《Happy Couple》


 Chapter 1

    Just after the eighth day of the first month, dusk.


    It is when the birds return home, the birds stand on the branches and chirp, the big apricot tree at the head of the village spits out its pistils, and the willows also sprout new branches. I don''t know whether it is because of this big apricot tree that this village is called Xinghua village, or because it is originally called Xinghua village that this apricot flower is planted. Villagers don''t know. But no one has ever studied this problem deeply. For them, working at sunrise, resting at sunset, abundant water and a good harvest in a good year are their greatest wishes. It doesn''t matter whether they plant trees first or name them first?


    After a long day''s hard work, farmers hoe and lead their livestock along the country road in spring. They greet each other and wave their hands to return home.


    The Qingshui River at the entrance of the village meanders through, shimmering, occasionally a few naughty boys throw down a few pebbles, which makes the birds by the river scream.


    Every time at this time, there will be parents shouting: "smelly boy! Come closer to the river bank and see if I can kill you alive! "


    People in the village are most afraid of children coming near the water without knowing how deep they are. If they don''t pay attention to falling down, what can they do? So everyone repeatedly told their children never to get close to the pond by the river. The pond is not deep enough. I heard that there are still water monsters in it! A few years ago, I drowned a young boy in my village. Although most of the people in the South know how to swim, if they are entangled by the water plants at the bottom of the pond, it''s a good water. They can''t help but watch themselves drown


    The children were afraid of it. Few of them dared to go near the river bank. But at this time, I saw three girls of Zhao Changfu''s family picking wild vegetables by the river with a bamboo basket.


    The second eldest brother, who was carrying two cages of chicken cubs, yelled at her from a distance: "three girls! Come on, don''t get so close! I slipped my feet carefully


    "Ah! I see! " Three wenches crispy should a.


    The spring breeze is blowing, the water is sparkling, the reeds by the river are floating, the small blue and white wildflowers in the trees are with a faint fragrance, the cooking smoke of Xinghua village nearby is curling, the chickens and dogs are hearing each other, the cattle, horses and donkeys are neighing each other, just like a charming pastoral scenery.


    The second eldest brother said to himself, "all the three girls in Changfu''s family are good children!"


    As soon as the second uncle''s voice fell, the third uncle, who was driving a group of white geese, said, "no! Spring apricot, three wenches are speechless, all day long shout do what do, never refute a sentence. But Qiuli is fierce, and all the children in the village listen to her - "


    " ah All of a sudden, a shrill scream interrupted the discussion between the second and third eldest brothers. It was amazing that all the pedestrians on the road looked back, and the cattle and horses were restless.


    "Come on! Three wenches fell into the water I don''t know who called.


    The second eldest brother threw two cages of chickens in a panic and ran to them. The third elder brother couldn''t even care about the white geese. He followed the second elder brother and ran over.


    The pond at the head of the village is water from the river, which was dug by the villagers themselves decades ago. The pond was not deep at first, but over the years, in order to fight against drought, the county has organized villagers to dig it several times. It is steep and deep. How many people dare to go down? The adults were careful to water the crops. Several people went together to take care of each other. They were afraid of a mistake.


    As soon as they heard the three girls, they knew that they were the little girls of Zhao Changfu''s family. Changfu''s family was not easy, and they were very poor. His daughter-in-law Li had only three girls. All day long, she was scolded by the sour and eccentric mother-in-law Zhang. His big girl Chun Xing is eleven years old. She doesn''t have a good dress to wear, not to mention the six-year-old girl?


    Since the third girl was born, Zhang''s eyes have been on her. Outside the village, she told people that her eldest daughter-in-law was pregnant with a boy and that she was the one who killed her grandson and got into the belly of her eldest daughter-in-law


    Therefore, after the birth of the third daughter-in-law, Zhang not only did not serve the eldest daughter-in-law for one day, but also let the eldest daughter-in-law do needlework to earn money from the 15th day after the birth of the eldest daughter-in-law.


    This third granddaughter, Zhang''s eyes are not eyes, nose is not nose, all day is not beat or scold, Leng is a lively and lovely little girl scared to be submissive, speak like a mosquito hum, see her more like a rat avoiding cat.


    Three wenches are six years old and don''t have a proper name. Zhang said, three girls are cheap life, in order to support, can''t take a name, just call three girls. So the people in Hecun only called her "three girls".


    Everyone in the village can see it clearly. The six-year-old three girl and the eight year old two sister Qiuli come out to pick up wild vegetables every day before dawn to pull out pig grass or pick up hay. Maybe they just picked wild vegetables by the river before they fell down?


    The cry of the children by the river came. They abandoned the burden of the ox and horse hoe and followed the second and third eldest brother to the pond.


    When they got to the pond, the second eldest brother busily instructed several young students to carry away the children who were so scared that they sat down on the bank, so that they would not fall down in fear.


    At this time, an eight year old girl on the bank cried out: "three younger sisters, three younger sisters! Help my third sister


    Second uncle asked: "Qiuli, did the third girl fall down?"Qiuli sobbed and nodded. She cried again.


    But at this time, the splashing people in the water had disappeared, and the water was full of ripples.


    "No, no..." People sigh one after another, cold in spring, so cold water, three wenches must be empty more auspicious less! A few old people who knew the past of the village sighed in their heart: "Lao Zhao''s youngest son fell into this pond and drowned when he was in his teens. Is it now Lao Zhao''s turn to have his youngest daughter?" But no one dare say it.


    The second eldest brother twisted his gray beard and cried, "I have to go into the water to save you! Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher Then he took off his shoes and socks and was about to jump down.


    Several strong men quickly stopped and said, "second uncle, you are old, don''t get involved! Let''s leave it to us! Don''t give up three girls and catch up with you


    After that, they began to take off their cotton padded clothes.


    The padded clothes in the side compartment are not finished yet, but someone over there "plops" into the water.


    "Well, who jumped down?"


    Because the man was so fast that people didn''t even know who it was. What they didn''t know thought it was the fish on the water!


    Because they didn''t know the situation, the young men who took off their clothes didn''t jump into the water. Instead, they stood close to the edge and looked around, thinking that they would jump into the water as soon as the situation changed -


    soon, with the clattering sound of the water, before the second eldest brother could react, he saw a young man struggling to lift a small body onto the water and go to the shore Come and swim.


    Seeing this, we quickly pushed two young students to jump into the water to meet them.


    One is Zhao Qiangzi, the eldest son of the third eldest in the east of the village, and the other is Zhao Jianzi, the second eldest in the south of the village. These two families are relatives. They are warm-hearted people and have a good reputation in the village.


    Zhao Qiangzi and Zhao Jianzi help the boy to send the little girl to the shore.


    With a sigh, the second elder brother took off his big cotton padded clothes and wrapped the little girl up. He patted her on the back with tears in his eyes: "I''m sorry to see that the third girl is so sensible. I don''t know if she can be saved!"


    Everyone agreed: "yes, yes! What a wonderful child! I''m diligent and sensible. It''s a pity if I can''t get it back! "


    The third uncle said, "what nonsense! It''s sure to be saved! Three wenches have a big life! I think she''s a lucky girl


    After hearing this, they agreed: "yes, yes! I''m sure it''ll save you! The third girl is a lucky girl


    Zhao Qiangzi just came up from the water, regardless of his wet body, ran over and led a donkey. He ran and cried, "second uncle, put the third sister on the donkey''s back to control the water!"


    Zhao Jianzi also called to the third uncle: "third uncle! Take my cotton padded clothes on the ground and wrap up the three girls


    The third uncle rushed to get the cotton padded clothes.


    The second eldest brother heard Qiangzi''s words and answered them. He was about to put the three girls up. Just at this time, the little girl in his hand spat out a few mouthfuls.


    Zhao Jianzi called out: "Dad! The third girl is alive! She''s spitting water


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    The second elder brother could not help but burst into tears and murmured, "heaven has eyes! Heaven has eyes


    They were both surprised and delighted. They could not help shouting: "you are saved! Come on, let''s see which guy saved it! Chang Fu''s family should send back the thank-you gifts! "


    All eyes fixed on a look, this is not a young man? However, he is a 13-4-year-old boy. He is thin and wet because he went into the water to save people. His whole body is dripping with water. His face is blue with cold. His eyes are twinkling. There are a few drops of cold water on his long eyelashes.


    Seeing that he was in a hurry to jump into the water, the third uncle only took off his cotton padded clothes and didn''t even remove his shoes and socks. He rushed up quickly and took out a pair of straw sandals in his arms and stuffed them into the boy''s hand. As he stuffed them, he said, "it''s a coincidence that I let the white goose eat grass. I made up a pair of straw sandals in my spare time. Brother, change them quickly!" After that, he squatted down and took off the boy''s cotton padded shoes and put the dry and soft straw sandals on his feet.


    The boy trembled his lips and said, "thank you! I don''t dare to trouble you. I''ll do it myself. " When he spoke, he was so gentle that he didn''t look like a country boy. After thanking him, he bent down and put on his straw sandals.


    What a handsome boy! They thought to themselves that they were about to ask him where he came from, where he went, what name he called and where he came from.


    But Zhao Changfu''s voice rang: "Qiuli! Three girls! Three wenches


    Zhao Qiangzi said: "Uncle Changfu is here! It''s uncle Changfu coming! "


    The third elder brother was in a hurry to meet him.


    The boy who saved the life took out a golden thing from his arms and put it into the hands of the third eldest brother. He said, "wait for her and give it to her." Then he ran away.


    Everyone was in a hurry to talk to Zhao Changfu, but they didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, the third and second eldest brothers listened to him and wanted to chase him. However, Zhao Changfu had rushed in front of the second eldest brother and pulled him, crying and shouting to hold the third girl, so that they couldn''t get away from him and had to do nothing.


    Zhao Changfu took over his third daughter from the second eldest brother. His dark face was full of tears.


    Qiuli crowded into the crowd, rushed to Zhao Changfu''s side, hugged Zhao Changfu''s leg and cried: "Dad, it''s all my fault. I''m not good. I said there were many wild vegetables along the river. I brought my third sister to pick them. I almost killed her! "


    Zhao Changfu holding three girls, and looked down at the second daughter Qiuli, choked and said: "good Qiuli, don''t do your thing, don''t do your thing. Stop crying, stop crying. " Then he squatted down, holding his third daughter in one hand and his second daughter Qiuli in the other, and kept coaxing her: "the third sister is OK, the third sister spits out the water."


    Third uncle said: "spring apricot father, don''t cry, thank the three girl''s life-saving benefactor


    The second eldest brother also said, "yes, thank you very much! If it wasn''t for him, the three girls would be more or less unlucky! "


    On hearing this, Zhao Changfu quickly let go of Qiuli, holding the three girls, stood up and asked, "who saved the three girls? Who saved it? "


    When he saw Zhao Qiangzi and Zhao Jianzi all wet, he had to kneel down to thank him. Unexpectedly, the two quickly flashed over and said, "we didn''t save the three girls. We just took a hand. It was a boy of thirteen or fourteen who saved them."


    Zhao Changfu asked: "where is the child?"


    People are busy looking for it, but where can they find it?


    The third uncle put the golden things in his hand into Zhao Changfu''s: "this is what the child gave me. He said that when the third girl woke up, he would give it to her."


    Zhao Changfu looked at the golden things in his palm, and he couldn''t help feeling confused: he didn''t know what it was? Can you eat it?


    Zhao Qiangzi and Zhao Jianzi were about to go back to change their clothes. When they saw the golden thing, they laughed and said, "it''s called an orange. It''s a kind of fruit. We met last week when we were working at the master''s house in the town. We can eat! I heard it was delicious! Three wenches were startled, treat her good to give her to eat! You can eat it if you peel it


    Seeing Zhao Qiangzi and Zhao Jianzi go away, Zhao Changfu forcefully suppresses his regret that he can''t find a life-saving benefactor, and thanks them one after another.


    Everyone said that they didn''t need to. They all said, "send the doll back quickly."


    Zhao Changfu was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that the third girl was wrapped in the second uncle''s cotton padded clothes. He took off his own clothes and gave them back to the second uncle. He said apologetically, "his second uncle has made your clothes wet!"


    The second eldest brother took over the cotton padded clothes, waved his hand and said, "don''t pay attention to it, don''t pay attention to it. It''s serious to take the three girls home quickly. I''m afraid your second wife has already cooked the ginger soup. Go home quickly, and I''ll ask her to send it, ah


    The third eldest brother also said: "if the child falls into the water, it will be a blessing for her to survive. When you look back, remember to cook an egg for her, and then burn some paper money as a sacrifice."


    Zhao Changfu red eyes, "ah" should be a, choked: "two uncle, three uncle easy to go!" After that, with three girls in one hand and Qiuli in the other hand, he ran home!


    As soon as Zhao Qing regained consciousness, he felt his lips dry and cracked, and his throat seemed to be smoking.


    She pulled her clothes and just wanted to shout: "I want to drink water..." Who knows the voice is the cry of "whoa whoa whoa" I wipe it. Is it dumb to take a bath? Zhao Qing shivered and a sneeze came out of his nose."Oh! Poor three wenches are waking up A thick sound came into the ear.


    Then Zhao Qing felt that his body became light and seemed to be held by someone.


    She opened her eyes. Shit! In the eye is a wrinkled middle-aged man''s thin black face, the man should not be very old, but after years of poverty, his yellow face is more and more haggard, appears to be extremely inconsistent with his own age.


    The man was staring at the child in his arms. His loving eyes seemed to drip water: "poor three girls! Finally wake up! Dad thought I thought you couldn''t do it! Fortunately, I see you finally wake up! "


    Zhao Qing''s soft face was rubbed hard by the man''s rough palm, so he began to wriggle.


    A female voice rang out: "his father, give me the baby!"


    Zhao Changfu said: "three girls fell into the water yesterday and had a fever all night. You should sleep for a while, and I''ll take her out for a walk."


    The woman sighed and said, "I can''t sleep either."


    Zhao Changfu sat down next to the edge of the bed and sighed, "even if I can''t sleep, I''ll have a rest."


    The woman''s voice with obvious choking, only heard her say: "three wenches like this, how can you teach me to sleep?"? Take a break? I can''t stop for a moment! As long as the three girls wake up peacefully and are in good health, they will teach me to be a cow and a horse all my life! Otherwise, she will have a long and short life, and I will not live! " When the woman said this, she began to sob.


    Zhao Changfu comforted his wife: "chunxingniang, what are you talking about. Three wenches certainly can be good! Don''t you think she sneezed just now? I''m awake


    The woman choked and said, "but look at her face burning red --"


    some memories that didn''t belong to Zhao Qing also flooded into her mind: her father Zhao Changfu married his wife Li Wan, who was three years younger than him when he was 24 years old, gave birth to his eldest daughter Zhao Chunxing the next year, and his second daughter Zhao Qiuli two years later. Mother in law Zhang''s face can be said to have become a pig liver color. It''s OK that the first child is a daughter. It''s good to take care of my brother when I was born, but who knows that the second child is a daughter!


    Li''s face is smooth, but he is also a strong one in his heart. She was anxious to have a son, so as to block her mother-in-law''s mouth, so she got pregnant again when her second daughter, Zhao Qiuli, was ten months old!


    This third child, mother-in-law did not dare to neglect, everyone said Li''s stomach tip, this one must be a son! At the beginning, Li was still a little nervous. Later, under the nagging of his mother-in-law, he began to believe that this baby must be a son!


    Pregnant in October, once childbirth.


    The moment wenpo held out the baby, Li completely gave up.


    Four years hold two, and never had a good life, but he is very strong, the second child less than a year pregnant with the third child, the interval is very short, this is hurt, who knows in the end is also a girl! Li knew that his children, both men and women, must be treated equally. He only had three daughters in a row. How can he stop his mother-in-law''s broken mouth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Hearing that it was her daughter again, Zhang had already turned black and left.


    On the 15th day after delivery, Zhang entered Li''s house for the first time.


    She stares at Li on the bed coldly. Her eyes are like knives. She seems to gouge out Li''s flesh to let her heart out.


    Seeing her mother-in-law''s bad face, Li was sad and sad. She was angry that her mother-in-law preferred boys to girls and blamed her stomach for not fighting. She cried several times during her confinement and made her clear eyes red and swollen.


    Her mother-in-law Zhang''s eyes are not eyes, and her nose is not nose. She threw a pile of needlework in front of Li. She scolded Li and said, "I''ve seen some loss making goods coming down all day. Don''t you do some work to help the family? Is it hard to keep paying for it? "


    Li dared not to speak up, so he had to look at Zhao Changfu for help. Unexpectedly, as soon as Zhang saw Li looking at his eldest son, he immediately pushed his eldest son out of the door and scolded: "how did I give birth to your son who didn''t grow up? Isn''t the mother-in-law married back to work and have a son? You look at her, the son does not give birth, loss goods is one and another! What''s this like? I''m just losing money. There are two losing money! Why don''t you go out for dinner and make a mat? It''s money to sell it! "


    At this time, the voice of the second aunt outside the house rang: "mother, your second grandson called you to eat!"


    As soon as Zhang heard that "the second grandson" was busy, he said: "Ouch! Or my second grandson knows how to hurt grandma! It''s not like some people are angry with me! " After that, he took a provocative look at Li Shi.


    Zhao Changfu looked at this and then looked at that, sighed, and actually walked out of the door! Li wiped away his tears and began to do needlework.


    "How could I know so many details?" Zhao Qing blinked and saw a gray and dilapidated mud brick house with a gray tile roof. In the narrow room, there was a simple big bed -- Zhao Changfu''s, Li''s and his own bed; another wooden bed supported by two benches -- the bed of two elder sisters Chun Xing and two elder sisters Qiu Li.


    "My God! What the hell have I come to? " Zhao Qing wails at the bottom of his heart! She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She thought that it would be a good thing if she could go back to where she came from!


    Zhao Changfu''s three girls fell into the water.


    Zhao Changfu''s three girls wake up after being rescued.


    Zhao Changfu''s three girls wake up with a fever.


    Three girls of Zhao Changfu''s family refused to say a word after they had a fever.


    Zhao Changfu''s three girls burned their brains and cried all night.


    These are the hot topics in Xinghua village these two days.


    The third night after the girl fell into the water, she still had a fever, remained silent and kept crying.


    At dawn, Zhao Qing, who had been crying all night, was tired and finally stopped. As soon as his head touched Li''s arm, he fell asleep.


    Looking at his little daughter''s pale face, Li was so distressed that he muttered: "don''t be silly! Look at his father! After three wenches wake up, they don''t go down to the ground, they don''t talk, they don''t get rid of the fever But how is that good? "


    Zhao Changfu was so anxious that he stamped his foot and said, "chunxingniang, I''ll ask the doctor to go!"


    Li sighed and said, "where can we get the money to hire a doctor? Mother Where would you like to invite a doctor for the third girl? " Li Shi thought: "listen to your mother''s tone, I wish three wenches would die, so as to save some food! How can we expect her to pay for the medicine? " It''s just that she didn''t say it.


    Zhao Changfu gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t manage so much! Let''s invite people first! " He said that he would go out with the curtain.


    Li''s busy drink him, three wenches gently on the bed. Then he bent down and groped for a long time, and pulled out a small wooden box from the pile of sundries under the bed.


    She gently blew the dust off the wooden box, opened it with a slap, carefully took out a silver hairpin from it and handed it to Zhao Changfu, saying, "take it! Go to the second uncle''s house and borrow the ox cart to take the three girls to the town and ask a good doctor to have a look carefully. " She knew that Zhao Changfu was going to invite a barefoot doctor in the neighboring village of Hejiabao, but she was afraid that her third daughter would be burned, so she was determined to send her to the hospital in the town to find a good doctor.


    Zhao Changfu bit his lip and said sadly, "chunxingniang, this is my dowry for you I Go to Hejiabao and ask doctor he to come and have a look. "


    Li interrupted: "what time is it! Still care about this! Does the life of three wenches matter, or does the silver hairpin matter? Hurry up


    Zhao Changfu was more and more sad: "I''m useless. If I can''t earn money, I''m tired of you following me! You can''t even keep your mother''s dowry... "


    Li said impatiently, "it''s this time. What else do you say these things for? Stop dawdling. It''s serious to call for a doctor! You can''t wait for three girls Then she gave her husband another hand.


    Zhao Changfu looked at his third daughter, who was like gold paper on the head of the bed. He was more and more worried. He had to take the risk of being scolded and stopped by his mother. He didn''t dare to pick out the lantern, so he went to the second uncle''s house to borrow the ox cart in the dark.


    Zhang didn''t know that Zhao Changfu had already gone out to borrow a bullock cart. After sleeping in the middle of the night, she heard the three girls crying all night. She was impatient. It was so easy to hear it stop. She jumped out of bed and ran to the window of her eldest son''s bedroom. She knocked on the window with a burning stick and yelled: "boss! You don''t care about your mother-in-law! What''s going on all day? Do you want people to live? My family is poured what blood mold, you cry, you cry? Look, I won''t beat you to death with a stick! "Zhao Qing finally fell asleep. Suddenly, she was awakened by the sound of knocking on the window. She was not happy and began to cry again!


    When Li heard her daughter crying, she was upset. She couldn''t see her mother-in-law at all. She felt sorry for her daughter and scolded her. She can''t help the grievances she suffered these years. She blurted out: "Niang, the third girl is ill. She is crying. I don''t feel good either. Who can you say these words to again?"


    Zhang''s a listen to this words, but also very good! The eldest daughter-in-law, who has always been used to meekness, now dares to refute herself! Isn''t that the opposite? Zhang Shideng became more and more angry: "it''s not the opposite! How dare your donkey kick its own ass She hit the window hard. Zhao Qing was angry and howled louder!


    Zhao Chunxing, the eldest daughter on the other side of the small bed, had already woken up. She patted the impatient second younger sister Qiuli with one hand and coaxed her in a low voice: "second younger sister, be good, sleep again." The other hand pulled the old quilt to cover Qiuli. With big watery eyes, he asked curiously, "mother, do we have donkeys?"


    Li shook his head: "no!" In the heart strange, spring apricot good end, how to ask oneself to have donkey to come? Besides, if she had a donkey, would she not know?


    As soon as Zhao Chunxing heard this, before she made a sound, she heard her second sister Qiuli squint and murmur angrily: "no, why does grandma say that she raised a donkey? We have donkeys in our family, so that we can get rid of them


    Spring apricot broke out laughing. She twisted the thin face of Qiuli and said with a smile, "I''ll tear off your clever teeth! How can a little man have such sharp teeth and sharp mouths! "


    Qiuli pushed off her hand and went straight to her arms: "why do you want to screw me? I didn''t say anything wrong! But it''s not a way for the third sister to cry all the time. Mother, what do you want to do? "


    After listening to the conversation between her two daughters, Li almost burst out laughing. Unfortunately, the three girls in her arms burst into tears, which suppressed her desire to laugh. She said: "apricot son, you help Niang pour a glass of water, afraid is three younger sister thirsty."


    Spring apricot should be a, will get up and get out of bed, Qiuli hold her: "elder sister, you listen to me to say a word!" Spring apricot had to still sit and listen to Qiuli.


    Qiuli opened her arms, hugged Chunxing, wrapped them tightly in the quilt, gritted her teeth and said in a low voice: "Niang! Isn''t Ganqing father born by grandma? Third sister is not her own granddaughter, is she? Or why doesn''t she love my third sister at all? "


    Li was so flustered that he went to block her mouth: "silly girl! What are you talking about? Let your grandmother hear you later, and see if she peels you? "


    Qiuli curled her lips and said nothing.


    Li added: "don''t talk nonsense any more!"


    Qiuli disapproved and said: "if I don''t talk nonsense, unless she is fair and impartial. Otherwise, don''t blame me for calling her! "


    Li sighed and said, "your grandmother said," ten fingers are long and short. "Your grandfather said," the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. ". There''s no way


    Qiuli snorted coldly and said, "grandma can''t expect me to say nice things to my third sister like this."


    When Li Shi heard the speech, he couldn''t make a sound for a moment. When the child was older, he had his own ideas. How could he be so easy to fool? Qiuli is strange, not like Chunxing. She has a big idea in her heart! Li''s Leng Leng, busy said: "apricot, quickly pour water!"


    Spring apricot "ah" should be a, immediately put down the pear, crept out of bed, went to the door of the low several, with a thick porcelain bowl to the basin full of a bowl of water, trembling is about to send over.


    Panic Li said: "apricot, don''t scoop so full, be careful to spill and fall!"


    Qiuli rolls the quilt tightly and crawls forward on the bed. The space between the little bed of the sisters and the big bed of their parents is not wide. Qiuli can easily reach her mother''s clothes. She pulled Niang''s lower skirt and said, "Niang, why don''t you put down the third sister? You always hold her like this. Doesn''t your arm hurt?"


    Li sighed: "three wenches may be scared, will have been so crying. You see, she has been clever since she was a child. She didn''t say much I''m not scared. How could I cry like this for a few days? "


    Spring Apricot''s cup has been handed to the lips of three younger sisters.


    When Qiuli heard her mother''s words, she said, "mother, is this a sudden change of temperament?"


    Li Shi asked: "Yo, where did you learn that?"


    Qiuli looked at the water on her lips, licked her lips and said, "last time I heard the younger brother of Qiangzi''s aunt Qiang say..."


    Brother Qiangzi''s wife''s surname is he. There is a younger brother who has been to a school in his family. Naturally, his conversation is not the same as that of the people in the countryside. Qiuli likes learned people, so she always goes to brother Qiangzi''s home after finishing the work assigned by her grandmother, just to listen to the conversation of scholars.


    Li sighed and said nothing.


    Zhao qingben didn''t want to pay attention to the family, but after howling all night, he was thirsty and his throat was about to smoke. He raised his neck and "gudu gudu" dried a bowl of water.


    One bowl is not enough, and she wants to drink again. Her hot eyes are staring at the spring apricot, which means: you, give me another bowl.Zhao realized early in the morning that she had passed through, but she refused to accept the reality. She has been howling for two days, and to this day, she is still silent.


    Fortunately, spring apricot read the meaning of her eyes, she smile, turned to pour water.


    Qiuli hand fast, a pull elder sister said: "elder sister, don''t pour."


    Zhao Qing glared at Qiuli and let you make trouble!


    Qiuli doesn''t think so. She holds the elder sister in one hand. Her bright eyes just stop on the third sister''s face. She calmly asks, "what do you want, third sister?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Spring apricot is busy to break away from Qiuli, she anxiously said: "second sister, you don''t make trouble, third sister must be thirsty, you let me go, I have to pour water for her!"


    Qiuli said, "what''s the hurry, elder sister? Don''t be busy first!"


    Spring apricot angry, she rose red face, said: "two younger sister! You have always been disobedient. Since you were a child, you have loved to call on three younger sisters. Even your parents can''t cure you. Not to mention my elder sister. Usually you make trouble, I don''t care about you, but now three younger sister is ill, you not only don''t hurt her, but also don''t give her drink How can you be such a sister in this world? If you do that again, I''ll be angry! " Spring apricot temper mild, usually speak is soft tone gas, when have tried to talk like this?


    But who is Qiuli? She was the first child in Xinghua village, so she didn''t think so. She still said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder sister. I just want to try my third sister. I don''t believe it''s hard for this girl to open her mouth! " Then he asked Zhao Qing, "third sister! What do you want? If you don''t, there won''t be any! "


    Zhao Qing did not say a word, still staring at Qiuli, eyes seem to come out of fire.


    Li wanted to speak. Qiuli motioned to her not to say anything. She released her quilt and jumped down to the door. She took the water basin on the short table and said, "if you don''t open your mouth, I''ll pour this basin of water!" After that, he will throw his posture at the door.


    Zhao Qing was so anxious that she jumped down and jumped in front of Qiuli. Without looking at Qiuli, she buried her head in the basin and drank it!


    Until she was full of water and climbed back to bed, the mother and daughter reacted. The three looked at each other, unable to speak for a moment.


    Zhao Qing contentedly wiped the small face full of water, arrogantly glanced at Qiuli, the meaning is very obvious: let you scare me! You pour fast or I drink fast!


    Qiuli, stupefied, put down the basin, step by step approached the bed, climbed up the small bed, lying on the bed staring at the three younger sisters, a pair of watery eyes filled with confusion.


    Spring apricot "puffed" out with a smile, she hit the back of Qiuli''s hand, said with a smile: "you prickly! Today also let you taste the taste of being treated by three younger sisters! " Then he lifted his sleeve to wipe the water from the corner of her mouth and said, "mother, don''t worry. Didn''t you jump down just now? There must be no illness. She''s probably just scared. She''ll be fine in a few days. The third sister used to be as angry as the second sister when she saw her. What a pity! You see just now, the third sister is very brave! I''m scared! "


    Li patted the thin body of the three girls, touched her still hot forehead, and reluctantly laughed: "that''s good. I''m just afraid she''ll burn her brain! "


    Zhao Qing a listen, this is not suspected that I am a fool? That''s great. You''re the fool! Your whole family are idiots! On second thought, he crossed over and became Li''s daughter. Isn''t this just a family? Your whole family is a fool - then I''m a fool, too?


    Qiuli is still staring at the third girl. Seeing that the face of the third girl changes suddenly, she can''t help pulling her hair and says angrily, "mother, I think the third sister is probably stupid! How dare you provoke me


    Zhao Qing eat pain, grinning at Qiuli roar: "you are a fool!"


    Qiuli sat up straight, clapped her hands and said happily: "finally, she opened the golden mouth! If I don''t call you a fool, I can''t know that you are not a fool! Don''t you think so? Not a fool''s fool? "


    This is enough rap, it is difficult for Zhao Qing to understand, she glared at Qiuli: "you are not a fool''s fool!"


    Qiuli clapped her hands again and said with a smile: "Niang, three younger sisters are OK! Far from being a fool, she is smarter and bolder than before! She can understand me Then she jumped to the ground and walked out the door, saying, "come on, let''s go. It''s going to be daybreak. Grandma will knock on the window again later. I have to help burn the fire Elder sister, you can help the third sister. " Then he went out.


    The mother and daughter watched Qiuli pick out the curtain and thought: the way Qiuli gives orders is really


    Spring apricot smile: "Niang don''t care about her, two younger sister since childhood is like this. Every day, I think I''m a female general. All day long, it''s either this or that. A turn white eye, a stare, can not! Even Grandma''s second grandson has to listen to her orders. "


    Li also said: "your second sister''s temperament doesn''t know who to follow! Your father and I are not like this


    Spring apricot tilted his head to think, said: "really do not know who she is!"


    Zhao Qing blurted out: "Qiuli looks like her grandmother!" In her memory, her grandmother used to call this or scold that all day, and she didn''t stop all day long.


    Li and spring apricot startled, spring apricot said: "three younger sister don''t talk nonsense! I''ll let Qiuli and grandma hear it later, but I won''t let you off lightly! " Having said that, Chunxing still secretly laughs. Except for her second grandson, grandma Zhang''s looks at this and that all day long. She either shouts this one to grass and feed pigs or that one to pick wild vegetables. She shouts her father to make straw mats or her second uncle to cut bamboo slices. She shouts her second aunt to help her go down to the field or scolds the mulberry tree for saying that she can''t have a good son There is a little resemblance between them.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Li Shi thinks, three wenches this words still really say right. Isn''t Qiuli a bit like her mother-in-law Zhang?


    Zhao Qing thought that Qiuli had gone out to make a fire to make breakfast. It was enough for him to have been sick for two days with an empty stomach. Although he was still dizzy, he had to catch a bite. He broke away from Li and jumped to the ground. Then he rushed out of the door with a sudden rush.


    The remaining spring apricot and Li looked at each other: this one two action can be really fast!


    Li knew that although the three girls could go down to the ground, speak and stop crying, they were still hot and their fever had not abated. It was a bright day, and the cold was very cold. It was not for fun. She thinks so, pulled a thin quilt busily, pulling spring apricot to pick out curtain to go out.


    The kitchen of the Zhao family is set up in the front left of the three main thatched rooms. As soon as they enter the courtyard, they are a small mud room with an earthen stove. On the stove, there is a big iron pot and a round pottery pot. On the stove, there are several black pots. On the ground, there are several small wooden stools. Either the left foot is missing a corner or the right foot is missing a piece. It became more and more shabby and disorderly.


    Qiuli''s small body is lying at the door of the stove, holding a bamboo fire tube in her hand. She puffs her cheek against the fire tube and breathes into the stove.


    It''s so easy to start a fire at last. Qiuli carefully picks it with a firestick, and then puts a few twigs into the stove. She looks at the weak fire rising gradually, and a smile of satisfaction appears on her red face.


    Zhao Qing thought, this young lady is easy to be satisfied!


    Who knows, Qiuli inadvertently turned around and saw the three younger sisters behind her. She bluffed and lost her voice: "I was almost scared to death by you! Are you a cat? How can you walk without a sound? "


    Seeing that the third sister did not speak, she touched her forehead again: "are you running out like this? Not afraid of cold death? I''ll burn it again later and cook myself, and I''ll eat you! " Said zazazui: "I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, the meat is really delicious!" Then he closed his eyes and licked his dry lips with his little tongue: "meat, meat, come to my mouth quickly!"


    Zhao Qing has goose bumps all over her body. She is afraid that Qiuli will bite herself. She steps back quickly. Unexpectedly, she bumps into a person.


    Her head was burning faintly, and now she knocked on the man''s bony body. She almost cried out in pain.


    Just about to ask, the man behind took himself to one side and scolded: "if you don''t wash rice for your sister, what are you doing here?"


    Qiuli said: "grandma, the rice has been put in the pot."


    Looking back, Zhao Qing saw an old woman in her 50s with a gloomy face. Her cheekbones were protruding, her lips were thin, and her hair was a few strands of gray. She was tied into a bun and fixed at the back of her head. A thin silver hairpin was inserted into the bun, which made her face more and more sharp.


    The old woman saw that the three girls didn''t say a word, and scolded: "are you dumb? Get up early and not even Grandma? Must have fallen into the water and become dumb? " Another cold hum: "that pond didn''t drown you! If you drown, save me some food! " The implication is quite a pity.


    Zhao Qing thought: "this old woman is really vicious!" So ignore her, turn to squat beside Qiuli, help Qiuli pick up firewood to the stove plug.


    The old woman saw that the three girls didn''t pay attention to herself, and the fire suddenly came to the top of her head. She picked up the three girls and scolded: "if I don''t beat you, I really don''t know if you are dumb!" Then he raised his hand to greet Zhao Qing.


    Zhao Qing was carried by the old woman, her feet off the ground, her mouth did not speak, thinking: "this little old lady''s strength is not bad, but how can I break free? Is it on her chest or on her stomach? "


    Just thinking about it, a voice outside the door rang: "three girls, what are you doing in the kitchen? Don''t freeze! You''re still hot! " It''s Lee''s voice.


    Zhang put down Zhao Qing, glared at a pair of triangular eyes and said: "yo! I''m afraid it''s freezing! When did our Laozhao family have such a young lady? I''m afraid it''s freezing in the kitchen? " Then he couldn''t help wringing Zhao Qing''s face, gritting his teeth and saying, "you are a gold, why don''t you go to a rich family? You''re going to murder my grandson and come to my home? "


    Zhao Qing eat pain, thought: "you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for injustice!" Just howled: "she hit me!"


    Zhang''s a listen, this is also excellent! He was so angry that he slapped her with another slap. He immediately covered her head and yelled: "god damn, I''m a little hoof! I can''t beat you any more? Just a few words and you howl? I think you are against the sky! "


    As soon as Zhao Qing''s eyes turned, he rolled to the ground and began to cry.


    Li picked up the curtain to enter the door and saw the three girls rolling on the ground with a disheartened face. She looked at Zhang: "Niang, you can scold and teach the child for not doing it right. But this is the way to play As a mother, I don''t feel well at all! "


    Zhang Shi stares at two eyes that are about to come out, hate way: "how can I beat her not?"? I''m her grandmother! Why can''t I beat her? " He added: "as the saying goes," a dutiful son is born under a stick "-- why can''t I beat her? I''m obviously teaching children for youLi said: "if a child does something wrong, you can beat or scold him. But now, it''s clear that the child didn''t do anything wrong Besides, she is still ill. You old man shouldn''t do this! " He pulled up Zhao Qing and squatted down to pat the dust on her face. He coaxed her with a soft voice: "good boy, don''t cry. Mother hugs One side wrapped Zhao Qing in a thin quilt.


    Zhao Qing fell into Li''s arms, happy with a flower in her heart, but her little face was still tight. She sobbed and said, "my head hurts, and my body hurts. It hurts here, it hurts there! "


    Zhang trembled with anger. She pointed to Zhao Qing and said, "dead hoof! Don''t chew your tongue! Where did I hit you on the head? You must be clear The country people are simple and direct. Most of the children''s discipline is based on beating and scolding, but they all know that the child''s head can never be beaten, so Zhang is busy clarifying.


    Zhao Qing didn''t look at her either, but said to Li, "when she came in, she brought a jar of flour, and I still had it on my head! If you don''t believe it, you can see it -- "then he broke away from Li''s arms and pointed to the back of his head for Li to see.


    Li pushed aside her yellowish hair, but saw that her hair was covered with gray grass and wood ash. How could you tell if there was flour? So just say: "Niang rubs for you."


    But Zhang couldn''t swallow this tone. She was the only one who made things out of nothing. How could she allow others to take the lead now? So he still yelled: "I said I didn''t fight, but I didn''t fight You''re a dead girl. You''ll drown in the water. You''ll never die, but you''ll learn to live in peace and build in white? "


    Zhao Qing leaned in Li''s arms and said in a low voice, "my head hurts so much!"


    When Zhang heard this, she was furious again. She pointed to Zhao Qing and her thin chest went up and down: "dead girl! I''ll let you talk nonsense again! See if I skin you? You don''t have other abilities. You''re good at Sheng an Bai Zao! I don''t know what''s the big one? My heart is as black as the carbon in the furnace


    Qiuli muttered: "the carbon in the furnace is gray!"


    Zhang didn''t turn his head back. He patted his hand back and swept it on Qiuli''s shoulder. He said angrily, "what are you talking about? There is no good man in the family! Raw loss goods are more than a black heart


    The more he listened, the worse he became. He was about to turn around and go out.


    Where is Zhang''s family? I saw her first step blocked in the narrow kitchen door, pestle there shouting: "sister-in-law! If you don''t make it clear to me, don''t try to get out of this door! "


    Li said, "mother, what do you want me to say?"


    Zhang Shi Leng for a moment, by the way, what do I think she said? She bit her lip and said, "I didn''t hit three girls! It''s the short-lived bullshit! When did I hit her on the head? " She couldn''t be angry at Li''s retort, so she stopped Li and asked him to make it clear before going out.


    Zhao Qing thought, "enough is enough. A little wind is enough, and the fire will be lit later. " So he said, "my head doesn''t hurt any more. It''s just that my body hurts so much. I think it''s only on the body. It''s just a slight knock on the head. It doesn''t matter. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Zhang''s smell speech, secretly relieved a breath, unconsciously gave up the body.


    Li ignored Zhang. She walked out of the kitchen door with her little daughter in her arms. When she came out of the door, she said, "Qiuli, you can make porridge for grandma, and then you can ask your brothers and sisters to get up and eat! They haven''t got up yet! It''s warm and cold in early spring. Your second aunt''s family can really sleep well! "


    Li''s "brothers, sisters and sisters" refer to the eldest sons of Zhao Changgui, Zhao Xianfan and Zhao Xianrong, as well as the eldest daughter Zhao Qiuping, the second daughter Zhao Qiurong and the youngest daughter Zhao Qiulan.


    Zhao Changfu is three years older than his younger brother Zhao Changgui. Because Zhang had been partial to his second son since childhood, he went beyond his eldest son to marry his second son, Zhao Changgui, who was 18 years old, and then three years later to marry his eldest son, Zhao Changfu, who was 24 years old.


    Second uncle Zhao Changgui''s family has five children. The eldest son Zhao Xianfan is three years older than Chunxing. The second son Zhao Xianrong and the eldest daughter Zhao Qiuping are twins of dragon and Phoenix, one year older than Qiuli. The second daughter Zhao Qiurong and Qiuli are the same year, half a year younger than Qiuli. The youngest daughter Zhao Qiulan is one year younger than the third girl.


    The second aunt Shi is good at calculation and domineering. She is very obedient to the second uncle who has no idea.


    Xianfan was brought up by Zhao Changfu. He was warm-hearted and very similar to Zhao Changfu.


    Xianrong, Qiuping and Qiurong are similar to Shi''s, not only in appearance, but also in temperament. What as like as two peas, the words "good stuff" are similar to those of their two aunts.


    But the youngest daughter Qiulan is still young and hasn''t come out yet.


    He gave birth to two sons by himself and continued the incense for Lao Zhao''s family. All day long, he either called for backache or leg pain. He said that when he was pregnant with his eldest son, he hurt his waist and fell ill. He couldn''t do heavy work. He just chose to do it easily every day.


    For example, in the field, she never hoes, but only plucks grass or dots beans. When Zhang said a few words to her, she called out, "Oh! Niang, you are tearing down the bridge! Look, I gave birth to a son for you in Laozhao''s family, and then I was forced to die, didn''t I? Isn''t my sister-in-law at home? Why don''t you ask her to come out to work? "


    Li''s needlework is very good. Every day he works for councillor Cen in the town. He can earn three or five hundred Wen or even seven or eight hundred Wen a month. The Zhao family is destitute and only makes a living by farming. It''s not easy to get three or five hundred Wen for their food and clothing. Unless Zhang''s brain is in water, he will never let Li follow him to work in the field.


    When Shi saw that Zhang didn''t speak, he would hum, then sit down on the ridge of the field and pick his teeth with a piece of grass.


    Another example is cooking. Shi seldom gets up early to make breakfast. Her reason is that she is tired when she is pregnant and can''t open her eyes when she gets up early.


    Li has always been docile and generous, but he can''t think of his family, and he doesn''t have any excessive behavior, so he doesn''t bother to care.


    Shi does not do it himself or let his children get up early. He is just a few children, and Li is too lazy to care about them. In addition, Zhang often murmured in front of her, "elder brother is the father, elder sister-in-law is the mother. As elder brothers and sisters, you should be more tolerant... "


    As time goes by, making breakfast becomes the duty of the Dafang family. At dawn every day, Zhang''s family will knock on the window of the Dafang family with a firestick and call the three girls of spring apricot and autumn pear to get up, clean rice, make a fire, cook porridge and cut pickles.


    Li seldom cared about her. Today, she felt sorry for her sick little daughter. She couldn''t help it, so she gave her mother-in-law a few words. She knew that her mother-in-law was wrong. If she could not forgive others, what could her mother-in-law do?


    Sure enough, Zhang opened his mouth and had nothing to say. He had to turn around and grab a shovel on the stove and wave it with hatred.


    Qiuli was startled and murmured, "grandma, be careful!"


    Zhang''s happy smile, thought: "three wenches that short-lived species, fell a backwater, actually learned to show their teeth.". But these two girls will love me... "


    Qiuli then said: "don''t hit me!"


    Zhang was so angry that he threw away his shovel!


    In this side room, Zhao Changfu has borrowed an ox cart from the second uncle''s house. The second eldest brother is afraid that Zhao Changfu is not used to his family''s cattle. How can it be good for them to turn back and get angry? So he ordered his son Jianzi to follow him.


    Jianzi follows his father and is enthusiastic. Without saying a word, he followed me with his ox cart.


    As soon as Zhao Changfu entered the door, he went into the room and said with a smile to Li: "chunxingniang, his second eldest brother lent me the ox cart, and Jianzi helped him come here."


    Li put his arms around the three girls and said, "we really should thank the second eldest brother and brother Jianzi! Three wenches open mouth to talk, just a pair of eyes straight hook, also refuse to call Niang


    "No! Even Grandma refused to shout. She was always "her.". I said, sister-in-law, you''re very good. You''ve got a freak, and you''ve become a golden lady with this disease! " A shrill voice outside the door rang in time.


    Hearing his mother''s voice, Zhao Changfu said in secret, "bad, bad!" "Mother, did you get up so early? Why don''t you get some sleep? "


    Zhang snorted coldly, waved his hand and said, "I dare not sleep more! I dare not sleep more! Sleep a little more, this home will be someone else''s! I''m afraid that I''ll be driven out by others. Let others be the masters of my family! "Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "mother, what are you talking about? How can this family lose you? Who dares to kick you out? You are in charge of our family He was afraid of his mother''s troubles. He just wanted to coax her out so that he could take her to the town to see the doctor.


    Who knows at this time, the strong son didn''t know the head don''t know the tail of rushed in, loudly shout a way: "Long Fu elder brother, quickly take three wenches out! If I go late, I''m afraid... "


    Zhang Shi listened, sneer: "this meeting son all said you Niang nonsense, know you in the eye only have a wife not Niang!" She said, glancing at Jianzi, and asked, "Jianzi, don''t you think so?"


    At a loss, Jianzi scratched his head and asked, "Auntie, what do you say? What is not? I said, "brother Changfu, let''s get going. If we''re late, we''ll be afraid of three girls."


    Zhang Shi forked his waist and yelled at Zhao Changfu: "where are you going to take the three girls?"


    Zhao Changfu looked at his mother and muttered, "mother. Haven''t these three girls been burning for two or three days? I want to borrow the ox cart of the second uncle''s family to take her to the hospital in the town and ask the doctor to have a look... "


    As soon as Zhang heard the words "medical school" and "please doctor", she was very angry. She pointed to Zhao Changfu, her thin chest undulating up and down: "I''ll kill you! Doctor? Do you dare to ask the doctor for the loss of three girls? How much silver is she worth? You''ve had a fever for her for two days, so go to the doctor''s office and ask for a doctor!


    You don''t know what''s going on at home! Where do we get the spare money to hire a doctor? This life has become a problem! The second boy of the second family is very smart. I still want him to read a few books. If he can''t find a cashier to do it in the future, I''d like to make his family prosperous.


    Now you want to give the money to the loss goods and ask the doctor to go! What do you want me to say about you! You unfilial son! How filial to your mother! I said, "do you want to make your mother angry as soon as possible, so that you can separate your family and get four loss bills?"


    Zhang''s impatient attack heart, Li also scolded into a loss goods. Li''s smell speech then sneered. Zhao Qing in her arms said: "old woman, you are capable. Why don''t you marry your son a wife who doesn''t lose money? You like men so much, just a room full of men! What daughter-in-law do you want to marry? "


    After hearing this, Jianzi quickly said, "Auntie Please don''t do that. It''s just taking the third girl to see a doctor. Don''t do that... "


    Zhang said, "Jianzi! Don''t talk! I teach my son a lesson


    He added: "I''ll say you forget your mother when you marry your daughter-in-law."! Have a fever then have a fever, not stick to grasp a few beans to boil soup to drink, still have to send what hospital, see what doctor? It''s a little girl''s movie. Burn it. What''s the big deal? It''s not a son! If your wife wins and gives birth to a son, is she afraid that I won''t pay him to see a doctor? Blame your wife''s poor stomach. You can''t have a handle... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Zhao Changfu saw that his mother was more and more far away. He was afraid of Li''s cold heart. He lowered his face and said, "mother, the third girl is still a child, but she is six years old. It''s not for fun that it''s going to burn up. Besides, now that the three girls are ill, our husband and wife just take her to see the doctor. Where can we do the work of giving birth to a son? It''s not spring apricot mother''s business to have a son. If your son doesn''t strive for success, there''s no way to be childless. You old man... "


    Zhang said angrily, "nonsense! How can my Zhao family not have a son? Your mother, I have three sons Zhang''s eyes suddenly turned red when he thought of his little son who had drowned and died: "she''s just a girl! Little girl, loss goods die, what''s the use? Save your food when you die


    When Zhao Changfu and his wife heard Zhang''s words, they became cold all over. Before Zhao Changfu spoke, Li stood up and said coldly, "mother, don''t forget that you are also a daughter, and I am also a daughter-in-law. I always respect you. I hope you are angry! Otherwise, don''t blame your daughter-in-law for taking it to heart! "


    On hearing this, Zhang jumped up and said, "that''s what I said. What''s the matter with you? Do you still scold your mother? " Then he pointed to Zhao Changfu: "you are useless. Are you going to let your wife make up for you? It''s true that I forgot my mother when I married my daughter-in-law! You are not Xiao Zi She dares to point at your mother! If you want me, I''ll beat her until she''s obedient! If you don''t listen, you''ll -- "Zhang wants to say," you''ll stop her! " But when I think about it, my family is so poor that it will cost a lot of money if I divorce Li and marry another one. So Sheng Sheng stopped.


    When Zhao Changfu heard that he didn''t say a word, he took Li''s hand, crossed Zhang''s and went outside. Jianzi is also a high browed and low eyed man. He immediately takes over the three girls in Li''s arms, strides out of the door, quickly runs out of the hospital, and stands beside the ox cart.


    Zhao Changfu and his wife no longer pay attention to the Zhang family behind them, and quickly walk out of the courtyard. Zhao Changfu takes the three maids from Jianzi and helps Li family get on the car. Then they put the three maids in her arms. See three wenches light floating nest in Li''s arms, eyes closed, small face wax yellow wax yellow, Zhao Changfu eyes a red, speechless on the cart, sitting next to Jianzi.


    As soon as Kenzi waved the rope, he was about to start.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang suddenly came out. She stood in the middle of the gate, crossed her waist and said, "please doctor, I''ll let you please doctor! Where do you get the money for a doctor? I''m not going to pay any money! "


    Li looked at Zhang and said coldly, "mother, you don''t have to pay. I''ll do it myself


    Zhang said strangely: "yo! Your mother-in-law is not dead yet! You''ve learned to be the master of your family and hide your private money! See if I don''t kill your unfilial daughter-in-law! It''s natural for mother-in-law to discipline her daughter-in-law. If you go back to your mother''s house and complain, I have to say so! " Then he picked up the bamboo branch by the door to greet Li.


    When Zhao Qing saw this, she was shocked. She dared to beat her daughter-in-law!


    Li Shi looked at her one eye: "Niang, your silver hairpin is really beautiful!"


    Zhang was stunned for a moment. He threw away the bamboo branch in a hurry, held the steady silver hairpin on xiaoyuanbin, and said in a sharp voice, "don''t give me the idea of silver hairpin! This is from my mother! In a word, I won''t spend any money on this loss goods. You can listen carefully! "


    Li took a look at Zhao Changfu. Zhao Changfu understood and quickly took out the silver hairpin from his arms and handed it to Li.


    Li took the silver hairpin and looked at Zhang with a smile: "this is my mother''s dowry! Mother, do you think it''s your good-looking or mine? "


    Zhang was staring at the silver hairpin on Li''s hand, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire: "how dare you --"


    Li didn''t speak, so he looked at her quietly, and Zhang suddenly couldn''t speak. I had to watch Jianzi driving the ox cart away.


    Zhang was about to find some bad luck when he saw spring apricot and autumn pear in the big room busy with breakfast in the kitchen, so he had to spread his anger on ER Fang.


    She went to the window of the second room, waving her thin hands and patting hard: "what are you doing with your eyes so sharp! The sun''s in your ass! Don''t get up in a hurry


    Shi Shi of the second room had already woken up. He heard that there was excitement. He was lying under the window lattice listening. Who knows is caught by Zhang Shi, had to scold ground got out of bed.


    Shi Shi threw a hard pillow on his little daughter: "I can''t get up yet! What a corpse! No matter how many corpses there are, their furniture will be emptied by others! "


    Hearing this, Zhang raised his eyebrows, raised his eyes and scolded, "who dares to empty my belongings?! How dare you? "


    Shi Shi closed his hair to the window and said with a smile, "mother, look what you said. How dare I? But my sister-in-law is very tough. I''m afraid she dare not know. "


    "She dares," he said! See if I don''t call Chang Fu Xiu! "


    Shi''s eyes turned and his mouth pursed with a smile: "mother, you can tell me that. Don''t let my sister-in-law hear it. My sister-in-law''s mill over there is making money now. She''s very angry now! Now who dares to offend my sister-in-law? Who is not so nice to see his sister-in-law? "Zhang scolded: "I''m her mother-in-law. Do I have to see her in a low voice? She doesn''t pee. How many weights does she take care of herself? How dare you bully me! It''s her family''s business to make money. There are two difficult sisters in law in her family! Which round can I get her home to play autumn? Besides, my mother''s family has made money. Why doesn''t she go and get some back? Looking at her husband and children''s mother-in-law eating bran pharyngeal vegetables, she also mean? Is she also worthy of being a daughter-in-law? Why didn''t she ask her mother to help her? That''s her fault! I also mean, I''m going to call Chang Fu Xiu. What''s the matter? What! What can she do with me? " The more Zhang said, the more angry he was, and his voice unconsciously increased a few degrees.


    Shi Shi said with a smile, "it''s not. Niang is our greatest meritorious official. How can we have less Niang inside and outside our family? Not to mention that my sister-in-law is going to take some money from her mother''s house, she is going to empty half of her mother''s house and come to us. That''s right. I think my sister-in-law is a little bit gone with the wind now. She doesn''t even care about her mother... "


    Shi Shi was talking happily, and old man Zhao''s cold voice rang: "chew what tongue! Don''t look at spring apricots and autumn pears. They''ve made breakfast! It''s good for you to be elders, but you are still chewing your tongue through the window lattice! "


    Zhang has always been afraid of her old man''s anger. She took a look at him and ran to the kitchen.


    Shi''s busy smile: "Dad, how early I got up today!"


    With a snort, old man Zhao rolled up his tobacco and sat down in the middle of the courtyard. He caught fire with a scythe and began to smoke. In fact, he had already woke up, but he just took part in the war between Zhang and Li. He was angry at the bottom of his heart, but he was a girl. Changfu actually asked his wife to take a silver hairpin to get a doctor for her! The second son is long expensive and afraid of wife, and the eldest son is also a worthless one - such a thick silver hairpin! It''s worth a lot of money! What a pity! What a pity!


    Shi Shi cut old man Zhao one eye, gnash his teeth ground low voice scolded a: "dare the money of feeling home let him buy tobacco to go! I''ll never die


    Jianzi drove the ox cart for half an hour and got to the town easily.


    They park the ox cart under the banyan tree at the head of the market and ask the uncle of the neighboring village who sells straw sandals to watch. Then the three of them take their children to the doctor''s office.


    Although they often come to the town market to sell straw mats, dustpans and rice, they are only three feet away from the market. Where do you know where the hospital is?


    It''s still early now, and most of the people in the market come to sell melons, vegetables, wild fruits and grass mats. When these people get sick, they just ask the doctor in the countryside to catch some herbs to deal with them? Zhao Changfu and Jianzi had to ask several people.


    Is worried, happened to see in front of the stall selling wild vegetables squatting a rich woman to buy vegetables. Li''s eyes, holding the child, rushed to the aunt and yelled: "but aunt Zhou?"


    The man raised his head and saw that she was kind-hearted, wearing a pair of silver earrings. She was not the lady in charge of Cen''s family, aunt Zhou, who was made by Li''s embroidery work!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Aunt Zhou answered with a "ah" and asked, "Wan''er, why did you come to town today? Theoretically speaking, it''s not today''s embroidery work! Me? The master of the mansion is not very well recently, and he eats little. After seeing the doctor, he said that he had eaten too much and was greasy recently. Just eat more wild vegetables. No, I''ve been eating wild vegetables for half a month. The day before yesterday, I suddenly thought of eating purslane, which you used to bring. It''s sour. It''s a good appetizer. I''ve been up early these days, but I can''t find anything to sell! "


    Li''s maiden name is Li Wan. Aunt Zhou is close to Li''s mother''s family. She has been in love with Li since she was a child. Knowing that her family is in a difficult situation, she leads the line so that she can earn three or five hundred Wen a month to help her family. Li is grateful to her. Whenever she comes to town with embroidery work, she always brings some wild vegetables and fruits. The people of Cen family like it when they see it. Although it''s not valuable, it''s good or bad. That''s all they can do.


    On hearing this, Li quickly said, "it''s very easy. I''ll pull out a basket and send it to your house tomorrow! Just this meeting son, my family three wenches are sick, I just want to find a medical school to see a doctor for her. Aunt Zhou, where is the hospital? I''ve asked several people, and they said, "I don''t know."


    Aunt Zhou looked at the three maids in Li''s arms and asked, "what''s wrong with the three maids?"


    Li wiped his tears and said, "I fell into the water when I was picking wild vegetables the day before yesterday. Fortunately, I was saved..."


    On hearing this, aunt Zhou sighed: "I say your mother-in-law really is. What can such a small child do? When I see that it''s not bright every day, I rush to pick wild vegetables and pull up pig grass... " At the corner of her eye, she glanced at Zhao Changfu, who was standing not far behind Li. Her face was red. Aunt Zhou had to stop and said, "when you ask about this hospital, you can ask the right person. I''ll take you while it''s still early! "


    Li''s busy way thanks: "can trouble big Niang!"


    Zhao Changfu took the three girls from Li''s hand and gratefully laughed at Aunt Zhou.


    Although aunt Zhou didn''t like Li''s mother-in-law, she had a good impression of Zhao Changfu, who was honest and honest, so she gave him a smile.


    Thanks to the uncle who sells straw sandals, a few people took the ox cart and followed aunt Zhou to turn three blocks. After half an effort, they saw a small blue brick house standing at the end of the street corner. There are no carved beams and painted buildings, and the appearance is simple. The stone steps at the door are even covered with moss. A basin of green pines and cypresses are placed on both sides of the stone steps. The plaque on the lintel says "heshouwuju" - if aunt Zhou didn''t lead the way, no one would have guessed that it would be a hospital.


    Li knows that people can''t judge their appearance, and that Aunt Zhou will never cheat herself, so she has to knock on the door after thanking her.


    But Jianzi hesitated: "sister Changfu, this Is it really a hospital? It doesn''t look like it


    Aunt Zhou said with a smile, "you little people don''t understand! Dr. he is the best doctor in town. It''s said that he came back from the capital! On the first day of the lunar new year, doctor he would set up a stall in the downtown area to see a doctor! But few people know his old man''s residence. It was only because my master''s father and his family were old friends that he came to his family. I only know it after listening to my wife. It''s still early. I''m afraid he hasn''t got up yet. "


    Zhao Changfu said: "in that case, let''s wait at the door for him to get up."


    Aunt Zhou nodded: "I''ll wait with you."


    Li said gratefully, "thank you, aunt Zhou."


    After waiting for half an hour, the door opened with a creak. A tiger headed little medicine boy poked out his head and asked, "who are you? What are you doing at the gate of the hospital? "


    Zhao Qing thought: standing at the door of the hospital, there is no doubt that he is going to seek medical treatment, and what else can he do!


    Zhao Changfu rushed up and said with a smile: "little brother, we are from Xinghua village. My girl is ill. I would like to ask Dr. he for treatment."


    "My master is not up yet," said the little medicine boy! Wait a little longer! " I''m going to close the door.


    Aunt Zhou quickly stepped forward, grabbed a handful of copper money and put it into Xiaoyao Tong''s heart. She said with a smile, "little brother is Yu Ganzi, doctor he''s little apprentice, isn''t he?"


    Little medicine boy Yu Ganzi was surprised and said, "how did you know my name?"


    Aunt Zhou said: "a few days ago, doctor he was not received by councillor Cen for a pulse diagnosis? I''m the lady in charge of Cen mansion. This girl is my relative. Brother Yu, please do me a favor. "


    Yu Ganzi weighed the copper money in his hand, sipped the corners of his mouth, squeezed out a smile, and said: "since Cen member is from a foreign family, why didn''t he say it earlier? Please come in


    Jianzi is guarding the ox cart outside the door.


    Zhao Changfu nodded his head and bowed his waist and said thanks. He went in after Yu Ganzi.


    Aunt Zhou just gave Li a lot of copper money and said, "Wan''er, I have to go back. When the three girls are well, remember to send me a message, ah!"


    Li''s eyes were red and he wanted to say something. Finally, he just nodded and entered the front door of the Heshouwu hospital under the eye of aunt Zhou.


    Zhao Qing lay on Zhao Changfu''s shoulder, squinting at Li''s red eyes, the hard heart suddenly softened.


    After entering the main room, Yu Ganzi introduced the husband and wife into the consultation room and said in a low voice, "you can sit here and wait for a while. I''ll call the master out. " After thinking about it, he ran to the back kitchen, picked up a teapot, some cups and some cakes, put them on a tray, and whispered, "eat, eat, this is breakfast."Zhao Changfu did not dare to eat. He quickly said, "don''t be like this, little brother. We came here after breakfast."


    Yu Ganzi "Puchi" a smile, way: "uncle, you deceive people? As soon as you look like that, you know you didn''t have breakfast! Eat it! This is made by the cook of our hospital. It''s delicious! Try it Then he took a look at the sick Zhao Qing and ran away.


    Zhao Qing thought to himself, "this little medicine is good for childlike innocence."


    Zhao Changfu was afraid of being looked down upon and did not dare to eat.


    But Li Shi said: "little brother is also kind, his father, you eat." Li took a cake, divided it into two and handed it to Zhao Changfu. Zhao Changfu looked at Li and laughed. He ate half of the cake.


    But Li was reluctant to eat. She tore the cake into a small piece and stuffed it into Zhao Qing''s mouth. While feeding her, she said: "poor three girls Well, his father, I don''t think it''s proper to say that the child doesn''t even have a name. Why don''t we give her a name? "


    Early in the morning, Zhao was so hungry that he stuck his chest and said goodbye. He squinted, chewed the cake and swallowed it.


    Seeing that she was in a hurry to eat, Li was afraid that she would choke. He poured half a glass of water to her lips to feed her. Zhao Qing enjoys Li''s care in peace and contentment, and is very proud in his heart. She is a left behind child. She grew up with her grandparents when she was a child. She is most eager for the care of her parents. Now when she passes through this poor family, although she can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes, it''s a little comforting that her father loves her mother.


    Zhao Changfu listened to Li''s words and said: "mother said - three wenches are cheap life, I''m afraid it''s not easy to raise their names." although Zhao Changfu loves his wife, he is also afraid of his mother. He has never done anything forbidden by his mother since he was so old.


    Li''s white Zhao Changfu one eye, way: "even you also think three wenches are cheap life?"? If it was cheap, how could it be saved this time? The man who saved her didn''t even leave a name! He is a rare good man! I said that three girls are "if you don''t die in great danger, you will have a happy future."! I don''t care, I''ll give three girls a name! I''ve made up my mind whether I let her or not! It''s so easy for the third girl to escape from death. From now on, who dares to bully her, despise her, say she''s "cheap life" or something, I won''t do it! No matter who it is, let''s pass me first! " She said excitedly and thought of the children in the second room. She couldn''t help reddening her eyes: "they were all born by parents. Why is my third daughter so miserable when she lands? The two uncle''s Xianrong, Qiuping and Qiurong all bully the three girls to death. They either beat her or scold her all day long. Your mother is a grandmother, and she doesn''t care... " Touching the back of Zhao Qing''s ear, he said, "look, there''s a big piece of green here! I was beaten by Qiurong! If it wasn''t for Qiuli, she would have been bleeding! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Seeing that Li was in a hurry, Zhao Changfu said, "look, how come you are in a hurry with me? Come on, come on, let''s go to Hejiabao to find a husband and give the girl a good name! "


    Li''s face relaxed.


    As the couple were talking, they heard footsteps approaching. They put down Zhao Qing and stood up to greet each other.


    Yuganzi, a little medicine boy, followed him closely. He was an old man who could not see his age. Why can''t we see age? Because he has black hair, ruddy complexion and clear eyes, but he has experienced many vicissitudes. He must be an old man, but there is no doubt that he knows how to maintain. He has a small black goatee, cool eyebrows and eyes, just like an expert in the world.


    When Zhao Changfu met Dr. he, he began to feel embarrassed. He seemed to have forgotten how to salute, and he didn''t know where to put his hands. After a bit of confusion, he hesitated and said, "Dr. he, you Good old man. "


    When Dr. he heard this, the goatee stood up: "why, am I very old?"


    Seeing that doctor he was angry, Zhao Changfu was so anxious that he was sweating. He was so stupid that he didn''t know how to defend himself. He looked at Li''s family for help.


    Li bowed to give a gift and said sincerely, "good doctor he. My family, Li, is from Xinghua village. She is related to the lady in charge of the family outside Cen. This is my child''s father. After being rescued from the water the day before yesterday, our three girls had a high fever. We were worried, so we took her to the town, thinking that we could find a hospital to treat her. Later, aunt Zhou brought us to your place. I hope Dr. he can help us with the diagnosis and treatment. My wife and I can''t thank you enough! " Then he took out the silver hairpin in his arms and the large amount of copper money given to her by Aunt Zhou, and handed it to Dr. he: "there is nothing good in the countryside. I only have this silver hairpin on my body. Aunt Zhou just gave me this copper coin. I hope Dr. he will take it... "


    Doctor he didn''t answer. He just looked his husband and wife up and down and said, "please sit down."


    The couple sat down in fear. Li quickly picked up Zhao Qing, who was standing on the ground.


    Zhao Changfu looked at doctor he and asked tentatively, "doctor he, this child''s illness Do you have to talk about it and see the pulse again? "


    Doctor he said: "according to my mind, I should first look at the pulse and then say the source of the disease." After that, Li ordered the child to sit on his legs. He also ordered the child to open his mouth, looked at his throat carefully, and took a look at his pulse.


    Zhao Changfu and his wife have been holding their breath and dare not ask questions. It''s so easy to see doctor he. He''s pondering there. He''s so scared that he doesn''t dare to go out for fear of disturbing the doctor.


    Li finally couldn''t help it. He asked, "doctor he, can I cure the pulse of my three girls?"


    Doctor he said, "no harm, no harm. It''s just cold invading the body, causing fever. According to me, the child has been feverish since he fell into the water, and has not said a word. His behavior is very different from that of the past. I don''t know if it is? "


    The husband and wife nodded: "doctor he is a god!"


    Doctor he said with a smile: "I have a treasure pill here. Take it with warm water. You can recover after three days of rest." Then he pulled out the drawer, took out a brocade box, opened the lid, took out a fragrant pill from it and put it into Zhao Qing''s mouth. Yu Ganzi rushed forward to feed Zhao Qing half a glass of water.


    Zhao Changfu and Li were startled. The clinic fee had not been paid yet. Doctor he had given the medicine! Without waiting for the couple to speak, Zhao Qing said: "thank you for your medicine!"


    Doctor he was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "why do you call me uncle?"


    Zhao Qing pretended to be naive and said, "you are younger than my father. You see, my father has wrinkles on his face. You are younger than my elder sister. I want to call you brother! "


    Doctor he began to laugh: "Xiao wa''er is so clever!" Then he straightened his face and said, "I''m sorry you''re so smart. Should I pay for the diagnosis or have to pay for it?"


    Li hurriedly took out the silver hairpin and copper money that he had just put into his arms, put them on the table, and said gratefully, "never don''t pay, never don''t pay. But my family is destitute, now only this hairpin and copper money can hold hands, I do not know whether this can be worth the diagnosis? If it''s not enough, we''ll go back. I live in Xinghua village and Taohua village of my mother''s family. They all have names. If you ask about them, you will find them. They are all from the local people, so you dare not lose one money. I just hope Dr. he can spare some time. "


    Yu Ganzi glanced at the silver hairpin and copper coin on the table and said, "this silver hairpin is not worth half of the most precious pill! In addition, the copper money is barely enough to cover the cost of medicine. As for the consultation fee... "


    "Ah Li was startled. Did he really want to go back to his mother''s house to borrow money? The two sisters in law are not mean people, but the child''s surname is Zhao, not Li. How can we talk?


    Doctor he ignored Yu Ganzi, just looked at Li and said, "you can hold more than this silver hairpin. Tell me, what else do you have on you now? "


    Li began to be confused and thought: what else do I have besides this silver hairpin? Ah! Is it not that Dr. he wants to take her as a servant girl when he sees that the three girls speak well? This can''t be done! So he immediately hugged his daughter and said, "doctor he, although my family is poor, I will never sell my daughter. The clinic fee is not enough. I''ll go to collect it, but these three girls can''t be sold! "Zhao Changfu was startled and blurted out: "his mother, what are you talking about? When did doctor he say that he would take three girls to pay for the diagnosis? "


    Dr. he was full of laughter and thought: what can I do with a little girl! He pointed to Zhao Changfu and said, "what treasure do you have in your clothes? It''s more serious to use it to offset the consultation fee! "


    Zhao Changfu heard that he quickly took out the golden thing from his arms and handed it to Dr. he: "this is from the Savior of the third girl. I''m afraid of the three girls crying, so I''ve been taking it with me, trying to coax her. If you like, I''ll give it to you. "


    Doctor he stared at the golden thing and asked, "don''t you know what this is?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "we rural people have little knowledge. Have we ever seen this? But Jianzi said it was a kind of edible fruit. But I don''t know how to eat it. It must be good to smell it. We don''t dare to eat this good thing. Now doctor he has saved my three girls'' life. We''ll borrow flowers and offer them to the doctor. I hope the doctor won''t give up. " It''s not easy for Zhao Changfu, a farmer, to say that.


    This family has coarse cloth and coarse clothes, but they are honest and honest for their husbands, virtuous and courteous for their wives, and smart and intelligent for their daughters. Doctor he can''t help but look at this family with new eyes.


    He took the fruit from Zhao Changfu and said with a smile, "it''s called an orange. Many wealthy families love to eat. I have been to Guangzhou government, and everyone there knows this. Some wealthy families will plant several trees in their backyard and pick them to eat when the fruit comes. It''s very convenient


    When Zhao Qing listened to the three words of "Guangzhou government", he felt a "thump" in his heart: "Guangzhou government? Isn''t it Guangzhou? So this is Guangdong? No wonder it''s not so cold in February! It turned out to be the place of my previous life She wanted to find out how far Dr. he was from Guangzhou government, and was afraid that she would be blamed for interrupting him. She had to press the question to the bottom of her heart and thought: it''s not too late to find out later.


    Zhao Changfu sighed: "Guangzhou government? That''s far away! No one has been to our village yet! I just heard the scholar master of he Jiabao say that the provincial capital is prosperous! It turns out that Dr. he has been there! " But Zhao Changfu forgot what aunt Zhou said, not to mention the provincial capital. Doctor he came back from the capital!


    Li just ignore what Guangzhou government Guangxi government, for her, daughter health and safety is good! When she heard this, she suddenly realized it. She laughed and said, "it''s called an orange! What a nice name! I just don''t know where the little brother who saved three girls'' lives got this orange. Just now I heard from Dr. he that this orange must be from a rich family. But the children of wealthy families I don''t think I will walk in the countryside, let alone go into the water to save people... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Doctor he touched the goatee and thought to himself, "there is a basket of oranges in my hospital. I gave some to a young friend a few days ago, but I don''t know if it''s the one with the surname Wan? That''s all. I''m not sure. I don''t want to mention it! If it''s fate, we''ll see each other in the future! " After thinking about it, he said, "I just heard your husband and wife say that the child hasn''t named yet?"


    Zhao Changfu nodded hastily and said, "it''s just that I haven''t got up yet. The third girl''s grandmother said that the child''s life was cheap. She was afraid that it would be difficult to support her when she got her name. So the whole village called her "third girl."


    Doctor he was so angry that he glared at him and said, "where''s the black hearted old lady? She said, who''s cheap? In my opinion, this child will not only have a good life, but also make great achievements in the future! "


    When Zhao Changfu heard doctor he calling his mother "black hearted old woman", he was so embarrassed that he lowered his head and almost touched his chest.


    Li''s smart, listen to doctor he''s words, immediately accompanied by a smile: "that''s so, I have a request, but I don''t know whether doctor he will answer."


    Doctor he waved his hand freely: "but it''s OK to say it!"


    Li Shi says with a smile: "three wench''s disease is what doctor cure good, I dare to ask what doctor to give her a name, don''t know to make?"


    Doctor he said with a smile: "what kind of request is this! But what''s hard to say? " After pondering for a moment, he said, "since this child was saved by a little brother who holds an orange, and she is also cute. In my opinion, this child is called "Ke orange"! If you follow me, this child will have great fortune in the future! "


    Li read "Ke orange, Ke orange, Ke orange" several times, then spread his eyebrows and said with a smile: "this name is good! Thank you, Dr. he Li took a look at Zhao Changfu and said, "we won''t shout three girls in the future. We all have to shout orange! You have to tell your family when you go back! "


    Zhao Changfu answered and thought, "I don''t know how my mother will make trouble when she knows! Forget it, ignore Niang, it is not a name, Niang a day to make three wenches several times, either fight or scold, looking at also distressed. Why don''t we just call it a name and let it go! " Then he said with a smile: "this name is very good, but it''s right with his two sisters!"


    Doctor he said, "Oh? What are the names of orange''s two sisters? "


    After listening to doctor he''s words, Zhao Qing said to himself, "you are an orange!" On second thought, although the name is not particularly pleasant to hear, it is better than the third girl! After all, this name is also meant to thank the Savior. Then he opened his round eyes and looked at Dr. he and began to smile. He was so innocent that Dr. he touched her face again.


    Li said with a smile: "elder sister spring apricot, second sister autumn pear."


    Doctor he nodded: "not bad, not bad! All good names


    Thanks for saying goodbye to doctor he, Zhao Changfu holds Zhao Kecheng and pulls Li Shi out of doctor he''s Hospital by Yu Ganzi.


    Jianzi was exploring outside. Seeing them coming out, he quickly came up and asked, "how are you three girls? Has doctor he been treated? "


    Yu Ganzi glanced at Jianzi, snorted and closed the door.


    Jianzi was not angry either. He asked Zhao Changfu: "brother Changfu, what''s wrong with the third girl?"


    Zhao Qing, oh no, it''s Zhao Ke orange now. Zhao Kecheng jumped down from Zhao Changfu and said with a smile, "brother Jianzi, I''m fine! Doctor he gave me a pill, and I''ll be fine! "


    Jianzi was overjoyed: "just take a pill? Doctor he is really a miracle doctor


    Zhao Ke orange thought, I''m fine, but I still have a fever. But the old man''s medicine really works. It''s very effective. No more head pain, no more dry throat, no more chest tightness, no more sharp legs and feet -


    a group of four got on the bullock cart.


    Unlike when he came here, Zhao Ke Cheng was OK. He would lie on the edge of the ox cart and watch this and that. He was very excited all the way.


    Li was a little puzzled, the child fell back, it seems that temperament has changed! Is it really like Qiuli''s saying that "sudden changes lead to great changes in temperament"? But it''s a good thing to be lively, but I''m not used to it. I feel like I''ve changed my daughter.


    This idea scared Li''s a jump, still changed soul not to become? unable! unable! Li Shi stares at three wenches to have no palm big small face, that face is blue and white, big eyes watery, is not three wenches can be who? She kept comforting herself. Maybe she was scared by her grandmother before, so she was timid and speechless. Now that people have died once, it''s not a bad thing to be bold!


    Zhao Kecheng didn''t know what Li was thinking. She looked at the barren land on both sides and the crops in twos and threes. She didn''t think it was meaningful at all. He told Li to sit in front. Li refused to answer. He said you were still hot. How could it be nice to have the wind blown?


    Zhao Changfu couldn''t beat Zhao Kecheng, so he had to say: "his mother, let the three girls - ah, no, let Kecheng come here. I''ll just keep her out of the wind. "


    In addition to a layer of thatch on the top of the ox cart, there is no curtain around it, and only some simple wooden strips are used to make a frame. Zhao Kecheng easily climbed up to the front of the car. Zhao Changfu caught her, put her on his leg, wrapped her in a big coat, and only showed two eyes.As he drove, Jianzi looked back at Zhao Kecheng and said with a smile, "third girl, is this your first time to ride a bullock cart?"


    Zhao said, "yes. But brother Jianzi, I have a name! Just now doctor he gave me a name. Now my name is Zhao Kecheng


    Jianzi said with a smile, "Zhao Kecheng? Why do you have such a nice name? What do you mean


    Zhao Changfu explained with a smile.


    After hearing this, Jianzi began to laugh: "so, the name is quite meaningful. Well, third sister, brother Jianzi will call you "orange" later


    Zhao Ke Cheng frowned: "I can''t eat it. Why don''t you stop yelling oranges? Can''t you call me orange? "


    Hard son then called out: "good, can orange!"


    Orange busy should be, and asked Zhao Changfu: "Dad, there is a kind of what?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "what''s there? It''s just some weeds. The spring equinox is not yet here. I''m not in a hurry to order beans. After a while, we planted seedlings. Next spring rain, we almost need beans and sweet potato seedlings. At that time, the two sides were full of crops, green, this is good-looking


    But imagine: yellow mud road, green crops on both sides, white clouds flying in the sky - it''s really beautiful. I can''t help yearning.


    Li sat at the back and said, "orange, you are six years old. I''m afraid your grandmother will call you to plant rice in the field this year."


    Can orange way: "next under the chant! It''s not like I haven''t done it! " In her previous life, she was a left behind child. When she was busy with farming, she went to the fields with her grandparents to plant rice seedlings, cut rice, grow vegetables and pull weeds. Although I haven''t done it since I went to college as an adult, I still remember how to do it.


    Jianzi said with a smile: "Yo? Listen to the tone of orange, it''s like planting rice in the field! "


    Zhao Changfu was busy: "where have you ever been? She''s talking nonsense. "


    But orange said, "I haven''t, but I have. It''s not difficult to transplant rice seedlings. Since I''ve seen it, I''m sure it will


    Three people listen to can orange this words, can''t help laughing, strong son way: "Long Fu elder brother, I see can orange this kid how seem to change a person?"


    Li said hastily, "no! The child used to be so timid, but now he has fallen back. He''s much bolder! "


    Jianzi said, "if you don''t die, you will have a happy future! Don''t be afraid, sister-in-law! I think orange is a lucky one. Listen to Aunt Zhou''s tone, doctor he is a great man. But he is willing to give Ke orange a name, but Ke orange is not a simple child in the future. "


    "I hope so," Li said With a sigh, he said, "I don''t want her to be rich. I just want her to be safe and healthy in the future."


    The return journey was a little slower than when I came. It was almost noon when I got home.


    Jianzi put the three members of Zhao Changfu''s family out of the car, ignored Zhao Changfu''s hard work and left immediately with the ox cart.


    When they entered the courtyard, they saw a whole family of ten people sharing two tables to eat in the main room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Adults sit at one table, five children at one table. Elder brother Zhao Xianfan is 14 years old. He works in Uncle Zhou''s house in the town. He goes back home every half a month. Now he is working in Uncle Zhou''s house!


    In fact, it''s just a pot of porridge a little thicker than breakfast, with a large pot of fried vegetables, dried radish and a pot of boiled sweet potato.


    There are a few pieces of fat in the fried vegetables of the adult''s table. Zhao Xianrong, Zhao Qiuping and Zhao Qiurong, the second elder brother, are staring at each other, ready to rob them anytime and anywhere!


    Li met his parents and said, "Mom and Dad, we''re back."


    Old man Zhao nodded and asked, "are the three girls better? Sit down and eat. " Although he was angry that Li took the silver hairpin to see the three girls, he didn''t dare to show it. He still valued his eldest daughter-in-law very much.


    Zhang snorted from his nose and ignored them.


    See parents back, spring apricot autumn pear stood up and called a: "father, mother. Are you back? How is the third sister? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "three younger sisters are very well. You eat quickly. " Spring apricot autumn pear listened, just sat down to continue to eat.


    Qiulan, the youngest child, also stood up and called: "uncle, aunt is back! Eat


    Li replied: "I won''t come back! Did Qiulan listen to her brothers and sisters? "


    The five-year-old Qiulan looks pretty. She doesn''t look like her mother at all. She mostly follows her father, Zhao Changgui.


    Second uncle Zhao Changgui also asked: "brother, sister-in-law is back? How about three girls When Zhao Changgui saw that Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong, three starving ghosts, were reincarnated, he just picked up the fat in the vegetables and drank: "Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong, are you three dumb? Why don''t you shout when you come back


    Shi Shishi glanced at Zhao Changfu and Li Shiyi and said: "I said, what''s your hurry, second son? I''m afraid my uncle and sister-in-law have had a good meal in town! You think everyone has no jewelry like your wife? My sister-in-law is well off! I''m afraid I''ve saved a lot of money for Cen''s embroidery work. " Shi Shi is also a good one. He only says that he has saved a lot of money, but he does not say that he has saved a lot of private money.


    Li did not take Shi''s words, just called spring apricot to orange scoop a bowl of porridge, and pulled out a few pieces of radish dry a few vegetables into. Then he put the orange on the stool that Qiuli moved out and said, "eat it quickly! I got up early in the morning, but I starved you! " It was a side answer to Shi''s words.


    Spring apricot took two small stools and the last two coarse porcelain bowls with missing corners, and handed them to her parents.


    Zhang''s nose is not a nose, and his eyes are not eyes. Today, he just doesn''t like Li''s eyes. She deliberately pulled herself and old man Zhao''s seat apart, squeezed her eldest son and daughter-in-law so that they were uncomfortable, and Li didn''t say a word. Only silently drinking porridge in the bowl.


    Old man Zhao poured three big sea bowls, wiped his mouth, got up and sat down under the eaves to weave a straw mat.


    When Zhao Changfu saw that his father had started to work, he ate porridge, picked up some vegetables, chewed a sweet potato, wiped down his sticky hand stained with sweet potato skin, and sat with his father under the eaves to make a straw mat.


    Orange can see a chill, the father''s health habits worry! In time, we must make a good transformation!


    Zhao Changgui wants to get up. Shi grabs him and murmurs in a low voice: "uncle and sister-in-law, they have just come back from the town market, and they have been working all morning. Now they are in a hurry to finish their meal? You''ve been working in the fields all morning, aren''t you tired? What are you arguing with in a hurry? Are you stupid? I say you''re a heartless man


    Zhao Changgui is afraid of his wife. He just doesn''t like to hear his wife mutter. He''s afraid that she''ll scold her after muttering. How ugly and ugly she is! The Zhao family can''t afford to lose their face! So he had to sit down again in silence.


    Li didn''t say a word and ate porridge and vegetables in silence.


    Shi Shiyi glanced at Li Shiyi and put on a smiling face: "yo! Are you still eating? I wonder if my sister-in-law has finished her work in the morning? In a few days, Mr. Cen''s family will take it! Don''t delay me


    Zhang''s major task is to save all the remaining money so that she can study for her second grandson in the future. In Zhang''s opinion, the eldest grandson Xianfan is too honest and inflexible. Only the ghostly second grandson Xianrong wins her heart most. She is not only good-looking, but also flexible. The eldest family doesn''t even have a handlebar. Who else can afford the heavy task of rejuvenating the Zhao family? Therefore, Zhang has always been obedient and indulgent to Xianrong. But she didn''t think about it carefully: Xianrong is already ten years old, and has already passed the age of enlightenment. It''s hard to study and understand.


    Li said without hesitation, "if I can hand over my work on time, I won''t worry about it."


    Shi intended to drive Li down from the table. Who told her that she still had a silver hairpin in her hand? My mother didn''t give it to me! But on second thought, if Li had left the dinner table and entered the room to do embroidery work, would he have to clean up the dishes later? Shi is used to being lazy and slick. On this thought, he quickly picked out a few pieces of fat meat in the dish and gave them to Qiuping Qiurong, who was already covetous. When the three saw that they had meat to eat, they hurriedly came forward and bit one by one.Shi Shi is about to give the last piece to Qiulan. Who knows that Qiulan is gathering up in front of Ke Cheng and chirping. He can''t help but scold: "I don''t know how to praise you! Love to drill into the enemy Simply put the last piece of fat into your mouth, chew it carefully and swallow it hard.


    Shi put down his rice bowl before Li drank the last mouthful of porridge in his bowl, patted his ass and went into the room, saying that he was tired of pulling pig grass in the morning and had to have a rest.


    After eating, Li collected the dishes and chopsticks on the table. Here Qiuli and Chunxing also accept the dishes and chopsticks. Qiuping Qiurong, like his mother, pattes her ass and enters the room.


    Qiuli is angry, but mumbles: "Qiuping Qiurong doesn''t work again!" See Xianrong also want to get up, Qiuli busy shout: "second brother, you always have to help?"


    The second elder brother Xianrong said with a piece of grass in the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know! Grandma said I was the material for reading. The sage said, "a gentleman is not near the kitchen."! Am I the one who does the rough work? "


    Zhang''s eyes brightened with joy: "ah! Look how clever my second grandson is. He can study like a saint! "


    Zhao Kecheng blurted out: "second brother, what I heard was" the gentleman is far away from the kitchen "? Moreover, the original intention of the sage is not... "


    Zhang interrupted Ke Cheng: "you short-lived ghost, what are you doing? My second grandson is what he says! Which round can I get you here? What do you know about a cheap girl who doesn''t even have a name? Hum


    When Xianrong saw that his grandmother scolded the three girls, it was none of his business. He had already run out of the door, which made Zhang yell: "don''t go to the water! You can''t be bailed out if you fall down! The big boy of Zhao er''s family is fierce. Don''t provoke others... "


    Xianrong should and should not have gone far.


    Orange can be angry, about to retort, see Li desperately wink at her, had to carry a job with the second sister into the kitchen.


    Li put down the dishes and chopsticks on his hand, looked at Zhang and said, "Niang, we just took three girls to the town to see a doctor. Doctor he is very pleased with the girl and gives her a name. Don''t call her "short-lived ghost" any more. Her name is Ke Cheng now. Doctor he said, three wenches have this name, there will be great fortune in the future! "


    Zhang''s "tut tut" sneered: "what great fortune can a small hoof have! What a dream! We Lao Zhao''s family, who has great fortune is not her turn! Isn''t Xianfan good? Isn''t glory a good thing? How also turn not to her a wench, the piece has big fortune? I said, sister-in-law, have you met a liar? There are so many swindlers these days. Don''t give a silver hairpin to someone else. If you don''t care about your illness, you''re cheated! "


    Li frowned and said, "three girls have a name now. Don''t call her ''short-lived ghost''!"


    Zhang snorted, but did not dare to say "short-lived ghost, short-lived seed" in front of Li. She cut Li and turned into the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Li took the chopsticks to the kitchen, thought about it, and asked Chun Xing to take the chopsticks out with Qiu Li and wash them in the courtyard, so that the kitchen would not get wet.


    Qiuli likes Niang''s arrangement. She has tried to slip in the kitchen, so she has long hated the greasy kitchen. However, she is constrained by Zhang''s obscenity and dare not speak up. Now she moves out to wash, which is exactly what she wants!


    Spring apricot is a must, what mother said is what, immediately with a big dustpan to put away the dishes and chopsticks, and Qiuli carried to the yard next to the big stone cleaning up.


    Orange can come to help, spring apricot and Qiuli busy push away her: "go! What a mess you''re making! How many days and nights is not enough? Why don''t you come in and have a rest? "


    Orange know two elder sisters love themselves, also don''t want to brush their meaning, according to the words back to the house.


    But as soon as orange entered the room, she fell on the creaky bed. She stared at the black linen thatched roof, and was very depressed. They either become a daughter or a princess of a country. No matter how hard it is, they are also a lady of a wealthy family. I''m good. I''ve become a peasant girl and a "short-lived ghost"!


    What is this called!


    Zhao Ke orange pulled the yellow hair, thought, must quickly think of some good way to get rich, as soon as possible out of this state of abject poverty! But I''m not the material for farming!


    Although I used to live in my grandmother''s house in the countryside for more than ten years when I was a child, after more than ten years, I almost forgot What can we do now? We''re just going to have to go through all the inventory in our heads.


    I just don''t know what Dynasty it is now? Don? Song? Yuan? Ming? Qing?


    Whatever he is, whether his emperor''s surname is Zhao or Zhu won''t hinder my road to wealth!


    Think for a while, this small body is really unable to support, but orange''s head bit by bit, soon fell asleep.


    Li watched chunxingqiuli wash and put away the dishes and chopsticks before entering the room.


    See orange curled up thin body is sleeping sweet! Li sighed slightly and pulled a quilt to cover her thin body tightly. Then he took the work to lift the curtain, sat at the door and began to embroider.


    Zhao Changfu went into the room to drink water. Seeing Li sitting at the door, he said, "why don''t you sit in the room? It''s windy at the door


    Li said, "it''s dark inside. This meeting is under the sun. What are you afraid of? "


    Zhao Changfu knew that after Li had given birth to the third girl for half a month, he began to embroider every day. His eyes were burnt out. When he lit a light, he was easy to shed tears. It was dark and he couldn''t see clearly. After thinking about it, it''s still my fault that I can''t grow good crops and earn money. If I can earn more money, my wife won''t work so hard


    He sighed and said to Li in a low voice: "mother is like this. It''s not easy for us as sons and daughters-in-law to care with her Wife, I know you suffer. I will treat you well. If you can''t have a son, your daughter is also very good! We have three daughters, and we will have endless blessings in the future! "


    Li bit off the line in his mouth and said, "your mother said that if you can''t have a son again, you''ll have to divorce your wife!"


    Zhao Changfu said quickly: "mother is confused, so are you? She said that in anger! We have been husband and wife for 12 years. Don''t you know who I am? Sons and daughters are our blood and bone. We are already connected. How can we separate? Don''t say that again! You, Li Wan, are the mother of my three daughters, and my wife, all my life! Don''t say that if you can''t have a son, you can''t have a child. You''ve been Zhao Changfu''s wife all your life! How many days have you rested over the years? After giving birth to three children, none of them ever had a good birth. It''s so painful to have a baby. We won''t have one. We won''t have another! "


    Seeing that Li''s eyes were red, he wanted to cry. Zhao Changfu swore and swore again. He was not nervous.


    In fact, can orange has been awake, just about to call water to drink, heard Zhao Changfu swear. She was so embarrassed that she got rid of the fever. Her throat was dry and itchy. She wanted to cough but didn''t dare to cough. She was afraid that she would disturb the two swearing people.


    Baby''s heart is bitter, but baby can''t say it! Orange fidgeted to pull his hair - not so much hair, as yellow hair.


    Fortunately, Li''s eyes, can see orange desperately pull hair, thought she was sick again, hurried forward to check.


    But orange pretended to wake up, rubbed her sleepy eyes and said, "mother, I''m thirsty!"


    Zhao Changfu poured a bowl full of water for her to drink, but orange drank a big bowl of water and fell asleep again!


    The next morning, Li sent Chunxing and Qiuli to turn over the apricot blossom village. He dug up all the purslane he could see, carefully shook the soil, put it in the basket, and called Zhao Changfu to send it to Mrs. Zhou.


    There are dozens of families in Xinghua village.


    Lao Zhao''s family is at the head of the village, and his courtyard occupies at least one mu of land, with a total of six rooms.


    As soon as you enter the courtyard, turn right and there is a small kitchen. A little further inside is a row of four rooms with yellow mud brick as the wall and earth grey tile as the roof.


    The East chamber is the largest and brightest, with seven members of the second family crowded; there are three beds, one for the second couple, one for boys and one for girls, separated by a curtain;The old man and his wife live next door to the second family. This room is the most ventilated. It''s hot and humid in the south. Every rainy day, all the children compete to go to their grandparents'' room.


    the third room is the main room, in which there are two tables, several chairs, a number of small stools, meals and other things.


    the farthest room is the smallest, in which there are five members of the eldest family, two beds and two bedrooms Big couple and little daughter three wenches sleep a bed, spring apricot autumn pear sleep a bed. The middle is also separated by a curtain, which is pulled up at night and opened during the day.


    Behind a row of four rooms is the backyard. There is a warehouse in the backyard, in which are the farm implements of Lao Zhao''s family. There are hoes, harrows, bamboo brooms and shovels for drying grain.


    The firewood of Lao Zhao''s family is piled up in the backyard. If it rains, they will collect all the firewood and pile it up in the corner of the warehouse. So the warehouse is the same size as the bedroom of the boss.


    Lao Zhao''s family has a lean pig and two old hens. Sow raised a year and a half, because there is no oil and water at home, thin, I am afraid to be sold at the end of this year. The old hen lays eggs for Xianrong. Zhang says that Xianrong will study in the future. It takes the most brain to study. She has to eat more eggs to support her body.


    The daily routine of the Zhao family is: grandma Zhang is responsible for the division of labor, and keeps an eye on the two wives and seven children all day long (Xianfan works in the Zhou family, not counting).


    Old man Zhao and his son go to work in the fields. Shi is used to being lazy and deceitful, and occasionally follows him. Most of the time, he stays at home, saying that he has to help his mother-in-law Zhang to watch a few children. Li does embroidery at home and delivers goods to Cen''s family every market day. Xianfan, the eldest son of Er Fang, works as a helper in a big family in the town. Xianrong doesn''t work and doesn''t show up all day long Because he is Zhang''s favorite second grandson, he naturally holds privileges.


    The rule of Lao Zhao''s family is: girls don''t have to go to the fields when they are 12 years old.


    Spring apricot is 11 years old. She can get married in three years. Although it''s not too late for a peasant girl to get married when she is 17 or 8 years old, old man Zhao is especially fond of his gentle and polite granddaughter. He says that there''s nothing to do outside. It''s better to let his sister-in-law take Chun Xing to learn how to cook at home. Zhang is not happy, but she can not beat old man Zhao, had to rely on.


    In addition to learning from her mother, Chunxing takes Qiuli to take charge of three meals a day.


    Qiuping and Qiurong of the second room and Kecheng of the big room go out every day with a small basket to pick wild vegetables and pull pig grass. Qiuping and Qiurong are cruel and rude. They are impatient. They often beat people before three words. In the past, Ke Cheng always succumbed to their lewd power, but now Ke Cheng can hide and talk back. Qiuping Qiurong said, but she began to beat her sister Qiulan. Qiulan was afraid of them, so she would rather follow Kecheng than get close to Qiuping Qiurong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    So these days, Ke Cheng goes out to pick wild vegetables with Qiulan. Qiuping and Qiurong are carrying small baskets to find a straw pile nest. In the morning, when they have lunch, they will pick up some wild vegetables to make up the number.


    However, orange autumn orchid returns with a full load every day. Zhang wants to scold her, but she can''t find any stubble. Therefore, Zhang is so stuffy that he has a stomach full of fire and worries about not having a chance to vent his anger.


    Today, Mr. Zhao and his son went out early in the morning, saying that they were going to weed the fields and prepare for spring ploughing.


    But orange''s disease comes and goes quickly.


    Since eating doctor he''s zhibaodan that day, the next day they were so happy that Zhao Changfu and his wife kept saying, "it''s Hua Tuo''s rebirth!" Because this morning, when the second lady came to visit, she said, "don''t collide with any immortals, right?" After that, he immediately took out the prepared incense candle to Li, and advised Li to worship at the place where Ke orange fell into the water.


    Li''s thought is also this truth, busy thanks to nod should be.


    The second lady glanced out of the window, patted Li''s hand and said, "spring apricot mother. It''s not my turn to talk about this, but your mother-in-law only thinks about the big grandson and the second grandson all the time. How can she care about the third girl? Say up three wenches are also pitiful, one is born That''s all. Let''s not talk about that. In a word, you are serious when you listen to the second lady. You can''t believe this ghost, but God always respects you! "


    Li thought deeply and nodded busily: "on the day when the three girls fell into the water, I heard the third uncle mention it. I just have this idea. Thank you very much for preparing the candles for me


    Seeing that Li had been taught, the second lady couldn''t help sighing, "but what is a little candle? Young people should know how to cherish their blessings and listen to the old people, otherwise they will suffer in front of them! " After that, the fluttering curtain went away.


    Li is a god worshiper. He will go out after sorting out the candles.


    Zhang was not happy. When the second lady left, she stood with her broom in one hand and her crotch in the other. She opened her two little feet and said, "according to me, don''t do these things! Three wenches themselves walk without eyes just drop of water, can hinder which road immortal? What''s more, how can this immortal bother easily? With three wenches that short-lived ghost, the human immortal also ignore her! What''s the use of asking more? You are my daughter-in-law, do not listen to me, but someone else''s family told you to do what you want to do?! According to me, it''s serious to give the candle back now


    At the beginning of Zhang''s speech, Li ignored her. She sorted out her candles and went to the gate of the courtyard. Later, she heard that Zhang''s words became more and more excessive. She couldn''t stand it any more. She stood there and said, "mother, what do you say? I only know that God''s blessing comes from worshipping God. There are also three feet of gods. I am sincere to God, and God will surely bless me. I only know that people can not believe in ghosts, but they must respect God. The third girl is just a child and has never done anything wrong. Why can''t God protect her? But please listen to me again: the third girl has a name now. Please call her orange. "


    Zhang''s chest heaved with anger, and he would scold again.


    Seeing this, Li quickly stepped out of the door.


    Li has gone out, Zhang is also a point of face, can''t chase out to stop her scold, let neighbors joke, right? She had to put down her broom and rushed into the house shouting, "damn hooves! The sun''s all over your ass, don''t you go to work? "


    Zhang''s full of breath, a voice roar, gray tile roof are one of the shock.


    Several children in the second room of the big room were excited, and all of them came out of the room with disheartened faces.


    Only Shi leisurely walked out of the room with his greasy hair, staring at Zhang with a flattering smile: "Niang, it''s my sister-in-law who annoys you again in the early morning?"


    Seeing Zhang''s silence, Shi said, "sister-in-law is not as good as before! Yesterday, my aunt next door passed by Taohua village. I heard that my sister-in-law''s family is tough now! The mill has opened, and all four villages and eight townships are going to mill rice at her mother''s house! Presumably the elder sister-in-law also got cheap, otherwise which money comes to three wenches to ask the doctor to see a doctor? I heard that doctor is still the best doctor in town! The medicine is expensive! One medicine is worth one or two silver! If it wasn''t for the one or two silver medicine, you can see that three wenches don''t look like someone who just got well? "


    Zhang''s heart aches for that one or two silver, but Li''s monthly embroidery money and silver are all given to himself. If her mother''s family really helps her give her children the money to see a doctor, why should she say anything about it? After all, the third girl is the granddaughter of Lao Zhao''s family. She has the same surname as Lao Zhao''s family! It''s reasonable to say that it''s Zhao''s family who should pay for his illness, not Li''s family!


    She angrily glanced at the three girls who were carrying a small bamboo basket over there, and saw that she was going out with Qiulan''s hand. The big eyes blinked and said, "sister Qiuping? You''re not going? What about sister Qiurong? Why not? Be careful if grandma says you''re going to work or not! "


    Qiuping Qiurong is angry. She grabs the pebble at her feet and is about to throw Kecheng. Kecheng immediately pulls Qiulan out of the door.


    But orange ran and complained to Zhang: "grandma, sister Qiuping and sister Qiurong, if they don''t work, they still have to throw stones at me! Look! The stone is bigger than my fist. They want to break my headAngry, Zhang pointed to Qiuping and scolded Qiurong: "the little hoof that doesn''t grow! Even the short-lived ghost is better than you


    Shi Shi''s face sank: "Niang, what do you say?" Shi Shi has two sons. She always thinks highly of herself. She always thinks she is a head taller than Li. She hates people comparing Li''s three daughters with her children. She thinks it''s an insult to herself.


    Zhang was not angry and said, "where can so many words come from? Even the three girls have gone out to work, you two aunts are still standing here chewing the tongue! "


    Shi was angry for a moment. Seeing Zhang swearing away, he had to say bitterly: "the Dafang family are not fuel-efficient lamps! When I will kill you


    Zhang Shicai doesn''t care what Shi Shi thinks. In her heart, as long as she holds the power of the family in her hands, she gives orders and commands things. Who cares what you think? So she went into the second house and carried out the lazy Qiuping and Qiurong: "don''t you hurry to pick wild vegetables and pull out pig grass? Three girl autumn orchid all went! Those two are smaller than you


    Qiuping murmured: "grandma doesn''t call Chunxing Qiuli out? Why can they both play at home? "


    Zhang spat at Qiuping and scolded, "is Chunxing Qiuli playing at home? They don''t cook? They didn''t feed the pigs? They didn''t clean the pigsty? They didn''t clean the chicken nest? Why don''t you clean up the chicken coop and wash the pigsty? "


    As soon as Qiu Ping thinks of the "Ao Ao" hungry, stinky pigsty and the chicken coop full of rotten and thin excrement, she feels chilly and almost doesn''t vomit out, let alone ask her to clean it? She won''t go anyway! So listen to Zhang''s words, busy pull Qiu Rong ran out of the door.


    Seeing this, Zhang roared: "hoof! If you don''t take bamboo baskets, what will you take for wild vegetables and pig grass? "


    Qiuping Qiurong turns back and rushes into the hall. She carries a bamboo basket and flies out of the door.


    She successfully chased Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong out of the house. Now she is only one Shi.


    Zhang Shi stands in the middle of the courtyard, and Shi Shi at the door of the room stares.


    Shi''s secretly turned a white eye, cursed a: "old immortal!" Then he reluctantly picked up a bamboo basket and walked out of the door, saying that he was going out to see if there were any tender wild vegetables and picked them back to honor his mother.


    Zhang''s cold hum, thought: "you are afraid to find a haystack to hide?" She was too lazy to put it bluntly. After all, she drove people out. Spring apricot and autumn pear were all busy in the kitchen. Then she sat contentedly under the eaves and cut bamboo strips.


    In the kitchen, Qiuli said in a low voice: "elder sister, what do you mean when you say that grandma scolds me all day long? She doesn''t like dry mouth! If I had, I would have been hoarse. And the second aunt, who she is! Tut Tut, I''m bored when I see her. "


    Spring apricot "shush" a, low voice way: "two younger sister, how can you say the elder''s gossip?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Qiuli thought to herself, "it''s just grandma. It''s just the second aunt - she''s like that What kind of elder But she did not dare to say this. Chunxing is a solid eye. When she says this to her, she is eager to talk with her. However, after falling into the water, the three younger sisters can communicate with each other. Today''s three younger sisters are no better than before. You can''t pick it out. You just feel convinced, but you''re half angry! " Qiuli couldn''t help laughing when she thought of it.


    Spring apricot see her smile, asked: "two younger sister, what are you laughing at?"


    But Qiuli didn''t smile.


    But orange didn''t want to stay in that smoking house. All day long, apart from Grandma Zhang''s scolding, it''s the strange sound of the second aunt''s stirring up dissension Of course, occasionally you can hear old sows and old hens chirping. She was a little distressed for her mother, elder sister and second sister who stayed at home. Second sister pour just, she is so tough a person, not happy to spray, spray hands, basically never wronged himself. But the elder sister is too flexible. She''s just a type of kneading. It won''t work. I''ll have to make a good transformation in time!


    Can orange just want to be absorbed in, the voice of autumn orchid suddenly rang up: "orange elder sister, what are you thinking?"


    Can orange smoothly answer her: "what think what?"


    Qiulan said, "look at the vegetables you picked!"


    Can orange this just discover that she unexpectedly the leaf of ash vegetable one by one of all roll! She quickly emptied the basket and said, "pick again! Go, I''ll take you there! " Then he led the way ahead.


    Qiulan follows her ass.


    Arriving at the entrance of the village, passing by the pond where Kecheng fell into the water, Qiulan held Kecheng by the corner of his coat with a lingering fear: "sister orange, let''s not go near there!"


    But orange said, "what are you afraid of! Just be careful! Eh, you see, isn''t that my mother? What is my mother doing there? "


    She took Qiulan''s hand and nestled behind a clump of grass. She heard Li kneeling there, reciting and saying: "river god, my three girls have been unpopular since they were born. They were beaten by her grandmother until they were six years old. A few days ago, the three girls fell into the water. Fortunately, there was a noble man to help them, and a good doctor gave them medicine to save them. Bless the river god! As long as my three girls can grow up healthily and safely, they will teach me to live ten years, and I''m willing to


    Orange can listen to Li''s words, the heart is ridiculous and moved, this is called what? Do you engage in feudal superstition? How ridiculous! However, Li''s mind is really invincible! That''s all. Since it''s my destiny to come here, I will devote myself to helping them get rid of poverty and become rich from now on! I don''t believe it. With the wisdom of modern people, I can''t make a living in this ancient dynasty?!


    Autumn orchid pulls can orange''s sleeve, ask: "orange elder sister, what is aunt doing?"


    But orange put his index finger on his lips and hissed: "don''t talk. Let''s go." After that, we can go back and forth.


    After Li''s sacrifice, on the way back, he saw two sisters holding hands, one carrying a small bamboo basket, and asked where they had gone?


    Qiulan was about to open her mouth, but orange said: "grandma called us out to pick wild vegetables! We just picked a lot of vegetables over there. They were hot at noon. "


    Looking at her daughter''s slapped face, Li was sad and distressed. She "Alas" and took a child with one hand. She took them to the stream to wash their hands and then led them home.


    Can orange refused to go back, just said: "not to ring rice time to go back. Grandma will scold you. "


    Qiulan nodded in agreement.


    Li Shi way: "have Niang in, grandma won''t scold you!"


    But orange still refused to go back, she said: "mother, I don''t want to go back. Grandma scolds this and that all day long, and the second aunt is very angry all day long. What can I do when I go back? "


    Li sighed. What the child said is not true! My mother-in-law, Zhang Shi, is too scolding. She doesn''t take a break all day long. The sister-in-law Shi''s mouth is poisonous and her heart is black. She only has three daughters. If she has a son, she will hurt him secretly! Rao is so, she also can''t stand spring apricot, said father-in-law eccentric, let spring apricot nest at home! She doesn''t look at spring apricot either. Did she have a rest all day long? No, I''m sure I''ll have to separate in the future! Otherwise, in another four or five years, spring apricot will have to say goodbye. At that time, the family will know if there is such an aunt. I''m not sure if she will back down!


    Li made up his mind that the family must be divided, but it can''t be put forward by himself. It has to be put forward by my aunt.


    If you divide your family, you will become a sinner in the heart of your parents in law.


    My mother-in-law likes to give orders to others. She has a sense of achievement when a large family is crowded together.


    My father-in-law is a big parent. He thinks that his sons must be united to have strength, and others dare not bully them.


    But the fact is: the big house and the second house are all married. When they stay together, they will only compare with each other and dislike each other. You think I eat too much and I think you work too little. In any case, they can''t work together. In this way, it''s better to leave early.


    Shi''s way of doing things is not good for children to see more. Spring apricot pour just, that child since childhood obedient, is a heart set, how also won''t become bad.It''s just Qiuli has a lot of heart and a big temper. If you learn from her, isn''t it bad? There are three girls, ah, no, can be orange. But orange is still young after all. It''s a blink of an eye to learn to be bad. I must not be careless!


    Li made up his mind and decided not to let his daughters lean on him from today on! So she said, "well, you two walk and go home, but don''t get close to the river bank!"


    Can orange crisp raw should be a, pull up autumn orchid to go to small bamboo forest there.


    And Shi took a bamboo basket for a walk, pulled a few fresh dandelions and stuffed them in the basket, and went home.


    Li came close to the gate. As expected, he heard his mother-in-law Zhang''s loud voice roar again: "Qiuli! How many times have I said that! You don''t need so much rice to make porridge! According to your way of cooking, we should have no rice if we don''t get out of Xiaoman! "


    I don''t know what Qiuli said. Li heard Zhang roar again: "it''s so nice! Grandfather, father and uncle are tired from work. Do you have to eat something thick? Gee! That''s not my son! Don''t I love you? Last year''s harvest was bad! How many do you have in Xinghua village? Isn''t it all porridge? When it comes to you, you can be patient! You have the ability! Girl, it''s a movie


    Zhang said to rise, simply to Qiuli body slap: "good don''t learn, these days with your mother to top my mouth, how, how, proud of what?! And the short-lived ghost of the third girl He is also a black heart! After falling into the water that time, I also had heart and lung I don''t know where I learned to speak all day! I''ll be angry all day long! "


    Shi''s voice rang in time: "Niang, what are you angry with children? In my opinion, it''s better to let my sister-in-law go back to her mother''s house. Isn''t her mother''s house a big rice mill? Just ask her to move some stone rice over there. Do you dare not say yes? Do you dare not give it to your in laws? What else do you need to worry about? Why don''t you call my sister-in-law to move rice back to her mother''s house later! "


    Zhang took a look at Shi and said, "it''s from her mother''s family! It''s not her home! Do you want to move? Do you want to move back to your mother''s house? How dare you? Who has no sister-in-law? Do you want to move? I don''t think you can carry it clearly! "


    A word choked Shi Shi, she opened her mouth, closed it for a long time, said: "I''m not giving you a move! If there were any in my mother''s family, I would have moved back long ago! Need you to talk? It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know the heart of good people! Hum Then he picked the curtain out of the kitchen and muttered: "old man! It''s terrible! There is no good man in this family! Hum, one day, I want all of you to obey me


    As soon as she came out, she saw Li enter the door. She felt a little guilty and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, are you back? Have you finished all the work for today? "


    Li nodded to her and went into the room to do the work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Shi''s self-interest, pestle there gnashing his teeth: "but will embroider a flower, do a handkerchief just! What are you proud of! I really think I''m your wife. I''ll hide in the house as soon as I get home! If you don''t go out of the gate, you won''t step out! " She hated "hum", and then said: "I don''t know how much private money I have hidden!" When she thought about it, she had to complain that her mother had not taught her female workers how to embroider. Otherwise, if she made money today, she would not let her father-in-law look down on it


    I don''t know who inspired Qiuli these days. When she''s free, she runs to brother Qiangzi''s house in the east of the village and asks him to teach her how to fish.


    Brother Qiangzi asked her what she was doing fishing for? Qiuli said that she would give it to the third sister. The third sister was sick. She was so sick that she had no meat. It''s a pity.


    Brother Qiangzi saw that her little sister was so hurt. He fished these days and sent some small fish every day. He said it was to help Ke Cheng.


    Zhang wanted to stew the fish for old man Zhao and his second son, but Qiangzi said it was for Ke Cheng. She had no choice but to curse and say, "it''s just a drop in the bucket. Is it really miss Qian Jin? You need to mend yourself?! There is no such delicate person in Lao Zhao''s family


    Qiuli doesn''t care. She begged brother Qiangzi for the fish. She ran to the kitchen and took a small pot of water that Zhang bought specially to cook porridge for Xianrong. She cooked the fish in a small pot of water and stewed it to three bowls of water. She watched Ke Cheng drink two bowls of water and gave the youngest Qiu LAN the rest.


    It''s not easy for Zhang to say anything.


    But orange just knew that Qiuli, who was extremely fierce on the surface, was actually soft in the heart. After all, she hated her second aunt so much that she was willing to give Qiulan the hard stewed fish soup. Qiuli stared at Ke orange with a smile, and secretly asked her, "do you think the second sister shouldn''t give Qiulan the soup?"


    But orange is busy and shakes his head and says in a low voice: "how can it! But I feel strange. After all, the second sister has such a big opinion on the second aunt! "


    Qiuli is enigmatic and laughs: "what do you know! If I only give you one drink, grandma and aunt will jump three feet high! However, a bowl of fish soup is not a rare thing - what''s more, I didn''t fish it! Besides, Qiulan is not as hateful as Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong. This bowl of fish soup is also worth sharing with her. When necessary, we should give some sweets to others! "


    Orange can finally know, his only eight year old second sister is not simple! Over time, it will definitely be a character!


    At the beginning, Shi Shi would say that "you didn''t pick up the firewood by yourself". Later, when he saw that Qiulan had fish soup every day, he didn''t say anything.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the first month has passed.


    On the first day of February, Li went to Cen member''s home in the town to do embroidery work. Before dawn, she started out with a basket of wild vegetables and a bag on her back.


    And old man Zhao began to call on his two sons to pick up seeds and plant seedlings.


    Following the instructions of the adults, the children sat around the yard together, carefully picking the rice in the dustpan.


    Old man Zhao said, "choose the plump ones. All of them are installed in small pots and given to your father to raise seedlings. "


    After a busy morning, he finally picked out a large basin of rice seeds. Old man Zhao soaked them in water and took his two sons to hoe the rice fields.


    Zhang went to the second eldest daughter''s home to discuss how to borrow cattle to plough the fields, while Shi took the children to cook lunch at home.


    Shi Shi is lazy, thinking of his father-in-law. They didn''t come back so soon when they hoed the rice fields. They watched Zhang go out of the door and lie down.


    Spring apricot with autumn pear, orange sitting in the courtyard to father mill bamboo, good wait for father after lunch time make dustpan.


    Xianrong and Qiuping Qiurong in the second room are muttering something. As soon as Qiulan got together, the three people stopped talking.


    Qiulan had no choice but to gather together spring apricot. Spring apricot is a soft hearted, then pulled autumn orchid to come over, let her see elder sisters work.


    Qiuli didn''t stare at Qiulan angrily, thinking: you can''t come here to be an insider!


    But although orange and Qiulan have been picking wild vegetables for several days and drinking fish soup for many days, due to Qiuli''s attitude, they don''t make their stand.


    Qiulan was staring at Qiuli, and saw that the third sister, who was easy to talk, ignored herself and almost cried.


    Qiuli said decidedly, "how dare you cry? If you dare to cry, you won''t come to us again! "


    Autumn orchid busy live sound, squat in front of spring apricot, don''t dare to move.


    Just at this moment, someone pushed the door open and came in.


    It turned out that Zhao Xianfan, the eldest brother who worked as a helper in the town, came back!


    Because of the busy farming, uncle Zhou in the town took a holiday and asked a group of young helpers to go home to help with the work.


    This is the first time that Ke Cheng has met Zhao Xianfan.


    The 14-year-old elder brother is only a child, but his temperament is extremely gentle and generous. He is tall and round faced. He is much stronger than other rural children of the same age. According to Zhang, the manager of Uncle Zhou''s family likes him and always gives him good food. Therefore, his eldest grandson is much taller and stronger than other children.


    As soon as Xianfan came in, he put out his hand and hugged Ke orange. He happily lifted her up: "third sister, brother Jianzi said you fell into the water? Is that all right? "Orange can be held by big brother, scared to constantly twist: "you put me down!"


    Xianfan had to put her down and said uneasily, "three younger sisters don''t like big brother''s height?"


    Orange can finally understand, this big brother likes the original owner, but because he is a midwife, just did not cooperate well, let big brother disappointed - is his own fault! Seeing elder brother again, I''m afraid I''m really disappointed. I said with a smile: "elder brother, I''ve been I''m afraid of heights. Yes, I''m afraid of heights! "


    Xianfan frowned: "afraid of heights? What is fear of heights? "


    But orange said, "I''m afraid of heights."


    Xianfan has been fond of the three cousins since childhood. When he knew that she had fallen into the water, he was so distressed that he wanted to go home to see the three cousins immediately. However, it was in the face of old man Zhao that Zhou Da asked him, a 14-year-old half boy, to come to Zhou''s house to help work. He could not go home without waiting for the busy farm work.


    As a result, he was so anxious that it was easy to wait until the first day of February. As soon as he heard that uncle Zhou was on a busy farm holiday, he immediately ran home with his quilt on his back.


    Now see three younger sister with nothing, show complex this just let go of heart.


    Xianfan took out a few candies from Zhou Guanshi and gave them to his younger brothers and sisters one by one.


    Chunxing is sensible and says that she doesn''t like sugar. She takes the initiative to let it out. Qiuli stares at Chunxing with two eyes. Chunxing is about to hand the sugar to Qiuli, but Qiuping yells: "Chunxing, this is the sugar my elder brother brought back! It''s not your big brother! If you don''t eat it, you must give it back to me. What do you give Qiuli? "


    Qiuli gritted her teeth and said, "is spring apricot also your calling? You have to call big sister! Besides, big brother is also my big brother! "


    Qiurong said, "Chunxing is not my elder sister! My elder brother is not your elder brother! My elder brother is not born by your mother! Your mother gave birth to your elder brother! Your mother wants to have my big brother! But she can''t have a son! She''s peerless, you''re peerless! The whole family is the head of the peerless family! Ha ha


    But orange was so angry that he trembled all over: "who are these people! Why do you always spray dung in your mouth? "


    Qiuping is quick eyed, grabs the sugar from the palm of Chunxing''s hand, and jumps three feet away. She stands at a distance and complacently says: "Chunxing and I are not born of the same mother! What kind of elder sister am I! Hum Then he ran into the room to eat sugar.


    Xianrong sees this, grabs the sugar in Ke Cheng''s hand with lightning speed, and then pulls Qiurong to escape into the room.


    But orange stares at Xianrong''s back and thinks, "are Xianrong and Qiuping hungry ghosts born? It''s fast enough to grab food! " But she didn''t like sugar, so she pulled it away and whispered, "eat, eat! Let your teeth rot


    Autumn pear, spring apricot and Xianfan look at each other.


    Five year old Qiulan was embarrassed. She just peeled off the sugar coating, put the sugar into her mouth, thought about it, quickly picked the sugar out of her mouth, handed it to Ke orange and asked, "third sister, do you want to eat?"


    Orange can see, scared desperately waved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    In the second room, Shi had to praise Qiuping: "Qiuping, nice! That''s what we have to do in the future! Why should my son give them what he brings back at a loss? " "You see how fast your sister''s hand is, and you don''t want to learn!"


    Qiu Rong pouted and said, "what''s the big deal! I''ll strip her next time! "


    Qiu Ping was so happy that she said with a smile: "mother, big brother is so stupid! I''ve got three of them! My second brother and I snatched one back. Qiuli still has one in hand! What a loss


    Shi Shi said: "why don''t you grab Qiuli''s hand as well?"


    Qiu Ping shivered: "the second brother doesn''t dare to rob Qiu Li. How dare I?"


    Qiurong also said: "Qiuli is not afraid of pain. I''m not as stupid as her!"


    When Xianrong saw Qiuli''s hair and ham, his stomach would tremble and he immediately said, "I don''t want to rob that prickly sugar! She''s used to frightening people, but my grandfather was convinced of her. I robbed her of her candy when I was crazy! "


    Hearing this, Shi was furious. He pointed to his three sons and daughters and said with a sneer, "your mother is no worse than her mother! You two dirty and rigid things, you have to be angry with Qiuli! Frankly, if I say something to you by mistake, you will drop something. This will be governed by a hairy girl! What a hopeless thing


    Shi Shi said and pulled Xianrong''s ear: "you still think that three girls are afraid of you! You have no ability and rigidity. I don''t think you can even cure the short-lived ghost in the future! If I were you, I would run out immediately, dig out the sugar from Qiuli''s mouth and throw it directly on her face! He said, "my elder brother brought it back. Why do you eat it? Are you not afraid to choke? "


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong can still hear it. Only Xianrong, who was favored by thousands of people, was impatient, angry and didn''t dare to go. He just threw his hand and said, "you say that, and you don''t dare to go. Abetting me to make trouble, Qiuli turns around and complains with my grandfather. I''ve been beaten. You''re better off! I usually instigate me to make trouble, quarrel with Qiuli, fight with Qiuli, and fight with Qiuli. I was beaten and scolded by my grandfather, and your face is boring! Who knows that grandfather likes his mother more than you? You are not afraid of grandfather, you dare to scold Qiuli, grab Qiuli things, you go! If you want to go, I''ll convince you! "


    This sentence can poke his mother''s pain, Shi then cried: "what am I afraid of! Who wants that old immortal to like? Are you going to climb the ashes? "


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong curiously pull Shi Shi and ask: "Niang, what is climbing ash?"


    Shi said impatiently, "just your ears! Climbing ash is climbing ash! " Shaking off their hands, he said, "how can an old man who smokes tobacco every day not kill him! That old never die also just, autumn pear that hair wench piece I fear her what? I''m afraid of that hairy girl again, I don''t want to live! Not to mention staying at Lao Zhao''s house! " He rushed out of the house as if he were talking and flying.


    Spring apricot and autumn pear are teaching orange autumn orchid to grind bamboo strips. When they see Shi''s red eyes and green face rush out, they all stand up and shout: "second aunt."


    Xianfan also stood up and called out: "Niang, I..."


    Shi Shi stares at eyes, one palm pats on to show numerous body way: "you eat inside and outside of thing! I haven''t been home for more than half a month. When I come home, I will bully my younger brother and sister with outsiders? You black heart! I don''t care about you, mother! "


    Xianfan said hastily, "what does my mother say? Have I ever bullied my brother or sister? Just now, it''s clear that it''s Xianrong Qiuping who shouldn''t rob sugar... "


    Shi Shi said angrily: "rob? Who robbed? That''s the sugar you brought back! Is it robbing to eat the candy brought back by my elder brother? I think you are against the sky! Why don''t you come in yet? "


    Xianfan naturally didn''t want to enter the house, so he didn''t want to move half a step.


    Shi Shi was angry and said, "don''t go in yet! Do you want me to carry you in? Do you want to climb on your mother again? "


    Spring apricot, autumn pear, orange sisters smell speech, almost startled jaw.


    Xianfan blushed and rushed into the room as if he were running away.


    Seeing that Xianfan had left, Shi took up a bamboo strip, pointed to Qiuli and said, "you are also a little whore! Just like your mother! What''s your lady? Isn''t it all in the mud? Your mother just can embroider a flower, wear a needle and draw a thread! I really thought I was your wife! Isn''t a month worth hundreds of Wen? What''s the point? You three think your mother has fed the whole family! If you want me to say that your mother can''t give birth to a son, she''s a peerless man! What does the peerless head have to look like? We''re not going to be responsible for the future? It''s our second house that supports your family! "


    Spring apricot can orange listen to Shi''s words, Qi and blood surge, especially can orange, if it is not spring apricot dead pull her, maybe she rushed to fight.


    Autumn orchid timid, already "wow" cry out.


    At the critical moment, Qiuli raised her eyebrows, glared at her eyes, held her hands, hummed coldly, and immediately countered: "second aunt, I can''t understand what you said! Do you mean that your two families support our big family? "


    Shi Shi''s neck a horizontal: "exactly!"


    Autumn pear way: "since so, we compare, how?"Shi Shi stares at Qiuli: "compare! I''m afraid you won''t make it


    Qiuli sneered: "let''s compare my father with my second uncle first. Second uncle is a good man. He is as capable as my father


    Shi Shi "hum" A: "you just know!"


    Qiuli said: "now it''s my mother''s turn to compare with you. My mother can earn at least 500 Wen a month doing embroidery work for Cen yuan''s family. When she was young, she also had 300 or 400 Wen. How about you? Second aunt, how much money can you earn a month? "


    For a moment, Shi was speechless. She thought, "I''m cooking at home! I went to the field to help! Doesn''t that count? "


    Autumn pear smell speech tiny smile, but don''t answer words.


    Shi Shi felt guilty and said: "besides, my family can earn money! Xianfan has at least one hundred words a month


    Qiu Li and so on is this sentence, listened then nodded to smile way: "Oh! A hundred Wen is a lot! Of course, it counts. Let''s do another calculation. Breakfast, in recent years, my mother and my elder sister have made it with me. Second aunt, I haven''t had your breakfast - don''t talk, don''t you? "


    Shi Shi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and opened his mouth.


    Qiuli said, "as for lunch and dinner, my elder sister has been taking me to cook them for two or three years. The elder sister took me to clean the table and wash the dishes. After all, I haven''t seen my second aunt do it very much. "


    Shi bit his lip and glared at Qiuli.


    Qiuli then said: "you also go down to the field to help spot beans and pull up weeds. Even my third sister can do these jobs. My elder sister and I make lunch at home. You haven''t even washed the bowl a few times. My third sister and I went to pick the wild vegetables. My second brother and Qiuping and Qiurong went out to play all day except at home. What did they do? But Qiulan will follow me and my third sister to pick some wild vegetables. Elder brother, needless to say, elder brother, like my second uncle, is also a good one. You see, after calculating the two groups of people, who raised whom? Isn''t that right? "


    Qiuping listened to this, but she was not happy. She yelled: "Qiuli, what are you talking about! Which day will Qiurong and I not go to pick wild vegetables and pull up hogweed? "


    Can orange smell speech smile way: "is not! You two haven''t picked it for three days, and I''ve picked it for more than one morning! "


    Qiuli looked at Ke orange with approval and said with a smile: "three younger sisters are good, three younger sisters are the best!"


    Spring apricot won''t quarrel, busy advise way: "you fast don''t say."


    Shi didn''t care about spring apricot.


    Shi Shi was angry: "you little hoof, what are you doing? I''m your elder. How dare you talk nonsense in front of me? Is my second room still dependent on your big room? There are so many people in my second room, can''t I compare with your big room? It''s just the opposite! Your mother can''t give birth to a son! Your parents deserve to be the top of the peerless family! Who is your grandfather blind? He even said your mother is good and virtuous! I Pooh! He was blinded by the hundreds of words! Your grandparents will have to rely on our second house to support them? Don''t they want to be able to support themselves by the end of the family? Hum! You dare to be careless here


    Can orange eyes, see the courtyard wall that a few heads, immediately pulled the Cape of autumn pear, secretly pointed to the wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Qiuli is a smart person. She knows it right away. She changes her face faster than turning a book. As soon as she turns her eyes, she says with a cry: "second aunt, I don''t dare to be careless. You are an elder. How dare I talk nonsense in front of you? Our family is naturally respected by our grandparents, who support my parents and my sisters. How can the second aunt say that the second room supported the big room? My father and uncle are good. They are the most capable people who work with my grandfather all day. Although my mother can earn a little money doing embroidery work for Cen yuan''s family, it can''t help. Our family mainly depends on our grandparents, second uncle and my father. Our brothers and sisters are all family members, and all of them are supported by our grandparents. "


    Zhang had heard Shi''s words across the courtyard wall, and almost jumped. Fortunately, old man Zhao was afraid of blocking her face to face, so he tried his best to hold her. She didn''t rush into the door.


    Shi Shi a listen to Qiu Li this words, secretly think wrong, this wench how turn so fast? Hum, trying to coax me? no way! She gave a cold hum and continued, "I Pooh! Depend on your grandparents to support the whole family? What a joke! Your grandfather said all day long, "brothers are of one mind, and their profits will be cut off." it''s broken. It''s just broken our financial path. If it wasn''t for the loss making goods of your big house, maybe our second house would have made a great success! One, two, three, can''t grow a handle. What''s the use of splashed water in the future? Your grandmother is right, you three sisters are losing money! Especially three girls - your grandmother said you were short-lived! You are absolutely right He said maliciously, "you shouldn''t have saved me that time. Get up! Waste rations Shi did not dare to scold Qiuli, so he could only pinch the persimmon and take the orange.


    But she thought wrong, today is not what it used to be, and today''s orange is not the three girls who were kneaded in the past?


    Sure enough, orange couldn''t help it. She stepped forward and said, "second aunt, do you mean daughters are useless?"


    Shi had two sons in a row, so he always thought highly of himself. He thought he was a little higher than Li. Now after hearing Ke Cheng''s words, he naturally said, "that''s natural!"


    But orange said with a smile: "so you mean even Grandma doesn''t work?"


    Shi Shi spat at her: "little hoof! When did I say your grandmother didn''t work? "


    Can orange stand hands: "isn''t grandma a woman?"


    What else does Shi want to say? He has seen Zhang, old man Zhao, brother Zhao Changfu and other four rushing into the door with black faces. She was guilty and said with a smile: "Mom and Dad, are you back? Uncle is back? Xianfan dad - "


    as a result, none of the four people paid any attention to her and went into the hall.


    Shi asked for no fun, standing in the same place to think, "hum" went into the kitchen.


    Spring apricot autumn pear look on coldly, pull can orange a buttock sit down to continue to grind bamboo.


    The meal was finished by Shi alone.


    A pot of porridge, a pot of boiled sweet potato, a pot of pickled vegetables, a pot of water burning vegetables.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t been cooking for a long time. Shi''s porridge is sticky to the bottom. The sweet potato heart is still raw. Once the pickles are fried, the taste of raw and spicy is still in the mouth. It''s also a pot full of water. There are several wild vegetables floating on it, and the roots seem to be stained with a little soil.


    As usual, there is a table for adults and a table for children.


    Old man Zhao and Zhang were black faced and silent, and Zhao Changfu and his brothers did not speak. Children see adults with dark faces, naturally do not dare, so at the beginning, the table was unusually quiet. It''s just that when there is Xianrong Qiuping and Qiurong, even in a quiet place, there will be trouble. Sure enough, a good play will be staged when eating every day -


    but orange has no appetite at all, but after drinking half a bowl of porridge, he pushes the bowl and says he''s full;


    Chunxing and Qiuli sit there and eat without a mouthful;


    Qiulan and Xianfan''s brother and sister "huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh It seems that they can''t eat porridge at all, which is different from the usual food;


    the three of Xianrong, Qiuping and Qiurong are fighting chopsticks for who is eating the biggest piece of pickle, and this one says: "you just ate a big one!"


    The one said, "don''t you eat it too?"


    Another said, "I''m the youngest. I''ll take this big one!"


    Xianrong Qiuping stares at Qiurong: "it''s not your turn to be the youngest!"


    Qiurong grinned and almost cried.


    Qiuli almost patted the table because of the noise. She glared at the three of them and gritted her teeth and said, "noisy? More noise! If you make any more noise, I''ll put the pickle pot on your head! "


    Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong was startled. They decided to take a look at the fierce Qiuli and lowered their heads.


    Shi is not willing to Xianrong and Qiuping. Qiurong is drunk by Qiuli. He is about to stand up and scold Qiuli when he hears old man Zhao say: "the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked!"


    Shi Shi is so boring that he has to sit down.


    After dinner, old man Zhao and his son sat under the eaves, weaving a dustpan with the bamboo strips milled by the three sisters of spring apricot, and then went out to turn the field. Xianfan wanted to help him, but old man Zhao didn''t want to. He said, "you go home in the morning, take a rest first, and then go together tomorrow."Shi twisted his waist and went into the room, saying that he was tired of cooking at noon and wanted to have a rest. Zhang turned his eyes at her back for a long time, and then called Xianfan into the room to talk.


    Spring apricot autumn pear put away the dishes and chopsticks, washed, and took three younger sister sitting in the yard fighting grass to play.


    Xianrong and Qiuping Qiurong also come together and say they want to play together.


    Qiuli glanced at them: "Yo, do you want to play together? Why don''t I seem to recognize you? "


    Xianrong flattered to smile: "Qiuli good sister, I am your second brother, how can you not recognize me? It''s not a joke! "


    Qiuli snorted: "who is joking with you! Why aren''t you my second brother when you have sugar? Why are you brothers and sisters now? "


    Qiuping is about to get angry. Xianrong pulls her and says, "good sister, fight grass together!"


    Qiuli knows what their brother and sister''s idea is, but she knows that she has gone to town to hand in embroidery work today. It''s already past noon. She''s afraid she''s coming back soon. Maybe she''ll bring some delicious food back. As a result, to be shameless is not to go, but to play together.


    Spring apricot after all is soft hearted, had to say: "well, all sit down to play together, can not quarrel!"


    Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong three such as amnesty, immediately sat down.


    Xianrong naturally wants to grab the grass on Kecheng''s hand. Seeing Qiuli staring at him, he asks Qiurong to pull it out.


    Qiurong just pulled out a handful of grass, and heard the sound of footsteps outside the gate. She was so happy that she rushed up with an arrow step!


    Sure enough, it''s Li.


    She was carrying a plain blue bag, which was obviously bigger than when she started in the morning. She was also carrying a bamboo basket in her hand. Although it was covered with a piece of patchwork, it seemed to be full of things.


    Qiuping and Qiurong''s eyes are straight. They shout happily: "aunt, you''re back!" He threw himself on Li''s body to grab Li''s burden. Xianrong rushed over there to grab Li''s bamboo basket.


    Qiuli''s heart has been raised to her throat - don''t be robbed of her by them!


    Li really didn''t like the three brothers and sisters, but his face was not easy to show, so he had to lift the burden and the bamboo basket at the same time, so that they couldn''t reach them.


    Li raised his hands and said, "don''t rob me. I''ll give my grandmother something. Let Grandma share it with you, will you


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong are angry. They punch Li and murmur: "stingy, stingy! I''m a cheapskate


    Li did not expect that the two sisters would dare to fight! I was so surprised that I couldn''t even speak.


    Qiuli is on fire. She bumps her head into Qiuping''s arms and says, "let you beat my mother! Let you hit my mother


    Qiuping and Qiurong are both firecrackers. They''re on fire at one point. Now Qiuping has been hit by Qiuli. Where can she go? Then they began to cry and yell: "did you hit me? You do what you look like? A family''s peerless head deserves to hit me and hit me! I call you the peerless head. I don''t have to live if I beat you! " Then he tried his best to tear with Qiuli. As can be imagined shameless as like as two peas,


    Li was surprised and angry. The autumn was still the same as her mother. It was shameless that she was even angry at her. It''s time for children to grow up and settle down. Isn''t this kind of education method harming them all their lives?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Can orange see, think today anyway also want to make a, tear the face to get rid of that disgusting people as soon as possible!


    But when orange sees that Qiuli controls Qiurong, she shoots Qiuping directly like an arrow. Although orange is thin and small, the force generated by inertia is still very strong. She knocks Qiuping to the ground.


    Qiu Ping gets up in a mess and grabs Ke Cheng. She grabs at Ke Cheng and says, "grabbing flower, you little whore''s stinky face!"


    Qiuli asked Li: "mother, what little whore did she scold? What is a little whore? "


    Li''s head is big again, even the little prostitute scolds to export, this is also good? Before she opened her mouth, she saw that Ke Cheng easily avoided Qiu Ping and asked with a smile, "who is the little whore catching?"


    Qiu Ping can''t grasp it well, and her eyes are angry: "little whore catches you!"


    Qiurong is not willing to be outdone. She hides Qiuli and yells with her sister: "little whore catches you!"


    Can orange listen to, laugh belly pain, almost avoid Qiuping n catch.


    See can orange smile, autumn pear also can pass an idea to come, also smile to roll on the ground. Even the apricot covered her mouth and laughed.


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong don''t know what they mean. They are still roaring there! Xianrong ignored these. He took advantage of the chaos and took out a crisp cake from Li''s bamboo basket. Now he is squatting on the ground to eat it!


    At this time, Zhang came out with a gloomy face: "what''s the trouble? What to fight? What''s it like? " Then he glared at Li and said, "do the elders just watch the children''s nonsense?"


    Qiuli said: "Grandma! This is no nonsense! Some people are not children! What do you want to hear from her? "


    In fact, Zhang had already heard about it, but she was too lazy to come out. She got up early and went to the second eldest daughter''s house to borrow cattle to plow. Although she borrowed it, the second eldest daughter''s manner hurt her! It''s so easy to finish talking with my grandson, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. He has a headache. He''s going to bed to have a rest when he hears the noise outside.


    At the beginning, Zhang didn''t want to come out. Who knows that this gang of murderers are getting more and more outrageous. Li''s disobedience is becoming more and more lawless, and he even starts to look on coldly! She burst out with a fire in her heart.


    Li also said: "mother, Qiuping and Qiurong should be well managed. No matter what''s good or bad, there''s no taboo... "


    Just then, Shi rushed out of the door, pointed to Li and scolded: "what are you talking about! You have no taboo! Mother said, you can''t help but watch the whole family eat bran food and refuse to go back to their mother''s house to ask for something - "


    Zhang''s face has changed, so he interrupted Shi:" second sister-in-law, what are you talking about? " The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can only talk in private. How can they talk on the stage? Mother''s family, mother''s family. Who doesn''t have a mother''s family? It''s just that you can take what you want? Who has no brother, sister-in-law, nephew?


    Seeing Zhang''s appearance, Li pretended not to hear Shi''s words, but said, "mother, I''m back."


    Zhang responded unnaturally, staring at Li.


    Li''s understanding, she slightly imperceptibly turned the corner of her mouth, took a bunch of money from the basket and handed it to Zhang: "Niang, this is last month''s salary."


    Zhang happily took it over, counted it, and his face sank down: "Why are you missing twenty Wen?"


    "Li said:" there is a handkerchief embroidered bad, stewardess will deduct 20 Wen


    Can orange notice Li Shi say this words of time, eyes but intentionally or unintentionally to Shi Shi there Piao. Shi''s eyes are a little dodgy.


    Zhang''s mouth opened, want to scold and scold not export, embroider the bad handkerchief is not because Qiu ping! If Qiu Ping didn''t rush into the house to beat three girls while she was working for Li, one of them might as well bump into Li, and Li''s scissors wouldn''t have punctured his handkerchief After all, it''s Qiu Ping''s fault! Zhang loves the 20 Wen money, so he slaps Qiu Ping: "useless hoof!"


    Qiuping''s mouth shriveled and she began to cry: "mother, grandma beat me!"


    Shi didn''t dare to blame Zhang, so he had to scold and drag her: "don''t be shameful! Get in the house! I haven''t seen anything good in my life, or what! " After pulling Qiuping, she kicks a few feet and squats on the ground to fight for Xianrong and Qiurong: "the hungry ghost is reincarnated! Haven''t you ever eaten a cake? "


    Xianrong, Qiuping and Qiurong were scolded, so they had to follow Shi reluctantly, forming a string of slugs, and slowly moved back to the house.


    Li does not speak, spring apricot took her hand in the bamboo basket, she one hand can be orange, one hand with Qiuli with spring apricot into the house.


    Zhang wanted to ask her to hand over the baggage and the things in the bamboo basket, but he weighed the heavy copper coin in his hand, opened his mouth, and finally said nothing, watching their mother and daughter fish through the door.


    Mother and daughter four entered the door, Qiuli snatched the small bamboo basket from the elder sister''s hand, excitedly asked: "mother, what delicious food did you bring back?"


    Li frowned and took away the basket from Qiuli: "Qiuli, you can''t rob things. What''s the difference between you and your second brother Qiuping?"Qiuli shook her lips wrongly, and her little face turned red: "Niang! Qiu Ping, Qiu Rong, even you dare to fight! I taught her a lesson


    Li put the bamboo basket on the bed, squatted down, took Qiuli''s hand, and said: "Qiuli, I know you love my mother. You take it out on your mother. That''s right. But what''s more, as like as two peas, she will be the same as her mother. Who knows what she will do when she is mad? If this happens again in the future, let my mother teach her a lesson in person! "


    Qiuli said, "but if my mother is not here?"


    Li Shi way: "Niang is not in, you call grandma to come, your grandma still can distinguish black and white."


    Qiuli pouted: "grandma only knows money in her eyes! As long as she has money, she will be an old man. "


    Li said harshly, "what nonsense! Your grandmother''s money is clean! Don''t steal, don''t rob


    Can orange a listen to Li Shi this words, think secretly: "as expected is to have inside story!" To ask Li, see Qiuli seems to be scared by Li, eyes full of tears, almost cry. So he hugged Qiuli to comfort her.


    Li quickly took Qiuli''s hand and coaxed her: "second sister, you can''t talk nonsense. Your grandmother loves money, but she never does anything immoral. It''s your second aunt - you''ll have to be careful in the future. "


    Can orange busy ask: "Niang, what did two aunts do?"


    Spring apricot also a face curiously stares at Li Shi.


    Li took out three cakes from the basket and gave them to the three sisters. Then he said, "didn''t mother say that she had embroidered a handkerchief? Actually, it''s not. I sewed the handkerchief and embroidered a fat doll on it. I can''t see that the handkerchief has been poked through, but the handkerchief is missing. When I got up early today, I saw a piece hanging under the windowsill of your second aunt. It was the same piece - "


    Chun Xing hesitated and asked," mother, you can''t be wrong, can you? Second aunt - can she really steal? "


    Li said: "how can you read something that my mother embroidered by herself wrong? I can see the real one. That''s right. Just came back just now, I glanced at her windowsill, the handkerchief has disappeared. It must be put away. "


    Spring apricot smell speech talked tone, way: "Niang, two aunts but elder! How can you steal? "


    Qiuli was so angry that she was about to get up and go out.


    But orange quickly grabbed her: "what are you going to do? Her meeting must have been hidden! Can you find it when you go? No, she''ll tell the villain first. She''ll come to grandma and say, "you''re disrespectful, aren''t you?"


    Spring apricot smell speech also way: "exactly, three younger sister say right, two younger sister you don''t mix in blindly."


    Qiuli sat down heavily and said bitterly, "if you don''t look up and look down, it''s OK! It''s our elders! Is she worthy of being our second aunt just like that? Niang, you don''t know. This morning, my elder brother came back and gave us a piece of sugar. My second aunt was so jealous that she scolded us a lot! "


    Li asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiuli will Xianrong, Qiuping grab sugar, two aunts pull her said two room to support a big house one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    After hearing this, Li kept shaking his head: "you two aunts are really fighting with children for what level!"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "the second aunt is worried about it. Even if she is a three-year-old, she has to fight for a high and low! Her eyes are really shallow! She''s killed 20 Wen less for no reason! She was so tired that she was almost scolded by her grandmother


    Li touched Qiuli''s head and said happily, "isn''t her eyelid shallow! Our children must not learn this! You can''t do anything! Do you hear that? Qiuli! Spring apricot! It''s orange


    The three sisters nodded their heads.


    Qiuli asked again: "mother, I don''t do it. Why don''t you do it? What else have you brought? "


    Li took out all the things in the bamboo basket one by one, including a packet of cakes, a packet of sugar and a cloth doll.


    As soon as Qiuli saw the doll, she was so happy that she wanted to play with it.


    Li said: "it was given by Aunt Zhou. She said it was for Ke Cheng."


    Qiuli shrunk her hand, pursed her mouth and said, "OK, give it to the third sister."


    But orange looked at Qiuli and said, "mother, I don''t like dolls. Play for the second sister! "


    Qiuli immediately hid the baby in her arms.


    Li took a look at Qiuli and gave a little smile. He didn''t speak.


    Spring apricot to open the burden, see inside is two sets of clothes, think to should also be given by Aunt Zhou.


    A set of water green, spring apricot than, is the size of Qiuli, Qiurong fat, can''t wear, Qiuli wear just to orange wear, orange wear can also give Qiulan wear. The other set of blue clothes should be aunt Zhou''s own old clothes. Aunt Zhou is rich, but it''s not suitable for Li and Zhang. The second aunt is not fat, but she is tall, so it''s cheaper for her. Spring apricot thought.


    Qiuli seems to see through spring Apricot''s mind, she pursed her mouth and said: "what do you think? If we change the dress, my mother can still wear it. If we can''t, we can wear it for grandma! Why take advantage of her? "


    Spring apricot twisted Qiu Li''s cheek: "I don''t know what you are made of! Even know what I think? Aren''t you the worm in my stomach? "


    Qiuli is in pain and shouts: "Hello! Big sister! Take it easy! Besides, I''m not the worm in your stomach! " Qiuli thought of Qiulan''s stomachache a few years ago. She pulled out the Ascaris lumbricoides. She felt a chill and almost vomited.


    Can orange don''t know what Qiuli think, while eating cake, looking at the elder sister and second sister, mouth said: "you make Bai, again make I can eat your cake!"


    As soon as the two sisters heard this, they turned around and began to talk.


    Qiuli said: "how dare you? No wonder I don''t tear your mouth! "


    Spring apricot said is: "eat, eat, poor to see, there is not a few meat on the body." With that, he poured a glass of water for Ke Cheng.


    Can orange finish eating the cake on the hand, and on the spring Apricot''s hand to drink a lot of water, contentedly sigh: "or elder sister love me!"


    Qiuli is not happy when she hears it. She stares at Ke Cheng: "why doesn''t the second sister hurt you? How dare you pour all the fish soup into the dog''s stomach? "


    Orange can now hear the word "fish soup" is trembling, continuous drinking ten days of fish soup ah! Fish soup without a drop of oil and salt! Qiuli said that the original juice is the most body tonic, Leng is watching can orange, Qiulan two drink ten days of fish soup! Don''t say can orange, is autumn orchid now a mention fish soup all want to shiver, but force at autumn pear of lewd Wei, two people just dare not resist!


    Qiuli saw orange''s face changed, and then she said with pride: "according to me, I love you as much as my elder sister! Third sister, don''t you think so? "


    "As long as the second sister doesn''t mention the word" fish soup, "you will hurt me more than the elder sister


    Autumn pear meaning full of ambition, smile at the same time put the water green clothes to the body set.


    The mother and daughter were talking happily when Zhang pushed the door in.


    She glared at Qiuli''s new clothes and said angrily, "where are the farm girls going when they dress up like this? Sister in law, are you spending money without telling me? "


    Li said faintly: "this is left over from the granddaughter of Zhou Da''s family. She said it was for Qiuli."


    Qiuli couldn''t help saying, "grandma, how can you suspect my mother of spending money recklessly? As soon as my mother''s salary comes in, I''ve already given it to you. "


    Zhang Shi stares Qiu Li one eye: "you talk much!" Then he stretched his neck and called out: "Qiuping! Dead girl! Come on in


    Qiuping is already waiting outside the door. When she hears that she is busy, she runs in.


    Zhang rudely peeled off Qiuli''s clothes and handed them to Qiuping: "have a try! You wear it and give it to Qiuli, Qiuli wear it to Qiurong, Qiurong wear it and give it to Sanya - Kecheng, "glared Kecheng, and continued to say," Kecheng wear it and give it to Qiulan! "


    Qiu Ping is overjoyed. She looks at the three sisters and tries her best to put on her clothes. Who knows that the dress seems to be tailor-made for Qiuli. No matter how Qiuping wears it, she just can''t wear it. It''s either tight here or narrow there. After some tossing, she almost didn''t burst the dress.Zhang looked at Li suspiciously: "sister-in-law, you didn''t do anything, did you?"


    Li Shi is not happy: "Niang, what do you say? This is what aunt Zhou''s granddaughter wears. What can I do? "


    Zhang was greatly disappointed and sighed: "it''s cheap autumn pear!" Listening to his tone, I am deeply sorry.


    Qiuli raises her eyebrows and grabs the clothes from Qiuping. Since then, this set of water-green clothes was really owned by Qiuli.


    Li took out his blue dress and said, "Niang, I''ll change this dress tomorrow. It''s very suitable for you old people."


    Zhang nodded and said with a smile: "the rest of the cloth can be sewn for the little girls."


    Li Shidian said: "I don''t have much left. I''m afraid I can only make one piece. I''ll see which one is suitable and give it to which one." Then he handed the sugar and pastry to Zhang: "it''s from Aunt Zhou. I''ll share it with her."


    Zhang looked around and knew that Li had no secret. Then he nodded. He took a handful of sugar from it and put it on the bed. He said, "let them eat spring apricots." Then he went out with sugar and pastry.


    Qiuping stares at the sugar on the bed and refuses to leave. She says, "grandma, they have already eaten pastry --"


    Zhang says, "I don''t know they have eaten pastry? So I didn''t leave the pastry. "


    Qiu Ping added: "there are more than three candies in this handful -"


    Zhang quickly turned back and pulled her, saying: "it''s not humiliating enough!"


    Qiu Ping was reeled by her grandmother and almost fell down.


    Qiuli and Kecheng burst out laughing.


    Qiuping is red and biting her teeth. She is dragged out by Zhang.


    When the seedlings grew and the paddy fields were plowed, old man Zhao announced that he would start transplanting.


    Because the eldest daughter of Cen''s family is about to get married, Li lived directly in Cen''s family two days ago to help with her work, so she couldn''t go home during this period.


    Seeing that Li lived in Cen''s house, Shi was jealous and hateful. He had to fight at home and scolded him. Spring apricot listen to Li''s words, since know two aunt unexpectedly steal things, take two younger sisters as far as possible not to Shi''s front gather together, lest two younger sisters learn bad. But Shi didn''t know that. Seeing that the three daughters of the Dafang family didn''t dare to stay in front of them, she thought she was powerful. They were afraid of themselves, so they were elated.


    Zhang didn''t care about the mess. The day before transplanting, she waved her hand and began to distribute the work of a family.


    Before dawn, Zhang knocked on the window to wake up the whole family. Except Chunxing Qiuli, who is responsible for cooking and delivering rice to the field, all the others have to go to the field to plant rice seedlings, even Qiulan, who is five years old, is no exception.


    Shi Shi said: "Qiulan is so small, what kind of seedlings does she plant? It''s better to be at home. "


    "Small mosquitoes are meat," Zhang said! Qiulan goes there for a stop, how many can be inserted


    Shi''s lips curled, too lazy to make a sound.


    Of course, Xianrong usually goes through the stage. Zhang does not limit how long he will do it.


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong are dissatisfied with Zhang''s arrangement and yell, "why can spring apricot and autumn pear play at home? We''re going to have to go to the fields and get in the sun and rain, and be exhausted? How dare you! They are Miss Qian Jin! They are both grandparents. They are Miss Qian Jin. Are we grassroots girls? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Zhang lowered his face and said, "is that playing at home? Spring apricots and autumn pears can''t be eaten after a meal. They should be sent to the field first, and then they should be pulled out. After they are chopped at home, they can only be eaten after they are fed. After a good meal, you have to wash the pig trough, clean the chicken nest, and sweep the yard After dinner, they have to make dinner again. After dinner, they have to clean the table and wash the dishes. I''ll get up before you to make breakfast the next day. I''ll call you to get up when they have made breakfast and set it up... "


    Qiuping and Qiurong fainted after half listening to it. Playing at home It doesn''t seem easy. The two sisters have a lot of psychological balance, and they don''t say anything anymore.


    Lao Zhao''s family has a total of five acres of paddy fields. They rent the farmlands of the big families in the town, that is, the families of Xianfan helpers. One mu is behind the pond in the center of the village; three mu is not far from the apricot tree at the head of the village; the other Mu is in the back cave of the village, which is five or six miles away from the village. There is water shortage all the year round, which is a barren land with a thin harvest. Lao Zhao''s family mainly depends on the front of the four acres of harvest to pay rent and eat to live.


    Zhang leads Shi, Xianfan, Qiulan and Kecheng to the paddy field behind the pond; Zhao Changgui leads Xianrong, Qiuping and Qiurong to the paddy field beside the apricot blossom tree; the two sides are about a mile apart. Stand up and look at each other from afar.


    Zhao old man and Zhao Changfu are responsible for both sides of the bear seedling embryo.


    For the first time, he planted rice seedlings in the field, but orange held a large area of rice seedlings with mud in his left hand, which was called rice embryo by old man Zhao. With her little body arched, she kept pressing two or three seedlings into the paddy field with her right hand. It''s easy to float when it''s shallow, and it''s easy to sink into the mud when it''s deep. It''s not good to grow high at that time. Fortunately, Ke Cheng used to live in her grandmother''s house in the countryside in her previous life. She knew how to insert it, so even old man Zhao praised her: "Ke Cheng inserted it very well!"


    Old man Zhao respected Li. Since that day, Li said, "three girls have a name. Please call her Ke Cheng!" After that, old man Zhao called her "Ke Cheng", but Ke Cheng was not used to it. He thought it was natural for him to call himself "three girls".


    But orange was inspired to work harder.


    Shi Shi is not happy, why big room only can orange a field, but her two rooms but five children all want to go out? Look at Qiulan''s small body! Although she is playing while inserting, she is one year younger than Ke orange! Therefore, she is indignant, the hand of transplanting rice is not happy, even the orange is ahead of her!


    Zhang''s eyes glared at Shi as she bent down to plant rice seedlings. She muttered, "a big family is not as good as a child. I''m ashamed of you! Hum, hum


    Shi''s hear indistinctly, more not willing. In her left ear was old man Zhao''s praise of Ke orange, and in her right ear was Zhang''s murmur. She was more and more angry. She could not help but sneer and said, "it''s not! But orange is not quick. How can she make up for the vacancy of her mother and two sisters?! I''m just a little slower, so what? After all, all seven members of my family are out! "


    Zhang was angry when she heard that. As soon as she threw the seedling embryo on her hand, it splashed with mud. She pointed to Shi and scolded in a low voice: "my sister-in-law has gone to town to make wedding clothes and embroider clothes for the eldest miss of the cen family. Do you have the ability to go? You''re a good girl. Let me see? Spring apricot and autumn pear are cooking at home, and the afternoon sound will be sent again. I''d like to ask Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong to do it, but do you think they can do it? Teach them to light a fire, even if they can''t light it, the water will burn! How dare you call Qiuping Qiurong into the kitchen? They don''t burn the kitchen! The girl red of spring apricot is almost catching up with his mother. Qiuli is quick to learn anything. Even the short-lived ghost Ke orange is faster than you in transplanting rice seedlings now! Muttering all day long, you don''t see how well the sister-in-law has raised her three daughters! "


    Shi''s bite teeth, fork waist way: "I want to have private money, I can also raise a few children well!"


    Zhang''s heart a "Deng", blurted out: "who? Who do you think has private money? "


    Seeing that old man Zhao had gone to the rice field to carry the embryo, Shi approached Zhang and said with a smile, "who else does mother say? That day, my sister-in-law came back and took the bags and baskets directly back to the house? I didn''t see it first. How can I know if they had hidden their secrets in advance? What''s more, where did the money come from? It''s still a pending case! Does Niang really have no doubt in her heart? "


    Zhang did not doubt it, but her sister-in-law made it so well that she didn''t even have clothes. She changed it for her. In fact, if she changed it for herself, Zhang couldn''t help her. Now, how can I say that I doubt my sister-in-law''s privacy that day?


    Seeing that Zhang didn''t say a word, Shi knew that she had been told to live by herself. She succeeded in her trick. She laughed and said, "mother, you are too soft! How could that woman easily give you all the money? Maybe the twenty Wen money was not deducted at all. She hid it! I don''t think it''s the first time. Otherwise three wenches that time sickness, she said sees the doctor to see immediately sees the doctor! How can it be so enjoyable? It must be money


    Shi Shi is saying rise, might as well Zhao old man took seedling embryo to come back, hear Shi Shi this words, angry what like: "second sister-in-law! My sister-in-law is the doctor who gave the silver hairpin to Ke Cheng! "


    Shi''s bluff jumps, how does this father-in-law appear and disappear mysteriously? Yin said, "Dad, when did you come here? It scared meOld man Zhao snorted, put down the seedling embryo, and said as he walked: "don''t talk about people in the daytime, and don''t talk about ghosts in the evening. If you do too much, you will be afraid! "


    Shi''s face changed, staring at old man Zhao''s back, but he didn''t dare to answer, so he had to reluctantly lower his head and continue to bend over to plant rice seedlings.


    Zhang''s heart began to play drum, li really did not hide private money? Then why is her silver hairpin still there? Is she pretending to take the silver hairpin to see the doctor for the third girl, but actually she has saved the private money to take it secretly? What kind of orange can you give someone to see a doctor? I don''t believe it! Zhang''s heart secretly scolded a, Li''s loyalty once again reached the peak of doubt.


    She bent over and planted the seedlings for half an hour, but the orange finally couldn''t hold it. She was so dizzy that she almost fell into the paddy field. Fortunately, Xianfan pulled her quickly and didn''t fall down. Xianfan directly hugs Kecheng and says to Qiulan beside him, "three younger sisters are not comfortable. Call uncle and dad quickly!"


    Autumn orchid listened to a busy shout: "three elder sister fainted!"


    Can orange busy way: "I''m OK --"


    Xianfan has pulled can orange sit down in the ridge.


    Orange is not a big problem, but the body bow for a long time, a little dizzy just, originally a little stand to rest on all right, who knows big brother nervous, yelling, it seems that his affectation. So she was not happy. She pushed her brother away slightly and said, "brother, I''m ok. It''s just a moment of instability. "


    Xianfan didn''t believe it. He took Qiulan''s kettle from the field. He twisted the lid and said nervously: "still say it''s ok? If I hadn''t been quick, you would have drunk muddy water! " Then he turned around and told Qiulan: "little sister, go over and call uncle and dad to come here!"


    But orange glances at Shi Shi and sees that she is glaring at herself. She stops Qiulan: "Qiulan, don''t shout! I wish I had a rest! " Who knows Qiulan has run away.


    Seeing this, Shi stepped on the muddy water and came over. First, she glared at Xianfan: "it''s a lot of things! I don''t know who you were born to! "


    After hearing this, Xianfan felt uncomfortable and said, "mother, the third sister is uncomfortable. I''m the eldest brother. I''ve held her for a rest. What''s the matter? Is there anything else wrong? "


    Shi Shi said angrily: "I said you stinky boy, and you learned to talk back! I am your mother, what I say is what! What are you talking about? Besides, what''s wrong with orange? Doesn''t she have a sister? Do you want to hold me


    Xianfan said, "it''s not for me to hold you. The spring apricot and the autumn pear are cooking at home. My aunt is working in the town again, and my uncle is at the other end of the apricot tree - "


    Shi said:" it''s none of your business! I am your mother, what I say is what! Go away, you''re serious Then he called to Zhang: "Niang, the third lady of my sister-in-law''s family is delicate and has fainted! My mother said, "what should I do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    But orange blushes with shame. She takes the kettle from Xianfan''s hand and pours a lot of water. Then she gives it back to Xianfan. Without saying a word, she stands up and steps into the paddy field again, and goes to her own position to continue transplanting.


    Zhang wanted to see Ke Cheng. She wanted to say something like "the body of the young lady is the life of the girl" to laugh at Ke Cheng. Seeing Ke Cheng like this, she opened her mouth and had nothing to say.


    But Shi Shi was so angry that she stepped on the water and went back to her own position. She planted seedlings and said, "what a wild girl without a tutor! Don''t even pay attention to the elders! "


    It''s a pity that Qiuli is not here. If Qiuli is there, she will say something: "but orange wants to take care of you, but do you have an elder like yourself?"


    But orange is too lazy to argue with Shi. She has already seen that Shi has only played a role of fanning the flames in this family. When it comes to determining the family status, there is no one else except old man Zhao and Zhang. Zhang''s family is nothing more than that. As soon as she was born, she didn''t like her. It''s no use how to please her. But old man Zhao can try to please her. Can orange side want to plug in, the bottom of my heart thought: please old man Zhao''s plan to start today!


    At this time, another field of Zhao Changfu has been flying over the muddy water, asked: "orange, what''s the matter with you?"


    Orange can stand up straight body, looking at the father, said: "I did not how ah!"


    Zhao Changfu murmured: "how did Qiulan say you fainted?"


    Obviously busy said: "uncle, orange just fainted, but..."


    Can orange busy interrupt elder brother''s words: "I already good! Dad, I''m all right. I just couldn''t stand still... "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Qiulan ran to say that the third sister fainted. I''d like to come and have a look!"


    Shi said: "they are all farm girls. How can they be so delicate? Qiulan is one year younger than Ke orange. It has been planting seedlings all morning? I haven''t seen Qiulan fainting And staring at Qiulan, "who is your third sister?" Pointing to the paddy field a mile away, he said, "Qiuping over there is your third sister!"


    Qiulan bit her lips, looked at the orange, and looked at the crooked seedlings in front of her, her face turned red: "Niang! Three But sister orange is much better and faster than me


    Shi said, "you are younger than her! Do you want more than her? "


    Qiulan said: "but I went to call uncle just now, and I saw that the third sister and the fourth sister didn''t add up, but sister orange did more!"


    Shi Shi hates iron and stares at Qiulan: "stupid!"


    Zhao Changfu ignored Shi. He touched Ke Cheng''s forehead and asked, "Ke Cheng, why don''t you go home and have a rest?"


    Can orange already tired miserably, but she saw a fierce Shi Shi, can only say: "I''m ok."


    Zhang didn''t care so much, she began to catch up with Zhao Changfu: "go, go! Why don''t you go to work? If it starts to rain, we can''t finish it! They are all big in mud. How can they be so delicate? I think the three girls are itchy. Just beat them! "


    Zhao Changfu still hesitated: "Niang, but orange was ill a while ago..."


    Zhang said, "who is not sick? All right, it''s all right? Is it hard to be sick once and never work for the rest of your life? "


    Zhao Changfu wanted to say something more. Zhang pushed him away impatiently: "go, go! Don''t get in my way! After a while, the spring apricots and autumn pears are going to send rice. If we rest at that time, will it make us happy


    Zhao Changfu walked back to the paddy field in three steps.


    But orange did not say a word, and continued to transplant, but the speed was obviously slower than just now.


    Finally, after planting an acre of paddy field, Zhang led them to another plowed paddy field at the head of apricot tree.


    This paddy field is next to Zhao Changgui and his family.


    Orange can look at the eyes of the vast three paddy fields, the head is about to explode! My God, what a poor family have I come to? What else can we do all year round except picking wild vegetables, pulling pig grass, ordering beans, transplanting seedlings and cutting rice? God, I want to make money!


    Old man Zhao didn''t think so. He touched the short white beard on his chin with his muddy hand and said with a satisfied smile, "these four acres of paddy fields are the foundation for my Zhao family to settle down! Look at the black soil, look at the water, there will be a good harvest in July! "


    Zhang was not angry and said: "I said, old man, you are serious. You are serious. What''s Hu lie?"


    Zhao old man "hey hey" a smile, continue to carry the seedling embryo to go.


    Zhao old man and Zhao Changfu took many seedling embryos and placed them in various positions of the paddy field, and then they went down to the field to transplant seedlings together.


    But when he was tired, he straightened up to observe his grandfather, father and second uncle.


    The father and son are all good farmers. But they put a wide and long seedling embryo in the palm of their left hand to the arm, and gently pinch it with their right hand to shoot the seedling in the mud. The whole movement was completed in one go, almost invisible.


    Looking around, the fields are full of farmers in twos and threes, scattered in different positions. Occasionally, one or two adult''s shouts and children''s frolics can be heard, and some women, dressed in plain clothes but with peach and apricot flowers in full bloom, are interspersed in the fields to deliver food and water. It''s like a picture of "colorful flag, warm wind, watching spring ploughing".Shi leisurely side insert side take an eye to turn around, not easy to let her see can orange lazy, can be extraordinary. How to shout immediately: "yo! What''s the matter with the third girl? "


    Everyone was working quietly. When they heard Shi''s cry, they raised their heads and looked at Ke Cheng.


    Can orange quick reaction, immediately bent down to work, but also while planting rice, said: "second aunt, I''m planting rice! I don''t know what you want me to do? "


    Zhang Shi glared at Shi Shi: "it''s serious to work quickly!"


    Shi would have retorted something, but her eyes were sharp. She saw two spring apricots and autumn pears carrying bamboo baskets coming from the head of the apricot tree. She immediately said with a smile, "I''ll go and help you! The rice basket is heavy, don''t flash the child''s waist As she spoke, she went up to the ridge and rushed to the top of the field.


    Zhang said while planting rice: "lazy and slippery!" Then he straightened up and pointed to Qiuping and Qiurong in the field over there, and said angrily, "don''t throw them! You two don''t want to have a meal if you don''t finish transplanting the seedlings in your hands! "


    Xianrong turned a deaf ear. He threw the remaining half of the seedling embryo into the water and ran away.


    Instead of scolding him, Zhang said lovingly, "Oh, my second grandson is really obedient today, but he has been busy all morning! Grandma will cook you eggs tonight


    Xianrong looks at Qiuping and Qiurong smiles provocatively.


    Can Orange Pie pie mouth, while transplanting rice seedlings at the same time think: quickly quarrel, make it up. It''s better to fight! I love to see you fighting!


    Who knows, although Qiuping and Qiurong often bully Qiulan Kecheng, they don''t dare to be disrespectful to her grandmother''s sweetheart. She gripes her teeth and sticks the rice germ in her hand. Then she rushes to the field.


    But orange really doesn''t have any expectations for the food of Lao Zhao''s family. Her daily staple food is nothing but porridge, which is not so thin, cabbage and wild vegetables in the vegetable garden. Of course, sweet potatoes are full, and salty vegetables are salty. Because Zhang said: salty death you will not rob! Save food!


    But Zhang seems to have forgotten that salt is also very expensive!


    But orange never likes pickles. Although I also like porridge and sweet potato, I''ve eaten too much to burn my heart. For more than a month, I''ve cooked enough sweet potato every day. Now when it''s time to eat, she has a headache and stomachache, but she still has to eat, doesn''t she?


    But can''t we do it another way? But orange also asked the elder sister and the second sister why they didn''t do it in a different way, such as baking sweet potato, stewing sweet potato, stir frying sweet potato, cooking sweet potato porridge and so on. The elder sister looked at her strangely and asked, "do you think grandma will agree?" Can orange a think, grandma certainly won''t agree! Who is Zhang? Firewood is not allowed to burn, oil and salt are not allowed to burn How could she agree to change the cooking method if she wanted the whole family to have enough water?


    When Ke Cheng finished transplanting the embryo in his hand and came to the end of the field, chunxingqiuli had already spread several banana leaves on the grass, and was taking out the porridge, pickles, sweet potatoes, etc. in the bamboo basket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao Changfu and Mr. Zhao Changgui are still planting rice seedlings in the field. They say they want to eat them after they have finished.


    Xianrong greedy, without waiting for the spring apricot and autumn pear to come out, he grabbed a sea bowl! Almost touched the pickle bowl in Chunxing''s hand.


    Qiuli scolded: "hungry ghost reincarnation or what?"


    Spring apricot is also dissatisfied with the murmur: "Xianrong you are not afraid to take the wrong bowl?"


    During the busy farming season, the three men ate dry rice, while the women and children still ate porridge, but it was much thicker than usual. Whose rice bowl, quantity of rice and dishes had been packed one by one under the command of Zhang''s early rise before they were sent here. Who wants to pretend to be ignorant and take the wrong one will be scolded by Zhang? Who is not afraid!


    Sure enough, Qiuli sneered and said, "people can''t take it wrong! The blind can see such a big egg


    Xianrong arrogant way: "thorn head, you are not jealous of grandma give me eggs to eat it!"


    Qiuli chopsticks on Xianrong''s head: "you are the prickly head!"


    Xianrong was in pain and cried, "why did you hit people again? I didn''t hit you


    Call Qiuli to hurry up


    Qiuli gritted her teeth and said: "next time you talk nonsense, I''ll beat you! Don''t sell yourself when you get a good deal! "


    Xianrong didn''t dare to say anything. He wanted to encourage his mother to teach Qiuli a lesson, but after thinking about it, it was still important to eat eggs, so he grabbed the chopsticks and buried himself in eating.


    Qiuping and Qiurong are staring at the eggs in his bowl - the tender protein, the soft yolk, the fragrance! They''re drooling.


    There are only two hens laying eggs at home. They lay two eggs every day. Zhang''s rule is that one of the two grandsons should be touched by each other. Three men eat dry rice, two grandchildren have eggs, and the rest are Shi Shi and Qiuping. Qiurong can be an orange, watching him swallow water.


    Zhang secretly glanced at Shi and wanted to scold him. After all, he was afraid that Shi''s shrewdness would lose the face of the Zhao family in public. He had to transfer his anger to Ke Cheng. She glared at Ke Orange: "lazy dead hoof! Isn''t it just an egg? As for the greediness? "


    Can orange looked at Zhang, slowly said: "not just an egg, grandma is to give me a eat?"


    On hearing this, Zhang''s eyes burst into flames and said angrily, "Xiao hoof has been to town with your mother. I dare to talk back! Look, I won''t tear your mouth I don''t know what the reason is. Zhang thinks that since she fell into the water and had a fever and came back from the doctor in the town, she began to treat herself with indifference. She is no longer as handy as she used to be. Therefore, she always has a fire in her heart. Today, it''s so easy for her to grasp the handle of the three girls. How can she let it go? So she started as soon as she finished.


    But orange is too lazy to pay attention to Zhang. She glances at Zhang calmly and sees that there is an Qiuli and two Qiuping Qiurong who are busy grabbing pickles in the middle of Zhang. It''s not so easy for Zhang to beat herself!


    What''s more, Zhang is a person who wants to lose face and make a fat face. She should not chase herself in public, so she took the bowl from Qiuli and sat down on the other side. Deliberately far away from Zhang.


    Zhang''s gas does not hit one place, she flushed the spring apricot autumn pear to roar: "does not pull the pig grass to go!" Qiuli is a prickly girl. She has a sharp tongue, but she is reasonable. You can''t refute her. If she is there, how can she be scolded? It''s serious to get rid of them as soon as possible! She looked at the spring apricot autumn pear bitterly walked away, this just pointed to can orange scold a way: "yo! I don''t care about you! Three wenches, stop eating! Come here for me


    Can orange ignore Zhang, she saw big brother approached, busy stand up, smile ground Chong show numerous called out: "big brother. Wash your hands and eat. "


    Xianfan answered and dipped his muddy hand in the bucket at the end of the field. He rubbed it slightly and took it out.


    Zhang''s attention was successfully transferred from the third girl to the eldest grandson. She quickly took the last bowl with eggs from the bamboo basket and handed it to Xianfan: "eat, eat


    Xianfan took the job and said shyly, "grandma, I don''t want any eggs. Let''s share the eggs with my sisters."


    As soon as Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong heard this, they were so happy that they stretched their hands into the bowl --


    "Pa Pa!" After two rings, Zhang''s hands have been opened and their hands have been knocked off.


    Autumn Ping eat pain, mutter a what. Qiurong lowers her head.


    Zhang couldn''t hear clearly, and glared at Qiuping: "if your elder brother doesn''t eat, it''s not your turn to eat!" After that, he smiles at Xianfan: "Xianfan, you are tired of transplanting rice seedlings. Eat quickly


    Xianfan sat down, peeled the eggshell and put it into Grandma''s bowl: "grandma, you eat it!"


    Zhang''s eyes were red: "Ouch! Or my grandson knows how to hurt grandma! Grandma won''t eat it. You can eat it. " With that, put the bowl close to Xianfan''s bowl and directly put the chopsticks covered with porridge into Xianfan''s bowl.


    Xianfan has no choice but to divide the egg into three parts and secretly give two pieces to Qiuping Qiurong with Zhang''s back. Seeing that Xianfan is ready to give it to himself, Orange gets up with a bowl and runs away. Zhang''s chopsticks She has nausea after reading it. She doesn''t want to eat Zhang''s saliva! When I was a child, I often heard my grandmother say that she would listen to the saliva of others. She didn''t want to listen to Zhang''s words!Qiuping Qiurong see orange run, happy with what like, pester big brother to the rest of the share also to them.


    Qiulan opened her mouth and was about to cry. Xianfan murmured, "I''m so ashamed." he almost forgot the youngest sister! Quickly put the last piece into the autumn orchid bowl. Qiulan broke her tears into a smile.


    Zhang''s back to drink porridge, it seems that he did not see this scene. Otherwise, who can pick an egg out of the mouth of her two precious grandchildren?


    Shi sat on the other side and ate quietly. He didn''t say a word and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xianrong has already had enough. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he pulled up his skirt and wiped the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Zhang''s full, a look, unexpectedly disappeared two grandsons! What''s the point? Busy shout: "show honor, show honor?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I think Xianrong is going to play. He can''t sit down for a moment. It''s really rare to plant seedlings all morning. "


    Zhang thought about it, but that''s not the truth! Second grandson is like to play, like to make a fuss age, can quietly help plant a morning seedlings, but very, very rare! It seems that we have to give him an extra egg to eat tonight! So he said with a smile: "Xianrong is really obedient today!"


    Shi Shi "hum" a, way: "Niang isn''t say I can''t teach a kid? My mother said that it''s hard for my sister-in-law to teach her three children? Why does this meeting boast of glory? Isn''t Xianrong my child? How can you praise me? I find it strange


    Xianfan pretends that he can''t hear him, and only cares about the rice grains in the bowl.


    After hearing this, Zhang''s heart was not funny, for fear that Shi might alienate his two grandsons and his own feelings. He hurried up to Shi and said in a low voice, "what does second sister-in-law say? I was angry! Do you have that in mind? Xianrong is my second grandson. Naturally, he is the best. My sister-in-law''s three are daughters. They are also splashed water. What can they do in the future? Isn''t it my second grandson? "


    On hearing this, Shi finally knew that Xianrong was a weakness in Zhang''s heart. His heart was like a mirror, and he thought to himself, "let me send you this old man again, and I''ll take out Xianrong to stop your prestige! Let''s see who can make it But he said, "what does my mother say? It''s not good for my sister-in-law to hear it."


    Zhang is most afraid of a family without a son. Otherwise, she loves money so much that she can''t praise her for making 500 Wen a month? The only blame is that Li has no son, so no matter how much money he earns, he can''t earn much in his home! After listening to Shi Shi''s words, she said with disapproval, "there are three ways to be unfilial, and it''s better to have no offspring. What if she heard it? She''d better go to her heart and give birth to a little grandson as soon as possible! I''ve said that to her. How can''t I see her give birth to a grandson? Three wenches that short-lived ghost can be six years old! There is no movement in her stomach


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    On hearing this, Shi Shi thought, "she wants to have a grandson! It was said that she was destined to be the top of the peerless family and couldn''t give birth to a son. Even if she gave birth to a son, Shi''s heart sank: "with her ability to make money, if she has a son again, how can I have any status in this family?" "I''ll make your son grow up!" she said with a sharp sweep of her eyes


    Zhang was frightened by Shi''s vicious and cold eyes, and asked, "second sister-in-law, what are you thinking about?"


    Shi''s busy compensation smile: "have you ever thought about anything?" "Niang," he said, "how much money can my sister-in-law make when she goes to help Cen''s house?"


    Zhang added up and said, "I don''t know. The cen family didn''t make it clear in advance. "


    Shi Shi asked, "are you not afraid of your sister-in-law''s privacy?"


    Zhang Shi stares at the distance can orange one eye, way: "she pour is dare!"


    Shi Shi said with a smile: "that''s true. But I''ve heard that Qiangzi''s wife has also gone to Cen''s to help with embroidery. Shall we ask her then? "


    Zhang nodded and said in his heart: "it''s dangerous! Fortunately, Qiangzi''s wife will go too. Otherwise, he will be concealed by Li''s family and will not know about his privacy. "


    Here can be orange full, but also really tired, then bent into a pillow, lying in the grass.


    In February, when it is warm and cold, I don''t feel cold when I work. But once I stop, I begin to feel cold. She tightened her thin rags and squinted at the blue sky above her head, where there were birds flying and colorful butterflies flying; on the other hand, she saw the red flowers and green trees in the village, full of vitality. The big apricot tree at the entrance of the village has fallen all its flowers, thick and green leaves and many small apricots the size of beans.


    Can orange thought: "another period of time, there will be apricots to eat! It''s a pity that there are too many monks and too few people. This apricot village has only one apricot tree. I''m afraid it''s not my turn to eat. It''s normal that I don''t have to eat, but the second sister Qiuli must have something to eat. She stands under the tree and stares. Even the fierce boy will give her a handful of apricots.... " On the one hand, I think, on the other hand, I can''t help complaining that the original owner should not have lived such a miserable life and was bullied and slaughtered by others -


    thinking wildly, I suddenly heard a sharp voice: "yo! Do you still eat this sweet potato in your family? Our pigs eat this! I can''t help it. It''s easy to burn your heart if you eat these cheap things! "


    Orange can support the body, a look, see in front of two women standing. Standing in front of the 50 or 60 years old, cold eyes, it must be her to speak.


    The other is a middle-aged woman with sharp hair: she is in her thirties, dressed in red and green, with a thin body and pointed hair. Probably because of the small amount of hair, she was forced to turn her round hair into sharp hair. There is a bright red triangle plum on her hair, which makes her face more triangular. Her eyes are typical of the next three white, pointed, nose is also sharp, small mouth, looks like a bird''s beak. At this moment, with her mouth open, she took her mother-in-law''s words: "that''s it! Our pigs eat this! How old and young are you? We don''t have to. This meeting is all set up! "


    How can there be such a sharp woman in this world?! Before Zhang''s attack, orange can''t help laughing.


    Pointed woman glared at her one eye, mean way: "this is not three wenches! I said, "what are you laughing at?"


    But orange pursed her mouth and said, "Auntie, I have a name."


    Qiu Ping, Qiu Rong and Zhang heard the sound of "aunt" could not help laughing.


    The sharp woman was so angry that her face turned red. She pointed to Ke Cheng and said, "three wenches, what feces are you spraying in your mouth! You open your cat''s eyes. I''m an aunt, aren''t I? "


    Can orange see Zhang''s smile know this sharp woman and Zhang''s don''t deal with, so more and more pretend to be confused: "Hey, aren''t you aunt? I think you are the same age as my grandmother - do you want me to call you "grandma" Then he asked the old woman, "don''t you think so? Grandma Even the old woman turned black.


    There is a word "beauty" in the boudoir name of the top woman. Because she loves beauty very much, she is always smeared and scrawled. Outsiders give her a nickname "beautiful lady".


    Her man''s name is a Bao, ranking second, so in addition to serious people calling her "Bao Er Sao", other men all call her "Mei Er Niang". In the apricot blossom village, she and her second aunt are the most talkative. Women don''t like to talk to them. Men like to tease Meier Niang.


    Meier Niang is not good-looking, but it''s better to be in a bad "temperament" family. There are not too many men who come up to pay attention to her. There are brothels in the city. Who has been there? Those black kiln girls in the town are not clean. It''s better to work hard on Mei Er Niang! Every three to five to send some beans and rice in the past, you can kiss Fangze! It''s a good deal!


    Fortunately, Mei Er Niang''s man was born short of muscle. He ignored everything except gambling and allowed his wife to make fun of other men. This is a rare event in Xinghua village.


    Mei Er Niang''s mother-in-law, Chen, is also a difficult person to carry. She thinks her eldest daughter-in-law is very powerful. She presides over the separation of her family and lives with her youngest son. Who knows that her youngest son doesn''t strive for success, the land doesn''t grow well, the field doesn''t cultivate well, and she just goes to town to drink wine all day long.If it''s not for this daughter-in-law, I''ll drink the wind from the West! So I had to turn a blind eye and pretend I couldn''t see. At the bottom of my heart, I often sigh: Fortunately, the old man died early, otherwise where would his old face go? In the long run, Bao Er Sao is regarded as a meritorious official in her mother-in-law''s family. Even her husband and mother-in-law consciously make room for her to receive visitors!


    It''s time for spring ploughing. The whole Xinghua village is very busy. But second uncle Bao went to town to have a drink as usual. Baoersao and her mother-in-law don''t even have to go to the fields. There are unmarried young laborers in every village who consciously come to help. This is not, just a morning effort, Bao Er Sao''s four acres of paddy field all planted seedlings.


    Shi admires Bao''s second sister-in-law and wants to make friends with her. However, Zhang strictly forbids her. As soon as she comes near her home, she takes a broom and blows her away, which makes Shi very happy.


    Now Shi Shi sees Bao''s second sister-in-law coming over and is preparing to say a few good words.


    Who knows to hear Zhang''s skin smile meat not to smile a way: "treasure two elder sister-in-law, you compare with a kid what true?"? It''s said that tongyanwuji, what are you angry with? "


    There''s a reason why Zhang dislikes Bao Er Sao. Her mother-in-law Chen always shows off this and that in front of her, saying that her eldest daughter-in-law can''t give birth to a son, and her daughter-in-law gives birth to twins and grandchildren at one stroke! How many of them are from all over the country?


    Zhang also refuted her: "my second sister-in-law also gave birth to twins!"


    Chen said with a smile: "my boss has three sons! But your boss has only three losers! "


    She was so angry that when she saw their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, she couldn''t get angry. What''s more, she said something like that?


    Shi''s dark strange mother-in-law, busy with a pile of smile asked: "Bao Er Sao, your family Daming Xiaoliang who take it?" Daming Xiaoliang is the twin son of Bao Er Sao.


    Bao Er Sao said, "my aunt next door is looking after me."


    Chen Shi stares at can orange Leng hum: "have no tutor of wild wench! No wonder there isn''t a name! "


    Can orange say: "what mother-in-law says is. Generally speaking, I treat others as they treat me. It''s just "treating people in their own way."


    After hearing this, Chen''s old face immediately turned into a pig liver color.


    Zhang was so happy that he laughed and said, "you''re wrong. Now the three girls have a name! It''s called Ke orange. It''s from the doctor in the town! "


    Bao Er Sao knew that she couldn''t have a good time here, so she took her mother-in-law and left.


    Shi''s in the heart good living chagrin, is preparing and treasure two elder sister-in-law to have a good fight friendship of, who knows to be disturbed by three wenches again! So stare can orange, scold a way: "adult talks, you little child insert what mouth!"


    But orange said, "second aunt. Didn''t she scold me? Can''t I defend myself? "


    Shi''s gnashing teeth way: "you are to scold! How can you talk to your elders like that


    Zhang''s rare help can orange once, she slowly said: "can orange right. What kind of elder is she? The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Shi murmured: "but I don''t need to go down to my family''s fields..."


    Zhang''s eyes widened and he said angrily, "how did you get that? Don''t you know it? Who looks down on their family


    Shi said nothing.


    Who knows that Qiu Ping whispered: "but people don''t have to eat sweet potatoes They wear beautiful clothes and flowers on their heads! "


    Zhang said in a high voice, "what''s wrong with eating sweet potatoes? What''s wrong with sweet potatoes? Is it rude? Is it invisible or something? Or did our Zhao family neglect you? Do you want to go now? You fly, you fly now! You fly away, I still care about your red, green, smelly and fragrant! I don''t care about you, old and tender


    Shi Shi said: "Niang, what are you talking about? I didn''t say anything about eating sweet potatoes. That''s Qiu Ping''s hoof - "


    Zhang''s reaction was that it was Qiu Ping''s words. He was so angry that he slapped Qiu Ping:" I''ll kill you lazy hoof! What else can you do all day long besides being lazy and playing tricks? " Glanced at Shi Shi, "hum," and said: "I don''t know where I learned the dirty things!"


    Qiuping was hit "wow" a cry ran away, Qiurong busy also follow up.


    Shi''s face could not hang, gently pulled Zhang''s sleeve: "Niang, so many people are watching!"


    Zhang also regretted that he was a little loud for a moment, so he had to shake his hand and say, "what are you doing with pestle! It''s serious to go down to the field and plant seedlings quickly! "


    Shi Shi had to go to the underground field with deep and shallow feet.


    But orange and Xianfan also followed.


    Old man Zhao and his son are only coming to eat now.


    More than half of the three mu paddy fields on this side of the apricot tree have been planted, and Qiuping and Qiurong are still missing.


    Shi couldn''t help but say to Zhang: "Niang, can''t Qiuping be missing?"


    Zhang Shi "hum" a, way: "those two hoof son Jing are obedient! How could it be gone? I think I''ve been lazy! "


    Shi Shi said: "I was afraid that the girl would be scolded by her mother, so I ran to the river..."


    Zhang said angrily, "did I ever scold her?"!? I can''t stand a few words. It''s serious to drown her


    Shi Shi was angry: "Niang, what do you say! I''m just a child... "


    Zhang said: "child, child, child It''s not a good thing to have such a lazy and enjoyable child! I think they all learn from you. They are exactly the same


    Shi Shi was not angry. She threw the seedling embryo on her hand and said, "I''m done! Whoever likes to do it will do it! " After that, he ran to the field and said that he wanted to find his daughter.


    Zhang''s eyes were bloodshot with anger, so he had to curse bitterly: "they all say ''father is a fool, mother is a fool!" What eight generations of blood mould have I poured out before such a daughter-in-law has given birth to such a pile of shameless loss goods! "


    But orange is the first time to hear Zhang scold Shi''s mother and daughter like this. She can''t help but steal music behind.


    But Zhang seemed to have eyes behind him. He looked back and said, "what are you laughing at!? You''re losing money, too! "


    Orange can be startled, busy not to pile up seedlings.


    Old man Zhao and Zhao Changfu didn''t pay attention to Shi, but Zhao Changgui couldn''t help saying: "xianfanniang, if you don''t plant rice well, where are you going?"


    Shi Shi''s head also does not return of way: "seek your daughter to go! I''m afraid I''ll drown in the ditch and pool if I go late! I don''t have a silver hairpin to find a good doctor for my daughter! "


    Zhao Changgui listen to this how seems not right? What does this woman mean? To be asked clearly, but she has disappeared. I had to ask the elder brother who was eating beside me: "brother, what do you mean by her?"


    Zhao Changfu didn''t speak, and old man Zhao said in a solemn voice: "what do you care about her! It''s serious to eat your meal well


    But orange sighs: this second uncle is really stupid and slow!


    Father and son three people eat full meal, each poured a big saliva, a wipe mouth, and joined the team of transplanting.


    One afternoon, orange followed his grandfather, father, second uncle and grandmother, Zhang''s family, and his eldest brother Xianfan, as well as Qiulan, who was doing and playing. He was so surprised that he planted all the three acres of land at the head of the apricot tree!


    The two aunts, mother and daughter never showed up. Zhang yelled all afternoon.


    The party will be back at night.


    At this time, when the wind is blowing, there is a bright moon hanging on the apricot trees. On the way home, farmers come in twos and threes. From time to time, one or two of them will say hello to old man Zhao and his son. Father and son all answered one by one. It turns out that there are many farmers as busy as the Zhao family.


    Occasionally there will be a few can tease Orange: "three wenches good?"? Did you speak? "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "it''s not good! Now she''s not called "three girls". The doctor has given her a good name! It''s called ''Orange''! "


    After listening to Zhao Changfu''s words, Zhang gave a cold hum.


    Zhao Changfu was still laughing when he could not hear him.


    Those people smile and answer: "it''s time to have a name! I''m six years old, and I''m so embarrassed to shout, "three girls, three girls!" And tease Orange: "Uncle call you orange good?"Can orange crisp voice answer a way: "ah!"


    Since then, orange has a proper name in the village. Every village calls her "orange".


    Zhang''s eldest brother is not happy. She always thinks that the eldest husband and wife name the three girls in order to openly confront her. This is provocative. Therefore, unless in front of Li''s face, she would not call Ke orange''s name when she died. Is still "three wenches, short-lived species" to shout.


    But orange doesn''t care about her, and seldom answers her.


    Zhang''s impatient, will say that she "a name on the hard wings?"? How dare your grandmother say yes or no? "


    Can orange deliberately said: "Yo, grandma, you call me? Why didn''t I know that I had another name, short-lived seed? It''s a strange name. Did you give it to grandma? Or my parents? "


    Zhang sneered: "is this name still useful? Look, you were born with these three words! How can you afford it? "


    But orange said, "Oh! i see! It''s said that "the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the son born by the mouse can make a hole" -- grandma and grandfather must be short-lived too. This is why they gave birth to my father and second uncle. Then my father gave birth to me. So we are a family. Grandma, my name deserves to be very good. It sums up our whole family! "


    Zhang scolded and could not scold. Knowing that he was wrong, he choked his words in his throat. At the bottom of his heart, he hated the three girls who had taken the life of his grandson!


    The speed of Zhao''s father and son is still very fast.


    We planted four acres of paddy fields yesterday, and got up early today before dawn to plow the thin field in the back hole of the village.


    The children were kicked out of bed by Zhang half an hour after Zhao''s three men went out. Of course, except for the spring apricot and autumn pear who are responsible for making breakfast, they get up earlier than everyone else.


    In addition to Xianrong and Shi, they were all driven out by Zhang.


    One or two rubbed their sleepy eyes and stumbled to the hall. Qiuping said, "you are stepping on my feet!" Qiu Rong said: "you touched my waist!" Qiuping said, "I''m behind you. How can I touch your waist?" Qiu Rong was furious: "I''m still in front of you. How can I step on your feet?"


    Two sisters, you stare at me, I stare at you, want to tear up.


    Seeing this, Zhang roared: "where does a child have a waist? Chirp again, I''ll beat your meat carefully


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong spread their anger on Qiu LAN and scolded her: "stupid! Don''t you hurry to the aunt''s room to pull out the orange? How dare we all get up early, she''s still standing up in bed? " Each plucked a pinch of Qiulan''s hair and said: "I''ll go to the big room all day! I don''t know who I was born with! If you don''t do anything serious, you''ll run away all day long! "


    Qiulan was so aggrieved that she could not help saying: "Dad said, spring apricot, autumn pear and orange are also my sister It''s not an enemy! "


    Qiuping pulled down her hair and said, "then you live in their house! Don''t go to our house any more! "


    Qiu Rong also said, "that''s it. Since you go to their house, you have to peel off all your clothes and give them back to us. That''s why you went to their house! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Qiulan is afraid that her clothes will be stripped, so she lowers her head and doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    But orange had already set up the dishes for the elder sister and the second sister in the hall. At this time, she heard Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong''s words and said with a sneer, "who is going to hold up the corpse? I got up with my elder sister and second sister! Where do you sleep? "


    Qiuli came from the kitchen with a bowl of pickles and said, "that''s it! How many others are there in this family? Except... "


    Spring apricot came with a pot of sweet potatoes and drank her: "Qiuli! What are you talking about? It''s serious to set breakfast quickly


    Qiuping and Qiurong point to Qiuli and say in one voice: "you mean it! Look what good words to say, I let Grandma tear your cunt mouth


    Orange can listen to the word "Bi mouth", is a cold, can''t help shaking his head.


    But Qiuli had been used to it for a long time. She just turned her lips and thought, "elder sister, this person is afraid of things. It''s clear that it''s a fact. Why don''t people say it? The second aunt refused to get up every day. Yesterday, she was planting rice seedlings in the field, but she took Qiuping and Qiurong with her for a whole afternoon. They didn''t go home until they came back to set up their meal! The most outrageous thing is that grandma didn''t scold the three of them! Poor orange, who has been planting seedlings all day, can''t even straighten his waist when he comes back at night! "


    Qiuli hate teeth itch, have want to pick things up, who knows this fire has not been burned, was elder sister to water out! In her heart, the eldest was not happy, so she moved some stools quietly, walked through Qiuping and Qiurong, put a bowl of pickles on the table, and said, "eat, eat! Kill you


    Qiuping Qiurong saw that Qiuli didn''t answer back. She thought that moving out her grandmother was a magic weapon, so she became more and more proud. They sat down on the stool with a thump. They both landed on the ground and cried with pain.


    One said, "grandma, Qiuli is a traitor. Let me sit on a rotten stool!"


    Another Shi Shi, who rushed to the room with a dead body, called out: "mother, Qiuli, that little whore is plotting against me!"


    Zhang rushed over from the kitchen with half a pot of porridge and said angrily, "do you have to pick something before dawn? I''m tired of living, aren''t I? "


    Qiuli said: "grandma, I didn''t pick anything. It''s Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong who accidentally sit on the ground. It''s just me who''s to blame! "


    Qiuping sat on the ground and covered her buttocks and hissed: "Ouch! My ass -- "


    Qiurong''s groan also rang in time:" grandma, my ass is killing me! It''s the dead hoof of Qiuli! Look at me -- "


    Qiuli cried out:" Grandma! It''s the two of them who can''t sit still and fall. What''s the matter with me? "


    Zhang, with a black face, put the pot heavily on the table and splashed a few drops of porridge water. She said in a shrill voice, "what''s the nonsense? In a word, I don''t care which one of you is cheating or scheming! Hurry up and have breakfast. It''s serious to go to the field! This morning, we have to plant a mu of farmland in the back hole of the village. In the afternoon, your father and they have to plow. Tomorrow, we''ll have better peanuts! Don''t you think you can have fun in the afternoon. You don''t have to pick wild vegetables or pig vegetables? "


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong are not willing to get up. Zhang sits down and puts pickles in front of him


    Here''s Xianfan spring apricot autumn pear orange autumn orchid five already consciously scooped porridge to drink.


    Qiuping and Qiurong still had to pretend to be poor. They saw Zhang rowing a bowl of pickles in their bowls five times, and then handed the bowl to Chunxing: "Chunxing, take it to the kitchen! No one wants to eat more! "


    Spring apricot according to the words, take it away.


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong are startled. They jump up and grab the bowl from Chun Xing. They paddle into their bowl several times before putting it on the table.


    Qiuli sneered and continued to drink porridge.


    Qiuping tramples on Qiuli under the table.


    What surprised her was that Qiuli didn''t respond? Doesn''t she hurt? Qiuping didn''t believe it, and stepped on it again.


    When Xianfan was full, he put the bowl down, stood up and limped out to the door -


    Qiuping bit her lip and glared at Qiuli. Qiuli didn''t know why, so she frowned: "Why are you staring at me?"


    Qiu Ping said angrily, "if I want to stare at you, I will stare at you. Do I have to choose a day?"


    Qiuli said, "grandma, look at her! She dares to say that in front of you! Staring at me, do you has the final say? Grandma, she''s still here! You are a big parent! Stare at me if you want? "


    Zhang put the bowl down and said angrily, "don''t eat it! Get out of here, all of you


    We ate almost, busy birds and beasts scattered, flying out of the door.


    Spring apricot was about to collect the chopsticks. Shi Shi, the second aunt, twisted her waist and came in. She leaned against the doorframe and said, "is it pickled vegetables, white porridge and sweet potato again? When I say spring apricot, you won''t do anything else? "


    Spring apricot did not speak, outside the house Qiuli ran into the door, hummed a way: "we want to do something else! It''s just that there''s no good aunt to help and guide you! "


    The second aunt snorted coldly: "why don''t you say there''s no mother to help you!"


    Qiuli also sneered: "my mother makes wedding clothes for people to earn money! She wants to help us at homeThe second aunt pointed to Qiuli angrily and said, "what did you say?"


    Qiuli Shi Ran''s way: "Xinghua village words. Why, the second aunt took Qiuping and Qiurong for a walk all afternoon yesterday, and then went to another family for a good meal. Did she not even understand what I said? "


    After listening to Qiuli''s words, the second aunt didn''t say anything to refute, but sat down angrily.


    Orange can see in the eyes, remember in the heart, thought Qiuli must know something, looking for opportunities to ask her well.


    The opportunity will come soon.


    As Zhang said that there was only one mu of land this morning, it would be better to let Qiuli go down to the field and try to plant seedlings quickly. In the afternoon, he would pick more wild vegetables and pull up some pig grass. Tomorrow, he would concentrate on peanut beans. Spring apricot is also big. Just cook lunch at home. Today, there is no need to send the rice to the field. The whole family will plant the rice seedlings quickly and go home for dinner.


    Qiuli loves beauty. She doesn''t like the wind and the sun the most, but it''s hard to show it on the surface so that Qiuping and Qiurong won''t argue with her later.


    After listening to Zhang, she clapped her hands and said with a smile, "that''s great! Finally, I don''t have to burn firewood at home every day! Tut Tut, third sister, look at me, "pointing to her face and showing to Ke Cheng," they are all blackened by firewood! Just go out and blow in the field! It''s just hard work. Elder sister is cooking, burning firewood and cooking pig food and chicken coop at home! "


    Qiuping and Qiurong had been envious of Chunxing and Qiuli. They didn''t have to go down to the field and cook at home every day. Now when they heard Qiuli''s words, they turned their lips and said, "it''s better to be smoked! So that no one will always think of themselves as the golden lady who stays at home! "


    Qiuli didn''t speak. She waved to Chunxing: "elder sister, we''re going!" Then he took Ke Cheng''s hand and went out together.


    After sitting down, Shi twisted a piece of sweet potato, thought about it and put it down. Then he picked a small piece of pickle with his chopsticks. When he was about to put it into the mouth, he suddenly threw another chopstick away, covered his stomach and cried, "Oh! I have a stomachache! Ouch! What a stomachache


    Zhang''s four children, Qiuping Qiurong Qiulan Xianfan, were about to go out. When they heard Shi''s cry, they said angrily, "if it''s time to go to the cottage, why do you shout? Would it be better to shout a few times? "


    Shi just cried out: "ouch, ouch! My stomach really hurts! Mother, I''m afraid I can''t go to the field today... " Her eyes narrowed with pain, and her hands clung to the edge of the table, as if it really hurt.


    Zhang naturally does not believe it. Who can be cheated by this trick? So he said, "I wish I had a cottage."


    Shi said bitterly, "I don''t want to go to the thatched cottage! Ouch, it really hurts! I have to see the doctor - I have to stop the pain before I can plant rice in the field. Ouch


    As soon as Zhang heard that he was going to ask for a doctor, he was so scared that he said, "it''s just a stomachache. How can I see a doctor? Is our family rich? " After thinking about it, she said with difficulty, "just don''t go down to the field. Just go in and lie down on the bed and have a rest! "


    Shi said: "ah! Thank you! Then I''ll lie in bed and have a rest Then he went into the room with his waist bent and his stomach covered.


    Qiurong thought that her mother really had a stomachache. She was flustered and said to Zhang: "grandma, please show my mother to the doctor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Zhang said, "where did you get the money to ask the doctor! It''s just a stomachache. Maybe I ate the wrong thing. Just go back and squat in the hut


    Qiu Rong said: "the three girls saw the doctor that time! Why can''t my mother go to see a doctor? "


    Zhang Shi "hum" a, sneer a way: "somebody else has the silver hairpin that mother''s family gives to offset medicine fee, does your mother have?"


    Qiu Rong opened his mouth and pointed to the stable silver hairpin on Zhang''s head. "Doesn''t grandma have it?"


    Zhang glared at her and said, "take my silver hairpin to your mother? Don''t dream of spring and autumn! " The bottom of my heart muttered: "this is what my mother gave me. I''m afraid it''s worth it?"


    Qiu Rong had to shut up.


    Looking at the closed door of the second room, Zhang couldn''t help muttering: "it''s really lazy and has many problems!" After that, he said to the four children, "what are you doing! Hurry, hurry


    Qiuli and Kecheng have been walking for two miles.


    Can orange is wrapping the arm of autumn pear to ask: "second elder sister, what do you know after all?"


    Qiuli said: "what do I know? What do you mean


    But orange said: "just now you said that the second aunt took Qiuping and Qiurong for a walk all afternoon yesterday, and then went to another family to have a good meal? Where on earth have they gone? "


    Qiuli glared at Ke Orange: "children, what do you do with so much?"


    But he said with a smile, "Gee, you are not a child! How much older are you than me? Isn''t it just one and a half years old? Tell me, second sister. Please, second sister After more than a month together, orange has a clear idea of Qiuli''s temperament, that is, whether to eat soft or hard.


    Sure enough, Qiuli couldn''t stand it any more. She patted Ke Cheng hard and said in a low voice, "after lunch yesterday, didn''t I go to pull pig grass with my elder sister?"


    But orange nodded: "yes. Grandma is afraid that when she scolds me, you help me and drive you away. "


    Qiuli then said, "we are pulling up the vegetables in the wasteland on the other side of the river bank when we hear the second aunt talking to someone. Look carefully, it''s Bao Er Niang of Bao Er Shu''s family! Guess what they''re putting together? "


    "What does it add up to?" Can orange eye shine, treasure two Niang still have what ability? It''s not a conspiracy to steal, is it? That''s really immoral!


    Qiuli said with a smile: "the second aunt asked Bao Er Niang how to make so many people come to her home to help, plow the field and plant the seedlings."


    Can orange frown: "this wants to ask? It''s no use saying that! "


    Qiuli glanced at her: "do you want to talk about it?"


    Can orange blurted out: "take off your clothes in exchange for it --"


    it''s amazing. When Qiuli heard Ke orange''s words, she immediately turned purple and said angrily, "you little girl, where did you learn these dirty things? See if I don''t tell my elder sister and mother to go? "


    Can orange this just pass a meaning to come, busy beg for mercy: "good second elder sister, that is because I I overheard Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong talking about it. Don''t talk to your mother, old man! My mother will break my leg. Do you have the heart? "


    Qiuli looked at her and said suspiciously, "do you really listen to Qiuping Qiurong? How could she two know these things? "


    But orange said: "where do I know how they know? In a word, there''s only one thing. Who in Hecun doesn''t know? What did the second aunt say to Bao Er Niang? "


    Qiuli said with disgust, "Baoer Niang said," it''s not difficult. I have good tea for guests at home. After they drink my tea, they will work for me! "


    But orange couldn''t help laughing: "what did the second aunt say?"


    Qiuli said, "what does the second aunt like? She asked her," is there such a good tea? Why are you willing to be an ox or a horse? " Bao Er Niang said, "of course there are. Your mother-in-law is stingy and reluctant to buy anything. Naturally, you haven''t had any good tea. If you really want to drink it, why don''t you come to my house and I''ll make it for you? "


    Can orange suppress smile: "then two aunts take autumn Ping autumn Rong to other people''s home miso tea?" This second aunt is really naive!


    Qiuli said, "I don''t know. The elder sister took me away, and I''m not allowed to continue to listen. "


    But orange thought about it and thought it was wrong. Was it the yellow part? Otherwise, how could the elder sister take away the second elder sister? "Because asked:" second sister, Bao Er Niang also said what


    Qiuli said: "how can you know that Bao Er Niang said something else?"


    Can orange way: "if just say to drink tea, how can elder sister want to pull you to go? I must have said something else


    Qiuli knocked on Kecheng''s head and sighed, "you are better than me after you fall back! Let me tell you something. Bao Er Niang said that she not only has good tea in her family, but also has good people coming in a few days. If she went to have tea with her today, she might as well come and have a chat with her good people tomorrow. This woman doesn''t experience more men, and she still doesn''t know how wonderful the world is! "


    Can orange listen to all over take goose bumps: "treasure two niangs really said?"Qiuli said, "I lied to you! I can hear it clearly! Otherwise, how could the elder sister pull me away? "


    Orange can think about it, said: "just now two aunts said stomachache - can it be feigned?"


    Qiuli said, "pretend to be sick? In order not to transplant rice seedlings? Ah, isn''t it for the sake of going to Baoer Niang''s house to talk to "good people"? Or - experience the wonderful world


    Can orange desperately nod: "very likely! The second aunt is such a person who likes to take advantage of small things. When she hears that there is good tea to drink and wonderful things to appreciate, why don''t she rush up? "


    Qiuli bit her lip and thought for a while, then said, "if it is true, shall we tell the second uncle?"


    But orange said, "are you stupid? That''s how you tell Uncle two? How can the second uncle believe it? Don''t say uncle doesn''t believe it, even Grandma will break our legs! "


    "Qiuli said:" according to you, let''s pretend we don''t know anything


    But orange thought about it and said, "let''s hurry over and do a good job. When we go home, we''ll take a detour and go to the second wife''s house at the end of the village to inquire! We need to find out before we take the next step. It''s called "fighting without preparation!"


    Qiuli nodded and praised: "I can''t see it. You are very smart! It''s almost the same as what I want to say: "only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles."! If your face hadn''t changed, I would have thought I had a third sister! "


    But orange was so scared that he said, "what are you talking about! How can you change a third sister! I am your third sister


    Qiuli is about to speak, but Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong behind her catch up.


    As soon as Qiuping caught up, she said, "Qiuli! Three girls! What are you two muttering about? "


    Qiuli sneered: "what do I say to do with you?"


    Qiu Rong said, "why don''t you do our business? Are you going to speak ill of us? " Push a can orange again: "short lived ghost three wenches, do you say?"


    But before orange spoke, Qiuli stopped and glared at Qiurong and said, "no name for you? What short-lived ghost? Who is the third girl? This is my third sister, Zhao Kecheng! You call her again a short-lived ghost, three wenches try? You can''t see that I skinned you alive - I threw it to Zhao er''s mangy dog! " Speaking of the last sentence, I gritted my teeth more and more.


    Qiurong was a little afraid, so she stepped back: "that''s what grandma called!" Again stem a neck way: "you have guts to pour is to let Grandma don''t shout short-lived ghost three wenches to try!"


    Qiu Rong also said: "that is, you have the seed to call grandma three girls'' Ke Cheng ''! It''s better for you to make Grandma stop calling three girls "short-lived ghosts" all her life.


    Qiuli gritted her teeth and said, "grandma, I can''t manage it. You - I haven''t the courage to manage it?" Pointing at Qiurong, he said: "don''t you apologize to my third sister? No apology? Don''t talk about me. I''ll peel your skin He pointed to the stream not far away: "it''s water-cooled in early spring. If you want to take a bath, I''m willing to help you!" Said step by step near Qiurong, as if to push Qiurong down the stream.


    Qiuping also inclined her eyes to comfort Qiurong: "Qiurong, don''t be afraid. Where can her little body push you? "


    Qiurong is fat. Although she is half a year younger than Qiuli, she weighs more than ten jin, so even Qiuping doesn''t push her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    But who is Qiuli? Qiuli is the most important elder sister in Xinghua village. She is a man who even boys want her to share the biggest and sweetest fruit on the apricot tree. Therefore, Qiuli has her own advantages. She is fierce, fierce and dignified, which makes it hard for people to disobey. She is crazy, but she has a lot of brute force. Even half of the kids can push her, let alone Qiurong? Therefore, Qiuli sneered at Qiuping''s words and said, "can''t I push Qiurong? Zhao Er, the one who loves bullying Xianrong, was pushed into the ditch that day! "


    Qiu Ping said: "you are nonsense! Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Qiuli said: "it''s not a glorious thing. It''s worth talking about? You think everyone is as shameless as you


    Qiu Rong''s face turned white with fright, but she was more daring today and said to herself, "what am I afraid you are doing? My mother said to let us have hot drinks tomorrow! Where can I be afraid of you? "


    Qiuli said with a sneer, "is it popular and spicy? Is it difficult for you to learn from other people''s family treasure Er Niang? "


    After all, Qiuping is bigger than Qiurong. She pulls her sleeve and says in a low voice, "what are you talking about? Let''s go Then he took Qiurong''s head and walked away without looking back. As he walked, he said, "are you stupid? Is it easy to tell people? I think you are confused, you are confused! Don''t let others get hold of it before you get the benefit.... "


    Qiuli stood there, looking at their backs and sneering.


    Can orange in the mind doubt, think secretly: "this two sisters seem to also know what, want to cheat them a cheat?"


    Just thinking about it, I was pushed on my back, but orange bluffed and said, "second sister, why are you pushing me?"


    Autumn pear spat can orange one mouthful, way: "when did I push you?"


    But orange heart chills: "is not you pushing me? Is there a ghost? The ghost pushed me? "


    Qiuli said to herself, "ghosts, ghosts, how can there be ghosts in the blue sky?"


    but orange said, "that''s not necessarily. After all, the sky is not completely bright!"


    Sure enough, a voice rang coldly: "ghost? Where''s the ghost from? "


    Looking back, the two sisters turned out to be grandma Zhang!


    Zhang said: "you two hooves don''t hurry to work. What are you muttering about here? Ghost? Where''s the ghost? I think you are the ghost Zhang didn''t dare to scold Qiuli. He pushed Kecheng and said: "I think you are the ghost! Short lived ghost Then he went straight ahead.


    Can orange Chong Zhang''s back turned a white eye, murmur in a low voice: "my life and you make Chong?"? I''m the only one who will look for me all the time! How boring


    Qiuli took Ke Cheng''s hand sympathetically, sighed and said, "you don''t have to worry about grandma, she is just like that! I don''t have a brother in my family... "


    Can orange cold hum a, gnash teeth to say: "wait for our family to earn a lot of money, I see she still that not like that!"


    After hearing this, Qiuli was stunned for a while: "making a lot of money It''s not that easy! "


    But orange thought about it, grasped Qiuli''s hand and said with a smile, "second sister, do you think it''s better for us to separate or not?"


    They walked behind and talked quietly. Zhang had gone for a long time, but they didn''t catch up. They couldn''t help but turn back and yell, "don''t you hurry? Wait for the devil to chase you


    But orange spat out his tongue and ran fast forward.


    Qiuli is there, aftertaste can orange that "separation is good, or no separation is good", of course, she thinks separation is good! Not to mention the poor, the rich and the hungry, it''s worth it to leave grandma and the second aunt, Xianrong, Qiuping and Qiurong! All day long, these people make a mess of my family, and I hardly have a good day


    Just thinking about it, I found that Ke Cheng had already gone far away, so I quickly followed him.


    Before I knew it, I came to the cave behind the village.


    There is a large paddy field here. It is said to be paddy field, but the soil is poor, far away from the river, the ditch has been blocked for many years, and no one has dredged it, so it is often short of water. Some of the better off families in the village consciously gave up their fields here, but old man Zhao was reluctant to give up. He said, "thin fields are also ploughing. No matter how small the mosquitoes are, there is meat." Therefore, Lao Zhao''s family is unwilling to give up this mu of land for spring and autumn cultivation every year.


    When Qiuli and Kecheng follow Zhang''s steps to the field, Qiuping and Qiurong have rolled up their trouser legs and are about to go down to the field. They see can orange and autumn pear come late, have to sneer again: "yo! How dare you two go to play! We''re all going out of the field! "


    Qiuli didn''t say a word. He Ke orange quickly rolled up his trouser legs and stepped into the field. Then he said, "you are going to go down to the field. You see, Ke orange and I have already gone down to the field! What''s the use of coming early? It''s not so fast for you


    Qiu Ping said: "you are playing with your heart


    Qiuli said coldly: "I don''t know who is playing tricks! My father, second uncle and elder brother have already started to work. If you two really want to go to the field, you will have to roll up your trouser legs when we come. Do you want to go to the field? Who do you pretend to show it to? "


    Qiuping is a gun. When she heard Qiuli say that she was "pretending", she was so angry that she said, "what are you talking about? Who do you mean to pretend? I''m still your sister! "Qiuli sneered and said in a low voice: "Yo? Why are you my sister again? Why don''t I know I still have your sister? What did you say the day you robbed my mother''s pastry? What kind of peerless, little whore You two are very happy to scold


    Qiu Rong''s temperament is similar to Qiu Ping''s. she is very angry and scolds her in a loud voice: "I''ll say you''re the top peerless! What''s up? Is your mother born with handlebars? No, That''s not a peerless man. What is it? "


    Qiurong scolded happily. Suddenly, he heard a shout from the field: "Qiurong! What are you talking about


    Qiu Rong is shocked. As soon as he looks up, his father, Zhao Changgui, comes running in the muddy water. He is so scared that his face turns white that he runs away.


    How can Zhao Changgui not pursue him in his rage? At the moment, just go after her. Then he chased and scolded: "where did you learn the bullshit? If you have a full mouth, you will spray manure... "


    Zhang''s life pulls him, persuades him: "my son, you make of for a not sensible wench make the whole village know?"


    Zhao Changgui''s ears are soft. After listening to my mother''s two words of advice, the surging anger just went out.


    But in orange''s heart, it''s very unpleasant. Qiurong has said this, but the second uncle only makes an appearance, and she won''t chase after her if she''s scared It seems that the second uncle is not a firm man. And my father Zhao Changfu, is his temper too bad? Heard my niece say that he had no response? Is it a man or not? Does he look like an elder?


    But orange''s mind was full of thoughts. She heard that Qiuli seemed to see through her mind and said with a sneer: "second uncle, that''s just acting. You see, our father went there to carry the seedling embryo! My father couldn''t hear Qiu Rong''s words clearly, so he heard it vaguely, which was not good at all. After all, he is an elder, Qiu Rong is a child, he is always not good and children seriously pull care, right? Second uncle makes this appearance, afraid is to show us two also don''t know! Hum, the whole family is not a good man Staring at Qiulan who bent over to plant rice not far away, he tried to lower his voice and said: "you should not mix with Qiulan in the future! In case of trouble


    But orange felt that Qiuli''s words were too mean. She couldn''t help saying, "second sister, what do you say? I think the second uncle is not bad. Big brother is not bad, and Qiulan is nothing. "


    Qiuli said: "the second uncle is not bad in front of our father. What''s it like without our father? We don''t see much of it. Big brother, it''s still very good now, but who knows in the future? Not to mention Qiulan, but she is only five years old. Who knows what she will be taught by her second aunt? People say, "it''s not a family, it''s not a family." that family, hehe, what kind of person can it be? "


    But orange still felt that Qiuli''s words were too much, so he said, "second sister, what are you talking about? Since you don''t like Qiulan so much, why share the fish soup with Qiulan? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Qiuli said: "I didn''t say if it was annoying. What does a bowl of fish soup mean? We hate Er Auntie so much that we have to call her "Er Auntie" respectfully? Is everything all right in this world? It''s all coming in the open and going in the dark. It''s you. Dare you say you don''t hate grandma? And you call her


    Can orange Leng half ring, way: "but she is grandma!"


    Qiuli then said, "but they are relatives - that''s the end! This is called "can''t help it!"


    But orange still didn''t give up. He said to himself, "but my second uncle, brother Qiulan, they It''s really good! "


    Qiuli sneered: "after all, second aunt is such a person! As the saying goes, "those who are close to Zhu are red, and those who are close to Mo are black." I heard that "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together." after a long time, where is the second uncle? You see Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong is the sample! What''s more, big brother and Qiulan


    Can orange gaping, Leng for a while just said: "you reason more, I say you."


    Qiuli "hey hey" a smile: "three younger sister, you want to say me, and practice a few more years to say it!"


    Orange can think about it, as if Qiuli is right. After that, it seems that it''s time to pay more attention. Otherwise, in case of being sold by Qiulan, how can it be?


    Without Qiurong, and seeing her father''s anger, Qiuping also calms down. She only cares about whether there are some rice seedlings or not. She can''t help regretting: "I knew I was running with Qiurong! My father didn''t chase her when he saw her run away She''s good. She doesn''t have to work. I''m still planting seedlings... " She was angry in her heart, and it was inevitable that she would be heavy when she started. When she planted the seedlings, she stamped her feet, and the mud splashed all over Zhang''s body.


    Zhang was so angry that he yelled: "are you too strong to use? Why don''t you stop eating later! "


    Qiuping doesn''t dare to talk back. She feels even more boring in her heart.


    Autumn pear can orange, they see Zhang''s that pair of fierce look, also dare not whisper, all concentrate on planting seedlings.


    However, one mu of paddy field was quickly planted with concerted efforts.


    Old man Zhao stood at the head of the field, squinting at the rice he had just planted, and said to the children with a smile: "Xianfan, take some younger sisters back. Your uncle and I went to turn over the dry land first. After lunch, let''s order beans! "


    Qiu Ping pursed her lips and said, "grandfather, doesn''t it mean that the genius orders beans? Grandma got up early and said, "this afternoon, I''m concentrating on picking wild vegetables and pulling out pig grass!"


    Old man Zhao said, "good! Your grandmother has the final say. More beans tomorrow! Xianfan, take your sisters home! "


    Show busy should, hello Qiuping: "Qiuping, Qiulan, Qiuli, three younger sister, let''s go home to have a rest!"


    Seeing that it was still early and far from noon, Zhang said, "it''s still very early. What do you want to do when you go home?" She pointed to Qiuli and Kecheng and said, "you two go to pick wild vegetables and pluck pig grass!" He pointed to Qiuping again: "go and find Qiurong! I fell back into the ditch, but no one with an orange saved her


    Qiuli spat out her tongue at Zhang''s back, pulled up Ke Cheng and ran. As she ran, she said, "let''s go home and pick wild vegetables with a basket."


    Zhang roared, "what basket do you take? If I had time to go home and get the basket, I would have picked it much better! It''s better to carry it in your clothes! "


    Qiuli has no choice but to answer.


    In order to collect the potherb, dandelion and Portulaca oleracea hidden in the field, the two sisters gradually left the back hole of the field and crossed the grass in the field, and slowly came to the road nearby.


    Spring returns to the earth, everything recovers, and there are many wild vegetables. After a while, both sisters'' clothes were full of wild vegetables. The family was destitute. They were both dressed in shabby clothes. Now they were full of wild vegetables. They felt even more depressed. They might have thought that the two sisters were vagrant beggars.


    Qiuli thought that the wild vegetables were enough, so she called Ke Cheng: "three younger sisters, that''s enough. Let''s go home!" When she had said this, she went back and forth without looking back.


    After walking for a long time, he asked Ke Cheng, "do you have as much as me?" Who knows, after half a ring, unexpectedly did not hear orange answer, looking back, can orange where? Qiuli then yelled: "three younger sisters? Third sister Yelled several times, but also did not see three younger sister answered, the heart can not help but strange, secretly muttered: "three younger sister where?" He began to search.


    But orange picked a bag full of wild vegetables, so tired that he couldn''t stand up. He just sat in the field and picked some unknown wild flowers to sip nectar. It''s sweeter than the food of Lao Zhao''s family!


    She sipped the wild flowers for a long time, and when she stood up again, Qiuli was gone.


    Can orange along the ridge called for a long time, did not see Qiuli answer, thinking that maybe the second sister went home. Why don''t I go back! He walked back slowly according to the way he came.


    The fields of Lingnan mountains and fields are crisscrossed. If you look at them, they are the same in all directions. But orange is just the body of a six-year-old child. He hasn''t been to the back hole for several times. As he walked, he lost his way unconsciously.


    At the beginning, she didn''t find that she was lost. She just felt that this road was totally different from the one she came to? Tired again, he found a stone beside the path and sat down to rest.Just as I sat down, I heard a sound of kicking.


    But orange was about to get up to see who it was, when he heard the tap stop, and a voice rang: "little sister, how can I get to Taohua village?"


    Can orange stand up, found that the question is a middle-aged man with a donkey cart, think you can ask the right person, peach blossom village is my grandmother''s home! He replied: "you find the main road, go straight ahead, walk ten miles, turn left two intersections, see a big peach tree, that is the peach blossom village."


    The middle-aged man threw a green plum to Ke Cheng and said, "here you are." Then he asked, "where is the main road?"


    But orange picked up Qingli and put it into her arms with a look of embarrassment: "I just can''t find the road If I find the main road, I''ll go home! "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was overjoyed and pretended to be worried and asked, "how can that be done? What about your family? "


    But orange was about to say, "if my family is here, I won''t be unable to find the main road." suddenly, he thought of the peddler in his previous life. He couldn''t help fighting a cold war and said, "my parents are planting rice seedlings over there!" Then point to the East.


    The middle-aged man sat on the shaft and looked around: where is anyone there? Heart under clear, then smile coax her: "little sister, I take you to the road, you take me to peach blossom village can not?" Then he lifted the curtain of the carriage, revealing the face of a thirteen or fourteen year old girl. But in an instant, the middle-aged man put down the curtain and said, "this is my big girl. She''s in an emergency and has a stomachache. I heard that there is a good doctor in Taohua village. I''m going to take the girl to the doctor for treatment. Little sister, get in the car and take me


    Can orange heart uneasy, don''t know this middle-aged man is a ghost, since dare not rashly get on the car, so just shirk: "I don''t go, my parents can''t find back, I will kill me! Go yourself, uncle


    The middle-aged man touched the mole on his chin and said with a smile, "your adults didn''t teach you that children can''t talk big? Where are people in all directions? Not to mention your parents! Why don''t you get on the bus and take me to Taohua village. If you take me to Taohua village, I''ll give you ten Wen! "


    The middle-aged man was not moved when he saw Ke Cheng. He held out two fingers and said, "twenty Wen? 25 Wen? No more! Don''t be too greedy for children


    But orange is still unmoved, thought: "ask a way also want to give money - I think you must be a bad guy!" So he said, "uncle, go by yourself! I have to go home! "


    The middle-aged man gathered a smile and said, "little sister, uncle asked you to lead the way. How dare you not? Didn''t your parents teach you to respect your elders? Look, I''m not pulling your hands! "


    Can orange understand this person is certainly uneasy good, the heart is thinking about where to escape. If you run into the field, the man''s two big steps will catch up with you? The path is also narrow. It''s better to run backward than to run forward to the man''s heart? His donkey cart took up all the paths, and it was not easy to turn around. Moreover, he was short and nimble, so he had to run back to win.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Can orange think of here, then nod should way: "good, I take you to peach blossom village! Uncle, I tell you, the peach blossom tree at the entrance of Taohua village is beautiful! Every year there are peach blossoms all over the trees, which have attracted all the bees from all corners of the country! "


    The man was overjoyed and immediately lifted the curtain and said, "come in, come in! I''ve also heard of the big peach blossom tree. It''s said that it has a lot of fruit... "


    But the orange side said, "no! That peach is so sweet! Uncle, would you like to have a taste? " He quickly bypassed the donkey cart and ran to the back.


    Away from the donkey cart, she immediately ran away.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man knew that he had been fooled by a little girl. He was so angry that he immediately jumped off the donkey cart to chase Ke orange.


    Can orange panic unscrupulous, also have no choice, had to be in the arms of wild vegetables all fell down, dead run.


    The middle-aged man knows that there is no one around here, and the little girl is obviously alone. If she doesn''t catch her now, when will it be? So, go for it.


    But the sound of drinking and swearing behind her was getting closer and closer, but orange didn''t dare to look back. She cried: "help! There are abductors catching children Running. Running and running, I suddenly saw a few hooves beside me. I was surprised. A hand suddenly came to me, and a cold voice rang: "give me your hand!"


    But orange is still hesitating, she did not even see each other''s face clearly, she was pulled onto the horse by that hand.


    The middle-aged man suddenly saw that the duck in his hand was flying. He was so angry that he pointed to the young man riding a big horse and said: "smelly boy, what kind of hero are you


    But orange for the first time on horseback, scared legs straight tremble, dead in the arms of the man, dare not move, let alone back. But now she finally knew that it was a boy who saved her.


    But I heard the young man coldly say: "do you want to try my horse or your two feet? Or do you want to come to the village with me, so that the villagers can know that you want to abduct children? "


    The middle-aged man knew that if he was caught by the villagers, he would be disabled even if he didn''t die, so he turned around and ran.


    I watched the middle-aged man run away with his donkey cart, but orange responded and said, "thank you for saving my life!"


    The boy laughed and didn''t speak, but orange scratched his head and said, "what''s your name?"


    Young Leng Leng, said: "my surname Wan."


    Can orange ask: "I won''t fall down?"


    The young man said, "no, I will protect you."


    But orange a listen to this words, courage then big up, her two hands support on horseback, looking back, a childish but handsome face appeared in front of her.


    She has been here for nearly two months, and it''s her first time to see such a good-looking boy.


    The boy''s face turned red unconsciously and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Can orange sigh: "you look really good-looking!"


    The boy''s face is more red, but orange''s heart is funny. He wants to tease him more and more, so he says, "I''ll guess your name. Ten thousand ice cubes? Ten thousand wood? "Ten thousand - Gong?"


    The boy thought to himself, "my brothers say that I''m young and mature, and I''m not smiling when I''m young. I just live like ice and wood. My little sister said that my name is wan Mu Mu and WAN Bing Kuai. Why do you call me wan Gong? " "Why do you call me wan Gong?" he asked


    But orange said with a smile: "I always hear people say ''red faced Guan Gong''. I have never seen him before, and I don''t know how red Guan Gong''s face is. Thanks to you, I finally know today. "


    The boy didn''t understand and looked around. After a long time, he asked, "where is Guan Gong?"


    But orange on the horse''s back laughed so much that his stomach ached. He said out of breath: "you are Guan Gong Ben Gong!"


    The boy touched his face and said solemnly, "little sister, you are wrong. I''m not the Duke of Guan. My surname is Wan Ming su. "


    Can orange dark sighed a tone, the heart way: "this ten thousand Su, return really a clumsy wood." He read: "Wansu, Wansu - everything revives. What a good name


    Wan Su laughed and asked her, "what''s your name? Which village? Shall I take you home? "


    Can orange way: "my name is Zhao, apricot flower village.". Take me to the main road. When I get to the main road, I''ll walk back myself. "


    When he got to the main road, Wan Su jumped off the horse and took Ke orange down again. Then he said, "I''ll walk back with you."


    Orange can be taken off the horse by him, his face is already red, busy way: "no need. I know the way


    Wan Su said, "aren''t you afraid of the abductor coming back?"


    But orange had already left the abduction behind. At this time, Wan Su mentioned that the scene of running for his life just appeared. He couldn''t help but get goose bumps and said, "OK, thank you, Wan su."


    Wan Su holds the horse in one hand and the little orange in the other hand. He feels very strange in his heart. He thought to himself, "how dare such a small child be even bigger than me? Why didn''t she call me "brother Wan"But orange was led by him, and he felt very strange. It seems that it''s good to have a brother like this, but this brother is too good-looking to be seen by Qiuping Qiurong. I''m afraid he even gnawed at the bone -


    unconsciously, he arrived at the entrance of Xinghua village.


    But orange stopped and said, "here I am. Thank you


    Wan Su let go and asked, "what''s your name?"


    But orange didn''t answer, but threw the abduction to her. Qing Li took it out of her arms and handed it to Wan Su: "this plum, for you. When you get back to Xinghua village, I''ll greet you again! " Then he ran away without looking back.


    Green Li with orange temperature quietly lying in the palm of Wan Su, Wan Su inexplicably heart rate up. He suddenly thought of the sentence "vote for me with a wooden peach, and repay it with Qiongyao". Is it "vote for her with an orange, and she repay me with a green plum"? He led the horse and stood under the apricot tree. He thought for a long time. Then he realized: you don''t even know her name. What are you thinking? You have to wait for her to grow up anyway? But she is only five or six years old. You are already thirteen years old. When she grows up, aren''t you old? But her eyes are really beautiful. They are not the eyes that a six-year-old should have


    But orange doesn''t know that Wan Su has been thinking about it for a long time under the apricot blossom tree. Now she has a headache: the bag full of wild vegetables is gone. How can she hand over to grandma? After struggling for a long time and thinking about it again and again, she had to turn back and planned to pick some at random in the pond of the ditch.


    When she got to the bank, she found that Wan Su was sitting quietly by the pond!


    But see his big white horse leisurely to the polar eating grass, from time to time snort. He just sat, holding the green plum he gave him in his hand, looking at the calm water, his eyes blinking.


    Can orange feel strange, good run water pond why come? Then he called out: "ah! What are you doing here? "


    Wan Su was startled. I''ll see you later. He stood up and said, "no, I''m just tired. Sit here and have a rest."


    Can the orange half believe half doubt: "ride a horse also can tired?"


    "Yes," said Wan su


    But orange thought about it and suddenly realized: "Oh! After all, it hurts when you ride a horse


    Wan Su blushed.


    But orange smiles and says, "are you shy? Why are you shy? Everyone has a butt! "


    Wan Su''s face turned red, so he had to change the subject and asked her, "you Why don''t you go home? Isn''t your home in Xinghua village? "


    Can orange way: "all is that crutch son is not good, harm me to throw all wild vegetables! I have to pick some and take them home to my grandmother! Otherwise... " It''s not proper to make complaints about grandma in front of foreigners. I have to turn the topic: "Wan Su, or you help me?" When I saw the pond, I was scared -- "


    Wan Su said:" it''s time to be scared. After all, you''ve fallen down before -- "


    but when you listen to it, you say," eh? How do you know I fell down? " I also remember that the second eldest brother told my father that she was saved by a boy of 11 or 12 years old and a horse rider. Her heart was nervous and happy for no reason: "did you save me?" If only he had saved it. In that way, he can be recognized as his big brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Seeing that her bright eyes were full of expectation, Wan Su suddenly became timid and said, "I I happened to pass by that day See... "


    But orange was very disappointed. She sighed and said, "so you didn''t save me? You just passed by and saw me saved? " Suddenly, he was happy again: "ah, do you know me? But you recognize me at a glance? You''re great! So we''re not new? Why don''t you be my brother? "


    "You can call me brother Wan," said Wan su


    Can orange pout: "I still don''t call you big brother, so you are my elder, I don''t have to listen to you in the future? I''d better call you Wansu! "


    Wan Su laughed and thought, "you call me wan Su, and I don''t want to be your big brother!" He nodded: "whatever you shout."


    Can orange then ask him: "Wan Su, where do you come from?"


    Wan Su said: "I''m from town --" what else did he want to say, but orange heard the voice of the second sister: "third sister! Third sister! Third sister


    But orange waved to Wansu: "Wansu, my second sister is coming. Let her know that if I come to the pond to pick wild vegetables, I will be killed! I won''t tell you, I''m leaving! My name is Zhao and my name is Ke Cheng. Come and play with me when you are free Then he ran away without waiting for WAN Su to respond.


    Qiuli was standing in the middle of the road. Unexpectedly, she saw Ke orange running out of the trees on the other side of the pond. She was so angry that she glared and said, "I told you a thousand times! Don''t go to the pond!!! Do you have no brain or memory? You think someone will save you every time! Last time, a little brother with an orange saved you, and the doctor gave you the name "Ke orange". How many more names do you want? When you fall into the pond again, another one with plums saves you, and then you change your name to "Keli"? Do you have a brain? I dare not tell Dad that you are missing I have to find it by myself. " While talking, he took Ke orange home.


    Wan Su heard clearly through the trees that her name came from herself! He swept away the depression in his heart, suddenly turned over and rode away!


    Qiuli said, suddenly stopped: "three younger sister, you listen? What''s the sound? Is it the hoof of a horse? "


    But orange thought that I just went to the pond and planned to pick some wild vegetables to give you a sermon. If I tell you about being abducted again, will you tell my father to break my leg? Therefore, death did not admit to hearing the sound of the horse''s hoof, but said: "second sister, did you hear it wrong?"


    Qiuli was dubious: "did I hear you wrong? No? " When she thought about it, it was the sound of the horse''s hooves. So what? It''s not in my way! Therefore, it is not mentioned.


    The two sisters went elsewhere and picked some wild vegetables for their errands.


    Can orange ask again: "second elder sister, you go home earlier than me, did you see second aunt do what?"


    Qiuli said, "elder sister said that she has been lying in bed all morning! Bao Er Niang came in the morning, but left after a while. The second aunt also said, "don''t tell Grandma, elder sister!"


    It''s no secret that Zhang hates Bao Er Niang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. To let her know that Bao Er Niang has boarded her own house, maybe she will tear down the threshold!


    Just can''t grasp the handle of two aunts in the end, autumn pear sisters two feel a lot less meaning. Thought: "after can be more careful, maybe two aunts and treasure two Niang will have the next meeting!"


    There are not many dry fields in Lao Zhao''s family, but only five or six mu of land. People in the south don''t grow cotton. In addition to sweet potato, there are black beans, eyebrow beans and peanut beans.


    Sweet potato is an imported product. People think it''s heartburn. Most of them chop up the sweet potato and feed it to livestock. As for the sweet potato seedlings, they don''t use them. Can orange also listen to the grandfather said, she thought: really a pity! She advised her grandfather to chop and cook the sweet potato seedlings and feed them to the pigs. The sweet potato was used to change the pattern. But he didn''t listen and just said, "what do you know about your children''s family?"


    But the orange people are very modest and have no choice but to think in secret: when they are separated in the future, they must fight for the right to speak! As long as you have the right to speak, why worry that you will not get rich in the future?


    For the next two days, the whole family was busy ordering beans.


    Xianfan, after ordering three mu of beans, set out again to help Zhou''s family.


    CEN''s eldest daughter married at the end of March, and Li had half a month to stay in Cen''s house to do embroidery.


    It''s not a heavy job to order beans. It''s no problem for several big men to do it. Now the spring rain hasn''t come down, and it''s easy to light them slowly. Therefore, Li''s father, old man Li of Taohua village, sent a message saying that he wanted to have some granddaughters. He called for Zhao Changfu to have time to send some granddaughters to live in Taohua village for a few days.


    Zhao Changfu heard this that night, and asked old man Zhao as soon as he had breakfast the next day.


    Old man Zhao "Bata Bata" was smoking dry tobacco. Then he took a deep puff of tobacco, sighed contentedly, and waved his hand: "go, go! Go later! The children haven''t been to their grandparents'' house for nearly three months. It''s time to go! The rice is ready, and the beans are half ordered. It''s all light work. The three of us work hard for a few days. "Zhang turned his eyes and said, "where are you going? No need to help at home? The beans are not finished yet! Sweet potato is only half of the seedling -- spring apricot can''t cook at home? Qiuli can''t help you go up the mountain to order bean sprouts and sweet potatoes? Besides, the three of you went up the mountain to order beans. Who picked wild vegetables and pulled up hogweed? Can''t you starve those two pigs? Two hens have to eat vegetables and insects! If the hen doesn''t get to eat, it won''t lay eggs. Where did my second grandson get to eat eggs? How can my second grandson have a good brain without eggs? How to read without a good brain in the future? If he doesn''t study, how can he make Lao Zhao''s family prosperous in the future? That''s a light thing to say


    Mr. Zhao said, "you cook at home. Picking wild vegetables and pulling pig grass Just Qiuping and Qiurong? Isn''t there another sister-in-law? Let the three children go to her grandmother''s house


    Just after breakfast, Shi was leaning against the door frame to pick the sweet potato tendon in his teeth with a willow branch. Hearing his father-in-law''s words from a distance, he came over and said, "Dad, I can''t understand your words. Why are the three children of your sister-in-law''s family able to go to grandma''s house to play, while the children of your youngest son''s family have to suffer at home? It''s reasonable to say that if Xianfan''s father is small, my children should enjoy more happiness! "


    Old man Zhao glanced at Shi Shi and said, "second sister-in-law, as you say, you deserve spring apricot and autumn pear, but the three girls are late one day?"


    Shi Shi said: "Dad, you said that! Does my family Xianfan not pay money to my mother every month? Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong doesn''t work? Even Qiulan helped to plant rice seedlings! "


    Old man Zhao knew that his daughter-in-law was an outspoken woman. You can''t reason with her. She is the one who can most confuse black and white and make life safe and white, so he didn''t say a word.


    Shi thought he was reasonable and continued to say with a crackle: "my sister-in-law is enjoying a lot of happiness in the town these busy days. It''s hard for us who work in the fields every day! She can enjoy happiness by herself. Is it hard for her three girls to follow her Shi Shi thought about it, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "it''s not the same as enjoying happiness! Spring apricots and autumn pears don''t have to go to the fields! "


    Zhao Changfu frowned more and more tightly, and could not help saying: "xianfanniang, spring apricot, autumn pear can be orange three, which day is free?


    Shih Shih, he said, "do you has the final say? My mother said... "


    Spring apricot thought that she couldn''t go to grandma''s house, so let her two sisters go! Then he put down his chopsticks and came to him and said, "grandfather, grandmother, father and aunt. I''m not going to grandma''s house. Let the second sister and the third sister go. I''ll cook at home. "


    Zhao Changfu listened to secretly sigh tone, this eldest daughter is too sensible! At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help complaining about Shi. I feel that this younger brother''s daughter-in-law can''t even let go of a three-year-old.


    Old man Zhao knew that if he broke it off again, shi would inevitably say something even worse. He had to nod his head and say hello to Qiuli Kecheng: "OK, you two don''t wash the dishes. Let your father send you to grandma''s house!"


    Shi couldn''t help but say: "uncle? Then you don''t have to plow the field and order beans... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Zhao Changgui, who didn''t say a word, glared at Shi and said, "I can''t plow? Dad can''t plow? Can''t I leave my elder brother? "


    Shi Shi still waits to say, see Zhao Changgui to stare at her one eye again, had to chat up of shut up. Zhao Changgui doesn''t get angry easily, but once he is stubborn, nine cows can''t come back. What''s more, old man Zhao is here. Shi Shi knew the current affairs, so he didn''t speak any more.


    Qiuping and Qiurong heard that Qiuli Kecheng was going to Taohua village. They immediately gathered around him, and they also wanted to follow him.


    Xianrong knows that grandma Qiuli''s family has a good meal to eat, so she is pestering to follow her.


    Such is the case with Xianrong, not to mention Qiuping and Qiurong.


    Can orange busy call Zhao Changfu: "Dad! Let''s go now "Second sister, hurry up After that, he pulled Zhao Changfu''s sleeve and was about to leave.


    Can Xianrong three also around Qiuli refused to go away, Qiuli then a person stare, low voice gnash teeth to say: "that is my grandmother''s! Even if you have a good meal, I can''t take you to eat! You seem to be my grandmother''s grandson


    Qiu Ping''s ears were sharp. As soon as she heard this, she immediately howled: "Grandpa, grandma! Father, mother! Qiuli said that she and we are not a family


    Qiuli was very angry and said, "where can I say that? I just said that everyone has grandparents. If sister Qiuping really wants to miss her grandparents, she should just ask her second aunt to take her! "


    Qiuping was furious and pointed to Qiuli and said, "you -"


    but orange loosened her hand and ran to take Qiuli to Zhao Changfu and said, "Dad, let''s go?"


    Zhao Changfu gave a "ah", stood up and pulled his two daughters, but his feet seemed to be nailed to the bottom. His eyes only looked at Zhang, but he couldn''t move.


    Old man Zhao knew what his eldest son meant. In addition to the first lunar New Year call, Changfu had not been to his father-in-law''s house for more than two months, so he had to bring some gifts.


    Zhang was so angry that he pretended he didn''t understand. He just said, "if you want to go, go quickly! Do you want to go after lunch? Don''t your parents have food for you? Is your mother-in-law ashamed of your son-in-law or something... "


    Zhao Changfu was afraid that his mother would say something worse, so he had to pull a daughter in one hand and ran out of the door.


    Qiuli Ke orange looked back at Chunxing sympathetically and thought, "go to grandma''s! Sister, good luck at home! We''ll bring you something to eat! "


    Old man Zhao glared at Zhang and asked him to go out to plough beans.


    After listening to Zhang''s words, Shi knew that Zhang was discontented. For a moment, she felt that she and she were in the same trench, and she was determined to fight against the Dafang family. So as soon as Zhao and his son went out, she immediately stood behind Zhang and pinched her shoulders for him.


    Shi pinched Zhang''s shoulder and said, "spring apricot, don''t you wash the dishes?"


    Spring apricot pursed her mouth and went to wash the dishes.


    Zhang''s flattered, goose bumps from a body, and bad attack.


    Then he heard Shi Shi say: "mother, according to me, you are too tolerant to your sister-in-law''s family. She said to go to town, her father said to let Qiuli they go to Taohua village, you let them go to Taohua village. But what about sister-in-law? She''s been gone for half a month, but she didn''t come back with a word! It''s reasonable to say that you should come back and give it to your mother after you get paid, shouldn''t you? But she secretly saved it and refused to come back. "


    Zhang said, "which round will you get her? Besides, isn''t the salary only paid when the eldest lady gets married? "


    Shi Shi said, "no! Yesterday, I saw the new daughter-in-law of the third eldest brother''s family, Qiang Zi. His wife came back from town and said that she was paid once every half a month. The day before yesterday, she just paid once every half a month. Yesterday, she had a day off. She took the money home and went to town again this morning! "


    Qiangzi''s wife married at the end of last year. He Jiabao is a good female worker. It''s said that she is also related to Aunt Zhou. Because Miss Cen married a lot of embroidery work, aunt Zhou specially called her to help.


    Zhang''s a listen, this is also good? This Li Shi is really against the sky! I didn''t send money home after paying! She means to confront herself openly! Zhang was mean and hot tempered. He rolled up his sleeves and said he would tear Li''s mouth! It''s a pity that Li is not around. Zhang wants to vent, but he can''t find someone to vent, so he can''t get angry.


    Shi chuckled in secret, adding a fire: "Niang, I think my sister-in-law is secretly saving money to be popular in the town."


    Zhang was furious: "she dares! Back to less than give me a money to see if I skin her! God damn, I''m more and more disobedient! The big and small families don''t pay attention to me! All of them are like yellow footed chickens. They hold on tight! " Then she thought, "if she doesn''t come back with money in her arms, she will eat fragrant food and drink spicy food. I don''t know! What''s the best way? "


    Shi Shi seemed to see through Zhang''s idea and said, "mother, if she doesn''t come back, can''t we go to the town to find her?"


    Zhang hesitated: "go to the town to find her? That''s not so good, right? Outside of member cen - "


    Shi said:" what''s wrong? Isn''t it natural for a daughter-in-law to give money to her mother-in-law? Besides, when the weather gets warmer, it''s time for my mother to pull on her thin clothes. He should be proud and fastidious. Qiuping and Qiurong are half grown up again. How can they do without a new suit? "Zhang''s cold way: "you say to pull to pull?"? Where can I get the money? "


    Shi Shi said with a smile: "isn''t my sister-in-law paid? If we go to town and find her, we''ll have money


    Zhang was not a fool either. He sneered: "taking money is taking money, pulling clothes is pulling clothes. These are two different things. When it comes to new clothes Who are you going to show in your new clothes? It''s just honor. It''s time for him. Let Qiuping and Qiurong forget it Glared at Shi Shi: "don''t even think about it!"


    Shi originally wanted to get angry, but on second thought, at least Xianrong had it, so he said with a smile: "what do I want to do with my new clothes? I just think that my mother has worked hard for most of her life. How can I wear more new clothes... "


    Zhang Shi hummed a way: "you don''t play a mask with me! I don''t know you? Why do I wear new clothes when I am old? It''s serious to save money well. The bags of rice in the house will be gone after eating, and you still have to keep money in case you need it? I''m sad when I''m out of touch! "


    Shi was so boring that he had to say, "well, in that case, let''s go to town now?"


    Zhang still hesitated. He took Shi to Cen''s house and said that it would take money to find his eldest daughter-in-law


    Shi''s observation, naturally know Zhang''s scruples, so sneer: "mother is afraid of sister-in-law?"


    Zhang stopped his neck and said, "I''m afraid of her? How could I be afraid of her


    Shi Shi said with a smile: "exactly, how can my mother be afraid of her? How can there be a mother-in-law who is afraid of his daughter-in-law? My sister-in-law relies on her ability to earn hundreds of Wen a month. I''m afraid she doesn''t pay attention to her mother. I didn''t come back from my holiday yesterday! That half month''s salary is at least this amount! " Then he put up three fingers: "besides, cen Fu gave more money for the wedding. Mother think carefully: sister-in-law with so much money in her hand, you can''t even think hard! No matter how hard she goes on, how can she serve you in the future? "


    Zhang''s cold hum: "she doesn''t accept my management, who does?" She turned round and glared at Shi Shi: "do you want me to manage you?"


    Shi said with a flattering smile: "naturally, I am in charge of my mother. My mother told me to go east. When did I go west? "


    Zhang''s thin face showed a rare smile after hearing Shi''s words.


    Seeing this, Shi Shi said, "it''s not easy for me to ask my sister-in-law to take charge? As long as you go to the cen mansion there a station, elder sister-in-law still obediently will all money to Niang? According to me, we didn''t go to Cen''s house today to ask for money, but just to build power! As soon as my mother went there, she killed my sister-in-law. After that, my sister-in-law''s wages were handed over to my mother? "


    Zhang thought for a while, suddenly got up, ordered Chunxing to cook and wait for his grandfather and uncle to come back to eat. He and Shi went out of the door.


    Xianrong got up early in the morning and disappeared. Qiuping and Qiurong have been listening to their mother talking to their grandmother. As soon as they go out, they immediately push Qiulan into the kitchen and call her, "listen to Chunxing!" Then he ran out of the door and followed them not far or near.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Out of the apricot tree, Zhang realized that Qiuping and Qiurong were hanging close behind. They were so angry that they opened their hands like ducks, fanned and said in a low voice: "go! Go back! It''s at least half an hour''s walk. What are you going to do? I can''t afford to buy you cakes when I''m hungry! "


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong are silent.


    Zhang scolded again: "am I going to be popular and spicy? With what? Dead hoof, see if I don''t break your leg - "


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong are still silent.


    Shi Shi said again: "mother, you let them go with you! The two children are so old that they have never been to town. Why not take them to open their eyes? Besides, if you have breakfast, you will be hungry. Why don''t you just buy a cake to kill them


    Zhang said, "it''s easy for you to say! You don''t need money to buy cakes? "


    Shi Shi said, "I''ll ask my sister-in-law for my salary. Are you afraid I can''t afford to buy cakes?"


    Zhang has no way, she good face, not good loud drive, had to lower the voice scolding let them follow.


    Zhao Changfu led the two sisters Qiuli Kecheng and walked more than ten miles as soon as they left.


    Can orange walk tired, busy shout: "Dad, let''s go there to have a rest?"


    There is a neem tree in front, sitting on the ground just to shade.


    Zhao Changfu was anxious to go and return quickly, so he hesitated and said, "can orange, let''s go again, OK?"


    Qiuli said: "Dad, just have a rest!"


    Zhao Changfu simply took Ke Cheng on his back and said, "Ke Cheng is tired. Dad is carrying you. Qiuli, you can go by yourself. If you are tired, dad will carry you back. "


    Qiuli said, "I''m not tired. Father carries three younger sisters


    Can orange lie on Zhao Changfu''s generous back, soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she was almost in Taohua village!


    Zhao Changfu put her down and said with a smile, "how did orange sleep?"


    Can orange embarrassed way: "hard dad.". I have a good sleep


    Qiuli stretched out her two index fingers and scratched her face, laughing at her: "of course you sleep well! Look, your saliva has made dad''s clothes wet. "


    Can orange don''t believe, said: "you don''t cheat me! I don''t believe it But along the direction of Qiuli''s fingers, he saw Zhao Changfu''s shoulders wet with a large amount of water. But orange turned red and said, "I fell asleep, and I don''t know. Hum."


    I saw the huge peach blossom tree. At this time when the peach blossom season, but see the branches decorated with pink peach, one after another a branch of teaching people to see the dizzying.


    But orange broke away from Zhao Changfu''s hand, and Qiuli ran to the peach tree one by one, shouting: "Wow! beautiful! It''s much more beautiful than the apricot trees in our village! "


    The two children were shouting when they heard someone shouting: "eh! Isn''t this Lao Li''s granddaughter? Ah! Are you here? Where''s your mother? "


    Qiuli saw that it was Li Ershu, a neighbor of his grandfather''s village. He called out: "good uncle." He said, "my mother didn''t come. She went to work for Cen''s family in the town. My father is here


    Zhao Changfu took three steps to greet Uncle Li.


    Li Er Shu asked again: "father Xianfan, is this all done?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "I''m not finished! Her grandfather said that she missed her child. I sent her to stay for a few days. "


    Li Er Shu said with a smile: "no! My third uncle loves the three children of Wan''er''s family the most. He often says that girls are painful, especially the three girls. It''s pathetic to see them. He also said that his two sons gave birth to four grandchildren, which are not as good as the three grandchildren.... "


    When Zhao Changfu heard this, he thought of his mother, who beat the three girls all day long. Is it not painful for his father-in-law to know? He felt uneasy again. He didn''t know if his father-in-law had heard about Ke Cheng''s falling into the water. So he was very shy and said, "I''ll rush back when I send the baby! Brother Erliang, let''s talk next time! "


    Li Erliang was surprised and said, "don''t you live for two days before you go? Long time no see. I still want to have a drink with you tonight! "


    Zhao Changfu waved his hand: "no, no! I have to go back and get some beans! " After saying that, he called Qiuli Ke orange, who was about to climb the tree: "come down quickly, come down quickly!"


    Qiuli Kecheng jumps to the ground and follows his father to his grandfather''s house.


    Old man Li''s grandfather opened a rice mill. His grandfather and grandmother were warm-hearted. They were all honest people. They just brought the villagers from all around the country to their house to grind rice.


    The business of rice grinding does not earn much money either. It''s manual work to push the rice, or it''s manual work to push the rice with a donkey. But in the countryside, it''s very good to work hard in the busy farming season and open the rice mill after the busy farming season.


    Now that spring ploughing has just passed, there is no one to grind rice. Lao Li''s family should go to some beans.


    Zhao Changfu took his two children to the gate of the courtyard and pushed open the door of the small firewood, but he saw that the door was closed inside. Where was anyone? Zhao Changfu had to shout: "Dad? Mother? second younger brother? Little brother? Little sister He cried out.


    After a long time, someone rushed to the side of the lane and called out: "uncle is coming? Oh, Qiuli, three girlsThree people turn a head to see, originally is big aunt! Grandma has four children. Li Wan is the eldest. She has two younger brothers and one younger sister. The eldest aunt is the eldest brother''s wife.


    Autumn pear can orange busy crisp to shout a: "big aunt!"


    The eldest aunt was warm-hearted and busy. She rushed forward, squatted down and touched Qiuli''s face. She put Ke orange in her arms and said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to you! What about apricots? "


    Qiuli said: "big aunt. My grandmother won''t let her come. She said she would stay at home and cook


    Zhao Changfu gave Qiuli a color. Qiuli pretended to be invisible and continued: "my elder sister is busy. She doesn''t take rest all day long."


    Seeing that Zhao Changfu was not easy to ask in detail, my aunt quickly let go of Ke Cheng and stood up and said, "I thought you were coming in the afternoon, so the whole family sent out some beans in the morning! The four children followed. My mother and my sister-in-law cook at home, but this is the meeting I''m afraid I went to the market to buy meat... " The door was opened to let them in.


    Can orange busy ask: "buy meat to do what?"


    Qiuli gave her a white look and said with a smile to her great aunt, "it''s natural to buy meat! Fool


    While pouring water for them, the eldest aunt said, "just bring it to eat."


    Qiuli envied: "great aunt, grandma is so nice, and she bought meat for you to eat!"


    My aunt poured a glass of water and handed it to Zhao Changfu: "uncle, drink tea!" Then he took out a few pieces of sugar from the cupboard and gave them to the two sisters. He said with a smile, "my mother is very good. However, we don''t often eat meat. Your grandfather asked your father yesterday to bring you three sisters to play for a few days. Your grandfather thought how you would come here this afternoon. Before dawn, he asked your grandmother to take her to the town to buy meat


    Zhao Changfu said sheepishly, "my parents are so polite And go to town to buy meat. "


    Can orange ask again: "village market does not have meat to sell? Why buy meat in town? "


    My aunt touched the orange pointed face and said, "it''s not for you, the third girl! Your grandfather said, "poor girl, I don''t have any meat on me. I almost didn''t drown. This time I have to make up for her. Also said that the source of water town pork Rong''s Stewed Pork you love to eat, your grandmother did not get up to catch up with the source of water town it! I''m afraid I can''t sell out! "


    Xinghua village is 30 li away from Taohua village and 20 li away from Baihua town. It''s about fifty miles from Taohua village to Baihua town. Therefore, the villagers of Taohua village never go to Baihua Town, but go directly to Shuiyuan Town, the next town. It''s less than 15 miles from Taohua village.


    Qiuli said: "big aunt, you are my three younger sisters. I said, what''s good about the third sister? She''s stupid and timid from the front. Now it''s better. It''s smarter than before, and its mouth is better. In this way, I will never be in my position again


    Just then, I heard someone say: "who said Qiuli has no position? I love my aunt the most


    When Qiuli heard this, she quickly got up and ran out of the yard, and jumped on a man: "aunt! Auntie! I like you best


    Grandma came in and said with a smile, "Qiuli likes aunt, but doesn''t like grandma?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Qiuli busily raised her head from her aunt''s arms and said, "naturally, I also like Grandma. Just my favorite aunt! Who told grandma that she only wanted to buy pork for her three younger sisters... "


    Grandma said with a smile: "how do you know that grandma only bought pig head meat? Grandma also bought your favorite stewed sausage! And spring Apricot''s favorite pig ears There are many of them! "


    While talking, he gave Qiuli a bag of things and said, "help carry them into the house!"


    Thin Ke orange stood in the middle of the hall, with eyes as bright as a newborn fawn, and a little timid, staring at the grandmother and aunt who just came in.


    The grandmother''s heart was sour when she saw the third granddaughter. The poor child reminded her all the time: the eldest daughter was poor in Lao Zhao''s family, and she had a mean mother-in-law! This little granddaughter is also a poor man. She was rejected by her grandmother when she was born Therefore, she has been in love with this girl since she was a child. Every time she comes, she either buys meat or makes Ciba for her. She wants to make her feel the love she can''t get from her grandparents.


    Orange can see grandma look at their eyes full of love, thought I should always cooperate. Then he jumped on grandma and cried out: "Grandma! I miss you so much


    Grandma choked to answer a, big aunt sees this kind of busy to come over to pick up the thing completely, put on the table.


    Grandma touched orange''s hair and then touched her body. She sighed again: "poor child, there is not much meat on her body!" Then he said, "silly boy, why are you so stupid? Why do you go to the pond? Fortunately, God has eyes, let people save, otherwise grandma will never see you again? "


    Can orange busy said: "grandma, I this is not good?"


    Grandma patted her and said in a reproachful tone, "good, you''re big! I don''t have much meat on me! This face is as sharp as a melon seed! I don''t know if your mother gave you anything to eat? " And asked Zhao Changfu: "Changfu, have three girls ever eaten eggs?"


    Zhao Changfu''s face turned red and said, "mother, three girls There are only two old hens at home, two eggs a day... "


    Qiuli said, "my grandmother gave all the eggs to my second brother! Grandma said that the second brother is the material for studying. If he doesn''t eat eggs, he won''t have enough brain to study. So eggs are always for the second brother. It''s good for us to see... "


    Zhao Changfu could not speak any more.


    Grandma sighed, let go of the orange, because no spring apricot, and asked: "apricot? Did you go to the kitchen to help? I said that the child is too sincere. Is it not enough to stay at home all day long? It''s so easy to come to Grandma''s. what else do you do? "


    Qiuli said: "grandma, the elder sister didn''t come."


    "What? I didn''t come! " Grandmother listened, very unhappy: "is not agreed to let you bring three children?"


    Zhao Changfu didn''t know what to say, so he had to look at his aunt like asking for help.


    My aunt said, "mother, I''ll keep apricot to watch the house."


    Little aunt "tut" a, way: "children''s home, see what home? It''s her grandmother who won''t let her come along and let her cook at home, isn''t it? "


    Grandma drank the little aunt: "Qing''er! What nonsense


    Aunt Li Qing vomits her tongue and talks to Qiuli.


    Zhao Changfu had nothing to say, so he had to give a "hum" and asked, "mother, where did father and second brother order beans? I''ll help you, too


    Grandma said: "go, you have a rest. I''m not tired all day long. Sit and rest. Bring me some pig ears to eat for apricot. Poor granddaughter


    Li early in the morning already took Qiuli Ke orange''s hand and muttered: "thin, quick, quick, come with grandma, my aunt and grandma make delicious food for you!"


    Grandma busy to Zhao Changfu said: "Changfu, Qing''er this child talks like that, no weight, you don''t take it to heart."


    Zhao Changfu said: "how can it be? My little sister is right


    My grandmother is very good at cooking. She keeps her four grandchildren fat. Qiuli always envies them. When she hears that she is going to make delicious food for them, she follows her and tells her aunt, "Auntie, the third sister has a name! She''s not called the third girl now. The doctor gave her a name, Ke Cheng. "


    "What''s the matter?" she asked


    Orange will be able to make things clear one by one, and said: "Auntie, you say that doctor he in the end is who?"? How can you see a doctor without money? "


    Li Qing pondered for a moment and said, "who knows. But it''s either bad or bad. Besides, "the heart of a doctor''s parents," maybe he will treat you for nothing when he sees your poor child! Anyway, you''re better now. What else do you want to do? Why don''t you light a fire for me later? "


    Can orange busy should, and said: "aunt, you have to call me ''can Orange'' in the future. I don''t want to be called "three girls" any more


    Li Qing said hastily, "it''s natural. I''ve already called my eldest sister to give you a good name, but I was afraid that my mother-in-law''s eldest sister was not promising, and I didn''t dare to get up. I also said, "three wenches, her grandmother said that she''s cheap. I''m afraid it''s hard to support her when she got a name!"The three of them had already entered the kitchen. Li Qing looked over the hall and saw that his sister-in-law and mother were still talking with Zhao Changfu. He quickly lowered his voice and said, "black hearted old lady! Who is cheap life? I think she''s the one! All day long, men are more important than women and money is more important than life! My elder sister makes so much money every month that she swallows it all! It''s about saving money for famine. No one has ever seen her take it out! "


    Qiuli also said: "no! A few days ago, when we planted rice seedlings, there was no meat to eat all day long! "


    Can orange also tone: "Rao is so, she also suspected my mother hide private money!"


    Li Qing spat his neck and said, "I said your mother is stupid! I dare not hide my private money! Actually a cent all took out! Be as honest as a fool - just like your father


    Qiuli frowned and said, "aunt. Don''t say that about my father. "


    But orange said with a smile: "Oh, just now, who tried so hard not to give his father the steps in front of his aunt? Isn''t second sister you? Why are you protecting your father now? "


    Qiuli said: "my father can only be said by me, but others can''t gossip about him!"


    Can orange a sweat, this second elder sister control really strong!


    Li Qing stretched out his hand and scraped Qiuli''s nose. He said with a smile, "little girl, I can''t see that you are quite capable of it!"


    Qiuli pushed away the little aunt, opened the paper bag and said, "little aunt, I want to eat one first!"


    Li Qing scrambled and said, "how can I eat cold meat? I''ll have trouble eating back! " He took a plate and set it on fire. He said, "when the water boils, I''ll steam it for you."


    But orange found a small wooden stool to sit down and looked at the kitchen of the grandfather''s house.


    Waigong''s kitchen is big, more than twice as big as Lao Zhao''s. There are three big pots and two big pots on the stove. My aunt said that pottery pot was used to make soup, and my grandmother said that pottery pot was needed to make soup, so that the taste was mellow and the fragrance was sufficient. There are many ceramic bowls with small lids on the stove, which should be filled with various seasonings.


    There is a bucket of water next to the stove. My grandfather said that the kitchen is always on fire, so he had to put some water in case of emergency. But orange thought, "this grandfather is very dangerous! It''s much better than Zhang''s! "


    The end of the kitchen was full of firewood, which was cut down by two uncles.


    Li Qing looked around with Ke Cheng''s eyes and said, "three Orange, what are you doing? I''ve eaten all the pears! "


    Can orange a look, really see Qiuli take chopsticks poke brine sausage head to eat, busy took the chopsticks handed over by my aunt poked a pig head meat to eat. The stewed pig head meat tastes just right, and the taste is a little crispy. March''s orange, which has no meat flavor, can''t help poking another piece, and sighs with great cooperation: "Wow! Finally, there''s meat to eat! "


    Qiuli put down her chopsticks after eating three pieces of pig farm, and said with a smile: "finally, I''m a little oily to pay homage to my five zang organs temple!"


    Li Qing "Puchi" a smile, way: "since like to eat, then often come to?"


    Autumn pear "Alas" a, say: "how can say to come? My grandmother is willing to let us come! Well, I said a lot this morning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    But orange also said: "that is, grandma didn''t want us to come this morning. Fortunately, my grandfather ignored her and just called Dad to send us. It''s just that I''m sorry for my elder sister. Instead of coming, I might be angry with my grandmother at home. "


    Li Qing sighed while washing rice and said: "spring apricot is also a fool, more stupid than my elder sister! Honest people will only be bullied -- "she put out her wet fingers and poked Ke orange''s forehead, saying:" you too! Stupid! Your grandmother asked you to pick wild vegetables? Go to the pool! I almost lost my life! It didn''t scare us to death! I heard about it the next day. I wish I could run over and scold your grandparents! It''s just that my parents stopped me and said, "don''t go there first, and let your father send you back."


    Qiuli asked: "why didn''t you come to our house at that time?"


    Can orange eye a turn, ask: "little aunt, grandfather is not afraid of grandfather and grandmother think you go to ask a crime?"


    Li Qing put down the pot, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s not! I said, why have you changed? I speak ill of your grandmother and know a lot about it? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "little aunt, you don''t know! But after the orange fell back, the whole person changed! Don''t you believe it? "


    Li Qing snorted and said, "it''s OK to be in someone else''s home. It''s just that your family can''t live without being fierce."


    But orange thought deeply and said, "exactly! I used to be afraid of my grandmother. She would beat me and scold me all the time. Now I talk back. Although she still scolds me, she seldom dares to beat me! " Think of that day in the kitchen to play a rake Zhang, Zhang''s jump foot look, but orange can''t help laughing.


    Li Qingwen also laughed and thought that he agreed: "exactly! Fight once is to vent anger, fight twice is the rule! Your grandmother is full of bad water


    As they were talking, they saw their great aunt coming in. As soon as they saw the three of them chirping, they said with a smile, "what are you three children talking about?"


    Li Qing said: "sister-in-law! I am not a child


    The eldest aunt said with a smile, "you are only sixteen years old, only five years older than Chunxing. What is not a child?"


    Li Qing murmured: "sister in law! You just married to our family when you were 16 years old. Were you a child then? "


    Before Li Qing''s mother-in-law finished listening to this, she laughed and said, "Oh, you said I was not 16 when I married your family. How come when my parents say they want to talk to you, you try every means to push and scratch, play a bad temper and fall?"


    Li Qingwen''s pretty face turned red and said, "sister-in-law! I don''t like to talk! I don''t want to get married! If you say that again, I won''t talk to you in the future! "


    The eldest aunt knew that her father-in-law and mother-in-law loved her very much, and she was reluctant to fight and scold her. Seeing that her little daughter was very resistant to the matchmaker, she asked her two daughters-in-law to find a chance to beat her. Therefore, when she heard Li Qing''s words, she thought that she might be thin skinned and quickly comforted her: "good Qing''er, what''s your hurry! My parents said, you are the youngest daughter. I can''t bear to let you get married so early. They said that they would stay you for two more years and then consider letting the matchmaker come to me! "


    Li Qing a listen to this, happy way: "father and mother really say so?" He pestered his sister-in-law and said, "good sister-in-law, my good sister-in-law. Tell them to keep me for the rest of their lives


    My aunt said, "it''s not nonsense! How can a girl not marry? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tell my parents that they won''t let the matchmaker come to say goodbye right away! At that time, you can''t hide if you want to! "


    When Li Qingwen heard of the speech, he had to "hum" and stopped talking.


    After a while, grandma came in. As soon as she came in, she said, "you all go out and let me cook with my sister-in-law!"


    Li Qinggang had just finished talking with his sister-in-law about getting married. Seeing her mother, she naturally didn''t want to talk, so she took a niece out with one hand.


    Can orange ask: "little aunt, take us to your room?"


    Li Qing replied, "good!" He led the way ahead.


    The pattern of Lao Li''s family is different from that of Lao Zhao''s.


    As soon as Lao Zhao''s family entered, there was a kitchen, and then a row of four rooms.


    Lao Li''s family is different. It''s a big courtyard, divided into front yard and back yard. There is a door in the front yard and a door in the back yard.


    The front yard is a mill, and the back yard is home. Zhao Changfu just took the two sisters directly into the backyard. The backyard is a big house, and the entrance is the hall. There are many rooms in it. Li Qing lives in the innermost part.


    Li Qing''s boudoir is bigger than that of the orange family. Besides a bed, dressing table, bedside table and wardrobe, there is a loom.


    Can''t help sighing: "Wow! Auntie, your room is so big! It''s bigger than the room our family live in! "


    Li Qing laughed: "it''s not my room that''s big, it''s your room that''s small!"


    Qiuli pounced on my aunt''s soft bed and said with a smile, "Wow! Auntie, I''m going to sleep with you tonight! "


    Li Qing said, "when did you come here not to sleep with me?" "You two are sleeping with me tonight!" he saidQiuli kicked off her straw sandals, curled up on the bed, wrapped the quilt tightly around her body, only showed her two eyes and said, "Auntie, your quilt is too comfortable! It''s much better than my hard cotton tire! "


    Li Qing said with a smile, "is that your bed a cotton tire? It''s as hard as a piece of cold iron


    Can orange then ask: "how so hard?"


    Li Qing said: "originally, this cotton tire could be used for a lifetime. But I have to play it every year. The cotton tire is so soft that it can still be used. It''s warm, too. It''s just that your grandmother is stingy and reluctant to give up the money for playing cotton tire. So I''ll let you cover the quilt as hard as iron all the time! "


    Qiuli said: "how stingy! I don''t know where my mother''s money is hidden by her! "


    But orange also said: "my mother earns at least 500 Wen a month! But where is the money? It''s all a mystery


    Li Qing said: "I said your mother is stupid. Make 500 Wen and tell her 400 Wen is enough? "


    Can orange way: "can''t dare to hide! How much money does my mother have? She''ll ask! "


    Qiuli said, "no! When the third sister fell into the water and had a fever, her mother wanted to pawn the silver hairpin for the third sister to see a doctor. Grandma was so angry that she almost didn''t beat her up! Later, after seeing the doctor came back, grandma did not say a word. After a few days, she took advantage of my mother to go out, secretly into the room to search! I''m afraid my mother is hiding


    Li Qing heard "tut tut" and said, "Gee, your grandmother is really - I don''t know how to say her! I wonder how your grandparents found such a mother-in-law for my elder sister? Your grandfather is nothing, your father is also a good one, but your grandmother To change me, know that there is such a mother-in-law, I will not die to marry! Even if I married in the past, I also want to leave! What are they? Son is superior to daughter, does not serve the confinement also just, unexpectedly also did the dirty matter which searched the room! If I were your mother, I would not praise her face! "


    Can orange a listen, not, this little aunt is also fierce, afraid is even worse than Qiuli, no wonder and Qiuli get along!


    But Qiuli said, "I dare not slap her in the face! Grandma said, "it''s natural for a mother-in-law to discipline her daughter-in-law, so it''s right to beat her daughter-in-law. Even if you complain to your mother''s house, I''m not afraid. I have something to say! " Aunt, listen to me. She even thought about it! My mother is such a gentle person, how to tear with her? Isn''t she the winner? "


    But orange said: "second sister, you don''t know mother. Although my mother is gentle, she is stubborn. If I really step on her bottom line, I''m afraid she''s going to make a storm, and even you''re willing to take the wind down! "


    Qiuli doesn''t believe it: "it''s like you''ve seen your mother get angry."


    Can Orange: "if you don''t believe it, we''ll see!"


    My aunt and nephew were talking when my sister-in-law''s voice rang outside the door: "ah! Three beauties! Come out for dinner


    Li Qing is busy.


    But orange said while walking: "little aunt, great aunt is so good!"


    Li Qing said with a smile: "no! My two sisters in law are very good. They treat me as their own sister. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    But orange envies very much, she thinks of her second aunt, can''t help but sigh and say: "my second aunt --" before she finish, she sighs again.


    Li Qing is aware of the eldest sister''s family, busy pull the hand of can orange. She wanted to say something else, but when the hall arrived, she was afraid that her brother-in-law would not hear her well, so she had to stop.


    In the middle of the hall was a table full of dishes.


    Orange autumn pear can approach a look, see in the middle of a pot of Lycium barbarum leaf lean pork liver soup, a large pot of pig head meat with brine sausage head, a small dish of pig ears, pig ears bought two, I''m afraid it''s grandma left to Zhao Changfu to take back to spring apricot to eat. There is also a big pot of green fried vegetables, a steamed live fish.


    But orange is swallowing water while watching. It''s been three months. It''s almost three months since I went to this destitute home. Today is the first time I''ve seen a meal like heaven!


    Qiuli''s eyes were shining. She walked to the table and sat down. She murmured, "Auntie, Auntie! Is this really for us? "


    Li Qing said with a smile: "fool! It''s not for you


    Zhao Changfu scooped a bowl of soup for Ke Cheng and another bowl of soup for Qiu Li, saying, "eat, eat. It''s all done by grandma. "


    Grandmother, great aunt, little aunt, Zhao Changfu, Qiuli and Ke orange were sitting around the table.


    Grandma and aunt kept calling Father and daughter to eat. But orange looked at a good table and asked, "grandma, uncle, why don''t they come back?"


    Grandma said with a smile, "they didn''t come back so early. Your father will go home later. I''ve cooked a meal for him to eat


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu was stunned. Why did he eat so early for himself? Busy embarrassed to say: "Niang, you don''t have to rush.". So much money Just do whatever you like. I''ll have porridge. "


    Li Qing said: "brother-in-law, if you want to eat it, you can eat it. You think we are so big every day! Isn''t it because you brought the three younger sisters of Qiuli over here that my mother brought me to the town early in the morning to buy them? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "but my mother spent so much money I feel very embarrassed Put away the fish and meat until they come back. " Then he said to his two daughters, "children''s family, and do not have to do heavy work, fish or something to keep for uncle, aunt they eat well."


    After all, she is a 25-year-old adult. She has eaten a lot of fish and meat in her previous life. Even if I don''t eat for three months, I''m just greedy. Qiuli is just an eight year old boy. He can''t get any meat in Laozhao''s house for many years. It''s so easy to come to grandma''s house and think that he can improve his life and satisfy his appetite. But my father stops him! So just because see good food and excited face immediately drooped down.


    Seeing this, grandma said, "eat Qiuli, eat it, and so do the three younger sisters."


    On hearing this, Li Qing immediately interrupted him: "eh! Brother in law! Do you think my mother bought it for you? My mother bought it for Qiuli and Sanmei! Qiuli and three younger sisters are mother''s granddaughters! My mother has four grandchildren, who are very rare. When they come, they all want to give them. You know what? What''s more, it''s called "children''s family, and you don''t have to do heavy work, so you don''t have to eat fish and meat?" It''s time for children to grow up and eat more fish! You think everyone is Qiuli''s grandmother! They are reluctant to eat an egg! I''ve seen Xianrong for several times. It''s a ghost. You can see that it''s a horizontal and stagnant one! But her grandmother took him as a treasure! If you want me to say that Er Fang is a good one... "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu''s face turned red and white. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    Seeing this, my aunt poked Li Qing''s waist with her finger and gave her another color.


    Li Qing was unwilling to shut up. If the mother says she, she may not shut up, but if the sister-in-law says she, she will listen. After all, my mother said to her early: "you two sisters in law married to our family, they are our family. But they have never eaten a mouthful of food from Lao Li''s family, and their mother has never raised them in a day. So we should respect each other, I say you, you just don''t listen. If your two sisters in law teach you, you must listen. First, for the sake of respect; second, if you are not from your own family, who will teach you that? I don''t want to leave you alone! "


    Grandma looked at Zhao Changfu, then glared at Li Qing and said, "Changfu, don''t pay attention to this dead girl! Dead girl is not in shape all day long! I think you''re the one in the nest! " I want to knock Li Qing''s hand again.


    Li Qing was too busy to hide and said, "where do I have a nest? No one in the whole village dares to bully Dabao, Erbao, Sanbao and Xiaobao! Why? Not because of me? If I hadn''t calmed those bear kids, our four steamed buns would have bullied less? " Dabao two treasures three treasures Xiaobao is the four grandsons of Lao Li''s family. There are two big aunts, one is the same age as Qiuli, the other is the same age as Kecheng. There are two little aunts. Sanbao is five years old and Xiaobao is three years old. Under the protection of Li Qing, each of the four treasures is gentle and polite. People in the village like the four treasures of the old Li family, but Li Qing hates iron but not steel. He always thinks they are gentle and calls them steamed stuffed buns.Autumn pear can orange just ignore so much, busy clip dish to eat.


    Orange can love fish, the first time is naturally chopsticks look at the tail of steamed fish.


    Fish is a common grass carp in the south, which is covered with a layer of tender shallots and crispy yellow shredded ginger. However, orange can remove the yellow and green shredded ginger and onion to reveal the fresh fish meat. She put a piece of fish in her mouth. The heat was just right. It melted in the mouth. It was delicious! In fact, she likes fish maw best, but she only eats fish back when she thinks of her grandmother''s youngest steamed bun.


    Seeing this, Li Qing sighed: "orange is a child..."


    Grandma said with a smile, "I''m used to calling three girls. Now I''m not used to calling oranges!"


    Can orange busy said: "grandma love to shout what, I listen to all like."


    Qiuli said, "no! Grandma, don''t listen to her! Third sister, she is polite! At home, as soon as she heard Qiuping and Qiurong calling her "three girls", she would jump


    But orange was very shy and said, "how can they shout like grandma? Grandma treat me well, naturally call me anything is good. They treat me like that, and I''ll let them shout "girl, girl". That''s silly! "


    Li Qing praised: "this child is good!" Then he said, "I think you are very well! Your grandmother didn''t know what to do with you! Look, Mingming''s favorite is pork head and fish belly. He just refuses to eat steamed stuffed buns because he wants to eat them! It''s not good. What is it? " Then he looked at Qiuli, who was eating happily, and said, "I don''t think even Qiuli is as good as you."


    Qiuli was not unhappy when she heard this. Instead, she said, "it''s enough to have a father and mother and elder sister Chunxing in our family who do everything for the public and do everything for the younger brothers and sisters! Now three younger sisters like this, I again like this, our family can''t become a Buddhist temple? I don''t want that! What''s the use of this Bodhisattva temperament? Understand that people say she is good, that she is rare, those selfish, some of the heart is not to play her as a fool? If you take advantage of Bodhisattvas, do you take advantage of them? "


    But orange thought to herself, "second sister, this is quite reasonable. It''s the same as I thought. It''s just that I''m a newcomer. It''s not good. I''ll be too sharp all at once. I''d better have a lot of experience. " So he laughed and just ate.


    But Zhao Changfu listened to Qiuli''s words, and he said, "what''s Qiuli talking about? Who took advantage of whom? "


    Qiuli picked out the fish''s eyes and put them in her mouth. She said, "is that true? Dad, look at the second aunt - I don''t want to look her in the eye! It''s not that I instigate my grandmother to suspect my mother''s privacy, or that I instigate my elder brother not to marry my three younger sisters But grandma is also a muddleheaded person, and she is caught in the trap! "


    I''m sorry for Zhao Changfu''s good temper. Now I can''t say a word after listening to Qiuli''s words about her mother. But he has a stuffy Temper and can''t swear. What''s more, he''s at his mother-in-law''s home now, so although he''s very angry, he has nothing to say. It''s just that the action has slowed down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    But orange looked at his words and put the fattest pig''s head meat into Zhao Changfu''s bowl and said, "Dad, eat this! Grandma bought us food specially! If you eat more, you will live up to the wishes of your grandparents


    Zhao Changfu looked at Ke Cheng gratefully, and his face softened.


    Grandma looked at Ke orange with approval and nodded. She thought to herself, "it''s still three girls who are good and sensible. This autumn pear is still too sharp! "


    Only Li Qing likes something. She leaves the table, goes to Qiuli and says, "good sister, I like you to talk fast!"


    The eldest aunt said with a smile: "who is your sister? This is your niece


    Li Qingdu said: "don''t worry, sister-in-law, I''ll call sister Qiuli!" Then he said, "good sister, I''ll weave a good cloth and make a set of clothes for you three sisters one by one."


    Can orange a listen, happy what like, busy ask: "little aunt, you this words seriously?"? You can''t cheat, can you? It''s a dog She has been in Lao Li''s house for three months. She only has two clothes to change and wash. She is also ragged and full of patches. She had already put on enough clothes. Now she was very happy to hear that my aunt wanted to make new clothes for her.


    Li Qing "Puchi" a smile, smile scold a way: "I say to do! Who is a puppy? I think you are the dog


    Qiuli said with a smile: "the third sister is a little dog - a drowning dog!"


    Can orange smell speech big anger: "second elder sister is to fall into water dog!"


    Grandma saw a few children say happy, a face smile eyes almost invisible.


    After dinner. After sitting in the yard for a while, grandma said, "Changfu, as you hurry back to order beans, let''s go now. I''m afraid I can''t help if I''m late! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "I''ll sit down again. At least I have to wait for my father to come back


    Grandma said: "my family, what''s more? I''ll talk to your father later. You go back quickly, you see the sky is a little faint, I''m afraid it will rain! "


    Zhao Changfu looked up and saw that the sky was heavy. He got up and said, "that''s all. I''m leaving."


    Grandma hurried into the kitchen and wrapped the marinated pig''s ears in oil paper for Zhao Changfu to take. She was also busy going to someone else''s house to buy some salted duck eggs for him to take back.


    Zhao Changfu said: "Niang, this bag of pig ears has cost you a lot. What more salted duck eggs


    Grandma said, "I bought pig ears for apricots. If I don''t let you take some salted duck eggs back, I''m afraid you''ll have too many children to be a good man! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "no, no! Mother, I''m leaving. It''s going to rain! " After that, he rushed out of the courtyard like a fugitive, and then turned back and told Qiuli Kecheng, "Qiuli Kecheng, listen to my grandparents, uncles and aunts!"


    Li Qing waved: "brother-in-law, easy to go!"


    When Zhao Changfu walked away, her grandmother glared at Li Qing: "Qing''er, I just wanted to buy salted duck eggs for your brother-in-law to take away. Why do you want to wink at me not to buy them?"


    Li qingpai said: "mother, no matter how much you buy, your in laws won''t appreciate you. Not to mention my sister''s aunt, the three nieces and nephews! You are to give them a golden mountain, they think it is natural! If so, why do we have to be ungrateful and spend money to pay for it? "


    Grandma sighed and said, "even so, I''ll buy it for your brother-in-law. At least your sister and apricot can get two bites."


    Li Qing said with a sneer: "I don''t think we can get it! It''s this bag of pig ears. Most of the apricots can''t eat a few pieces. Do you believe it? "


    My aunt didn''t believe it, but said, "I don''t think so? Mother said it was for apricot. Would her grandmother not give it to apricot? "


    Li Qing said: "my brother-in-law is also a man who can''t carry clearly. I guess as soon as he enters the door, his mother and sister-in-law will knock him, and he will give the pig''s ear out immediately. Once he handed it in, his three nephews and nieces, who are like hungry dogs, will surely be robbed


    Qiuli clapped her hands and exclaimed, "my aunt is so amazing! That reminds you of it


    Orange but for the little aunt said "hungry dog" smile is happy, said: "hungry dog! Aunt, it''s hard for you to think of it! The three of them are hungry dogs! Even pickles are competing, not to mention pig ears? " After that, I can''t help sympathizing with elder sister Chun Xing.


    Several people were talking when they saw that grandfather came back with two uncles, little aunts and four steamed buns.


    Everyone was very happy to see the two Qiuli sisters coming. Grandfather asked: "who sent you here? Your father


    Seeing that his brother-in-law had already left, the two uncles could not help saying, "why did my brother-in-law leave so early? I still want to have a drink


    "What to drink?" she asked? My mother said "drinking makes things worse"! It''s not a festival. What kind of wine do you drink? "


    My little uncle said quickly, "sister-in-law, you are not right. My brother-in-law hasn''t been here for a long time. It''s so easy to come here. It''s not like Chinese new year? "


    The little aunt listened and said with a smile, "in that case, you should go after my uncle quickly! He said, "because of the arrival of my brother-in-law, we celebrate the Festival ahead of time today! Brother in law, come and have a drink! "The little uncle listened to his wife''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "according to you, what festival should I tell my brother-in-law today?"


    My little aunt thought about it and said, "Tomb Sweeping day must not be said."


    After listening to the Qingming Festival, people burst into laughter.


    My aunt held back her smile and said, "you said the Dragon Boat Festival!"


    Xiaobaozi likes Ke orange best. He is too young to understand the Qingming Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival. When he sees Ke orange, he is very happy. He jumps on Ke orange and shouts, "third sister! I miss you so much


    But orange thin, almost not by chubby little bun down, busy efforts to stabilize the body, said: "little bun, third sister also miss you!"


    When they saw this, they laughed again. The two uncles put down their hoes and bamboo baskets and surrounded Ke Cheng without washing their hands. They asked, "how are you, three girls? I heard you fell into the water! We''re all going to see you, and my parents won''t let us go! "


    Can orange busy say: "big uncle, small uncle, I am good!"


    The little aunt took her hand again and sighed, "look at the child''s thin --"


    the big aunt had already set the table, heated the meal and called everyone in for dinner.


    There are two tables in Lao Li''s hall, one big and one small, one for adults and one for children. This is the same as Lao Zhao''s.


    Autumn pear can orange two said had eaten, will go out to play.


    My aunt pressed the two sisters on the stool and said, "I''ll eat after I''ve eaten!" Then he stuck to Qiuli''s ear and said, "your father was here just now. I think you two didn''t have a good time!"


    Qiuli Kecheng sighed and said with one voice, "it''s not! My father said that the children''s family, and do not do heavy work, eat fish for what? Why don''t you save it for your uncles and aunts! My little aunt, you are so wonderful


    Little aunt "Puchi" a smile, way: "this also calculate with? I can see what your father is thinking at a glance! This is what your mother, my eldest sister-in-law, told me


    My little aunt was talking happily when she heard my grandfather shouting, "what do you say to Qiuli, xiaobaoniang? Why don''t you come to dinner? "


    My little aunt answered, "Dad! Our family has come here today. I''m greeting two guests! I advise you to eat! Poor to see, three wenches are all six years old, not as heavy as our steamed stuffed bun! I have to fatten up their sisters Then he took the bowl to the main table and put the fish maw. The fish head came to eat the fish maw for Ke Cheng.


    Can orange quickly said: "little aunt, this is for small steamed buns to eat. I just ate a lot of fish


    My aunt said, "so you are a pain in the neck! Eat it, eat it. Xiaobaozi ate fish the day before yesterday. You can eat this fish belly. " Then he put the fish head in the bowl into Qiuli''s bowl and said with a smile, "I wonder why the fish head has no eyes? If I guess right, it must be Qiuli? My little aunt knows that you like eating fish head best. Eat it quickly


    Qiuli said thanks with a smile and concentrated on eating fish head.


    Lao Li''s four boys gathered around the dining table, eating with vegetables. Except for the youngest baozi, who occasionally called his mother to ladle soup with vegetables, the other three brothers sat still and took medicine with vegetables. They were as polite as a scholar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Can orange can''t help sighing: "little aunt, brothers are really obedient! This is impossible in our family! My second brother is Xianrong. He and Qiuping and Qiurong fight for pickles every day! "


    My little aunt frowned and asked, "what''s so controversial about pickles?"


    Qiuli said: "fight for size!


    My aunt would not speak, she put the good food in front of the two sisters, let them eat a round stomach.


    During the dinner, the big aunt said that the third girl had a name. Everyone asked, "what''s the name?" As my aunt said, we had to ask about the medical treatment in the town.


    So the whole family called orange "orange".


    The laughter of a meal.


    My grandfather is dignified, my grandmother is fair, my great uncle and my little uncle are cheerful and indifferent. My great aunt is not as talkative as my little aunt, but she is also a very virtuous person. Four children are clever and gentle. How happy the family is!


    Can orange exclaimed: "sure enough, who is in charge, there will be a what kind of home!"


    Little aunt heard orange mutter, asked: "orange, what are you muttering about?"


    Can orange quickly said: "I said Grandma is a good housekeeper, look at your family, I really envy it! In my family, if my grandmother doesn''t scold her 180 times a day, I''ll definitely be Zhang with her


    My little aunt also said, "no! I often say to your aunt, "we''re lucky to meet such a good mother-in-law. Look at that mother-in-law, tut Tut, she''s making her an ox and a horse! How did your parents promise your mother to a family like that? " After saying this, the little aunt was afraid that the two sisters would be more attentive. She said, "your father is very good! It''s just that when you get married, it''s not only for your husband, but also for your mother-in-law! "


    Qiuli understood little aunt''s meaning and waved her hand: "little aunt, please don''t say that. It''s just elder sister. We both understand. My father was lucky enough to marry my mother


    The voice of the eldest aunt suddenly rang above their heads, but she lowered her voice and said, "isn''t it because there are so many brothers and sisters? At that time, my mother gave birth to Qing''er. She was not very well. When she was too old, she took care of her family and her younger brothers and sisters. At that time, when the mill was just opened, my father was so busy that he didn''t care about my aunt''s marriage. He dragged on until he was twenty-one years old. This was promised to my uncle. Dad inquired about it and knew that my uncle was good, so he agreed to get married. Later, I got along more and more, and then I knew that I had such an in laws and aunts! It''s a pity that I''ve been hired. What can I do? That''s why my parents always feel ashamed of my aunt and want us to treat her well! "


    My little aunt just now understood and said, "I see! Even if my father doesn''t say that we have to treat my aunt well, that''s our elder sister! " After that, another niece said, "nothing! I will be your mother in the future! So is my great aunt


    When did Qiuli Ke orange try to be so happy? At the moment, I was so dizzy that I didn''t know the southeast and northwest.


    The two sisters had enough to eat and walked all morning. They were already tired and fell asleep on the table!


    The two aunts loved each other so much that they took one to their sister-in-law Li Qing''s bed and went to sleep.


    But when orange woke up, Qiuli had already got up.


    She walked out of the room and saw that the hall was quiet and everyone didn''t know where to go.


    But orange thought, probably all went to the mill, and planned to go to the front yard.


    Her front foot just planned to go to the front yard, then heard Qiu Li''s voice come in: "grandfather said that the front yard should be repaired?"


    Then there was Li Qing''s voice: "no! The roof is leaking! My father is going to order the beans and ask the bricklayer to repair it. "


    Can orange quickly meet up and ask: "repair the roof?"? So I can''t go to the front yard? "


    Li Qing said, "what are you doing in the front yard?"


    Can orange way: "visit!" She wanted to see the ancient mill. When the opportunity came, she naturally wanted to visit it.


    Li Qing said with a smile, "it''s just a mill. You haven''t seen it. What are you visiting? Don''t go! It''s full of holes! Dad said that the roof tiles need to be replaced better, and the ground needs to be leveled - it would be better if there were a green brick shop! It''s a pity that we don''t have much money now. Alas, we are also worried about people. Hey, what do I tell you about a little brat? When it''s ready, you can visit it then! Shall I take you two out now? "


    As soon as Qiuli heard that she had fun, she was happy and asked, "where are you going to play?"


    Li Qing said: "four steamed buns are waiting outside! Shall I take you to the stream at the east end of the village to catch fish


    Qiuli was embarrassed when she heard Li Qing''s words: "Auntie, my mother has already said that the third sister can''t get close to the water. Let my mother know that I will take the third sister to the water. Maybe she will break my leg! Let''s take xiaobaozi, who is so small. If he falls into the water after playing, it''s amazing! "


    Li Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think the stream in our village is as deep as the pond in your village! There are few streams in your village, so there is only one clear water river. In order to fight against drought, the pond in the village was dug deep to store water. If a man falls, he will die. But our village is different. Taohua river is surrounded on both sides of our village. There are countless branches of small streams. In addition to the depth of Taohua River, those streams do not cross the knee. Even small steamed buns are not afraid to fall in! ""No wonder every family in Taohua village has a good life. They are well fed and clothed. They are surrounded by water on three sides, and there are roads leading to the town, four villages and eight townships. It seems that no matter in modern times or in ancient times, "Lu Tong, Cai Tong" is wrong


    After listening to Li Qing''s words, Qiuli puts her heart down and goes into the clutter room to get a small fishing net, a bucket or something. She gives Ke Cheng a fishing net and follows her aunt.


    Three people went out of the door, called the four steamed buns playing with ants outside the door, and walked to the stream in the east of the village.


    Three steamed stuffed buns follow Li Qing cleverly to the extreme, and sometimes ask: "sister-in-law, why don''t you take more fish in barrels? Why don''t we pretend later? "


    Li Qing said, "how much did you get?"


    Dabao then said, "of course, I got it --"


    Li Qingshen said with a smile, "you think you raised the fish! If you say you can get so much, you can get so much? "


    Er Bao said: "in this case, why do you want to go fishing? If you can''t get it, isn''t it a waste of effort? "


    Li Qing cheered: "you two baozi, do you like to go or not! I didn''t tie you with a rope! If you''re afraid of wasting your time, go home! "


    San baozi muttered: "second brother wants to go home. Only my sister-in-law had the key, and my second brother didn''t get in at home! "


    Li Qing said angrily: "three steamed buns! What did you say? "


    Seeing his sister-in-law''s anger, sanbaozi waved his hand: "I didn''t say anything!"


    Li Qing stares at three steamed stuffed buns, picks up the little steamed buns that can be pulled by orange and kisses them, saying: "big treasure, two treasures and three treasures are all bad guys. I don''t like them! I like steamed buns best


    Xiaobaozi kept struggling in Li Qing''s arms.


    Li Qing is not happy, asked: "I say you a small bun, what to smoke?"


    "They want the third sister to hold them," said the steamed stuffed bun! Let me down, Auntie Xiaobaozi wants the third sister Hug... "


    Li Qing was very angry and scolded: "none of them are worthy of praise! It''s strange that your third sister can hold you Said regardless of the struggle of small steamed stuffed bun, just hold him tightly, strode to the east of the village.


    After walking for a while, we arrived.


    The limpid stream is only knee deep, and there are a few fish in the water that are younger than children''s tail fingers. They are beautiful with green water plants and smooth stones.


    There is no stream in Xinghua village, but orange Qiuli seldom catches fish. At this time, it''s natural to be happy to see Qingxi. He took off his straw sandals and rolled up his trousers to get into the water.


    Li Qing saw that their sisters had already gone into the water. He said that Dabao, Erbao and Sanbao must pull up their trouser legs and never wet their clothes. Then he held xiaobaozi in his arms, pulled up their trouser legs and sleeves for him, and led his little meat hand step by step into the water.


    It''s fishing, but what kind of fish is there? It''s just for water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Six children and Li Qing, a half year old, were very happy.


    But orange fished for a while and found it boring, so he went ashore and said to Li Qing, "little aunt, I''ll go for a walk."


    Li Qing said, "don''t go to the Taohua river!"


    Can orange "ah" should, then along the stream to walk up.


    There are shrubs and all kinds of wild flowers on both sides of the stream. Occasionally, there are some wild fruits called "jiupao". These wild fruits are gathered by many young particles. They are green when they are immature and red when they are ripe. They are just like rubies. They are as big as an adult''s fingers. They are sour, sweet and juicy when they go down.


    Can pick a few oranges, eat a mouthful of juice, very satisfied.


    Along the way, there are a lot of nine bubbles, but the orange picked all the ripe ones, put them all into the pocket, and keep them for the steamed buns.


    After a while, I saw a bamboo forest. Through the bamboo forest, I saw a large area of farmland. At this time, the seedlings just planted soon, sparse, shadowy light green. Over time, when it grows up, a large green area will surely look good.


    But orange couldn''t help saying to himself: "this peach blossom village is really a bit like my grandmother''s when I was a child!"


    She looked forward for a while, thinking that it was time to go back to find her aunt, second sister and steamed buns, and then turned around and left.


    It''s natural to go back on time.


    After walking for a while, she suddenly heard the rustle in the bamboo forest.


    "Is it a snake?" Orange was startled and ran quickly. She was afraid and anxious. She didn''t think about it for a moment. How could the Snake make such a loud noise?


    But orange was afraid and ran so fast that she almost tripped over the dead bamboo leaves on the ground several times.


    At this time a voice rang up: "little sister - can orange, is that you?"


    But orange did not expect that she would meet someone who knew her in Taohua village. She stood still and looked at the voice. It didn''t matter. It turned out that it was Wan Su!


    Orange can be a big sigh of relief, busy pat heart, said: "it''s you! Did you say that earlier! You scared me! I was almost scared to death by you


    "I didn''t mean to scare you," said Wan su. I came over there and you ran by yourself. I thought someone was chasing you! "


    Can orange white Wan Su one eye, say: "you chase me!" Approaching him, he asked, "what are you doing in Taohua village?"


    Wan Su covered his arm and said, "I I passed by... "


    But when orange approached him, she saw that he was very pale and his arm was covered with blood. She was startled and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wan Su frowned and said, "I''m hurt!"


    Can orange help him to find a stone to sit down, and asked him: "you and others fight?"? I said you are stupid enough, don''t you have a horse? If you can''t beat them, run away! Run quickly on your horse, so that people won''t be able to beat you! "


    Wan Su pain tight, forbeared to say: "some things, is how to hide also can''t hide."


    But orange asked him: "what is it?"


    Wan Suyou sighed, his face is a very sad and age does not match, but heard him say: "you are still young, you do not understand." And asked her: "my arm pain tight, you bandage for me, OK?"


    Can orange busy way: "good good good." Having said that, he took off his clothes for him and had to ask him, "do you have a handkerchief?"


    With a red face, Wan Su took out a handkerchief from her arms and handed it to Ke Cheng.


    Can orange is about to help him bandage the wound, but see the wound is still Mi Mi oozing blood, busy said: "you wait for me for a while!" Then he ran away.


    Wan Su sat there and began to think, "she didn''t leave me and run away, did she?" Heart can''t help but start to regret, regret shouldn''t rush into this bamboo forest, let orange see his arm hand bleeding scene. Afraid that she would be scared, she would feel that she was not a good person.


    Just as she was daydreaming, orange had come back. She was holding a smelly grass in her hand. Her little face was red because of running fast. Wan Su heard her say excitedly: "there is stinky grass here! It can stop bleeding! "


    Seeing her coming back, Wan Su was overjoyed and stood up with surprise and joy: "but orange, are you back?" Unexpectedly, in a moment of anxiety, his arm touched the bamboo beside him, which made him show his teeth.


    Can orange blame ground stares at him one eye, say: "you urgent what?"? Sit down! Don''t move


    Wan Su see orange angry, afraid she left again, busy a buttock sit down, said: "I don''t move."


    Orange will be in the hands of the smelly grass to see him, said: "this smashed, applied to the wound can stop bleeding." Then he pulled out all the leaves of the stinky grass, put them into his mouth and chewed them up. Then he vomited them out and put them on WAN Su''s bleeding arm. Then he wrapped his arm with a handkerchief. But after thinking about it, orange took off his belt, tore out half of it, tied his handkerchief wrapped arm, and said, "I''m not loose or tight. I won''t hurt or fall off. After all, you ride a horse, it''s too loose and easy to take off!"Wan Su fixed her eyes on her and thought, "it seems that I''m really" taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman. " The rotten smelly grass was applied on the wound, and it was cold. The blood stopped quickly, and the feeling was not so painful.


    Orange can not easily for him to wrap up, busy through the bamboo forest, ran to the stream, squat down, holding a handful of water to drink.


    Wan Su followed her and asked, "what are you doing? Thirsty? "


    But the orange spat out the water, so repeatedly several times, and took out a few jiupao from his pocket to eat, and then said: "chewing that stinky grass just now didn''t stink me to death!"


    Wan Su understood and asked, "the grass stinks. Why do you chew it yourself? It''s better to take a stone and smash it. "


    Can orange smile way: "that can not make, the stone is dirty! How do you do when your wound is inflamed? "


    Wan Su said thanks. Seeing that she went to jiupao to eat from her pocket, she asked, "what do you eat?"


    But orange quickly took out the nine bubbles in his pocket and handed them to Wan Su: "you try them."


    Wan Su ate one and laughed: "sour and sweet, delicious. What''s this? "


    But orange said with a smile: "nine bubbles!" He thought to himself: "he hasn''t seen such a common nine bubbles in the countryside, so he''s not a rural kid. But who is he? Why are you here? And injured? It''s very strange! "


    Wan Su liked to eat more and more, and unconsciously finished all the cupfuls on Ke orange''s hand. He bit his lip and said with embarrassment, "this is delicious. I..."


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s nothing to eat. I''ll pick it later. " He asked him where he was going, but he never had a meal.


    Wan Su said, "I passed here. I haven''t eaten yet... "


    But orange looked at the sky and said, "when is this? You haven''t had lunch yet? " He took out half a cake from his arms and said, "here you are." Seeing that Wan Su didn''t answer, he said, "what my grandmother bought for me is delicious."


    Wan Su took it, took two mouthfuls, took out a piece of silver from his arms, handed it to Ke Cheng, and said, "I''ll buy you something to eat."


    What a big piece of silver! Bright, the sun shining, bright, but orange dare not answer, busy said: "pastry is not worth the money!"


    Wan Su said, "what are you talking about? I didn''t buy your pastry. This silver is for you to buy something to eat. "


    But although orange loves money, he doesn''t dare to accept it. He just says, "no merit, no salary. Why do you pay me to buy food? "


    Wan Su seemed to see through Ke Cheng''s mind and said: "this money was given to me by my mother, not stolen by me. Take it. " See can orange still dare not answer, say again: "it is the reward that you bandage a wound for me."


    Can orange desperately shake his head: "that I should not have! You saved me last time! If it wasn''t for you, I might have been caught by the traffickers! Now what''s the point of giving you half a pastry? "


    Wan Su ignored, just put the silver in Ke Cheng''s hand, and said: "call your mother to buy cloth for you to make clothes - your belt has bandaged my wound!" After that, he pinched his lips with his thumb and forefinger, took a breath, and let out a loud whistle. After the whistle, a jujube horse came running. Wan Suli put on his long legs, jumped over the stream, stepped on the horse''s back and said, "goodbye!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Orange can stand there, watching Wansu riding red horse farther and farther, scared Leng. This large piece of silver is worth a lot of money, isn''t it? Holding the piece of silver in her palm, she accumulated a layer of sweat, wet and hot.


    Is hair Leng, autumn pear''s voice rang up: "three younger sister, three younger sister? Where are you? " Seeing that no one answered, Qiuli''s voice became more and more urgent: "third sister? Third sister And Li Qing said: "aunt, where did you say the third sister went? Isn''t it in the water again? "


    Li Qing said, "what are you talking about? It''s far away from Taohua river! This stream can''t even submerge the steamed buns, let alone your three younger sisters? "


    But orange heard the voice, ran out of the bamboo forest and yelled at them: "I''m here!"


    Qiuli put her heart down and asked, "what did you do? It''s a walk. How can you walk for most of the day? "


    But orange was thinking about telling them about Wan su. When she heard Qiu Li''s words, she said, "someone just passed I had a few words with him. So it''s a waste of time. "


    Qiuli asked: "who is it?"


    Orange decided to tell the truth, after all, such a large piece of silver can not be hidden. He made up his mind, but orange said, "it''s just a boy. Why don''t we go home? Later, grandma will be looking for her. "


    Li Qing said with a smile: "your grandmother has already looked for it. All the steamed buns have gone back. You disappeared, we can''t tell Grandma, had to shout Qiuli hide, said Qiuli and you went to other places to play. Fortunately, she didn''t study deeply. She took the steamed buns back to wash their hands and eat. Then she and Qiuli came to see you. "


    They walked slowly back to grandma''s house.


    After dinner, Ke Cheng pulls Qiuli, Xiaoyi and grandma into Li Qing''s room.


    Grandma said with a smile, "orange, you are so mysterious. What do you want to do?"


    But orange took out the heavy and shining silver from her arms, put it in her palm, opened it and said, "look at it."


    The crowd was startled and breathed out: "where did you get so much money?"


    Can orange busy will Wansu thing said.


    Grandma was surprised and afraid, and said, "do you still have abductors in your village? This money The boy surnamed wan Who is it? "


    But orange shook his head and said, "I don''t know where he comes from. All I know is that his name is Wansu. He is about thirteen years old, riding a jujube horse


    Qiuli stares at her and says, "you''re not a worry girl! Don''t you dare to take other people''s money? "


    But orange said wrongly, "it''s not what I asked him for. What can I do if he shoves it to me? "


    Li Qing put his arms around Ke Cheng and said, "orange, don''t be afraid of two tigers. Come on, auntie, I love you Then he asked her, "what are you going to do with this silver?"


    Grandma took a look at Li Qing and said angrily, "this is an orange given by someone else. Do you want to? It''s for oranges, of course. "


    Li Qing pursed her lips and said, "mother, why do I want so much money?" Then he picked up the silver from Ke Cheng''s palm, weighed it over and said, "there are at least five Liang here! Tut Tut, orange, you have become a little rich woman


    But orange thought: "five Liang silver will become a little rich woman?" He asked, "is five Liang silver a lot?"


    Qiuli knew that the silver was valuable, but she didn''t know how much it was. She looked at grandma and asked, "grandma, my mother''s monthly salary is about 500 Wen. How much is the five Liang silver worth, five hundred Wen? "


    Grandma said, "one or two silver and one thousand Wen. Five Liang silver is five thousand Wen. It''s ten months for your mother! How much do you say? "


    Autumn pear can orange two slightly grew up mouth, a word can''t export.


    After a while, Qiuli murmured: "huge sum of money!"


    Li Qing turned his eyes and said, "you have to tighten the money. Don''t let your Grandma see it! Otherwise, there will be no residue left for you at that time! "


    The autumn pear hears speech then worried way: "how to close? Where is the tightening? There are only three feet in the house. Besides, grandma will search the room! Is it difficult to dig a hole and bury it? "


    But orange boy thought about it carefully, and said simply: "grandma, how about this?"


    Grandmother asked: "how?"


    But orange said: "I heard my aunt say that the roof of the mill is leaking, and the ground is full of potholes. She said that Wai just is going to ask a bricklayer to repair it. Is that right? "


    Grandma nodded and said, "exactly. I''m afraid the money is not enough, so I shelved it."


    But orange asked, "how much is the difference?"


    Grandma said: "although this small mill has been open for twelve or thirteen years. But since your mother got married, she has married two daughters-in-law in a row and had four children. This is the dowry and the engagement ceremony... " After taking a look at Li Qing, he held back his words and said, "what''s more, I''ve run out of my savings in these years. Your grandfather wanted to expand the mill, but he didn''t have enough money, so he shelved it. As for how much it will cost - at least ten taels of silver for expansion and renovation! "


    Can orange ask again: "how much money does that grandfather have on hand?" The grandmother said, "it''s only six Liang silver. Some of them are preparation - "he took a look at Li Qing and said nothing.Orange can guess the use of other money, must be to prepare a dowry for 16-year-old aunt Bai! But my aunt was thin skinned, and my grandmother didn''t say it. But orange pretended not to know, just a little smile, said: "this five Liang silver, grandma take to the outside public good!"


    Grandma said quickly, "how can this make you happy! Your family is so poor, take it back and improve your life


    Qiuli guessed Ke Cheng''s idea and said, "grandma, you can use it. If she knows about the existence of the money, she will certainly deduct it. At that time, we can''t use it. Just my second aunt''s mouth, I know that Cheng pingbai got five Liang silver, and I can''t say anything nice! It''s more serious to give it to the public! "


    But orange and Qiuli slapped and said, "second sister knows what I mean!" Then he looked at his grandmother and said, "the second sister is right. Take it for public use! "


    Grandma said, "except for the six taels of silver to repair the mill. I also saved several taels of silver. I was thinking of Qing''er Wan''er''s half of the money -- "


    Qiuli said quickly," it''s just a dowry for my aunt. What else can I do with half of my mother? "


    Li Qing heard the word "dowry", a pink face blushed with shame, scolded: "dead Qiuli! You buy the dowry! " Make a gesture and hit Qiuli.


    Qiuli is busy hiding behind her grandmother.


    Grandma glared at Li Qing. Li Qing did not dare to make a mistake and had to sit down.


    Grandma sighed: "I''m ashamed of your mother! I can''t tell. If it hadn''t delayed your mother, would your mother have married your father, and then spread out such a mother-in-law and aunt? I think it''s all our fault. I''ve always regretted it in my heart, so I thought that when you split up your family in the future, I''ll give your mother the money I saved. "


    But orange had heard her aunt say it at noon. Knowing that grandma''s heart knot could not be changed for a while, she said, "grandma. My mother is OK! Although my grandmother is a little evil and my second aunt is a little poisonous, my father is still good. And our three sisters are also in the same camp with my mother, so my mother''s life is not sad. Besides, if grandma didn''t marry my mother to my father, there wouldn''t be three of us! Grandma would not have such a clever third granddaughter as I am! "


    A word coax the depressed Yousi of the corner of grandmother''s eye brow all disappeared, smile tears all came out, say: "you this child! This little mouth is beeping. I can''t even say you! It''s not enough to have Qiuli in your family, plus you - it''s really lively after that! It''s really different after a fall! "


    But orange saw grandma smile, he also laughed, quickly put the silver into Grandma''s hand, said: "you take it! I''m out to play Then I will go out with Qiuli.


    Grandma quickly grabbed her and said, "it''s rare for you to be filial. Well, your grandfather and I will use the five taels of silver for the time being. After the mill is repaired, you will get the bonus in the future! "


    But orange waved his hand and said, "no, no! I''m a child. Why do I need a bonus? Besides, my uncles and aunts, they will talk about me when they know! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Grandma said, "who laughs at you? Your uncles were not brought up by your mother? My aunts are good children, and I don''t think they will care about it. What''s more, your family is so difficult. How can you do without help? This money will be used to repair the mill, and you will get two dividends later! I''ll discuss it with your grandparents and aunts later. They must have agreed. But anyway, I have to tell them. It''s called "mutual respect." do you understand? "


    Qiuli nodded as if she knew nothing.


    Orange nodded vigorously: "I understand." She thought that her family was poor. If she had the two bonus from her grandmother, she might be able to help in the future.


    "Grandma said:" understand good Then he looked at Li Qing and said, "Qing''er, even oranges know this, not to mention you!"


    Li Qing said: "I always know it! You see how well I get along with my two sisters in law! They all take me as their wedding sister. It hurts


    Grandma looked at her daughter''s beautiful face, forced to live seriously, soon relaxed, said: "you, you! I was thirty-seven or eight years old when I gave birth to you. I''m old and I don''t recover well. Did your elder sister bring you up in those years? So, you should be kind to your elder sister all your life! "


    Li Qing said: "I have always been very good to my elder sister! You see how much I love apricot, Qiuli and three younger sisters! "


    Grandma nodded: "if you don''t treat them well, do you believe I beat you?"


    Li Qing vomits his tongue, and is too lazy to waste water with her mother. He pulls a niece in one hand and says, "I''ll take you to the courtyard and then come back to sleep!"


    Grandma watched the three of them go out of the door. She went out of the hall and saw the old man and two sons sitting there. She asked, "where''s the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law?"


    "I''m crazy with you during the day. I just went to sleep in my room! You looking for them? Go and shout Uncle Li Qiao hurried into the house and called.


    Li Hua, the youngest son, went into the house to call his wife.


    Li Qing said that he was taking Ke orange and Qiuli out to play. In fact, he knew that Niang would take the opportunity to talk to her two brothers and sisters in law about it, so he called them out to let Niang talk to them.


    The children didn''t take a nap at noon. They were tired of playing and fell asleep as soon as they touched the pillow.


    The two daughters in law walked out of the room with their husbands and asked, "mother, are you looking for us?"


    Grandma said with a smile, "it''s not!" See two daughter-in-law are standing, busy say: "sit down quickly!" He said, "the roof of the mill is leaking, and the ground is full of potholes. Your father is going to ask a bricklayer to repair it. I think you know that too?"


    The two daughters in law nodded busily.


    Grandma added: "the people in these four villages and eight townships are tired of working hard, and they are gradually abandoned. Now we have to do this business in our family. It''s just that we don''t have enough time. Sometimes when there are too many guests, we have to wait in line for three or five days. After all, it''s troublesome to go back and forth. Other people don''t have fun, and we don''t have fun either. So your father and I are going to hire more. It''s just the money... "


    After hearing this, my aunt said, "is money not enough? I have a silver bracelet here. My mother gave it to me. If my mother is not enough, I will pawn it. "


    My little aunt also said, "I also have a pair of earrings, which my mother gave me. I''ll pawn them tomorrow. If it''s not enough, I can go back to my mother''s house and borrow it. " My aunt''s family has a little money.


    As soon as grandma heard this, she knew that it would be a certainty. She said with a smile, "good boy, how can you go to your mother''s house to borrow money?"


    Hearing that she didn''t have to go back to her mother''s house to borrow it, her aunt was relieved and asked, "what does that mother mean?"


    Grandma then explained the origin of Ke Cheng''s five taels of silver, and said: "the three girls are very filial. At noon, they heard that we didn''t have enough money, so they gave me the money in the evening and told me to give it to your father."


    Sure enough, the two wives waved their hands and said, "mother! It''s impossible! Aunt''s life is so hard, how can we ask for their money? It''s serious to let Ke Cheng take the money back


    Grandma said, "that''s what I said. But Qiuli said that once the money went through her grandmother''s hands, she would not want them to take half of the money. It would be better to give the money to her grandparents. What''s more, my grandparents, uncles, aunts and aunts treat them so well. It''s only five taels of silver. It can''t be reported in case! "


    After listening to "ha ha", my aunt burst out laughing: "does Qiuli really say that? Ha ha, it''s not in vain that we love their nieces! But it''s not for money. It''s not for us anyway. How can we take it? "


    Grandma said, "no! That''s what I said! "


    The eldest aunt thought about it and said, "mother, aunt. I don''t think so


    My grandfather said, "sister-in-law, tell me about it."


    The eldest aunt deliberated and said, "Mom and Dad, uncle and aunt. You think, Qiuli''s words are exactly this truth!


    We all know that aunt and her mother-in-law are a little confused, and her little aunt is too critical. If this money really let can orange take home, it is uncertain how to say can orange! Can orange both willing, autumn pear also willing, that Aunt presumably also can agree.Let''s not like this, all the money out, including my jewelry, aunt''s jewelry, but orange this five Liang silver, we all out! All to father, we either don''t do, do big! Simply repair the roof of the mill, pave the floor, and brush the exterior wall, and then grind it back. Let''s make this mill bigger and better! Then hang a plaque at the door to give us a more elegant name for the mill! Let''s make it bigger. Let''s just share the bonus at the end of the year!


    My parents said in their early years that if my aunt hadn''t delayed her youth for this price, maybe she would have a better life today. So after all, our family owes our aunt. Let''s split the bonus! But these dividends can''t let the Zhao family know. If they know, can they get them? We have to wait for our aunts to share their families. Let''s talk about it. Is that a good idea? "


    When they heard this, they were all in admiration. One after another, he thumbed up and said, "good sister-in-law!"


    The grandmother left her seat and held the old daughter-in-law in her arms, with tears in her eyes and said, "my good daughter-in-law! How nice and sensible! Back to the festival, I have to sell half a piece of pork to visit my in laws! You said, "how did the in laws teach such a good daughter to marry into our family?" He pointed to his daughter-in-law and said, "the second sister-in-law is also good. I''ll kill a pig at the end of the year, and the two in laws will be separated! "


    The two daughters-in-law listened and said with a smile, "it''s hot. If it turns sour, isn''t it a waste of money? I wish I had a heart


    At this point, it is basically unanimously adopted.


    Because there were still a few acres of beans at home, they decided to order them in three days and asked the masons to repair the mill. After repair, we will cut rice in a few months. After cutting the rice, there will be a lot of people coming to grind the rice and powder.


    Grandma solved the first thing in her heart. Naturally, her face was full of red light. She quickly said, "there are still a few Jin of glutinous rice noodles in the cupboard. I''ll fry Ciba for you tomorrow morning! What would you like to eat? Second sister in law? Bridge? Little birch


    Big aunt said with a smile: "I love to eat leek egg stuffing, mother still need to ask?"


    My aunt said, "I have the same taste as my sister-in-law and Qiuli, shrimp and peanut stuffing!"


    Li Qiao, the eldest uncle, and Li Hua, the younger uncle, said with a smile: "naturally, we both like meat stuffing. I just don''t know if my mother is willing to eat eggs and shrimps for her daughter-in-law. Is she willing to buy meat for her two sons?"


    The grandmother spat at the two sons and said with a smile, "it seems that your mother has wronged you! Even if you don''t say eat meat, I''ll get up early tomorrow to buy meat! Isn''t Qiuli three girls in our house? Besides fried glutinous rice cake, which of my four precious grandchildren didn''t want to eat meat stuffing? Can I do without it?


    The little uncle said with a smile: "so, apart from the two daughters in law, the granddaughters and grandchildren, our two sons still have no status at all!"


    Grandma said, "what nonsense? Your father''s position is no one can pass! I''ll make some more pickled cabbage stuffing. The old man likes pickled cabbage stuffing best


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    When grandma finished, everyone began to laugh. The old grandfather was so shy that he went out with a water pipe on his back.


    Li Qing outside thought that it was time for them to agree. He led his two little tails into the room and said, "Hey, what''s wrong with dad? When I saw him blushing with shame, I called him and ignored me


    My little aunt said with a smile, "my father is shy."


    Li Qingqi said, "what are you ashamed of?"


    My aunt said, "my mother said that I would make Ciba for him tomorrow. My father was shy and went out."


    As soon as Qiuli heard that grandma was going to make Ciba, she was very happy. She rushed to grandma and took her hand and said, "grandma, do you really want to make Ciba tomorrow?"


    Grandma said with a smile, "no! What kind of stuffing would Qiuli like to have


    Qiuli said, "shrimp and peanut stuffing! Does grandma want to ask? My aunt and I have the same taste


    The little aunt said with a smile, "sister-in-law wants leek and egg stuffing, three of us want shrimp and peanut stuffing, father wants pickled cabbage stuffing, and your elder brother, second brother and four steamed buns want meat stuffing - so the question is, what kind of stuffing do you want to eat?"


    Orange can stand in the middle of the door, said with a smile: "I want to eat all!"


    Uncle a listen to happy, said with a smile: "three wenches - orange over uncle here! You have the same taste as my uncle, and my uncle wants all of them! "


    Qiuli said: "grandma, do you have to go to Shuiyuan town to buy meat tomorrow?"


    Grandma said with a smile, "you don''t have to go to Shuiyuan town tomorrow. You can buy it in the countryside. Those who buy brine go to town! "


    Qiuli said: "so it is. Is grandma cooking Ciba tomorrow? "


    Little aunt said with a smile: "grandma said: blow up!"


    "Wow As soon as she heard it, Qiuli jumped three feet high. She was both surprised and happy: "is it really fried? Is there that much oil? My grandmother said, this oil is very rare! Usually I have to scold me for a long time for cooking with a drop of oil! "


    Grandma touched her sharp face and said, "your grandmother is right. Oil is really rare, but grandma is happy. I''ll make you a good meal tomorrow! "


    The next morning, my grandfather and two uncles went out to order beans. Grandma and her two aunts prepared shrimps, fried peanuts, cut leeks, washed pickled vegetables, chopped meat cakes, and rubbed glutinous rice flour to make Ciba.


    Li kneaded glutinous rice flour in the room, while his two aunts washed leeks and pickles in the courtyard.


    Dabao Erbao takes Sanbao baozi out to play. Li Qing takes Qiuli Kecheng to peel peanuts.


    The peanuts of the local people are round, and the peeled peanuts are also round. The pink peanut coat is different from the slender and scarlet peanut coat that Ke Cheng had seen in his previous life. If you say the taste, the round peanut is more fragrant, and the scarlet peanut is relatively crispy.


    But orange naturally likes round peanuts.


    Aunt nephew three people action is very fast, unworthy small half an hour then peeled a big pot of chubby peanuts. Li Qing took the peanuts and shrimps to the kitchen and said that they were fried separately and crushed. After they were well mixed, they could be used as fillings. Qiuli is used to going into the kitchen. She is a good cook. Naturally, she goes in and says she wants to help with the fire. She also says she wants to fry peanuts well. The person who holds the spatula is not important, but the person who makes the fire is more important. Because the fire is too big, easy to burn paste, too small, immature peanuts, biting raw, delicious!


    The two aunts laughed at Qiuli''s words and said, "this child is going to be a master!"


    Orange can see Qiuli go in to help, they did not follow in. Instead, he came to help his aunt wash the leeks. His aunt hurriedly drove her away: "go! Don''t touch cold water in children''s home! Careful! My hands hurt


    But orange said with a smile, "it''s spring. Besides, it''s the well water we just got back from. It''s warm and not cold at all. "


    My aunt said, "it''s not cold and you don''t have to wash it! Go and play


    Can orange way: "big aunt, you let me not work, dry sit wait to eat - I am really embarrassed!"


    My little aunt was washing pickles. After hearing Ke Cheng''s words, she burst out laughing: "are you still a hard worker? That''s all. Why don''t you cut pickles for me? I''m good at mincing meat! "


    Orange should be, pick up the pot of sauerkraut wrung dry water, on the chopping board cut thin.


    My little aunt praised while chopping the meat: "look, the knife work of orange is not inferior to me!"


    The grandmother who was rubbing powder in the room laughed and said, "second sister-in-law, are you praising the orange or yourself?"


    Little aunt Wen Yan said with a smile: "I praise both of them! Easy


    There are many people and great power. It can''t be wrong at any time.


    Soon, all kinds of stuffing will be done, grandma also rubbed a large group of glutinous rice flour. So they sat around the table, ready to pack Ciba.


    This kind of Ciba is similar to the Ciba made by Ke Cheng''s grandmother. Knead the glutinous rice flour, divide it into the size of an egg, gently flatten it, put the stuffing in the middle, wrap it up, and knead it into crescent shape.


    The glutinous rice cake made by grandma is very good-looking. It has thin skin and big stuffing. Its belly is bulging and round. The wrinkles on the edge are like a circle of patterns. The two aunts are also very good-looking. Although they can''t be as thin as grandma''s, their appearance is also very good-looking.But the orange bag is the simplest half moon shape, and the wrinkle is not very good-looking. Sometimes she packed leek eggs, sometimes shrimp and peanut stuffing, which made her grandmother say, "don''t mix it up!"


    Can orange answer a voice: "know." She looked at her grandmother and said, "I think the shape of the package will be different if the stuffing is different."


    My little aunt looked at her and said with a smile, "orange, how old are you? You''ve done a good job. "


    Qiuli, on the other hand, because she has been in the kitchen for a long time, it looks like a model. When she saw that the orange bag was not good, she said, "third sister, the kitchen work is" practice makes perfect. "You can''t be in a hurry. Just follow me and do more. "


    But orange thought of staying at home to listen to Zhang''s and Shi''s broken thoughts and scolding, and felt goose bumps all over her. She said, "I don''t want to stay at home to help you!" So completely gave up in the culinary industry to win a seat in the plan.


    Qiuli knows what orange is afraid of, but she is also puzzled. She asks, "grandma, why do you think my grandmother is unhappy with my third sister?"


    Grandma knew the reason, but Zhang had great hope for Li''s third child. She thought it must be a son. Who knew she was born a daughter, so she said that Ke orange was a monster. She killed her grandson and got into Li''s stomach. She also said that it was a fortune teller who told her. ¡ª¡ªHowever, no one would believe this nonsense, but Zhang believed it. Therefore, since she was born, she was not allowed to name her because her nose was not her nose and her eyes were not her eyes. She said that her third granddaughter was cheap, so it would be hard to support her if she had a name. My grandmother and grandfather almost didn''t die of Zhang''s anger at that time, but the family in the countryside couldn''t straighten up without their son. One or two said that "there are three ways to be unfilial, and it''s better to have no offspring", so Li listened to people more and felt that he was also a head lower than others. Zhang has been allowed to rub.


    Zhang''s rubbing addiction, more and more excessive up. It wasn''t until three years ago that Aunt Zhou, the steward of Cen''s family, took the lead and asked Li to do embroidery for Cen''s family for a long time. Li was able to earn money, so she was better off in the old Li''s family. Rao is so, Li''s salary is not a little bit, all into the hands of Zhang, he did not have a money.


    Although grandma knew it, she didn''t want to break her heart in front of her granddaughter, so she said, "your grandmother is that temper. Which one is not she? Don''t say that now. "


    Can orange looked at grandma, said: "I know why."


    Grandma asked, "what do you know as a child?"


    But orange said, "isn''t it because I''m not a son? I knew that a long time ago. Hum, she dislikes me. I''ll make her look down on me in the future! "


    After listening to Ke Cheng''s words, my aunt couldn''t help but look at her with new eyes and said with a smile, "we oranges are so good! Who says a daughter is incompetent? You''re a daughter? People should strive for their own spirit! We''re going to tell her not to get up in the future! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    My aunt said, "orange, you and your aunt are a couple." what my aunt said last night.


    Now it''s the turn of Ke Cheng to take a new look at her great aunt. Her great aunt, a rural woman, is willing to take big risks and mobilize the whole family to put all their money in one basket! This courage is rare in any era. He thumbed up and said, "aunt, I have to make you my idol."


    My aunt didn''t understand: "what is idol?"


    But orange said with a smile: "I like you very much and admire you very much."


    My aunt was very happy and said, "good boy, it''s really painful. I''ll make a pair of shoes for you later! "


    Li Qing has been a silent bag Ciba, at this time finally can not help but speak: "Niang, I have something to tell you."


    Grandma said, "what''s the matter? Go ahead. "


    Li Qing had a look at this and that, and his white face turned red suspiciously.


    Grandma looked at her like this and said, "come on, come on, it''s all from your own family. Why are you so ashamed?"


    Li Qing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, voice such as mosquito Na: "Niang, I don''t get married!"


    Li Qing''s words like a piece of quicklime into the cold pool, immediately boiling up!


    Grandma was stunned and asked, "what did you say?"


    Li Qing repeated what he said just now: "I will not marry!"


    Grandma''s slap "pa" a greeting, Li Qing''s body, only to see grandma''s face turned white, the voice of the voice are shaking up: "dead girl, what are you talking about?"


    My aunt quickly put down the glutinous rice flour in her hand, pulled Li Qing into her arms, and advised: "mother, don''t worry, wait for me to ask Qing er." Then he asked Li Qing, "my silly sister-in-law, what are you talking about? Which girl doesn''t marry? Are you going to let your parents provide for you? "


    Li Qingdu said: "sister-in-law! I want to provide for my parents! I''m going to make a lot of money. I''ll let my parents in and out of the sedan chair in the future! "


    As soon as her aunt''s mind changed, she immediately understood Li Qing''s meaning. She said with a smile, "mother, don''t worry. I finally understood what Qing Er meant."


    Grandma spat: "what''s the meaning of this dead girl? But I just want to stay in my mother''s house for a long time! "


    But orange raised his hand full of glutinous rice flour and said, "Grandma! I know what Auntie means, too


    The eldest aunt said strangely, "Gee, do oranges know? Do you want to tell me if we want to go together? "


    But orange stood up and said, "my aunt must have seen us repair mills with money and strength. So she was worried and wanted to ask grandma to take out all the money left for her dowry, which was a part of her efforts. Aunt, I don''t know if I''m right? Aunt, do you think so, too? "


    But as soon as orange''s voice fell, her aunt couldn''t help praising: "orange! You as like as two peas!


    The grandmother was startled. She quickly pulled Li Qing and said, "you child, if you have something to say, I will not marry you." who is not afraid of being a mother


    Li Qing''s face turned red when he was told the central thing by Ke Cheng, and his eyes turned red and he refused to speak.


    Grandma, a middle-aged woman, has always been obedient to Li Qing. Just now, she was anxious and wrongly blamed her. Now her heart is still aching. She is busy pulling her daughter to coax her.


    After a while, Li Qingcai burst into laughter.


    The grandmother said again: "Qing''er, you are willing to take care of your family. My mother is very happy, and I am very happy. It''s just that your dowry money can''t be moved. Take a break from this thought as soon as possible. "


    After hearing this, Li Qing was not happy again.


    My little aunt also said, "Qing''er, I''m your sister-in-law, and I can''t talk about your marriage. But I''m going to say a few words today. "


    Seeing Li Qing looking at himself with a pair of big eyes full of expectation, her little aunt sighed and said, "I - I''m not talking. Qing''er, if only you could persuade your parents! "


    Li Qingxi said, "so my second sister-in-law supports me?"


    The little aunt nodded slightly, and Li Qing jumped up happily. He pestered the big aunt and said in a sweet voice: "sister-in-law! sister-in-law! You love me the most. You love me as much as my elder sister, OK


    My aunt coughed and said, "mother, I think Qing''er''s words are worth considering."


    Grandma always attached importance to the opinions of the eldest daughter-in-law, so she said, "tell me about it."


    The eldest aunt cleared her throat and formally said, "mother, Qing''er is sixteen this year. You and your father are reluctant to leave her. They want to keep her for another two years, don''t they?"


    Grandma nodded.


    Seeing that her mother-in-law nodded, she said, "the four villages and eight townships are our family''s mill business. The villagers can trust us, that is, we will not be able to finish grinding rice and flour in time and a half, and people are willing to leave it in our house and come back in a few days. But that''s not good. After all, some villagers can''t trust us. For one thing, they''re afraid that we''ll steal one and a half catties. For another, they''re afraid that they''ll be confused. Therefore, some villagers would rather take the millet to the town for grinding when they see many people queuing up. If we can, we really should have two more grinders. Manpower - our family is enough. My mother knows that my aunt and I can be independent, not to mention the bridge and uncle? And dad? Besides, Dabao and Erbao are big. They can help. Now that there is no one else to do it, let''s take advantage of the situation to make it bigger and bring back all the business of the villagers. They have become acquaintances and will not change mills easily. Is that rightGrandma pondered and nodded.


    The eldest aunt said, "mother, Qing''er is only 16 years old. It''s not too late to kiss her in two years. Let''s take advantage of these two years to expand our business and make more money, then let Qing''er get married! Okay? When Qing''er''s mother''s family gets rich, she will go to her mother-in-law''s family and be a little tough, not afraid of being bullied by others! "


    At the beginning, Li Qing was extremely grateful to his sister-in-law. He thought that her sister-in-law was really powerful, and he immediately figured out his mind! Who knows the elder sister-in-law said more and more excessively, all said what "the wind Scenery Light marries"! As a result, her face became more red. She was thin skinned, so she punched her sister-in-law on her waist and said angrily, "sister-in-law! I can''t spare you any more nonsense! "


    Grandma said: "Qing''er! You are more and more unruly! How can you beat your sister-in-law? My sister-in-law is like a mother! You dead child - "


    LI Qing is just acting, how can he hurt his sister-in-law? So my aunt said with a smile, "mother, Qing''er is playing with me!" Then he asked, "mother, do you think this is good? Let''s just give up all the money! "


    Qiuli said: "it''s called ''burn the boat, put all your eggs in one basket''!" All the people said with a smile: "you are good at writing!"


    Grandma pondered for a while, and finally said, "I agree! I''ll talk to your father later! "


    My aunt said with a smile, "my father must have agreed."


    Grandma said: "to tell you the truth, I have saved eight liang of silver. Four of them are going to buy dowry for Qing''er, and the other four are going to give money to your aunt when she divides her family in the future, so that she can buy some decent furniture. After all, we owe Wan''er too much! I''ll tell you today. "


    The big aunt and the small aunt said: "mother, why do you say these words? You just give half of your belongings to my aunt. We dare not have any opinions. What''s more, how much silver do you give my aunt? We are the closest relatives, so we should help each other. The elder sister-in-law worked hard to bring up her three younger brothers and sisters. Unexpectedly, it was hard for her to meet such a mother-in-law and aunt again. We should help her. "


    Grandma was very pleased with the speech and sighed: "you are all good children of my mother!"


    Li Qing saw that his mother finally agreed. He was very happy. His face returned to normal and his eyes were not red. Talking and laughing, he continued to pack Ciba and said, "orange, the Ciba you packed doesn''t look very good!"


    But orange said, "I''ve given up cooking!"


    People laugh, Qiuli asked: "what are you going to specialize in?"


    The crowd was puzzled: "specialized? What do you mean? "


    Qiuli shook her head and said," the sage said, "there is a specialty in art.". Since the third sister has given up cooking, there will naturally be others she wants to attack, so I asked her what she wants to specialize in


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    My little aunt said with a smile, "you two girls don''t know where you learned the sage saying. It''s strange that you are learned."


    But orange said: "little aunt, you don''t know. My second sister likes reading. When she''s free, she''ll go to brother Qiangzi''s home. Sister Qiangzi''s from he Jiabao. She has a younger brother who is a scholar. She looks like she''s only 15 or 16 years old. She often comes to his home and Qiuli goes to study with him! "


    Grandma said: "Qiuli, you are a girl. It''s not good to run to other people. Don''t go in the future!"


    Qiuli is not happy to hear it.


    My aunt said quickly, "mother, how old is Qiuli? That''s all I''m afraid of? "


    Grandma said, "that''s what I said. It''s good to learn more. "


    Qiuli is happy again.


    During the conversation, the glutinous rice flour was all wrapped up. A basin of leek and egg stuffing, a basin of shrimp and peanut stuffing, a basin of pickled cabbage stuffing, a basin of meat stuffing, shrimp and peanut stuffing is the most.


    The big aunt cleaned up the table covered with glutinous rice flour, while the little aunt helped to bring the pots of Ciba to the kitchen.


    Qiuli Kecheng volunteered to move, and her grandmother said, "where do you guys come from? Turn head a carelessly fall, is not cheap land public? It''s better to wait and eat! "


    The cooking method of Ciba can be fried, fried and cooked.


    It was cold, so everyone wanted to eat something with oil and gas, so except for cooking a few meat stuffing for small steamed buns, the rest were fried.


    But orange noticed that grandma fried Ciba with soybean oil, soybean oil smoke, no peanut oil, orange saw strange, asked: "grandma, our family is eating soybean oil?"


    Grandma said, "you can eat soybean oil and lard. Sesame oil - it''s expensive but less. It''s eaten by rich people. "


    But orange thought: "so there is no peanut oil?" She had an idea in her mind, but it was hard for her to say it. She planned to go back and have a good experiment when she had time.


    Soon, the first pot of Ciba was fried.


    As soon as the golden Ciba comes out of the pot, orange Qiuli can''t help holding one with chopsticks, ready to eat.


    Grandma fried and yelled: "it''s burning! Turn head to scald you a mouthful to start a fire bubble, even if again many also can''t eat


    After hearing this, the two sisters had to put down their chopsticks and said, "how long will it take to cool down?"


    My little aunt said with a smile, "fast, fast. If you find four steamed buns outside and come back, it will be cold! "


    After hearing this, Li Qing said, "do you need to find something to eat? When we fried Ciba, the fragrance would float to the village! Are you afraid those steamed buns won''t smell? They have smart noses! You believe me: guarantee that they will be home as soon as they burn incense! "


    Sure enough, Li Qing''s words just finished, four steamed buns then fish through the door.


    As soon as the four steamed buns entered the door, they rushed into the kitchen and opened their mouths one after another: "grandma, is the Ciba fried well?"


    Grandma said with a smile, "OK! okay! But it hasn''t been aired yet. Call your mother to move to the hall. You can eat there. There are sparks in the kitchen. I''ll burn my clothes later. I don''t want to mend them for you! "


    My aunt moved the first pot of meat Ciba to the hall.


    But orange busy also followed in the past.


    When Qiuli saw that she had something to eat, she didn''t even burn the fire, so she ran away. Before running, she turned back and said, "little aunt, please help me burn the fire!"


    My aunt said, "you helped me to light the fire just now! Eat it! Let go of your belly, and you will be satisfied with it


    My aunt watched Qiuli, but her thin body disappeared at the corner, and she couldn''t help sighing: "mother, these three girls in Auntie''s family are really poor! Not enough to eat, not warm to wear! Ah! Say, aunt''s family is not so poor! How can Auntie say that she can earn 500 yuan a month? Why can''t she afford meat and eggs? This dress is also shabby. How come her grandmother has made such a mistake for her children? "


    Li Qing sneered: "second sister-in-law, you don''t know! My eldest sister''s mother-in-law is a son above daughter, a money lover, and a mean and domineering woman. Every family should has the final say in matters of size. All the money and other things, once she hands, will be abnormal deduction. In the name of young people''s waste, he put all the money in his pocket and gave it to her, so that there would be no return and no income. If the elder sister didn''t give it to her, she would cry and make trouble all day long, saying that my elder brother-in-law "forgot his mother when he married his daughter-in-law", "useless", "useless" and so on. I''m afraid it''s her, so I''ll let her go! "


    Little aunt listened to fear, can''t help patting heart, said: "fortunately, I met a good mother-in-law!"


    Grandma loves her eldest daughter. After listening to her daughter-in-law''s words, she can''t smile. She can only say: "now I hope they can separate as soon as possible!"


    Across the hall, the children have eaten.


    Can orange holding a Ciba, gently bite, plump and juicy meat with crisp skin mixed in the mouth, fragrant, crisp, tender! She couldn''t chew it carefully and swallowed it completely. She said vaguely: "Wuwu! yummy! Delicious


    Seeing this, my aunt said with a smile, "is it really delicious?"Can orange and pear at the same time and bite a Ciba, with one voice: "delicious!"


    Then the second pot and the third pot came out.


    But orange ate three in a row, a meat stuffing, a leek egg stuffing, a shrimp peanut stuffing. Finally, I couldn''t support my stomach, so I had to stare at it with a pickled cabbage stuffing and sighed, "aunt, I''m full, but my mouth is not yet full!"


    It made the two aunts laugh.


    My little aunt said, "I''ll eat it later. Don''t make it too bad!"


    Xiaobaozi is eating a fried glutinous rice cake with meat stuffing. Li Qing grabs it and coaxes him: "xiaobaozi is still small, but you can''t eat too much fried glutinous rice cake! I have a sore throat


    The steamed stuffed bun didn''t comply and began to cry.


    Li Qing busy coax him: "small steamed stuffed buns good, back to buy sugar you eat, OK?"


    Xiaobaozi likes to eat sugar. When he hears that there is sugar to eat, he doesn''t make any noise. Li Qing quickly took a cooked meat Ciba and gave it to him: "xiaobaozi, eat this! I''ll take you to buy sugar tomorrow! "


    Xiaobaozi was very easy to coax. After listening to Li Qing''s words, he stopped making noise. He took a rice cake, hung two fat legs, and bit it on a small stool.


    Li Qing is proud of a smile, small steamed stuffed bun ate Ciba into his mouth to eat up.


    My aunt said quickly, "Qing''er, give it to me quickly! I''ve eaten all the steamed buns! "


    Li Qing said with a smile, "what''s the point? Do I eat less saliva from our four steamed buns? Besides, they eat a lot of my saliva, and I''m not at a loss! "


    Qiuli said, "of course, I''m not in a bad position. People say that if you eat someone''s saliva, you have to listen to them! No wonder four steamed buns listen to you so much! "


    Dabao was eight years old, and he was already sensible. Hearing this, he yelled: "aunt! I haven''t eaten your saliva


    Li Qing is eight years older than Dabao. Dabao is obviously growing up with her. How can she not eat her saliva? So she said with a smile, "do you ask your parents if you''ve ever eaten my saliva?"


    My aunt said with a smile, "I''ve eaten a lot!" He said to Dabao, "I said Dabao, you were brought up by your sister-in-law! When you were a child, you didn''t want to sleep with your mother. You had to look for your sister-in-law all day long - you must be filial when you grow up! Or I''ll call your father and spank you


    After hearing this, Dabao covered his ass and said, "why didn''t I listen to my sister-in-law? Don''t call my father to beat me


    The whole room began to laugh.


    While talking, my grandfather came back with two uncles. My grandmother called them to wash their hands and eat Ciba.


    Now the climate is dry, grandma is afraid that people will get angry after eating fried food, so she boils a pot of mung bean and tangerine peel Soup for everyone to drink.


    So a room full of people gathered around eating Ciba and drinking mung bean soup.


    Grandfather said, "the beans are all finished. You can go to the bricklayer to repair the mill tomorrow."


    The grandmother hurriedly pulls the grandfather into the room to discuss, the grandfather pondered for a while also agreed.


    So they agreed to take out all the money to repair the mill, and then ask two people to grind it back.


    They were eating when someone called out: "Mom and Dad! Here I am


    When grandma went out, it turned out to be Zhao Changfu! He asked: "eh, why did this point come? Haven''t you eaten yet? Come in and eat Ciba and drink mung bean soup He could not help but pull Zhao Changfu into the house.


    As he walked, Zhao Changfu said, "mother, I''m here to pick up Qiuli, but orange is coming home."


    He had already entered the room, and everyone felt strange when he heard it. He said, "didn''t you come here yesterday? Why are you going to pick it up today? "


    Zhao Changfu looked embarrassed and hesitated: "there''s something at home I can''t make it clear for a while Parents, second brother, younger brother, sister-in-law, I''ll take Qiuli Ke orange home first. Come back and make amends! "


    The two uncles wanted to make it clear, but seeing Zhao Changfu, they knew how to ask him, and he refused to say anything, so they had to say, "what does the family say to make amends? Now that you''re here, eat it and go back. " I have to get up to give up my seat.


    Zhao Changfu waved his hand: "no! I really don''t want to eat it! " Hello Qiuli, but orange is about to leave.


    Qiuli''s boss was not happy and murmured: "Dad, what''s the matter! I want to stay at Grandma''s for a few more days! "


    Zhao Changfu was in a hurry, adding: "it''s serious to hurry back! Stop talking


    Qiuli has always been used to giving orders at home. Zhao Changfu''s temperament is even better. When did he ever talk to Qiuli like this? In addition, many people, Qiuli face hanging, eyes suddenly full of tears, almost cry out.


    Orange busy to pull the second sister''s hand, to comfort her.


    Two aunts saw, busy also comfort her: "good autumn pear, obediently listen to father.". Come back when you''re free. My aunt will make Ciba for you. "


    When Zhao Changfu saw Qiuli like that, he was also distressed. He regretted that he shouldn''t have talked to her like that just now. He squatted down and pulled Qiuli''s hand and said, "Dad promised you that he would send you to grandma''s house after a while, OK?"


    Qiuli gave a "hum" and nodded.They didn''t know what happened to Zhao Changfu''s family, and they didn''t dare to ask in detail, so they had to pack a lot of Ciba with all hands and feet for Zhao Changfu to take home to eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Zhao Changfu took it and said, "Mom and Dad, let''s go!"


    Everyone stood at the door and saw that their father and daughter had gone far away before they entered the room.


    Grandmother worried way: "old man, can''t be an accident?"


    "It shouldn''t be a big deal. It''s probably the noise at home. "


    Grandma was relieved and said, "it''s not a big deal. How can we live without noise? I wish I had. "


    Having said that, the bottom of my heart was still worried. My grandmother was busy and told my grandfather, "old man, I''ll ask you back!"


    My grandfather agreed.


    Along the way, Zhao Changfu thoughtfully to catch up with the road, Qiuli can orange several times almost can''t catch up with him, he was far behind.


    Qiuli said: "Dad, why don''t you eat some Ciba first?"


    Zhao Changfu "ah" should be, in the roadside to find a bit flat stone, a butt sat down, eat up.


    Qiuli wanted to ask what happened at home, but she didn''t dare to ask her father.


    Can orange see a color to Qiuli, his mouth asked: "Dad, my mother home?"


    Zhao Changfu looked up at Ke Cheng and was very surprised: "how do you know?"


    But orange said with a smile: "when dad sent us yesterday, didn''t he sleep all the way behind my back? I found a hole in your dress at that time, but now it''s sewn. If my mother didn''t come back, who would sew it for you? "


    Zhao Changfu sighed and said, "your mother is back."


    Qiuli asked: "isn''t the eldest lady of the cen family still talented enough to get married? Why did my mother come back at this time? "


    Zhao Changfu sighed again and said, "your grandmother and second aunt went to the town to find your mother yesterday."


    Qiuli asked, "what are they doing in town?"


    Can orange hesitated for a while, way: "is it to look for Niang to want money? It must have been the second aunt who encouraged grandma to go? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "no! When your second aunt heard that Qiangzi''s daughter-in-law was back, she encouraged your grandmother to go to Cen''s house in the town to ask for your mother''s salary - "


    Qiuli blurted out:" does grandma listen to her? "


    Zhao Changfu sighed: "it''s not!"


    Qiuli gritted her teeth and said: "the second aunt is a matter of essence! You can''t make trouble without her


    If at ordinary times, Zhao Changfu would say something about Qiuli when he heard her saying that about her elder, but at this moment, he just looked at Qiuli and didn''t say anything about her. He just said, "when they get to the gate of Cen mansion, they say they want to find a xiuniang named Li Wan to ask for money. There are several xiuniangs in Cen mansion. How can they remember their names one by one? So he urged me not to know. Who knows you two aunts scold to open, your grandmother pulls also cannot hold. The door heard angry, looking for the housekeeper said there was trouble. Mr. CEN is not happy to hear that. How can this countryman be allowed to run wild at the door on the day when the eldest lady is very happy? So he got angry and said, "pay her! Tell her not to come again! " So your mother was driven back! "


    The two sisters were shocked and looked at each other: my mother is out of work?!


    Zhao Changfu ate six Ciba in a row. Then he wiped his mouth and stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    Qiuli holds Ke orange''s hand, and the hearts of the two sisters are "bouncing" fast. Qiuli attaches to Ke orange''s ear and asks in a low voice: "three younger sisters, do you think Niang will take the opportunity to make trouble and take the opportunity to say that she wants to separate?"


    But orange thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Mother''s temperament Cautious. I don''t want to ask for separation. "


    Qiuli also felt reasonable, but also strange: "that Since we don''t have separate families, why does Dad take us home in a hurry? "


    Can orange shake head: "I also feel strange! You ask dad? "


    Qiuli then asked aloud, "Dad! What are you doing in such a hurry to take us home? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "your two aunts are scattering at home She said that her five children work all day long. Why can you two drink spicy food in grandma''s house? Therefore, she wants to call you back, and she also says that she has many children, does a lot and wants to separate her family! "


    Qiuli was both surprised and happy when she heard the words, and she couldn''t help saying, "did the second aunt say that she wanted to separate? It''s good to be separated! "


    Zhao Changfu suspected that the child was walking slowly. He couldn''t help holding a child in one hand and asked her, "Qiuli, do you think it''s good to separate?"


    Qiuli, listening to his father''s tone, didn''t seem to resent the separation, so she said, "naturally, it''s good to be separated! Isn''t the second aunt always saying that their children do more than us? I don''t think we are girls. We will drag her down in the future. I also say that my parents are peerless... "


    Hearing this, Zhao Changfu was surprised and angry: "did she really say that?"


    Qiuli looks at her words and knows that she has touched dad''s bottom line. She adds oil and vinegar quickly: "it''s not! It''s been said several times! The second aunt said that the mother couldn''t give birth to a boy, and her parents would have to rely on their second room to support her. Therefore, even if parents do too much, they will be given honor to elder brother in the future. The second aunt also said that she deserved her parents to be the top of the peerless family. Grandma heard that and didn''t care about the second aunt. I think that''s what grandma thoughtBut orange continued: "no! Grandma also said I killed her grandson. It''s also said that Niang is useless and can''t give birth to one with handlebars. And he said, "Dad is a loser." Dad, what''s a loser? "


    Zhao Changfu''s face turned red and black. He couldn''t speak.


    Can orange say again: "that time two aunts all want to hit me! He said that I would not be allowed to eat. He said that the three sisters would not work. He also said that the elder brother and Xianrong should eat more. The second aunt also said, "it''s time to separate! It''s just that your parents are so desperate that they are afraid that there will be no one to support them in the future. That''s why they won''t separate their families! "


    Zhao Changfu''s face became more and more black.


    Qiuli also want to add a fire, but orange know to close, busy play a color to Qiuli.


    Qiuli shut up.


    The method of measuring length in ancient times is different from that in modern times. A kilometer is a thousand meters in modern times. In ancient times, it took five feet as a step, two steps as a foot, and 180 feet as a mile. A mile is about 576 meters in modern times.


    From Taohua village to Xinghua village, 30 Li road is 17280 meters.


    Zhao Changfu walked with two thin children for half an hour and almost reached the entrance of the village.


    At the entrance of the village, he put down his child, shook his arm and said, "don''t talk nonsense when you get home later."


    Qiuli weighs the paper bag on her hand, and there are several Ciba in it! When I step into the house later, I won''t be robbed by Qiuping?!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Zhao Changfu seemed to see through Qiuli''s idea. He was also angry with his second aunt. He simply said, "let''s share it between you two."


    Qiuli is very happy. I am busy counting - there are six more! He gave one to Ke Cheng and ate another one himself, but carefully packed the remaining four. He picked some castor leaves from the roadside and wrapped them tightly. He found a hidden place to hide them and said, "I''ll take my elder sister out to eat secretly later! They are not cheap! "


    But orange also said: "the second sister is right, it''s not cheap for them!"


    Zhao Changfu had no choice but to smile and thought, "I''m an elder who''s also worried about children. It''s really funny." But he knew in his heart that he was not bothering with the children, but with the second aunt. Peerless head - she can say such ugly and vicious words. What else can''t? Zhao Changfu sighed at the bottom of his heart. Seeing that Qiuli had been hidden, he said, "let''s go home."


    Father and daughter did not speak, walked for a while to the gate.


    When they entered the courtyard, they were eating in the hall.


    Seeing that Zhao Changfu came back, Li quickly got up and served a bowl of porridge for their father and daughter.


    Seeing this, Shi sneered: "what''s your sister-in-law doing? Maybe they have already eaten it


    Qiuli said quickly: "I''m starving. My mother will fill me up a little!"


    Shi Shi slanted Qiu Li one eye, don''t talk.


    Zhang''s heart is very boring, Li lost her job, she also felt bad, but Li never said a word since she came back, she looked at the heart angry, thought: "are you putting face to me?"


    This saw the daughter-in-law scoop porridge, then asked: "Qiuli! How can I go to grandma''s house without food? Coming home to eat? "


    Qiuli said: "my grandmother''s family is full of food! Grandma made Ciba last night! What leek egg stuffing, shrimp peanut stuffing, sauerkraut stuffing, meat stuffing, I eat a round stomach! If my father hadn''t rushed to pick us up, I would have asked grandma to do it today! "


    Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong heard that, her saliva was about to flow down, and she said, "why don''t you bring some back for us?"


    Qiuli snorted and said, "it''s my grandmother''s, not your grandmother''s!"


    As soon as she heard this, Qiu Ping yelled, "what''s your grandmother? That''s my grandmother, too! Grandfather said, we''ll die together! Where are parents still alive, the sons will be separated? As a family, yours is also mine - "


    Qiuli sneered:" that''s good! You first give me the purse that your grandmother made for you, and I''ll bring Ciba back for you next time I go to my grandmother''s house! "


    As soon as she heard this, Qiu Ping jumped up and said, "you dream! My grandmother made that for me! Why do you want me to take it? "


    Qiuli smiles and doesn''t speak any more. She sits down with Ke Cheng and drinks porridge.


    But after listening to Qiu Ping''s words, orange felt as if she had been thrown a basin of cold water on her head. All of a sudden, she put out her plan to get rich. She thought to herself: if you want to get rich, you have to separate!


    She listlessly ate half a bowl of porridge, did not eat, want to put down the bowl, see Zhang staring at her, busy endure nausea, the half bowl of porridge also finished.


    After dinner, Li and Chunxing quietly cleared the table.


    Zhao old man in the eaves "Bata Bata" smoking bags, half a day out of a sentence: "old lady! You shouldn''t have gone to town


    When Li lost his job, his family''s income of 500 Wen a month was cut off. In the future, there was no other way to get cash except to sell vegetables, rice and dustpans in the market.


    Old man Zhao was anxious and resentful. He couldn''t help saying: "why don''t you have such a long brain?"


    Zhang was scolded, face can not hang up, airway: "who let her pay and leave, also don''t take home?"? Isn''t she deliberately hiding! Isn''t it natural for a daughter-in-law to earn money and give it to her mother-in-law? If she refuses to bring it back, can''t I ask her to go? "


    Li was washing dishes in the courtyard. After hearing this, he stood up and dried his hands. He came to the eaves a few steps and said, "mother, who do you hear that you have paid for a day off?"


    Zhang glanced at Shi and said in a shrill voice: "the wife of Qiangzi said it! What, you admit it? "


    Li said: "where is the holiday? There''s no pay. "


    Zhang does not believe: "that family strong son wife came back again?"


    Li blushed and sighed: "it''s not long since the couple got married. She I miss Qiangzi. I just came back from a day off! "


    Zhang still refused to believe it. He just said, "does that family have money to bring back?"


    Li said with a sneer, "where is the salary? However, she was caught coming back and asked whether she was young and thin skinned. That''s why she came back after paying for a holiday. If you don''t believe me, please go to the third eldest brother''s house and ask, and you''ll know! "


    On hearing this, Zhang sighed and groaned. He could not help complaining about Shi. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s all her instigation!"


    Shi Shi "hum" a, way: "Niang this words I don''t like to listen to. Am I wrong? That''s what Qiang Zi''s wife said! I didn''t make it in vain! Besides, Niang herself is willing to go to town. Can I force you to do what you don''t want to do for a man as big as Niang? "Zhang was so angry that he had to complain about Li: "don''t you know the woman in charge? Ask her to say a few good words and go back to work as usual. "


    Li''s way: "Niang! What''s the use of more good words from member Cen? "


    Zhang murmured, "isn''t Aunt Zhou related to your mother''s family? I''m not willing to help you at all? I don''t think she''s a good person either... "


    Li''s face flushed with anger, turned around and went into the room without saying a word.


    Zhang Shi looked at it and said angrily, "you still show me your face! Isn''t that the opposite? " He also scolded Zhao Changfu: "you don''t care about your wife! She''s going to punish your mother! "


    Zhao Changfu "ah" a, way: "Niang, you say a few words." Then he went into the room.


    Zhang was so angry that he swore and said, "I forgot my mother when I married my daughter-in-law", "it''s useless", "I can''t cure my wife".


    Old man Zhao glared at Zhang and said, "don''t say a few words!"


    Zhang was so angry that he slapped Ke Cheng, who was talking with Qiuli in a low voice, and scolded, "dead girl! What are you muttering about? "


    Orange can be hit for no reason, naturally not reconciled, he cried: "grandma, why do you hit me?"


    Zhang said, "I''ll hit you! What happened when I hit you? " Pointing at her, the way of disgust: "the girl of death!"


    Can orange angry way: "I didn''t do wrong, grandma why hit me?"? And where did I die? "


    After hearing this, Li was so angry that he picked up the curtain and pulled up Qiuli and Kecheng. Then he yelled at Chunxing, who was washing the dishes: "apricot, don''t wash the dishes, come in! I have something to say to you! "


    Spring apricot look at this, look at that, busy put down the bowl, into the room.


    Zhang Shi sees, this bowl washed half, throw down suddenly, what is this? So he said angrily, "sister-in-law! What do you mean


    Li asked the three children to sit in the room, picked out the curtain, looked at Zhang, and said, "mother, I''m here. Let me know what you have to say. "


    Zhang choked, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "sister-in-law! This bowl Spring apricots are not washed well. Why are you in the house? "


    Li said, "is that what my mother said? What should I be. Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong are also big. It''s their turn to wash them. "


    Shi Shi snorted: "why do you want Qiuping Qiurong to wash? They''re off the field! If spring apricots don''t go to the fields, they should be washed by her! "


    Li said, "I haven''t been in the field these days? Is it OK for them to wash the dishes? "


    Shi Shi said: "who called Qiuli Kecheng to your mother''s house? As long as they are left behind, it''s up to her to make up for it! "


    Li''s nest a stomach fire, can''t help but retort: "second aunt, that you fall of live who to make up?"


    Shi''s air way: "where did I fall what to live?"


    Li said, "didn''t you take your mother and Qiuping Qiurong to town yesterday? So who made up for your job? As far as I know, spring apricot is not a person at home and abroad busy? Dad took the second uncle to order beans. He cooked, washed dishes, picked wild vegetables and pulled out pig grass. Spring apricot made them all by himself. Am I wrong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Shi Shi had nothing to say, so he had to cut Li''s eyes and muttered in a low voice: "what are you going to do! Let you go down to the field like me in the future and see how you pretend! "


    Li pretended not to hear and went into the room.


    Zhang said angrily, "second sister-in-law! Why don''t you wash the dishes? "


    Shi had no choice but to wash the dishes angrily.


    Inside the house, Qiuli Kecheng pulls Chunxing''s arm and tells her that grandma asked them to bring Ciba back. They have hidden it.


    Although Chunxing is the elder sister, she is usually calm and clever, but she is only an 11 year old child anyway. When she hears that there is Ciba, it''s fried and stuffed with meat, she is so greedy that she can''t wait to go out and have a good time.


    Can orange heart careful, busy say: "now don''t go out! Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong have sharp eyes! Let''s not go out yet. When they go out, it''s not too late for us to start


    "Spring apricot way:" should not be afraid of it


    Qiuli sneered: "not afraid? Then I ask you: how many pieces of pig ears did you eat yesterday


    Spring apricot blushed and said, "just one or two The three of them are fighting hard, but I can''t get them.... "


    Qiuli said, "I knew you couldn''t rob them! I thought you couldn''t get one, but I was surprised that you had two. It seems that my elder sister is quite good. "


    Spring Apricot''s face is more red.


    Qiuli said, "elder sister, Kecheng and I will protect you in the future - you will have delicious food!" Qiuli watched Zhao Changfu pick out the curtain and weave the dustpan. She said, "let''s sum it up and see how we can make grandparents separate as soon as possible! As long as we are separated, we will not be managed by anyone! Of course, we will not do bad things! "


    "Spring apricot way:" but the grandfather said ''tiger does not leave the brothers'', "brothers break bones with tendons" - to separate that is impossible


    Qiuli picked her eyebrows and said, "it''s up to you! man ''s will , not heaven , decides! What''s the use of a noisy family? It''s better to have a separate family and each has its own business. That''s the good news! "


    But orange also said, "yes, yes. I have a lot of money in mind! As long as the home, I promise to implement with you one by one! There will be endless Ciba and broth for you. And the stewed pig intestines that the second sister can''t finish eating! " Looking at Qiuli, he said with a bad smile: "it''s OK to wrap a live pig for the second sister."


    Qiu Li listened, beat hard can orange for a while, spat a way: "you just eat live pig!"


    Spring apricot listen to, is funny and curious, but she is not good at words, then smile silent.


    It''s so easy to wait for Qiuping and Qiuli Xianrong to go to bed and take a nap. Then the three sisters went out with their baskets and said they were going to pick wild vegetables.


    Li was sitting under the eaves and weaving a dustpan with Zhao Changfu. He heard them say that they were going to pick wild vegetables and said, "don''t go near the pond!"


    The three sisters answered and went out hand in hand.


    Qiuli runs to the entrance of the village, finds the grass, takes out the bag of things, and then leads her sister to find a hidden corner to sit down.


    Just open castor leaves, a burst of oil fragrance will come, spring apricot can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. She stares at Qiuli tightly and sees her open the paper package, revealing the golden Ciba. Finally, she can''t help sighing: "how fragrant it is!"


    Qiuli spread out the paper package and said, "elder sister, eat it. It''s all yours


    Spring apricot knew that her two sisters would come back when they were full at her grandmother''s house. Unlike her grandmother, she would definitely not be reluctant to give food to the children. Therefore, she would not be polite to her two sisters. She picked up a Ciba and wolfed it down.


    Spring apricot side eat side ambiguous way: "delicious! Really delicious! It''s the best Ciba made by Grandma! "


    Qiuli smile: "it''s not! Grandma steamed fish for me yesterday! What kind of sliced pork liver, we have a round stomach! "


    Orange can see Qiuli said constantly, busy said: "second sister, you say less to lure * confused big sister! I can''t eat it! Don''t you mean to be greedy


    Qiuli blinked a smile, attached to orange''s ear and said: "I''m just about to eat big sister! We can''t carry out our plan in the future until we are greedy for our elder sister! "


    But orange thought about it, as if it was the same truth! Elder sister''s character is very similar to Zhao Changfu''s, filial and inflexible. I''m afraid she won''t easily stand in a trench with herself and Qiuli if she doesn''t take a few strong drugs!


    Sure enough, spring apricot heard, not without envy of the way: "grandma can be good!"


    Qiuli said: "elder sister, our mother is also good."


    Spring apricot way: "yes, Niang is also good."


    Can orange simply said: "elder sister, second sister means: if divided, mother can be as good as grandma - buy meat for us to eat!"


    Spring apricot was startled: "separation? What kind of family is it? "


    Qiuli said: "it''s separation! Don''t hang out together! "


    Spring apricot scared like, holding Ciba hand set in mid air, even forget to eat.


    Qiuli orange can look at each other, had to say: "eat it, eat it, I''ll talk to you later."The next day, Li got up early as usual to make breakfast. After eating, he asked Qiuli Kecheng to go out to pick wild vegetables.


    Zhang stares at their mother and daughter. He wants to be sarcastic, but somehow he doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, the second aunt said with a smile, "eh, don''t you have to work today?"


    Li Shi light way: "is not, this still entrusts two aunts blessing! If it wasn''t for the second aunt''s "visit" with her mother to Cen''s family in the town that day, I''m afraid I couldn''t lead the children out to pick wild vegetables today! "


    As soon as Zhang heard this, he was furious. His attention immediately shifted from Li''s mother and daughter to her second aunt. She immediately said, "my sister-in-law got up early to make breakfast. Now she has to go out to work! How about you, second sister-in-law? "


    The second aunt said angrily, "don''t I have to go out when I''m full?" He would not pay attention to Zhang''s family any more and would only bow his head and drink porridge.


    Seeing this, Li said nothing. He took Ke orange in one hand, and with the basket in the other hand, he called out: "Qiuli, keep up!"


    Qiuli keeps up.


    Li took Qiuli Kecheng to Houdong. In less than an hour, he picked three baskets full of wild vegetables, not to mention people, even pigs.


    Can orange then say: "Niang, I really don''t understand, how two aunts lead Qiu Ping Qiu Rong to pick all day is not enough for us to pick more in half a day?"


    "Who knows them?" Li said Then he asked Ke Cheng, "Ke Cheng, did you have a good time at Grandma''s?"


    Before Qiuli could answer, she said, "of course I''m happy! Going to grandma''s house is not happy, where is there a happy place in the world? Grandma bought a lot of pig intestines for me the day before yesterday! And steamed fish! Wolfberry leaf pork liver slice soup! My third sister and I had two bowls of rice! Dad ate five bowls of rice! My aunt laughed at my father! He said that his father had never had a good meal at Lao Zhao''s house.... "


    After hearing this, Li asked, "does your aunt speak in front of your father?"


    Qiuli said, "No. My aunt is not so blind, what she said to us! Is my mother afraid of my father''s displeasure? "


    Li blushed and spat, "what do your children know?"


    Can orange smell speech a smile, the corner of the mouth peeps out two small pear vortex, she asks: "Niang, how did you marry father that year?"? After all, grandma''s family is so poor Grandma''s family is much better than ours


    Li said, "when your grandfather was Not so strong! And your father Although a little poor, but also know the pain. So that''s it. "


    Can orange heart clear, then nodded.


    But Qiuli didn''t think so: "Niang! Dad helps grandma with everything. Do you think he''s good? "


    Li sighed and said, "what do children know? They all say, "there are three ways to be unfilial, and it''s better to have no offspring."! If it''s a family with a little money, maybe it''s concubine Your father can''t do it either... "


    Can orange busy interrupt Li Shi: "Niang! You are not right! We don''t have a son. It''s not your fault! It''s dad''s fault


    Li was shocked: "but orange! What are you talking about? "


    Can orange way: "I don''t have nonsense! It is said that a woman has one chromosome, while a man has two. The two chromosomes in a man''s body are called "the first chromosome" and "the second chromosome". And that chromosome in women is the "first chromosome", which is the same as that in men.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Li and Qiuli said, "what are you talking about? What''s "first, second?" people are confused when they hear it... "


    Ke Cheng continued: "after the two men and women get married, if the two ''first chromosomes'' meet, they will give birth to a girl; if the'' first chromosome ''and the'' second chromosome ''meet, they will give birth to a boy. But because there is only the "first chromosome" in women''s bodies, it is only men, not women, who decide to give birth to boys and girls! So we don''t have brothers in our family. It''s all because of father, not because of mother! "


    Li Shi listened to can orange this words, seem to understand ground to stare an eye: "where do you know these from?"


    But orange said for a moment, "I went to grandma''s house to play that day. My aunt took us fishing. I walked to the private school at the head of the village. I heard Mr. private school say.... "


    Qiuli''s attention is elsewhere. She only hears her ask: "three younger sisters, what are you talking about How did they meet? Meet after getting married? So Does touching a man also lead to two "chromosomes" meeting and then giving birth to a child? My God! Then I dare not touch Xianrong again! "


    Can orange smile almost spit out nose bubble, she was about to explain in detail, looked at Li, quickly waved his hand, said: "how do I know? Why don''t you ask your mother? "


    Li blushed and said, "what nonsense! I''ll tell you when you''re old! "


    Qiuli asked what else. Li''s face was black and he had to follow him.


    The mother and daughter chatted as they walked home.


    Qiuli said: "mother, we have finished our morning work in less than an hour. Now it''s not time to go home for dinner. I really don''t want to go back to listen to grandma''s reading."


    Li said, "what''s the way? That''s our family. We''re going back after all. Besides, your elder sister is still working at home! Why don''t we go home and share it with her? "


    Autumn pear listen to Niang mention elder sister, had to shut up.


    Can orange suddenly think of that five Liang silver of thing haven''t told Niang to say, busily said.


    After hearing this, Li said, "how can this make you happy? You should keep the silver! You don''t know who that child is. How can you be a bad person? It''s better to keep the silver and return it to him when you see him later. "


    Qiuli said, "mother, what are you afraid of? The third sister said, the little brother is fine! And saved her! "


    Li Shi Zheng Zheng: "saved can orange? Can you say that he saved Ke orange when he fell into the water? Then you can''t ask for the silver! Our family should give him money! It''s a pity that our family is poor There is no silver to reward him... "


    Qiuli said, "mother! Where are you? He didn''t save the third sister falling into the water! That time, you were still embroidering wedding clothes for Miss Cen in the town. We went to Houdong to plant seedlings. After planting, grandma called us to pick wild vegetables. Third sister is lost Later Later... " The more Qiuli talked about the back, the lower her voice was.


    When Li heard that Ke Cheng had lost his way, his face became nervous: "what happened later?"


    Can orange busy said: "later is Wansu sent me back to the village!"


    Li was relieved and asked, "who is Wansu?"


    Qiuli interjected: "Wansu is the little brother who gave silver to three younger sisters. Listen to three younger sisters say, he is about the same age as big brother


    Li suddenly realized, she nodded, frowned and said: "but orange, how can you call his name directly? He''s as old as your big brother. He''s at least 13 years old. You should call out "big brother Wan!"


    Can orange way: "I shout! If he doesn''t let me shout, he likes people to call his name! "


    Li asked, "really?"


    But orange nodded guilty and said, "let''s go home quickly. Go home and help your elder sister to work! " Then he went to the front.


    Qiuli took her mother''s hand and told her everything about her grandmother''s house. After listening to this, Li sighed and moved, and said, "it''s not a waste. I''ve loved these three younger brothers and sisters since I was a child!"


    Before entering the courtyard, I heard Zhang scolding again: "Qiu Ping, Qiu Rong, those two little hooves! It''s less than half an hour! Early in the morning after breakfast, I went back to my room to straighten up my body! It''s so hot that it''s in the sun! I don''t know where I learned it! "


    No one spoke.


    After a while, I heard Zhang say, "spring apricot! How many times have I said that! You can''t cook so much rice! The rice is less and less every day! I want you to work hard? Why don''t you work hard? "


    Mother and daughter heard a sound of "pa", followed by Zhang''s low voice.


    Qiuli Ke orange was startled. They looked at each other and rushed into the kitchen, shouting: "don''t beat my elder sister!"


    Two people rushed into the kitchen, this just see clearly, it is the porcelain bowl that measures rice to fall to the ground to blossom originally!


    Zhang Shi stares at two sisters one eye, airway: "who hit your elder sister?"


    Qiuli Ke orange embarrassed smile, busy cover up a way: "which have, grandma, you hear wrong!"


    Zhang knew Li must be behind them, "hum" and went out of the kitchen door.Li was too lazy to meet Zhang. Seeing her enter the room, she came in and sorted out all the wild vegetables. She washed all the things she wanted to eat and asked for fried purslane at noon.


    When Qiuli heard that Niang wanted to fry vegetables, she was so happy that she said: "Niang''s fried vegetables are the best!"


    After listening in the room, Zhang rushed out, stood at the kitchen door with his waist crossed, and said, "there''s not much oil! Save it


    Li light said: "fried a dish will not cost much oil!"


    Zhang has already been dissatisfied with Li. The eldest daughter-in-law has been ignoring herself since she came back the day before yesterday. She is too arrogant! That''s all right. Now it''s said that cooking doesn''t cost oil? Fried vegetables don''t cost oil, what else doesn''t cost oil?


    So he said angrily, "is cooking oil free? When the oil is finished, there is no money to buy it! " Then he muttered, "is it so hard for you to ask for a good word from others? I just went there with my second sister-in-law to get paid. It''s not a big deal Just say a few words and go back to work If you go back to work, won''t we have money to buy oil? "


    After listening to her mother-in-law''s words, Li couldn''t help saying, "mother! I don''t want to talk about that day! It''s obvious that the second sister-in-law didn''t know what to say, but councillor Cen turned me out! Why does my mother seem to think it''s my fault? I''m innocent, too! Working day and night, I didn''t dare to delay at all, but because of your coming, I was turned away unexpectedly! I won''t say anything. Why does my mother think it''s mine? Besides, what''s the identity of aunt Zhou? What''s the use of more good words from councillor Cen? Our family is not related to Aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou doesn''t need to offend member Cen for our family! "


    Zhang murmured, "isn''t Aunt Zhou related to your mother''s family?"


    Li said, "aunt Zhou is a relative of an aunt in my mother''s family. I only met her when I was a child. What kind of relative is it? "


    Zhang''s face turned red and white. He was really wrong and had to leave.


    At lunch time, old man Zhao, Zhao Changfu and Zhao Changgui, who went up to the mountain to cut firewood, all came back.


    Li and spring apricot autumn pear can orange three children set meals together.


    Still porridge, a pot of sweet potato, a boiled egg, a large pot of fried vegetables.


    The second aunt seemed to know when old man Zhao would come back. When the food was ready, she came back with Qiuping, Qiurong and Qiulan.


    Xianrong seems to smell the smell of eggs. When his mother and three younger sisters enter the door, he jumps in too. Without washing his hands, he sits down and grabs a bowl to eat.


    Qiuli looked at him in disgust and said, "won''t you go to the kitchen to get the bowl yourself?"


    "Autumn pear! How do you talk to your second brother? "


    Qiuli said, "Grandma! Why don''t you listen to the second brother talking to the elder sister? "


    Before Qiuli''s voice fell, Xianrong grabbed the chopsticks in Chunxing''s hand and said, "Chunxing, take another pair of chopsticks yourself!"


    Spring apricot airway: "this table is not there chopsticks? How do you take it from me? "


    "You can take whatever pair you like," Zhang said


    Can orange sneer, think: "pet, pet! Please spoil him more and more lawless! I''m waiting to see him make trouble later


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Zhang couldn''t bear to be orange. When she heard her smile, the dark fire that she had just been robbed by Li suddenly came up on her head and immediately said, "three girls! What are you laughing at? "


    Li Shi low voice way: "Niang, she has a name!"


    Zhang always thought that Li and his wife named the three girls in order to openly fight against themselves. Now he couldn''t help it any more. He immediately patted the chopsticks on the table and said, "I''m going to call her what''s wrong with the three girls!"


    The second aunt started to stir up the flames. She put down her job and laughed: "Niang, you don''t need to be angry about this. Uncle and sister-in-law just gave three girls a name. What is this? The child was born by his sister-in-law, who has the right and freedom. The other three girls are big enough to eat the milk of their sister-in-law! My sister-in-law gave birth to a baby in October, so it''s right to have a name. "


    On hearing this, Zhang became more angry and said angrily, "my grandson! It''s all three girls who are short-lived - she ate my grandson A face is so insidious that he stares at Ke Cheng and wants to eat Ke Cheng alive.


    Before Li Shi spoke, he heard the second aunt say: "Niang, we can see that the third girl is really predestined with our family! If she hadn''t got into her sister-in-law''s stomach, would there be another three girls in our family? "


    Zhang''s listen to more fire roll, decidedly shout a way: "three wenches! Don''t eat it


    Old man Zhao said, "what are you doing? What for? Why not eat well? "


    Zhao Changfu also advised: "mother, the child is not wrong, eat, eat."


    Zhang''s airway: "she ate my grandson is not wrong?"


    Zhao Changfu was angry and couldn''t help asking: "Niang, you always say you can eat orange What, who told you that? "


    Zhang Shi "hum" a way: "natural have fortune teller to tell me! What are you asking? "


    Two aunts hear here, proud smile. Others don''t know, but she knows very well in her heart. When Li was pregnant with three girls, she worked as a farmer while embroidery to earn money. Zhang always thinks that this is a male grandson. Everyone says that the eldest daughter-in-law can earn money and is pregnant with a male grandson. Second aunt hate hate, then secretly calculate up.


    At that time, she thought that if Li gave birth to a male grandson, she would do it unconsciously. If she gave birth to a girl, she would spend some money and find a blind fortune teller to quietly stop Zhang from talking nonsense. In this way, can Zhang treat Li well in his life? Later, as expected, she gave birth to a girl. The second aunt was very happy. She gave a few more money to her cousin in the village and asked him to disguise as a blind man to stop Zhang''s nonsense. From then on, Zhang hated the three girls.


    dislike as like as two peas dislike the orange, but the orange hates Zhang''s dislike. She is exactly the same as her former granddaughter. She listened to Zhang''s words, did not speak, but also secretly turned a white eye, continue to eat porridge.


    Zhang was so angry that he was fighting all over and thought, "it''s wrong, it''s wrong! This three wenches really reversed! When she told her not to eat, did she dare to continue to eat? Does she still have my grandmother in her eyes? If you didn''t get into my eldest daughter-in-law''s stomach and eat my grandson, how could my eldest son be broken? " As soon as she thought about it, Zhang was completely angry. She "miso" walked up to Ke Cheng and grabbed Ke Cheng''s job. With a "pop" sound, she put it heavily on the table and said, "don''t eat, what else do you want? I said, "do you still have my grandmother in your eyes?"


    But orange said calmly: "grandma, I''m just hungry. I didn''t have any breakfast when I got up early..."


    "Who told you not to eat?" Zhang said


    Can orange way: "autumn Ping elder sister and autumn Rong elder sister snatch so fast! I can''t even eat it


    Zhang Shi "hum" A: "why others rob, but you can''t rob? That''s not because you''re stupid! According to me, don''t eat a mouthful! Don''t put it in the dog


    Can orange stand up, bite lip way: "grandma - I''m not a dog!"


    Zhang sneered: "aren''t you? You gave me back my grandson''s life


    Can orange not understand: "grandma, are you confused? Who''s killing your grandson? Isn''t big brother and second brother OK? Who am I going to kill? "


    Zhang said: "you ate your mother''s son Isn''t that killing my grandson? "


    But orange pretended to stare innocently at Zhang''s big watery eyes, then Li''s, and finally fixed his eyes on Zhao Changfu''s face: "but, grandma, I''m also your granddaughter!"


    Zhang''s heart was agitated. He saw that the rice bowl in the house was about to reach the bottom. At the moment, there were only three bags of rice, but it was still early for the autumn harvest. Li lost his job at this juncture - everyone had to eat! She really felt a headache, deliberately put out the evil fire in her heart, and blurted out: "you are not my granddaughter! You are a man eating monster


    Can orange a listen to "wow" a cry, she ran to Li''s side, a head hit Li''s arms: "Niang! I am not a monster


    Li fondly stroked Ke orange''s thin back and said in a soft voice: "Ke orange is not a monster! But orange is the most sensible child of mother! "


    Can orange face buried in Li''s soft arms, choked: "can grandma how old say I''m a monster?"Li didn''t even look at Zhang. He said without expression: "good boy, let''s ignore others. Let''s just be ourselves!"


    On hearing this, Zhang was angry again: "what do you mean, sister-in-law? Are you going to revolt with the short-lived ghost of the third girl? "


    But orange nest in Li''s arms said: "mother, she called me a short-lived ghost!"


    Zhang said: "she! She! She! Who is she? I am your grandma! Don''t you even call grandma? "


    Qiuli timely mend the knife: "grandma, you just said that my third sister is not your granddaughter!"


    Zhang was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Qiuli said: "grandma, elder sister and I, and three younger sisters are sisters. You said my third sister is not your granddaughter, so my elder sister and I are not your granddaughter? So my father also... "


    Zhao Changfu listened and said, "Qiuli! What are you talking about? "


    Qiuli sticks out her tongue and stops her mouth. In fact, she wanted to start a war, so that her grandmother could jump off her feet and let her second aunt continue to stir up the flames. As long as the war started to burn, it would be out of control, and her face would be torn, so that she could start the separation. Who knows father opened mouth, she had to stop. After all, father''s face still needs to be given.


    Seeing that Zhao Changfu just drank Qiuli, Zhang was dissatisfied and said: "I say boss! Qiuli''s hoof has stepped on your mother''s head. Just drink it? If I were you, I would not beat her to death! " Pointing to Ke orange in Li''s arms, he pointed to Qiuli with disdain on his face and said: "one or two are loss goods! Jing and I are angry! None of them are good! "


    Zhang''s words scolded the spring apricot. Look at the red eyes of spring apricot!


    "Well! I don''t know what you''re pretending to be, miss! " Two aunts hate that old man Zhao always compares spring apricot with autumn Ping. Now spring apricot is red under the eyes and smiles brilliantly. She finally lost her job. Now the only one who makes money in the family is her eldest son Xianfan. She doesn''t want her son to make money for the family! So she tried to separate, separate, separate! It''s just that old man Zhao doesn''t get oil and salt, and Zhang has no brains, so she can only use the method of agitation. If she can say the two words "separation" when the Dafang family is in a hurry, then she won''t offend people inside and outside? Old man Zhao Zhang hated Li so much that he would not give Dafang more money?


    Can orange autumn pear guessed two aunt''s idea, just won''t easily fall into the trap. Now their state is: to calculate with each other, to see who can''t help doing this.


    The second aunt obviously underestimated the two sisters.


    Qiuli saw two aunts smile, cold might as well say: "two aunts, what are you laughing at?"


    When they heard Zhang''s anger, they were silent. Now they heard the second aunt smile. They couldn''t help looking at her and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Old man Zhao respected Li, but he didn''t like Shi all the time. Now when he heard Shi smile, he couldn''t help saying, "second sister-in-law, if you are a good person, you shouldn''t laugh at such a time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    The second aunt was angry and said, "should I cry? OK, is it wrong for me to laugh? Is my mother wrong? Three wenches are evil, three wenches eat your grandson''s words is not what I said! That''s what my mother said! The blind fortune teller told my mother! It''s none of my business Shi said happily, thought about it and said: "our family is so poor The harvest is getting worse every year. Maybe three girls did it! She can eat her mother''s grandson. What else can''t she eat? Maybe she ate all the grain in the field


    Qiuli said angrily, "you just eat millet! My three younger sisters eat only a bowl of porridge! As for you, you are almost catching up with the second uncle! "


    Two aunts "Yo Yo" two, way: "sister-in-law, you are not self-esteem tutor good? How did Qiuli talk to her second aunt? "


    Li said coldly, "second aunt, I didn''t say that my tutor is good. That''s what they say. "


    Second aunt "hum" a way: "your second daughter teaches me! Is this also a good way to teach


    Qiuli said, "I''ve only heard of ''not respecting the old'', but I haven''t heard of any ''teach no lesson''. If you are an elder, who can teach her a lesson? Third sister, don''t you think so? "


    Two aunts a listen, two eight character eyebrows tight Cu together, eyes seem to come out of fire, only hear her angry way: "who do you say?" Seeing that Qiuli was speechless, she couldn''t help leaving the table. She went to Qiuli, pulled her up and asked her, "who do you say?"


    The second aunt was tall and strong. Qiuli was a little afraid. She shrunk her neck and said, "who do I say? Who knows?"


    The second aunt was so angry that she slapped Qiuli and scolded: "little whore! You are against the sky


    When Zhao Changfu heard that the second aunt called her daughter "little whore", he was so angry that he quickly got up and pulled Qiuli to his side and said, "second sister-in-law, you are the elder. You should speak well. Don''t spoil the children


    Qiuli breaks away from Shi''s magic hand and arrives at Zhao Changfu''s side. Her sense of security soars, and she complains: "Dad, Grandpa. You don''t know. The second aunt said that our family was "the head of a peerless family" that day. I don''t know what "the head of a peerless family" means? Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong also called me and my third sister "little whores.". Third sister and I don''t know what "little whore" is. Can you tell me, grandfather? I asked my mother, but she didn''t say


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu and old man Zhao turned black.


    Old man Zhao glared at Shi Shi and said in a gruff voice: "sit down! Everyone! having dinner! No one is allowed to talk


    Qiuli wants to say something more, but orange gives her a wink. She understands it, so she has to take Ke orange''s hand, go back to her seat, and continue to eat porridge like wax.


    Second aunt is not reconciled, but also Wuzi mutter: "this day, how to live?"? It''s a mess! I think it''s better... "


    Without waiting for his aunt to say the word "separation", old man Zhao said, "if you don''t want to, don''t! Don''t want to go back to your mother''s house! I''m still alive. You can''t divide my family! "


    The second aunt murmured: "I didn''t say separation! That''s what Dad said Pointing to Qiuli, Kecheng said, "they just want to be together."


    Autumn pear can orange stand hands, said without knowing.


    Zhao Changfu couldn''t stand it any more and blurted out: "second brother, you should take care of your wife!"


    Zhao Changgui has always been a little afraid of his elder brother. When he heard his elder brother''s words, he glared at Shi: "if you don''t mind, you''ll go back to your mother''s home tonight!"


    The second aunt has always boasted that she is good at controlling her husband. When did she receive a heavy sentence from Zhao Changgui? So Zhao Changgui said this in front of the family. He was so angry that he didn''t even eat. He threw his chopsticks and went into the room without looking back!


    Seeing this, Zhao Changgui called to her: "why don''t you go if you don''t eat?"


    Zhao old man way: "you eat your, tube so much for what?"? An elder just spray manure on his mouth! What''s it like? It''s better to go back to your mother''s house early! "


    Zhao Changgui''s lips moved and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end, so he had to continue to drink porridge.


    Zhang''s sneer: "it''s another ''married daughter-in-law forgot mother''!"


    Zhao Changgui listened to this, the face of the chat, no longer speak.


    After a hasty meal, old man Zhao called his two sons to continue weaving dustpans under the eaves and said, "take a break for half an hour, and then go to cut firewood!"


    Zhao Changfu answered and said, "Dad, don''t we go to Da Da Shan to cut firewood later? It''s also good to see if there are rabbits, big birds and so on. If you come back and sell them back in town, maybe you can change some money. "


    Old man Zhao hesitated and said, "my Lord, the mountains are high and the forests are dense. There are tigers and wild boars Let''s go It''s a bit of a suspense, too. "


    Zhao Changfu said: "tigers and wild boars are few. After all, we don''t meet many people. We won''t be so unlucky to meet them."


    Old man Zhao hesitated: "but we''ve been there for two or three days, and there''s no man at home to watch the house If something happens to this big family, how can it be? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "anyway, the busy farming is over, and the family has no strength to live. What can happen to the villagers? When the door is closed at night, what else will happen? Now the spring Apricot''s mother can''t earn any money. If we don''t get some prey back for money, we''ll finish grinding these three bags of rice and eat them. It''s not autumn harvest yet! "Hearing the speech, Zhao Changgui cursed in a low voice: "all year round, the rice cut is not enough to pay tax!"


    Zhao Changfu said hastily, "second brother, don''t talk nonsense! beware of eavesdroppers! Let''s go back and let''s go! Mr. Liang of the village next door talks nonsense. The housekeeper of Uncle Zhou''s family won''t rent the land to his family! What a pity


    Old man Zhao sighed and said, "no! We have no money, no land and no backing. You can only be a man with your tail between your legs! "


    Zhao Changgui was absent-minded and murmured: "no! Since dad knows that we have no money, no land and no support, how can he drive Xianfan away? If Xianfan''s mother runs away, I have no money to marry again... "


    Old man Zhao beat Zhao Changgui hard and said: "you are not a weapon! This disobedient and virtuous woman ran away! Even if you don''t marry, you don''t live like that? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "no! The child has no mother. It''s very pitiful! How can a man live without a wife? If you don''t believe me, ask elder brother, it''s hard to live without a mother-in-law to warm the bed


    Zhao Changfu blushed and said, "what are you talking about


    Zhao Changgui grinned, patted his ass, got up and went into the room to coax his wife.


    Seeing this, old man Zhao sighed and said, "I''m afraid this son has been raised for nothing!"


    Zhao Changfu didn''t speak, but made up the dustpan wholeheartedly.


    Father and son made it up for a while, and suddenly heard the second aunt''s curse from the second room: "don''t you want to drive me back to my mother''s house? What''s this club doing here? "


    Don''t know what Zhao Changgui said, the second aunt scolded: "I gave birth to five children for you, but for your father''s sake, you will divorce me! Hum, you don''t, you don''t! You shut me up! I''ll take the children away, and I''ll let you rest me! "


    When Zhang heard this in the hall, it was amazing! He ran out and said through the window, "all the children belong to my family! But it''s all Zhao! You don''t want to take it away! "


    The second aunt scolded Zhang through the window: "it''s with your surname Zhao! But which one didn''t come out of my gut? "


    Zhang said angrily, "without my son, where can you climb out of your intestines, child?"


    The second aunt said, "no! But is your son cunt? "


    Li, who was washing dishes, rushed his three daughters back to the room.


    Seeing that Zhang didn''t answer, the second aunt became proud and said, "I''ve given birth to five children to your Lao Zhao family. Do you want to drive me away now? I don''t know who will make it to me? I''m leaving. I''m sure I''ll take all the children! Make you the empress of the Zhao family! "


    The big room has no son, and the second room has two sons. If they are all taken away by Shi Shi, what can they do? Zhang was flustered and said, "just my daughter. But Xianfan and Xianrong are my lifeblood! Do you mean to take it with you? "


    Second aunt repeated her old skill: "naturally! It''s all from my cunt. I can do whatever I want! "


    Zhang was so angry that he said angrily, "you are not the only one who has cunt under this day! I''ll marry my son another one! You can live, too! I told her to have a brood of sons. I''m so angry with you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Second aunt sneered: "you have money to marry your son again!" After that, we have to pack up.


    Zhang thought about it, but it was not worthwhile to marry another one. No matter who she was, she scolded her and said, "Changgui, are you dead? Don''t stop your wife


    Zhao Changgui grabbed his wife and said in a low voice, "I''ve done what you said, so forget it."


    The second aunt was satisfied with a smile, and hummed: "you are smart. I''ll put you to bed tonight. "


    Zhao Changgui itched in his heart and wanted to put her to justice immediately. This woman has not been touched by him for a long time! It''s a big family. It''s inconvenient. I''m not happy. I didn''t let him touch it for half a month. How can a man in his early 30s resist it? Therefore, when he heard his wife say that he wanted to go back to his mother''s home, he was afraid and rushed into the room to coax him and asked for joy. Shi Shi said: "you depend on me. It''s easy to say tonight. If you don''t depend on me, I''ll leave at once."


    Zhao Changgui is full of promise.


    The second aunt directed and performed the scene just now.


    As she expected, she won, and her mother-in-law gave advice to her two grandchildren!


    aunt thought, "I have a son, but I has the final say. Lee? What is she? Born three loss goods! Peerless! It''s not up to her to divide the family! " After thinking about it, she said to Zhao Changgui, "husband, I think you''re going to tell your parents to separate! Our family can earn money. If we give it to Dafang family, is it a loss? Why don''t we split up and save it ourselves? "


    Zhao Changgui: why do I has the final say? Dad said... "


    The second aunt said, "I''ll say you''re stupid! Everything is "Dad said, dad said"! You''re a father, too! Don''t you think about your children? Do you want our family of seven to support their family of five? It''s just like before. After all, my sister-in-law can make money. But now, my sister-in-law is out of work, so we have to make money! Are you willing to let outsiders spend the hard-earned money of our son? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "elder brother and elder sister-in-law, spring apricot and autumn pear, they are not outsiders either..."


    The second aunt spat at him, gave him a white look, and said, "isn''t elder brother and elder sister-in-law an outsider? Does your sister-in-law have a silver hairpin for you? Did Qiuli Kecheng bring you something delicious from her grandmother''s house? No, right? I don''t think it''s a bad thing for them to separate their families. Isn''t Bao Er Niang happy when they separate their families? "


    Zhao Changgui held out his hand and said, "dad doesn''t want to share. What can I do?"


    The second aunt attached to Zhao Changgui''s ear, biting her ear and said, "it''s man-made! As long as you agree, let''s fan a few more fires, and this company will score even if it says no! But I can say, mother must live with us


    Zhao Changgui said happily: "parents naturally follow us!"


    The second aunt said with a smile, "that''s right! My parents have always loved you. Naturally, we should live with them! " What she thought in her heart was: "my mother-in-law must have a lot of money in her hand! Let''s not mention that my sister-in-law''s monthly salary of 500 Wen over the past few years is a sum of money for two elder aunts and one younger sister-in-law''s filial piety every year! The old man didn''t bring the money. Do you want to take it when you die? Naturally, it should all fall into my hands! What''s more, the two old guys are only in their early fifties, and they can still do a good job! "


    Of course, Zhao Changgui didn''t know what his wife thought. He felt that his wife seemed to be quite sensible. He knew that his parents treated them well and wanted to provide for them!


    The second aunt coaxed her husband, thinking that she was half successful, and she had already begun to figure out how much money Zhang had.


    Twelve months a year, 500 Wen a month, these two months is one or two silver! A year is six Liang! In the past three or four years, there must be at least twenty Liang! Twenty taels of snow and silver! Enough for the farmers to live a rich year!


    The second aunt narrowed her eyes and thought to herself, "it''s enough for our second room to raise your children for ten years. The twenty taels of silver is just a reward for us to help you raise your children." She has already calculated. If Li wants to share this sum of money when it comes to the time of separation, she must stand up and say, "this is my mother''s money. Do you mean to ask my mother for it? Isn''t it natural for you to be a daughter-in-law and give money to your mother? Does this meeting want to go back? "


    The more she thought about it, the more she was convinced by her intelligence. She raised her mouth with a satisfied smile in her eyes, as if she had already collected twenty taels of silver.


    On this side of the big room, Li drove his three daughters out to pick wild vegetables, frowned and said, "his father, look at your brother-in-law''s mouth - it stinks and says everything! If we go on like this, can we still get it? "


    Zhao Changfu also said: "the second aunt is the same person. In front of the child, there is no taboo at all!"


    Li said, "I don''t care! My daughter can''t learn bad! Your brother and daughter-in-law talk like this all the time, but I won''t do it! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "I''m a big brother-in-law, and it''s hard to tell her. Your woman''s family is talkative, and you are her sister-in-law. Why don''t you talk about her going? "


    Li sneered and said, "what kind of sister-in-law am I? People don''t pay attention to me at all! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "look at you, but it''s bullshit again. You are not their sister-in-law. What are youLi said: "your second younger brother is OK. Over the years, he still respects me. Just your brother-in-law - she not only made me lose my job, but also made me lose face in the town! Anyway, I don''t dare to step into member Cen''s family again! Aunt Zhou - I dare not see you again! "


    Zhao Changfu sighed and asked, "what do you say?"


    Li said, "I don''t know what to do. I just Is the heart diaphragm should be flustered, I think of two aunts cross waist and your mother across the window to scold the appearance, I feel sick! Your mother is also, unexpectedly with her - ah, I am also embarrassed to repeat their words! I asked them to go out, just to ask you for a perfect way


    She took a look at Zhao Changfu and finally made up her mind to say, "how can you prevent the three daughters from being affected by the second aunt? After all, "the red is near the Zhu, the black is near the Mo", and xing''er''s temperament is set, but she doesn''t worry much about her bad learning. I''m afraid that if things go on like this, what will Qiuli Ke Cheng look like, especially Qiuli, who is a child with a violent temper, a flexible mind and more eyes than anyone else! "


    Hearing the words, Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "Wan''er, you are worried about it in vain! How bad can our children learn? We are not afraid of the shadow! We gave birth to the baby. How can we learn from the second aunt''s heresy? I don''t think you''re worried! "


    Li said with a sneer, "that''s too much for you! Qiuli asked me a few days ago what "little whore" is! But orange asked me what "climbing ash" was - "


    when Zhao Changfu heard the word" climbing ash ", his face changed greatly:" who said that? Is there any allusion? "


    Li said, "where do I know? This was last month, but orange came to me and asked me what is "climbing ash"? Said to hear the second aunt said. I don''t know how to explain to her, so I have to fool her. It''s time for these two children to settle down at this age. I''m afraid that they will not be left alone! Then our husband and wife have no hope in their life! Not to mention the reputation of innocence


    When Zhao Changfu heard that Li''s words were serious, he thought that she was making a fuss and said, "Wan''er, I think the second aunt is taking advantage of her words. If she really does something ugly, she doesn''t have the courage to do it."


    Li''s way: "do you mean to ignore it?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "I don''t care where I say it? But now there is no way to manage it! We can''t keep her from talking, can we


    Li stares at Zhao Changfu and says, "I''ve come up with a way, but I don''t know what you mean."


    Zhao Changfu''s heart "clattered" a jump, a pause, then asked: "what method?"


    Li Shi looked at his face and said softly, "why don''t we live in the same yard with her?"


    Zhao Changfu was relieved and said, "it''s so easy for the family to live in such a courtyard? Besides, parents may not be willing to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Li said: "I think the warehouse in the backyard is not small It looks about the same size as our house. Why don''t we move to the backyard? At least stay away from her and keep your ears clean. "


    Zhao Changfu said: "the warehouse has been storing sundries and firewood for many years, but the roof is still leaking. How do you move in? "


    Li said: "the roof leaks, but it''s good to repair it."


    Zhao Changfu hesitated and said, "it''s said that it''s going to be repaired, but we also need to invite a bricklayer to come I don''t think my parents will agree. "


    Li took a look at Zhao Changfu, got up without saying a word and went out.


    Zhao Changfu opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but he didn''t shout out.


    Li''s heart is so chagrined, this Zhao Changfu is really not into oil and salt! His meaning has been very obvious, clearly is running to separate, how he just don''t understand? Does he really not understand or does he pretend not? Shi Shi''s that way - Li Shi feels disgusted when he thinks about it. He sprays feces all day long! How dare she say those words in front of her children? And Qiuping Qiurong, the two children are not good stubble, even envy Bao Er Niang wear flowers! Who is Bao Er Niang? That''s what the whole Baihua town knows! I heard that the second aunt took Qiuping and Qiurong to the door of Baoer''s mother''s house!


    The more Li thought about it, the worse it was, so she didn''t even feel it when Zhang called her.


    Seeing that his eldest daughter-in-law was carrying a bamboo basket, he walked out in a trance. He felt strange in his heart, so he called out to her: "sister-in-law!" See Li Shi shouldn''t, she drank again: "where are you going?"


    Li came back and said, "mother, do you call me? I went out to pull up the pig grass - "


    Zhang said discontentedly:" I called you twice! I don''t know what you''re thinking! In a trance! Don''t pull the pig grass! Anyway, the three spring apricots have gone. Why don''t you clean up the pigsty and chicken coop as soon as possible? " Then he rushed into the room and yelled, "boss! Your father called you out to cut firewood! "


    Zhao Changfu should come out to see Li put down his bamboo basket, roll up his sleeve and go to fetch water to wash the pigsty. He is busy going to help.


    Seeing this, Zhang quickly said, "your father and your second brother have gone to dadashan. It''s serious for you to keep up with them! Your father said to set a trap on the mountain today to see if you can hunt some game. They have a knife and your second brother''s bamboo bow. You take a knife and a pole! My sister-in-law just washes a pigsty and cleans a chicken coop. Won''t she? It''s not that I haven''t done it! Have you ever been a young lady? "


    Li was too lazy to listen. He had already carried two buckets to the village to carry water.


    Zhao Changfu took a machete and a shoulder pole and followed him out. Zhang shouts to his back: "this trip will take at least one or two days! Maybe one or two nights in the mountains! Tell your father and second brother to be careful


    Zhao Changfu did not return to answer.


    By the platform.


    Li is struggling with the water, suddenly behind his hands hold up, the rope away. Needless to say, it''s Zhao Changfu.


    Li Shi "hum" a, say: "you chop your firewood to go, come again dozen what water?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "I''m strong and easy to be full." Said two hands gently a throw out, and then pull forward, a bucket of water immediately full. He pulled up a bucket full of water, changed another bucket and threw it into the well.


    Zhao Changfu did the same thing and soon brought up a full bucket of water.


    Seeing this, Li said angrily, "did you mean it on purpose?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "ha? What did I do on purpose? "


    Li Shi way: "you intentionally hit so full, so that I have no strength to carry back?" Said the side of the bucket is about to pour the water.


    Zhao Changfu grabbed her and said with a smile, "I''ll take it back!" After that, he handed the chopper and the shoulder pole to Li Shi. He walked ahead with two buckets of water and said, "follow up!"


    Li murmured: "your mother will talk about me again! You are going to make her scold me


    Zhao Changfu didn''t speak, but only laughed at her.


    Li added: "you like to invite your mother to talk about me!" Having said that, she did not stop Zhao Changfu, but obediently followed him and went home together.


    Almost when he got home, Zhao Changfu put down his shoulder pole and said in a low voice, "Wan''er, I''m leaving! It''s hard for you to get in! I won''t come in! " Then he pointed to the direction of home and laughed.


    Li''s understanding, glared at him, and suddenly saw a few white hair on his temples. His heart was soft, so he had to squeeze out a slightly sad smile and said: "be careful when you cut firewood! Don''t hurt your hands and feet! "


    Zhao Changfu answered with a "ah", took the machete and the shoulder pole from Li''s hand, and left contentedly.


    Li stood between the two buckets and watched him walk away. Then he put the shoulder pole on his shoulder, straightened up and went to the yard.


    In recent years, Li has been doing needlework for Cen''s family. Although he often does farm work, he hasn''t done anything like carrying water for a long time. Therefore, he can''t adapt to it for a moment, so he has to bite his teeth and go on desperately.Finally, he carried a load of water into the door. Zhang took a look at the bucket and Li. He immediately understood what he had learned. He rushed to the gate of the courtyard to see Zhao Changfu. Only where did he see Zhao Changfu? Had to enter the door again, way: "unexpectedly you strength is still quite big!"


    Li put down two buckets of water, unloaded the shoulder pole and gasped: "mother, don''t say, the water is really heavy!"


    Zhang said, "what do you think? You don''t carry much water these years! I want you to try, too! "


    Li didn''t speak. He poured a bucket of water into the water tank and took another bucket to wash the piggery.


    Lao Zhao''s family has been raising this lean pig for a year and a half. According to the general pig raising in rural areas, they have to sell pigs in a year. But because of the poor food of Lao Zhao''s family, it took him a year and a half to grow to the level of other people''s pigs.


    Before the Spring Festival this year, butcher Zhang of the town went to Xinghua village to buy domestic pigs. He invited butcher Zhang to Lao Zhao''s pigsty. Butcher Zhang took a look at it and turned around!


    Zhang quickly grabbed him and said, "what''s the matter? Do you accept my pigs? It''s a squeak


    Butcher Zhang said, "Auntie! Why do you have no eyes? If I leave, I will not accept it! You''re a pig with no meat, hard bones! What am I taking it for?! Next year, I''ll collect it at the end of next year! "


    Zhang had no choice but to let butcher Zhang go.


    Li scooped up a scoop of water and sprinkled it on the pig and drenched it. After washing the pig, Li took a long bamboo broom to clean the pig house. Finally, he flushed the water and rinsed the pig again.


    All day long, Zhang shouts and drinks, persuading one to another, but when it comes to work, most of them are spring apricot and autumn pear. But spring apricot is still small after all, where can I carry this bucket of water to bathe pigs? But just sprinkle a few scoops of water, take a simple broom to sweep. Therefore, this pig has never been washed so clean. Today, it is rare to feel so comfortable and hum with joy. He also rubbed Li''s sleeve with his pink pig nose.


    Standing not far away, Zhang looked on coldly and thought, "this big daughter-in-law is really a good worker! Skillful and not lazy. It''s just that I don''t care! "


    Li did not know that Zhang looked at her and saw the pig rubbing his sleeve. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing her smile, Zhang''s heart was not good. He muttered, "this dead daughter-in-law! These days, I saw that my eyes are not eyes and my nose is not nose. I didn''t say a few words. Now I''m smiling at a pig! Do you think I''m not as good as a pig? " There was a fire in her heart. She coughed and said in a sharp voice, "sister-in-law! I said you haven''t finished washing after so long? But a pigsty! I think you''re lazy, aren''t you


    Li took a look at Zhang and said, "I''m finished now!"


    Zhang said, "now that we''ve finished washing, why don''t we clear the chicken nest? Are you waiting for me to clear it for you? "


    Li Shi "Er" a, carried bucket and broom clear chicken nest to go.


    Zhang''s original intention is to stir up Li''s fire, so as to ask her if there is any hope for the work of councillor Cen''s family. But Li didn''t give her a chance at all! She found herself bored and had to spit at Li''s back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    The yard of Lao Zhao''s family is not big, but one mu square. The chicken house is about a foot away from the pigsty.


    It''s a chicken house, but it''s a fence made of bamboo with a reed pole on the top, so that the chicken doesn''t have to be drenched in the rain.


    Li opened the gate, grabbed two chickens into the chicken cage, carried them outside, and then swept out all the chicken excrement inside and packed them with a broken dustpan.


    Zhang stood far away and yelled at her: "chicken excrement has been put away! Go back and make fertilizer! "


    Li''s "um" a, cleaned the chicken nest, closed the fence door, this just caught the chicken in the chicken cage and put it into the fence.


    Zhang stood by and muttered, "a few days ago when you were still working in the town Yao Gu at the end of the village came back from the town... "


    As soon as Li heard the name of "Yao Gu", he asked angrily, "what is she doing here?" Yao Gu''s family has been living in the town for several years. How could she come back suddenly?


    Zhang looked at Li''s face and said with hesitation: "she heard that the third girl fell into the water some time ago, so she bought two Jin of meat and bones..." When she said this, she deliberately stopped for a while, but after a long time, she didn''t see Li''s voice. Zhang was also angry, and said abruptly, "what can she do? Just come and have a seat. "


    Li said coldly: "the neighbors in the village just come to sit down. Why buy two catties of meat and bones? What''s the matter with her? I''d better say it honestly. "


    Zhang Shan said with a smile: "that''s two catties of good meat and bones! There''s a lot of meat on it I''ll pickle it, and I''ll give it to some children in a few days. "


    Li frowned and said, "mother, why don''t you make soup when you have meat and bones? Instead, it''s Pickled? Children need fresh food to grow up! Besides, the weather is getting warmer soon, and the pickled meat is easy to rot.... "


    Zhang said, "you know what! You are not in charge of the family, you don''t know the price of firewood and rice! If you don''t marinate it a little bit, the hungry ghosts will eat up! It''s better to marinate and eat slowly. It''s better to take a piece of it and make some soup than anything else! Or it would be wonderful to put in the porridge. "


    Li Shi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Zhang added: "now that you''ve lost your job, you''re no better than before Our family is poor. It''s hard to raise so many children. Do you think so? "


    Li looked back at Zhang and said, "it''s nothing. My mother said, "I''m born to suffer. I''ll just survive."


    Zhang added: "I think about Aunt Yao. She has only three kids in her family, and she has money She always wanted to have a daughter, but I think she likes three girls very much. She always says that three girls are good-looking and good tempered. She has been thinking about it for several years Just thinking... "


    Hearing the speech, Li immediately stopped his action. His cold eyes fixed on Zhang and asked, "mother, do you think What do you want? "


    Zhang said, "where do I want to be? I just think that you and Changfu are not young, and it''s time to have another boy. Otherwise, how can a family without a son do? I will be bullied to death in the future! Three girls Yao Gu''s family is rich and has no girl. She likes three girls. That''s the blessing of three girls! "


    Seeing that Li didn''t speak, she plucked up her courage and said, "I think you might as well depend on her and give the three girls to Aunt Yao! Three wenches to their home, want money, eat, eat, wear! You can get a dowry when you get married in the future! "


    Li Shi coldly way: "according to Niang so say, this pour is a good matter?"


    After listening to Li''s words, Zhang was overjoyed and thought, "this big daughter-in-law is enlightening! Yao Gu has always wanted to take care of three girls! I''ve been thinking about it for several years! It''s hateful that the eldest daughter-in-law didn''t want to do it all the time. Now I listen to her I''m afraid it''s possible. " Therefore, Zhang said with a smile: "nature is a good thing! It''s still a great joy! Yao Gu said that if she adopted the third girl, she would not change her surname. The third girl''s surname is Zhao. She can still walk around with Lao Zhao''s family after she gets married! When it comes to new year''s day, all Festival rules are indispensable! "


    Li Shi light way: "still have so good matter?"


    Zhang said, "naturally! My sister-in-law thought: our family is only five mu of paddy field, six mu of dry land. And now you''re unemployed There are three children in your big house, five children in your second house, and there are fourteen people in all! Where is enough rice to eat? You have to cook a large pot of sweet potatoes every meal! This sweet potato Speaking of all, this imported product is really delicious! I don''t know who brought it back from sailing! It''s not a good thing, either


    After criticizing the sailor who came back with sweet potato, Zhang said, "listen to me, sister-in-law, give three girls to Yao Gu. Yao Gu said, give us five Liang silver! It''s our family''s hard work for six years! I can''t imagine that these three girls are worth a little silver! We need five liang of silver. How many meters can I buy? "


    Zhang said and calculated in his heart: one or two silver can buy two stone rice, five Liang silver can buy ten stone! One stone one hundred jin, that is one thousand jin snowflake flower hundred meters! How long can Lao Zhao''s family eat? How many kilos of pork can you buy for five liang of silver? My God? It''s hundreds of pounds! This short-lived ghost is really valuable!Li Shi asked: "mother''s meaning is: give Kecheng to Yaogu. Yaogu will not change Kecheng''s surname. After Kecheng gets married, she can still keep in touch with our Zhao family. Then we can get five Liang silver. Is that right? "


    Zhang said with a smile: "no! The five Liang silver is almost white! Now that you have lost your job, these five taels of silver are not equal to one year''s wages? "


    Li''s "ha ha" a smile, not salty way: "mother and two aunts go to town, make me lose my job, and then I have to sell daughter to make up for this year''s wage deficit? Mother, what''s the reason? "


    Zhang''s embarrassed smile, busy way: "look what sister-in-law said! What''s for a daughter? It''s so ugly! Aunt Yao said she would not change her name! After she married, she was still the granddaughter of Lao Zhao''s family. She still wanted to go with us! Such a good thing! My sister-in-law should hurry! After this village, there will be no such shop! "


    Li Shi "hum" a, sneer a way: "I don''t believe there is such a good thing in this world! Can orange this year six years old, if give Yao Gu raise, at least must raise ten years to talk about marriage! Ten years - I''m afraid orange has already forgotten all about our Zhao family! When you get married, where do you still remember your grandmother? "


    Zhang disapproved: "if you don''t remember, you don''t remember! My granddaughter is not the only one - "


    upon hearing this, Li said angrily," but orange was born in October! I don''t want to talk about the pain of parenting in the past six years. Let me just talk about the pain of production in those years! When I was pregnant with orange, I had to eat something I didn''t eat, drink something I didn''t drink, and it took me ten hours to give birth to it! That ten hours almost killed me! Not to mention postpartum all night feeding, coax sleep. Niang means you have more than one granddaughter. It doesn''t matter if you have her or not. But this is the only orange I have! Don''t you think about it for me? My orange is someone else''s! From then on, I have to listen to her call for motherhood! My mother doesn''t want to think about how hard I feel? "


    Zhang''s face turned white for a while. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "which woman doesn''t have a baby like this? Are you the only one in our Zhao family to have a baby? You have suffered a hundred times more than others! What''s the pain? You still have spring apricots and autumn pears! Besides, don''t you have a baby in the future? Hurry up and depend on me, and then you can have a son! "


    Li''s anger extremely counter smile: "Niang! I advise you to less hit this idea later!"


    Zhang picked his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean? What''s my idea? I''m not for this family? Can''t I benefit from giving three girls to others? Don''t you benefit? I''m not talking about you! There are more than thirty people, and they can''t give birth to a son! My eldest son is out of business! I don''t feel bad at all? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    As soon as Zhang talked about Li''s childlessness, he was angry: "the fortune teller said that the third girl is a monster! If it were not for her, you and Changfu would have had several sons! If it wasn''t for her, wouldn''t you be able to jump out of an egg in six years? According to me, it''s all three girls'' fault! Now it''s so easy for someone not to dislike her life. If you want to hold her, I think you might as well depend on her immediately! If you depend on me, you will not only have five Liang silver, but also save a lot of chewing. Maybe you will have a fat boy next year! At that time, Changfu won''t have to be stabbed in the spine by others! "


    Li said coldly: "the child is my own, even if I eat bran pharyngeal vegetables, I will raise her! I will not ask money from my mother''s hand to support her! From now on, please don''t say that again! If I knew that my mother would let aunt Yao come again, I would beat her out of the door! " After thinking about it, she said, "my mother thought I didn''t know, but when orange was three years old, you carried her to Aunt Yao''s house secretly?"


    Zhang was startled and quickly covered up: "what are you talking about?"


    Li said: "that year, you secretly took Ke orange to Yao Gu''s house and said that you were taking Ke orange to visit her. But I know that since she was born, you haven''t seen her at all. How can you hold her to visit? I will follow you. Who knows you really gave the orange to Aunt Yao


    Zhang''s face turned red and white. He couldn''t even speak.


    Li added: "Niang gave Ke Cheng to Yao Gu who was sitting on the ox cart Do you want to let aunt Yao take Ke Cheng to town and tell me that Ke Cheng is lost when you get home? Hum, if Chang Fu hadn''t seen it, maybe the orange would have disappeared long ago! "


    Zhang said quickly, "don''t spit out blood! I''m just But it''s because Aunt Yao said that the third girl is good-looking. She said that she wanted to see her, so I took Ke orange and let her have a look! Where is to take the three girls to the town? If so, can Changfu still see it? I''m afraid the Yaogu family has already left with a whip! "


    Then he muttered, "I say you''ll do it. Where are the three girls? Dry and thin, like a little monkey, ugly to death. I don''t understand what aunt Yao thinks? How nice is she? It''s rare for someone to say that she''s good-looking. It''s better to hurry up and follow her... "


    Li sneered and stopped talking.


    Zhang was angry, angry, shy and annoyed. After standing for a long time, he saw that the pigsty had been washed and the chicken house was clear. He couldn''t think of what to ask Li to do, so he said, "don''t you go out and pull out the pig grass?"


    Without a word, Li took a bamboo basket and went outside.


    Zhang''s angry, see Li''s back disappeared in the corner of the gate, spit a mouthful of saliva, this just went to the hall.


    The second aunt had two sons in her hand as chips, lying in a zigzag shape on the bed stretching. Through the window, she heard Li''s being sent around by Zhang''s staff. She was as busy as a top. She was very happy.


    Li went out with a basket and soon found his three daughters in the field.


    The children have already picked a basket full of wild vegetables and hogweed, and now they are sitting on the edge of the ridge to eat the clover!


    Clover is one of the most common wild grasses in South China. There are a lot of clover. A seed can cover a large field, and it can''t be burned or removed. The farmers hate this kind of grass, but the children like it very much, because the clover is pink and purple, not only good-looking, but also sour! Children play tired, like to pick a slowly chew the sour juice, and then spit out the residue.


    Spring apricot three sisters are no exception. At this time, they have picked a basket full of wild vegetables. They know that it''s far away from dinner time. What''s more, their mother is at home today, so they don''t have to cook dinner. So they just find a flat ridge to sit down and eat clover.


    Li looked at the spring apricot autumn pear, the thin and short orange can be surrounded in the middle, the heart is sour and astringent, can''t help shouting: "what are you doing?"


    Three sisters startled, Qi Qi looked back, at first sight is the mother, have a smile: "mother, you come?"


    Li nodded, approached them and asked with a smile, "eat this again?"


    Can orange handed a flower to come over, say with a smile: "Niang, you also eat!"


    Li shook his head and said, "mother doesn''t eat. You can eat. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "it''s delicious! Why don''t you eat it? "


    Spring apricot way: "because Niang is adult, so Niang does not eat."


    Li nodded with a smile.


    Qiuli said: "when my mother was my age, did she eat clover?"


    Li Shi says with a smile: "also eat!"


    She sat down beside Qiuli. Her thoughts seemed to float back to her childhood. At that time, she was just as old as Chunxing. She carried her younger brother and led her second brother to pick peach blossoms under the big peach tree in Taohua village. Tired of picking peach blossoms, her two younger brothers refused to go fishing, so she took them to the stream to catch fish


    At that time, little sister Qing''er was not born! Mother''s body is also good, every night with their sister and brother in the yard under the litchi tree to tell a story Later, when she was seventeen years old, her little sister was born, and her mother''s body suddenly crossed, and a lot of work in the family was on her shoulders. Every day, take three younger brothers and sisters, cook, cook medicine for my mother It took three years. It wasn''t until I was 20 years old that my mother was in good health. Soon after that, she married to Lao Zhao''s familySpring apricot three sisters see Niang ecstatic looking at the distance, know Niang thinking things, also dare not disturb Niang, all silent, staring at Li.


    Li thought for a long time. Seeing that his three daughters were staring at him, he asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    Spring apricot pursed a smile: "Niang is thinking about things, how can we quarrel with Niang?"


    Li Shi gives them a smile and says: "Niang is just thinking about her childhood."


    Qiuli said, "do you think about things when you were a child? What was that mother like when she was a child? "


    Li said: "when I was a child! It''s similar to you. My mother has two younger brothers and one younger sister... "


    Qiuli interrupted Li''s words: "I know, I know! Two younger brothers are big uncle and small uncle! My sister is my aunt


    Spring apricot looked at Qiuli one eye, way: "two younger sister good no rules! My mother is just talking. What are you talking about? "


    Qiu Li vomited tongue, way: "I this is not temporarily quick mouth!"


    Li said: "when my mother was young, I used to take my two younger brothers around, fishing for fish and picking flowers. I was very happy!"


    Can orange ask: "does mother need to work when she was a child?"


    Li said, "how can it be that you don''t have to work? However, your grandparents are hardworking and down-to-earth. Our Taohua village has abundant water resources, so the harvest is good. So your grandparents seldom let me work, just let me take my two younger brothers and cook every day. As for farm work, my mother really didn''t do much before she was 17 years old. "


    After hearing this, Qiuli asked, "will it be done after the age of 17?"


    Li said, "no! When my mother was seventeen years old, your aunt was born. Because your grandmother was thirty-seven or eight years old when she gave birth to her aunt, so she hurt herself and was not very good all the time. My mother had to be both a sister and a mother to bring your aunt to the age of five - "


    Qiuli said:" I know! So I delayed my mother''s marriage. I dragged my mother to the age of 21. I became an old girl and finally had to marry my father! Am I right? "


    After hearing this, Chun Xing frowned and said, "second sister, what does it mean to have to marry my father?"


    Qiuli said: "elder sister, you don''t know something! My mother looked good when she was young! If not a little older, I''m afraid it''s far from my father! Dad was 25 years old at that time! Niang - "


    Chun Xing said discontentedly," the two younger sisters mean: Dad is bad? "


    Qiuli said: "when did I say dad is bad? I just said our mother is very good-looking. You think your father is bad! I didn''t say? "


    Li said with a smile, "OK! What''s so noisy? Your father - not bad. At least you have three children! Mother is still very happy! It''s enough to have you


    Can orange ask again: "Niang, so say, you and father marry before all have not met?"


    Li said, "once. When the matchmaker comes to the door to say goodbye, she will quietly bring him over to have a look, that is, a look. After that, if she is right, she will start to accept or hire others. If she is not right, it will be OK. I didn''t see you until the day of marriage. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Can orange hear startled: "look at a marriage will have a lifetime?"? My mother! How terrible


    "Everyone is like this," Li said


    Can orange busy wave a hand: "too terrible! It''s horrible! What if you meet a person with a heart of beast? "


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "three younger sister, what''s the point? Mother said, everyone is like this! Besides, how can there be so many people in this world? No matter how bad it is, there are matchmakers and parents to guard it. "


    Can orange desperately wave a hand way: "no, no, no! This is clearly "blind marriage, dumb marriage"! If I were you, I would not agree with you


    Spring apricot said: "since ancient times, marriage has always been the order of parents and the words of matchmakers. How can you agree or disagree?"


    Can orange way: "I dare not agree! If I''m sure I''m going to find someone who knows the root and the bottom, at least I''ve been dating for three or five years, and I''ve thoroughly understood how to be a talented person and dare to entrust my whole life! Otherwise, if you don''t get married, you''ll get angry! "


    Spring apricot listened to say with a smile: "Niang, two younger sisters. Listen, three younger sisters have a big idea! Even Xianggong has to look for himself! "


    Qiu pear said, "it is three sisters who have been living with him for a lifetime, and naturally they has the final say by three sisters themselves. This is also reasonable."


    Spring apricot "spat" way: "not bashful! What about you, second sister? What do you want? "


    Qiuli said, "I don''t have to look for it. I can live well by myself."


    Spring apricot listened to, more is frowned: "Niang! Listen! The third sister is deviant and says it''s all right to find her own way. Listen to what the second sister says! She said she wanted to live alone


    Before Li opened his mouth, Qiuli said, "what''s wrong with a person? Look at my mother - what''s the meaning of being accused by my grandmother all day long and being gossiped by my second aunt? I''m not as happy as I am


    Li said: "silly girl! It''s good to be a relative, too! "


    Qiuli asked: "my mother has become a pro. I''m so busy all day that I don''t even have a dry meal to eat. I have to be rejected by my mother-in-law and arranged by my sister-in-law


    Li''s smell speech, like choked, Leng for a long time, just said: "at least have you three good children!"


    Qiuli nodded thoughtfully and said, "so, the biggest advantage that my mother gets from marrying my father is having our three children?"


    "It''s not!" Li said


    Qiuli wanted to say something, and finally just a smile, did not say.


    But orange guessed what Qiuli thought in her heart, so she pulled Qiuli''s hand and didn''t say a word.


    But Li thought they were childish nonsense, so he said with a smile: "you are still young! Only when you grow up can you know what it means to be "helpless" and what it means to be "awe inspiring"


    Qiuli disapproved: "what can''t help it?"? Where are so many people who can''t help themselves? It''s just an excuse that people don''t dare to fight against fate. As for "people''s words are terrible", it''s ridiculous! He can''t help what others say! I am me! What others say, I am still me! Hum


    "Spring apricot smell speech:" you show off! There are so many people in this world, and one mouthful of saliva can drown you! "


    Qiuli disapproved: "I can''t understand what the elder sister said! What''s the use of my mouth growing on others? If I care so much, I don''t have to be a man! "


    Spring apricot way: "is not! You see, you are eight years old now, and people in the village are shouting at you behind your back like "thorn head pear" and "big sister head". Don''t you think it''s nice to hear that? "


    Qiuli said: "I don''t care if he sounds good! Anyway, I know that other people dare to give me these names because they are afraid of me, and I am very happy! "


    Spring apricot also said: "Dad said ''to convince people with virtue''. What''s the difficulty for others to be afraid of you? It''s hard to convince others! "


    But Qiuli said, "the problem is that some people don''t even have the ability to make others afraid of her."


    Spring apricot smell speech red face, way: "Niang, two younger sisters make fun of me!"


    Qiuli said: "I dare not! How dare I make fun of elder sister? " He added: "I don''t want to convince people with virtue in my life. I only have the ability to make people afraid of me! "Qiuli looked at Chunxing and said with a smile," elder sister has a softer temper and softer heart. Do you have to convince people? I''m afraid I''m sad. This important task, "Qiuli patted Ke Cheng''s thin shoulder and said," I can only give it to the third sister! "


    But orange nodded solemnly: "second sister, don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t bear what you asked!"


    Qiuli nodded, a pair of "children can teach" exclamation.


    Looking at the three daughters, Li was funny and angry, so he had to say, "get up! Let''s pick the wild vegetables and pull up the pig grass so that we can go home! "


    Qiuli said: "Niang, there are fewer and fewer wild vegetables now! After the vernal equinox, every family''s fields are planted, and there are not many back holes! The three of our sisters have gone all over the fields around the village. I''m afraid we won''t be able to pick them in a few days. If you pick them later, you''ll have to go to the mountains! "


    But orange thought about it and asked, "mother, why don''t we grow vegetables in our family? I think grandma''s family has planted a lot of vegetables. Grandma also pickled sauerkraut, used to package Ciba can be delicious! Why don''t we have vegetables in our house? By the way, grandma doesn''t grow vegetables. Where does her pickle come from? "Li said: "your grandmother thinks it''s difficult to grow vegetables. She says there are many insects and they are full of wormholes. She looks disgusting and doesn''t want to grow vegetables. Last year, she planted a crop of pickles! I don''t even buy rapeseed this spring. It''s enough to eat wild vegetables! "


    Can orange frown way: "our yard is not small, if the whole two long to grow vegetables is also good.". Does grandma feel sick from insect eyes? Then grow leeks! Leeks have no wormhole! Chinese cabbage is OK, and radish is OK... "


    Li said, "your grandmother is very stubborn. In our family, who can tell her? As for what your grandfather said, she could hear a word or two. Others, who dares to say she? "


    But orange Muses: "since she still listens to grandfather''s words, I''ll try."


    The mother and daughter walked and talked, and finally gathered all four baskets. Then they went home.


    When they entered the courtyard, they saw that it was quiet and there was no one. I can''t help feeling strange.


    Li put the four baskets together and ordered them to wash their hands, but he went to the main room.


    In the hall, Zhang sat by the table, supported his forehead and dozed bit by bit.


    Seeing this, Li quickly closed the door and stepped back.


    Seeing Li''s retreat, the three sisters asked: "mother, is there no one in the hall? Where''s grandma? "


    Li said, "don''t make a noise! Grandma is asleep in the main room


    Qiuli said, "are you asleep? That''s very strange! Doesn''t she have to work with people? Did the second aunt take Qiuping out to pick wild vegetables? Second aunt won''t be so conscious, will she? "


    Li said, "what are you talking about! I''ll go back and have a rest. You''ll come in later. " Then he turned and entered the room.


    The three sisters answered and were about to go back to the house when they heard a soft voice coming from the second aunt''s room. Qiuli Kecheng looked at each other and walked to the windowsill of the second aunt''s house with a heart in their hearts.


    Spring apricot saw, busy low voice way: "two younger sister! Third sister! You can''t do this! It''s wrong to listen to the root of the wall - "


    Qiuli rolled her eyes and said," I''m not listening to the root of the wall! What if it was a thief! Grandma is asleep! I don''t know if the thief just got in! "


    Spring apricot listen to, feel as if also reasonable, then also followed up, and two sisters together.


    Only heard the second aunt in the room "hee hee" said with a smile: "Bao Er Niang! That method you taught me is very effective! Xianfan''s father is obedient to me now! I don''t know how to thank you! "


    But orange asked in a low voice: "second sister, who is Bao Er Niang?"


    Qiuli said in a low voice, "that''s the one with flowers and beaks."


    Can orange this just think of that "beautiful two niangs" come, busy way: "two aunts hair what crazy?"? Let Grandma know that Bao Er Niang has come to our house, maybe she will be killed! "


    Qiuli said: "Shh! Don''t talk


    Then she heard Bao Er Niang smile: "good sister, what is this? What I teach you is the simplest. This man, where can I bear it? Not to mention Xianfan''s early 30s! It''s just the age of blood! If you learn from me, you can use it in the future! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Qiuli listened to the puzzled face: "elder sister, two aunts want to learn from her?" Spring apricot is only eleven years old, how to understand? So he shook his head.


    Spring apricot autumn pear don''t understand, but orange can understand very well. This treasure two Niang is a person who opens the door to welcome a guest, what perhaps teaches two aunts is "in the room secret skill". She was curious in her heart, so she didn''t speak. She just kept calm and wanted to hear the following.


    Hateful Bao Er Niang just said, "anyway, as I said, when he''s on fire, you''ll ask for all kinds of things. Otherwise, you won''t let him go to bed. I promise you''ll try again and again! If it goes on like this, when you want to do something like that, he will answer it all before you ask for it! "


    Can orange heart clear: "so it is! It turned out that Bao Er Niang had taught her this "sexual punishment"! I thought it was something So I pulled the elder sister and the second sister, and said, "let''s go quickly. It''s no fun to let them find out when we go back."


    The elder sister and the second sister are preparing to leave. They hear Bao Er Niang say, "good sister, come to our house to have tea in a few days."


    Second aunt hesitated: "I want to go! Just my family -- "pointed to the direction of Zhang''s room, gritted his teeth and said:" I''m not dead, I''m very tight! The whole day is not to let the next field is to pull the pig grass! How boring


    Bao Er Niang said with a smile: "my sister is also a sincere person. You go out with a basket. How does she know if you go to work? You do a look, stroll around and then go to my house to have tea! My family is busy recently! I don''t need any beans! Those men have never seen anything good. I call them to do whatever they want


    She married Zhao Changgui at the age of 18 and gave birth to her eldest son at the age of 19. She is not familiar with men and women. Although she has five children in the past ten years, she doesn''t know much about the happiness between men and women. Zhao Changgui, a rural man, only knows how to pass on his family and vent his desire. After all, the couple have never played any tricks in this matter.


    It was only in the last month or two that she made friends with Bao Er Niang, and heard that she taught a lot of secret techniques in the room, and then applied these techniques to Zhao Changgui, that she realized the beauty of love and felt that she had lived in vain for the past ten years. So as soon as she heard Bao Er Niang calling her family to have tea, she remembered many pictures in her mind. Her body became soft, and she felt her body was moist. She could not help admiring Bao Er Niang more and more.


    Who is Bao Er Niang? She has been immersed in the male world for many years, and she has all kinds of means. She has seen through her second aunt Shi for a long time. She knows that she is lazy, and she likes to chew her tongue. His reputation in Xinghua village has been rotten. Now he has a partner with her. So today she ventured to come uninvited. Fortunately, Zhang fell asleep, so she was able to enter the door of Lao Zhao''s house and ponder with Shi in the room.


    Seeing the look in Shi''s eyes, she knew that she had been told to live by herself, so she said with a smile: "anyway, I open the door to welcome guests at home every day. You can come any time! "


    The second aunt blushed and said, "good sister, let''s talk about it. You''re not allowed to tell about it!"


    Bao Er Niang said: "you call my sister, can I harm you? We have a deal! Next time you come, you can bring Qiuping and Qiurong with you! I can cook delicious food. One day I''ll come and say in advance, and I''ll call my husband to buy meat back! "


    Second aunt is busy.


    Orange know treasure two Niang this is ready to leave, busy pull two elder sisters quietly back to the room.


    The three sisters entered the room, and the second aunt sent Bao Er Niang out.


    Bao Er Niang, holding the bright silver hairpin, walked away from her admiring eyes. The second aunt saw her figure disappearing around the corner. She closed the door and turned to come in. As soon as she turned around, she realized that there were four bamboo baskets full of wild vegetables and pig grass beside the water tank in the courtyard. She was so scared that she thought, "aren''t those losers coming back? Will they see Bao Er Niang come in? Dead! If they tell the old man, who is not sure how to make trouble for him


    The second aunt was afraid. She quickly walked outside the big room and knocked on the door: "sister-in-law?" See nobody should shout again: "spring apricot? Autumn pear


    The second aunt called several times. Seeing that no one answered, she settled down a little and went back to her room and lay on the bed. The heart has already gone with Bao Er Niang.


    On this side of the big room, Li stares at his three daughters and says seriously, "do you still learn to listen to the root of the wall?" Then he drank and scolded Chunxing in a low voice: "Chunxing! You are big sister! If you don''t teach your sisters how to learn well, you even lead them to listen to the wall? "


    Qiuli said: "Niang, it''s my idea. It''s none of my sister''s business. "


    Spring apricot said: "Niang, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t be like this..."


    Qiuli said: "elder sister! I''m going first


    Can orange way: "don''t compete to grab the upper body! It''s not a good thing! Mother, two aunts have brought Bao Er Niang home. Who knows if she will do anything? "


    Li sighed: "that''s what I''m afraid of! Mother only has you three daughters, you are mother''s lifeblood! If you are implicated by Shi''s indiscreet, how can you get it? I told your father today -- "Qiuli said happily, "mother, did you tell Dad to separate?"


    Li said, "I didn''t make it clear. It''s just your father I don''t know whether he pretends not to understand or really doesn''t understand. Anyway, he just refuses to nod his head. "


    Can orange sneer: "must father nod?"? My mother asked my father to think about it carefully tonight: my elder sister is eleven years old, and I''ll have to say goodbye in a few years. If we are still together, what shameful things the second aunt has done in the future will be counted on the elder sister. After all, we are not separated. How can the elder sister''s reputation be good then? But if we split the house early, it''s the second aunt who committed something, which has nothing to do with our family. At that time, let''s just work hard to earn money and find a good door for our elder sister! "


    Qiuli thought deeply and said: "Niang, the third sister is right! Dad just wanted to be filial to his grandparents, so he pretended that he didn''t understand his mother''s meaning. If my mother tells me what''s going on with my elder sister, I''m sure my father will agree! "


    Li pondered for a while and said, "even if your father agrees, your grandfather is still a problem!"


    But orange patted his heart and said firmly, "grandfather, it''s just a chance away. Let''s wait and see, as long as mother persuades father. It''s up to me and my second sister to deal with my grandfather! "


    Qiuli never thought of any way to convince her grandfather, but when she saw that Ke Cheng was sure, she said, "yes, it''s on me and my third sister!"


    Spring apricot heard confused, can''t help saying: "mother, two younger sister, three younger sister. What are you talking about? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "elder sister, we are planning for your life!"


    Spring apricot face a red, she only know treasure two Niang is a not chaste woman, but as for how a not chaste method, she did not know. She spent the past year or two at home learning needlework and cooking with Li. She seldom heard how people outside talked about Bao Er Niang. Naturally, she didn''t know that Bao Er Niang "opened the door to welcome guests.". So how also don''t understand why Niang and two younger sisters to treasure two Niang''s uninvited will make so big reaction.


    Knowing that Chunxing was pure and kind-hearted, Li didn''t want to say too much right and wrong in front of her for the moment, so he said, "apricot, your three sisters are getting older every day. Even your third sister didn''t want to sleep with me and your father last month. My mother wants to separate from your second uncle as soon as possible... "


    Spring apricot opened wide watery big eyes, asked: "separation? Will grandfather agree? "


    Li said, "I don''t know! My mother is going to talk to your father. When your father agrees, we will try to persuade your grandfather


    Spring apricot thought about it. In fact, since she knew that the second aunt stole things, she didn''t want to stay under the same roof with her. So she didn''t have much reaction when she talked about the separation. She only thought about one question in her heart: "are grandparents with us or with the second uncle? We are the eldest son, so our grandparents should be with us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Qiuli seemed to see through Chunxing''s idea. She said with a smile: "elder sister, I can guarantee that if we say that we are going to separate in the future, the second aunt will absolutely let her grandparents follow them!"


    Spring apricot surprised, way: "how to see?"


    Qiuli said: "I don''t want to think about it. How much money has my mother received in the past three years? We haven''t even seen the money! Isn''t it all in grandma''s hands? There are two aunts and one auntie. They give hundreds of Wen to their grandparents every Spring Festival! Grandma is stingy and has never taken any money to buy meat. How much money has she saved over the years? So, I''m sure that the second aunt will let the grandparents live with them! "


    But orange echoed: "I agree with the second sister!"


    Li looked at Qiuli approvingly and said with a smile, "Qiuli, it''s a pity that you don''t study!"


    Qiuli said, "who said I don''t read? I read a lot of books with brother Dawei! "


    Li asked: "who is Dawei''s brother?"


    Spring apricot way: "Niang even don''t know what to do?"? It''s brother Qiangzi''s brother-in-law. Why! Brother Qiangzi is his brother-in-law. "


    Li suddenly realized: "he! I just heard that you have been running to Qiangzi''s house these years, saying that you are reading and writing with his brother-in-law, but my mother is busy doing needlework, and I haven''t seen him once. "


    Qiuli nodded and said with a smile: "Dawei brother is very powerful. It''s said that he will have to take the Xiucai exam next year."


    Li asked, "how old is Dawei''s brother?"


    Qiuli said, "I don''t know. Maybe a year or two older than a cell phone? He''s very good, sir. He always praises him. I learned all the words I knew from him. "


    Li said with a smile: "so much older than you? That''s good. I''m more relieved. "


    Qiu Li doesn''t understand: "what does Niang have to worry about?"


    Li''s smile, but did not answer.


    But orange thought: "Niang must be afraid of gossiping. Fortunately, the elder brother is almost eight years older than the second sister, so he is not afraid of others'' gossiping. "


    But Qiuli didn''t understand. She pestered Li and asked, "what''s wrong with my mother? Dawei didn''t bully me. He taught me to recognize many words But I haven''t seen him for a long time. It''s said that he''s not allowed to go out now. He says that he''s going to shut up for the sake of being a scholar next year. "


    Li said with a smile, "that''s very kind. At that time, we''ll take the examination of scholar and Jinshi. Those in Xinghua village who are related to him are very glorious. "


    Qiuli raised her head and said, "no! Finally, Zhao Qiuli has a Jinshi teacher. Don''t envy me then! "


    Li said with a smile, "you three are sitting. My mother has gone out to cook." Then he opened the door and went out.


    Spring apricot see mother out, said: "mother, I help you." I went out, too.


    But orange just stares at Qiuli and smiles.


    Qiuli was all hairy with her smile. She said, "what are you laughing at, third sister? If you have something to say, don''t stare at me! I can''t stand it


    Can orange busy stop smiling, seriously asked: "second sister, what is who?"


    "What is it? By the way, who is it? " After thinking about it, Qiuli suddenly realized, "why? Brother Dawei! He is brother Qiang Zi''s brother-in-law! In other words, brother Qiangzi is his brother-in-law, and sister-in-law Qiangzi is his sister. Well, what do you want to do with that? "


    Can orange ask: "how long have you known him?" I thought to myself that brother Qiangzi was born in the second half of last year. Qiuli and brother Dawei would not know each other for a long time.


    Qiuli said: "brother Qiangzi was born last year, but Brother Qiangzi and sister-in-law Qiangzi are family friends and have known each other since I was a child. I have loved to go to brother Qiangzi''s house since I was a child, so I have known brother Dawei for many years. It''s been a long time, isn''t it? Anyway, when I met Dawei, I was younger than you... "


    Can orange smile Ask: "so say, you are childhood sweetheart?"


    Qiuli stares at Ke Cheng and says, "what childhood sweetheart? What are you talking about? I''m only eight years old! Dawei is almost sixteen years old! What are you talking about? "


    Can orange vomit tongue, way: "so old? I thought he was like you


    Qiuli said, "what do you think? Stupid


    But orange said, "I don''t know! I heard you yell "Dawei, Dawei" so intimately that I thought he was only a little older than you. "


    Qiuli said, "whatever! How about 20 years older than me? Anyway, I was taught to read and write. When I was older, I knew more. "


    Can orange smile slightly, the heart thinks a way: "it seems that two elder sisters really don''t have a bit of idea to this big brother!" When she thought about it, she thought it was wrong. How old is the second sister? She is young and mature, with a lot of heart, but she is just an eight year old girl. How can she know about love?


    I was just thinking about it. Suddenly I heard a voice ring: "Oh, the second and third ladies haven''t come out yet?"


    Qiuli rolled her eyes and said, "what does grandma Er * say?"


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile, this one big one small cooperate really good enough! Can''t help but stand up and follow Qiuli out of the door.Seeing the second aunt leaning at the door and seeing her sisters coming out, she said with a smile, "second miss, third miss! Do you want sugar? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I dare not eat granny''s sugar! There is no guarantee that there will be any treasure in this candy. If our sisters eat it, who knows if they will faint underground? "


    The second aunt changed her face and said in a trembling voice: "you You... " Pointing to Qiuli and Kecheng, he said, "what do you see? What do you hear? "


    Qiuli said, "what can I see? I''ve never heard anything


    Two aunts smell speech greatly happy "hum" a way: "pack what pack!"


    Qiuli looked at the second aunt with a smile and said with a smile, "I''m just busy all day today. I came back from picking wild vegetables in the afternoon. When I got home, it was quiet. I sat under the windowsill in the room and had a rest. Suddenly I heard the voice of talking. Push a window to see, it is a big butterfly


    But orange also said with a smile: "no! Such a big butterfly with a shiny silver hairpin on its head! Second aunt, can butterfly talk? I think I heard the butterfly speak


    After hearing what the two sisters said, the second aunt was so scared that she quickly said, "is miss three confused? How can butterflies talk? I just don''t know what miss two and miss three want to do? "


    Qiuli said, "I didn''t think about it. But my mother is tired these days. She doesn''t want to wash the dishes tonight, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. She doesn''t want to get up and make breakfast


    The second aunt said with a smile: "this is very easy! I''ll take care of breakfast and washing dishes for the next three days! "


    Qiuli said, "don''t force me to be grandma ER!"


    The second aunt forced a smile and said, "what''s the matter? My sister-in-law has been working very hard recently. It''s my turn. " Then he lowered his voice and said, "don''t tell me about it!"


    Qiuli opened her eyes and looked innocent: "what''s the matter? what''s the matter? I don''t know what the second aunt is talking about


    The second aunt stretched out three fingers and said, "three days of breakfast and washing dishes, it''s agreed! You keep your word


    Can orange smile, two aunts look at this, and look at that, bite teeth, turned into the kitchen, said to help make dinner.


    As soon as the second aunt left, orange asked, "second sister, do you use this to coerce her so that she can wash the dishes and make breakfast?"


    Qiuli said coldly, "I didn''t threaten her. I didn''t promise her not to tell. Did you hear me? It''s just that she thinks herself right. "


    Can orange way: "she kind of person..."


    Qiuli said, "what are you afraid of. Even if grandma knew that Bao Er Niang had been here, she couldn''t help but scold her. Would she really give up her aunt for Bao Er Niang''s coming into our house? You see at noon two aunts all talk like that, grandma is reluctant to chase her out! I have already seen through that grandma is a paper tiger! Second aunt is also just a moment of guilty, disordered feet, this just volunteered to accept my coercion. When she comes back, maybe she will regret it! So it''s hard for her to come to work now. We don''t have to waste it. "


    Can orange way: "you call her to help to work, simply seek skin with the tiger, won''t have what advantage.". I''m sure tomorrow''s breakfast will be terrible and hard to swallow! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Qiuli disapproved of the way: "tube her! Just let Grandma have a taste of the good breakfast made by her baby daughter-in-law! " He snorted again: "is it easy for our mother these years? And my sister and I It''s been a year since I got up early and made breakfast! Say to have gas, show honor don''t say, grandmother''s heart darling, who can instruct to move him?! Qiulan is younger than you, but even Qiuping and Qiurong never have to get up to make breakfast! Now even you are up in the morning! Qiuping Qiurong still sleeps until the three of us have made breakfast and even set it up. Then she slowly gets up and washes. We don''t burn hot water and let them wash cold water! What''s the point? As soon as I talk about it, I''m so angry! "


    Qiuli began to chatter about the unequal treatment, but orange felt dizzy and said, "why don''t we go into the kitchen and help elder sister?"


    Qiuli said, "my mother is here, too! Second aunt is also here! That narrow kitchen can''t hold five people


    A word is not over, see spring apricot disheartened top a cigarette to rush out from the kitchen!


    Orange can be startled, quickly ran to the side of the tank scooped a scoop of water to spring apricot: "sister, wash a face!"


    Spring apricot washed a face, breathed a breath, way: "can almost suffocate me!"


    Qiuli asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Spring apricot gasped: "the rice is in the pot. My mother told me to make a fire. I was about to make it. The second aunt rushed in and said she would help cook. I asked her to make a fire, and I picked up the sweet potatoes to be cooked there. My mother is choosing vegetables. Who knows the second aunt I don''t know whether she can''t make a fire or what. She couldn''t make it for a long time, so she had to call me to make it. But she stood up and said she would put sweet potatoes in the pot instead of me. I couldn''t help it. Seeing that she had stuffed a stove with firewood, I decided to take some out and light it with flint. Who knows, at this moment, the firewood in the stove suddenly started to burn. I was startled and jumped. My whole head was covered with dust... "


    Spring apricot voice just fell, the kitchen came to the cry like crying: "dead! Burn to death! Come on! Help


    Qiuli and Chunxing look at each other and run away. But orange still has a ladle of water in his hand and forgets to put it down. He runs to the kitchen with his two sisters.


    As soon as they entered the kitchen door, they saw that the fire in the stove was three feet high. The second aunt scurried in the kitchen, and the whole kitchen was filled with the pungent smell of scorched hair. Li seemed to be stunned. He stood in the corner and did not dare to move.


    While running, the second aunt cried and howled: "I''m burned! Burn me to death! I''m dying! Burn me to death


    Orange can see her hair seems to be also with a star fire, in a hurry, take a look at the head of the second aunt, a ladle of water steadily splashed on her head, the second aunt drenched a cool heart!


    Second aunt ran hot body, was a splash of cold water, a whole body excited, hit a cold war, immediately stopped.


    Spring apricot asked tentatively: "second aunt, are you ok? Are you ok? "


    Two aunts "ah" of shout a, scold a way: "dead spring apricot! Do you want to burn me? You bloody little whore! Usually I look at you with a kind purpose, but you are the most vicious! If you burn me to death, what can you do? " The second aunt said as she pulled away her wet and messy hair and said with red eyes, "they say you are the best girl in the Zhao family. I think you are the worst one! Silent, in fact, choked a stomach of bad water! Sure enough, the ancients were right - dogs that don''t bark bite people! "


    Spring apricot was scolded a face confused, can''t help but ask: "two auntie, what did I do wrong? Are you going to scold me like that? "


    The second aunt shivered her lips and said, "I''m standing by the kitchen table with sweet potatoes. Why do you burn such a big fire? The fire came up and nearly burned me to death


    "Spring apricot way:" two aunts, you forget? You put all the firewood in that stove? You say you can''t light it. Let me burn it. Who knows I just took out a little firewood, and suddenly a big flame came out of the stove, which covered my head with ashes! I had to run out and wash my face... "


    But orange stammered: "second aunt, I see you are still smoking on top of your head. I''m afraid you will be burnt by the fire When she was worried, she had to pour the washing water for my elder sister on your head - "


    the second aunt understood the cause and effect, and scolded but not, but not reconciled, so she had to stamp her feet and said," I''m so angry! You are such a bad man! As like as two peas! "


    Before the second aunt finished, Qiuping and Qiurong rushed in.


    As soon as the firecrackers rushed into the door, they saw that her mother was drowned, her sideburns were shrunk disorderly, her shoulders were shaking and shaking. They also saw that Ke Cheng was holding a water ladle in her hand. Qiuli was trying to hold her smile. Chunxing seemed innocent. Li''s kitchen was not his own business. The firecrackers sisters immediately thought that Qiuli Ke Cheng had bullied her mother. They rolled up their sleeves, looked at each other and decided to pick the soft persimmon The son kneads, secret way a: "dry!"


    Two people speed fast accurate ruthless, electric light flint between double can orange fall to the ground. Qiu Rong is wide and fat. He sits on Ke Cheng''s stomach with his legs apart. He starts to fight and yells: "let you bully my mother! Let you bully my mother! I can''t beat you to death


    Qiuping in the help of Qiurong can orange down, the first time rushed to her mother, asked her mother: "mother, what''s the matter with you?"Second aunt is speechless, she Leng for a while, way: "still don''t go in to bring me a dress to cover!"


    Qiuping is so busy that she runs out.


    It''s rare that Qiurong is so agile. When Qiuli responds, Qiurong has already slapped the orange five or six times. Qiuli was angry and said: "Zhao Qiurong! But for Ke orange, your mother would have been burned to death! How can you even bite the hand that feeds you? Get up now After that, I tried my best to pull Qiurong.


    Although Qiurong''s body is heavy, Qiuli is crazy and full of brute force. Therefore, she pulls Qiurong twice. Unexpectedly, she pulls Qiurong up and pushes him aside.


    Spring apricot see busy and Qiuli two can orange pull up, a look, can orange that thin face has been Qiurong hit two cheeks red.


    Spring apricot tears are about to flow out, Qiuli eyes are out of fire, she said nothing, a move heart feet kicked Qiurong a foot, angry way: "let you hit my three younger sister!" After that, the second foot is coming.


    Although Qiu Rong is fat, she is not slow in her action. She has been kicked by Qiu Li. Will she be allowed to kick her second foot again? So he immediately avoided it and said angrily: "peerless head! If you don''t piss, you can kick me just like you are cunt! "


    Hearing this, Li said, "Qiurong! What are you talking about? Shut up! Get out of here! Qiuli? Hold on


    Qiuli had to put down her feet and murmured: "it''s clear that she is riding on the belly of the third sister to beat the third sister first! Mother, look at the face of the third sister? "


    Li had already seen Ke orange''s red and swollen face, and his heart was aching. He had to say, "Qiuli, you take an egg in the rice bowl and boil it. Roll it on Ke orange''s face."


    Qiuli heart reluctantly should, quickly walk away from a corner, uncover the rice bowl, take out an egg, carefully put into the pot, make a fire to boil.


    Qiu Rong was kicked, how can he be reconciled? Now see Qiuli to boil eggs to orange face, expect this egg will certainly enter orange''s stomach, is more angry, mouth straight shout: "why do you take eggs to three wenches face?"


    Qiuli sneered: "why can''t I take it?"


    Qiu Rong said with pride: "that''s my second brother''s egg! Grandma said eggs can only be given to my second brother! "


    Speaking, Qiuping also took clothes, also echoed: "the egg is my second brother''s!" Two aunts also don''t advise two daughters, just took the clothes in Qiu Ping''s hand to put on the body, two hands a hug, see a play like shriveled corners of the mouth, standing motionless.


    Qiuli sneered: "did you feed the chicken once? Have you ever cleaned a chicken nest? Did your second brother feed it? Has your second brother ever been clear? If not, why is the egg his


    Qiu Ping said: "no! Anyway, the eggs belong to our family


    But orange was confused by Qiurong just now, and his head was dizzy all the time. Now he just responded and said, "it''s not your egg. Why is it your family''s?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Second aunt smell speech, take a seat according to the number, quickly step forward, angry way: "little whore! Don''t talk nonsense! Your mother just laid eggs! If your mother can''t give birth to a son, she will only lay eggs! You three little whores will surely lay eggs and lose money in the future... "


    Li couldn''t listen any more. He was so angry that he lost his job. He pulled Ke orange with one hand and Chun Xing with the other: "go, go! Who likes to cook and eat this meal! Qiuli, let''s go back to the house! "


    Orange can not bear to go, she tried to break away from Li''s hand, slip back to Qiuli side, the whole body of ragged clothes, ready to fight. This is preparing to fight a kitchen war, the midfield will call a golden end, but it''s not her style of Zhao Qing!


    Qiuli is reluctant to leave, she stood there, holding two hands, a pair of pointing Jiangshan appearance, calm and leisurely way: "loss goods said who born loss goods?"


    Second aunt way: "lose money goods say you!"


    Autumn pear elongated voice "Oh", it seems that orange this move is very good, even two aunts into the set.


    Li''s intention to let them make a scene, took the stupid spring apricot to hide in the room.


    The second aunt then said, "you little whore, you are always running to Qiangzi''s house. I don''t know how many dirty things you have done! A house full of men. What do you do in a girl''s house? It must be a prostitute. Otherwise, why did others send you fish for more than half a month to stew? "


    After hearing this, Qiuli''s fighting heart suddenly fell into the ice cellar. She was frozen from the inside to the outside. Her lips trembled and pointed to the second aunt, saying: "second aunt You said What makes you say that? "


    The second aunt sneered: "yo! Look at this little white face! Am I right in your mind? I think your family is terrible! You and your mother are not so good! Your mother said that she was doing needlework in the cen family in the town. In fact, she didn''t know what dirty things she had done! Your mother and daughter are the same! shame on you! All day long I don''t know what she has to pretend! Look, I just said a few words and she was turned out! You say, if she does well, will others turn her out? She must have done a bad job, or offended the housewife, so they would find an excuse to drive her out! Hum, old old whore, little whore - this big family, together with your grandmother, are not good birds


    The second aunt had an abacus in her heart. She knew that old man Zhao and his son had gone to the mountains to hunt and cut firewood. They would not be able to come back tonight. Even if they came back tomorrow, they would be a little worried, mostly the day after tomorrow. But Zhang''s noon break wake up as if to other people to visit, otherwise they have been in the kitchen for so long, that old will not come out? It''s better to take advantage of this meeting, when the hunters go hunting and the visitors come to quarrel with each other, we can''t be quiet, which can be regarded as revenge! Why don''t they find out when they come back and then complain and confront each other?


    Qiuli was more and more angry when she heard that. Now she ignored everything and just bumped into the second aunt''s stomach: "you are the evil woman who can produce anbai! Why do you say that to my mother? "


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong come forward to tear at this busy situation, but as soon as they see it, they are not in a mess. They are four fisted and six handed! Busy shouting up: "come on! The second aunt has hit someone! "


    Qiu Ping said angrily, "make it clear! Don''t spit all over your mouth! It''s Qiuli who hit my mother first


    Can orange side pull autumn Ping, while pleading: "it is clearly your mother rumors, insult my second sister and my mother first!"


    Qiu Rong said, "do you care about us? Mouth long in our body, we want to say what to say! Do we have to get your consent for what we say? "


    The second aunt tried her best to break off Qiuli''s hand tightly around her and said, "hoof! Are you a cat? How do you pinch people? My God! It hurts The second aunt got angry and broke Qiuli''s wrist --


    "ah!" Qiuli screamed and let go.


    Orange can listen to the scream of Qiuli, surprised and afraid, quickly asked: "second sister, second sister! What''s the matter with you? "


    Qiuli didn''t have time to answer, Qiurong threw himself on Qiuli with a grim smile and said: "play dead? How do you pretend to be dead? " He pulled Qiuli''s wrist desperately.


    Qiuli screamed again and cried out: "mother, help


    Can orange desperate to push away Qiuping Qiurong, young body will protect Qiuli, trembling voice asked: "second sister, what''s the matter with you? Second sister, don''t scare me


    Qiuli shivered all over and choked: "third sister, my hand My wrist is probably broken! Call your mother quickly


    But orange was almost stunned and cried out: "Niang! Big sister! Help! Second aunt and Qiuping, they broke second sister''s hand! "


    The second aunt was startled by Ke Cheng''s words, but she thought, "how is this possible? How could you break your hand so easily? It must be this little girl pretending to be dead! Three wenches are not too big. They must collude with Qiuli. They want to coax us! " So he sneered: "short lived ghost, what are you talking about? How could you break your hand so easily? You''re kidding! I''m your second aunt! What aunt? The second aunt is called by your parents! Small hoof is more and more rampant! It''s called my second auntBut orange was furious: "you are the short-lived ghost! You''re the one! Are you my second aunt? You look a little bit like a second aunt? My second sister''s hand is broken! You even said you were my second aunt? "


    Second aunt still sneer: "what nonsense?"


    Li and spring apricot in the house can hear the call of orange, busy rushed over.


    When they rush into the kitchen, what they see is such a scene: Ke Cheng clings to Qiu Li who is sweating with pain, Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong pull Ke Cheng''s arm desperately, and the other pulls Qiu Li''s hair back. The second aunt looked on coldly with her two hands in her arms. From time to time, she sneered and provoked a few words.


    Li quickly called out: "stop it Go to La Qiuping again. Spring apricot see, busy also up to open autumn.


    Qiu Ping shakes off Li''s hand and says, "what hand do you live in? Why don''t you stop when Qiuli hits us? Old Whore


    Li''s face changed with anger. Suddenly, purple rose and pointed to Qiuping: "Qiuping You Who do you call an old whore


    Li''s face is usually the most pleasant. He has never been angry with children once. Usually, it''s how they bully Ke Cheng and sarcasm Qiuli Chunxing. When did Li just say a few words in a low voice, or pull Qiuli Ke Cheng Chunxing and leave without saying a word? When did he ever try to speak in such a fierce voice? So she calms Qiu Ping down, and she''s so scared that she''s relieved to hold Ke orange''s arm.


    But Qiu Rong is not afraid of everything, and she is the one who doesn''t know how to look at people. Seeing that Qiu Ping is relieved, she shouts: "sister! What are you doing? What''s the matter with an old whore? Mother said, their mother and daughter are all prostitutes! We''re fine. Why are we afraid of whores? "


    Li was angry and moved his hand for the first time in his life. With a slap, it was clearly printed on Qiurong''s face.


    Qiu Rong was stunned. He even forgot to let go of his hand holding Qiu Li''s hair. He just looked at Li and murmured: "you hit me You hit me... "


    The spring apricot takes down the hand of Qiu Rong in a hurry, helps Qiu Li who is full of cold sweat, and asks: "Er Mei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiuli cried: "elder sister, my hand is broken! Second aunt broke my wrist! "


    Hearing this, Li''s voice trembled: "Qiuli, which wrist did you break? How did it break? "


    Qiuli fell into Chunxing''s arms, with tears on her face, and cried: "the second aunt said that the reason why my mother lost her job was because she had done something dirty and offended the mother in charge of the cen family, not because she said a few words in front of the cen family. She also said that grandma and mother are old prostitutes, and our three sisters are little prostitutes! I was so angry that I hugged her and didn''t let her say, so she broke my left wrist with her dead hand! "


    Li was so angry that she sneered. She gently held up Qiuli''s left hand. Sure enough, she saw that Qiuli''s hand was as red and swollen as a bun. Her wrist drooped down. It seemed that it was really broken. She knew that Qiuli''s hand was the most important thing. Other things could be said later. Li''s quick decision, immediately half embrace Qiuli, turn around and go out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Spring apricot see, busy also follow.


    Li took her three daughters back to the room and said in a deep voice: "now, my mother goes to the third uncle''s house to borrow the ox cart, and immediately takes Qiuli to the town to see her hands! Can orange, later you follow Niang together, spring apricot, you keep watch! Anyone who dares to break into our house without permission will be driven out with a big stick at the head of the bed! "


    Spring apricot should be busy, and asked: "why don''t you borrow the ox cart from the second uncle''s house?"? The third sister was ill that time. She borrowed the second uncle''s ox cart. "


    Li said, "your second uncle''s ox cart has no roof."


    Li said that he would go. When Qiuli was about to settle down, he immediately ran to the third uncle''s house to borrow the ox cart. At this time, it''s dinner time. When Qiangzi heard that Qiuli''s hand was injured, he couldn''t even care to eat, so he was going to set up an ox cart in the bullpen.


    Li said hastily, "Qiangzi, you can have dinner first. I''m not in a hurry. "


    "That''s not true," he said! Qiuli''s hand is hurt, but it''s a big deal. We can''t delay it! "


    Third uncle also put down his job and said, "no! Qiangzi, hurry to set up the car! "


    As soon as he answered, he set up an ox cart at the back of the house.


    The third elder brother said, "Changfu, have they gone to hunt and cut firewood on the mountain?"


    Li Shi "Er" A: "is not! Who knew that would happen? "


    The Third Elder asked, "what''s the matter? How did you hurt your wrist? "


    Li sighed and said, "it''s also my fault."


    The third eldest brother was startled. The village knows that the eldest daughter-in-law li of old man Zhao''s family is the most virtuous, polite, generous and capable. How can she beat the children? If it is said to be beaten, whose children will not be beaten? It''s just that Qiuli is very good. Li shouldn''t have done this! Because asked: "what happened to Qiuli? How did you get to such a field? "


    Li said: "how ever did I fight! It''s just -- "thinking of her mother-in-law Zhang''s saying that" family ugliness should not be publicized ", Li couldn''t help sighing:" her second aunt said a few nonsense words, but I couldn''t get angry, so I went into the room and didn''t care about them. Who knows, Qiuli has a very strong temperament, but if you want to make it clear, those who fight for ugly Mao Yin and Qiuping Qiurong start to quarrel with each other. It''s very common for children to quarrel at home. I don''t care about it in the house. Who knows, the two sisters don''t care! Alas! Qiuli''s wrist -- "Li''s eyes were red when he said this.


    Before the third lady finished listening, she put down her job, stood up and said, "I can''t stand the three of Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong! Lazy, greedy and ill bred! Usually I don''t shout when I see it on the road! Which can be compared to the three oranges of spring apricot and autumn pear? Those two children are so poisonous! They are all cousins. How can they do this? If Qiuli''s hands are really short, I can''t spare them easily! " And he said, "where''s the child''s grandmother? Why don''t you see her say something? Is it not her granddaughter who dares to love Changfu''s family? If I say, your mother-in-law is too eccentric! It''s all father and mother. Why do you treat your family like this? If you say that you are partial to your second son, she even has children... "


    "What are you talking about? It''s hard to avoid making trouble in every child''s family. It''s not important to start. What do you fan and light? "


    The third wife and Zhang didn''t deal with each other, but they liked Li and his wife, so they stepped on Zhang whenever they had a chance.


    Hearing this, Li said: "my mother doesn''t know whether she''s going to the second eldest daughter''s home or something. She''s not at home. If she had been at home, she would have stopped Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong. "


    The third lady had to say, "will she go to the second sister-in-law''s house? That''s all. If you let me know that she knows that Qiuping Qiurong bullies Qiuli, she won''t stop her. Even I won''t follow her. "


    While he was talking, Qiangzi pulled up the ox cart and stopped at the gate of the courtyard. He rushed into the room and said, "sister Changfu, come out quickly!"


    Li said goodbye, and the couple waved: "go, go! Hurry up and watch it. It''s serious to come back! "


    The third lady thought about it and said, "chunxingniang, wait for me!" Then he hurried into the inner room. Li didn''t know what the third lady was going to do. He was anxious and couldn''t go first, so he had to wait.


    The third lady came out soon. She handed Li a purse and said with a smile, "take it."


    Li shihastily declined: "I can''t use it! Third aunt, I can''t use it! "


    The third lady said, "take it now! Hurry to cure Qiuli''s hand is serious! I don''t have much money. Take it first. If it''s not enough, we''ll think about it later. "


    Li''s eyes were red and she choked and said, "the third lady --"


    the third lady pushed her out of the door quickly: "go, go


    Li nodded and rushed out of the door.


    As soon as he got back to the gate of the courtyard, Li heard a roar in the room: "which one of you did good?"


    Li hurried into the room and saw Zhang standing at the kitchen door with his legs split. He cried angrily, "what''s the kitchen like? If you don''t talk about the dust all over the ground, it will flood the golden mountain! The meal is not ready


    Li didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so he just went to his own room.


    Seeing the fire, Zhang called out: "sister-in-law, are you blind? Why don''t you shout? " In the past, Zhang would not have talked to Li like this. After all, Li had 500 Wen a month to hand over to her, but now that she lost her job, it was worthless to her, so she could not stop it. But Zhang seems to have forgotten who caused Li''s unemployment!Li sighed secretly and said, "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang said, "I can''t call you if I have nothing to do?"


    Li Shi way: "Niang is all right, but I am all right now. Qiuli is injured. I have to take her to the doctor as soon as possible. "


    As soon as Zhang heard the word "see a doctor", he thought of the last time Li and his wife took Ke Cheng to the town to see a doctor, so he said angrily, "what doctor are you going to see?"


    Li said, "Qiuli is injured."


    Zhang did not ask how Qiuli was hurt, but said, "what doctor are you looking at! No matter what, just find some herbal medicine. Can you still die? Is it just your daughter Jingui? One by one, I want to see the doctor? " With sharp eyes, she saw Qiangzi stopping outside the yard with a bullock cart. She was even more angry and thought to herself, "driving the bullock cart again? Must be in town? " So he said, "go to town again? I don''t have any money


    Two people talk, can orange spring apricot is holding the face pale autumn pear line out.


    Seeing her mother standing at the kitchen door talking to her grandmother, Chun Xing said, "mother, my third sister and I will help my second sister out first -"


    Zhang rushed forward with an arrow step and stood in front of Qiuli, and said angrily, "no one can think of this courtyard with me today!" Pointing to the spring apricot, he scolded: "why don''t you even cook? Are you learning from them? "


    But orange can''t help but say: "grandma, it''s not our responsibility to cook. Second aunt and Qiuping, can''t they do it? Our mother and daughter have been pulling pig grass all afternoon! Don''t you believe it? Look at the row of bamboo baskets beside the water tank


    Zhang glanced at the water tank and saw a row of four bamboo baskets full of green wild vegetables and pig grass. But she wanted to stop Li from going to town, so she said, "who says you don''t have to cook after pulling pig grass? Did I say that? " She looked at Qiuli and said, "isn''t Qiuli able to run and walk? What doctor are you going to see? "


    Spring apricot red eyes: "grandma, my second sister''s hand is broken!"


    Zhang didn''t believe it. He just said, "well, how can it be broken? I''m afraid you lied to me in order to go to the town A pair of eyes cut Li, Yin Yang strange way: "isn''t someone in order to go to the town and what steward intercede, so they made up this mask?"


    Li was angry. She had never been so angry before. Qiuli''s face turned pale like that. Zhang even said she was pretending! Usually their children do more work than the second room is just, but at this time are like this, Zhang even sarcastically said Qiuli is pretended!


    Zhang did not look at Li''s face, but said: "spring apricot, hurry to pull Qiuli into the house, and see what doctor? Broken hand? How is that possible? " Then he pushed the apricot away and took Qiuli''s hand. He threw it away and said with a smile, "it''s not good!"


    Who knows Qiu Li lost his voice and screamed: "Niang! Grandma is going to kill me He fell to the ground in pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Zhang was startled and asked: "is it really broken?" He kicked Qiuli with his toe again: "do you pretend to be dead or what?"


    Orange anger, she picked up Qiuli, while walking to the courtyard door, said aloud: "Niang! Grandma knew that her second sister''s wrist was broken, and she went to pull her wrist! Daren Qing wants to kill the second elder sister, and kill her! " As he spoke, Qiangzi came up. Seeing Qiuli''s face full of tears, he was also startled. He quickly picked up Qiuli and ran out, shouting: "sister-in-law, hurry up! Don''t delay any longer! You see, Qiuli is going to faint! "


    Li stopped taking care of Zhang and ran to the gate.


    Zhang''s heart is full of turmoil. She just pulled Qiuli''s hand, which clearly made her great strength. If the child''s hand is really broken, then her pull is not adding fuel to the fire? But she had a fluke in her heart. How could a person''s hand be broken so easily? Therefore, he asked the spring apricot standing blankly: "spring apricot, what''s the matter?"


    For the first time in her life, Chun Xing saw her grandmother''s cold and hard face. She said that her second sister''s hand was broken, but she didn''t believe it. She just tried to pull her! Grandma, this is not intended to let the second sister hurt on top of injury! When Su RI''s second sister and third sister talk about grandma''s right and wrong, she also advises them to say that grandma is an elder. What the elder does is always for our good. We must never say that the elder is not. But at this moment, she just knew that grandma was the elder, but she was afraid that she didn''t have three sisters in her heart! Otherwise, seeing Qiuli like that, how can she do it? They are all flustered when they see brother Qiangzi! What''s more, she''s a real grandmother?


    Seeing that Chunxing didn''t speak, Zhang''s voice became loud: "I asked you! Are you dumb? "


    Spring apricot light way: "you ask two aunts." Then he turned and went to his house.


    Zhang stood alone in the kitchen door, stunned, just roared: "dead spring apricot, what do you mean?" Then he yelled at the second room with the closed door: "are all the people dead? How come no one came out? "


    The second aunt angered Qiuli because of her eloquence, and broke Qiuli''s wrist. Now she was afraid, so she closed the door and didn''t open it.


    Qiulan went to play in the village during the day. Just now when Li went out to borrow the ox cart from the third uncle''s house, she came home. As soon as she got home, she was pulled into the house by her mother and locked the door. She was wondering how she could lock her three sisters in the house. Now hearing Zhang''s cry, he replied, "Grandma! We''re in the house


    Hearing the speech, Zhang went to the door of the second room, patted the door hard, and then called out: "come out, all out! Tell me what''s going on! "


    Second aunt dare not drive.


    Qiu Rong took a look at her mother and said, "what''s to be afraid of?" He opened the door.


    As soon as Zhang saw the door opened, he stepped in with one foot and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with Qiuli''s hand?"


    Without waiting for the second aunt to open her mouth, Qiurong rushed to reply, "she broke herself accidentally!"


    Zhang didn''t believe it. He only looked at the second aunt and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The second aunt settled down and said, "didn''t Qiurong say that?"


    Zhang''s doubt: "if she really fell?"


    The second aunt swallowed the channel: "is there any fake?"


    Zhang said, "don''t you cook yet? Are you waiting for me to cook it for you? " Then he muttered: "since he fell, why does he have such a bitter hatred? I owe her The last sentence is for Li.


    Two aunts naturally know Li''s bitter hatred, so listen to Zhang''s words strange uncomfortable, busy call Qiuping two: "hurry to cook!" He also scolded Qiulan: "I don''t know where I''m going crazy in the afternoon! Like a wild girl


    Autumn orchid in the heart is wronged very much, clearly is Niang and she said: "you don''t at home today, go out to play.". Anyway, your aunt is at home, so you can count on her to cook and pull out pig grass. You play with your two sisters. " Qiulan listens and wants to go out with Kecheng, but Qiuli stops her. She has to go with Qiuping Qiurong. Who knows Qiuping Qiurong suspects that she often gets close to Qiuli Kecheng and doesn''t want her. She has to go to Xiaohong''s sister''s house to play by herself. Who knows Niang scolds her again because of this matter now!


    The second aunt didn''t care whether Qiulan was wronged or not. She scolded Qiulan, and her heart was a little more stable. She thought to herself, "Qiuli asked for it. Who told her to hold me?"


    Qiulan takes a look at her mother. She wants to go to her uncle''s house to play with sister Kecheng, and then says, "I''ll go to find sister Chunxing --"


    after listening to the "pa", Qiurong hits her on the arm: "why do you want to find her! It''s serious to hurry to the kitchen and make a fire for me


    Qiulan had to follow her two sisters pitifully and went to the kitchen step by step.


    Li sat on Qiangzi''s ox cart, holding Qiuli in his arms, sighing with red eyes.


    Orange can see, busy comfort her: "Niang, second sister will be better."


    Li''s gently "Er" a, she out of a moment of God, murmured: "autumn pear can be orange ah, mother really did not expect your grandmother would be like this!"Can orange way: "be! I don''t think so. Grandma usually tells us to do more work. After all, it won''t die, but it''s just a little tired. Who knows that she knows that her second sister''s hand is injured, but she wants to pull her hand hard? "


    Qiuli''s face turned white because of the pain in her hands, and she said in a false voice: "Niang, grandma almost killed me when she pulled me just now! She wants me dead on purpose


    Li choked and said, "no! My mother''s heart is going to be broken when she sees it


    Can orange then say: "Niang, it seems that grandma besides don''t like me, even the second elder sister also don''t care.". In this case, why do we still mix together? "


    Li sighed: "but your father thinks his mother is right!"


    Qiuli whispered: "he''s right! Is it right to try to kill his second daughter? Anyway, I don''t care. When Dad comes back this time, I must tell him! "


    Li was silent.


    Qiuli said: "mother, I really hurt! Do you have the heart to do this again? "


    Can orange way: "second elder sister rest assured, Mo say is Niang, even I also don''t allow this kind of thing to happen again! Isn''t it, mother


    Li was silent again.


    The two sisters looked at each other and were silent.


    Qiangzi, who was driving ahead, couldn''t hear what they said. He yelled, "it''s coming soon. Qiuli, please bear with it!"


    Can orange busy loudly answer a way: "laborious strong son elder brother!"


    "This is nothing," he said with a smile! Qiuli is a big girl. She loved to run to my home when she was so young. Even your sister-in-law Qiang and brother Dawei treat her as their own sister, not to mention me


    Hearing this, Li laughed, lifted the curtain and said in a high voice, "brother Qiangzi, thank you very much!"


    Hadron no longer talks, but tries his best to drive the cattle.


    It was less than half an hour before we arrived in the town. By this time, it was all dark.


    Li vaguely remembered the way to the Polygonum multiflorum hospital, so he went up to the front and pointed out the way.


    In this way, there are only two oranges left in the carriage.


    But orange touched Qiuli''s wrist and saw that it was still red and swollen, but Qiuli''s expression was obviously not as painful as it was just now. She moved in her heart and then lowered her voice and asked, "second sister, did you make it for my mother?"


    Qiuli put her index finger on her lips and said, "you are the one to show me! But it almost killed me! " She said, caressing her swollen left wrist with her uninjured right hand and sighing: "when my second aunt just broke off my hand, I almost didn''t faint with pain! It''s better now, but maybe it''s broken. "


    But orange gently poked Qiuli''s left wrist with her finger and said, "I don''t think it''s broken. It''s probably dislocated. Second sister, don''t worry. Doctor he is very skillful and will surely be able to cure you. "


    Qiuli said: "I know it well, but I don''t worry about it. It''s just that I''m really angry. Three younger sisters, you say, my hand is like this, how does Niang still refuse to let go to tell Dad ming to ask for separation? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Can orange way: "Niang has Niang''s worry.". We can''t do it. "


    Autumn pear way: "how can have no way?"


    But orange looked at Qiuli and said with a smile, "so the second sister pretended to be pulled by grandma?"


    Qiuli spat at the orange and said, "just your eyes! Grandma didn''t pull me! She did pull me! That''s a lot of strength! "


    Can orange smile way: "come on, others don''t know, I don''t know grandma is pulling your right hand.". It''s only the elder sister who can be fooled. "


    Qiuli heard, said: "so mother and grandmother know?"


    Can orange way: "grandma certainly don''t know, you at that time shout really, fall to the ground quickly, even Grandma all confused.". But it''s thanks to her that she didn''t know which hand you hurt. If she knew earlier, maybe you couldn''t muddle through. Niang, maybe she didn''t know. After all, she was standing behind her grandmother at that time, and she couldn''t see clearly. But it''s just my guess. In fact, sometimes my mother''s heart is like a mirror, but she''s introverted and likes to put everything in her heart. I can''t see it on the surface. "


    Qiuli said: "Yo? So you know my mother very well! I said, what do you know as a girl! And pretending to be clear If you take everything in mind, how could you almost quarrel with grandma just now? "


    Can orange way: "this but you don''t know Niang''s painstaking effort! It''s time to fight! " She patted Qiuli''s thigh and said, "it''s not because of you that my mother is in a hurry."


    Qiuli didn''t understand: "because of me? What did I do? " Then she thought, "ah! It''s really because of me. If I hadn''t been hurt, how could my mother be so anxious? "


    But when orange saw that she understood, she said: "last time I had a fever, my mother almost quarreled with my grandmother; this time you were injured, my mother almost quarreled with my grandmother again - I hope not next time!"


    Qiuli interjected: "next time maybe it''s the elder sister!"


    Can orange white her one eye: "crow mouth!" He added: "we can see that the three sisters are the bottom line of Niang. No matter what happens, Niang will not care too much. But whenever it comes to our three sisters, my mother will show no mercy. So, if we want to split up as soon as possible, we have to do something about our sisters! "


    Qiuli thought hard when she heard the words.


    But orange poked her in the back and said, "what are you calculating?"


    Qiuli frowned and said, "I''m trying to separate." Then he asked, "what do you think granny is most afraid of?"


    Can orange way: "this still need to ask? 1£º I''m most afraid that her second grandson will be gone; I''m most afraid that the money in my hand will be gone. "


    When Qiuli heard the word "money", she brightened her eyes and said, "we lied to grandma that our family owes money, but she still owes it? Grandma is afraid of paying back the money, so she will get rid of us and hurry to separate! But, where shall we find the creditor? "


    Can orange smell speech in the heart move, smile a way: "I have!"


    Qiuli asked: "what have you got?"


    Just then, the ox cart had stopped, and Li''s voice came into the ears of the two sisters: "here it is


    Qiuli asked: "where have you been?"


    Strong son big voice way: "your Niang says the hospital arrived!"


    Can orange saw autumn pear one eye, say with a smile: "debt advocate home arrived!"


    Qiuli wants to ask clearly, but brother Qiangzi has lifted the curtain to help her out of the car, so she has to put down her curiosity.


    Li beat the door of the Polygonum multiflorum hospital.


    Soon, the little medicine boy Yuganzi opened the door.


    It''s past you hour. The cook of the hospital has something to do today. She hasn''t come to cook dinner. Yu Ganzi, a little medicine boy, is having a headache for dinner tonight. He is very impatient to hear someone clapping on the door.


    He opened the door and was about to attack. At first sight, it was Li. He pressed down his anger and asked, "Sister Li, is that you? What can I do for you


    Yu Ganzi, a master of his own family, has a superb medical skill and a proud and charming temperament day by day. When Li first came to see a doctor with Ke orange, Yu Ganzi was very impatient. But Li is a man. Whenever he comes to the town, he brings a lot of wild vegetables and fruits to the hospital, saying that they are for doctor he to try. On weekdays, Shifu would not accept other people''s things, but Yu Ganzi saw that Shifu not only accepted them, but also kindly asked Li, "how is your family?" It seems that I like the Li family very much. So for a long time, Phyllanthus emblica also respected Li.


    Li Shi hears to ask, busy say: "big evening of, can disturb you."


    Yu Ganzi waved his hand and said, "no harm, no harm. What''s up? What is Sister Li doing? Don''t bring wild vegetables and fruits again? The last time you sent that jiupao, it was delicious. I''m thinking about when I''ll come to your village and pick some to eat. "


    Li said, "so you like that too? That''s easy. I''ll pick more for you next time! But tonight, I brought my second daughter to watch my hands -- "


    Yu Ganzi said," is it Ke orange? But orange is sick? Watch your hands? What happened to her hands? " He knew that the master had named Li''s daughter Ke Cheng, but he didn''t know what rank Ke Cheng was at home. As soon as he heard Li say that he would bring his daughter to watch his hands, he thought it was Ke Cheng.Li said hastily, "this time it''s not an orange. It''s my second daughter, Qiuli. "


    Yu Ganzi said, "Oh," and asked them to come in. She asked with a smile, "how many daughters do you have in your family, sister-in-law?"


    Li said, "three. But orange is the smallest


    Qiangzi tied up the ox cart and followed in.


    When they arrived at the hall, Yu Ganzi asked them to sit down. He went to the back hall and asked the master to come out.


    When he Shouwu came out, he saw four of them. Without time to ask, he asked Qiuli to show him his hand. He just looked at it, and he was worried about it. Just as he was about to speak, he saw that the little girl Ke Cheng was trying to wink at herself, so he didn''t speak.


    Seeing doctor he''s face changed from lightness to hesitation, Li was shocked and asked, "doctor he, what''s wrong with my second daughter''s hand?"


    Can orange secretly toward he doctor gave a thumbs up, and said to Li: "Niang, I''m hungry."


    Li and his party had never had dinner. Now they heard Ke Cheng say that he was hungry. He said awkwardly, "Ke Cheng, you''re good. I''ll see your second sister later. Let''s go out and buy some cakes."


    He Shouwu said: "where can I buy cakes at this hour? It''s better to eat it in my hospital. "


    Yu Ganzi said: "master, the cook was yelled away by the family in the afternoon. She said something happened at home!"


    He Shouwu suddenly realized: "I''ll say it! How come I''m so hungry that I haven''t eaten yet


    Yu Ganzi said with a smile: "master doesn''t even know whether he has a meal or not?"


    "He Shouwu said:" I caught a day of medicine, forget the time is not surprising And disapproved: "is there any meat in the kitchen? Since there is, it''s better to do it now! "


    Yu Ganzi said, "master, I can''t cook."


    Hearing this, Li said, "I can cook. It''s just Excuse me... "


    He Shouwu said: "it''s not the first time that you harass me. The children are hungry - we haven''t had dinner yet. You''re just going to cook. " Looking at him again, he said, "who are you?"


    "I am..."


    Can orange way: "he is my strong son elder brother."


    He Shouwu then said, "Qiangzi, right? You give your sister-in-law a hand. "


    After hearing this, Qiangzi didn''t want to go, because he wanted to look at Qiuli, but doctor he had already spoken, so he and Li had to follow Yu Ganzi to the kitchen.


    Dr. he holds Qiuli''s hand and gently pulls and presses it. But when he hears a "click", Qiuli''s wrist returns to its original position!


    Qiuli can''t believe to look at his left wrist, surprised and happy: "it doesn''t hurt!" Looking at doctor he, he said with a smile: "immortal! My third sister is right. You are a fairy


    He Shouwu sat down with a smile, pointed to Ke Cheng and asked, "your third sister said I was an immortal?"


    Qiuli nodded busily: "my third sister said that you are powerful. She took a pill for her, and she immediately jumped alive!"


    He Shouwu was very happy and said with a smile: "sit down, sit down, stand up and do what?"


    When he saw the two sisters sitting down, he asked Ke Cheng, "little girl, why did you wink at me just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Can orange smell speech "pedal pedal pedal" of run to he Shouwu side, pull his arm way: "doctor he, I told you, you can''t be angry!"


    Doctor he said, "if you don''t tell me, how can you know that I will be angry?"


    But orange stood beside doctor he and told him why he fell into the water and had a fever, why Li was unemployed, and why Qiuli was injured.


    Doctor he was so angry that he said, "I said it! Your grandmother is a black hearted old woman! Your father is also a fool! How can such a mother make it


    Qiuli was startled and said: "doctor he, my father said ''parents are heaven''! My father is so pedantic that he has to die! How dare you teach my grandmother? "


    Doctor he said: "fart! As far as I''m concerned, no matter what it is, we should be reasonable! Well, if the black hearted old lady wants to die, can she really die? "


    But orange said with a smile, "my grandmother doesn''t want to call me to die, but just beat and scold me."


    Dr. he said, "she dares to call you dead. I''m the first one to refuse! Look, I pointed to her nose and scolded her for "one Buddha born, two Buddhas ascended to heaven!"


    Can orange smell speech immediately ask: "you this words but seriously?"


    Doctor he nodded his head and said, "seriously! Laozi said, "it''s hard to train horses!"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "it''s clear that a gentleman''s word is hard to train a horse."! But you Lao Tzu, you has the final say! "


    Doctor he liked and was glad to hear that. He said with a smile, "you are not so bad as your third sister! They are all good children of the ancient spirit


    But orange said, "master, I''m going to call you to cheat my mother --"


    doctor he asked, "what do you call me?"


    Can orange Zheng Zheng, way: "master!"


    Doctor he said, "I''m not your master!" He saw Ke orange biting his lips, and his face was sad. He couldn''t bear it. He said, "I''ll go back to your mother and say, how about your sisters worship me as their adoptive father?"


    Can orange big joy, immediately bow down: "adoptive father up, please accept daughter a worship!"


    Qiuli see, busy also prostrate to the ground: "adoptive father on, please accept Qiuli a worship!"


    Dr. he helped the two sisters up and said with a smile, "is your" adoptive father "sincere?"


    Can orange busy way: "my name all is you start, if not you, I am still being called by the person ''three wenches'' and'' short-lived ghost ''. Do you think my adoptive father is sincere? "


    Doctor he was even more happy to hear that. He had been alone for most of his life. When he was 50 years old, he just returned to his hometown. Two years ago, a distant relative came to him to entrust Yu Xingwang, who was only nine years old at that time, to him before he died. When he saw that the child was beautiful, he was moved by compassion, so he took it under the door and changed his name to "Yu Ganzi".


    But the boy is always different from the girl. The boy is careless and the girl is careful. When he is old, he is soft hearted when he sees the girl, especially the clever people like Ke Cheng and Qiu Li. Now I have two adopted daughters, and I am even more happy. So he said with a smile: "in terms of age, I can be your grandfather, but The adoptive father sounds good! By the way, girl, why did you wink at me just now? "


    Can orange smell speech embarrassed to smile: "adoptive father, I want to call you and I and two elder sister partner coax my mother!"


    Doctor he said strangely: "coax your mother? But how to coax them? "


    But orange said, "does the adoptive father know who my grandmother is?"


    Doctor he nodded: "naturally! Black hearted old lady


    When Qiuli heard the words, she laughed.


    But orange nodded and agreed: "but my father doesn''t know! No matter what happened, my father thought my grandmother was right. He said that his grandparents said, "how can a family be separated?" So my father didn''t want to separate when he died. But my grandmother loves money. If she knows that we owe money outside, she must draw a line with us quickly! "


    As soon as Qiuli heard Ke Cheng''s words, she immediately understood them and said with a smile, "third sister, you are so clever!"


    He Shouwu said: "Gao Ming? What do you mean


    Qiuli said, "adoptive father, how much will it cost to cure this hand?"


    When he Shouwu heard the words, he quickly opened the drawer, took a plaster, applied it on Qiuli''s wrist, and said, "you all call me adoptive father, and I''ll take your money?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "thank you, adoptive father! But I guess the meaning of the third sister is to let you tell my mother that my hand is badly hurt and it will cost a lot of money to cure it. "


    In this way, he Shouwu also understood the meaning of orange, he said with a straight face: "girl, do you want me to be ugly?"


    Can orange embarrassed smile: "adoptive father, can help us only you a person! You can help us. We can''t find such a good person except you. "


    He Shouwu listened to Ke Cheng''s words and said with a smile, "OK, I have my own reason. Don''t worry. I''ll take you as my adopted daughter, and I can not let your mother know first! "The two sisters just laughed.


    While talking, Yu Ganzi ran over and said with a smile, "master, Sister Li is making dinner! It smells good! "


    He Shouwu touched his stomach and said with a smile, "that''s very kind. Let''s eat


    When they came to the dining room, they found three dishes and one soup on the sandalwood table.


    He Shouwu sits down with a golden knife. In the middle, there is a pot of milk white fish head bean curd soup with green coriander floating on it. It smells delicious. There is a pot of stir fried fish fillets, and the fish meat is thin and curly. From this, we can see that the master of the knife is good. There is also a pot of stir fried vegetables, and a bowl of braised meat.


    Polygonum multiflorum is the most important medicine practitioner in his life. He eats less greasy things. However, when he sees this bowl of red and attractive braised meat, he can''t help holding a chopstick and putting it into his mouth. He just feels that it melts and is fat but not greasy. Because of the thumbs up, he said with a smile: "not bad, not bad! It''s rare that you have such attainments in cooking I ate a few more.


    Li was a little embarrassed and said, "doctor he, you flatter me..."


    But orange said with a smile: "you don''t know something. My mother''s cooking skills are inherited from my grandmother. My grandmother''s cooking is unique!"


    Li said hastily, "Ke Cheng, what are you talking about! How can you boast of yourself? "


    But he Shouwu said, "really?"


    Can orange nod a way: "I cheat you to do what?"


    He Shouwu said with a smile: "I really want to have a try if I have a chance!" Seeing that all the people were standing, he said, "sit down and have a meal!"


    Qiuli can be orange, and hadron has already sat down.


    Li did not dare, but he was not happy: "what''s the matter? You don''t like me? "


    Li just sat down.


    After dinner, Li was about to clean up. Yu Ganzi said, "I''ve already made a dinner for Mrs. Li. How can I let you clean up again?" Said that what also no longer lets Li start, oneself seven handedly tidies up the rice bowl, took the kitchen to wash.


    Polygonum multiflorum took the crowd to the lobby and sat down.


    Li looked at Qiuli''s hand and said gratefully, "thank you, doctor he."


    "It''s too early for you to thank me," he said


    Looking at Li''s puzzled look, he Shouwu said: "Qiuli''s hand looks better, but in fact her hand has hurt her muscles and bones. I''m afraid it will bring endless troubles in the future..."


    Li was flustered and asked: "endless troubles? What do you mean


    He Shouwu said: "it means that Qiuli''s hand is seriously injured. Originally, it was just dislocated, but later, I was afraid that she was badly injured, so even her bones and muscles were injured."


    Thinking of Zhang''s pulling and shaking, Li''s face turned white. He asked in a trembling voice: "can we still get treatment?"


    He Shouwu said, "if you have me, you can be cured naturally. I just don''t know if you are willing to spend the money... "


    Before he Shouwu finished, Li said, "if you want my life, I''m willing, not to mention money?"


    Qiuli was so moved that she couldn''t help shouting: "Niang..."


    Li touched Qiuli''s hand, sighed and asked, "how much does it cost to cure Qiuli''s hand thoroughly?"


    He Shouwu said, "twenty taels of silver!"


    Li took a cold breath and murmured: "so much? Why so much? "


    He Shouwu said: "she can''t do heavy work for at least one year, that is, she can''t carry any heavy things. And I have to apply my secret plaster every day, and I have to drink a pair every seven days for three months. Does this medicine cost nothing? Does the plaster cost nothing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Li said quickly: "I don''t doubt your meaning. Don''t misunderstand me. I just I won''t be able to get so much money for a while and a half. "


    He Shouwu asked: "I only ask you one question: do you treat Qiuli or not?"


    Li Shi didn''t want to think about it, so he cut the iron and said, "Zhi! It must be cured! "


    He Shouwu said: "in this case, I will treat her first. As for money Take your time. Three or five months or three or five years, in a word, it''s enough to have it! "


    Li was overjoyed and fell to the ground. He said gratefully, "doctor he, your kindness is unforgettable to our mother and daughter! You can rest assured that I will return the money to you as soon as possible! I used to sew for the cen family for three years. I got 500 Wen a month, and 18 Liang silver in three years. I''ll borrow it from my mother''s house again, and I should be able to raise money. "


    Heshouwu smell speech looked at orange autumn pear, "Yi" A: "so you have 18 Liang silver?"


    Li was embarrassed to smile: "I don''t have it in my hand. But my mother-in-law has it. I gave her all my wages. Now that Qiuli is in trouble, I ask her to take the money. She is Qiuli''s grandmother, and she should give it to me. "


    Polygonum multiflorum "Oh", nodded his head and said: "it''s late, don''t rush back. There are many rooms in the hospital. You can make do with the rest of the night. It''s not too late to go back tomorrow. " He also called Phyllanthus emblica to boil some herbs later, so that Qiuli could soak for half an hour before going to bed.


    Phyllanthus emblica is busy.


    Li Shi hurriedly declined and said, "how can this be good? I''m very grateful to you for letting us give Qiuli credit. How dare I bother you again? Eat and live... "


    He Shouwu face a board, way: "I said don''t go back don''t go, can''t refuse again!"


    Li had no choice but to answer.


    But Qiangzi said: "I want to go back -"


    he Shouwu glared at him and said: "it''s not dark in winter. What do you want to do when you go back?"


    Qiangzi said, "it''s a peaceful journey! I''m not afraid. I''m afraid Chunxing will worry if I don''t go back and say it. "


    But orange said, "this is OK. I have already told my elder sister that Dr. he is the best. She knows that we are very relaxed when we come to see a doctor in Dr. he''s hospital. Besides, brother Qiangzi, haven''t you seen your sister-in-law for a long time? Why don''t you get up tomorrow and meet your sister-in-law in Cen''s house, and it''s not too late to go back! "


    The newly married wife is also on the mind of Qiangzi. Although he and his wife''s family are family friends and have known each other since childhood, they were ignorant childhood. They are pure and beautiful. Now they have become relatives. After having skin relatives, what they think is naturally different from what they used to think. Therefore, when he heard what Ke Cheng said, he blushed and said, "orange, what are you talking about! Your sister-in-law came back a few days ago! "


    But orange just remembered that Qiangzi''s sister-in-law did tell her to go home on holiday a few days ago. It was because Qiangzi''s sister-in-law came home that day that Shi coaxed Zhang into town, and then Li lost his job! How can I even forget this?


    Qiuli saw brother Qiangzi''s red face, and asked strangely, "brother Qiangzi, how do you blush? Is it hot? "


    Li said with a smile: "but nonsense! In March, why is it hot? "


    Qiangzi said, "I I''m really a little hot. "


    But orange pretended not to know, just said: "since it''s hot, then you take off your outer clothes!"


    Qiangzi hesitated and said, "if you can''t, how can you take off your clothes in other people''s homes?"


    Qiuli is most familiar with brother Qiangzi. After hearing this, she says, "brother Qiangzi, what are you more modest about? Who is Dr. he? "


    Brother Qiangzi asked, "who is doctor he?"


    Qiuli mouth fast, almost to say it, fortunately, orange said in time: "second sister! Although Dr. he is the best man, we should not see each other. But brother Qiangzi should pay attention to his personal image! "


    Qiuli after knowing, at this time just clap afraid heart, looking at Orange appreciate a smile.


    Li said: "Qiangzi, it''s getting late. It''s better to stay. Tomorrow morning, let''s go to Cen''s and see Xiao Li. " Xiao Li is Ho Li, brother Qiangzi''s wife.


    Hadrons should follow the trend.


    The four of them stayed in the hospital that night.


    Li''s mother and daughter shared a room. When Li was lying on the comfortable bed, he was grateful and sighed to doctor he. He thought to himself, "doctor he is a rare good man!"


    The next morning, Li''s mother and daughter got up early.


    Li went to the kitchen to cook a pot of porridge, cut some pickles, steamed them, and set up breakfast. Then he took his two daughters to sit aside, ready to wait for doctor he to get up, and said goodbye to him.


    Chuang Tzu is anxious to see he Li. Without breakfast, he has driven the ox cart to Cen Fu. Before he goes out, he asks them to leave with Dr. he and then goes to Cen Fu. He waits for them to return to the village at the gate of Cen Fu.


    Li sat for a quarter of an hour and saw doctor he come out of the back hall in high spirits.


    Doctor he looked at the porridge dish on the table and said with a smile, "the cook has come so early today!"Yu Ganzi said with a smile, "which is Aunt Wang''s? It''s all made by Sister Li! Aunt Wang asked someone to tell her that something happened to her relatives. She rushed there last night. I''m afraid she can''t come here today. "


    Doctor he said hastily, "how can this make you happy? I want you to make breakfast for us early in the morning! "


    Li said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s all small things. You''re up. We''re going back. I''m sorry to have bothered you all night. "


    Doctor he said, "it''s not too late to sit down and eat before you go."


    Qiuli Kecheng immediately left the stool and sat down next to Dr. he, but orange scooped porridge for Dr. he, Qiuli picked vegetables for Dr. he, which seemed very natural.


    Li was startled. These two children are really shameless! But she looked at doctor he as if she liked and enjoyed the behavior of the two sisters! What''s the situation?


    Can orange see Niang still Leng, busy shout: "Niang, come to eat quickly!"


    Yu Ganzi also said: "Sister Li, come and eat it quickly!"


    Li sat down and began to eat.


    After breakfast, the mother and daughter said goodbye to doctor he and his apprentice.


    Doctor he waved his hand and said to Yu Ganzi, "go, go and bring them all the herbs I picked up last night." Then he asked, "can you read?"


    Qiuli raised her right hand and said, "I can read!"


    Doctor he said strangely, "can you read?"


    Qiuli happily said: "brother Qiangzi''s brother-in-law taught me!"


    Doctor he nodded and said, "all the medicines are wrapped in paper, and the usage and dosage are written on them. You go back and teach Kecheng how to cook medicine. Don''t touch the water with your left hand. Don''t lift heavy things! Not at all! Be careful when you sleep. Don''t press it down! "


    Li and Qiuli responded one by one.


    After thinking about it, doctor he ordered Yu Ganzi to take out the packet of sugar in the cupboard and hand it to Ke Cheng: "here, take it home! Don''t eat too much at a time. Be careful with your teeth


    Can orange "ah" ground should, smile to say thanks again: "thank you!"


    Doctor he told Li a few more words, and then he said, "OK, you go."


    Seeing that doctor he didn''t mention the consultation fee, Li couldn''t help saying, "doctor he, I''ll send you the twenty Liang consultation fee as soon as possible."


    Doctor he waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, go ahead."


    Li just led his two daughters out of the gate of the hospital.


    The hospital is not far from Cen''s house, but it''s time to walk.


    As soon as Li arrived at the gate, he Li was sitting in a corner not far away with Qiangzi''s hand. He Li blushed and relaxed when she saw their mother and daughter coming.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lily?" he said with a smile


    Holly said, "I didn''t do much!"


    Qiangzi said, "since it''s nothing, why don''t you hold my hand?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "sister lily is shy!" Qiuli is familiar with He Li. She seldom calls her sister-in-law. Most of them call Lily sister.


    Strong son bluff a jump, busy stand up and say: "Long Fu Sao, autumn pear, can orange, you come?"


    Li nodded and said with a smile: "I''m disturbing you, but ours is not!"


    He Li blushed and said, "what does sister-in-law say?"


    Seeing that Li was carrying a big bag of things, Qiangzi knew that it must be the herbal medicine that doctor he had given Qiuli. He took it and sighed in a low voice: "this bag of medicine is really heavy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    He Libai glanced at him and said, "where is it going to sink? I think it''s easy for me to carry it. What''s the matter with your sister-in-law? "


    "I don''t mean it''s heavy, lily. I mean it''s expensive! Death is dear, death is dear! You know what? Qiuli''s hand can be cured, but it costs twenty Liang silver! This bag of medicine costs twenty Liang silver! Qiuli will have to go to doctor he''s Hospital for a follow-up visit in the next month! So I don''t know how much it will cost in the future! "


    He Li can''t help smacking: "twenty liang?! Oh, my God! What kind of doctor is that? How to cure a hand also need twenty Liang silver? Twenty Liang silver -- "


    the strong son said:" doctor he said that if you want to make it cheaper, it''s not impossible. If you don''t use such good herbs, you may not be able to completely recover the hands of Qiuli in the future, or you may be weak, or you may be crooked and unsightly - Mrs. Changfu will naturally choose the best one! "


    He Lichu is a woman. Although she doesn''t understand the feeling of being a mother, she looks at Qiuli growing up and always hopes Qiuli will get better. After all, she is only eight years old! If a girl has a disability, how can she live in the future? Think of here, she can''t help but short body, embrace autumn pear, murmur: "good sister, can really hard for you!" When asked how Qiuli''s hand was injured, orange took a look at Li. Seeing Li''s permission, he told the whole story one by one.


    After hearing this, both husband and wife of Qiangzi were very angry and said in one voice: "your two aunts are not a thing either!"


    Autumn pear can orange deep think however, Qi Qi nod a way: "is not!"


    Li said hurriedly, "it''s just that. Maybe she lost her hand, but there are some. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s all go home. "


    The strong son hears speech, reluctant to give up of stare at He Li way: "so I leave?"


    He Li smiles shyly: "you go!"


    "I''m looking at you," he said, "you go first."


    Holly said, "I''m looking at you. You go back first."


    Autumn pear can orange two cover mouth and smile, this small couple can really enough greasy crooked!


    They were discussing who should go first. A voice of surprise and Joy came from not far away: "Wan''er?! But you


    Everyone saw that it was aunt Zhou!


    Li''s face turned red when he saw aunt Zhou, so he lowered his head and called out: "aunt Zhou -"


    but orange had seen aunt Zhou, so he called out: "Hello, grandma Zhou!"


    Qiuli said: "three younger sister, how can you call someone''s mother-in-law when they are so young?"


    Aunt Zhou said with a smile: "I''m not a mother-in-law! I have a high seniority! Your mother called me auntie, of course you have to call me Auntie! "


    Qiuli heard, busy also called a voice: "good week mother-in-law!"


    Aunt Zhou is a warm-hearted person. Seeing that all the people are standing in the corner of the road, she said, "you all come in with me!" He pulled Li and others through the corner door, took them to a neat room and asked them what they had come for.


    Hearing Qiuli''s hand hurt, aunt Zhou was distressed and angry. She had to scold Shi.


    Li said that doctor he asked for 20 taels of money. She thought aunt Zhou was in charge of a big family. She was surprised to hear that. Why did doctor he open his mouth? She wanted to ask carefully. Seeing that Li''s words highly praised and believed Dr. he, she had to press down her mind and thought it would be better to inquire about him in the future.


    Said for a while words, because Li said to hurry back, lest spring apricot himself at home again something. After hearing this, aunt Zhou quickly pulled Li to one side and whispered, "Wan''er, I begged my master for love a few days ago. The master said that day was just a moment of anger. I hope you don''t take it to heart. In fact, among so many embroiderers, our first lady and second lady are most satisfied with your needle and thread. I want to invite you back again! "


    Li sighed: "it''s me who''s not good..."


    Aunt Zhou glared at her and said, "what nonsense! What does that have to do with you? Isn''t it all your mother-in-law''s fault? I told the master afterwards. The master sympathized with you and said that you are welcome to come back at any time! I said I would give you a raise! I''m going to have someone talk to you these two days! "


    Li thought for a moment, as if determined to say: "aunt Zhou, I can come back. But Not now. Listen to me, I want my child''s father to divide the family! I''ll come back to work as soon as I get separated! But you have to keep this secret from everyone, no matter who it is. I''m afraid that if I have a job to do, some people will not give up my monthly salary and refuse to separate their families! "


    Aunt Zhou thought about it and said, "OK! The eldest lady will be married in a few days, and the wedding dress is ready. In another two months, we will have to prepare for the second lady''s marriage. There will be a lot of life then! You should make things clear at home first. If you think about it later, just ask someone to tell me! "


    Li Shi "Er" a, appreciate a way: "big Niang, you treat me very well!"


    Aunt Zhou spat at Li and said with a smile, "you only know that I''m good now!"


    Li said: "where, where! I''ve always been very nice to you


    Aunt Zhou said with a smile: "no, you go back quickly. It''s not your mother-in-law''s fault to make you up at homeLi''s embarrassed smile, stand on a such mother-in-law, she is also very helpless, OK!


    Aunt Zhou wants to go back to the house to bring things back to Li. Li quickly refuses and says, "I went to the town to show Qiuli my hand, but now I go back in big and small bags. What''s it like?" He also took out the packet of sugar given by doctor he and handed it to Aunt Zhou: "take it back to the children. I really dare not take anything back!"


    Aunt Zhou knew clearly that Li was afraid that she couldn''t tell her mother-in-law clearly, and she didn''t want to have a second life. So she took the package of sugar and handed it to Qiuli Kecheng: "here, take it on the way. Remember to secretly hide a few for your elder sister to eat! " Then he said to Li: "OK, you can go! Be careful all the way After that, he Li and he Li sent the four of them out of the corner gate and stood there to see that Qiangzi had driven far away in the ox cart before entering the gate.


    Qiuli''s hand has been obviously swollen, but the wound is still purple red, the wrist is tightly wrapped in white cloth, even the rotation is difficult. When Li saw her, he felt both heartache and headache. On the one hand, she was distressed by Qiuli''s suffering, and on the other hand, she had a headache about the twenty taels of silver.


    Qiuli saw Li''s frown and said: "Niang, my hand is much better. It doesn''t hurt much anymore."


    Li sighed: "my mother loves you, but also has a headache for the twenty taels of silver! I don''t know if your grandmother is willing to pay the money! "


    Can orange way: "money is Niang earn, now two elder sister have something to do, how can she not give money?"? Even if she didn''t think of it


    Li said, "where do you know your grandmother! As soon as money passes her hand, how can she let it go? Even if she falls to the ground, she will catch a handful of sand


    Can orange smell speech to smile a way: "Niang describe really appropriate! Isn''t grandma like that? "


    But Li couldn''t laugh. She was thinking about her words when she got home. How could she ask Zhang for twenty taels of money? The more she thought about it, the more headache she had. The more she thought about it, the colder she was. Zhang''s temperament! But I told doctor he last night that I would send the money as soon as possible! If we don''t get the money, what should we do? Can I borrow it from my mother''s house? My mother''s family is not well off!


    Qiuli saw Li''s gloomy face and felt guilty, so she said, "mother, it''s better that I die!"


    On hearing this, Li immediately yelled: "Qiuli! What are you talking about! How can it not be cured? How old are you? If you are disabled, how can you live your life? "


    The voice of Qiuli was like a mosquito: "you can''t carry heavy things, it''s nothing --"


    Li said sternly: "doctor he can say that if you don''t treat it, your hand will be weak or crooked in the future! You are only eight years old! It''s such a long time. How can a left hand harm you all your life? "


    Qiuli said: "how can one hand harm me all my life? I''m exaggerating too much! "


    Li said, "what kind of family are we? It''s OK to be at home. My sister loves you and won''t let you work. But if your hands can''t work, where will someone come to our family to propose marriage in the future? Do you stay with your parents all your life? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    She sighed and said, "if it is true, my mother can''t help it. After all, it''s my mother who doesn''t protect you well, which makes you hurt. But in the future, my parents will be gone? If parents are gone, who will take care of you? Spring apricot? Is it orange? They will get married sooner or later! So your hand, my mother will cure you anyway! Even if you don''t eat or drink, or sell iron by smashing the pot, or beg along the street, your mother will have to treat you! "


    Qiuli Ke orange was deeply shocked by Li''s words. This is their mother! A mother willing to give up her dignity and life for her children!


    Qiuli has choked up, she red eyes way: "Niang, if father does not want to how good?"


    Li Shi way: "your father certainly agrees!"


    Can orange way: "but Dad so listen to grandma''s words! If grandma doesn''t agree to treat me, my father may also disagree. "


    Without thinking about it, Li said firmly: "if your father doesn''t agree, he has to agree! If it goes off, I''ll take you! If he would rather let me take three of your sisters with him for twenty taels of silver, she would not want him! "


    Qiuli couldn''t help it any more and cried, "mother, I''m wrong! In fact, my hand - "


    orange was startled, and quickly pulled Qiuli''s right hand and said:" second sister, second sister! Is your hand starting to hurt again? "


    Li was flustered, so he went forward to check.


    Qiuli said: "Niang, I''m ok. I''m just thirsty."


    Li rushed forward and called for Qiangzi to pass the kettle.


    Orange can take the opportunity to attach to Qiuli ear way: "second sister, small can''t bear to chaos big plan!"


    Qiuli said, "but look at my mother like that - I can''t bear it!"


    Can orange way: "we this is white lie, in the future divided the mother to appreciate we all too late!"


    Qiuli thought about it, as if it was the same truth! If you let me have a headache for three or five days, I''ll get the happiness of family separation. It''s worth it!


    Qiangzi stopped at the gate of the hospital. Li''s mother and daughter gratefully thank him. Seeing him driving away in an ox cart, they entered the hospital.


    There was no one in the yard. The hall was noisy. It seemed that they were having breakfast. But will breakfast be late at this time? But orange thought: "this breakfast must be made by my elder sister alone! Otherwise, if someone helps, how can they eat so late? "


    As soon as I went in, I was having breakfast! Spring apricot see Niang they come back, busy put down the bowl, rushed to the door, happy way: "Niang, you come back? What happened to the second sister? " He grabbed Qiuli and asked: "is it still painful? Better? Have you taken any medicine? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "elder sister, how can I answer you when you ask so many questions at a time? You won''t ask again later! "


    Spring apricot embarrassed to smile.


    Can orange busy way: "second elder sister, elder sister that is worried about you! As soon as she saw you coming back, she was full of you, so she asked


    Spring apricot a little smile, hand touched can orange cool small face way: "or three younger sister understand me." Busy and pull them to eat breakfast.


    Zhang''s face was cold and he didn''t say a word.


    The second aunt did not speak.


    Li Shi said: "Niang, we are back." Then shout autumn pear to enter a room to rest first, let can orange accompany her to go in.


    "Spring apricot busy way:" how even don''t eat breakfast


    Can orange way: "elder sister, we had breakfast!"


    Qiuping snorted and said, "maybe people will come back after eating good food in the town."


    Qiu Rong said enviously: "Wow! Did you eat in town? What did you eat? Why don''t you bring some back for us? "


    But orange cold snorted, thought: "dare you forget how your sisters beat us yesterday? Now I dare to ask why I didn''t bring something back for you to eat? I don''t care about you! "


    Qiu Rong said angrily, "Grandma! What''s her attitude


    Zhang said: "what attitude? It''s amazing that people go to town so often! "


    The second aunt chuckled. Hearing Zhang''s words, she forced herself to smile and said, "mother, my sister-in-law''s family is great. They live in big families in the town! Maybe I went to town this time and asked for my work again. I don''t know. "


    Li thought to himself, "you really guessed right!"


    Zhang sneered: "she wants to do it again! But I''m surprised that people will accept her again! "


    The second aunt said quickly, "what''s your mother saying?"


    Zhang said: "she said that she was a relative who was in charge of something. In fact, she didn''t even say a good word for her. What kind of relative is this? I don''t think that''s all! "


    Li Shi was angry, she could not help but say: "Niang! If it wasn''t for that day I''m still doing a good job in other people''s Cen mansion! "


    Zhang''s anger, she endured a whole night of anger, now can no longer help but burst out, she threw the chopsticks, stood up and said in a loud voice: "so, you blame me?"


    Li Shi light way: "I dare not blame Niang. I don''t dare to say whether I blame others or not! "The second aunt raised her eyebrows and wanted to speak, but she knew that she was wrong, so she had to resist. She thought to herself, "I''ll fan the wind and ignite the fire, and I won''t be a bird!"


    Zhang Shi way: "you are more and more disobedient now!"


    Li Shi asks: "where did I disobey to manage?"


    Zhang said, "I told you not to go to the town! Why are you going? "


    Li said: "Qiuli''s hand is broken! Is it wrong for me to take her to a good doctor? "


    Zhang said, "good doctor! Good doctor! A good doctor doesn''t need money


    Just as he was talking noisily, old man Zhao and his son came back!


    The father and son each took a load of firewood and put it down as soon as they entered the hospital.


    Zhao Changgui is carrying a wild rabbit, Zhao Changfu is carrying a pheasant, but old man Zhao is only holding a machete.


    Qiulan saw the hare, rushed out of the hall door, rushed to Zhao Changgui, and said happily: "Dad! It''s a rabbit


    "Yes," said Zhao Changgui


    Qiulan begged: "Dad, give me the rabbit to play, OK?"


    Zhang said, "you can do it! Rabbits are naturally used for money! How can I play for you? " Looking at Zhao Changfu again, he said, "boss, give me the chicken!" Then he took the pheasant to the other side of the chicken coop, put it into the chicken coop and turned back.


    Qiuli sees that her father has come back, full of grievances. She pours on Zhao Changfu and sobs: "Dad, I''m hurt!"


    Zhao Changfu asked: "good Qiuli, where did you get hurt?"


    Can orange way: "Dad, second elder sister''s left hand is broken!"


    But orange''s words stunned old man Zhao and his son. Zhao Changfu''s face turned white. He squatted down and picked up Qiuli''s left hand, but saw that his hand was covered with a layer of cloth, and there was a pungent smell of medicine. "What''s going on?" he asked in a trembling voice


    Second aunt can''t sit, she wants to sneak back to the room, Li met, coldly called her, asked: "second aunt, where are you going?"


    The second aunt said, "I have a stomachache. I want to go back to my room to have a rest."


    Li said, "it''s not too late to go back and have a rest after you''ve made it clear."


    After hearing this, Zhao Changgui frowned.


    Can orange see in the eyes, the bottom of my heart to this two uncles a little disappointed, can''t help but admire Qiuli earlier that words. Qiuli once said that the second uncle was not reliable when transplanting rice seedlings in Houdong. At that time, she thought the second sister was mean! Now it seems that the second uncle and the second aunt really mean "not a family, not a family".


    Seeing that Zhao Changgui was frowning, the second aunt knew that he was helping her and said, "what do you mean to make things clear?"? I don''t understand what sister-in-law said! This is my home. Don''t I have any freedom? I don''t feel well. If I want to have a rest, my sister-in-law will take care of it? "


    Li Shi looked at Zhao Lao tou and said, "Dad, you go to sit first."


    When old man Zhao, father and son all sat down with a bowl of porridge in their hands, Li said, "I just want to talk about Qiuli."


    Old man Zhao asked, "what''s the matter with Qiuli''s hand?"


    Zhao Changfu has been reluctant to let go of Qiuli. At this time, he pulls Qiuli by his side and asks, "well, how can it be broken?"


    Qiuli said, "my hand was broken by my second aunt!"


    A stone stirs a thousand waves!


    Old man Zhao couldn''t believe it: "is there any misunderstanding?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Zhao Changgui said: "Qiuli! This thing can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Why did your second aunt break your hand? Children can''t lie


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu was stunned and murmured, "did your second aunt break your hand? Your second aunt broke your hand? Did she really break your hand? "


    Li said quietly, "it''s not her second aunt who broke it!"


    Li said so, the father and son had to believe it.


    Old man Zhao was surprised and angry: "second sister-in-law! Why do you want to break Qiuli''s hand? "


    The second aunt dodged old man Zhao''s eyes and said, "who told her to hold me? I She is holding me, that hand is not honest, want to pinch me! As soon as I was worried, I broke her hand - "


    Zhao Changfu said angrily:" Qiuli, a child holding you, you broke her hand? "


    The second aunt relied on Zhao Changfu''s good temper, so she choked her neck and said, "she''s not a child! She''s very angry! And scolded me for being an evil woman


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu turned his head and asked Qiuli, "how can you scold your elders?"


    Encouraged, the second aunt said, "uncle, Qiuli is like you. She is a good child! It''s just that she''s a little child. How can she say that? Maybe someone taught her, but I don''t know! " A pair of eyes only look at Li.


    Li snorted and did not answer.


    The second aunt began to be proud: "sister-in-law, you don''t talk? If you don''t talk, you''re wrong! You say? Did you teach Qiuli these words? "


    Can orange already can''t help, she stood up, small body seems to be full of fury, but see her eyes, loud way: "I know why the second elder sister said that the second aunt is evil woman! Grandfather, father, second uncle, listen to me


    Qiuping and Qiurong know the whole story of the matter. They think that they are told by Ke Cheng, but are they still good? Quickly interrupted can orange''s words: "what are you talking nonsense about?"? Can I speak to you here? "


    Can orange coldly way: "turn not to I speak, can turn get you to speak?"


    Qiu Rong said angrily, "how can you talk to me? I''m your sister, OK? "


    Can orange sneer: "this time you pour is my elder sister?"? Who rode on me yesterday and fanned my face? " Hurry up to old man Zhao: "grandfather, you see my face is still red now!"


    indistinct as like as two peas, the old Zhao looked very bright. It seemed that the autumn Rong was exactly the same as her mother. He didn''t like Shi. He was so angry that he said, "but orange! If you have anything, just say it! There''s my grandfather


    Zhao old hair words, Qiu Ping Qiu Rong had to reluctantly shut up.


    But orange cleared her throat and said, "what the second aunt said yesterday is like this. She said," I think your family is terrible! You and your mother are not so good! Your mother said she was doing needlework in the cen family in the town. In fact, she didn''t know how many dirty things she had done! Your mother and daughter are the same! shame on you! All day long I don''t know what she has to pretend


    See two aunt Shi''s face more and more black, can orange heart bottom sneer a, continue a way: "see, I just said two words, the other people gave her out! You say, if she does well, will others turn her out? She must have done a bad job, or offended the housewife, so they would find an excuse to drive her out! Hum, old old whore, little whore - this big family, together with your grandmother, are not good birds! " The second elder sister was mad when she heard her words, so she hugged her. Who knows that the second Auntie''s hand was poisoned and she broke the second sister''s wrist


    But orange always has a good memory, Shi''s words, she not only remember a word, but also imitate vividly, Qiuli can''t help but want to clap her hands and praise!


    Li just knew that Shi had said such a thing in front of Qiuli Ke orange yesterday! Yesterday, when she asked Qiuli, Qiuli just said one thing. Now it seems that the child didn''t know how much he suffered at that time! The bottom of my heart can''t help but feel more distressed for Qiuli. Li''s love for Qiuli is much more than his hatred for the second aunt. Now she only wants Zhao Changfu to get angry and turn over quickly, so that she can separate her family as soon as possible. Even if she is a quilt and a banquet, she doesn''t want to live under the same roof with Shi any more!


    Sure enough, Zhao Changfu was so angry that his face was purple. He let go of Qiuli and pointed to Shi Shi. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Zhang''s anger is very big, roar a way: "you kill thousand knife of! Last night, Qiuli accidentally broke her hand? It turned out that you broke it! You can do it, too? What old whore? Little whore? I think you are the Old Whore Zhang did not wait to finish, a slap on the two aunts face.


    The second aunt was beaten and her eyes were red. She glared at Zhao Changgui and said, "do you just watch me being beaten?"


    Zhao Changgui did not open his eyes and said, "who taught you to talk nonsense? This is my mother. How can you even scold her? "


    But orange is even more disappointed. The second uncle only complains that the second aunt is not supposed to scold her mother, so his family should be scolded? Should second sister''s hand be broken?Zhao Changfu doesn''t scold his younger brother''s daughter-in-law, but it doesn''t mean he won''t scold his younger brother. He only heard him say angrily, "second brother! What are you talking about? Now your wife broke my daughter''s hand! You''ll get rid of it in a word? "


    Qiuli also said: "second uncle means that my hand should be broken? It''s time for our mother and daughter to scold, too? "


    After listening to the second son''s words, Zhang had already thrown Shi Shi''s scolding words out of the air, and he was full of joy again: "in the end, the second son knows how to hurt his mother! For the sake of my mother, even my wife has to scold me! It''s just that the eldest son is hateful. He is not willing to scold his wife! " Think of here, ruthlessly cut Li''s one eye, dissatisfaction tunnel: "Qiuli, how do you talk to your second uncle?"


    Qiuli dissatisfied: "Grandma! Am I wrong? "


    Zhang said, "are you right? Your second uncle is an elder! That''s how you talk to your elders? "


    Can orange way: "I listen to the meaning of grandma is our family, but all the younger generation should respect the elders?"


    "Of course," said Zhang


    Can orange smell speech sneer way: "my father is an elder, never?"? Is my mother an elder? But what did the second aunt say about my mother? "


    Zhang''s words were blocked, so he had to pretend that he could not hear them.


    Li has been too lazy to talk nonsense, she looked at Zhao Changfu, said: "Changfu, I ask you, Qiuli''s hand do you want to cure?"


    Without thinking about it, Zhao Changfu said, "do you still need to ask? Of course it has to be treated! "


    Li asked again, "do you want to treat it well?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "of course!"


    Li asked again, "should we cure it anyway? Is the cure as good as ever? "


    Zhao Changfu nodded heavily: "that''s right!"


    Li nodded slightly, then looked at Zhang and said, "Niang, you hear that. Changfu said that we should treat Qiuli''s hand well. We should treat Qiuli''s hand the same as before."


    Zhang''s unnatural way: "I am not deaf."


    Li Shi asks a way: "that Niang''s meaning also is to want to cure?"


    Zhang Shi way: "cut off the nature should be treated."


    Li nodded and said, "that''s good. Give me the money. "


    Zhang was shocked: "haven''t you come back from watching it? What else do you want? Didn''t you go with the money last night? "


    Li laughed at himself: "what did your mother say? Where do I have money? Didn''t I give all my usual wages to my mother? The doctor was kind enough to give us credit first. In the future, Qiuli will have to go to the town to see her hands at least once a month, so that she can recover in half a year. "


    Zhang said angrily, "you don''t have the money to see a doctor! I said, no matter where to find a barefoot doctor to have a look! You''re going to take her to town! What''s the rich man without money


    Li said: "I don''t have no money, but I don''t collect my money from my mother?"


    Old man Zhao couldn''t listen any more and said, "old lady! Why don''t you just give some money to your sister-in-law and ask her to pay the doctor''s bill? "


    Second aunt is not happy, she murmured: "mother to sister-in-law how much money, also have to give me how much money!"


    Zhang said angrily, "what do you want money for?"


    The second aunt said, "doesn''t my mother say that a bowl of water is even? Why can my sister-in-law ask for money to see Qiuli, but I can''t? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Can orange way: "two aunts want money also should, originally should be fair to handle affairs!"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang said


    But the second aunt liked something and said, "I can''t imagine that you are a reasonable child! Much better than Qiuli! "


    But orange said, "it''s just If the second aunt wants the money, she has to let my mother do something! "


    Second aunt strange way: "do what matter?"


    But orange said with a smile: "let my mother break Qiuping''s hand!"


    Qiu Ping was surprised: "why do you want to break my hand?"


    Can orange way: "last night your mother broke my second sister''s hand, my mother asked grandma for money to treat my second sister''s hand; now my mother broke your hand, your mother asked grandma for money to treat my second sister''s hand again - this is very fair! That''s a bowl of water


    Qiuping is scared to shrink behind her second aunt: "I don''t want to break my hand!"


    Orange can smile: "you want to keep hands, that is OK."


    Qiu Ping is obviously relieved.


    Can orange Piao Qiu Rong one eye, lightly way: "that autumn Rong come.". Let Qiu Rong break his hand, and it''s not in vain for your sisters. "


    Qiu Rong was eating porridge as if there were no one else. When he heard this, he threw a bowl of porridge on his head and said angrily, "you just broke your hand! My mother should have broken your hand yesterday! "


    Zhang and Zhao were very angry when they saw Qiurong spilling the porridge. Zhang Qi Qiurong wastes food. Old man Zhao Qi Qiurong is ruthless. The porridge is still hot. If it''s splashed on Ke Cheng''s face, how can it be? So both of them couldn''t help scolding.


    Qiurong didn''t expect that the porridge spilled out should be impartially sprinkled on Ke Cheng. Ke Cheng didn''t avoid it. Isn''t he deliberately pitching himself! She wants to reach this, angry way: "short-lived ghost! Why don''t you avoid it? "


    Spring apricot from last night until now, a heart seems to have suffered heavy crushing, at this moment can no longer help, she said: "grandfather! Grandma! You see that? Qiurong dares to do this in front of you. You can imagine how she treats my third sister in private! "


    Spring apricot has always been gentle and good to deceive, two aunts mother and daughter a few never put her in the heart, now hear spring apricot words, are scared. The second aunt thought to herself, "my father-in-law has always been partial to this spring apricot. At this time, I can''t believe what she said. I''d better not talk. "


    Who knows autumn can''t bear to say: "spring apricot, what are you talking about? Can I talk to you here? Sure enough, my mother is right. Dogs that don''t bark bite


    Spring apricot looked at her grandparents without saying a word, as if to say: "do you see it? She said the same thing about me in front of you


    Zhang doesn''t speak, just glares at Qiu Rong.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Li continued the topic just now: "mother, please give me the money back to the doctor."


    Zhang''s flat mouth, reluctantly asked: "how much money?"


    "Twenty Liang!" Li said


    There is a thunder on the ground!


    "What?" Zhang exclaimed, "twenty liang? Are you sure it''s twenty? "


    Li nodded.


    Old man Zhao also exclaimed: "sister-in-law, did I hear you right? Twenty taels? Not 20 Wen? Not 200 Wen? "


    Everyone was startled, and Zhao Changfu couldn''t believe it. Second aunt said, "sister-in-law is a lion, right? How can you have a hand that costs twenty liang? "


    Li said: "doctor he has said that Qiuli''s hand has hurt muscles and bones. If it is not soaked with good medicinal materials or applied with good plasters, it will not recover completely in the future, or it will be weak or unsightly. It can be cured with good medicinal materials, and it will recover in the future. "


    Zhang murmured: "twenty Liang! Where can I get it for you? Where can I get so much money? You can do it! How dare you make your own decisions for such a large sum of money


    Li said faintly: "Niang, I''ve been sewing for Cen Fu for three years, and I earn at least 500 Wen a month. I don''t count those on New Year''s day. Twelve months in a year, thirty-six months in three years. That''s eighteen taels of silver. My mother gives me the money, and I''ll borrow it from my mother''s house. I''ve got enough money to send it tomorrow. "


    Zhang was furious: "you have calculated clearly enough! You want money from me? Don''t even think about it


    The second aunt also said, "that''s my mother''s money. Do you want it? Isn''t it natural for you to be a daughter-in-law and give money to your mother? This meeting son even thinks to return to want? "


    Zhao Changfu grabbed Li and asked, "spring apricot mother, do you really want so much money?"


    Li looked at Zhao Changfu coldly: "do you think I lied to you? You think I''m going to cheat? Who do you think I am? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Wan''er I That''s not what I mean. It''s just Twenty Liang, that''s too much! Shall we take Qiuli to another place to have a look? "


    Li said, "where else do you want to see it? Do you know any good doctors? But orange last time has a fever is he doctor to look after! You haven''t seen it before. Doctor he only gave Ke Cheng one pill. Ke Cheng was fine! Can''t you believe Dr. he? "Zhao Changfu said: "I don''t believe Dr. he It''s only twenty taels of silver! Where shall we find it? "


    Li said, "where can I find it? Didn''t I say that? I have been doing needlework for Cen Fu for three years, and I got about 18 Liang silver. Are you reluctant to give up this sum of money? " She looked at Zhao Changfu and asked, "don''t you want to cure Qiuli''s hand? Do you think her left hand will be weak and crooked? I can''t get married all my life. I can''t look up and meet people? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Qiuli is my daughter! Of course I want to cure her! " Zhao Changfu lowered his head and thought for a moment, then raised his head to stare at Zhang Shi and said: "Niang! Please give the money to chunxingniang! Qiuli''s hand can''t be destroyed like this!


    Zhang was very angry: "where can I get so much money?"


    Zhao Changfu begged: "mother, please give me the money!"


    Zhang refused to let go when he died, but said, "I don''t have any money! Spend so much money to see a doctor for a girl! I think your mother-in-law is crazy! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "what''s the matter with the girl? Girl is also my flesh and blood! Is the girl dead? "


    Zhang sneered: "what''s the big deal, girl? When the first day of junior high school is born, let me beat to death is serious! Now you don''t have to spend that money! "


    After listening to Zhang''s words, Qiuli became mad and said, "who do you want to kill with a stick? Don''t forget, we''ll grow up, too! You''ll be old, too! How do you want us to treat you in the future when you treat us like this? "


    When Zhang heard this, she was so angry that she left the table. She slapped Qiuli in the face and yelled at her: "I''ll let you spray manure all over your mouth!"


    Qiuli grinned and cried.


    Zhao Changfu hurriedly protects Qiuli and coaxes her in a low voice: "don''t cry for Qiuli, don''t cry for Qiuli."


    Zhang was so angry that he pointed to Li and said, "this is your good daughter! Do you still want me to give her a piece of money? Don''t even think about it


    Li Shi way: "Niang, but that is my wages!"


    But the second aunt said, "sister-in-law, what are you talking about? You keep saying it''s your salary, but how many times have you worked in the fields in the past three years? You don''t have to go to the field. The sewing work of the cen family is what you should do! That money is also what you should give mother! Now you call Niang to give you all the money, then I''ve been in the field for so many years, isn''t it in vain? Do I have to call my mother to pay me? "


    Li said, "you What are you saying? "


    Zhang was very happy after listening to the second aunt''s words, and said happily: "that''s the truth! Unless you do all the farm work you''ve left behind in the past three years right now! Otherwise, don''t even think about taking my money! "


    Li Shi was so angry that he said to Zhao Changfu, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhao Changfu is filial to his mother. He never dares to disobey his mother''s wishes. Now he sees Zhang''s behavior and has to look at old man Zhao: "Dad! Would you advise me? Qiuli''s hand can''t be destroyed like this! "


    Old man Zhao pondered for a moment and sighed: "Changfu! Where does our family get so much money? Qiuli''s hand This is also predestined, we have nothing to do! I think it''s better to just let it go. Let''s return all the medicine to doctor he tomorrow, and then go to find a barefoot doctor in he Jiabao to have a good look I''ll accompany you to Hejiabao to find the doctor tomorrow... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Li said in a trembling voice: "Dad! You can''t! My mother is obviously rich - "


    Mr. Zhao said," where is your mother rich? "


    Knowing his attitude, Zhang said, "where can I have money? These bags of rice are almost finished! But it''s far away from the harvest. What will you eat then? Don''t you eat and wear these three years? That little wage has already been used up! "


    Spring apricot distinguish way: "but in recent years, the family did not eat a few meat! Not to mention new clothes! Grandma, just give me the money to treat my second sister! "


    Zhang was so angry that he raised his hand to beat the apricot, but he didn''t know how to put it down again. At last, he just glared at the apricot and said: "what do you know?"


    The second aunt was very happy. She quickly stood up, picked up the dishes and chopsticks, and said with a smile, "mother, I''ll wash today!"


    Li was angry and disappointed. She stood up in silence, turned and went out.


    Spring apricot, autumn pear can orange three see, also left the table, with Li behind, fish into the room.


    Old man Zhao and his son silently lowered their heads to drink porridge.


    After eating porridge, old man Zhao and Zhao Changgui went back to their houses to make up for their sleep. The second aunt did not forget to tell Zhao Changgui: "Xianrong hasn''t got up yet, but don''t wake him up!"


    Zhao Changfu thought about it and went into his own house.


    Zhang''s scolding pestle in the kitchen door, his mouth did not stop for a moment.


    Second aunt secretly funny, she roughly washed the dishes, moved a stool to sit down for Zhang, put the children out, said with a smile: "mother, let''s talk?"


    Zhang took a look at the second aunt and said, "what do you want to say?"


    The second aunt said with a smile: "does my mother really not intend to give money to my sister-in-law?"


    "Of course not! The money is mine! Why should I take it out? But is it worth spending so much money to cure a girl? I think she is crazy! She''s so capable that she''ll pay her own account! I won''t give out any money! " When Zhang said the last sentence, her voice became higher and higher. Her face was facing the direction of the big bedroom, which was clearly for Li.


    Two aunts smell speech to smile, way: "Niang says right! It''s obviously decided by my sister-in-law. Why do you want my mother to take the money? Niang is right. If she has the ability to pay on credit, she should pay back by herself! Why should my mother bear such a debt to her? "


    The second aunt''s words were deep in Zhang''s heart. Zhang seemed to have found a bosom friend, and his face became clear and relaxed.


    Seeing this, the second aunt said, "but Niang, think about it. If your sister-in-law pesters her all day long, what should she do if she wants her money?"


    Zhang''s neck a horizontal, angry way: "she is to dare!"


    The second aunt said, "it''s not a small matter now. After all, it''s about her daughter''s hands. Maybe she dares to! If she pesters her mother every day and gossips in the village, what can she do? "


    Zhang squinted and sneered, "how dare she?"


    The second aunt said, "she dares! But I have a way to block her mouth, and I don''t need my mother to bear this debt. I just don''t know whether my mother agrees with me or not. "


    Zhang took a look at the second aunt and asked, "if you don''t say it, how can you know I don''t agree?"


    The second aunt said, "let''s divide the family, so we don''t have to bear the debt."


    Zhang was startled and murmured: "separation? What kind of family do you want to share? "


    The second aunt said, "my mother, think about it carefully: my sister-in-law owes twenty Liang silver in foreign debt, but what can she pay back? When the time comes, people will come up to recover the debt, and will they find their mother? "


    Zhang said hastily: "fart! Why do you want to find me? She borrowed the money on her own


    The second aunt said, "who is the mother in charge? If she can''t afford it, people will naturally find someone who can afford it! "


    Zhang said, "where can I afford it? Where can I get so much money? "


    Second aunt''s heart murmured: "this old man is very tight! Li Wan''s money in the past three years has gone into your pocket? What poor man do you pretend to be? " But in the delicious food, he said, "no, but I don''t know! They only know how to get money from the person in charge! Mother is in charge of the family. If they don''t return the money to their mother, who will return it to them? " She took a look at Zhang and said, "it''s said that those debt collectors are cruel! I heard what my mother''s brother said. A while ago, there was a usurer in their village who was moved out of the house by the debt collector and cut off his hands! Bloody, terrible


    Zhang had a cold war.


    Second aunt decided to add another fire: "it''s just hand cutting, and eye digging. The two black holes on that face can frighten children to death! "


    "Stop it!" Zhang cried She tightened her tight blue cloth dress, got up and said, "it''s strange! Fortunately, my clothes are still warm. " She forgot that her dress was brought back to her by Li from Aunt Zhou of Cen mansion.


    The second aunt shut her mouth wisely. She watched Zhang enter the house and thought that the separation would last forever.


    Zhang left the kitchen and went into his bedroom. Seeing that old man Zhao was sleeping soundly, he didn''t seem to pay attention to his twenty Liang foreign debts.She was so angry and funny that she could not help pushing him.


    Old man Zhao murmured in his dream and said impatiently, "don''t push me! I want to sleep


    Zhang raised his voice and said, "what do you sleep for? The house is almost empty. What else do you sleep


    Old man Zhao sat up and exclaimed, "who? Who emptied my house? "


    Zhang''s not angry way: "now has not moved empty, but also fast!"


    Old man Zhao rubbed his eyes and said, "what are you talking about? Good sleep, wake up by you, don''t sleep today He added: "I watched for a whole night last night and caught a hare and a pheasant. Pity my old bone! What are you going to do if you don''t let me sleep? "


    Zhang sat down on the bed and said, "I''m thinking, let''s separate!"


    Old man Zhao, hearing the speech, glared his eyes like a brass bell: "what did you say?"


    Zhang said: "my sister-in-law owes a debt outside. How can it be good for people to come to collect the debt later? I have no money to pay back! "


    Old man Zhao relaxed and said, "are you going to separate for this? That''s all right. Tomorrow, Changfu and I will go to the town medical center to return the medicine, and then go to Hejiabao to find a doctor to show Qiuli. As for separation? Don''t even think about it


    "It''s easy for you to say that," Zhang said! Let''s not say whether the hospital will refund the money. Now just talking about sister-in-law, "Zhang snorted," I think she absolutely refuses to return the medicine! "


    Old man Zhao was silent.


    Zhang added: "sister-in-law, she is determined to treat Qiuli! You said she would listen to me? "


    Old man Zhao clenched his teeth and said, "this eldest daughter-in-law is too ignorant! How come you owe so much money on your own! Who are we? If you don''t eat or drink for three or five years, you can''t save twenty Liang silver! "


    Zhang said, "no! Still want to take those wages from me! Can you give her the money? I can''t have a son, and now I''ve lost my job! Today, I owe 20 taels of silver! I said, old man, I want to give this money to Xianrong for reading -- "


    old man Zhao interrupted her:" what book do you read? Serious farming is! We are not reading people! Why spend that money? It''s better to keep the money well and use it for emergencies in the future. "


    Zhang''s great joy: "that you mean this money does not give Qiu Li to see a hand?"


    Mr. Zhao said, "what are you looking at? To spend so much money on Qiuli? Am I crazy? How about a barefoot doctor


    "But my sister-in-law is certainly not willing - the debt collectors will come to us in the future. It''s said that those debt collectors are cruel. They not only empty the house, but also cut their hands and eyes! You and I are just a handful of old bones, but how can we cut down Changgui, Xianfan and Xianrong? "


    Old man Zhao was so scared that he was sleepless that he asked in a trembling voice, "who did you listen to?"


    Zhang said: "do you care who I listen to? I won''t lie to you anyway


    Old man Zhao asked in a hurry, "what should I do then?"


    Zhang squinted and said, "unless Unless... "


    "Unless what?" asked old man Zhao


    Zhang shiding took a look at old man Zhao and said: "unless we separate! As long as we split up, the creditors will not find us! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Old man Zhao hesitated: "that can''t be used! If creditors don''t come to us, they will find Changfu! How can we cut down Changfu at that time? "


    Zhang thought about it. That''s the truth! The eldest son is also his own son!


    The husband and wife were in a dilemma, and the second aunt''s voice rang out the door: "Dad, mom. Do you want sweet potatoes? " As soon as the voice dropped, he opened the door and came in.


    Zhang was discontented and said, "what are you doing here?"


    The second aunt said with a smile, "I cooked sweet potatoes and was about to bring them to my parents. I happened to hear their conversation outside the door --"


    Zhang''s face changed greatly: "listen to the wall?"


    The second aunt said quickly, "mother, don''t worry. I''m here to send sweet potatoes." She put down the sweet potato and sat down on the chair beside the case. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, mom and dad. I have an idea."


    Old man Zhao frowned and said, "what''s your second sister-in-law''s idea?"


    The second aunt said, "my father has divided the family according to my mother''s words. My uncle and sister-in-law''s family will certainly be fine!"


    Zhao Laotou said: "how do you know?"


    The second aunt said, "Dad, you don''t want to think about it. What does your sister-in-law do?"


    Zhang''s lips curled and said, "isn''t he a Miller? Is that great? "


    The second aunt said, "I heard that the mill of my sister-in-law''s family has expanded a lot! The roof is made of pure green tiles! The front door also put up a cover, also hung a plaque! Even the ground is paved with green bricks! From this we can see that my sister-in-law''s family is rich! "


    Zhang''s hatred and jealousy: "don''t give us money! They shouldn''t have money! "


    Second aunt echoed: "exactly! My sister-in-law''s family is not a person! But they are reluctant to give it to our family. Maybe they are willing to give it to his daughter! "


    Zhang listened and asked, "how do you say that? Does it mean that the in laws secretly gave her the money? "


    The second aunt said with a smile: "Niang, I mean, let''s divide the family. If the creditor doesn''t look for us, he will naturally look for his sister-in-law''s family. It''s impossible for my sister-in-law''s family to die, isn''t it? When the time comes, her father will help her pay back the debt. Maybe she will be soft hearted for a while and give her sister-in-law several tens of taels of silver! "


    Old man Zhao''s heart began to move when he heard the speech. He thought to himself, "old Zhao''s family is poor. It''s impossible to give all his family to Qiuli. If the family is divided, maybe old man Li will really help Li return the money! If old man Li returns the money, maybe he will help his daughter to buy some land for her. When the eldest family gets along well, he will be the parent of his own family, and then he will combine the two families together! Anyway, this family is the biggest. Do you dare to disagree? Changfu is honest, capable of farming and hunting, which is enough to be independent. It''s a pity that Changgui is not as good as Changfu. I have to help him for a few years. "


    What Zhang thought in his heart was: "this is also true. How can Lao Li''s family not help their daughter when she is in trouble? Who calls their family rich? Since they have the money to expand the mill, naturally they also have the money to help Li repay his debts! In a word, old man Li is not a person! It''s clear that our family is eating bran pharyngeal food, and they are not willing to send a little bit of food! Are there any parents like that? I just call the old man to separate! Let them help his daughter themselves


    Shi didn''t know what old man Zhao and Zhang were thinking, but she looked on coldly. She knew that it was a matter of ten to one that the separation had been decided. The smile on the corner of her mouth gradually deepened, and she slowly retreated.


    The old couple are immersed in their own world, and they have no idea when Shi went out.


    Zhang thought for a long time, then said: "old man, let''s split up!"


    Old man Zhao pondered for a while and finally nodded his head!


    Zhang''s great joy: "in this case, I will now find the eldest and the second?"


    Old man Zhao thought about it and sighed helplessly: "have a rest first! The two Changfu brothers didn''t sleep last night. Let''s talk about it after lunch! "


    Zhang answered happily.


    On this side of the big room, Qiuli has already sat down on the bed, but orange is peeling off the plaster on her hand, applying it on her again, and wrapping it tightly with cloth.


    Qiuli''s hand is red and purple, but when orange bandaged her, she probably touched her wound. She bit her teeth and hissed. She touched Zhao Changfu''s bottom line. Zhao Changfu''s heart ached. This brother-in-law is not a person!


    Li''s observation, knowing that Zhao Changfu''s anger had reached the peak, said: "Changfu, what do you think?"


    Zhao Changfu said angrily: "what do I think? Do what you say! It''s up to you this time! "


    Li said: "this time, Qiuli broke her hand. I don''t know what will happen next time I think we''d better... "


    Zhao Changfu said: "let''s split up! I''m afraid it''s her! Qiuli''s hand I look at all distressed! Let''s split up! Don''t worry, Wan''er. I''m going to separate from my parents tonight! "


    Li was overjoyed and asked in a trembling voice, "are you serious?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "seriously! I''ll talk to my parents tonight! " He took a look at Li and said, "it''s just me Wan''er, I have a request. I don''t know if you will answer it... "Li Shi way: "you don''t say, how to know I don''t agree?"


    Zhao Changfu murmured: "separation is OK, but can parents live with us?"


    Li Shi Leng for a while, haven''t spoken yet, hear autumn pear way: "Dad, if grandfather and grandmother refuse to live with our family, can how good?"


    Zhao Changfu said in a loud voice: "how is it possible?"


    Li motioned for him to keep his voice down. Zhao Changfu quickly lowered his voice and said, "how can your grandparents not talk to us? I''m the eldest son! Naturally, parents should live with their eldest son! "


    Qiuli said coldly, "I''m afraid my grandparents don''t want to live with us."


    Zhao Changfu was angry. He frowned at Qiuli and said, "but you''re bullshit! How can parents not live with their eldest son? "


    Qiuli thought to herself, "grandparents really don''t live with their eldest son! Their heart has always been toward the second uncle''s family, and they don''t think there are any boys in our family. Now our family owes more money It''s amazing that they are willing to live with us But she did not dare to say, only in the bottom of her heart.


    But orange guessed the meaning of Qiuli, because he said with a smile: "Dad, grandparents are elders, they can follow whoever they want, as long as they are happy."


    Zhao Changfu said: "that''s not good! Naturally, we should talk to our family... "


    Can orange interrupted Zhao Changfu''s words, only heard her say: "Dad, the old man is not happy the most important?" Seeing Zhao Changfu nodding, orange said: "in this case, we should let our grandparents choose by themselves. They can follow whoever they like. How about that? "


    Seeing this, Zhao Changfu had to look at Chunxing.


    Li asked, "apricot, what do you think?"


    Spring apricot is the eldest daughter, has always been loved by old man Zhao, if she agrees, Zhao Changfu will have nothing to say.


    Spring apricot has long been disappointed with her grandmother. Just now, her grandfather told Qiuli to see the barefoot doctor at breakfast, so spring apricot doesn''t even expect her grandfather, so she said: "the third sister is right. Grandparents can live with anyone they like, as long as they are happy. "


    Zhao Changfu had no choice but to follow in silence.


    Now that the spring apricot is settled, Li gives the room to her husband to sleep, and takes her three daughters out to pick wild vegetables.


    Zhang stood in the room and watched Li go out with his three daughters carrying bamboo baskets. He could not help biting his lips and swearing. Old man Zhao said: "stop it! Qiuli is like that. My sister-in-law doesn''t forget to work. It''s really rare! What else do you have to scold? "


    Zhang said: "why can''t I scold you? Who told her that she owed a lot of money for nothing? "


    Old man Zhao sighed, "she can''t do that! That''s all. Anyway, we''ll be separated in the afternoon. Let''s stop worrying about it! "


    Zhang''s hatred is hard to level: "if she doesn''t owe money, we don''t have to separate!"


    "Don''t you always dislike your sister-in-law? I''m tired of eating orange What? I beat or scold her all day. This meeting is good. It''s time to separate. You don''t have to see them again. What else do you hate? "


    Zhang said, "you care about me! I want to scold! Do you care? "


    Old man Zhao didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He pulled the quilt to cover his head and went to sleep.


    Li led his three daughters all the way to Houdong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    After the hole 20 miles, in addition to the old man Zhao that acre of land, the rest has been deserted.


    Spring apricot can orange two to a place, not wait for Li''s command to walk into the field, do pick those dense grass to go. Qiuli''s right hand was injured, so she didn''t carry a bamboo basket. She slowly followed Ke Cheng, and occasionally bent down to pick wild vegetables with her right hand.


    Spring apricot orange can see, can''t help but say she: "don''t you pick! Go to the ridge and sit down! "


    Qiuli then said with a smile: "I just hurt my left hand, my right hand is OK!"


    At this time, Li could not help sighing: "fortunately, these three children are united! Otherwise, it''s really impossible to live a long life! "


    Houdong is close to the mountain and lack of water all the year round, which leads the villagers to give up farming. But when you look at the soil carefully, you feel it is not so bad. You can''t grow rice. What about the others? For example, fruit trees - just where can fruit trees be sold? It''s warm in the south. There should be a lot of fruits!


    But orange knows there must be fruit trees, but I don''t know where to sell them. She squatted in front of a clump of Bidens bipinnata, the more she thought about it, the more headache she had.


    Qiuli see, busy with not injured right hand patted her shoulder, asked her: "three younger sister, what are you thinking?"


    Can orange way: "second elder sister, you say we plant fruit tree good?"


    Qiuli said: "that''s very kind! It''s just where can we find fruit trees? Besides, we don''t have money to buy saplings now! "


    But orange said, "why don''t you ask your grandfather to help us? My father-in-law runs a mill. There are different people coming in and out every day. When we have time, we can go to my father-in-law''s house and talk to him. I''m sure we can ask him within a month! "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I said you are very smart brain melon seeds!"


    The two sisters agreed. They were very happy. They were busy looking for spring apricot Li and told them again.


    But Li said, "it''s good to plant fruit trees. But where do we come from? "


    Can orange way: "we can rent land! For example, because the villagers abandoned the land in Houdong, the Zhou family thought the land was worthless and gave it back to the government. Where does this piece of land belong now? "


    Li thought for a while and said, "maybe it''s in Li Zhengguan?"


    But orange said: "I think the rent is not expensive. After dividing the house, my elder sister and I went to my grandmother''s house to ask my grandfather about the saplings first, and then we tried to raise some money to rent this piece of land first! "


    Hearing Ke Cheng''s voice, Li couldn''t help laughing: "did you rent this piece of land? You must have a big head


    But orange nodded and said solemnly, "mother, I think my head is really big! You can rest assured that under my leadership, you will have meat sooner or later! "


    Spring apricot see she said seriously, was amused to laugh: "three younger sister, how old are you?"


    Can orange way: "elder sister! Don''t look down on me! I''m a man. Be careful! "


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "Niang, I always think that since that time when Ke Cheng fell into the water, it''s like a different person! Let''s see if she''s a fake? "


    Orange can be startled, said: "sister nonsense what?" In any case, brother


    as like as two peas, he smiled and leaned on the orange, and his right hand twisted his orange face. He said, "brother has a lot of magic in his book, and there is a kind of mask called" human skin mask ". As the name suggests, it is a mask made of human skin. It is said that this mask is just like a real human skin, which can not be seen in any way, unless it is torn. Come down Then he gritted his teeth and said, "tear, I tear, I tear, I tear!"


    But orange was angry. She patted Qiuli''s hand and said, "second sister! Who is fake? I think you are fake! I''ll be angry if you tear it again! You don''t think you are injured, I can''t bear to fight back! Be careful Then he turned and left.


    Spring apricot see orange urgent, busy cry: "three younger sister urgent, still don''t come back! It''s no fun to leave! " Say, stretch out a hand to pull can orange.


    Qiuli was just teasing, but she didn''t think she would react so much? Busy apology: "three younger sister, I''m joking! You and I are a patient. What''s the rush? "


    Can orange this just startled to feel oneself just now of reaction exceedingly, busy don''t die to say: "nothing! I''m just teasing you. Why don''t we go on talking about fruit trees? "


    Li felt that Ke orange was a child''s playfulness. He had already left the three sisters and went to pick wild vegetables on the other side.


    Can orange also don''t think so, thought: "I really do, you just call admire me." He continued to calculate with Qiuli about going to waigongjia. All of a sudden, she remembered that Chunxing didn''t know about Wansu, so she gave Wansu money to her. She also told Chunxing that the five Liang silver had been used by grandfather to repair the mill.


    Spring apricot was startled, she patted her heart and said: "three younger sister! You''re too ridiculous! How can this stranger ask for his money? "


    Qiuli said quickly: "elder sister, you don''t know, Wansu is not a stranger! She is the Savior of the third sister! That time, the third sister was almost caught by the abductor. It was Wan Su who saved her! " Then he told me about Ke Cheng''s encounter with the abductor.Spring apricot can''t help complaining about Qiuli: "second sister, how do you become a sister? Almost three younger sister was abducted, do not say, but also let her take other people''s money! Wansu is a life-saving benefactor. How can we ask for the money of the life-saving benefactor? We should have paid him... "


    Qiuli and Ke orange look at each other bitterly. They regret that they have died. They knew that they would not tell their elder sister anything!


    Spring apricot don''t know what two younger sisters want to write in the bottom of their hearts, she is now full of gratitude for Wansu''s words, mouth chattering: "do you say we want to tell parents? How should also let parents know, and then prepare some small gift above thank you! After all, Wansu saved you! If you are caught by the abductor, maybe you don''t know where to sell it! By the way, where will abductors sell people? "


    But orange rolled his eyes and said, "is that true? Naturally, men sell to coolies and women sell to kilns. "


    "Kiln?" Spring apricot bit lip to think, suddenly "ah" of a surprised breath voice: "three younger sister, how can you know ''kiln son''


    Qiuli murmured: "how many people don''t know about the kiln?"


    "Spring apricot way:" I like you so little time how don''t know ''kiln''


    Qiuli said, "that''s because elder sister is stupid."


    "What are you talking about! That''s because I Not as much as you Eight old ladies


    Qiuli Ke ran after Chunxing busily: "what did you say? You are the eighth daughter-in-law! "


    Chunxing was besieged by her two younger sisters and had long forgotten about the kiln. She ran to Li for help: "Niang! Two younger sisters and three younger sisters are after me! Come and help me


    When Li and his three children came home, Zhang had already led the second aunt to make lunch! This is unprecedented, but orange Qiuli was so scared that she thought, "if you don''t pay attention to anything, it''s either cheating or stealing. What are Grandma and aunt doing


    Lunch is the same as before, but it''s also a pot of porridge and sweet potato. Just because Li''s mother and daughter came back late to pick wild vegetables, there was no green vegetables to eat.


    Zhao Changfu wanted to ask Zhang to kill the pheasant and stew a pot of soup for Qiuli to make up. However, seeing Zhang holding a face, he couldn''t help saying.


    On the table, Zhang put the boiled eggs into Xianrong''s bowl as usual.


    Li''s secretly have spirit, suddenly stand up a way: "apricot son, follow Niang to come over."


    Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened to Li?


    Li told Chunxing to make a fire in the kitchen, but he went straight to the chicken nest, picked up an egg and turned to the kitchen.


    Zhang opened his mouth, wanted to say something, opened his mouth, and held back.


    Soon, the smell of fried eggs came from the kitchen, and Xianrong Qiuping''s saliva was about to flow to her chin.


    After a while, Li had brought up a small bowl.


    Li put the small bowl in front of Qiuli and said softly, "Qiuli, eat! Mend your body


    Xianrong is a little tired of eating boiled eggs every day. Now he sees fried eggs, just like a hungry dog sees meat and bones. His neck is longer than the third uncle''s white goose. A pair of chopsticks has already been put into a small bowl, and he has to put the fried eggs in his mouth -


    the paper is about to discuss the relationship between the two sides www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Orange can see, busy hands to protect the bowl, angry way: "what do you do? This is what my mother fried for my second sister! "


    Xianrong choked his neck and said, "why give your second sister food? Grandma said, "all the eggs are mine!"


    But orange said angrily: "my second sister''s hand is broken! Can''t my mother fry eggs for her? "


    Zhang Shi white eyes way: "but break a hand, fill what fill?"? I also said that the eggs are all glorious - "


    Li said:" mother, what do you mean by that? "


    Zhang said, "what do you mean? You don''t care what I mean! "


    "Don''t ask me to say good things," Li said With that, he stopped eating, left the table and sat down on the porch.


    Zhang was so angry that he said, "boss! You take care of your mother-in-law! She''s serious about subduing your mother! "


    Zhao Changfu doesn''t talk. He grabs the porridge in the bowl, thinking about how to separate the family with his parents.


    Xianrong saw that his grandmother did not speak, and Qiuli cut him with a knife like eye, so he had to give up the idea of eating fried eggs and eat his own boiled eggs again.


    Qiuli was very happy to see fried eggs at Lao Zhao''s house for the first time in her life. She took a bite carefully. WOW! Mother''s craft is really wonderful! The eggs are tender and fragrant, and the oily taste is deep fried in the mouth. Qiuli''s eyes are slightly closed, and her expression is very satisfied.


    Zhao Changfu was both funny and sad. He remembered the meal he had at his father-in-law''s and mother-in-law''s house the other day, and looked at the porridge and sweet potato in front of him. He felt more guilty about his three daughters.


    Qiuli just took a bite, thought about it, and divided the egg into three parts.


    Spring apricot said: "two younger sister, I don''t eat, you eat."


    But orange said no.


    Qiuli just gave a piece to Chunxing and another piece to Kecheng. I ate the rest of it myself.


    But orange looked at the pitiful Qiulan and thought, "Qiulan is different from Qiurong. It''s better to share her." With chopsticks, he divided his fried egg into two and gave half to Qiulan.


    Qiulan grinned.


    The second aunt glared at Qiulan and said in secret: "this dead Qiulan! Just don''t listen to me and always make friends with the enemy! "


    After lunch.


    Seeing that Chunxing had already cleaned the table and washed the dishes, old man Zhao said, "please come here! I have something to say. Just sit at a table and squeeze. "


    Autumn pear can orange look at each other, thought: "I''m afraid to be separated!" Two people eyes can''t help but emit light, but orange can''t help but attach to Qiuli ear, whispered: "second sister, just that meal may be break up meal!" After that, the two sisters waited for Chunxing to come, and they came close to the table together. One of them pulled a chair close to Li''s side.


    Old man Zhao saw all the people sitting down around the table, coughed and called out: "boss, second."


    Zhao Changfu and his brother are busy.


    Old man Zhao called again: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law."


    Li also should.


    Shi''s two hands under the table were between his knees. At the moment, he heard old man Zhao calling her. He was so excited that he rubbed them together and said, "Dad, I''m here!"


    Old man Zhao looked at her and said, "I have discussed with your mother. Your mother also has a point. She says that when your brothers are older and their children are older, it''s hard to avoid a lot of bumps when they are crowded together. So it''s better to live separately. "


    Old man Zhao''s words made everyone''s expression intriguing.


    Li thought: "after all, I don''t need to look at my mother-in-law''s face, and I don''t need to be ridiculed by Shi. The girls don''t have to make her sick anymore. "


    Shi Shi thought to himself, "the silver is cheap for me! ha-ha! I''ll get her silver


    Zhao Changgui can''t help it. Anyway, his wife won''t drive him out of bed!


    Zhao Changfu''s heart is a little sad, more than 30 years of brothers, today finally want to separate!


    The children were all overjoyed by their watches.


    Spring apricot thought: "finally don''t listen to the second aunt curse!"


    Qiuli thought, "after that, I will be free at last!"


    But orange, eager to try, whispered: "ha ha, let''s see how I can get rich in the future! Dominate Xinghua village! Become the richest man in Baihua town


    Xianrong thought: "separation? Then I can''t bully three girls any more? That''s not fun at all? But at last all the eggs are mine


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong don''t have to think about it. They have an idea with Shi Shi. Naturally, they are very happy.


    Of all the people, only Qiulan was not very happy. The elder brother has been working in the Zhou family for a long time. The second elder brother ignores her, and the third and fourth elder sisters don''t play with her Qiulan is the loneliest child in Laozhao''s family. She likes sister Kecheng, but because the second aunt hates the Dafang family, she often forbids Qiulan and Kecheng Qiuli to play. So when Qiulan heard that the two families had been separated from each other since then, she couldn''t help but worry about it."I don''t know if you have any opinions," said old man Zhao


    Zhao Changgui said, "Daddy has the final say."


    Zhao Changfu said: "Mom and Dad! I''m the eldest son. You two old people have to live with me! "


    Shi said quickly: "uncle, what did you say? Mom and dad should have two rooms with us! Most of the villagers are provided for by their youngest sons! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "second aunt, what are you talking about! Naturally, it''s the eldest to provide for the aged! "


    "That''s not true," Shi said


    Zhao Changfu said, "what''s wrong? My big house family provides for my parents, and I don''t want any money from you! What''s wrong with that? "


    Shi Shi sneered: "uncle is thinking of Niang''s old silver?"


    Zhao Changfu was not good at words. Although he was angry, he just glared at Shi: "you You You... " I can''t speak.


    Shi thought he had seen through Zhao Changfu''s mind, so he picked up the eight character eyebrow, turned his lips and gave a scornful smile.


    Qiuli is about to make a speech to sneer at each other. Seeing that Li Shi takes a look at himself, she is so busy that she shuts up.


    Shi Shi is more and more proud.


    Seeing this, old man Zhao had to clear his throat and said, "your mother and I, of course, have been living with the second child -"


    Li''s appearance is "so it is.".


    Zhao Changfu asked: "shouldn''t the eldest son provide for the aged? Am I not good enough? Father and mother, why are you -- "


    head Zhao said:" boss! Your mother and I know you are filial, and you are a good child. " He took a look at Li and said, "my sister-in-law is also a good daughter-in-law. However, your second younger brother - your second younger brother is not as good as you. We are honest and don''t trust him to set up his own house. Therefore, we two old people have been with him. It''s good to teach him how to farm. "


    Zhao Changfu was unwilling to say anything, but he said: "Mom and Dad, I''m the eldest son! Naturally, you two old people should live with their eldest son! I''ll provide for you, and I don''t need you to work... "


    Afraid that the silver would fly away, Shi decided to use his mace and said, "uncle! What are you arguing with us about? Do you have a son? No, right? How can parents have no son with you? "


    Old man Zhao coughed hastily, glared at Shi Shi and said, "what nonsense!" However, he didn''t deny it. He was acquiescent to Shi''s statement.


    In the countryside, there is no son, but taboo, Zhao Changfu listened to this sentence, instant like a defeated cock general, drooping his head, no longer fight.


    Old man Zhao said again, "I have discussed with your mother. It''s just after the spring ploughing. When the autumn harvest comes, the two families cut the rice together and share the harvest, even if they are completely separated. Now let''s divide all the things in the family first - "


    Shi Shi said:" Dad, do you live separately? "


    Zhang took a look at old man Zhao and said, "since we are separated, naturally we are separated."


    Shi Shi said happily, "who will move out?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "my parents are old, too. It''s hard to move around. Naturally, our big house moved away! " Then he took a look at Li: "do you agree?"


    Li''s soft voice: "has the final say."


    Zhao Changfu felt very comforted, because he laughed, "we will still has the final say in our house."


    Shi Shi sneered in secret and said: "there is still leisure and love at this time! When you don''t have a tile to cover your head, you''ll know you''re crying! "


    Zhang couldn''t see Zhao Changfu and Li''s affectionate manner. When she saw this scene, she was so angry that she hummed and asked, "I don''t know where you are going to move?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Without waiting for a reply from Zhao Changfu and his wife, Shi sneered: "Oh, my uncle and sister-in-law have already thought about where to move? It seems that you''ve been thinking about splitting up for a long time! "


    Li Shi light way: "I really didn''t think Dad would be separated at this time! My spring apricot father and I are having a headache with Qiuli''s hand. How can we have the heart to think about whether we can separate? Besides, father and mother are not divided. Naturally, they both has the final say. "Which one is my turn to be a daughter-in-law?"


    As soon as Zhang heard Li''s hand, he quickly interrupted her: "can''t you really find a place to move out?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "we didn''t know in advance that dad was going to separate. Where did we find the house so quickly?"


    Zhao old man busy way: "unexpectedly so, then again live some days also can."


    But Li was unwilling. She thought that since she had decided to separate her family, she would do it simply and thoroughly! What''s the difference between two families! So he said, "I think several families in the village have idle old houses I''ll go back and ask if anyone will lend us a year and a half. "


    Zhang said with a sneer: "you think it''s beautiful! Who wants to lend you a house for nothing? "


    Old man Zhao also said: "it''s better to live together first, and then try to find a way slowly."


    Orange can know that separation is a major event, children can not interrupt, but look at the meaning of grandparents, it seems that they do not want to move out of the big house so soon! But she and Qiuli have been bored with this family for a long time, and they don''t seem to stay much. Seeing that her parents seemed to be loose, she pulled her mother''s sleeve and tried to wink at her mother.


    Li naturally understood her daughter''s mind, but she knew that she was not in a hurry, so she said, "let''s talk about it later. Let''s talk about how to divide the family first. "


    Old man Zhao then said, "our family has five mu of paddy field and six mu of dry land. As for the paddy field, our two elders account for one mu. Our two families have a large population. I give them two and a half mu, and the remaining one and a half Mu is the boss''s. Six mu of dry land and two mu of the old man''s family. Let''s give the old man four mu of dry land. "


    As soon as old man Zhao''s voice fell, Li couldn''t help but sneer from the bottom of his heart. This father-in-law! It''s so eccentric! How do you respect yourself? In the end, you only gave them one and a half acres of paddy field! But she did not say a word, or light asked: "do not know which fields to give us big room?"


    Old man Zhao didn''t dare to look at Li. He just looked at Zhao Changfu and said, "the acre of Houdong belongs to you. There is a paddy field just half an acre at the head of the apricot tree, which belongs to your big house. As for the dry land, it''s six mu in total. It''s all over Pinggang. You can choose which one you like and make up for two Mu! "


    After listening to old man Zhao, Li was very disappointed with him. This father-in-law! What can I say to myself? I''ve been married to Lao Zhao''s family for 12 years. In the past 12 years, I got up to make breakfast before dawn every day. In addition to helping Cen Fu with needlework in the past three years, I haven''t stopped for a quarter of an hour in the past nine years! Make breakfast, lunch, dinner, sew clothes, wash quilts, wash pig house, clear chicken nest, pick wild vegetables, pull pig grass, plant seedlings in the field, cut rice Nothing has been left behind! Now that we are going to separate, how can my father-in-law send his family like this?


    The more she thought about it, the colder she felt, but she was restrained and thought, "I don''t believe I can''t leave this family! I''m going to take my daughters and live like a man! "


    After listening to old man Zhao, Shi was so happy that he almost jumped up and clapped his hands! But she endured it to see Li make a fool of herself. Who knows she waited for a long time, see Li is still sitting there, even a word also not to say, the bottom of my heart can not help but began to admire her. I thought to myself, Li Wan is really calm!


    Qiuli is infuriated to hear that. What''s the difference between her family and her family? Houdong is short of water all the year round and has a bad harvest. Besides the half acre field at the head of apricot tree, how can half acre field feed his family for half a year?! Grandfather, who is their big family? Is he sending a beggar?


    Qiuli is about to attack, but orange busy pressed her hand, attached to her ear said: "a little calm."


    Qiuli had to take a long breath and held back her silence.


    Zhao Changfu didn''t seem to feel that it was wrong. After listening to old man Zhao, he said, "well, just listen to Dad. I think I''ll pick up two more dry fields when I have time. "


    Li''s mouth, she asked is Zhang: "Niang, don''t know Niang plan how to cent money?"


    Zhang Shi stares round an eye way: "where come of money silver cent?"


    Li Shi way: "Niang, my former wages."


    Zhang said angrily: "so you are waiting for me here! Your salary has been used up for the whole family! Where''s a dime left? Anyway, I didn''t score a cent! You don''t have to think about it! "


    Shi said: "what are you saying, sister-in-law? You used to do needlework for Cen Fu, and you also have money, but it''s not easy for so many niangs to run the house! Don''t you need money to buy the oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar you usually use at home? Do you need money to buy Soap horn for washing? You don''t need money to buy a piggy? You don''t need money to buy chicks? You''ll get money like this! Do you think my mother is hiding something? "Li pressed down his anger and begged: "but Niang, Qiuli''s hand needs money to cure it! Please lend it to me! I''ll pay you back when I earn money, OK? "


    Shi said contemptuously: "twenty Liang silver! When do you earn it? I don''t want to weigh my weight. How dare I get twenty taels of credit! According to me, it''s better to return the medicine tomorrow and look for a barefoot doctor. As for Qiuli''s hand, it depends on her nature! If it''s OK, it''s OK. If it''s not good, I''ll find someone who is also short of arms and legs in the future. "


    Li couldn''t help it any more. He stood up and pointed to the second aunt and said, "keep your mouth clean!"


    Shi didn''t have the slightest timidity. Knowing that her mother-in-law was going to live with her tomorrow, she stood up and said, "what do you say, sister-in-law? Why is my mouth not clean? Am I not telling the truth? Do you have the ability to repay the twenty Liang silver? I don''t think you can afford it all your life! Since you can''t afford it, what rich man can you charge others on credit? Back home to ask for debt, said to cut you, you can not say that we are relatives! My parents are afraid of you


    After listening to the second aunt''s words, Qiuli Kecheng completely understood that it was the twenty Liang foreign debts that made old man Zhao make up his mind to separate! The two sisters congratulated themselves, and the bottom of their hearts was even more grateful to Dr. he!


    But the autumn pear secretly gave can orange''s divine plan to give a thumbs up!


    Zhao Changfu is again stupid, at this moment also understand the reason why parents suddenly separated!


    He is thirty-five years old and has not read a day. Since I was seven or eight years old, I have followed my parents to the fields and mastered all kinds of farm work. Whenever the crops are sown, fertilized and harvested, they are all ripe. He was simple and honest, honest and kind-hearted. When he was 15 years old, a hunter in the next village who was used to hunting in the mountains taught him all kinds of skills of setting traps and hunting. He also passed them on to his second younger brother, who was four years younger than himself.


    Zhao and Zhang gave birth to seven children, three sons and four daughters. The youngest son fell into the pool of Xinghua village and drowned when he was 10 years old. Zhao Changfu was 18 years old that year. Since then, the parents have devoted all their feelings to the second brother, who is similar to the third brother. Zhao Changfu knew that he was wrong. If he didn''t only think about hunting in the mountains, then his 10-year-old third brother would not have drowned He didn''t know if it was because of this that his mother hated him. From then on, everything was partial to his second brother. He married his second brother first, but he was almost twenty-five years old.


    Even after she married her, she didn''t treat her well, but she indulged her mean and lazy brother-in-law Is it really because I don''t have a son? I''m afraid it''s more than that?


    Zhao Changfu was very disappointed. He did not expect that his filial parents would quickly separate their families because they were in debt, so as to draw a clear line with themselves! Do you really have no money in your mother''s hands? I''m afraid not? Zhao Changfu knows exactly who her mother is. Where is she willing to spend more money? My wife''s wages must still be in her hands! But she was even reluctant to give a cent to Qiuli!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Zhao Changfu was very disappointed. He drooped his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and didn''t even ask.


    Li''s eyes hurt her heart. In order to avoid further stimulating Zhao Changfu, she had to swallow the sarcastic words back into her stomach.


    Old man Zhao heard Shi''s mouth speak out. He glared at her and said, "sister-in-law, what are you talking about?"


    Shi Shi is not nonsense. She said it on purpose. She intended to make the relationship between Zhao Changfu''s mother and son stiff. In this way, Zhao Changfu will not fight to provide for Zhao''s old man Zhang, so Zhang''s old silver will fall into her hands sooner or later!


    But Zhang didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. She was used to Zhao Changfu''s unkindness, and even felt that it was a matter of natural justice. Therefore, after listening to Shi''s words, she just said, "yes! Sister-in-law, you are just too opinionated! "


    Li sneered. She didn''t want to find out the reason for the separation. She didn''t care if Zhang refused to take the money. She didn''t believe that her family would not be able to pay back the money if they worked hard together? What''s more, doctor he has already said that if the money owed is still three or five months or three or five years old, it''s better to remember it. Where would the debt collectors come to hack people?


    Old man Zhao glanced at Li''s face and said goodbye with a guilty heart.


    Li Shi doesn''t plan to be ambiguous about this. She ponders and asks, "Mom and Dad, when do we start to separate?"


    Mr. Zhao said, "if you don''t have any opinions, we''ll split it tonight."


    Li said: "in my opinion, separation is also a big event. We must have a good meal. If Changfu kills the pheasant tomorrow, it''s a meal. "


    When Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong heard that there was a chicken to eat, his six eyes gave out light.


    Zhang is about to say no, see Zhao old man glared at himself, had to reluctantly shut up.


    Li added: "I see other families in the village will ask an elder to witness whenever they separate. Why don''t we ask an elder to witness tomorrow?"


    Old man Zhao was very displeased when he heard that he said, "who else can I invite to witness my family?"


    Zhang said angrily, "please what? Can''t you have tea for dinner? Where do we get the money? "


    Li was reluctant: "Mom and Dad, I don''t think that''s what I said. As the saying goes, "brothers are the ones who pay the bills." it''s a big deal to divide the family. With the witness of our elders, we have divided the family completely. It''s clear that we have red mouths, white teeth, white paper and black paper. There will be nothing to say in the future. "


    Old man Zhao was also angry and said, "what do you want to say, sister-in-law?"


    Li Shi light way: "Dad, my words have already said very clearly."


    Old man Zhao said, "the eldest and the second are brothers! Why do you have to be so ugly? "


    "I don''t think it''s that ugly," Li said. On the one hand, it''s clear, and on the other hand, it won''t have to go back in the future. All brothers do this when they are separated. Why doesn''t dad want to do this? " He asked Zhao Changfu, "father Chunxing, do you think so?"


    Zhao Changfu suddenly did not feel it, but nodded mechanically.


    Old man Zhao choked.


    Li then looked at Zhang and said, "if you don''t ask your elders to witness this, the debt collectors will come to us in the future. Maybe you can''t believe that your parents have separated from us! I''m poor, but I''m not afraid. But isn''t my mother afraid? "


    In a word, speaking of Zhang''s heart, she patted her chest and said, "what sister-in-law said is, why don''t we invite the third eldest brother and his wife to witness it? Let''s promise him some money and let him write a piece of paper


    Old man Zhao glared at Zhang and thought to himself, "if you ask someone to witness it, it will be difficult to put the two families together when the eldest family is better off." So it''s very quiet.


    As soon as Zhang thought of Li''s debt, he would see a debt collector with a machete. His eyelids could not help jumping. He urged old man Zhao: "old man, you should do it! Let''s kill the pheasant tomorrow She thought that old man Zhao was afraid that it was because he couldn''t bring out good food and that other people might be too shabby to see the joke, so she said, "I''ll chop that rabbit, too! Let''s have a braised rabbit, too


    Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong three listen, saliva will flow down.


    Old man Zhao had no choice but to glare at Zhang and say to Li, "OK! I''ll go to the third uncle''s house later. You two go to the ancestral hall to invite Jiang Lizheng! "


    Li is busy.


    As soon as old man Zhao walked out of the courtyard, Li immediately left for the ancestral hall to invite Jiang Lizheng.


    Spring apricot, autumn pear can be orange three, even wild vegetables are not picked, but had enough in the morning.


    The three sisters stood up hand in hand and were about to enter the room.


    Xianrong stopped Ke orange and said with a smile: "three girls, you can be careful in the future!"


    Can orange strange way: "I carefully what?"


    Xianrong said: "Qiuli''s hand is broken, and I''m not afraid. After that, I''ll beat you, but no one will help you! "


    Qiuli is so angry that she is about to kick her heart out as soon as she has a heart in her heartQiuli glared at Xianrong and said: "although my left hand is broken, my right hand can still beat you. My two feet are good, and I can kick you to death with one foot! I asked, are you afraid? I have a lot of strength! Zhao Er is afraid of me! Do you dare to bully my third sister? See if I skin you? "


    Qiuping Qiurong bullies her and teases her: "Why are you afraid of her? She broke her hand! It''s just a paper tiger! Let''s take advantage of the fact that our grandparents have gone to the third eldest brother''s house and the eldest brother''s and the eldest mother''s are not at home. Why don''t we just rub them again? "


    Can orange sneer: "we just don''t bite dog!" After that, he quickly took the two sisters back to the room and closed the door.


    Xianrong three busy catch up with the door, said: "are you afraid?"


    Qiu Rong asked again: "three wenches, what dog do you say you bite?"


    Can orange across the window smile: "you ah!"


    Qiu Rong does not understand: "we?"


    Qiu Ping blushed and spat at Qiu Rong, saying, "she said we are dogs!"


    Qiu Rong was so angry that he picked up the stones on the ground and threw them into the window. As he threw them, he said, "let''s say we are dogs! You are the dogs! Your family are all bitches! A bunch of whores


    Spring apricot busy put down the window, never return to them.


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong threw stones for a while. They thought they were boring, so they went back to the house and calculated with Shi Shi and asked, "mother, which house do you think we should live in?"


    Shi knew that after the big house moved out, there would be an extra bedroom. At that time, the couple would no longer have to squeeze into a room with their children. She is thinking about how to distribute, Zhao Changgui said: "I and your mother a house, your sisters five a house."


    Shi Shi thought: "anyway, Xianfan doesn''t have many days to live at home in a year. It''s better to let their brother and sister live in a house four by four."


    Zhao Changgui also said: "this is the best. Xianrong sleep in one bed, you three girls sleep in one bed


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong are very excited. They have lived in the same house with their parents since they were young. It''s so boring! Now I can finally live in a house with my sisters. Of course I''m happy! It''s just Qiulan, Qiuping and Qiurong, who are not happy with Qiulan. This little sister has been with big Fang since she was a child! The fool who burrows into the enemy! Qiuping thought of this and said to Li: "Niang, it''s better to let Qiulan sleep with you!"


    Shi''s busy way: "autumn orchid is also big, still live a room with father and mother, but not decent!"


    Qiurong said: "Qiulan is only five years old! I''m eight years old, and I''m still in the same room with you? "


    Zhao Changgui then pulled Shi''s skirt and said with a smile: "Qiulan is still small. You might as well do it."


    Shi''s face flushed slightly when he heard the speech.


    Xianrong see, busy don''t overdo, turned out of the door.


    The next morning.


    Early in the morning, Zhang was busy killing rabbits and chickens. Li''s in the side to help, even Shi''s also the first initiative into the kitchen to boil water.


    Spring apricot is instructed by Zhang to take Qiuli Kecheng to the village to dig bamboo shoots.


    Zhang wants to make a fried bamboo shoot slice with chicken offal.


    The three sisters dug two big bamboo shoots together, and chunxingkecheng carried one to go home.


    At home, Li has moved two tables into the yard and a small desk out. After all, Jiang Li is going to write down all the things he wants to separate. How can he do without a desk?


    As soon as the three spring apricots came back, Li immediately took over the bamboo shoots and got busy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Towards noon, the third eldest brother and his wife, the second eldest brother and his wife, and Jiang Lizheng came in one after another.


    Li has set a table of dishes, she saw the guests together, busy call spring apricot sisters quickly pour tea and rice.


    Zhang''s eyes turned white when he saw Er Niang. The third sister-in-law is nothing but a meal for her. Just this second sister-in-law - she will quarrel with herself in less than three words! It''s boring! But why did the old boss invite the second uncle? If he wants to invite you, why don''t you just invite the second uncle? What can I do for you?


    The second lady helped the heavy silver hairpin on her temples and said with a smile, "fourth aunt, I''m here uninvited. Don''t drive me away!"


    Zhang''s skin smile meat not smile of way: "pass a door is guest.". How could I drive people back? But some people are really thick skinned! "


    Second eldest daughter disapproves of way: "you say what say what chant! Anyway, I don''t agree with you! Wan''er is my favorite nephew and daughter-in-law! I want to witness her separation. So I''m here with your uncle! "


    Can orange just know at this time, originally two big uncle three big uncle and Zhao old man unexpectedly is a cousin! However, because Zhang''s temperament is strange, he has offended his two elder brothers and sisters for so many years. He seldom comes to visit them all the year round. On the contrary, the second and third eldest brothers often walk around. On the contrary, the relationship between old man Zhao and them is alienated! But now, shouldn''t my sisters call brother Qiangzi and brother Jianzi uncle? Why did you call me brother?


    Can orange don''t understand, quickly asked Qiuli: "second sister, we shouldn''t call brother Qiangzi uncle? Why do you call me brother? "


    Qiuli said: "fortune tellers say that the strong son and the strong son have a poor life. It''s not easy to support them if they have a higher generation. Just lower their generation."


    Can orange this just suddenly realized, nodded, thought: "fortune teller can really many things!"


    Qiuli poked Kecheng''s back and said with a smile: "third sister, I have a good play to watch! As soon as the second lady and grandma come together, they all have to sing a play! "


    Can orange hear a play to see, busy way: "I like to see a play most!"


    Who knows, the second eldest brother listened to the second eldest daughter''s words and said hurriedly: "you can say less!"


    Seeing this, the third eldest brother was busy making a round: "is it so rich today? I said, "Auntie, you are all from your own family. Why spend money?"


    But there is a pot of stewed rabbit meat, a pot of fried bamboo shoots, a plate of white cut chicken, a big pot of fried wild vegetables, and a big pot of rice on the table.


    Old man Zhao said quickly: "it''s all from the mountain. It''s the three spring apricot sisters who dug up the bamboo shoots early in the morning! It doesn''t cost much. "


    Hearing this, the second lady said: "I like the spring apricot - and the autumn pear can be orange. I like it very much! Especially the orange! What a wonderful child! He is handsome and good tempered. I don''t understand why some people always shout "fight" or "kill" all day long! This kind of person, tut tut... "


    Zhang was angry. She patted the chopsticks and said, "what did you say?"


    The second wife said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything. Come on, eat, eat. " Holding a chopstick of rabbit meat, I couldn''t help sighing: "it''s delicious! Must be made by chunxingniang? "


    Li said with a smile: "the second lady is flattered. I do it casually."


    The second wife sighed, "you are such a good cook. You married my nephew - he really found treasure!" And envied the way: "I said four aunts, you can be blessed in the future!"


    Zhang asked coldly, "Blessed are you? What do you mean


    The second eldest daughter said, "after you have separated, Wan''er will certainly serve you more - don''t you two old men live with Da Fang?"


    Zhang didn''t answer.


    The second mother-in-law then said, "according to convention, shouldn''t it be the eldest son who will provide for the aged?"


    Old man Zhao said awkwardly: "old man two is not as good at farming as old man. We two old men want to help him for a few more years."


    The second wife suddenly nodded her head and said, "I understand!" He urged Jiang Lizheng to write quickly


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s not too late to write after dinner. "


    Jiang Li is about ten years younger than old man Zhao. When he meets old man Zhao, he shouts out, "old man Zhao, don''t be busy eating, don''t be busy eating. Let''s get down to business before it''s too late. " After that, instead of sitting at the desk, he pushed away the meal and took out a pen and paper to write.


    The third uncle said, "first write the fields clearly, then write the furniture first."


    Jiang Li was stroking his goatee, nodding and saying, "of course, I write big things first and then small ones."


    Old man Zhao took a sip of tea and said, "we''ve been with ER Fang. Er Fang has a large population, and we have nine old people. So the paddy field was divided into two houses with three and a half Mu and the big house with one and a half mu - "


    JIANG Lizheng thought he had heard wrong and asked," big house with one and a half mu? "


    Old man Zhao''s face turned red and nodded busily.


    Jiang Lizheng sighed secretly and wrote it down.


    Old man Zhao also said, "six mu of dry land, two mu of big houses and four mu of two houses."It''s reasonable to share the dry land. Jiang Li Zheng nodded slightly and wrote.


    Li Shi suddenly asked: "Dad, I don''t know which Mu and a half of paddy fields are allocated to Dafang?"


    Zhao old man not happy way: "last night was not already said?"


    Can orange timely repair knife: "grandfather, did you say last night? Why don''t I seem to remember? "


    Zhang scolded: "what do you know about a little hoof?"?! When adults talk, what do you want a child to say? "


    Hearing the smell of gunpowder, the second lady quickly said with a smile, "this brother should be clear about it. Since there is a division, we should have a clear division, so as not to have anything unclear in the future. Where are the paddy fields? Fourth uncle, tell me! Let Li Zheng write clearly


    Old man Zhao had already scolded Li a hundred times in his heart, but how dare he say it in front of his two cousins? So he had to look at Zhao Changfu and said, "Changfu, did you hear that last night?"


    Zhao Changfu was angry at the bottom of his heart and pretended not to understand his father''s meaning. He just said, "did dad say anything last night? Why didn''t I hear you clearly? "


    Old man Zhao was angry and resentful, so he had to say: "the acre in the back hole is big house, and the half acre in the head of apricot tree -"


    when he said that, the second eldest brother''s eyes widened, especially the second eldest daughter''s, she couldn''t help it and said in a loud voice: "fourth uncle! How much can the harvest of that Mu field in Houdong be? Only a few loads! The family of five can''t eat for two months! How can you... "


    The second eldest brother cheered: "now it''s the fourth brother''s separation. Which round can we teach him? People''s own home affairs are naturally explained by people''s own home. We outsiders -- "


    the second wife snorted coldly:" since we are outsiders, how did the fourth uncle come to ask us to witness? "


    Zhang said, "I didn''t invite you! I''ll separate the two sons. My son hasn''t spoken yet. What''s the matter with you? "


    The second lady was so angry that she wanted to leave, but she knew what she was going to do today, so she held back.


    The third elder brother sighed and asked, "Changfu, what do you two think?"


    Zhao Changfu saw Li''s eyes and saw her not saying anything. He said, "Daddy has the final say."


    Jiang Lizheng sighed a little and hastened to write.


    After finishing the big one, Jiang Li Zheng asked, "how to divide the furniture?"


    Lao Zhao''s family is destitute. How much furniture is there? But it''s just farm tools, bowls and chopsticks.


    Old man Zhao wanted to be angry. Didn''t Li say that he wanted to be witnessed? Anyway, I''ve lost all my face, so I don''t want it! She wants to understand clearly, then she can say clearly! So he said in a cold voice, "all the bedding in the boss''s room belongs to their big room. Now there is a jar of rice at home, which is divided into five liters of white rice and five liters of glutinous rice flour. There is also a small table, three chairs, two stools, three pairs of chopsticks, three porcelain bowls, one pot, one shovel, one spoon, two spoons, one pot of salt, one pot of soybean oil, one pot of soy sauce and two loads of firewood. "


    As he wrote, Jiang Li sighed and thought to himself, "it''s good for brother Zhao to share ten mu of land with other people and livestock and household property! It''s all poverty! " I can''t help sympathizing with the Dafang family.


    The third elder brother heard this and said, "fourth brother, don''t say it. It''s almost OK!"


    The second daughter-in-law sneered: "it''s a fine division! I''ve seen it today! It turns out that family division can be divided like this! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Zhang blushed with shame and scolded old man Zhao: "don''t talk, old man!"


    Old man Zhao wanted to be angry with Li, so he continued: "three bamboo baskets, two hoes, two big bamboo brooms, two small brooms, one rake, two rags, sunflower for washing the pot..."


    The more Zhang listened, the more shameful he was. He said angrily, "shut up!"


    Old man Zhao stopped talking and said, "we have two hens, one in the big room and one in the second room. If you sell a pig at the end of the year, you can pay for it. In autumn harvest, each house collects the grain belonging to its own field. That''s it. "


    Qiurong happily asked: "grandfather, can I live in a new house later?"


    Old man Zhao did not understand: "what new house?"


    Qiurong said: "uncle and aunt have moved away, and the house is ours!"


    Li Shi sneered at the words.


    The second wife asked, "Wan''er, have you found a house?"


    Li said, "where did you find it? My parents suddenly said that they were separated, which scared my father and spring apricot. In a hurry, where shall we find a house? "


    The second wife said with a smile: "I have a house! It''s not far from here, just take a turn! Why don''t you live first? "


    The old house of Zhao Wu, the eldest son of the second eldest mother''s family, was idle. Although it was a bit dilapidated, it was still OK to keep out the wind and rain.


    But Li hesitated a little: "if brother Dawu comes back in the future, what can he do?"


    The second daughter-in-law said with a smile: "Dawu has moved to the city for so many years. How can he come back to live? We two old people have always been crowded together with Jianzi. When he becomes a relative, he must also live with us. It''s time not to live together - it''s still far away from his marriage! He''s only seventeen! I''ll plan on it then! Maybe your family will make it and move to the city by then! "


    Zhang Shi listened, sneer way: "think pour beautiful!"


    Li turned a deaf ear and said with a smile: "thank you, er Niang!"


    "I''ll go back and tidy up," she said. "You can stay tonight."


    Li said hastily, "how dare I trouble you to clean up? I''ll take spring apricot and the three of them to clean up later! "


    The second lady said, "I heard that the fourth uncle didn''t even have enough bowls and chopsticks for you to eat! My family has a small population, but there are many people who eat. I''ll call Jianzi to send you some bowls and chopsticks later! "


    Three big niangs hold back for a long time, at this time also can''t help saying: "four uncles only divided you a iron pot - also can only stir fry vegetables, cook with what?"? How about soup? I have a shallow pot for cooking and a ceramic soup pot at home. I''ll call Qiangzi to send him to your new house later! "


    Third uncle said: "it''s still very early to harvest. Where can five liters of rice and five liters of glutinous rice flour be enough to eat? My family had a lot of sweet potatoes last year, and I asked Qiangzi to send me two baskets. In addition, there are several bags of millet in my family. If you don''t have enough rice, please come and borrow them at any time! "


    When Jiang Li heard this, he also said, "my nephew, I have little farmland. I''m afraid I can''t borrow food for you. However, there are many farm tools in my family. When you go back, you can call a few spring apricots and autumn pears, and I''ll find some hoes and shovels for them to take home. " After pondering for a while, he said, "I''d better send it to you! After all, you''re going to make a mess of moving. "


    Zhao Changfu and his wife gratefully said: "thank you! Thank you very much! And uncle Lizheng -- "


    the crowd waved their hands and said," it''s nothing. It''s nothing. "


    After hearing this, Shi Shi was very angry and thought to himself, "so many free gifts, it''s a cheap family!" But when she thought about it, her father-in-law only gave them five liters of 100 meters and five liters of glutinous rice flour, and her heart was lightened up again! There are still three bags of rice and a vat of rice in the hall! Look at the Dafang family!


    Jiang Lizheng wrote down everything, and then asked, "this matter of providing for the aged - I have to make it clear."


    Old man Zhao said in a dull voice: "if we can still do it, we''ll follow the ER Fang family. If we can''t move in the future, we''ll live in two families in turn..."


    After hearing this, Li sneered in his heart. If he could do it, he would follow Er Fang''s family and become a cow and horse for ER Fang. In the future, he would not be able to do it. Instead, he would come to Da Fang''s family to provide for the aged! My father-in-law''s abacus is really loud!


    "It''s not easy for parents to have two brothers," Shi said! It''s natural that we should take turns to provide for the aged. "


    Old man Zhao took a look at Shi and thought, "it''s strange that I can count on you to provide for me! If it''s not for the sake of Lao Zhao''s family, I don''t want to deal more with your daughter-in-law! "


    The second lady could not help blurting out: "fourth uncle, fourth aunt. You are so eccentric! It''s not good for the eldest son, but it''s bad for their family! "


    Zhao and Zhang pretended not to hear and said, "come on! Eat vegetables! having dinner! Eat, eat! The food is cold! "


    Children have a table and adults have a table. Children have nothing to eat. Xianrong and Qiurong stand behind Shi with bowls. They secretly put chopsticks on the adults'' table and put fat rabbits and chickens in the bowls.


    Second uncle and others pretended to be invisible.Autumn pear can orange two pour strange rise, how autumn Ping doesn''t go to clip? Can''t it turn to death?


    It''s just that the country is easy to change and the temperament is hard to change. That''s a good thing to say.


    When Xianrong Qiurong returns to the table, Qiuping immediately stretches her chopsticks into Qiurong bowl and complains: "why don''t you clip chicken legs? Stupid! What''s your pig brain


    Old man Zhao and Zhang were very embarrassed.


    The second eldest brother hurriedly said, "this is what children do."


    The second wife said with a smile: "Qiuping is not young, and she is only one year younger than Chunxing. Look at spring apricots, autumn pears and orange! Wan''er, you three children teach very well! How old is Qiuli? Eight years old? Not much bigger than Qiurong? More than half a year old? But I think Qiuli is as sensible as Chunxing! But orange is only six years old. He is also a sensible man. These two rooms, Xianfan and Qiulan, are not bad. "


    Zhao Changgui is ashamed of something, but the second aunt doesn''t think it''s anything. Is it a fart to be sensible? Isn''t Zhang fighting three girls all day long? There is the Qiuli - broken hand, Zhang are reluctant to pay for her treatment! What''s the use of being sensible? It''s better how to pour it, then you can win a place! Is Li acting sensible enough? Are you still swept out by your parents? It''s no use being sensible! The person is alive, the diagram is ruthless!


    When Zhao Changfu heard the second wife boasting about the three sisters, he was pleased and said, "well, these three children really never bothered us! Orange can grow to six years old, also had a fever before, see a doctor. Spring apricot, needless to say, this child can really afford the four words "elder sister is like mother"! Although Qiuli''s character is a little strong, he is also a sensible person. From small to large, he has never worried us. But this time it was good, but I gave my hand to It''s broken


    The second wife was startled: "Qiuli broke her hand? Why don''t I know? "


    Qiuli break hand with the strong son said, strong son home with parents said, but did not say out.


    Therefore, the whole apricot blossom village is the third eldest brother''s family. They know that Qiuli has broken her hand, but others have no idea.


    Now the second elder brother heard Zhao Changfu talking about it. He was very surprised and asked why.


    Zhao Changfu looks embarrassed. Although he has separated from his family, Zhang has always said to him, "the ugliness of the family should not be publicized." It''s not glorious for Shi to break off his niece. How can he be regarded as a family clown? If he says it, he will lose the face of Lao Zhao''s family!


    Seeing that Zhao Changfu was embarrassed, Li naturally knew what he thought. But she didn''t plan to let Shi go. Shi broke her daughter''s hand. How could she let her go so easily? Therefore, Li sighed: "Qiuli, her second aunt and some of them are cooking in the kitchen. Her second aunt doesn''t know what to say, which annoys Qiuli. Everyone knows that Qiuli is a child with a violent temper, but although she has a violent temper, she is also a person who knows how to respect the elders and pity the weak. So she just hugged her second aunt and told her to stop talking. Who knows her second aunt -- "


    the third aunt has always liked Qiuli. She has been angry about Qiuli''s breaking her hand for a long time. Now she listens to Li''s words and asks," what''s wrong with her second aunt? "


    Shi wanted to bury his head in the bowl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Li sighed and said, "her second aunt broke Qiuli''s hand as soon as she was worried!"


    "Ah The second wife exclaimed in surprise, pointing to Shi Shi and saying, "xianfanniang! You are too cruel! But a child, how can you do this? "


    Second uncle also sighed: "poor Qiuli!" After that, he picked up a big drumstick, got up and personally sent it to Qiuli bowl, and said, "eat it, eat it, make it up quickly."


    Qiuli said, "thank you, second uncle."


    The second elder brother sighed slightly.


    Seeing this, the third eldest brother also clipped a rabbit leg and cried, "Qiuli, you eat it!"


    Shi Shi is angry, this one two all come to accuse oneself, this calculate what! He sneered: "who let her hold me? Doesn''t that mean she respects her elders? Then why did she pinch me? What pity for the weak and what, I listen to also feel ridiculous! Qiu Rong is younger than her. Why doesn''t she let her


    Qiuli said: "Qiurong rode on my third sister''s stomach that day and beat her cheek swollen! Second aunt said that my mother and my grandmother''s bad words, I''m angry, but I just hold second aunt! Besides, where did I pinch your waist? Also, how can I not pity the weak? Have I ever been ungrateful to Qiulan? "


    Three big niangs hurriedly testify: "Qiu Li said the truth! She treats her sisters really well! Didn''t orange have a fever before? Qiuli ran to our house and asked Qiangzi to teach her how to fish. I was surprised. What did the child fish for? She wanted to fish for Ke Cheng! After listening, Qiangzi sent her fish every day. She poured, stewed fish soup, give two bowls of orange to drink, the rest of a bowl of their own do not drink, but let Qiulan drink! You say, this is not enough to pity the weak? For others, they are not enough to eat, let alone give the cousin to drink! "


    The second eldest daughter asked: "Qiulan, is there such a thing?"


    Autumn orchid thinks of that bowl of fish soup, difficult nod: "have, two big niangs."


    After listening, the second lady said, "xianfanniang, this is not yours!"


    Shi Shi sneered: "that''s my carelessness! I didn''t mean to! It''s my sister-in-law who can do it


    The second elder brother felt strange and asked, "what can I do?"


    Shi Shi said, "my sister-in-law owes a huge debt outside." She wanted to divert people''s attention. These five people sat here. One or two of them said that she was cruel. She was already very angry.


    Sure enough, when people heard that Li was in debt, they asked what was the matter?


    Old man Zhao said hastily, "it''s nothing! Stop talking nonsense If you let people know that in order not to bear the cost of Qiuli''s medicine, because you are afraid that the creditor will come after you, and you are in charge of the division, then does old man Zhao want to be a man in this Xinghua village? So he tried his best to prevent Shi from speaking.


    Zhang also felt that something was wrong. It was not pleasant to say, so he said, "second sister-in-law! Shut up


    But how could Shi listen to his mother-in-law? She has a heart to let Dafang fall out with her parents in law completely, so that the twenty taels of silver will fall into her purse steadily. Otherwise, Zhao Changfu will come to ask old man Zhao every three or five times. Maybe old man Zhao will call Zhang to give the silver to Zhao Changfu if he is soft hearted!


    Thinking of this, Shi said all about Li''s taking Qiuli to the town to see his hands and pay for the medicine on credit, and then said, "do you think my sister-in-law has eaten bear heart and leopard gall? What a large sum of money! She dare to give credit without telling her parents! It can be imagined that she doesn''t take her parents seriously at all


    Shi Shi laughed and said, "isn''t that right? Parents are afraid! What if the creditors come after you? I''ve heard that those debt collectors are very cruel. It''s normal for them to cut their hands and dig their eyes! Bloody, terrible! As soon as I told my parents, it was amazing. As soon as they heard this, they hurriedly took charge of the division of the family. They were worried that the debt collector would come to the house.... "


    Old man Zhao was so angry that he said, "are you talking nonsense again?"


    Shi quickly waved his hand and said, "I dare not talk nonsense! I dare not talk nonsense! What I said is absolutely true! Sister in law, don''t you think so? "


    Li nodded.


    Can orange sitting at the next table, almost laughing, this two aunts is really a god assists! Once she said this, it would be difficult for her grandparents to go back on their words! The second aunt''s words blocked the old man Zhao''s back road. In the future, it''s impossible for them to join Dafang or the two families together! Two aunts are usually vicious and ruthless. I don''t think they can assist at a critical time! It seems that Zhang''s silver is really powerful!


    The third uncle and his wife naturally knew that what Shi said was true, but they really did not expect that the old man and his wife could do so! They are both sons! Qiuli is also a granddaughter. How could she be willing to give up her hand? And also at this time will their big house a house, let them clean body out of the house?


    The second elder brother couldn''t help sighing and said, "fourth brother, this is not yours! Qiuli is only eight years old. How can this hand say that if it is not cured, it will not be cured? "


    The second lady even said, "fourth aunt! I''m not talking about you. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Isn''t Changfu your son? Isn''t Qiuli your granddaughter? If she doesn''t treat her hand well, how can she be disabled in the future? You can''t just drive them out of the house? And - obviously, xianfanniang broke Qiuli''s hand. Doesn''t she have to be responsible? "Zhang said: "look what you said! Each of these ten fingers has its own length. How can I treat people equally? Say "one slap doesn''t make a sound"! If Qiuli didn''t do anything wrong, how could the second aunt break her hand? Why didn''t the second aunt break Ke Cheng''s hand? Don''t you see the second aunt break the spring Apricot''s hand


    But orange smell speech rage, her life most hate words is "a slap clap not ring"! No one! So he got up and said, "grandma, I don''t think that''s right."


    Zhang''s airway: "when adults talk, what do you want to say?"


    Can orange slap on the table, the voice is very clear, scared people jump, think she want to spill it. Who knows orange just light way: "grandma said ''a slap does not make a sound'', you listen carefully, I clap this slap does not make a sound?" After that, he clapped his hand on the table and said word by word: "I clapped the table so loud! If you want to hear something louder, you can. Who''s going to stick out his face for me to beat? That''s the loudest one! "


    Zhang Shi "hum" a way: "who is so stupid to stretch out a face to you to beat?"


    Can orange spread out two hands, palm upward, smile: "this can''t knot?"


    Zhang''s meeting over idea, want to can orange press on the ground to beat, but because of the outsider in, had to angrily sit down, airway: "little girl film, more and more disobedient!"


    The second lady said, "I can''t see it any more. Now that your family is divided, the creditor will not come to your second room. But Changfu family is too poor! What you want is nothing, you still owe a debt! This debt is still due to you two! In a word, if you don''t give me a few taels of silver, I won''t have another bite of rice anyway - "


    Zhang sneered:" I don''t want to call you to eat! You came here uninvited! What a shame


    The second wife said, "I knew you would bully the Dafang family to death, but I didn''t know you were so eccentric. In a word, if you don''t take out money today, let alone eat a meal, I won''t even go out of your door! I''ll talk about it later! So that all the people in Baihua town can know! "


    Zhang was very angry and said angrily, "you shameless..."


    Two big Niang Shi Ran''s way: "how can I be as shameless as you?"? I have two good sons. They don''t give me a chance. I''m shameless. "


    Zhang sneered: "when you marry your daughter-in-law, you will know you are dead! How can everything be fair in this world? Especially two sons, two daughters in law I don''t believe you''ll be even with a bowl of water then! "


    The second lady said, "I don''t want to bother you. No matter how unfair I am, I will not sit idly by when children are in trouble


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Old man Zhao said, "second sister-in-law! Who are you talking about It seems that old man Zhao acquiesced that the two of them were just sitting by.


    The second eldest daughter-in-law said: "Qiuli''s hand is hurt. If you don''t care, you just sit back and ignore it. Wan''er owes a huge debt in order to cure Qiuli''s hand, but you are separated from them at this time. What is this


    Zhang said angrily, "fart your mother! What''s this about? Isn''t it normal to split up? I don''t believe you won''t separate your two sons in the future! "


    The second wife said, "it''s very common to separate families. It''s just that I''m not going to tell my son or daughter-in-law when they need us most! Changfu, they are in great need of family support now, but you, as parents, abandon them at this time! This is to sprinkle a handful of salt on their wounds! It''s not a drop in the well. What is it? "


    Old man Zhao and Zhang were speechless by the second wife, and their faces turned to pigliver.


    Seeing this, Jiang Lizheng said, "I''m Lizheng. Now I have to say a fair word - sister-in-law of the Zhao family, Chun xingniang has been doing needlework for the cen family in the town for several years. Is that all the money given to you? In this case, you will take out five liang of silver at this time. Even if it is not included in Qiuli''s medicine fee, it can be regarded as the settlement fee for the eldest family! "


    The third uncle and his wife agreed: "exactly


    The second daughter-in-law refused to comply. She said in a loud voice, "Wan''er has earned at least twenty taels of silver over the years. Why don''t you give five taels to others? According to me, at least score ten Liang! "


    Zhang gnashed his teeth and said, "what are you doing?"


    The second wife said quickly, "I love fighting against injustice. You''d better pay for it as soon as possible! "


    Five people with ten eyes watched, but Zhang couldn''t, so he had to turn around and enter the inner room. After groping for a long time, he just walked out with a tiger face and sat down on the chair. He took out a few strings of money from his arms and smashed it on the table with a bang. He said coldly, "that''s all!"


    The second daughter-in-law was most enthusiastic. She quickly counted it. She counted it twice and said in surprise: "eh, didn''t she ask you to take out ten Liang silver? How can I count only three liang of silver? "


    Zhang said coldly, "I only have so much. Do you want to love me or not?"


    The second eldest sister was angry, but she was about to scold her. The second eldest brother quickly held her and said, "it''s nothing. Three Liang is three Liang. It''s better than none." Then he put the money in front of Zhao Changfu and said, "take it, nephew."


    Zhao Changfu pushed the money to Li Shi and said, "Wan''er, you will be the master of our family in the future."


    Li was deeply comforted. She bit her lip gently and put away the money.


    At this point, everyone had no desire to eat, and stood up to say goodbye.


    Li is busy sending them out.


    The second lady held Li''s hand outside the door and said with a smile, "how about it? I said I had to give you some money to settle down. "


    Li said with a smile, "thank you very much


    Two big niangs way: "is all own people, how of so see outside?" Then he sighed: "people with clear eyes all know that you are a good one, so I don''t know what the fourth aunt thinks! How do you like Shi more than you? I don''t know what to think! "


    Li didn''t want to speak ill of Zhang, so he didn''t take the second lady''s words, just said: "thank you very much. It''s easy for the second lady to go! "


    The second lady naturally understood Li''s meaning, so she said with a smile, "I''m leaving now. You know where the room is. I''ll find the key and the chopsticks and ask Jianzi to send them to you."


    Li''s "ah" should be.


    Back in the hospital, Zhang had already collected all the food on the table and said, "don''t eat any more!"


    Everyone looked at each other and knew that Zhang was in love with the three Liang silver, so they did not dare to say anything.


    Half an hour later, Jianzi brought the key and the chopsticks.


    Li is busy leading three daughters to follow Jianzi to his elder brother''s old house.


    Zhao Wu''s house is not big, and the pattern is similar to that of old man Li''s house. It has two rooms and one living room, and the courtyard is not big, so the total area is less than half an acre. When you open the gate, you can see the screen wall with one person high. Around the screen wall, through a grassy open space, you can see a house in the middle of the theater. Next to it is a small kitchen.


    Jianzi took the key to open the big copper lock and pushed open the mottled wooden door. A rotten smell of wood came to my face, but orange Qiuli covered my mouth and nose.


    Jianzi was embarrassed and said: "my brother''s room has been empty for several years. We have already moved the furniture to the new house, so it''s empty and there''s nothing in it. You don''t want to give up. "


    Li''s busy way: "we thank all too late, how can you dislike?"


    Can orange also way: "be! Brother Jianzi, there are still three big brothers in your family. They treat us best! If it wasn''t for the second lady''s help, we would be sleeping out in the village tonight! "


    Hard son "Puchi" a smile, way: "you this kid strange can talk! It''s "helping out" and "sleeping in the village" again! I''m afraid this sharp mouth is even worse than your second sister! Why didn''t I see it before? "Qiuli said quickly: "brother Jianzi, my three younger sisters, this is a sudden change of temperament."


    Hard son good strange way: "this words how say?"


    Qiuli said: "she was not like this before, and it was only after that time that she fell into the water that she became like this. It''s not "sudden change that leads to a great change in temperament." what is it? "


    Everyone laughed after listening.


    Spring apricot said: "it''s not in vain that you have been running to brother Qiangzi''s house for so many years! It seems that brother Dawei has taught you a lot! "


    Qiuli raised her eyebrows and said, "no! Brother Dawei said, "I''m smart!"


    Li said: "don''t talk so fast. While your father is cleaning up at home, let''s clean it up, or we won''t even have a place to sleep tonight!"


    Sisters should be in a hurry, began to busy up.


    Qiuli''s left hand is injured. Li doesn''t allow her to help, but asks her to sit at the door and watch. But he took out a rag from his arms, wrapped a thick bun, took out a bamboo broom to roll the spider web on the roof beam.


    Spring apricot and orange two busy into the room, two rooms of debris are moved out, and take the bucket to the village to draw water, good room crumbling wooden bed clean.


    Seeing this, Jianzi volunteered to help them carry water.


    Spring apricot wants to refuse, but orange is not polite to Jianzi, urging him: "go! I''m just about to use water! "


    Spring apricot helpless, had to say: "hard hard hard son brother!"


    Zhao Changfu tidied up and moved to the new house one by one.


    The whole family had been busy all afternoon, and they even cleaned up their new home.


    Although Zhao Wu''s house is not big, two rooms and one living room are enough for Zhao Changfu''s family. His three daughters live in one room, and their husband and wife live in the same room. Although many of the beds in the room were eaten by insects, the four feet of the bed were sawed. Although the bed was a large section shorter, it was still very stable.


    In the hall, there was only a small table from Lao Zhao''s family, three chairs and two stools for each family. A family of five just enough to sit, but orange couldn''t help laughing: "grandfather is so good! We didn''t get any more! "


    During the cleaning up of the family, the third elder brother ordered brother Qiangzi to bring a shallow pot for cooking, a ceramic soup pot and two baskets of sweet potatoes. As he moved things into the house, he said, "I''ll give them to you first. I''ll send them to you when the food is finished."


    Li said gratefully, "that''s a lot. How dare you ask for it again? Thank your parents for me


    "It''s nothing," he said with a smile. I''m leaving. If you have something to do, please let chunxingqiuli come and shout Touch the head of Qiu Li again: "little girl, Dawei is coming! He said he would come to see you


    When Qiuli heard that Dawei''s brother came, she was both surprised and happy: "Dawei''s brother? What did he come to our village for? Isn''t he going to have an exam next year? "


    "I didn''t know him," he said. "He came and didn''t even call. Just now I said I would come to see you. I thought you had to move today. I didn''t have time to talk to him, so I told him not to come. He doesn''t like it yet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Qiuli said with a smile: "exactly, this meeting is in a mess. Who has to deal with him? You might as well ask him to come back in a few days. "


    "Well, I''ll bring him back to play with you in a few days," he said. I''m going


    Qiuli said: "goodbye!"


    Can orange listen to, began to feel unusual, this why also 15 or 16 years old, according to reason, always should understand a little love between men and women, Qiuli so small, don''t know how to avoid suspicion also just, he still don''t understand? Is it not that he has a crush on his second sister?


    "Damn it! My second sister is only eight years old! What does he really want? " But orange was surprised and angry, and thought to herself, "I''ll beat him when I see him in a few days! If he does something wrong, I won''t kill him! " Having made up his mind, he calmed down.


    While talking, Zhao Changfu came back. As soon as he came in, he said, "I''ve moved everything here!"


    Qiuli said happily, "great! We don''t have to go to that house any more


    Zhao Changfu''s face was stiff when he heard this. Qiuli quickly covered his mouth and said, "Dad, I''m wrong."


    Zhao Changfu said with a strong smile: "it''s OK, dad doesn''t blame you. But after the Mid Autumn Festival, the two families still have to live together. The two families also have to sacrifice together. "


    Can orange way: "that doesn''t calculate what, total than before day to night to strong many!"


    Even the spring apricot said, "no! I don''t have to be scared up by grandma with a torch any more


    Li listened to the three daughters with a smile and thought, "it''s not hard to be a spring apricot! For two or three years in a row, such a small child has followed him to get up early and make breakfast! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "I''ll take a chicken nest -"


    Li said: "I''ll take it tomorrow!"


    Zhao Changfu thought and answered.


    Just then, Qiulan timidly entered the door, timidly stood in the corner of the door and said: "uncle, aunt, sisters, grandma asked if you would go back to dinner tonight!"


    Li thought, since the family has been separated, what else can we go back to eat? Because said: "good autumn orchid, tell your grandmother, said we can eat, let them eat well."


    Qiulan nodded and asked timidly, "aunt, can I come to your house to play in the future?"


    Li likes Qiulan very much. He thinks that this child is the same as Xianfan. He doesn''t have the shadow of Shi at all. He doesn''t look like Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong either. He says with a smile: "yes! Come whenever you want! "


    Spring apricot can orange see her strange poor, busy come forward, a person pulled her a hand way: "you can come to sleep with us at night!"


    Qiulan was overjoyed: "really?"


    Spring apricot nodded: "but you have to tell your parents and grandmother clearly, they agree you to come, you can come, otherwise I don''t open the door to let you in!"


    Qiulan was so happy that she said with a smile, "I''ll go back and talk to my parents now! I''ll come and sleep at your house from tomorrow! " After that, I left with a jump.


    Qiuli frowned and sneered: "elder sister, third sister, how do you call Qiulan to sleep?"


    "Spring apricot surprised way:" eh, you are not quite like autumn orchid? You still stewed fish soup for her to drink


    Qiuli said: "before was before, now is now, now is not what it used to be. Now that our family is separated, what will she look like if she keeps running to our house? "


    Li said: "Qiuli, Qiulan is different from Qiuping and Qiurong. I think this child is similar to Xianfan. They are all good children. "


    Qiuli saw that her mother also opened her mouth and had to say, "it''s up to you. It''s just that Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong have caught on to something. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! There is no good one in the second uncle''s family! Hum


    Zhao Changfu listened to Qiu Li''s words, but he couldn''t hang on his face. He quickly drank: "Qiu Li! How do you talk about the elders


    Qiuli pursed her mouth and asked, "mother, what shall we eat tonight?"


    Li said: "just now, Qiangzi sent some cabbages here. Let''s cook cabbage porridge tonight." Li said he would do it as soon as he could. He immediately washed the cabbage, cut it carefully, boiled water and boiled a pot of porridge. When the porridge was almost finished, he rolled the shredded cabbage and put a few drops of oil in it, which made everyone''s greedy insects tick up.


    Spring apricot see this busy clean up the table, wash the dishes, help Sheng porridge.


    He was about to eat porridge, but Li Zheng himself sent a hoe and several broken shovels. He said, "although the shovels are broken, they can be used to cut bamboo roots! They don''t have to work so hard to dig wild vegetables or anything like spring apricots. " Seeing that there was only a pot of cabbage porridge on the Li family''s table, he said with a smile, "this porridge is very fragrant!" After that, he took out a paper bag from his arms and said with a smile, "my wife got up early and packed some Ciba. I''ll give you a try."


    Li said hastily, "no, no! You have given us hoes and shovels for nothing. How can we have Ciba again? It''s serious to take it back to Yang Wen and Yang Ping! "


    Yang Wen and Yang Ping are Jiang Lizheng''s sons and daughters. They are about the same age as Chun Xing. Their husband and wife only gave birth to these sons and daughters after five or six years of marriage. They are usually afraid of melting in their mouths and flying in their hands. They are extremely fond of them. Let alone Ciba, they buy meat every three to five.Jiang Lizheng said with a smile: "those two children are biting! Now they don''t even like Ciba. Their grandparents worry about their two meals every day! "


    Qiuli sighed: "Ciba is so delicious, I don''t like it! What else do they want to eat? "


    Jiang Li said: "who knows them? Well, I don''t want to disturb you. I''m going Then he lifted his feet and left.


    Li quickly got up to see him off. Seeing that he had gone far away, he turned around and closed the door of the courtyard. He bolted it tightly. Then he went around the screen wall, across the grass and into the house.


    After eating cabbage porridge, the whole family ate Ciba, washed and talked around the table.


    Can orange raise a hand way: "meeting! It''s a meeting


    Seeing everyone looking at themselves, he said with a smile, "I announce that the first family meeting of the Zhao family will begin now!"


    Zhao Changfu and Li burst out laughing. The couple said in the same voice: "three girls, what are you doing?"


    Can orange displeasure way: "father and mother! Didn''t you say that? Don''t call me three girls in the future


    Li said hastily, "Oh! My mother forgot about it for a moment! Don''t be angry


    Can orange busy smile: "how can I get angry with my mother?"? I''m just acting. Today is the first day of our family''s separation. We have to have a meeting, Dad, don''t we? "


    Zhao Changfu laughed and said, "your mother has the final say."


    Qiuli smile: "Niang, your husband is very good!"


    Li blushed and spat, "what nonsense? How can you make fun of your parents like that? "


    Orange has no time to make fun of her parents, because she said: "our family will be a small family in the future. I think we should plan how to make money in the future. My plan is to plant vegetables first, then fruit trees, and then set foot in the breeding industry. "


    Zhao Changfu couldn''t help smacking his tongue: "you But orange, who taught you that? "


    But orange said: "I went to my father-in-law''s last time, and I heard what others said. Let''s make an agreement. In the future, any member of our family will have the right to speak and vote! That means - anyone can put forward their own ideas and opinions! Five members of our family strive to get rid of poverty as soon as possible and create a better future together! "


    All the people looked at each other and asked: "out of poverty, to create a better future? What''s that saying? "


    But orange said: "that means we will never be poor again! We should try our best to live a good life in the future, and strive to eat as much as we can, such as popular, spicy, big fish, big meat, delicacies and so on


    But orange''s words are just like a fool''s dream. How hard is it? Even the second and third aunts who lived a very nourishing life dare not say how much they eat every day! Therefore, after listening to Ke Cheng''s words, they did not dare to make their stand.


    Qiuli knows orange best. Seeing this, she stood up and said, "good! Our family will listen to the third sister in the future! After three younger sisters lead us to become rich! As for me, I am responsible for taking away those ghosts, ghosts and monsters! Elder sister, you are in charge... "


    Orange busy catch Qiuli words, said with a smile: "elder sister is responsible for the rear, our family''s future stability depends on elder sister!"


    Li said with a smile, "what are your father and I responsible for?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    But orange thought about it and said, "my father is responsible for opening up wasteland, and my mother is responsible for sacrificing our internal organs. How are you? I wonder if my father and mother are satisfied with my arrangement? "


    Zhao Changfu''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "but orange, my father used to hear your second sister say that you are very different from before. I don''t think so. Today, you are really different!"


    Can orange complacent way: "that is! Take a cut and learn! Can''t I be bullied all my life? "


    Qiuli agreed: "that''s right! Third sister! I agree with you very much


    Spring apricot is silent from the table, open the door to the kitchen.


    Can orange quickly ask: "elder sister, what do you do?"


    Spring apricot way: "two younger sister today has not bubble hand! I have to boil water. "


    Qiuli sighed: "it''s very nice, elder sister! I love my elder sister best


    The next morning, the three sisters begged Zhao Changfu to straighten out the yard and go back to the market to buy rapeseed for planting. Li busy also took a hoe to join the team.


    Spring apricot can orange two waving a small shovel to help shovel grass, autumn pear hand hurt, then listen to can orange''s words, the yard of small stones are picked up and put into a pile.


    Qiuli wondered as she picked them. She didn''t know what the third sister wanted these stones to do? Ask her and won''t say, God mysterious, good boring!


    The whole family was so busy that they heard Qiangzi clapping on the door and shouting, "open the door, Qiuli! Open the door, Qiuli


    Qiuli is bored when she is picking stones. She hears brother Qiangzi clapping at the door. She throws down the stones in her hand and flies around the screen to open the door.


    The gate of the courtyard was only three or four feet high. Qiuli was short and couldn''t see outside. But people outside could see her. Seeing that she was running fast, Qiangzi said, "slow down! Touch your hands carefully


    Qiuli said with a smile, "it''s better for me to be alive." After that, he opened the door. Besides brother Qiangzi, there stood Dawei, who had not seen him for many days!


    Qiuli has been reading and reading with Dawei brother for several years. She has already regarded him as her own brother. At first sight, she saw him and jumped into his arms with joy, saying: "Dawei brother, are you coming? I heard brother Qiangzi talk about it yesterday, but I thought he would coax me. How can the teacher let you out? Don''t you have an exam next year? What about your lessons? How can we not keep up? "


    What is thin and tall, black hair with a light blue hair band, more and more appear his full moon like face white up.


    He saw Qiuli pounce on her. He was afraid that she would hurt her hand rashly for a moment. He quickly came forward and helped her. He said softly, "you can be careful!" Pull up her injured left hand, distressed way: "well, how to hand to fall like this?"? It scared me so much that I ran to see you before I could ask for leave from my husband -- "


    Qiuli pulled out her hand, frowned and said," you didn''t ask for leave from your husband? "


    Why do you regret your words? I quickly reached out and covered my lips with my slender white index finger and middle finger. I couldn''t say a word.


    Li and can orange heard Qiuli that "big brother" busy all throw down the hoe shovel, wash hands together, run to see the future scholar.


    Zhao Changfu saw Qiangzi and a handsome little brother standing at the gate of the courtyard and said, "please come in quickly!" He also complained about Qiuli: "when the guests come, why don''t you come in and sit down? What does this look like? "


    He said, "Uncle Zhao, don''t talk about sister Qiuli I want to stand at the door... "


    Zhao Changfu scratched his head and said, "you call me uncle Zhao? Which one are you? I don''t seem to have seen you... "


    Qiangzi said with a smile: "brother Changfu, this is my brother-in-law. Why! You hugged him when he was a child


    Zhao Changfu suddenly realized "ah" and said: "are you the youngest son of old he in Hejiabao? ha-ha! Lao he and my third uncle were good at that time! It''s no exaggeration to say: your sister and brother both grew up in our Xinghua village! When you first came to our village at that time, it was better than... " Zhao Changfu took a look at Qiuli and Kecheng, and said with a smile, "it''s one or two years younger than Kecheng!"


    After Zhao Changfu''s words, Qiangzi said with a smile, "my brother Changfu used to play with you at that time."


    What is smell speech, white pure face floated up a light red halo.


    Seeing this, Li said, "don''t stand in the courtyard. Come on in! Please sit in the room


    The spring apricot in the hall has poured water. Seeing that brother Qiangzi and He Wei come in, they are asked to sit down and serve two bowls of water.


    Qiuli said, "we don''t have any tea cups. Brother Dawei, you can make do with it."


    What is the saying of "sister Qiuli? I like to drink from a bowl! I always drink from a bowl at home


    Everyone sat down, because there were only three chairs and two stools, so Chunxing Kecheng stood there to listen to them.


    Why did he get up? He looked at the apricot and looked at the orange again. He got up in a dilemma. Which one should I give the chair to?


    Orange can see his embarrassed look "Puchi" a smile, she said: "you sit! My mother said, "every door is a guest."! The first time you come here, I won''t fight for a chair with you today! "Why is it embarrassing? It''s not sitting or standing.


    Li Shi stares can orange, way: "what nonsense! They are bigger than you! You have to shout "brother" all the time! You''re not so nice! "


    Can orange busy shout a "what is elder brother", ask a way again: "what do you come to our home to do?"


    He Wei had calmed down at this time. He sat down calmly and said with a smile, "I came to my brother-in-law''s house yesterday. I heard him say that sister Qiuli hurt her hand carelessly, so I came to see her." He took out a pill from his arms, got up, went to Li, handed it to her, and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, this is from my husband. Mr. Wang said that this pill has the miraculous effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. At night, use wine to open it, apply it on sister Qiuli, and disperse the stagnant heat poison. "


    Seeing that the pill he was holding in the palm of his hand had not yet arrived, Li realized that it must be a rare medicine. He quickly said, "no, No. I''ve taken Qiuli to the town to see the doctor. The doctor has given her medicine and it will be better in a while. You''re going to put the medicine away. "


    He Wei hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, you''re going to take it. This is for my sister Qiuli."


    Can orange suddenly way: "what is elder brother, you came yesterday?"


    He pushed the pill into Li''s hand, quickly returned to his seat and said with a smile, "it''s not! It was yesterday. "


    Can orange smile: "you came to my brother Qiangzi home, and then brother Qiangzi told you my second sister''s hand hurt?"


    He Wei nodded and said, "not bad."


    But orange wanted to pierce him, then thought about it, just said: "well. Your pills should work wonders. I don''t know where you got it from? "


    He said hastily, "it''s from my husband. My husband hurt his bones and muscles last year. An old friend of his who is a doctor gave him several pills, so he gave one to me. "


    Can orange smell speech, in the heart clear, then smile, no longer speak.


    Zhao Changfu and Li are a little strange. How can orange be so interested in this pill?


    Spring apricot autumn pear is also very puzzled, secretly think three younger sister is not a person with many things, how today to see what is the elder brother, but like a changed person, Wu Self Questioning?


    Only he understood in his heart. He raised his hand slightly and pretended to lift his hair. In fact, he was secretly wiping away the sweat from his forehead. He said in his heart: "I''m ashamed! Let a little sister let my feet show I couldn''t help but look at Ke Cheng with new eyes and said, "I always knew that Qiuli''s younger sister was a rare smart girl. Now it seems that her three younger sisters are no different."


    Qiuli asked, "brother Dawei, when will you go back?"


    He Wei replied, "I''ll go back in the afternoon."


    Qiuli frowned and said, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    He Wei said: "Sir, I''m very strict. I have to do my homework when I go back."


    Qiuli said, "why come here? Is it brother Qiangzi? What''s the matter at home? Or is sister Lily back? "


    Li said: "lily should come back only after she was a big girl, right? I remember that the first lady would have to get married several days later! "


    Why did he look at him eagerly, and he said with a smile, "well, I Lily made Dawei a pair of shoes before. I thought that his shoes should be changed, so I called him to come and get new shoes. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Why are you busy nodding: "exactly! Exactly! My brother-in-law asked me to come and get new shoes! "


    Qiuli always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t remember it, so she said, "OK, you''ve got your shoes too. Hurry back! In case the gentleman says you


    He Wei said: "but you haven''t read for a long time..."


    Qiuli said with a smile: "we just separated yesterday. We are busy after that! Anyway, you have to take an exam next year, and you don''t have time to teach me. I''d better learn it later! "


    He Wei had to say, "well, I won''t read it first. Does your hand still hurt? "


    Li thought that they were all children, so it''s better to let them talk together. He and Changfu should go out to work, because he said with a smile, "you talk first, we go out to work." Then he took Zhao Changfu to hoe in the courtyard.


    Naturally, he knew what his brother-in-law was thinking, so he got up and said, "Dawei, I''ll go back first. Talk to Qiuli before you go." Get up and go.


    Spring apricot look at this, look at that, think time is not early, simply a head into the kitchen, said it is preparing lunch.


    But orange refused to go. She sat there quietly, her eyes scanning back and forth between Qiuli and He Wei.


    He Wei took out a pen and paper from his arms and said with a smile, "sister Qiuli, here you are."


    Qiuli was both surprised and happy. She said with a smile, "do you really give it to me?"


    "Of course!" he said with a smile


    Qiuli asked, "but where did you get the money to buy it?"


    He said, "I have pocket money. Besides, since my husband said that my handwriting was good last year, a lot of people in our village came to my home to call me to write spring festival. I wrote Spring Festival for several days, but I made a lot of money! I''ll buy you pancakes later! " Spring couplets, as they are called by Guangfu people, have been used until Baihua town where Kecheng is located.


    Can orange "wow" exclamation, jump to what is in front of him, asked him: "you say is the brush word?"


    What is a Zheng: "in addition to the brush, there are other pens that can write?"


    Can orange busy way: "Dawei brother - no, you don''t call Dawei, why my second sister will call you" Dawei brother "? Isn''t it right to call you ''what''s brother''


    Qiuli said with a smile: "he is older than me! I called him brother Dawei. What''s wrong? Third sister, you can call him "Dawei brother."


    Can orange whole body chilly, busy way: "I still call him big for elder brother good, this'' big for elder brother ''keep yourself to shout good! Right? Brother Dawei


    He Wei said: "third sister, you can call me whatever you like. I can do it."


    While talking, why spread the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table one by one, and said, "sister Qiuli, you haven''t written for a long time, but are you unfamiliar?"


    Qiuli rolled up her sleeves and said, "it must be strange! I can''t write a few words this year. Now I dare not write! Teacher Dawei, why don''t you go first, and I''ll write it back and show you? "


    He Weiqi said: "it''s strange. I''m here now. Why don''t you write it for me. But you''re going to tell me to go and write again? "


    Qiuli embarrassed way: "I am afraid to write ugly, you will laugh at me."


    Why do you say, "I dare to laugh at you? Am I crazy? "


    Qiuli was angry and said, "what do you mean?"


    What is waving: "I don''t mean much."


    Qiuli said angrily, "you mean I''m fierce!"


    What is extremely unjust, busy said: "where do I have?" Looking at Qiuli, he said: "besides, I''m your teacher. If you say that I''m fierce, you say that I''m fierce, not that you''re a student. Right? "


    Qiuli nodded: "this is very true! That''s absolutely right


    He looked at the sky and knew that if he didn''t hurry back, his husband would jump, so he said, "I have to go home. Do you remember having time to practice your handwriting! I''ll come and see you next time I''m free. "


    Qiuli said, "what can I do for you? You should study hard and prepare well for the exam. "


    What should we do? Get out of the door.


    Li''s Zhao Changfu met him and asked him, "Why are you leaving?" He was grateful to him for teaching Qiuli to read and read. He wanted to keep him for dinner, but knowing that his family was poor and there was no good food to serve, he had to say, "why don''t you sit down again? Another cup of tea? "


    He Wei hurriedly said: "I''ve been bothering my uncle and aunt for a long time. Now I really want to go back."


    Li has no son. She sees why she looks gentle and talks freely, which is quite different from the glory she sees day and night. She likes the boy from the bottom of her heart and says, "come here often in the future!"


    Why should we be busy.


    But Qiuli said, "mother, why do you call Dawei? He has to prepare for next year''s exam


    Zhao Changfu asked: "examination? What''s the test for? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "scholar!"


    Zhao Changfu was shocked: "ah! He is really a scholar! This talk is different from us. I said that since you are going to have an exam, you should do your homework at home. Qiuli has nothing to do. How can I come here to see her? "He said, "I didn''t come here specially to see sister Qiuli. I just came to my brother-in-law''s house to get something. I happened to hear that sister Qiuli was injured. I just... "


    Can orange smile way: "is not! Scholars are not ordinary! I''ll come to my brother-in-law''s house with pills in advance to get new shoes! Which is like us? "


    He felt embarrassed and said, "I''m leaving! You don''t have to send them, Auntie or uncle! " After that, he ran away like a bird.


    Li Shi stares can orange one eye, blame her: "see how you talk! How can you embarrass others! "


    But orange shrugged indifferently and said, "what''s the embarrassment? I''m just telling the truth. Is that right, second sister


    Qiuli disapproved: "you can say whatever you like. Anyway, it''s not about me! I don''t care about you. I might as well go back to my room and put my four treasures in my study. It''s serious, ha ha! "


    But orange looks at He Wei''s figure disappearing at the screen wall. She can''t help sympathizing with him. The second elder sister is an ignorant child who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Why is elder brother? How many years do you have to wait?


    But he said that when he got out of the Zhao''s courtyard, his heart was still beating up and down. Qiuli''s third sister was really clever! Did she see everything? I don''t know what her parents said? I''m 15 years old. I''ll be a scholar next year. The year after that At the age of seventeen, my parents will definitely trust the matchmaker But what should we do?


    He was thinking wildly when a man stood in front of him.


    He Weigong raised his head and said, "I''m sorry." Then stand on one side and let the man pass.


    Who knows that person and however, again stand to his side, smile to ask him: "little brother, where do you come from?"


    Why is this just see clearly, at present is a tall middle-aged woman, busy say: "I hit in front of Uncle Zhao home." Then he pointed to Zhao Changfu''s yard.


    The middle-aged woman asked, "what are you doing at his house?"


    He Wei way: "I go to see Qiu Li younger sister."


    This middle-aged woman is the second aunt Shi. After the Li family moved out last night, she was very happy, but this kind of happiness didn''t last long. This is not, early this morning, when Zhang took a firestick to knock on the windowsill of her second room, she was having a dream! Suddenly disturbed, she was not very angry, subconsciously back to Zhang: "is not the big room to make breakfast? Why do you call me up? "


    Zhang''s cold hum: "people have already taken the silver to go out to drink spicy! And make you breakfast? It''s serious of you to get up quickly


    Shi just woke up: already separated! She had no choice but to get up reluctantly. She could not help cursing. She hated Zhang for not doing it by herself, but wanted to call her up. She envied Li for not having to get up early to make breakfast, and even more envied Li for having three Liang silver in hand.


    After breakfast, Zhang visited. Seeing that Xianrong was still asleep, Shi drove Qiuping, Qiurong and Qiulan out. However, he went out quietly and planned to come to the big room to find out what their life was like.


    Who knows, as soon as she went out, she almost ran into a handsome young man at the corner!


    Shi Shi saw that the child was handsome and itchy, so he asked him.


    Shi heard that Junxiu was looking at Qiuli, so he continued to ask, "who are you?"


    He said, "I And who are you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Shi''s eyes turned and said with a smile: "I''m Qiuli, her second aunt. Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Why hear is the second aunt of autumn pear, greatly surprised: "ah! Are you Qiuli''s second aunt? I''ve seen the second aunt! I''m from Hejiabao. Brother Qiangzi is my brother-in-law. Sister Qiuli I heard that brother Qiangzi said Qiuli had hurt her hand, so I came to see her. "


    Shi Shi was startled: "come to see Qiuli''s injured hand? Will Qiuli tell her that I broke it? " She turns to think, should not, Qiuli if said, that this little brother a hear oneself is her two aunts, how have no the slightest reproach of meaning?


    Then he said with a smile, "no! Qiuli''s hand is injured. Where are you from Then your parents... " Thinking about it: it is often said that Qiangzi''s wife''s family has a little money, and her only son is a scholar. It is said that she will go to the Xiucai examination in one or two years. Qiuping is no longer young. If she can be a scholar Isn''t that beautiful? "


    Shi Shi thought about it very well. He quickly grasped what he was doing and said with a smile, "there are so many autumn pears. You can teach her to read and write! I don''t even thank you for being a second aunt! Come on, come on! Come with me and I''ll cook for you, OK? Let me tell you, Qiuping is really a good girl in our family! You go to your aunt''s house, and she asks you to play with her, OK? I don''t think you''ve ever played with a girl. " As he spoke, his eyes were on fire, and he kept a close eye on him.


    He was startled by Shi Shi. He was too busy to refuse: "no, Auntie! I have to go home and do my homework A pretty face was red with shame.


    Shi Shi liked it and touched it on his white and red face. "Oh, is this child still shy? I often hear people say that there are several girls in the rich family. No, their family must not be so rich. Otherwise, how could he Li marry a strong son? Still go to Cen''s house in town to help with needlework? I don''t think so. " When Shi Shi thought of this place, he could not help but lose his interest. He thought, it''s OK to be a son-in-law. Why don''t you play with him? Because smile way: "you and autumn pear is what relation?"


    He Wei said: "I taught sister Qiuli to read for a few days and recognize a few words. It doesn''t matter."


    Shi Shi laughed and said in a loud voice: "you are not honest, little brother! I think you and Qiuli have long been in a secret relationship, haven''t you? Why else do you come to see her? "


    Why did he hear that? He was so scared that he laughed and begged: "good second aunt, don''t be loud. Qiuli and I really have nothing to do. I taught her to read and read. When I heard her hand hurt, I called my brother-in-law to take me to see her. "


    Shi Shi nodded his head and said with a smile: "look, if there is nothing wrong, how can you be so anxious and flustered?"


    He said: "Qiuli is a girl. A girl''s reputation is the most important. If you make a noise, what can you do? It''s just me. It''s just sister Qiuli. "


    After hearing this, Shi pulled ho Wei into Lao Zhao''s yard, pulled him into his room, and said with a smile, "it''s easy for you not to yell at me. It''s just that you have to do one thing with me. " Say, then oneself sit on the bed, pull what is in the bosom, tightly clamp two legs.


    Why and where have you seen this? My heart had already jumped up in a hurry. My face was red and swollen. I was in a fight. I was ashamed and ashamed. I struggled desperately and said, "second aunt, please don''t do this!"


    Shi Shi tilted his eyes and said with a smile: "bah! I don''t believe you ran here for no reason, just to see Qiuli that little whore! But that''s the reason! That little whore is also, the young inverted hook causes the man to come! You tell me, she always excuses to go to Qiangzi''s house to study and read with you. Is that what she wants to do with you? "


    He blushed and said intermittently: "you''re talking nonsense what? Let go


    Where is Shi willing to put it? He just clamped tightly and touched it again. He said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, my second aunt will hurt you." In her early 30s, Shi realized the beauty of love. Now when she met her younger generation, her heart seemed to be released. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it and felt it, the more excited she was. She didn''t want to let go any more.


    Why is just a child, without personnel, where can stand this? So his whole body trembled. When he wanted to push Shi away, he felt up and down by her, but he was so weak that he didn''t know what to do. He was about to cry.


    Shi Shi sees in the eye, likes in the heart, this child certainly is a young child! I''ve admired Bao Er Niang for a long time, but I''m worried. I dare not take the first step. It''s better to take this child to quit today! This child looks so handsome, at last, it''s a disgrace to him! She wants to be beautiful. When she gets close, she has to kiss.


    Qiuli''s innocent face suddenly appeared in his mind. He was shocked all over. He suddenly woke up. He didn''t know where he was. He was so busy that he broke away from her. He rushed out of the door and said: "this This What''s the point? " Fly out of the door.


    When Shi Shi saw that the tender meat of his mouth flew away, he was so annoyed that he could not help regretting and hating it. He said in secret: "I knew I would have stripped his clothes first! If he''s naked, where else can he go? "


    The Zhao family finally split up last night. Shi Shi likes something. He puts Xianrong, Qiuping and Qiurong in the original big room. He hates that the brother and sister refuse to share a room with Qiulan. The husband and wife have no choice but to share a room with Qiulan. Who knows that Qiulan''s damned hoof doesn''t sleep soundly all night. She wakes up when her husband and wife move. She sits on the bed and shouts, "Mom and Dad, is there a bad man coming in?"Shi Shi was very anxious and said: "there are no bad people. Go to sleep quickly."


    Qiulan didn''t believe it and said, "but the bed keeps moving and I can''t sleep. There must be some bad people coming in to steal... "


    Shi Shi said: "where are the bad guys? There is no valuable guy in our family. Why did the thief come in? Besides, even if there is a thief, I''m not afraid. Your father is here. "


    Autumn orchid this just answer voice lie down.


    Zhao Changgui was about to move. Unexpectedly, she got out of bed again and said, "Mom and Dad, I''m afraid!" It seems that Qiulan and her two sisters are used to sleeping together. Now she is afraid by herself.


    Shi Shi had to bear to coax her for a long time.


    After a long time, the husband and wife are warm again. They are about to enter Hong Kong. Qiulan is making trouble again! She was afraid that the bed moved badly.


    Shi''s interest has no, had to beat the autumn orchid mercilessly, fall asleep!


    Zhao Changgui hasn''t been happy for a long time. He wanted to take advantage of his family to vent his anger. Who knows is broken by Qiulan! He was not happy all over, so he got up at dawn and went out to cut firewood.


    Shi held on all night, got up early and was woken up by Zhang. In the heart is thinking of looking for the bad luck of big room, happened to meet a handsome young man, this is not the joy of accident! After making friends with Bao Er Niang, Shi''s desire to sleep for many years has been awakened. In addition, he had another night last night. Now he is in a hurry. He easily pulls a small tender meat into his room and flies again! She stamped her feet and decided to continue her unfinished business - the bad luck of finding the Dafang family!


    Qiuli has picked up the paper and pen. At this moment, she is picking up stones.


    Spring apricot and orange are weeding in the yard with their parents, ready to straighten out the two long fields according to the meaning of orange, and plant some vegetables.


    Why did she leave in a hurry and didn''t close the door, so the second aunt came in smoothly. As she walked, she said, "Oh, what is the family doing?"


    Qiuli is regretting that she didn''t bolt the door, but let the mad dog in! But the second aunt has bypassed the screen wall to the center of the theater.


    Li Shi looked at her and asked, "what''s the second aunt doing here?"


    Zhao Changfu didn''t even bother to look at her. He just ploughed hard.


    Shi Shi said with a fake smile, "I''ve come to see my uncle and sister-in-law''s family! Oh, what are you doing? "


    Li''s leaning on the hoe, light way: "did not do anything."


    Shi Shi said: "what did you do? Why do you hoe?"


    Qiuli said coldly, "we just like to hoe. What''s the matter? Does the second aunt have an opinion? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Shi Shi snorted and said, "Qiuli! Don''t think that I can''t control you if you have a family! I''m your second aunt! That''s how you treat your elders? "


    But orange smell speech already put down the spade in the hand, stand up to smile a way: "isn''t! Second aunt is our elder! "


    Shi said with pride: "you just know!"


    But orange''s words changed: "second aunt, since you are our elder, you won''t stand and watch us work. Why don''t you help us hoe and shovel grass? It''s good if you help to pick up stones. "


    Shi Shi spat and said, "I''m fine. Why should I help you pick up stones, hoe and shovel grass? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    Can orange way: "still say oneself is elder! Are there any elders who watch the younger generation work like this? "


    Shi Shi "hum" A: "good no tutor! I''m too lazy to talk to you! " Then he turned around and left. It seems that the Dafang family is not doing well. The courtyard of Dawu family is dilapidated and overgrown with weeds. It''s just right for the Dafang family to live in! Shi''s heart is comfortable at last.


    She went out of the courtyard and was about to leave. Somehow, she suddenly stood there and said in a loud voice, "by the way, I heard that a boy came to see him this morning! It''s the one who''s sick or something... "


    Qiuli didn''t know, so she was about to close the door. At this time, she stopped and asked, "how are you? What kind of friends? Who is sick? Who''s coming to see who? "


    Shi said with a smile: "it''s the one from Ho family castle..."


    Qiuli was surprised and blurted out: "are you talking about Dawei brother?"


    After hearing this, Shi said bitterly, "Oh, brother Dawei? That''s a friendly cry! "


    Qiuli disdained to say: "what does that have to do with you? What are you doing? "


    Shi Shi "hum" a, way: "I say some people pretend what silly? People come to see what the man is doing? I think that man and he have been colluding for a long time, right? Hee hee, I didn''t expect someone to teach such a good daughter! How big is that? I can''t wait for the boy to come! Do you know who that man''s mother is? "


    Qiuli is a child after all. For a moment, where can I hear the meaning of Shi''s words? So I didn''t know how to refute Shi, so I said, "I don''t understand Er Auntie''s meaning!"


    Shi Shi said with a smile: "do you really don''t understand or pretend you don''t understand? I don''t think you understand? It''s all coming home. What else do you don''t understand? Is this just to fool people? I say that you are very young, but you are really deep in scheming... "


    Li was very angry. She threw the hoe, walked around the screen wall and scolded across the gate: "Shi Xiu! What are you talking about? " Xiu is Shi''s name.


    Shi said: "I didn''t say anything! Sister in law, did you hear my name? I''m just saying ''that man''! Is that you? "


    Li''s angry voice changed: "Shi Xiu, what do you mean when you stand at my door and say these words?" On the one hand, he drove Qiuli back to the courtyard. Qiuli can''t do it, so she has to go back to her side in three steps.


    But orange stretched out his index finger and put it on his lips. He pulled Qiuli and quietly moved to the screen wall. He hid behind to listen.


    Shi said with a sneer: "sister-in-law, you have a very good life! I robbed three Liang silver from my mother. I''m afraid I''ll buy meat later? I didn''t mean anything else. I thought it would be a good thing if I had one or two taels of silver in my hand! I don''t mean sister-in-law, let alone Qiuli. But on the way to my sister-in-law, I saw a boy named he. I was surprised. I didn''t know where he was from? Listen to his tone, said to see a hand hurt little girl, said to be strange heartache. I thought to myself, "who else are there girls with injured hands here?" When I thought of Qiuli, I came to my sister-in-law''s house to inquire about it! "


    Li said angrily, "what''s wrong with his brother-in-law coming to my house to see Qiuli? Qiuli has been reading and writing with his brother-in-law since she was a child. She was hurt. What happened when someone came to see her? "


    Shi Shi said: "I didn''t say how! I''m just surprised. He just looked at it. Why did he come here early in the morning? I''m afraid I''ve been thinking about it for a long time? " Then he stepped into the hospital, approached Li and said in her ear, "sister-in-law, I have no other meaning. You know, my mother always keeps a close eye on money. I don''t have any money. It''s hard to buy a flower to wear. What if my sister-in-law, for the sake of a sister-in-law, gave me half of yesterday''s three Liang silver? I''ll never say another word, I promise


    Li''s anger extremely counter smile: "you this is not blackmail?"


    "My sister-in-law is very serious. I''m just for that half of the silver. I don''t think my sister-in-law will ignore her daughter''s reputation for that little money, will she? Spring apricot will be 12 years old in a few months! In three or four years, we''re going to have a marriage talk? My sister''s reputation is not good. I''m afraid it will also affect my sister! "


    Li was too angry to speak.


    Qiuli can''t help it any more. He grabs a shovel and rushes out from behind the screen wall.Shi Shi startled, quickly jumped to one side, said: "crazy girl! What are you going to do? "


    Qiuli said coldly, "what do you want to do when you come to our house today?"


    Shi Shi hugged his hands and said with a smile: "you have got a sum of money from your family. I can''t see it. I want to help your grandmother get the money back! You know, your grandmother is thin skinned. I''m sorry to come here. I''ll have to come for her. "


    Qiuli sneered: "do you want a share of it yourself?"


    Shi just laughed: "sister-in-law? Do you give it or not? If I don''t, I''ll walk around the village later. I''ll tell you the story that Qiuli and his brother-in-law have to tell


    Can orange listen to, and is angry and funny, this two aunts for money, is really nothing to use it! What is the story Qiuli and his brother-in-law have to tell? This story style is quite postmodern? Isn''t the second aunt also a demon coming through?


    She was startled by her own idea and comforted herself: "absolutely not. How could there be such a stupid person like her in my time?"


    Qiuli couldn''t help it. She yelled, "what are you crazy about? Brother Qiangzi''s brother-in-law taught me to write, read, and grow up together. He heard that my hand was broken by a black hearted aunt, but he was angry. He wanted to come and see me. What''s wrong with that? "


    Shi Shi was furious: "who do you think is the black hearted aunt?"


    Qiuli sneered: "who does aunt heixin ask?"


    Shi Shi was about to say that "aunt black heart said you", but he held it back and sneered: "sister-in-law! You don''t give it, do you? Then don''t blame me


    Can orange smell speech laugh: "say you seem to have feeling to have righteousness!"


    Shi Shi fork waist way: "is not!"


    Qiuli is already too lazy to talk nonsense. She calls Shi Shi directly with a shovel, and then turns back and shouts Ke Cheng: "three younger sisters, come on! Call me out of the door


    Can orange make, a lunge up, directly hit Shi Shi to the ground.


    Shi was so angry that she stood up with both hands and was about to come in to discuss it again. Who knows spring apricot did not know where to come out, all of a sudden closed the door of the courtyard, and took advantage of the tight bolt!


    Can orange thumbs up praise: "Big Sister good quick skill!"


    Shi Shi scolded through the door: "even the spring apricot is bad. What kind of daughter is she?"


    Li was too lazy to waste words with her, so he hurriedly pulled her three daughters away and said: "remember to bolt the door in the future! We can''t let mad dogs in any more! "


    Shi Shi jumped and roared, "you are the mad dog!"


    Can orange turn head to stone''s smile: "two aunts, my Niang didn''t say you are mad dog, is you are not willing to be a person, but to admit that you are mad dog!"


    Li ignored her and only pulled her three daughters into the room.


    Qiuli was so angry that she blushed. She pulled a chair and sat down. She said angrily, "what a piece of shit! Even Sheng anbai made it! Is it wrong for brother Dawei to come to see me? Brother Qiangzi came to see me when he knew my hand was hurt! Mother, the second aunt is really a madman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Li sighed: "she is a man who can do anything for money. You all have to be careful in the future. " And advised Qiuli: "or we will never read and write with Dawei again?"


    Qiuli did not understand: "why?"


    Li sighed: "Qiuli, people''s words are terrible!"


    Qiuli said coldly: "Niang, I''m not afraid of shadow slanting!"


    Can orange also agree with Qiuli''s words, she said: "Niang, the second sister is right. Are we not going out because of the second aunt''s words? Never talk to boys again? How old are we? Do you think everyone is as dirty as the second aunt? How old are you? You can''t play together, but what do you want to do? "


    But the more orange said, the more angry she was. She rushed out, opened the door and said in a high voice, "if she dares to talk nonsense, I will tell her grandparents and uncle about her and Bao Er Niang! See how she will die then


    Shi Shi hasn''t gone far, she hears can orange this words, frighten atmosphere also don''t dare to vomit, think: "that time was run into by them again?"


    Shi once secretly went to Bao Er Niang''s house for tea while there was no one at home. Bao Er Niang liked her very much when she saw her coming. She immediately introduced her to a guest who came to the door that day. Shi had never contacted any other man except Zhao Changgui, so she reluctantly pushed it off. However, she had a handful of copper money in her hand and didn''t return it.


    Thinking of the past, Shi patted his heart and said in secret: "it''s terrible. I almost taught this short-lived ghost to destroy me!" Busy run home, from now on did not dare to say more Qiuli and strong brother''s brother-in-law is not.


    But what orange said was just the time when she heard Er Auntie and Bao Er Niang talking. She is just a gamble, see two aunts dare to and treasure two Niang public friendship, if two aunts dare, but orange also can''t. But the second aunt had a ghost in her heart. She was afraid to speak and ran away!


    Can orange secretly strange, but with treasure two Niang say a few words, she is so afraid to be Zhang Shi know? That Bao Er Niang is very powerful!


    Can orange said ran Shi, in a good mood, busy re bolt the door, continue to straighten the yard with parents.


    Because Qiuli said: "this screen wall is blocking our sight. Some unruly people can''t see it when they come. Why don''t we take it down?"


    Zhao Changfu hesitated and said, "No. This is Dawu''s house. How can we tear it down? "


    After thinking about it, li felt that Qiuli was right, so he said, "there''s no need to dismantle it. It''s a screen wall made of bamboo. It''s just fixed by two wooden piles at the bottom. Why don''t we move it to the corner after we ask the second lady? "


    has the final say, and has heard two great ladies laughing across the courtyard wall: "you have to make up your mind if you want to demolished and move."


    Li came over and opened the door with a smile. The second lady, carrying a food box, said: "at the beginning, there was no screen wall in our house, was it Changfu?"


    Zhao Changfu said quickly, "I''m just wondering. Why did I have it later?"


    The second wife said, "it''s not because Dawu went to live in the city. When your second uncle saw that the house was empty and the opposite door was empty, he made up a bamboo raft and said that it was used as a screen wall. When he went to the door with a pestle, he was not afraid of anything coming in."


    Spring apricot heard "dirty things" three words, the body does not feel a cold, busy embrace hands.


    Qiuli was bold when she was young. Seeing that her elder sister was afraid, she hugged her and said with a smile, "elder sister is so timid!"


    The second wife said with a smile, "it''s not because your eldest sister is timid, it''s because you are brave and hairy!" Then he handed his food box to Li: "I ordered more in the morning. You just moved, and I''m afraid you don''t have time to cook well. If you don''t dislike it, eat it first! When you''ve finished eating, you can shout orange again and send me back food boxes, dishes and so on. "


    Li said busily, "how is this interesting?"


    The second daughter-in-law said with a smile, "it''s nothing! I''ve wanted to make friends with you for a long time, but because of your... " The second wife wanted to say "your mother-in-law". She took a look at Zhao Changfu and said, "that sister-in-law, I''m too lazy to enter."


    Li said quickly, "what did the second lady say? I... "


    The second lady interrupted Li: "it''s been several years since Dawu moved to the city. She just said that she would take us two old men there. I think we are all used to the wild. Where can we live comfortably in the city? Besides, Jianzi hasn''t married yet. How can I be willing to put him in the village? It''s necessary to marry him and have a son, so that we two old people can go to live in Dawu''s house for a year and a half, and have a chance to see the life of the people in the city.... "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Er Bo Niang, you can take Jianzi to live with Dawu."


    The second lady shoved the food box into Li''s hand and said with a smile: "Jianzi has a strange temper! He refused to go with us because he was afraid his sister-in-law would not like it. We let him go. Come on, I''m leaving. You''ll be hot and eat later. When you''re free, you can shout again, but orange will be sent back to me! " Then he really left.


    Li''s busy thanks, personally sent away the second aunt.


    Spring apricot put the food box on the table in the hall, and ran to help her parents move the screen wall.The screen wall made of bamboo is not heavy. After loosening the soil beside the pile with a hoe, Zhao Changfu shakes the screen wall with Li. They were afraid that the screen wall would hurt the children, so they asked them to leave far away. The couple carried the screen wall to the corner of the courtyard wall.


    Moving the screen wall, the courtyard suddenly appears to be open up.


    The family didn''t have time to heat up the food brought by the second lady, so they just ate a meal of porridge and continued to straighten the yard.


    At dusk, the original dilapidated, desolate, grassy yard suddenly changed.


    Push open the gate, into the eye is a small grass, and then forward is a stone paved path, two long on both sides of the path, neat and neat. Can orange said, in a few days to buy some rapeseed back, the four long land are full of plants, what leeks ah, cabbage ah, lettuce ah, and cucumber what are all one by one full. There is also the root of the courtyard wall. In the future, we have to plant some flowers and plants. When the flowers bloom, it will be beautiful.


    There is a short warehouse in the backyard. Zhao Changfu plans to put firewood in it. Next to the warehouse, build a pig house and a chicken house. Piggy back to save money to buy, also don''t know how long to wait; separated from an old hen, later set up a chicken nest to settle it up.


    Zhao Changfu said that he would do it as soon as he rolled off his sleeve and set up a chicken nest.


    Li and his three daughters stood in the center of the courtyard, looked around the new home, and laughed contentedly.


    Qiuli was so happy that she yelled: "hungry, hungry. I have to see what kind of good food the second lady has sent us! " Then he rushed into the hall, but orange kept up with him.


    Spring apricot and Li looked at each other with a smile and said in one voice: "two ghost girls!"


    Li sighed: "apricot, it''s better to separate! You see, our family is working together. It''s just one afternoon. It''s changed the yard! It''s on the other side of the old house - how can it be Li and his three daughters decided to call the old man Zhao''s family "the old people''s home.".


    Spring apricot also said: "no! In the old people''s home before, the second aunt always wanted to calculate this and that, but the real workers didn''t work many times. After all, they didn''t mean anything. Now separated, I feel up and down full of energy! I think father is the same, mother, look at father! He''s been hoeing all day, and now he''s going to build a chicken nest again


    Li''s feeling almost a smile, way: "your father is finally enlightened!"


    Zhao Changfu couldn''t hear what his wife and eldest daughter were saying, but he saw the happiness of his wife and children in his eyes. Since the separation last night, even the silent spring apricot has talked a lot! But orange''s words last night still kept coming to his mind, such as "grow vegetables first, then grow fruit trees, and then set foot in the breeding industry" -- these things were impossible in Zhao Changfu''s view before. How stubborn was his father, old man Zhao? Even Ke Cheng jokingly talked about persuading his grandfather to chop and cook the sweet potato seedlings and feed them to the pigs, while the sweet potato was used to eat in a variety of ways. His father said, "what do you know about your children''s family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Zhao Changfu thinks that what can be said by orange is not necessarily wrong. This wild vegetable can be used to feed pigs. Why can''t sweet potato leaves be used to feed pigs? Second uncle''s cattle love to eat sweet potato vines! Zhao Changfu decided that if he raised pigs in the future, he must feed all the sweet potato vines to the pigs! There are sweet potatoes, but also in accordance with the orange said, changing a variety of patterns to eat!


    He had never thought of splitting up his family before. He was in his thirties and had been farming and working behind his father. He had never thought that one day he would be in charge of his own family, with his wife and children. After his father presided over the division of the family, when he was alone in the house, he felt uneasy and did not know what he would look like. But now, when he saw his wife and children''s satisfied smile, he seemed to feel that his whole body was full of power, full of an unprecedented power, and he knew that he would be the backbone of the family from now on! From then on, his wife, his daughter must rely on him to protect! Zhao Changfu, while building a chicken nest, secretly resolved: "I must let them have a good life!"


    Inside.


    Qiuli opened the second lady''s food box and saw that there were two potted vegetables, a cup of soup and five boiled eggs in it.


    One pot is fried bamboo shoots with sliced pork, and the other is steamed fish. Qiuli licked her dry lips and opened the soup cup: a smell of meat and bones came to her nose. Qiuli couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said to orange, "third sister! This is stew! Bone and mushroom soup! Oh, My God! I''ve had bone stew once in my life. I still drink it at brother Qiangzi''s house! Wuwu, how nice the second lady is See Li Shi entered a door, continue to say: "Niang! The second lady stewed a cup of meat bone and mushroom soup for us! "


    Li said with a smile: "the second lady is specially stewed for you!"


    Qiuli strange way: "give me a drink?"


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "it''s not for you! Don''t you have a broken hand? The second wife loves you so much that she stewed it for you. "


    Can orange also said: "yes, the second aunt loves the second sister, so stewed pig bone soup for the second sister to drink, to shape it!"


    Can autumn pear not hear the meaning of orange? She hit orange with a smile and said with a smile, "you are a pig!"


    But orange said with a smile: "yes, I''m a pig! All my family are pigs


    Even the spring apricot couldn''t help it, so she ran over and wrung Ke orange''s cheek with a smile and said, "the third sister''s mouth is really more and more clever! It''s not hateful, it''s not likable! "


    But orange said with a smile, "what do you hate me for? It''s still up to me that we can split up smoothly! "


    Qiuli echoed: "yes, if the three younger sisters didn''t use their brains to ask for the cooperation of doctor he, how could we divide the family smoothly?"


    Spring apricot is still unconscious, but Li''s recognized other meaning, asked: "ask doctor he to cooperate? What''s going on? You two tell me honestly and quickly


    But orange secretly stares at Qiuli. She planned to confess to Li in a few days, but now she says it It''s too early to say!


    Qiuli swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a smile: "Niang, it''s not something important. Why don''t we have dinner?"


    But orange also said, "yes, yes. Dad is still busy there! I must be hungry too. Why don''t I go and call my father back for dinner? " And then he would slip out of the door.


    Li quickly caught her and said in a deep voice, "if you two don''t make it clear to me, you can''t go anywhere!"


    Qiuli helpless, she looked at can orange one eye, had to say everything with Li.


    Qiuli said at the end, the voice more and more low down, even dare not look at Li.


    Li asked in a deep voice, "and then what?"


    At this time, when it comes to doctor he''s taking two people as his adopted daughter, Qiuli is startled by Li Shi and looks at Kecheng for help.


    But orange, after all, is an adult in his twenties. He thinks that this is not an unforgivable event. Although it is a lie in essence, the motive is to do good for the family. For the sake of his own family, he did not damage the interests of others. Of course, the so-called "interests" of Zhang and Shi were not included. After all, Zhang and Shi could not think of anything else except Li''s wages and his mother''s subsidies. So the two of Zhang and Shi are not in the consideration of Ke Cheng.


    So orange is not as afraid as Qiuli. She is even a little proud. She thinks, "I''m really taking credit for this separation!" Then he said with disapproval: "doctor he, our family is very poor. He couldn''t bear it, so he took us as his adopted daughter. He fulfilled our duty and was willing to help us. Niang, my second sister and I are really meritorious, aren''t we? Does mother want to reward us? For example, a meal of Ciba or something... " But orange said and laughed, not noticing that Li''s face had become very gloomy.


    When Li heard this, he said decidedly, "orange! Now you can do it? "


    But orange was startled and quickly stopped talking. She noticed Li''s face and asked: "Niang, what''s the matter with you? Did I do it wrong? Do you mean my mother doesn''t want to separate? "


    Li took a look at Qiuli, who was about to cry, and then at Ke Cheng, who was puzzled. Beside her, Chun Xing kept pulling her skirt and advised: "mother, the second sister and the third sister are also for our family..."Li was helpless, and finally sighed: "you two girls! I''m really scared to death! " She squatted down and hugged Qiuli, choking: "my mother''s heart almost broke after listening to doctor he''s words! My mother thought at that time: "my Qiuli! How did my clever, bold and capable Qiuli get involved in this? " You know what? Niang almost hates herself. If I hadn''t brought Chunxing into the room and let you and Ke Cheng and ER Fang stay in the kitchen, it wouldn''t have happened! I wish I could cut off my hand... "


    Qiuli also shed tears when she heard the words. She quickly stretched out her small arm and put it around Li''s neck, saying: "mother, I''m wrong! I will never lie to you again


    Li Shi said: "don''t cheat my mother any more! As soon as my mother came back yesterday, I wanted to kill my second aunt! From today on, you and Ke orange are not allowed to do such things on their own any more


    Can orange busy way: "Niang rest assured, we had to do it yesterday At that time, I was full of the idea of leaving my second aunt''s family as soon as possible, so I decided to ask doctor he with my second sister... "


    Li Shi way: "that pour just, just from now on, you can''t make again!"


    Spring apricot also way: "you two ghost wenches! What a headache Having said that, spring apricot or very admire the two sisters, bold and decisive!


    Li stood up, pulled the three children to sit down, and said, "do you want to tell your father about this?"


    Autumn pear can orange coincidentally shook his head, Qi Qi said: "no!"


    Spring apricot asked: "why don''t you tell Dad? Aren''t we a family? How can I not tell my father? "


    Qiuli said in a low voice, "are you stupid, elder sister? If I tell my father, I''m sure he will leak the news in front of his grandparents. How can we be good then? "


    Can orange also way: "two elder sisters say reasonable.". We finally separated from the second aunt''s family. Does the elder sister want to hang out with them in the future? "


    Spring apricot does not understand: "what mix together? Now that we are separated, we will definitely not mix up again. It''s just If you don''t tell Dad, won''t dad be very worried? Moreover, even if my father told my grandparents, it would be OK! If my grandparents knew that we were out of debt, they would feel better... "


    Can orange way: "elder sister! What do you want me to say about you? The reason why we are able to separate is because of this huge debt. What would grandparents do if they knew we were out of debt? They will try every means to put the two families together again - after all, grandfather is very happy to put the two families together. Shall we agree or disagree then? "


    Spring apricot way: "nature is not agree with it!"


    Qiuli said, "isn''t that the end? Why do we have to tell Dad about this? "


    Spring apricot still did not understand, Wu said: "but Dad will be worried! "


    Can orange way: "just want father to worry! Who taught him to listen to his grandparents all the time? We finally got out of the misery. If we let dad know, we told our grandparents. My grandparents murmured in front of him that maybe my father would agree to the reunion of the two families! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Spring apricot still hesitated: "but..."


    Li sighed and had to say, "it''s all right, apricot. Don''t worry about it! Listen to Qiuli


    Spring apricot had to nod.


    Qiuli is still not at ease, and said: "elder sister, do you want to let it slip?"


    Spring apricot way: "come on, come on! I''m the most secretive! Don''t worry


    Qiuli put her heart down and said, "mother, I thought you would praise me and my third sister! Who knows, almost got a scold! I didn''t expect that. "


    Li said: "although you two have good intentions, you should not keep it from me. If I''m angry for a moment, I''ll take a knife to chop your second aunt. How can I? "


    Can orange smile way: "Niang won''t! How can a woman who is so introverted do such a thing? "


    Li said coldly: "to tell you the truth, I carried the knife in my hand that day! Only with patience, I didn''t jump on her and cut her down! "


    Autumn pear can orange look at each other, this just after afraid, busy say: "we never dare again!"


    Li just nodded.


    While talking, Zhao Changfu had built a simple chicken nest. Before he opened the door, he washed the handle in the small sink at the kitchen door, wiped his face, and asked with a smile, "spring apricot, is the meal ready?"


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "now do it!"


    Li said: "the first day of separation yesterday, we had to do a lot of things. Today, we are busy with cleaning the yard. After all, we haven''t had a serious meal. Fortunately, the second wife has brought us some good dishes, so let''s make a meal tonight! How are you


    Qiuli Ke and orange clapped their hands together and said with a smile, "good!"


    "Spring apricot asked:" mother means - eat? Isn''t it congee? "


    Li nodded heavily and said, "yes! Let''s have a dry meal, too! "


    "Wow Even spring apricot can''t help jumping up. She hasn''t had a dry meal for a long time! Except for the new year, she ate porridge for more than two months in a row! But it really faded her mouth!


    Qiuli is OK. I had a dry meal at Grandma''s last time!


    Li saw the reaction of several children, a little sad, but also a little lucky, thought good at home! If not, how could Zhang cook a dry meal for the children? She was very happy in her heart and asked Zhao Changfu with a smile, "do you agree?"


    Zhao Changfu laughed, "you has the final say."


    Li''s smile, turned and went into the kitchen.


    Spring apricot also followed in, rice washing pot, very busy.


    Qiuli enters the room to play with the four treasures of her study sent by Dawei''s brother, but orange follows up the kitchen to help set the fire.


    Mother and daughter and three daughters worked hard for a long time, and a big dinner was ready.


    On the table are a plate of fried bamboo shoots with pork and a plate of steamed fish, which are also sent by the second wife. And a dish of fried cabbage. Another pot of fragrant, steaming white rice.


    Zhao Changfu hasn''t had such a good meal for a long time. He ate it at his mother-in-law''s house in Taohua village last time! So as soon as he sat down, he would not pick up the meat and eat it.


    As he ate, he said, "the second lady''s skill is really beyond description."


    But orange said with a smile: "Dad, that''s because you haven''t had a good meal for a long time. However, the second wife''s bamboo shoots are really well fried. She is almost catching up with her grandmother. "


    Spring apricot has not been to grandma''s house for a long time. After hearing Ke Cheng''s words, she couldn''t help saying, "I want to eat the food cooked by grandma, too!"


    Li said with a smile: "this is not difficult. After this time, my mother will take you three sisters to grandma''s house. OK?"


    Qiuli doesn''t understand and asks: "Niang, why can''t I go now?"


    Spring apricot way: "is it because just separated, to do more things, so can''t go?"


    Li said: "this is just one of them. There are other reasons! See if any of you can tell? "


    But orange thought about it and said with a smile, "mother, I''d like to talk about the second reason."


    "You said," Li said


    Can orange way: "our family is poor, grandmother''s family is relatively much better.". So the second aunt always encouraged her grandmother to ask her mother to come to her grandmother''s house and ask her to help us - but she didn''t speak, so she had a big opinion. If we go to grandma''s house as soon as we split up, what do they say? Grandma and the second aunt will surely say that the reason why my mother refused to ask for help from my grandparents before is because we haven''t separated yet. My mother is afraid that other people will be affected by my grandmother''s family. That''s why they run to grandma''s house as soon as they are separated. Hum, in this way, don''t teach them to say nice things! "


    But as soon as the orange voice fell, Qiuli couldn''t help but thumbed up and said, "three younger sisters! You are amazing


    Li Shi also way: "you this kid, unexpectedly the Niang''s mind all guessed thoroughly!"


    But orange said, "it''s nothing. Just think about it! "


    Spring apricot way: "Niang, two younger sisters and three younger sisters are very fierce, contrast, my elder sister is really nothing!"Qiuli said quickly, "we can''t live without a big sister! If my elder sister didn''t always remember to change and soak the medicine, I''m afraid I would have been deformed already! "


    But orange also said: "that is, if it''s not elder sister, we don''t even have a hot meal to eat!"


    After listening to his wife and daughter''s words, Zhao Changfu felt ashamed and ashamed. He thought to himself, "my mother is too bad. Alas!"


    Li seems to have thought of Zhao Changfu''s idea. She put a piece of fish into his bowl and said with a smile, "eat more!"


    Zhao Changfu smiles gratefully and continues to cook.


    After dinner, Li looked at Qiuli and drank the cup of bone soup. Then he picked up the table.


    Chun Xing took all the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen to wash.


    But orange took a piece of charcoal and sat on the threshold to write and draw. He said that he wanted to list all the plans one by one.


    Qiuli sat at the table and said to write.


    Zhao Changfu continued to clean up the warehouse in the backyard.


    Everyone was busy with their own work. Suddenly, the sky was getting dim.


    Suddenly heard a "click rub" sound, then Qiuli screamed.


    They were startled and rushed into the room. Then they saw a broken tile on the table.


    Qiuli stood aside with a pale face.


    Li asked: "can you hit it?"


    Qiuli said busily: "never hit it." Then he said, "I was writing when I heard a crash. I looked up and saw a tile coming down. I jumped back. Fortunately, I could jump fast, otherwise the tile would hit my head!"


    Such a heavy tile, if it comes down from a high place, it must be smashed to pieces! Li thought about it and felt afraid. He quickly said, "apricot, go to the backyard and call your father back! The storehouse will be cleaned up in a few days tomorrow. The top priority now is to repair the roof as soon as possible! "


    Spring apricot should be, rushed out to shout dad.


    Orange can pull Qiuli sit to one side, Li is busy cleaning up the table.


    At this moment, someone called the door outside the courtyard. Can orange busy come out, across the door asked: "who?"


    Hear to humanitarian: "can orange elder sister, it is me!"


    It''s Qiulan! But orange opened the door.


    Qiulan flashed into the door and said with a smile, "sister, I''m here!"


    But orange led her into the room.


    Qiuli is sitting there with her legs crossed. What do you think? She frowned when she saw orange leading Qiulan in.


    Qiulan timidly asked: "sister Qiuli, are your hands better?"


    Qiuli didn''t say well: "thanks to your mother, I can''t move my hand yet!"


    Qiuli bit her lips, and tears almost fell from her eyes.


    Li said: "Qiulan, don''t pay any attention to her. Your sister Qiuli is a tofu heart with a knife mouth. In fact, she likes you in her heart."


    Qiulan smell speech, a pair of bright eyes innocently staring at Qiuli, looking forward to ask: "Qiuli sister, do you like me?"


    Autumn pear secretly sighed tone, helpless way: "like!"


    Qiulan was so happy that she put her hand in front of Qiuli and said with a smile, "I heard the second wife say that if you eat more bones, you''ll get better, so I brought a bone from home -"


    Qiuli saw that qingqiuli had a piece in her heart! "What is this?" he asked


    Qiulan said with a smile: "bones! Grandma''s bone! It''s said that Aunt Yao sent it to my sister. I''ll get better after eating the bones! "


    Qiuli disliked the ground to do not open a face, way: "you eat, you eat, elder sister is not hungry, elder sister has eaten a meal!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Qiulan was rejected, a small face twisted into a piece of rag, tightly wrinkled together.


    Can orange forbear to smile, way: "autumn orchid is good, you ate, your autumn pear elder sister really ate rice!"


    Qiulan said: "this bone still has cartilage! Crispy, delicious! I took advantage of the elder sister and second sister did not pay attention, just secretly hide it! It''s a pity that sister Qiuli doesn''t eat it! "


    Qiuli said: "the second lady stewed a cup of bone soup for me today! I''ve just finished. Qiulan can eat it by himself. You are young. You just need to make up for it. It''s good for you to grow up


    Autumn orchid this just gnawed, gnawed at the same time smash mouth, way: "delicious."


    But orange thought: "Qiulan and Xianrong are totally different, and they are the youngest. It seems that they have been bullied by Qiuping and Qiurong these two days." Then he asked her, "Qiulan, what are you doing here so late?"


    While sucking the bone marrow, Qiulan said: "I have no place to sleep at home, so I want to come to my uncle''s and aunt''s house to sleep!"


    Qiuli said: "our bed..." Turn to think, autumn orchid body is small, also can''t occupy what place of, then no longer talk.


    Can orange strange way: "you used to have a place to sleep, how now our family moved out, you have no place to sleep?"


    Qiulan added: "last night, second brother, they moved to the house where you used to live But they refused to let me in. I had no choice but to share a house with my parents. But at night "


    Qiuli asked," what happened to your parents at night? "


    Qiulan said: "they are always moving. I can''t sleep. I couldn''t sleep and talk to them, so they beat me You won''t let me in tonight. I can''t help it, so I have to go to my uncle''s home! Will you drive me away? "


    Qiuli hated: "who are they! Elder brother and elder sister don''t want younger sister just, even father and mother don''t want daughter? "


    Li guessed vaguely, then said softly: "how can you be driven away? Qiulan is obedient and will sleep well in our house in the evening! "


    Autumn orchid listened to, this just laughed.


    Zhao Changfu came in, and Li discussed with him about repairing the roof tomorrow.


    Who knows is the night and the light rain.


    Dawu''s house hasn''t been repaired for a long time. The roof is full of holes. Only when it rains can we know how bad it is. This night, Li''s family was in a hurry. They put a basin here and a bowl there to collect water. The room was full of Ding Ding Dong Dong sound. Until dawn, the rain stopped gradually, and the people took a nap.


    Because we had been busy all night, we all didn''t want to get up. We couldn''t even hear Zhang yelling outside the door.


    Zhang''s fire, thought: "before the separation, today will not listen to me? How dare you not open the door for me? Li''s, Qiu Li Ke orange that three disobey the tube just, now even long Fuchun apricot dare not listen to my words? And the damned Qiulan, who just came to sleep all night, dare not open the door for me? " So it was even louder: "get out of here and open the door!"


    But orange was sleeping soundly. Suddenly she was awakened by the roar. She sat up and looked around blankly: "who? Who is it? " After listening carefully, it turned out to be Zhang''s voice. She was so upset that she didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She just lay down and pretended to sleep.


    Zhang continued to roar: "are all the people dead? Get up quickly


    Li woke up and came out of the room. He put on a piece of clothes and opened the door.


    Zhang saw Li coming through the gap of the courtyard door. He was so angry that he yelled: "when is it? How do you get up? "


    Li opened the door, light way: "Niang you come?"


    Zhang''s stomach fire, airway: "when? Don''t you have to make breakfast? "


    Li let Zhang into the door, while closing the door, a light way: "the children sleep late, I''m afraid they don''t get up so early, so they don''t rush to make breakfast."


    Zhang said angrily, "I went to be a thief at night!"?! Why do you sleep so late? "


    Li did not speak, but walked into the room.


    As he walked along, Zhang looked at the yard and thought, "this small yard used to be dilapidated. After teaching them how to straighten it, it looks neat. I don''t know what it looks like inside? I''d like to see it. "


    When she entered the room, Zhang saw that it was in a mess, with dishes and broken tiles everywhere. She went into Li''s and Zhao Changfu''s room first, and saw that it was also in a mess. Her son Zhao Changfu saw her enter the door, sat up and called out: "mother is coming?"


    Zhang''s tiger nodded and went to their room again.


    Spring apricot they a row of four are still asleep, only can orange wake up, she heard Zhang''s footsteps, busy closed eyes pretend to sleep.


    Who knows Zhang''s sharp eyes, already see she is pretending to sleep, cold hum a way: "three wenches still don''t get up?"


    But orange helpless, had to sit up and called out: "good morning, grandma."


    Zhang shouldn''t be angry. He just clapped his hand on the head of the bed and said in a loud voice: "it''s on fire! Get upSpring apricot they startled, each half jump up, have a way: "where fire?" Only when he saw Zhang''s Shura standing at the head of the bed like a devil did he come over and put on his clothes one by one.


    Zhang''s heart secretly happy, thought: "it seems that these small hooves are still afraid of me!" When she saw the embarrassment of her family, she was not happy, so she didn''t make much sarcasm. She just walked around. Then she walked outside the door and said, "it''s not a good person to live in such a leaky house!"


    Li thought, "that''s better than you, too!"


    Qiuli saw that Zhang had gone far away, and then she fell back to bed again. She murmured: "it''s not easy to sleep even if you have a family! Good run to disturb people''s dreams


    Can orange also way: "is not! It''s really annoying


    Spring apricot busy way: "don''t talk nonsense, that is grandma."


    Qiulan had got out of bed and said to the door: "sisters, I''ll go back, otherwise grandma will say about me later."


    Spring apricot asked: "you don''t have breakfast to go back?"


    Qiulan said: "no! I have to hurry back to pick wild vegetables with sister Qiuping and sister Qiurong, or they will beat me! "


    Qiuli secretly shakes her head and says, "bullying the weak, what''s the elder sister?"


    But orange was so sleepy that he wanted to go to sleep again. He heard Li say in the hall, "get up and have breakfast. Let''s clean up the house. Later, the whole family will go to the town to buy Tiles."


    As soon as Qiuli heard that she was going to town, her eyes suddenly gave out light and said happily, "third sister! Shall we go to the adoptive father''s house? "


    A word reminds Li Shi, busy way: "he doctor and small sweet son all love to eat that nine bubble, you a few quickly pick some go!"


    Orange really appreciate doctor he, listen to Li''s words, quickly jump out of bed, rushed out of the door, took a sweet potato and ran to the door, said: "I picked nine bubble!"


    Spring apricot autumn pear two busy learn her, one grabbed a sweet potato, followed her to rush out of the door.


    While eating sweet potatoes, the three sisters went to the bushes with nine bubbles in the village.


    He was picking it when he heard someone saying, "who do I think it is! It''s the three of you


    Three people raise a head, this just see to face of is autumn Ping autumn Rong autumn orchid sisters three.


    Qiulan shouts: "elder sister, second sister, third sister."


    Qiuli doesn''t care about them. She just nods to Qiulan.


    Qiu Rong said: "Little Traitor, you see clearly! We are your sister


    Qiulan bit her lip and said nothing.


    Qiuping also said: "I went to other people''s home to sleep all night last night, and even my sister didn''t recognize me?"


    Qiulan said: "how can I not recognize it?"


    Qiu Rong sneered: "then who is your sister? You say? You say? You said it


    Autumn orchid anxious to tears, she stood there to think, simply turned and ran.


    Qiurong is very angry, and he catches up even if he doesn''t want to. Who knows that Qiulan is young, but he runs fast. Qiurong can''t catch up for a moment, so he takes off his straw sandals and throws them at Qiulan''s vest!


    Spring apricot startled, busy way: "Qiurong! You can''t do this to your sister! "


    Qiu Rong said, "what are you doing? She''s my sister, not your sister! "


    Fortunately, the straw sandals are not heavy. Qiulan is thrown, and it doesn''t matter. She continued to run with her basket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Qiuli eye before meeting nine bubble has almost picked, lazy to manage Qiuping Qiurong, said: "elder sister, three younger sister, let''s go!"


    Qiuping Qiurong where willing to let go easily? They knew that Qiuli had broken her hand. Chunxing had a good temper, but she was too small to beat them. So they stopped Qiuli and said with a smile, "where are you in a hurry?"


    Autumn pear cold way: "you tube of?"


    Qiuping said with a smile, "I just want to ask. What do you do with so many bubbles? "


    Can orange way: "nature is to take to eat."


    Qiu Ping didn''t believe it: "pick so much to eat? I don''t believe it! It must be a gift, right? I think I want to give it to the "Dawei brother"


    Qiurong also said with a smile: "my mother said that Qiuli learned to hook men when she was young. Who is that Dawei brother? "


    Qiuli cold way: "do you what?"


    Qiu Ping clapped her hands and said with a smile, "yo! Qiuli stole the man! Qiuli will steal a man when she is eight years old! "


    But orange was so angry that he said, "do you know what a thief is?"


    Qiuping stopped her neck and said, "why don''t I know? It''s sleeping with men! "


    When Qiuli heard this, she kicked Qiuping on her knee and said angrily, "full mouth spray dung! What is it


    Qiuping''s purpose is to start a war, so that she can fight Qiuli again. Now that Qiuli has started, she climbs up and pounces on her.


    Can orange know Qiuli injury, where to allow Qiuping fall on Qiuli body? Busy quickly will open Qiuli, Qiuping can''t reach Qiuli, secretly said a pity.


    Can orange just to protect Qiuli, might as well be next to Qiurong to find a loophole, a kick in the leg, now pain squat down.


    Qiu Rong kicked Ke orange and said: "I want you to call your mother to break my hand! I''ll break your hand now


    Qiuli was shocked when she heard the words. She rushed over and called out: "elder sister, stop Qiuping quickly!" Holding the stone on the ground with one hand, he would smash it on Qiurong''s head if he didn''t want to!


    Seeing that Qiuli''s stone was about to fall, Chunxing cried in a trembling voice: "Qiuli, stop!"


    Qiuli this just bitterly stopped hand, but see her hair messy, a pair of eyes fiercely staring at Qiurong, coldly way: "kick my three younger sister again, see I don''t kill you!"


    Although Qiuping and Qiurong are more aggressive than Shi, they dare not hit people with stones. Now when they see Qiuli''s fierce appearance, they immediately stop. Then they realize: "who is Zhao Qiuli? Zhao Qiuli is a famous "thorn head pear" and "big sister head" in Xinghua village. Even boys have to respect her. How can you be bullied because you break your hand? "


    Qiuli holds the stone in one hand and sneers: "don''t you hurry?"


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong run hand in hand. They don''t even dare to turn back.


    Seeing that they had run away, Qiuli threw the stone out of her hand and said: "second sister! You''ll kill them


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong are so scared that they dare not move.


    Qiuli''s stone hits Qiurong''s heel impartially, and Qiurong cries out.


    But orange said with a smile: "let''s try the power of" one armed female general Zhao Qiuli! "


    Qiuli stooped to pick up a stone and said with a grim smile, "kill you!"


    Qiuping and Qiurong look at each other, and they run out like flies.


    Can orange see their embarrassed appearance, can''t help laughing: "ha ha, second sister, they are afraid now is only hate parents gave birth to two legs!"


    Qiuli threw a stone, wiped her hand on her skirt, and hummed: "fortunately, it didn''t damage my nine bubbles. Or I won''t peel their teeth? " Then he touched the fruit in his pocket and said with a smile, "let''s look elsewhere!"


    Chunxing is still worried that Qiuping and Qiurong will go back to complain. She is afraid that grandma will come to find her sister''s bad luck, so she says, "second sister, how can they complain to grandma?"


    But orange said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder sister. Grandma is too lazy to care about this! " Said one hand holding the elder sister, one hand holding the second sister, to the East.


    After a tour of the village, the three sisters finally picked a bag full of nine bubbles and went home contentedly.


    When they got home, they saw that Zhao Changfu had already packed up. When they saw their sisters coming back, they took the plates, packed the nine bubbles, locked the door of the house, closed the courtyard door, and went to the second uncle''s house to borrow the ox cart.


    The second eldest brother went out early in the morning. Jianzi didn''t know where he was. Only the second eldest daughter was at home. When she saw that there were five members of the Li family coming, she said with a smile, "what are you doing here? Do you want to come and thank you? " He took the food box in Li''s hand and said with a smile, "but it''s worth giving you two dishes to try. Is it worth five members of the family coming to thank you? I can''t stand it


    The words made the Li family laugh, and Qiuli said, "Er Niang, the bone soup you stewed is really delicious! I''ve swallowed all the bones! "The second wife was so happy that she said with a smile, "be careful, you''re choking! Since I like it, I''ll stew it tomorrow! "


    Li shihastily declined: "I can''t use it! How can you always spend money? " He said, "I''m going to borrow a bullock cart to go to town."


    The second wife said strangely, "why do you want to go to town?"


    Li said, "I''m going to buy some tiles."


    The second wife suddenly realized: "by the way, it rained in the middle of the night last night! That room hasn''t been occupied for several years. Must be leaking? It''s time to buy some tiles and come back to mend them! " Then he asked, "have you ever had money?"


    Li said with a smile: "yes! Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, would I have three Liang silver in my hand? "


    The second wife said, "the house belongs to me, but you have to pay for it. How can this be justified? How much I should give you -- "


    Zhao Changfu said quickly:" Er boniang! What are you saying? If my mother didn''t give us the house to live in, we would not know which haystack we should go to for the night! Now that the house leaks, of course, we should make up for it ourselves. Why do you have to pay for it? "


    The second daughter-in-law said, "even so, but..."


    Li said, "second lady, if you even have to pay for the tiles, then we dare not live in the house."


    Two big niangs this just way: "just, you have to go." Then he took them to the bullpen and saw Zhao Changfu set up the cart. Then he asked, "what would Qiuli like to eat at night? How can the second wife make it for you


    Qiuli took a look at Li and said with a smile, "I dare not say what I''m going to eat again. My mother wants to drive me out."


    The second wife said with a smile: "the little one is big!"


    Zhao Changfu and Li sat in front of the cart, spring apricot and autumn pear can orange three sat in the back.


    Soon to the town, the family went to the hospital first, gave Yu Ganzi a big pot of jiupao, and then visited doctor he.


    Doctor he was very happy when he saw two oranges in Qiuli. He wanted to keep them for dinner. Li quickly refused, saying that he wanted to buy tiles at the market. Dr. he had no choice but to let go and told them to buy the tiles and come back to have a seat before going home. Zhao Changfu and Li are busy.


    The whole family walked in the street, looking left and right, feeling very light.


    Spring apricot hasn''t been out for a long time. When she arrived in the town, she couldn''t help it any more. She took Ke Cheng''s hand and looked around. After a while, she said, "the sugar man is really good-looking!" Then he said, "Wow! Second sister, third sister! Look, there are several clothing stores over there! " He pointed to the rouge shop not far away and said, "that''s a beautiful shop!"


    Qiuli Ke orange looks at each other and smiles, saying in secret: elder sister is like a child at last!


    Zhao Changfu asked Dr. he just now. He probably knew where there were tiles for sale. After taking the children to the market, he said to Li, "I''ll go there to buy Tiles. Will you take the children to the market?"


    Li should, mother and daughter four see Zhao Changfu to the end of the street, this just again around.


    But orange noticed that although the market is extremely busy, there are many stalls selling sugar people and gadgets, but there are not many snacks. She asked Li, "mother, why are there no snacks in the market?"


    Li said, "what kind of snacks? It''s nothing more than candy cakes. I can make this cake at home. Why sell it on the street? Besides, candy is sold in its own shops. How can anyone sell it in the market? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Can orange heart move, thought: "why don''t I do this first in the market to sell snacks?" She had made up her mind and gave a smile.


    Qiuli asked her: "three younger sister, what are you thinking in your heart?"


    But orange said with a smile, "why can''t I cheat you?" Then he said what he was going to do.


    When Qiuli heard the speech, she felt that she wanted to go, and said excitedly, "good idea! I''m worried that I don''t have any money in my heart. As soon as the third sister says this, I''ll have the money! "


    But Chun Xing said, "I think it''s good, but What kind of snacks do we sell? Third sister, do you have an idea? "


    Li also said: "no head, no brain, what to sell?"


    But orange says with a smile: "you don''t care, anyway, I''ve been worrying in my heart for a long time."


    The mother and daughter were puzzled when they saw that she had grown up. They couldn''t help asking, "just say it!"


    Can orange just want to show off, she blinked her eyes, way: "go home again!" And he ran forward, saying that he would inspect the market.


    After a while, Zhao Changfu bought some tiles, tied a rope firmly on his back, and came to find them.


    The family discussed and went home after eating at the stall. After all, the roof is waiting to be mended.


    There are some mobile stalls on the street, a bowl of porridge for a penny, with pickled vegetables and Douchi. Five Wen a bowl of rice, lying on a few green vegetables, poured a spoonful of gravy, spread one or two pieces of meat, fragrant, very attractive.


    As soon as he saw the dress of Changfu''s family, he knew that they couldn''t afford white rice, so he said: "let''s find a place to sit." No longer.


    Seeing this, Qiuli secretly stares at the man.


    The spring apricot sighed and said in a low voice: "Niang, that guy is really annoying!"


    Li hesitated for a moment and called out, "come here, man!" Then he ordered three bowls of rice and four bowls of porridge. Unexpectedly, the man said with a smile, "please do it!" I went to pack my own food.


    Zhao Changfu said: "these three bowls of rice It''s fifteen Wen. It''s almost a kilo of pork... "


    Li said: "it''s not like eating like this every day. I just want to let the children know that as long as we all work together, where can we not afford to eat? We don''t have to be envious of others! "


    A word makes Qiuli and Chunxing blush.


    Shaoqing, porridge and rice are sent up, people share food, pay money, then go to the direction of the hospital.


    To the hospital, thank doctor he, will leave.


    Except for Zhao Changfu, they all know that Dr. he has adopted Qiuli and Kecheng as his adopted daughters. Therefore, they are very happy to meet each other. Only Zhao Changfu, who is tied up, stands in Dr. he''s quaint hospital and is very restrained.


    Doctor he knew that they had had lunch on the street, so he didn''t force them to stay. He showed Qiuli his hand, opened some herbs, handed them two packages of candy, and let them go back.


    Zhao Changfu and his wife are very grateful. I don''t even know how to say thank you.


    Doctor he winked at Qiuli Ke orange. The two sisters laughed, pulled doctor he aside and told him in a low voice: "my mother and elder sister know it. Now my father doesn''t know. "


    Doctor he was stunned and said with a smile: "little devil! I''ve cheated your father! "


    Qiuli said: "this is also helpless. Who told me that my father didn''t understand as well as his adoptive father?"


    Dr. he was overjoyed. He touched his beard and took out a small brocade box from his arms. He said with a smile, "take it back and put it in the house!"


    But orange asked: "what is this?"


    Doctor he said: "strange medicine! If you hurt your muscles and bones by accident, open them with wine, apply them and take care of them! "


    can open the as like as two peas, and smell it, just like what the pill is for autumn pear. "Have you ever given a pill to a boy named he?" he asked


    Doctor he shook his head and said, "No. The manufacturing process of this medicine is very complicated, so most people don''t have it. "


    Qiuli thought about it and said, "did you give it to a teacher?"


    Doctor he said with a smile: "it seems that there is. Yes? You two asked about it? "


    But orange said what it was, and doctor he laughed: "I know which one! All right, you go back! A little later, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up with the mending of the roof! "


    Back in Xinghua village, Zhao Changfu returned the ox cart to the second uncle''s house for the first time. The second eldest daughter called up Jianzi and asked him to help.


    Zhao Changfu said: "no, I''ll come by myself." How to say also don''t want to help hard son, hard son helpless, only way: "back to help, remember to call me a!"


    "How can you mend the roof if you don''t take a ladder?" she said


    Zhao Changfu turned back and said with a smile, "I''ll take it to my parents'' house! There''s a ladder over there


    The second wife said to herself, "don''t forget to borrow it!"


    Zhao Changfu went to the old people''s home and borrowed a ladder from Zhang.


    Knowing that he was taking his wife and daughter to buy Tiles in the town, Zhang was so angry that his face looked as if he had swallowed a fly. He said, "Yo? I thought you bought a ladder from town! Why did you come here to borrow it? "Zhao Changfu''s face was red and white, and he said, "where can I have so much money to buy a ladder?"


    Zhang Shi cold hums a, way: "how? Don''t you think I''ve given you too little money? "


    Zhao Changfu waved his hand: "Niang, I don''t mean that."


    Zhang said, "what do you mean?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "I I mean the ladder is expensive. I''ll nail it myself when I have time back! "


    Zhang Shi sneers: "yo! I can do it! You need to nail your own ladder? If so, why don''t you nail it now? Why do you ask me to borrow it? "


    Zhao Changfu muttered: "now nail I can''t make it. It''s going to rain this day. I''m afraid there will be water leakage tonight... "


    Zhang said, "now that you are able to go to other people''s homes more frequently than you are, you eat other people''s food, you eat other people''s meat, and you take your wife and daughter to shanglang town by borrowing other people''s ox cart! Since you are so capable, you can borrow a ladder from other people! Why do you come home to borrow it? "


    Zhao Changfu blushed and ran out with his head in his arms.


    Zhang''s voice is loud, Li outside the hospital has heard, so he has to take Qiuli to borrow a ladder from the second uncle''s house.


    Zhao Changfu didn''t know that Li had taken Qiuli to borrow a ladder. He left the old house and went home dejectedly. He sat at the door of the house and thought, "what''s the matter with me? Why don''t you even borrow a ladder? "


    Can orange spring apricot see can''t bear, busy advise him: "Dad, grandma don''t borrow, don''t borrow, we don''t repair the roof is also OK."


    Zhao Changfu sighed and said, "how can we make it if we don''t make it up? It''s going to be dark. If it rains again tonight, I really don''t know how to sleep well! "


    As soon as the words fell, Jianzi carried the ladder into the yard and said with a smile: "brother, I''m here. If you had carried the ladder back, wouldn''t it have been much easier? "


    Zhao Changfu was both surprised and happy. He asked: "Jianzi, why are you here?"


    Jianzi put the ladder under the eaves and said with a smile, "I''ll help you."


    Zhao Changfu is no longer polite, busy mixing soil, the tiles folded, and Jianzi two busy.


    After Zhang scolded Zhao Changfu and ran away, he began to regret it. He thought, "if you don''t lend him the ladder, maybe it will rain again, and they will get wet again!" Then he called Qiulan to find out.


    Qiulan took a look in the past, ran back and forth and said: "grandma, uncle has climbed up the roof to mend it!"


    Zhang was startled and blurted out: "are you not afraid of death? Did you move a chair to climb up? Why can''t you kill him? "


    Qiulan said: "I can''t fall. Uncle has a ladder


    "Where did he get the ladder?" Zhang said suspiciously


    Qiulan thought about it and said, "it''s probably the second eldest brother''s - I see brother Jianzi there."


    Zhang''s rage, the boss is more and more lawless! How dare you go to the second uncle''s house to borrow things? In his heart, he could not help hating Zhao Changfu, thinking: "you just asked me for a little more time, I might give you the ladder! Who knows you didn''t ask me to borrow it from the old lady? I know you are a product who has married his daughter-in-law and forgotten his mother! I listen to my wife more and more, and walk around with those people I hate! "


    Qiulan saw that grandma''s face was black and white for a while, and asked: "grandma, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? Do you want to see a doctor? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Zhang''s not angry way: "see what doctor?"? Where did you get the money to see the doctor? "


    Autumn orchid vomited tongue, see time is still early, simply go out, run uncle home to play.


    Li handed the tiles under the eaves, while Zhao Changfu and Jianzi were busy mending the roof.


    Spring apricot is preparing dinner in the kitchen, while autumn pear and orange are squatting in the courtyard, classifying the rapeseed bought in the town in the morning.


    Because the roof was mended, Li didn''t close the door of the courtyard because he wanted to be more convenient in and out. In addition, the screen wall was moved away, so everyone could see clearly. Therefore, it''s OK to leave it open for a while.


    Qiulan smoothly came in, she saw Qiuli and orange together, in front of a small dustpan, what is it, asked: "second sister, third sister, what are you doing?"


    Qiuli saw her and said, "Qiulan is coming? Come and help quickly


    Qiulan has always been a little afraid of Qiuli. Now, seeing her calling for help, she was so happy that she almost cried. She said, "I''m here! I''m coming. Second sister, what are you doing? "


    Qiuli took a look at Qiulan. She couldn''t figure it out. But she asked Qiulan to help. Is she so happy? He said, "this is what your third sister bought. You ask her to go."


    Can orange looked at Qiuli, thought: "this two elder sister really let Niang say right, is a knife mouth bean curd heart!" He said with a smile, "this is rapeseed. I bought it in town this morning."


    Qiulan asked again, "how can I help?"


    But orange bought cabbage seeds, lettuce seeds, chrysanthemum seeds and cucumber seeds in the town. Because the paper package was broken, she mixed them all together. Now she was having a headache. After listening to Qiulan''s words, she said, "there are four kinds of rapeseed, which are all different. Just pick them out one by one and put them according to my mark."


    Qiulan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll choose now." After that, he sat down and began to pick it up.


    Qiuli took a look at Qiulan and thought to herself, "this little cousin looks pretty good. She should be the same as big brother. It seems that I should treat her better in the future. " She thought of elder brother, then asked Qiulan: "when will elder brother come back?"


    Qiulan said: "I don''t know!"


    But orange said with a smile: "second sister, you ask Qiulan in vain. She can''t tell the end of the month from the beginning of the month. How do you know when the elder brother will come back?"


    Autumn orchid apologetically a smile, a way: "probably will come back soon."


    Qiuli asked again, "do you know that we are separated?"


    Qiulan shook her head: "I don''t know!"


    Qiuli can''t help but gently poke Qiulan''s forehead and scold with a smile: "what do you know?"


    Qiulan bit her lip, shook her head and continued to pick out the rapeseed.


    Qiuli squatted for a long time and stood up to stretch. It doesn''t matter that I can''t stand up. I saw that Qiuping and Qiurong had already entered the gate of the hospital, and they were exploring there. She was so angry that she ran to the gate of the hospital and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Qiuping snorted and said, "this land is not yours. Can''t I stand here?"


    Qiuli said: "but this door belongs to my family! I won''t let you stand here! "


    Qiu Rong said contemptuously: "you think it''s your family! This is the second uncle''s house. Where is your big house? You want to be beautiful! My mother said that this house is only lent to you by others. If you want to keep it for yourself, it''s impossible! "


    Qiuli coldly said: "the second uncle kindly lent us to live. Of course, we can''t take it as our own. It''s just that the second eldest brother lent it to us, not to you, so it seems that you can''t come into our house during our stay? "


    Qiuping choked so much that she couldn''t speak. She coughed twice and said, "hum! Who is rare! I''m looking for Qiulan! " Busy shouting: "Qiulan? Dead hoof! What are you doing here? Hurry home and help burn the fire! Mother wants to cook! "


    Qiulan said, "why don''t you burn it?"


    Qiu Ping said angrily, "have you learned to talk back? Sure enough, it''s easy to learn bad by following bad people! How dare you refute me before this is put off? Hum! See how I teach you! " A language hasn''t finished, the person has already run to autumn orchid in front of, raise hand to want to hit her.


    But orange quickly protects Qiulan and says angrily: "Qiuping! What are you doing in our house? "


    Qiu Ping said, "what can I teach my sister to do with you?"


    Can orange way: "here is my home, do my business!"


    Qiu Ping sneered and said, "I want to teach in your family!" After that, I will beat Qiulan.


    Li saw him under the eaves and said, "Qiu Ping, get out of here!"


    Qiuping "hum" a, actually really ran out!


    Qiurong sees that Qiuping is gone. She feels that she has little chance of winning and is too busy to run away.


    Qiuli quickly closed the gate and said, "from today on, the gate must be closed at any time, even if it turns around!"


    Can orange deep think, two aunts family is too terrible, this mother and daughter several like a few time bombs, all the time ready to explode! Ming Ming had already made such a scene in the morning. They had just completely forgotten the general situation and rushed in with their necks blocked! Sure enough, like mother, like daughter! That''s right!When it was dark, Zhao Changfu and Jianzi had already mended the roof, and Qiuli Kecheng had also divided the rapeseed.


    Spring apricot has also made dinner, but a pot of porridge, and a pot of fried cabbage.


    Jianzi was about to go home when he had put away the ladder. Li was busy with his meal and said, "there''s nothing delicious at home Jianzi, just make do with it... "


    Jianzi said with a smile, "what do you say? Who doesn''t know your craft in the whole Xinghua village? Especially Ciba, I''m afraid few people can catch up with you! But I''m afraid my mother has already cooked the meal. I have to go back to eat it! "


    Can orange smell speech to smile a way: "exactly, my Niang''s handicraft is similar with my grandmother!"


    Li had no choice but to say, "I''ll call you to eat next time."


    Chien Tzu, ah, answered and left.


    The next morning, Zhao Changfu went to chop firewood; Li took spring apricots out to pick wild vegetables; Qiuli and Kecheng sprinkled all the fields with rapeseed at home, carried a bucket of water with a shoulder pole, filled the water tank, and then poured water.


    The two sisters wet the ground, picked up a lot of stones, washed them and dried them. Then they went into the kitchen and began to study the new snacks of Qike orange.


    But orange picked out a few big, long and dry sweet potatoes from the big basket given by brother Qiangzi, peeled them, cut them into thumb size and put them aside.


    Qiuli moved a chair and sat there. She looked at it and asked, "third sister, what the hell are you doing? Stone and sweet potato? "


    But orange said with a smile: "mountain people have their own tricks, you help me to burn the fire quickly!" While the stone into the pot fried hot, this will be cut into a good sweet potato into the pot. I saw her waving a spade, as if stir fry general up, stir fry almost half an hour, but orange just stopped.


    Qiuli smell a burst of scorched aroma, can''t help but, see orange stopped hand, busy two fingers twist a sweet potato will be sent to the mouth.


    Can orange busy way: "hot mouth! Silly second sister


    Qiuli quickly blew, put it into her mouth, chewed it, swallowed it, opened her mouth desperately, breathed out from her throat, and said: "it''s so hot


    But orange complained: "I said it was hot! But you are so anxious that you never hear of it


    Qiuli said with a smile: "it''s not your fault?"


    Can orange strange way: "Yi, what do with me?"


    Qiuli said, "who told you to make sweet potatoes so delicious?"


    Can orange "Puff Chi" a smile: "well, I right when you praise me!"


    The two sisters picked out the sweet potatoes and put them in a pot.


    Qiuli and other sweet potatoes were cold, so he couldn''t help eating them, and said: "it''s much better than boiled sweet potatoes! More than 100 times delicious! No, a thousand times! "


    Can orange smile way: "have so delicious?"


    Qiuli nodded heavily: "of course!"


    Can orange way: "in that case, how about we fry some and sell them in the market?"


    The autumn pear smelt speech to ponder, way: "sell sweet potato? Many people have this It''s what people call cheap things again I''m afraid I can''t get a good price! "


    Can orange way: "we don''t say, how can others guess this is what?"? Even if you know it''s sweet potato, so what? They can''t do it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Qiuli thought for a moment and said, "what you said is reasonable. Hengli is not busy farming season. We don''t have to pull out pig grass to feed pigs Why don''t we both take it to the market tomorrow morning? "


    Can orange way: "we two go?"? Will parents let us go? "


    Qiuli said, "didn''t dad make up several dustpans? How about encouraging him to sell dustpan? Let''s just follow him to sell sweet potatoes! "


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s a good idea! It''s just that we should give it a name, sweet potato or something. What''s more, if the name of sweet potato is sweet potato, people will know what it is all at once, and we can''t get a good price. "


    Qiuli agreed and nodded, and then said, "what''s a good name?"


    Orange heart can read a move, said with a smile: "let''s call it ''melon''


    Qiuli said with a smile: "why is it called such a name?"


    But orange said: "I wanted to call it ''French Fries'', but I was afraid that people would know what it was when they heard it, so I had to call it'' melon chips''. Anyway, it looks a bit like wax gourd! "


    Qiuli asked: "what is wax gourd?"


    But this is the reaction of orange. It seems that there is no wax gourd in this dynasty! There is a wax gourd, but this wax gourd bar - it seems that in the near future, I will have another new variety! Because said with a smile: "turn around and wait for the wax gourd to grow out, I''ll study it again!"


    Qiuli asked, "did we buy wax gourd seeds?"


    But orange said, "No. But I saw a lot of trees planted in the second lady''s yard this morning. Let''s go and dig a few back! " The two sisters said they would do it. They locked the door of the house, closed the door of the courtyard and went to the second wife''s house.


    The second mother-in-law was basking in the sun in the courtyard. When she met her two sisters, she said with a smile, "what are you doing here?"


    Can orange smile way: "two big niangs are good.". I saw a lot of wax gourds planted in your yard yesterday, so I thought about calling for you to dig some and let us take them home and plant them in the backyard. "


    The second lady got up quickly, dug with a small shovel, picked a piece of castor leaf bag, and handed it to Ke Cheng: "here you are." He added: "I think you''ve been very different since you split up. You''re both vegetable growers and melon growers."


    Can orange smile way: "is not! I don''t understand why my grandmother won''t grow vegetables and melons? "


    The second wife spat: "who knows your grandmother? She is very strange! I don''t want to plant it myself or my daughter-in-law! What''s wrong with growing vegetables? There is something to eat and something to sell But she would like to take all the land to grow rice! Isn''t it good to plant a la carte in such a big yard? But I don''t plant anything. It''s like a mass grave! No one else is allowed to clean up! I''m surprised. I don''t scold my daughter-in-law and beat my granddaughter all day long. "


    Orange autumn pear can see her more far away, busy interrupted her: "second aunt, we want to go back to plant melon!"


    The second wife said with a smile: "OK, OK, you go back!"


    Can orange holding castor leaves wrapped in the seedlings of wax gourd, pull the second sister, also like to run out, the second lady''s skill is really not covered!


    Two people front foot home, Li''s hind foot also with spring apricot back.


    After dividing their families, they only picked enough wild vegetables for their own family, and they didn''t have to pull out pig grass, so they picked them very quickly.


    Li saw that Ke Cheng was holding a large number of melon seedlings in his arms and asked, "what is this? Wax gourd? Pumpkin? Where did you get it? "


    But orange said with a smile: "wax gourd seedlings. It''s from the second wife! "


    Li Shi way: "two big Niang good how to give you wax gourd seedling?"


    But orange said with a smile: "my second sister and I came to her door and asked her to take it. The second lady is very good. I said two or three trees would be enough, but she dug a big one for me! There are at least ten trees here! "


    Li frowned and said, "you child! How to go to the door and ask for something? What''s it like? "


    Can orange way: "Niang, but want a few melon seedlings, this calculate what?"


    Li zhengse way: "although it is a few seedlings, but it is also the hard work of others to plant..."


    Can orange busy way: "Niang, I know! Why don''t I know that "a drop of water is rewarded by a spring"? Second wife, third wife and my adoptive father have all helped our family a lot I will remember them one by one and repay them well in the future! "


    Li said: "I''m not afraid that you don''t know your kindness. It''s just that the saying goes, "Sheng Mi en, Dou Mi Chou." I''m afraid that if you get into this habit, you will become a person who needs nothing in the future... "


    Can orange busy way: "Niang rest assured, I dare not like that!"


    After that, the mother and the daughter straightened out a piece of land in the backyard and planted more than ten wax gourds.


    After planting the wax gourd, Li wanted to water it. As soon as he opened the water tank, he saw that it was full of water and asked, "which water did you two pick?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "how can we two have the strength to pick it back? It''s all carried back with a shoulder pole. "


    After hearing this, Li said: "you are still young. You are not allowed to carry such heavy things in the future, so as not to crush your height! In the future, let your father and I pick up the water! " Then he looked at the spring apricot and said, "apricot, once you''re separated, it''s no longer better than before. In the past, my grandfather said that Lao Zhao''s daughter didn''t have to go to the field when she was 11 years old, but after dividing the house, we had to go to the field and cook together! Do you think that''s good? "Spring apricot busy way: "great! I''m going to work with my sisters! I don''t think it''s interesting to leave myself at home. "


    Li''s smell speech this just way: "well, let''s cook."


    When he got to the kitchen, Li saw the big pot of yellow things on the stove. He couldn''t help asking, "Qiuli, what''s this?"


    Autumn pear way: "Niang guess?"


    Li twisted a piece into his mouth, chewed it carefully, swallowed it, and said with a smile, "but sweet potato?"


    But orange said, "exactly. How does it taste? "


    Li said with a smile, "great. But I don''t know how you did it? "


    Can orange way: "Niang don''t care how I do first, Niang says, if I take it to market to sell, can someone buy?"


    Spring apricot heard is sweet potato, has twisted a piece into his mouth, a hear orange asked, said: "someone must buy! This sweet potato has never been made in this way. People like to eat new things and will definitely buy it. "


    Li Shi also way: "apricot son says right, if you really want to sell, Niang also supports you!"


    Can orange listen to, confidence doubled, not without proud looking at Qiuli, said with a smile: "second sister! We''ll sell it in town tomorrow? How about "


    Qiuli nodded:" Niang, let dad take us to the town to sell tomorrow? "


    Li hesitated a little: "your father has to cut firewood. There isn''t much firewood in this family. After a while, it will rain continuously. My mother is afraid that there will be no firewood to burn at that time..."


    Spring apricot listened to busy way: "Niang, anyway now we don''t have to pull pig grass every day, there is still time.". If father takes two younger sisters and three younger sisters to town tomorrow, why don''t my mother and I go to the mountain to gather firewood? "


    Li said, "it''s not impossible. It''s just When you are eleven years old, you go out to collect firewood In my heart, I always feel sorry for you... "


    Spring apricot busy way: "what does Niang say?"? Three younger sister is only six years old, already want to sell things in the market, want to make money for the family! And I''m almost 12 years old! If they are not willing to do this, how can they be called their elder sister? Our family should work together! That''s what the third sister said on the night of the separation. Have you forgotten? "


    Li''s smell speech a bit, way: "apricot son says right! Our family should work together! Qiuli, Kecheng, I''ll let your father take you to town tomorrow morning! He sells straw sandals, dustpan, you sell your sweet potatoes! How are you


    Qiuli said with a smile: "great! However, the third sister changed the name of this sweet potato, which is called "guatiao". Don''t call it wrong in the future! "


    Li''s strange way: "why is it called ''guatiao''? Shouldn''t it be called ''chips''


    But orange said with a smile: "if I call it French fries, others will not immediately guess that it is made of sweet potato? It''s not difficult to do this. Others can understand it after thinking about it. I''m just going to change my name so as to make others numb and clear! "


    Spring apricot asked her with a smile: "then how do you do it?"


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s not difficult. Just stir fry the chestnuts like sugar!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Spring apricot twisted a melon, suddenly realized: "I am strange! Why is there such a big pot of stones in the pot! Daren Qing, the melon sticks I just ate are fried with stones? Have you washed this stone


    Qiuli chuckled: "I didn''t wash it! They''re all picked out of the ground! "


    Spring apricot "Yi" a, busy hands on the melon directly into the pot, slightly disgusted with the way: "that much dirty?"


    But orange quickly picked up the melon sticks in the pot and put them directly into his mouth. While chewing, he said: "elder sister, you listen to the second sister coax you! I have washed the stones long ago! I''ve washed it four times


    Spring apricot stares at Qiuli and says with a smile: "Er Mei, you love to tease people!"


    Qiuli giggled, took Chunxing''s arm and said, "I''m just trying to coax you


    Spring apricot smile, did not make a sound.


    Zhao Changfu went out early in the morning with a few sweet potatoes in his pocket. He didn''t come back until afternoon.


    Li took out the leftovers, saw him eat, and told him that Qiuli and Kecheng planned to buy "melon sticks" in the town tomorrow.


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu hesitated and said, "what kind of melon stick is made of sweet potato? Sweet potato is something that people who have some money don''t want to eat. It is usually used to feed livestock. They sell it I don''t know if people will buy it or not? "


    Li said with a smile, "I don''t care if they want to! Anyway, it''s done. If the children want to sell it, you can take them with you! The raw materials are cheap. They are all from the family of Qiangzi! If we really sell the money back, we have to reward the Qiangzi family! It''s rare that Qiuli and Kecheng are willing to find a way to earn money for their family, but they can''t sell it, but at least they have satisfied the children''s wishes. "


    Zhao Changfu hesitated: "but I want to cut firewood tomorrow


    Li said: "when can''t we cut wood? Didn''t you weave some straw sandals and dustpan? Anyway, you''ll have to sell it sooner or later. Why don''t you take the children with you to sell it tomorrow? "


    Zhao Changfu nodded and said, "that''s fine. But tomorrow we have to walk by ourselves. We can''t always ask others to borrow the ox cart. "


    Li said, "it''s natural. I also told them that the children are willing to walk. It doesn''t take more than 20 miles to arrive in an hour. I just have to get up early, and I don''t know if they can get up? "


    But orange''s voice rang out of the door: "naturally we can get up!"


    Li Shi was startled and said, "you child, how can you walk without any sound?"


    Qiuli said: "my parents are just talking. Where did they pay attention to us? My third sister and I have been cutting sweet potatoes for a long time! We have to cut it quickly, stir fry it later and save it for sale tomorrow morning! Otherwise, how can you get up so early tomorrow? "


    Li looked at Zhao Changfu and said with a smile, "look! All the preparations are ready! You must go to town tomorrow, it seems


    The next morning, before dawn, Li quietly woke up Qiuli and Kecheng. Qiuli was sleepy and was about to speak. Li busily pointed to the sleeping spring apricot with his index finger and hissed.


    Qiuli sticks out her tongue, and Ke orange come out of the quilt hand in hand, put on her coat, put on her shoes, and follow Li out of the room.


    Li closed the mottled wooden door gently and said in a low voice, "let your elder sister sleep a little longer. It''s hard for her these years!"


    Qiuli said, "it''s not!"


    Li called them to wash up and have a good breakfast.


    After breakfast, Qiuli Ke orange, holding hands, walked out of the door behind Zhao Changfu and ran straight to the town.


    Li suddenly thought of something and rushed out with a basket.


    Zhao Changfu heard the rapid footsteps behind him. He was very busy. Looking back, it turned out to be Li! "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Panting, Li handed the basket to Zhao Changfu and said, "it''s a wild vegetable. When you get to the town later, you remember to take it to Cen''s house and give it to Aunt Zhou! There are enough wild vegetables. It''s OK to give another half to Dr. he. "


    Zhao Changfu answered and said, "OK, go back quickly."


    Watching Li disappear, Zhao Changfu takes his two daughters on his way.


    When it was clear, father and daughter finally arrived at the market.


    As soon as he arrived at the market, Zhao Changfu found a seat and squatted down.


    Can orange ask: "father, we sell here?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "exactly." Busy dustpan, straw sandals and other things are placed, and the bag of "melon" down, opened the bag.


    After a while, there were more and more people in the market, some going to the market to buy things and some selling things. Fortunately, the father and daughter of the Zhao family came early and finally occupied a good position.


    Father and daughter squatted in front of the stall for half an hour, and several of them asked how to sell dustpan and straw sandals. Zhao Changfu answered one by one. Fortunately, he sold a dustpan and got ten Wen.


    But the orange "melon stick" has always been ignored.Qiuli is impatient. She twists a melon stick from her cloth bag and says: "hum, they don''t know what they are! If you don''t buy it, I''ll eat it myself! "


    Can orange see this smile way: "how about we try to sell?"


    Qiuli almost choked: "Hawking? What kind of peddling? "


    Orange can stand up, directly holding the bag, into the bustling crowd, shouting: "sell melon! Sweet, fragrant and crisp melon sticks! Don''t miss it when you pass by! Buy it and try it


    Qiuli was startled. She rushed into the crowd and grabbed Ke orange. She blushed and said, "what are you shouting about, third sister? I''m not ashamed to be heard? "


    Can orange strange way: "shame what? I want to be heard Then he raised the volume: "sell melon sticks! Sweet, fragrant and crisp melon sticks! Don''t miss it when you pass by! Buy it and try it


    Qiuli''s face became more and more red: "three younger sisters, what are you doing! Shut up


    As soon as the voice fell, two people gathered around and asked, "little sister, what do you sell? Can you eat it? May I have a try? "


    Can orange busy smile way: "uncle is good! I call this'' melon stick ''! It''s delicious! Sweet and crisp! Do you want to have a try? " So he twisted one to the uncle.


    Uncle a try, really delicious! Then he asked with a smile, "how can I sell this?"


    But orange thought, I haven''t decided the price yet, but it''s a mistake! I should have set a good price to sell it! She thought of the bowl of gravy rice she had eaten when she went to town with her parents to buy Tiles last time, and said with a smile, "ten Wen a Jin!"


    Uncle said: "ten Wen? I can buy two bowls of rice for ten Wen! "


    Can orange patience way: "uncle, ten Wen money can buy two bowls of rice yes, but that meal is finished after eating it! You''ll have to eat one kilo of my melon sticks for a long time! In the evening, the whole family gathered together, one for you and one for me. I didn''t know how delicious it was! There must be children in uncle''s family, right? These snacks are children''s favorite


    Uncle thought about it and said, "give me half a catty first."


    Orange busy should be, and will take the uncle to Zhao Changfu''s stand, said with a smile: "Dad, hurry to give people half a Jin melon!"


    Zhao Changfu was so happy that he quickly weighed it.


    Orange can be wrapped in oil paper, and then to the bag and grabbed a smile: "uncle is our first guest! Open the market for us! This is for you! I hope you can help me next time! "


    The uncle laughed and said in a loud voice: "little sister is strange to do business! Then give me another half a catty! "


    Zhao Changfu was overjoyed and quickly weighed half a catty to his uncle.


    Uncle chuckled and gave Zhao Changfu a thumbs up: "brother! You have a good daughter


    Zhao Changfu nodded and bowed and watched him leave.


    But orange hand was very happy with the ten copper coins given by uncle.


    Qiuli Lengleng, murmured: "three younger sister? Are we making money? Ten Wen? WOW


    Zhao Changfu was startled and thought, "ten Wen? Ten Wen for a kilo of melons? It''s not profitable! It''s just firewood! But the child - "


    is thinking wildly, but orange has already put ten Wen money into his hand, and says with a smile:" Dad, I''ll sell it, you take the money! "


    Zhao Changfu noruo''s response, watched two daughters, one holding a cloth bag, once again into the bustling crowd.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Can orange see two elder sister followed up, busy way: "two elder sister, you a bag, I a bag, we sell together, two earn money together?"


    Qiuli was a little afraid. She didn''t dare to, but she didn''t want to be defeated in front of her younger three sisters, so she had to nod her head.


    But orange said with a smile: "let''s go back and compare with each other to see who sells faster!"


    Qiuli raised her head and said, "compare! I don''t believe I can''t match you! "


    Orange can smile, while walking, while shouting: "sell melon! Sweet, fragrant and crisp melon sticks! Don''t miss it when you pass by! Buy it and try it


    Not willing to admit defeat, Qiuli shouts out: "sell melon sticks! Sweet, fragrant and crisp melon sticks! Don''t miss it when you pass by! Buy it and try it


    The two sisters are beautiful in appearance and sweet in voice, which easily attract people from the market to watch.


    Soon a young woman with children asked, "how can I sell these melon sticks?"


    Can orange happy way: "ten Wen money a Jin!"


    The young woman frowned and said, "ten Wen? So expensive? No more! " He said, pulling the child away.


    That child does not depend on, Yi Yi Ya way: "Niang, I want to eat.". I haven''t been to our shop for a long time. I really don''t have snacks at home... "


    But orange had an idea. He twisted a melon stick from the cloth bag and handed it to the child. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it. My sister will give you a try!"


    The child was about three or four years old. He ate a melon stick with a smile. What did he like? Where would he go again? The young woman had no choice but to buy a kilo and said with a smile, "you are really good at business!"


    Can orange is the facial expression way: "elder sister say of what words?"? I give my brother this melon stick, it''s really not for business! I don''t know. I have such a big brother in my family. He looks like your child. I regard him as my brother! In other words, my sister is so lucky to be a mother at such a young age


    That young woman listened to can orange''s words, happy very much, way: "you this kid strange can talk.". Where am I young? I''m in my twenties! "


    Can orange make surprised appearance, way: "won''t you? Is my sister in her early twenties? I don''t look like it! But it''s only sixteen or seventeen years old! "


    The young woman is more and more happy, busy again way: "I buy a Jin again!"


    Can orange happy package, said with a smile: "I don''t need to say, a bag is a Jin, half a bag is half a Jin, sister if you don''t believe, back to the nominal side can weigh again!"


    The young woman said, "I believe you! Who can do this short job? Isn''t that your own sign? "


    Can orange joy, and then grabbed a big stuffed into the hands of the child, said with a smile: "hold tight, eat slowly. Remember to go back and drink more water


    The young woman said thanks with a smile and took the child away.


    But orange said to her back: "sister, my name is Zhao Ke orange! I live in Xinghua village. Come back and be a guest! "


    The young woman turned back and waved with a smile.


    Qiuli saw her and thought to herself, "the three younger sisters are usually very honest. Who would have thought that she would cheat people in order to earn money?" She couldn''t help laughing and yelled: "sell melon sticks! Sweet, fragrant and crisp melon sticks! Don''t miss it when you pass by! Buy it and try it


    But orange seems to guess the idea in Qiuli''s heart, because she said with a smile: "second sister, you must be disdaining me in your heart, right?"


    Qiuli snorted and said, "why don''t I know that our family also has a three or four year old brother?"


    Can orange make distressed, sighed: "my good second sister! Do you mean that grandma treated you badly? Did my little aunt offend you? "


    Qiuli strange way: "no! What are you doing with grandma and aunt? "


    But orange said with a smile: "isn''t the bun my brother?"


    Qiuli sniffed the words, laughed, scolded and said, "I''m wrong! I was wrong! Is that all right? "


    While the two sisters were talking, several more people gathered around and asked about the melon.


    Qiuli was overjoyed and said, "ten Wen a Jin! It''s delicious! Do you want to try? "


    The old lady tried two in a row before she said with a smile, "give me a kilo!"


    Qiuli confidence greatly increased, busy package, said with a smile: "aunt back to ha!"


    Can orange secretly looked at Qiuli, greatly gratified, she was afraid of the second sister can''t save face to sell it, although the second sister is fierce, but read with He Wei for a few years, can''t help but hear why he''s "insulting and polite" argument. "Now it seems that I underestimated my second sister! Looking at the posture of the second sister, I''m afraid she''s going to catch up with her! No, I can''t lose to the second sister! " But orange thought and yelled again.


    Qiuli has just made her first business. She is so confident that she wants to compete with her three younger sisters, so she shouts louder.


    At first, the two sisters peddled together. Later, they went east and West separately. For a moment, the hustle and bustle of the street, full of their two crisp sweet cry.It''s not too late, the two sisters have sold out of melon sticks.


    When the two returned to Zhao Changfu''s stall with a large amount of copper money, Zhao Changfu only sold three dustpans and not a pair of straw sandals.


    He was startled to see that the two daughters'' cloth bags were empty. The two children''s cloth bags contained at least 20 jin of melon sticks! All sold out? Isn''t that more than 200 Wen?


    But orange took out all the money in his pocket, handed it to Zhao Changfu, and said with a smile, "Dad, you have collected it!"


    Autumn pear saw can orange one eye, had to also take out the copper money in the pocket.


    Zhao Changfu said: "this is earned by your two sisters, but Dad dare not accept it! Put it away by yourself


    Qiuli is overjoyed by the news, but she still puts the money in her arms. Now she is still on guard against her father. She always thinks that he will still turn to her grandparents. If the money is handed over to her father, how can her father help her grandparents secretly? It''s better to turn back and give my mother the most practical way!


    Orange can play a wink to the second sister, also draw gourd, the money is still put into his pocket.


    When the melon sticks were sold out, the two sisters discussed going to the hospital to see their adoptive father and said, "Dad, why don''t we go to the hospital together?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dad wants to stay a little longer. This dustpan is also in the way. I have to sell it out and go home."


    Can orange smell speech then say: "in that case, that we two go to a medical school?"


    Zhao Changfu hesitated and said, "are you two going? I''m not familiar with this place of life... "


    Qiuli said: "who is not familiar with the land of life? I know the best way! I''ve been here twice! I''m sure I remember the way! Don''t worry, Dad! " Then he picked up a basket full of wild vegetables and left.


    Orange busy lift, said with a smile: "Dad, let''s go?"


    The market is also close to the hospital. Besides, Qiuli''s ability to recognize the road is really extraordinary. After thinking about it, Zhao Changfu nods and agrees.


    Qiuli is very happy. He and Ke orange are carrying baskets and laughing all the way. They soon arrive at the door of the hospital and call for the door.


    Yu Ganzi in the room heard the door clapping and ran to open it. How did she see Qiuli and orange sisters? She was surprised and happy: "are you coming?" Ask Qiu Li again: "your hand can still ache?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "it has not hurt for a long time. You see, I don''t even have the strips! What about the adoptive father? "


    Yuganzi said: "it''s inside! Come in with me


    When Dr. he saw them, he liked them very much and asked them, "what are you doing? Come to town to see me? Did you pick this wild vegetable? You two coming? oh Does your father sell dustpans in the market


    Qiuli answered one by one, took half of the wild vegetables out, and said with a smile, "half for one, my mother said, and the rest will be sent to cenfu for Aunt Zhou later!"


    Doctor he said with a smile: "your mother has a heart."


    But orange chirped and talked about the two sisters'' making and selling melon sticks. The more she said, the more excited she was: "adoptive father doesn''t know. My second sister and I went to the middle of the market, and we all sold out more than 20 kilograms of melon sticks in a short time."


    Doctor he said, "hum, don''t leave me any!"


    Can orange vomit tongue, busy way: "I originally planned to keep two Jin of, who knows too good to sell, rob all can''t come over! So it''s sold out! If adoptive father wants to eat, I will bring it to you tomorrow, OK


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Doctor he''s tense face relaxed and said with a smile, "just give me some fresh food. I don''t eat much."


    Yu Ganzi said: "master, I want to eat it!"


    Qiuli said: "don''t worry, we''ll bring it tomorrow!"


    A few people said for a while, Qiuli Kecheng took the money out of his pocket again and laughed at doctor he: "adoptive father, there are almost 250 Wen here. How about you take it?"


    Doctor he didn''t understand: "why do you give me money?"


    Qiuli said: "isn''t my adoptive father treating my hands? My mother hasn''t paid for the consultation yet. "


    Doctor he said, "are you taking your adoptive father as an outsider? What kind of diagnosis does not diagnosis gold! How can a father charge for his daughter''s treatment? "


    Can orange busy way: "adoptive father My mother said, "my brother has to settle the accounts."


    Doctor he said angrily, "did your mother say that" father and daughter are clear about accounts? "


    Qiuli just wanted to say: "we are not father and daughter." Seeing doctor he like that, he thought that he treated his sister very well, so he stopped.


    When Dr. he saw that her sisters did not speak, he got angry and said, "don''t mention the word" diagnosis gold "in front of me in the future! If you two are free, come and see me often, and I''ll be happy! "


    Qiuli is busy nodding.


    Doctor he thought about it and said, "how about going back after dinner?"


    Qiuli just to refuse, and afraid he is not happy, must look at orange, asked her: "three younger sister can be good?"


    But orange said with a smile: "we have to send wild vegetables to Aunt Zhou! Besides, it''s not noon, and it''s too early to eat. "


    Dr. he no longer insisted, but said, "you should be careful with the money."


    Qiuli said, "I''m not afraid. That''s how we came from the market just now."


    But doctor he said, "no, Ganzi, you can go with your two sisters."


    Yuganzi busy should, one hand picked up the basket, said: "let''s go."


    Three people went to Cen house door, Yuganzi and Menzi said to find aunt Zhou, Menzi know Yuganzi, dare not neglect, busy make people go in and shout.


    When Aunt Zhou saw the two oranges in Qiuli, she was both surprised and happy. She asked, "what''s the matter at home? How are you? Qiuli, does your hand still hurt? Why only you two sisters? Where''s your mother? "


    Qiuli answered one by one, and then said with a low smile: "grandma Zhou, we are separated!"


    Aunt Zhou congratulated and said with a smile, "Congratulations! Now that the family is separated, when can your mother come to work? "


    Qiuli was surprised: "come back to work again? My mother Isn''t he fired by councilor Cen? "


    Aunt Zhou said the cause and effect again and asked, "didn''t your mother even tell you?"


    Qiuli said: "no! Now we''re separated, that''s good! " He said about selling melon sticks again and said with a smile, "my third sister and I can earn money!"


    After hearing this, aunt Zhou had to praise the two sisters and said, "you just separated. I think your mother can''t rest assured about your family In that case, don''t come here. Anyway, the second lady got married at the end of the year. She has time to prepare her wedding dress! You two go back and ask your mother to make things clear at home first. I''ll call her to work in advance at the end of the year


    Can orange then ask a way: "two young ladies get married at the end of the year?"? When does my mother have to come to work? "


    Aunt Zhou said, "the second lady will be married in December. Your mother will come at the end of October. It''s far away. It''s only the end of March today! The first lady got married yesterday


    Qiuli asked: "is the eldest lady married? Can my sister Lily go back? "


    Aunt Zhou said with a smile, "I''m not going back! Qiangzi said to come and take her home! I''m afraid it''s about to arrive. You can just take Qiangzi''s ox cart back later! "


    Can orange Xi way: "that dares the sentiment is good! You don''t have to walk any more! "


    While talking, Zhao Changfu also came to find them. He said that the dustpan had been sold out. He went to the hospital to find them. Doctor he said that Yu Ganzi had accompanied them to the cen mansion. Zhao Changfu rushed to Cen''s house.


    When Yu Ganzi saw that Zhao Changfu had arrived, he would leave.


    But orange said goodbye with a smile, and invited him to play in Xinghua village next time. Yuganzi went.


    Aunt Zhou hated Zhang, and even Zhao Changfu didn''t like her very much, so she was only pale when she saw Zhao Changfu.


    But how can orange not know? She sympathized with her father, so she just talked to him and put aunt Zhou aside.


    Fortunately, Qiuli is also a good girl. Seeing this, she chatted with aunt Zhou.


    After talking for a while, aunt Zhou went in and said she was calling He Li out.


    Father and daughter were waiting. After a while, they saw Qiangzi driving an ox cart. After a while, Holly came out.


    So they drove back to the village together.


    Father and daughter just got home, spring apricot rushed over to open the door, asked: "what''s the matter? How about melon sticks? "


    Li had just cooked the meal. When they came back, they saw that Zhao Changfu was carrying a few pairs of straw sandals, and they had nothing else. They were so happy that they asked, "are they sold out? Dustpan also sold? Melon sticks - all sold out? "Qiuli said with a smile, "it''s not!" As he closed the door of the courtyard and bolted it tightly, he said, "let''s go back to the room and say it!"


    The family fished into the house, Qiuli and Kecheng took out all the money in their pocket, spread it on the table, and said with a smile: "my third sister and I have the income from selling melon sticks this morning! Two hundred and fifty Wen! "


    Li couldn''t believe it. He only earned 500 Wen a month working in cenfu! These two girls earned 250 Wen in one morning? It''s not a hoax, is it? But it''s money on the table!


    Orange can see Li''s expression of surprise and joy, very satisfied, said with a smile: "Niang, you put away the money! It''s all yours


    Li murmured: "I''ll take it?"


    Qiuli nodded: "naturally, our mother should be in charge of money!"


    Li said, "good boy! This money is earned by your sisters. You might as well take it yourself. Mother What do you love? When you go back to the market, you can buy it yourself. Mother doesn''t care, as long as you don''t spend money indiscriminately. "


    Qiuli is a big idea. After listening to Li''s words, she said with a smile, "that''s a good idea!" After that, he really put the money back in his pocket.


    Orange can see, had to put the money back to his pocket.


    Zhao Changfu quickly took out the money in his pocket. Compared with orange Qiuli''s large amount of money, he was much more stingy. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I sold four dustpans today Fifteen Wen each, there are sixty Wen in all. You can''t sell a pair of straw sandals You put it away


    Li was not polite and collected all the money.


    Spring apricot see this want to smile and dare not smile, busy pull two younger sisters to the kitchen, said: "come here to serve vegetables!"


    After lunch, while Zhao Changfu went out to cut firewood, orange Qiuli still gave the money to Li in private.


    Li Shi doesn''t understand: "isn''t say good let you keep?"


    Qiuli pointed to the direction of the door and said in a low voice: "we don''t want dad to know that you have money?"


    Li was still puzzled: "but why? Is your father still an outsider? "


    Can orange way: "Niang, the second elder sister''s meaning is, don''t know the father in the heart is also toward the grandparents, so dare not let him know you have money, afraid he back to help grandparents! You are his wife. He dares to ask you for money. As for us, dad is always embarrassed to ask his daughter to take the money? "


    Li couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to laugh and scold: "two ghost girls!"


    Spring apricot frowned and said, "second sister, third sister, it''s wrong for you two to do this!"


    Qiuli eyebrows a pick "Oh" sound, asked the spring apricot: "what''s wrong with me? What do you mean, elder sister


    Spring apricot way: "that is our father! How could you do that to him? "


    Qiuli said: "grandparents are our father''s parents! Isn''t dad so angry that he separated from them? Of course, Dad treats us better than his grandparents. It''s just that Dad sometimes can''t carry it clearly. We''d better not go through dad''s hands about money and silver. Elder sister, don''t you understand? "


    Spring apricot nodded and said: "I understand!"


    Qiuli looked like a "teachable child" and said with a smile: "that''s good! Well, third sister, let''s continue to make melon sticks? "


    But orange was very happy.


    Spring apricot listen to, busy pick a lot of sweet potatoes out, the sisters are anxious to peel and cut the busy work, Li took a hoe to the backyard weeding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    But orange knows that the reason why the melon sticks sell well today is that on the one hand, her sisters are struggling to sell them, and on the other hand, it has something to do with the delicious melon sticks themselves. However, the fact that the melon sticks are made of sweet potato will be known to others sooner or later, so the most important thing at present is to keep the practice secret. Therefore, when the three sisters were making melon sticks at home, the door of the courtyard, the house and the kitchen were all closed, so they were afraid of being peeped at.


    The others are OK, but the two aunts Qiuping and Qiurong are too quiet today. They are so quiet that the three sisters can''t believe it. I''m afraid they''ll come and make a quarrel!


    So for more than ten days, they closed the door to make melon sticks, made them in the afternoon, and sold them in the town before dawn the next day. Even Qiulan refused to let her in, let alone let her come to sleep at night.


    Li and his wife took turns to send Qiuli and Kecheng to the town to sell melon sticks.


    For more than ten days, Qiuli and Kecheng have become familiar in the market. But every vendor knows that there are two little sisters selling melon sticks in Xinghua village. They have a smart mouth!


    It''s just that the second room is in a mess now!


    Zhang has been knocking on Shi''s window in the dark these days, calling her to get up and make breakfast. Shi is so angry that he gets up every day.


    After breakfast, Zhang drove their mother and daughter out to pick wild vegetables and pull up pig grass as before. Shi Shi and Qiuping Qiurong are used to being lazy. They used to have Qiuli to pick, but now they have only their mother and daughter. Besides, Qiulan can''t help much, so they are very busy.


    As soon as the wild herbs are picked up, they have to be busy making lunch. Zhang only gives orders at home, but he doesn''t really work many times. Therefore, cooking, washing the pig house and cleaning the chicken coop all fall to Shi. Shi often scolds while doing. Sometimes his anger comes up and his voice becomes loud.


    Zhang''s face is good. It''s ugly. Let her stop talking.


    Shi Shi cold hums a, way: "Niang dislikes my voice, rather you do it by yourself?"


    Zhang had no choice but to take the broom and wash the pig''s nest himself.


    Shi''s trick was successful, and he was about to go out and secretly meet Bao Er Niang. Zhang scolded again: "I wash the pig house, you clean the chicken house! Want to be lazy? Want to pinch me? There is no door Shi Shi had to continue to do it.


    Qiuping and Qiurong are not much better than each other. Their mother is sent round and round by her grandmother. Naturally, they are all angry. All day long, they are either called to pick wild vegetables or to pull out pig grass, or they are allowed to wash dishes and set fire. At the end of the day, there is no leisure time!


    Qiuping is angry. She doesn''t dare to fight against her mother and grandmother, so she has to find Qiuli''s bad luck. She and Qiu Rong calculated: "the doors and windows of the big room have been tightly controlled every day these days. I don''t know what they are doing? Why don''t we have a sneak look? "


    Qiuping added: "I''m afraid they''ve eaten almost all the five liters of rice they got from their families. Why don''t they come here to borrow rice? Didn''t you borrow it from Taohua village secretly? Why don''t we go and find out? "


    Qiurong is not too big. When she hears that they are going to find Qiuli, she takes Qiuping''s hand and slips to the wall of the big room.


    When the two of them slipped over, the Dafang family had already prepared the next day''s melon sticks. At the moment, the family was having dinner around the table.


    The two sisters are under the wall of the courtyard. Naturally, they can''t hear the movement of the big room in the house. Qiuping is not reconciled. She just goes to the front of the courtyard and lies on the crack of the door. Her eyes keep turning.


    The family in the big room had dinner. According to the custom, it was Ke Cheng''s turn to wash the dishes. Ke Cheng came out of the room with a pile of chopsticks and came to wash the dishes under the water tank in the courtyard.


    Spring apricot still came out to help, but orange said with a smile: "sister, it''s my turn to wash the dishes today!"


    Spring apricot side wash side smile way: "but wash a few bowls, why turn to come?"? I said earlier, let me wash it, second sister also agreed, but you don''t agree, just want to come up with this rotation system! I don''t know what you are thinking


    Can orange way: "elder sister this words but say wrong! I can''t let you wash it every day, otherwise you will be tired of washing it later. How can I scold my second sister and me? It''s better for me to know more about it and take turns washing it! So that you won''t be bothered and scold me! "


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "you get up! I''ll do it! "


    Can orange busy get up, shake off the drop on the hand, smile way: "I said I wash, is you don''t want me to wash of yo!" Then he ran all the way to the house.


    Li scolded: "why bother? Tease your elder sister like this every day! You''ve got water all over you, and you''ve taken advantage of your sister for nothing


    But I can''t laugh.


    Qiuli asked again, "are all the melon sticks installed?"


    Can orange busy way: "all installed! Second sister, don''t lie in bed tomorrow morning! "


    Qiuli yawned and said, "I know, I know! I''ll go to bed now, lest I can''t get up tomorrow! " Then he really went into the room.


    Qiu Ping poked Qiu Rong''s waist and asked her in a low voice, "what is a melon stick?"


    Qiu Rong said: "you ask me, I ask who will go? It''s not a good thing! "Qiuping added: "do they mean they have to get up early? Why don''t we get up early tomorrow and follow them secretly? "


    Qiu Rong nodded his head.


    The next morning, Li called Qiuli Kecheng out of bed before dawn. After having breakfast with them, he went out of the door and rushed to the town.


    When Qiuping and Qiurong come over, Li''s mother and daughter have already disappeared. Qiuping shouts at the door.


    Zhao Changfu went to cut firewood, and Chunxing was alone at home. She heard Qiuping Qiurong calling at the door, and asked through the door, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiuping asked, "where is the orange of Chunxing and Qiuli?"


    Spring apricot way: "you ask this to do what?"


    Qiu Rong said angrily, "can''t you ask? Where are the two of them? Why don''t you say that? Did you do something shady? "


    Spring apricot airway: "Qiurong, what are you talking about!"


    Qiu Rong snorted and said, "who said I''m bullshit? Maybe they did something wrong! My mother said that your family are all prostitutes - "


    Chun Xing was so shy and angry that she took up the broom on the ground and poked it out through the crack of the door and said," hurry up! Let''s go! Don''t come to our house again


    Qiurong didn''t expect Chunxing to jump. She didn''t have time to step back. Her big face was stung by a broom made of bamboo. The pain made her scream: "come on! Spring apricot killed people! Somebody! Spring apricot kills people


    Qiu Rong''s voice is loud, and this roar is amazing. Shi has already rushed out of the old courtyard, and arrived at Zhao Changfu''s house in three or two steps. He quickly crossed his waist and scolded across the courtyard: "spring apricot, you little whore, do you want to kill my daughter?"


    Spring apricot didn''t expect that the second aunt would arrive so soon. She was frightened by her roar. She called out "the second aunt" and said, "I''m not going to kill anyone. It''s just Qiurong talking. I''m so angry that I can''t -- "


    Shi sneered:" your sister just said a few words. You''re going to kill her? What kind of heart do you have


    Spring apricot said: "second aunt I''m not trying to kill her I just Her mouth is stupid, met the unreasonable Shi Shi, even the words are not complete.


    Seeing her like that, Shi Shi said, "what am I? Why don''t you just open the door? "


    Spring apricot asked: "open the door? Why does the second aunt want me to open the door? "


    Shi Shi said: "fart! You hurt my daughter''s face. Can''t I go to your house and get some water to wash her? What do you hurt Qiurong with? Give it to me now! I have to see it! Look, Qiurong''s face is bleeding! If you don''t open the door and let me in, she will leave a scar on her face. I won''t scratch your face! "


    Although Qiuli Kecheng tells Chunxing every day before going out that she should never let the ER Fang family in, including Qiulan. After all, Qiulan is still young. If she accidentally leaks the news, and let the family know what they are doing at home, it will be terrible if they do damage. But spring apricot at the moment listen to the words of two aunts, in the heart afraid, and really worried about the face of autumn, if really left scar, can be his own fault. So the door was opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    As soon as he saw that the door of the courtyard was open, he took a daughter in one hand and rushed in.


    Spring apricot "ah ah" yelled twice, asked: "Qiurong, your face can still hurt?"


    Qiu Rong suddenly turned back and said, "you don''t care about me!"


    Spring apricot this just see clearly, where does autumn Rong''s face have blood? But I was stabbed by bamboo and left a little red mark! I can''t help regretting. How could I believe the second aunt''s words? She''s a thief! So he hurriedly said, "your face is OK, so hurry out!"


    How can Qiu Rong and others ignore her? The mother and daughter had already gone straight to the Zhao''s house. They rushed into the house and looked around to see if there was anything suspicious. They rushed straight into the room. Chun Xing was in a panic at the back and yelled: "second aunt, Qiu Ping, Qiu Rong, what are you doing?"


    Shi Shi snorted coldly: "the children in your big room are used to hiding men. The day before yesterday, Qiuli hid a brother of his family. I''m sure you also hid a brother of Zhang Jia today! I''m going to search for it I have seen the two rooms in the speaking room. It''s empty. There''s nothing but two sawn beds and two tattered quilts.


    Shi couldn''t help laughing and thought to himself, "the days of the Dafang family are not much better! Look, there isn''t even a spare chair in this shabby room! Not to mention furniture? There are two more wardrobes in my room! They don''t even have a wardrobe! Even the clothes are piled directly on the bed


    She was in a good mood. She laughed and asked Chunxing, "Chunxing, where are your mother and two sisters?"


    Spring apricot bit her lip and did not answer.


    Shi''s airway: "how? You don''t even talk to your elders? There''s no tutor! "


    Spring apricot thought, mother and two younger sister three younger sister go to town to sell melon, how can I tell you? But the second aunt''s words can''t help answering, she turns to think, then say: "Niang takes the second younger sister to the town to see hand!"


    Shi Shi smell speech, face stiff for a while, after all Qiuli that hand or oneself break! There was a trace of guilt in my heart, but it was fleeting. I heard her ask, "have your grandparents ever been here?"


    "Spring apricot way:" our two families are so close, if my grandparents came, two aunts how can not know? "


    Shi Shi thought, indeed, if old man Li came to see his daughter, he would also go to see his in laws, old man Zhao and his wife. This is etiquette! So he asked, "have you ever been to Taohua village?"


    Spring apricot said: "where can I have leisure? I have to get up before dawn every day


    Shi Shi didn''t believe it and said with a smile, "your second sister''s hand is broken, but your grandparents don''t come to have a look. Is that reasonable?"


    As soon as Shi''s voice fell, he heard a voice ring: "if you break your niece''s hand, if you don''t pay for it, and if you are sarcastic, you can make it right?"


    Everyone looked back, it turned out to be orange!


    Spring apricot will not quarrel, she heard two aunt blindly mischievous, is from headache, fortunately orange back in time, she immediately like a backbone, busy shout: "three younger sister come here! Where''s my mother? What about the second sister? "


    Can orange "pedal pedal pedal" ran into the door, as if in the spring apricot side, holding her hand, with a little sense of blame, asked her: "elder sister, we are not at home, how can you not take good care of yourself?"


    Spring apricot does not understand: "how did I not take good care of myself?"


    Can orange way: "you have taken good care of yourself, how or let three mad dogs in?"? There is also a mangy headed female dog


    Shi said angrily, "who do you think is a mangy headed female dog?" The last time she was in the kitchen, she was burned by the fire coming from the stove. The end of her hair was all curled up, yellow and curly. It looked ridiculous. She was angry. She always thought that the reason why she was burned was because of the three sisters in Dafang. So she was so angry that her eyes were red after hearing Ke Cheng''s sentence.


    But orange said, "I don''t know who is the mangy headed bitch. But there are a few uninvited people in our family, and I know that. "


    Shi Shi said: "I''m your second aunt. You don''t even shout when you enter the door? What came uninvited? Your elder sister is at home alone. Qiuping and Qiurong, two younger sisters, want to play with her. Instead of letting people in, she hurts Qiurong with a broom! " He pushed Qiurong to Ke orange and said, "look! Qiu Rong''s face is red! "


    Can orange a look, where does Qiu Rong''s face have red? It''s just a faint impression. He said: "first of all, my elder sister doesn''t do it easily. Let''s just talk about the so-called seal on Qiurong''s face - where is red? But just a little light. Why should the second aunt make such a fuss? "


    Shi Shi snorted coldly. After a second thought, he asked, "where are your mother and your second sister?"


    Can orange way: "fast come back! You have to go quickly! When my mother comes back to see you, she may want to blow you out of the door! "


    Shi Shi said angrily, "why should she bomb me?"


    Can orange said with a smile: "first of all, this is my home, not your home; second, you broke my second sister''s hand last time, my mother has not settled accounts with you; third, we are all out, you bring Qiuping Qiurong, is my mother not afraid that you break my elder sister''s hand again?"


    Shi Shi snorted coldly: "Qiuli asked for it! Who told her to hold me With that, he glanced at Qiuping and Qiurong, and then looked at the kitchen.Qiuping understands, immediately pulls Qiurong to rush into the kitchen. Then she hears Qiurong say in a loud voice: "Niang, they have a big pot of stones in the kitchen!"


    Shi Shi "Yi" a, suspiciously asked: "do you cook stones to eat?"


    Orange can see that they found the pot of stones, do not feel a little flustered, said: "crazy just boiled stones to eat it!" Busy pull spring apricot into the kitchen, two people work together to push Qiuping Qiurong out: "out! What are you doing in our kitchen! "


    Qiuping doesn''t want to go out. She always thinks Dafang is weird these days, but orange''s reaction is too big. They must have something to hide! And it should be in the kitchen! She sneered and said, "Oh, it''s not something that can''t be seen. Why don''t people come in to see it? Is it true that, as my mother said, your sisters secretly hid their lovers in the house? " Then he said to himself, "there''s no room. I think I''ll be in the kitchen."


    After listening to Qiu Ping''s words, Qiu Rong quickly uncovers the pot and empties the cabinet, even uncovers the rice bowl.


    Shi Shi stepped forward and saw that the five liter meter was about to see the bottom of the tank! But why is the family not in a hurry? They don''t go to old man Zhao to borrow money and food, and they don''t see Li return to his mother''s home to ask for help. Is it because they have another good way?


    Orange can see Shi Shi like that, startled, she only said that the bottom of the pot that a string of copper money has been Shi Shi saw, quickly came forward to pull her: "our family''s things have nothing to do with you? You go quickly! Don''t wait for my mother to come back. They don''t look good to each other! "


    Shi Shi sneered: "fart! I''m afraid of your mother? The whole family are not good people! She robbed me of three Liang silver. Do you want to drive me away? You don''t give me half my silver? Let''s have a fight. We can''t make any money! " After that, we will take out the little rice left in the rice bowl and scatter it.


    But orange probe a look, originally that a bunch of money in the rice bowl is long gone, should be hidden by the second elder sister to go elsewhere, she just put down her heart, then said: "what does the second aunt mean? Make a scene? How to make trouble? According to me, you''d better hurry to pick wild vegetables and pull up pig grass, so that grandma won''t come back and scold you! "


    Shi Shi is looking for an excuse. After hearing Ke Cheng''s words, he is very lucky and says with a sneer: "pull out the pig grass? Don''t you have to go? "


    But orange said with a smile: "we really don''t have to go! Our two families have already separated. My grandfather said that when we harvest in autumn, we are only responsible for collecting our fields, not to mention pulling pig grass


    Shi Shi said, "are you kidding? Your grandfather clearly said that pig would be sold next year and then paid for it. Why don''t you have to pull up the pig''s grass and get rich? I won''t do it! "


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong agreed: "yes, yes! Pull up the pig grass quickly When they saw that the three sisters in the big room didn''t have to get up early every day to pick up wild vegetables and pull up pig grass, they were envious. Now after listening to my mother''s words, they remembered that my grandfather had indeed said such a sentence. How could they let it go so easily?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Can orange thought: "bad! For a moment, I dug my own grave! This family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. We can''t underestimate it. " Immediately, "it is not your has the final say. I''ll wait for my mother to come back and ask my grandfather to make plans. "


    Spring apricot heard and asked: "three younger sister, mother and two younger sister how not to come back?"


    But orange eyes turned and said with a smile, "they are going to the second uncle''s house. When we came back, we saw brother Jianzi herding cattle and said that the second wife wanted to come to our house and see how the dishes were. So my mother took my second sister to the second uncle''s house


    Shi Shi''s teeth itch when he hears "Er Da Niang". If it wasn''t for this pious old woman, how could Li have three Liang silver to settle down? That''s my own money! Li''s got to go for nothing! But the old godmother is shameless. She can''t get anything better by fighting with her. It''s better to leave soon! He called Qiuping Qiurong: "go!"


    Qiuping and Qiurong are not willing to leave. They stare at the pot full of stones. Without thinking about it, they grab two handfuls of ashes from the stove and sprinkle them in. They smile and say, "you can''t even eat stones!" Finish saying, the person has already jumped out of the door.


    Can orange hate teeth itch, had to curse in the back: "the heart is really bad enough!"


    Spring apricot to see their family finally left, quickly shut the door, tightly bolt up.


    But orange saw that they had gone far away and asked, "elder sister, where are the remaining melon sticks? Don''t be robbed by them? "


    Spring apricot smile, pull can orange''s hand, approached the kitchen, pointed to the pile of firewood, said with a smile: "that whole basin taught me to hide it!"


    Can orange boast: "elder sister is clever!"


    Spring apricot face a red, way: "I hear them clap the door, busy hide good."


    Can orange ask again: "how do they come in?"


    Spring apricot will be the context of the matter in detail, and said: "I am not good..."


    But orange said, "it''s none of your business. People like them We can''t prevent it. Even if they don''t open the door, they will find other ways to sneak in and have a look. The second sister said that it had rained for two days, and a wall in the backyard had collapsed in half, but Dad hadn''t had time to repair it. Maybe they''ll sneak in from there, too. It''s better to call dad to fix it quickly. "


    Spring apricot asked: "mother and two younger sister to two big mother''s house how to go so long?"


    Can orange "Puff Chi" a smile, way: "where is to go to two big Niang''s house!"


    Spring apricot strange way: "you just said is to go..."


    Can orange way: "I that is coax them! In fact, my mother is taking my second sister to the three big women''s home. "


    Spring apricot asked: "what do you do at the three women''s home?"


    But orange said, "we''ve almost run out of sweet potatoes. I''ll take my second sister to buy them from three big families."


    Spring apricot asked: "why don''t you go with me?"


    But orange said: "I don''t miss you!"


    Spring apricot sighs secretly, thinking that it''s useless to blame herself. She also wants her youngest sister to worry about herself. Even the second aunt''s family can''t stop her


    Can orange seems to see through the spring Apricot''s idea, busy pull her hand, smile to comfort her: "elder sister, you can''t be wishful thinking. We are sisters, so naturally we are not separated from each other. If you didn''t remind her to change her dressing day and night and never forget to boil herbs to soak her hands, how could she get better so quickly? "


    Spring apricot big joy: "two younger sister''s hand is good?"


    Can orange smile: "although not all good, but basically good almost." They have been selling melon sticks in the town every day for more than ten days. Almost every other day, they go to the hospital to see Dr. he. Dr. he looked at Qiuli''s hand today and said that she has basically recovered.


    Orange can be happy, pulling Qiuli to his adoptive father a deep bow, the doctor what happy.


    After selling the melon sticks, the mother and daughter went to Cen''s house and gave the two catties to Aunt Zhou.


    After leaving Cen''s house, he was about to go home by the way. He was glad to see the mother and son he saw when he sold melon sticks for the first time, but orange held her and said something for a long time.


    It turned out that the young woman''s surname was Zhou, and her husband''s family ran a dry goods shop, specializing in snacks such as melon seeds and preserves.


    Can orange a big joy, asked: "sister Zhou, do you think our melon delicious?"


    "It''s delicious," Zhou said with a smile


    But orange said: "in that case, why don''t I wholesale the melon sticks to your family at a low price? It''s hard for us to go back and forth from town to country like this every day. It''s much easier to do wholesale business. "


    Li''s beside a listen, can''t help patting his head, blurted out: "how can I not think of it?" The child is still young. He gets up before dawn every day and goes more than 20 miles to sell melon sticks. It''s not necessary to say how hard it is. Why didn''t he come up with the idea of wholesale? Or orange''s brain is the most flexible!


    Zhou listened but hesitated.


    Can orange see this, quickly asked: "sister Zhou, you are Is there anything hard to say? "


    Zhou said with a smile: "you are such a glass man! Do you see that? "She sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, my husband was ill last year, and he has been lying in bed for four or five months. He has seen all doctors, but he is not good. The dry goods shop in my family was run by my parents-in-law, who invited a little brother-in-law who lived in the countryside to run it. My little brother-in-law is very good, but her heart is not enough. When she first came out of the countryside, she was an honest man, and she would ask my sister-in-law about everything. But when she got older, she took her own stand, concealed accounts and made false statements, and even started the business of enriching herself. "


    Zhou sighed again: "now the shop is full of young aunt, has the final say. My sister-in-law doesn''t even have a key! My husband has been lying in bed for half a year, and he has worn away all his fighting spirit. I don''t know who provoked him. He was always suspicious. He was afraid that I would take my child with me and go to other people. He would not listen to my words. He was looking for life and death all day long! Cunbu won''t let me go, let alone give me money... "


    Qiuli heard angry, angry way: "he treat you like that? Why don''t sister Zhou just leave? "


    Zhou said: "my husband used to treat me very well. He didn''t say a word about me. He didn''t blush once! Now that he is ill, it is inevitable that he will think more. How can I leave at this time? So what''s the difference between me and livestock? "


    Qiuli felt ashamed and said, "sister Zhou, it''s me who''s talking. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Zhou said with a strong smile: "sister, how can you blame you? Sister Qiuli, the melon sticks you made are really delicious. It''s just a family business. I don''t count. I want to get the goods from you, and I don''t have the capital! "


    Can orange listen to this words, can''t help frowning.


    But Li said, "sister Zhou, listen to me. You are still young now, don''t be depressed from now on! What''s wrong with your husband? What doctor have you seen? "


    Zhou said: "it''s tuberculosis My father-in-law and mother-in-law asked the doctor to come to see me three times. Since the third doctor said it was tuberculosis, they no longer came into my room. In a hurry, they sent someone to the countryside to pick up my brother-in-law''s family and took over my husband''s dry goods shop. I think what they mean is that when my husband swallows his breath, he will hand over all the property to my brother-in-law''s family Now I don''t know why, I''ve stirred up the relationship between our husband and wife Why are they doing this? I have been in their house for more than four years, and they have never treated me badly! How come it''s completely different at this moment? I don''t understand either. "


    Li came from the past. After listening to Zhou''s words, he could not help sneering and said, "sister is a sincere person. How can you understand? In the past, your husband, their eldest son, treated you very well and made a lot of money for them to eat and drink. You gave birth to another son. They couldn''t find an excuse to treat you badly! Now that your husband is ill, they bring in their youngest son, thinking that from now on they will only rely on him. Where will you be in the eye? But because your husband treats you well, they have scruples about it, so they block it, thinking that as long as they stir up the relationship between your husband and wife, let your husband sweep your mother and son out of the house, and then wait for your husband to swallow his breath, isn''t the money of that private shop theirs? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    After listening to Li''s words, Zhou''s whole body became cold. He grabbed Li''s hand and asked, "good sister-in-law! You tell me! What should I do? "


    Li said, "good girl, don''t worry. Now the priority is to cure your husband first. "


    Chou choked and said, "why didn''t I want to be cured? It''s just that the money is in the hands of my mother-in-law and my brother-in-law. I don''t want to rule by law. " After seeing the orange sisters, she lowered her head and said, "otherwise that day, how could I think your melon sticks are expensive?"


    Can orange secretly a shame, said: "sister, don''t worry, my adoptive father is a good doctor, I come to him, let him personally to your house to your husband''s treatment, OK? As for the consultation fee, when your husband gets well and earns money, he will pay it to my adoptive father


    Sister Zhou was overjoyed: "sister, are you serious?"


    Qiuli patted her heart and said, "a gentleman''s word is quick, and a horse''s whip is quick."


    After wiping his tears, Zhou said, "in that case, why don''t you take me to visit your adoptive father now?"


    Can orange nodded, and Qiuli two hand in hand in front of the guide, the week sister mother and son to Heshouwu house.


    Seeing that they had gone back and forth, Yu Ganzi was very puzzled. When he got to know what they had come for, he was very angry. He went into the back hall to talk to his master. Doctor he has a strange disposition and is most jealous of evil. I heard that there are such parents, brothers and sisters in law, not to mention two adopted daughters. He was so angry that he took the medicine box and immediately called Zhou to lead the way. It''s said that if she can''t cure her husband''s illness, his hospital won''t open either!


    Li''s mother and daughter looked at each other and laughed. They stood by the side of the road to see that they were far away. Then they went home.


    Mother and daughter three people all the way talking, can''t help but sigh about the coldness of the world, the warmth of human relations, Qiuli said: "mother, this week''s sister is also a poor man!"


    Li sighed: "no! Such a mother-in-law and a little aunt at the stall should be robbed! "


    But orange didn''t agree, she said: "Niang, what''s the meaning of hit together, should have this disaster? I don''t think so! Sister Zhou''s soft hearted will let them hold, step by step calculation. If when her husband just got sick, sister Zhou took out the posture of being a housewife and went to the shop in person to control the economic lifeline, how dare her parents in law still push each other step by step? "


    Qiuli clapped her hands and said, "what the third sister said is true! Everything in the world is like this. You step back, others will further, step by step, until you can''t retreat, and then ride on your head! In this way, you''re stuck to the end! From then on, we will not be able to turn over the catastrophe! If you don''t want to be held by others, you have to move forward step by step so that others can''t catch up with you. Only in this way can you win the war. "


    Can orange smile way: "is not! Second sister said all I wanted to say! "


    Li''s smell speech smile is not, don''t smile is not, had to say: "you two ghost children!"


    Qiuli said: "mother, you are soft hearted and cowardly. If I don''t spray my grandparents and aunts to death! Let them rub like this? Granny just took the elder''s identity as a shield, but the second aunt - what is she? Now that I see her, I don''t care about her! "


    Li shook his head and said, "Qiuli, do you really feel that you are a coward? At the beginning, Ke Cheng had a fever. If my mother didn''t insist on taking her to the town to see a doctor, my grandmother would not worry about me. If your hand was broken, my mother would not immediately take you to the town to see if she didn''t make a decision and claim that she owed a huge debt, how could your grandparents successfully propose to separate the family? Do you guys really think I can''t figure anything out? Of course, I don''t know that Dr. he and you are coaxing me, but I''m your mother. I can still see a clue. "


    Two sisters smell speech, vomited tongue way: "originally Niang so clever?"


    Qiuli asked again: "since my mother knows everything, why should I endure them like this?"


    Li sighed and said, "it''s just that people can''t help themselves in the world.". Because of your father! As long as I live with your father for one day, I have to bear with your grandmother. As for your second aunt As for her, we don''t agree with her. If you completely tear the skin, do so ugly, where will your father''s life be better? Fortunately, we have finally separated our family. After that, we will only focus on our own day, and we will not care about anything else! "


    Qiuli sneered: "mother, you want to ignore it! I''m afraid they won''t be lonely. I''ll send them to you to take care of them! "


    Li said with a helpless smile: "that''s also a helpless thing. Let''s" come and cover up the water and land. "


    But orange said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? There''s a second sister in our family. You''re here! As long as you are here, who dares to come to our house? You go there with a pestle and a stare - more terrible than Zhang Fei! You are the door god of our family


    Qiuli scolded: "Zhao Kecheng! Are you praising me or hurting me? "


    But orange said with a smile: "of course I praise you! What''s wrong with you? Am I crazy? "


    Li''s heart was very happy to hear that his two daughters were talking and laughing. These two children are very flexible. In the past ten days, they have already got five or six taels of silver only by selling melon sticks. It''s hard to think about it before! It''s a lot of money!Li was happy and said, "shall we buy meat?"


    When Qiuli heard that there was meat to eat, she jumped up and said with a smile, "good! Mother, I want to eat marinated large intestine head! "


    Li Shi says with a smile: "buy, Qiu Li wants to buy anything to buy!" Then he asked, "but orange, what would you like to eat?"


    Can orange smile: "Niang, I want to eat fish."


    Li said: "eat fish? Now it''s late. I''m afraid all the fish are sold out. "


    "Sold out?" Can orange a little doubt: "how so early sold out?"


    Li said: "the fish are all caught by fishermen from the river. There are not many, so the price is a little expensive. Generally, if people in the countryside want to fish, they will take a fishing rod to the river to fish. Where can they go to the town to buy it? So there are very few people selling fish. "


    Can orange suddenly realized, nodded, heart next move, and asked: "why our village pond does not raise fish?"


    Li said with a smile, "what kind of fish do you raise? That''s the water for watering farmland! Plus the pond is so deep, how to raise fish? How can we catch them? "


    But orange nodded thoughtfully. A plan had already taken shape in her heart. She thought to herself, "this matter will be discussed later." The enthusiasm for selling melon sticks has not been so high. After all, what we earn from selling melon sticks is small money. We can make a lot of money by cultivating fish and fruit trees! During this period of time, I just cut the sweet potato and stir fry the melon with my second sister, and completely forget the idea of planting vegetables and trees to make a farm. It''s not putting the cart before the horse!


    Can orange touched the back of the head, can''t help but give himself a slap, good life chagrin said: "look at my pig brain! I''ll have to make a good plan when I go back later! "


    Qiuli saw her reciting, asked: "three younger sister, what''s the matter with you? Well, how can you fight yourself? "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s all right. I''ve lost my mind and got into the money hole! I''ll just knock myself! "


    Qiuli, puzzled, had to say to Li: "Niang, three younger sisters are stupid!"


    Li''s smile, ignore them, straight to the meat stalls.


    The greasy pork stalls are full of red and white pork, lean meat, pig farms, pig ears and so on. Li weighs this piece, weighs that piece, and finally asks for a piece of pork, a piece of lard. He says that he can boil a can of lard when he buys it, and the fried dishes are delicious.


    Orange can see oily pig oil, can''t help but a nausea, busy said: "Niang, too fat! How do you eat it? "


    Li said: "it''s good to be fat! After eating green vegetables and white porridge for so many years, there is not much oil and water in everyone''s stomach. If you look at your sisters, they are all yellow and thin. My mother is distressed to see them. It''s OK before, but now If I don''t buy you some meat, I''m not feeling well. " Then let the butcher take another piece!


    But orange shook his head and said: "Niang, I don''t want that piece of fat oil, right? I want bone soup! How about some bones? "


    Li''s thought is also, busy changed mouth, said: "give me a few bones!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Butcher Zhang, who sells meat, said, "it''s easy to say! Which ones do you want? "


    But orange said: "I want pig bone!"


    Li said with a smile, "what''s good about pig bone? Hard, not much meat


    But butcher Zhang likes something. Few people buy this bone. Every night, he takes it to his stall. He has to take it home to eat. He is a single man. He likes to drink and eat meat. What''s good about this bone? So nine times out of ten, they are all sold at a low price. Now I heard the little girl say that she wanted to buy pig bone. She picked several and weighed them together. She said in a loud voice: "Fifty Wen in all!" Then he took two pig bones and said, "this is for free!"


    Orange can be like something happy, busy thanks. This followed Li to leave butcher Zhang''s stall.


    But Li is very puzzled, you say to drink bone soup, these two or three are not enough? But why did orange buy so much?


    But orange said with a smile: "Niang, you don''t know something. This pig bone has the most bone marrow. Let''s boil the soup so white that we can get the bone up and get close to it. Then we can suck it up - it''s delicious! Second sister''s hand is broken, eat more bone marrow! Good to the second sister


    Qiuli said with a smile: "it turns out that the third sister bought so many bones for me!"


    Can orange way: "is not!"


    Three people slowly walk home, near the gate, just heard Shi''s lead Qiu Ping Qiu Rong in the inside.


    Qiuli is angry and anxious. She is about to rush in and have a big fight.


    Can orange busy pull her, low voice way: "you go in to do what?"? You''re not ready yet! If that black hearted woman is hurt again, how can it be? Why don''t I go in - Niang, it''s not good for you to go in with so much meat. It''s troublesome for them to be jealous and make something ugly. Why don''t you take the second elder sister to the third eldest daughter''s house for a visit? It happens that our sweet potatoes are almost used up. Go to their house and buy some. "


    Li hesitated and said, "can you handle it?"


    But orange said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for the third lady who gave us so many sweet potatoes, we wouldn''t have made so much money. My mother would divide the meat and bone into the third elder brother''s half..." Then he took out all the money in his pocket and put it in Li''s arms: "mother, you put it away. In order to avoid fighting later, let them fish in troubled waters and be robbed! Mother don''t worry, I don''t move to close, "can orange don''t have to point to ground to see autumn pear one eye, smile a way:" I with virtuous subdue a person of! "


    Li couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to rely on her and said, "well, I''ll take your second sister to the third uncle''s house! You and xing''er, be careful


    But orange should, this just rushed into the house.


    Spring apricot listen to orange words, asked: "bought so much meat? It''s a lot of money, isn''t it? "


    Can orange way: "not much, not much, we now make money."


    "Spring apricot said:" back to let Grandma know, can not be it


    Can orange small hand a stand, disapprove of way: "that calculate what?"? We spend our own money and we don''t owe anyone! I''m afraid she''ll do anything


    While talking, Li and Qiuli have come back and are calling the door outside.


    But orange ran to open the door.


    Qiuli asked as she walked: "is it a fight?"


    But orange said with a smile: "she wants to fight! Will I give them a chance? " Seeing that brother Qiangzi was also following, he called out: "brother Qiangzi is good."


    With a load of sweet potatoes on his shoulder, Qiangzi said with a smile, "third sister, I heard from sister Qiuli that you are so capable!"


    Qiuli quickly put up a finger and said, "brother Qiangzi, don''t talk! Walls have ears


    Hadron shut up.


    When brother Qiangzi came in, orange quickly closed the gate and bolted it.


    Everyone went into the room together. Li put his things in the kitchen. Then he came in to talk with Qiangzi.


    Qiangzi said with a smile: "third sister, you can do it! How did you think of it? This sweet potato is not eaten by the people in our village. Most of it is used to feed livestock. You can do it, and you can sell it as a snack! "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s up to people."


    He wanted to ask how to make melon sticks. On second thought, it''s not easy to ask. He just said, "do you have any ready-made melon sticks? I want to have a taste. "


    Can orange busy way: "no! All that we did yesterday is sold out! Why don''t I do it tomorrow and send it to you? "


    Hadron should.


    Spring apricot asked: "don''t you do it today?"


    But orange said: "I''m so tired, but I haven''t had a steady sleep for more than ten days. As for me, I have something else to do. I have to keep my energy up tonight! "


    They all laughed.


    Even more, he said, "what''s the big deal for your children? Can I help you? "


    But orange thought about it and said with a smile, "I really want brother Qiangzi to help me!"


    "Do you really want me to help you? What''s the matter? "


    But orange said thoughtfully, "I haven''t thought about it yet. When I think about it, I''ll be the first to ask you for help!"Qiangzi was happy because he asked her, "who are you looking for next?"


    Can orange way: "seek hard son elder brother!"


    Li said with a smile, "don''t think about it! Do you think brother Qiangzi and brother Jianzi don''t have to farm and cut firewood? "


    Can orange way: "if my big event is accomplished, can compare farming firewood to be much better!"


    Qiuli sighed, "Gee, gee, I don''t know. I thought you made a fortune! What''s the point? Why don''t you say it now? "


    But orange shook his head and said seriously, "no! must not! If I''m not sure, I won''t say it! "


    When they all laughed, they stopped asking questions.


    After sitting for a while, he went home despite Li''s meal.


    Li had no choice but to say, "I''ll wait for orange to come up with a way to make money, and then I''ll call you for help!"


    As soon as Qiangzi left, the mother and daughter went straight to the kitchen.


    Li''s plan is to braised pork in brown sauce. Since it''s braised in brown sauce, it''s not urgent. It''s better to boil pig oil first. So wash the pot, fire, first under a bowl of water, and then put the clean pig oil into the pot.


    Orange can see, asked: "Niang, there is water! Won''t it splash out? "


    Li said with a smile, "you don''t understand. Look at it."


    Qiuli also saw Niang boil lard for the first time, and asked: "how to boil it?"


    Orange can be startled, asked her: "second sister, even you do not know how to boil lard?"


    Qiuli gave her a white look and said, "I''m only two years older than you. You haven''t seen me. How many chances do I have to see you?"


    Can orange blurts out: "I just a few months ago..." Fortunately, I shut up in time. I laughed and stopped talking.


    Fortunately, Qiuli didn''t ask, just said: "grandma, you don''t know. What can be seen all year round? It''s cooking lard. She''s afraid we''ll steal it. She''ll drive us out every time! Not to mention the fragrant pig oil residue, I have never eaten it several times in my life. My grandmother ate it for my grandfather, father, second uncle and Xianrong every time. "


    Qiuli''s words once again refresh orange''s understanding of Zhang, this grandmother! Who would steal lard? Even boil lard have to drive out the granddaughter! Pig oil residue is also reluctant to give a granddaughter to eat? What a mean black heart!


    Li listened to Qiuli''s words, looked at her and said, "Qiuli, don''t talk about right and wrong!"


    Qiuli vomits her tongue and says, "don''t I just say something? Don''t take it seriously


    While talking, the oil pan was boiling and bubbling.


    After a while, the tempting incense began to spread.


    Spring apricot autumn pear swallowed a mouthful of saliva, especially autumn pear, that end almost to get to the pot above, frighten Li quickly pulled her, way: "don''t get so close! Watch out for oil stars in your eyes


    Can orange also agree: "Niang says is, second elder sister you again close a bit, can''t guarantee will not become ''one eyed Dragon''!"


    Qiuli snorted and said, "are you making fun of me? But I won''t hit you. For the sake of buying bones, I won''t hit you! "


    Talking and laughing happily, suddenly heard the door "Pa Pa Pa Pa" ring up, people were scared, even dare not say.


    As soon as it was quiet, I heard Zhang''s loud voice: "sister-in-law! Open the door! Spring apricot, open the door


    But orange hand quickly, quickly put the pork, bones and so on with a big plate, to cover a small dustpan, hastily hide in the corner, and hold a lot of firewood to cover, this just looked at the gaping elder sister, said: "elder sister, you go to open the door?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Spring apricot Nuo should, while slowly going out, while murmuring: "three younger sister, why do you want to hide?"


    Qiuli said with a smile, "don''t you hide? Big sister. If you don''t hide, are you waiting for grandma to leave? "


    Spring apricot nodded, speechless to go out, thought: "that is grandma, two younger sister and three younger sister do so really right? My mother didn''t even stop them? "


    Qiuli pulled Ke orange''s sleeve and said with a smile, "third sister, you see elder sister, don''t let her say anything wrong!"


    Can orange understanding, busy with up.


    Before the two sisters opened the door, Zhang said angrily across the gate: "what shameful business does a family do when the door is closed?"


    Spring apricot was roared, scared pale, said: "did not do anything, just because the door is far away from the house, so it was closed."


    Zhang snorted coldly, and as he walked in, he said, "which one will close the gate in broad daylight? You are the only one in Xinghua village! I don''t know what I''m doing all day long


    But orange can''t help but say: "grandma, it''s not that we closed the door to do something. We''re just afraid that if we don''t close the door, there will be mad dogs coming in!"


    Zhang spat at the orange and said, "who has a dog in the neighborhood? There''s a dog at the end of the village, but it''s good. Why did the dog run from the end of the village to the head of your village? Are you full? "


    But orange said, "grandma, that''s right. Three mad dogs broke into our house in the morning! My mother was afraid that the mad dog would bite my sister - after all, the dog had bitten my second sister''s hand! That''s why my mother ordered me to close the doors and windows... "


    Before finishing, he heard Shi Shi angrily say: "three wenches! Who do you think is a dog? You are the dog


    Can orange make surprise appearance: "ah? Are you the second aunt? Second aunt, since you are here, please come in. Why are you hiding under the wall alone? Does the second aunt like to listen to the wall root


    After a few "pedal pedal pedal" footsteps, Shi''s gloomy face came out. Of course, she followed Qiuping and Qiurong sisters behind her.


    Can orange smile way: "two aunts Niang, since came, then please come in!"


    Shi originally wanted to turn around and leave, but when he heard the smell of oil coming from the kitchen, he couldn''t move his steps, so he hummed coldly: "come in, come in! I''m afraid you''re a little hoof, aren''t you? "


    Qiuping Qiurong sees her mother raise her feet to enter. Unwilling to fall behind, she also follows her.


    Can orange tiny imperceptibly pie pie pie mouth, thought: "come in come in! Let your eyes warm up for a while


    Zhang ignored Shi''s mother and daughter behind him. He just went inside and walked through the corridor made of stones. Then the house arrived. The door of the kitchen opened, and there came the smell of oil that had never been seen in the old courtyard of the Zhao family for a long time. Zhang was so flustered that he wanted to go directly to the kitchen, but he couldn''t save face. He changed his direction and entered the hall.


    There was only one table and three chairs in the hall, with a large load of sweet potatoes from Qiangzi in the middle.


    Zhang asked in a deep voice, "aren''t there two more stools? Where is it? "


    "Spring apricot replied:" take it to the kitchen, or the fire will squat burning


    Zhang asked, "what are so many sweet potatoes for?"


    "Spring apricot said:" rice finished, so brother Qiangzi borrowed a load of sweet potatoes


    Zhang''s smell speech Rage: "no rice, how not to borrow?"


    Li came out of the kitchen and met Zhang. He called "Niang" and replied, "where can I borrow it? It''s still very early for autumn harvest, and there''s not enough rice in any family. "


    Zhang sneered: "can''t you go back to your mother''s house without rice? Isn''t your family a Miller? How can a miller not have rice? Or does your mother''s family want to watch your family starve to death? "


    Li Shi laughed and said, "look what my mother said. My mother''s family only runs a mill, not a rice shop. Where can I get so much rice? That is to say, all the rice is the guest''s, and all the milled rice should be returned to the guest in its original form. Don''t you dare to hide it from me? "


    Shi Shi smelt speech to sneer a, way: "who say not?"? Otherwise, how can we get so much money to expand the mill? Is it green brick or green tile? The cover has been hung up and the plaque has been found! It''s said that the big "Li''s mill in Taohua village" is written on the cover of gilding, and it''s going to float to Baihua town! " Shi Shi is jealous and hateful. His tone is so sour that he can wring out juice.


    Qiuli in the kitchen to listen, busy also ran out, cold way: "listen to the second aunt''s meaning, seems to be very unhappy to see my grandmother''s expansion mill?"


    Shi said, "what''s the matter with me if I can expand or not? It''s just that people who don''t even care about their granddaughter can do such a big business. I''m surprised! Isn''t it clear that the heart is as hard as iron? Can I watch you eat sweet potatoes without giving me some money to help you? "


    Zhang also echoed: "exactly! How can there be such a grandfather? "


    Qiuli was angry. She was always open-minded and had a bad temper. She was not afraid of anything. She immediately sneered and said, "there are such grandmothers and aunts! How did I break my hand? Grandma doesn''t know? How much money does my mother owe me to cure my hand? How much did grandma give my mother? That money is not given willingly! I''m still Zhao! Why does grandma even ignore her granddaughter? Shall I change my name to Li? "Zhang was so angry that his veins burst out. He pointed to Qiuli and gasped: "you little hoof You''re so wrong! What do you mean I ignore you? Why should I talk to you? Did I break your hand? "


    Qiuli said faintly: "it''s not you who broke it. It''s the second aunt who broke it. Since grandma said, "why do you want me to talk to you?" then why do you say that my grandfather ignored me? That''s "how can there be such a grandfather?" I would also like to say, "how can there be such a grandmother!"


    Zhang''s face changed with anger. Her chest fluctuated up and down. She clapped her hand on Qiuli''s face even though she didn''t want to. She said angrily, "I''ll tear up your cheap mouth!"


    But orange hurriedly pulled Qiuli and said, "second sister, run away! Your hand is not ready yet. If you are touched by them, it will be wonderful! "


    A word reminds Zhang, she is eager to attack the heart, regardless of up, also don''t want to distinguish which is Qiuli''s broken hand, immediately pull one, desperately pull up, one side roar: "this hand simply don''t want! What''s the use of such a small hoof? It''s more serious to kill as soon as possible! "


    Qiuli cried out: "mother, grandma pulled my injured hand again!"


    Li was flustered. He pulled Zhang apart and said angrily: "Niang! Do you want Qiuli''s life? "


    Zhang was stunned. She had just pulled Qiuli''s hand in a rage. Now she was a little sorry, but she couldn''t save her face. She had to face purple and said, "what did sister-in-law say? Well, what''s the use of Qiuli''s life? "


    Just at this time, the second wife came in with the third wife Shi ran, and she said, "Ouch! What''s the matter with me! I heard that Changfu''s family was in a panic. I thought my niece and daughter-in-law were so good tempered. How could they make such a big noise? It turned out that the fourth aunt was making trouble


    Zhang''s face was red and white. He said angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    "The second wife said:" I heard at home here are shouting and killing, listen to the fear, hurry to come Asked Qiuli: "Qiuli, what are you crying for?"


    Qiuli was very clever. She ran to the second wife and cried: "second wife! My grandmother ran over to scold my grandfather. I was angry, but I argued with her a few words, and she said she would kill me! Just now, I tried my best to break my hand, saying that I would cut my hand off! "


    When the second lady heard that, how could it be? At the moment, her eyebrows stood up and she asked, "well, why does your grandmother scold your grandfather?"


    Qiuli said the cause and effect. The second lady shook her head and said, "fourth aunt, it''s not me who said you - Qiuli is right! Qiuli''s family name is Zhao. You don''t care about it. Why does the Li family have to pay for Qiuli? What''s more, Qiuli''s hand was broken at your home! "


    Zhang Shi cold hums a way: "my family''s business, but with you what to do?"


    The second lady said, "don''t say that. What do you mean I have nothing to do with your family? Qiuli is still my niece! Shouldn''t I care about my niece and granddaughter? Look at your fun! Wan''er is still my nephew and daughter-in-law! Let alone watching Changfu grow up! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    The third lady was softer and thought that it was not good to make a big noise. She remembered that she had come to calm down and said, "stop talking. It''s all a misunderstanding! I heard that Lao Li''s money for the expansion of the mill was borrowed! Since it''s borrowed money, where can I send the rest to Qiuli zhishou? "


    Shi Shi sneered: "if he can borrow money to expand the mill, can''t he lend money to his granddaughter?"


    The second lady said, "this is a big joke! You didn''t break Qiuli''s hand? Even if you borrow money, it''s not your turn to ask Lao Li to borrow it. It''s your turn to borrow it first! Wan''er, you have a good temper. If I were you, I would not go to her mother''s house to complain! "


    Shi''s stem neck way: "do you what?"? Why should I go to my mother''s house to complain? "


    Li didn''t speak. She looked at the second and third aunts and said, "it''s nothing serious. I''m sorry to trouble the two aunts. The lard is boiling in the kitchen. I''m afraid it''s ready now. Why don''t you take a bowl each? "


    The second wife said quickly: "boil lard? Ah! Who doesn''t know that chunxingniang is good at cooking in the whole Xinghua village? Your lard must be white and mellow! Come on, come on! Spring apricot, fill me a bowl quickly


    Spring apricot "ah" should a, busy from three big Niang behind come out, push open kitchen door to go in.


    Zhang Shi heard there was lard, busy also followed in.


    Spring apricot first put a dish on the bottom, then took a bowl, put it on the plate, filled a bowl full of lard, embarrassed way: "Er Niang, you take the lard back later, you have to give this bowl back to us. It''s not that we are stingy and reluctant to give up this dish. Without this dish, one of the five members of our family will have no bowl to eat! "


    "No problem," she said! I''m sure I''ll pay you back! "


    Can orange busy way: "two big Niang, later I go back with you, so you don''t have to run more."


    Spring apricot still scooped a bowl, said with a smile: "three aunts, this is yours. This dish... "


    Qiuli scrambled to say, "OK, I''ll go with the third lady. I''ll bring back the dishes later." After that, no matter what the crowd did, he just laughed at the third lady: "third lady, let''s go?"


    The third lady answered, picked up the dish, raised her foot and left.


    The kitchen is small. Zhang''s, Shi''s and Qiu Ping''s are all crowded in. It''s even more difficult to move.


    Qiuli opened the way in front of him and said, "let''s go, let''s go. No one is waiting, please go out! "


    Zhang couldn''t, so he had to pull Shi out.


    Qiuli sneered and went out with three aunts.


    The orange inside is also processed in the same way, taking the second lady to the kitchen door.


    Zhang sneered: "hum! I want our lard


    Two big Niang''s mouth never forgive people, only heard her sneer: "eh, isn''t this the lard that Wan''er boils? How did you become your family? Did you make it? Or the lard you bought? "


    Zhang was so angry that he had to shake his sleeve and didn''t speak.


    Li took it when he saw the good news and said with a smile, "mother, I''ll let spring apricot carry a bowl to you later."


    "It''s almost the same," he said angrily


    But as he walked out, orange turned back and laughed at Zhang: "grandma, this bowl of lard is my mother''s filial piety to you and grandfather. Don''t give it to others!"


    After hearing this, Shi Shi felt angry and said, "three wenches, you little hoof! I''m your second aunt. Why did you give me a bowl of lard


    But orange sneered: "if it were my second aunt, she would not break my second sister''s hand! Don''t make me say anything nice! "


    Shi Shi was very angry when he heard the words. He thought how could the family become more and more lawless? Qiuli pour just, that hoof since childhood is not easy to provoke, just this three wenches is when become so glib? Can really teach people hate teeth itch! Then he said angrily, "what do you want to say? I see you''re turning the corner! "


    Zhang''s heart was more comfortable when he got lard, so he gave Shi a white look and said with disdain: "is it a good idea for an elder to scold a younger? Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Shi Shi felt as if he had eaten a dead fly. Didn''t you scold me just now? Why did you mention me? Who on earth is shameless?


    Regardless of her, Zhang asked, "sister-in-law, where did you get lard?"


    Li Shi light way: "buy."


    Zhang''s a listen, this is also good? Actually learned to go to the market to buy lard! The loser! Is that how three Liang silver was spent? "I didn''t give you three Liang silver to buy lard," he said angrily! If you want to buy lard, you''d better give it back to me as soon as possible


    Li said, "I didn''t buy it with three taels of silver."


    Zhang''s pick eyebrow way: "that is buy with what money?"? Did your father secretly send you money? This in laws is not interesting enough! Come here secretly, not even to our courtyard? "


    Li said faintly: "my father has never been here. The money is earned by Qiuli and Kecheng. "


    Zhang was shocked: "those two little hooves will make money? How do you earn it? "Shi Shi didn''t believe it. He blinked his eyes and said, "don''t you do something shameful? Mother, a few days ago, I saw a young posterity come to look for Qiuli. Is it Qiuli and those posterity -- "


    Zhang was surprised and angry, and asked Li in a trembling voice:" sister-in-law, is that true? Don''t ruin the style of my Zhao family, either


    Li Shi coldly way: "Niang even two aunts this words also believe?"? I don''t know who is responsible for the corruption of Lao Zhao''s family


    There is a ghost in Shi Shi''s heart. When he hears that he is "clattering" in his heart, he has to shut up.


    Zhang did not believe it, and asked: "where did they make money?"


    Li said faintly: "but orange and Qiuli go to town to sell wild vegetables before dawn every day. That''s what you make by selling. "


    Zhang sneered: "how much do you get from selling wild vegetables? I don''t believe I can earn enough money to buy lard! "


    Spring apricot way: "grandma, sell a day wild vegetables earn enough money to buy pig oil, can sell more than ten days to earn enough!"


    Zhang was very angry: "did you use it all to buy lard? I''m not a black sheep! Is this the way money is wasted? I think you should give me back the three Liang silver quickly! Lest you lose again


    Li Shi way: "Niang, the child is the time that grows a body, I bought pig oil to boil pig ointment to fry vegetable, what is wrong?"


    Zhang said: "what kind of pig ointment does a girl eat? Even if they eat, they can only be eaten by working men! You bring me the pot quickly! I''ll give it to your father and second brother! "


    Shi''s complacent smile, he has two sons, can you eat less?


    Spring apricot breathed a sigh of relief, thought to herself, fortunately, can orange hide the meat and bones well! Otherwise let Grandma see, still don''t open a day?


    Qiuping Qiurong two smell that pot of lard saliva will flow down, half pot of lard! Scoop two spoons of rice, cut a little scallion, and then drop a few drops of soy sauce - it''s delicious! Now listen to grandma''s words, busy also said: "yes! What kind of ointment does a family eat? Take it all back to grandma


    Spring apricot looked at the two, said: "you two are not girls?"


    Qiuping choked, stunned, and said, "but I have two brothers! Do you have any? Do you have any! You don''t have! You want to have it! Your mother can be born again! "


    Li frowned and said, "mother, I have to go to the back hole to see if there is water in the field later, so I have no time to talk to you. I''ll call Chunxing to send you lard later! "


    Li''s this is clearly the order, Zhang''s helpless, had to go out bitterly.


    Shi Shi wants to say a few more words, then he hears Zhang''s roar: "don''t you go back?"


    Shi Shi had to reluctantly pull two daughters back.


    After a while, Qiuli and Kecheng came back one after another.


    The mother and daughter closed the gate of the courtyard and cooked stewed pork and bone soup.


    It''s almost too late for the mother and daughter to make a meal when they are brought here by Zhang Shi.


    It was at this time that Zhao Changfu came home with a load of firewood.


    Spring apricot see father back, ran to open the door, and quickly closed.


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "in such a hurry to close?"


    "Of course," said Chun Xing. Qiuli said that there are many mad dogs recently, but watch the door carefully! To avoid being bitten by a mad dog


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Zhao Changfu put the firewood straight to the back of the warehouse. After putting it away, he walked and said, "who has a mad dog? Why don''t I know? "


    The hall can orange autumn pear two people look at each other and smile, low voice way: "we can''t in the father face to say slip!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhao Changfu had entered the door and sat down at the table. When he saw the food on the table, his eyes were wide open and he asked Li: "wife, didn''t I go to the wrong door?" Said, really across the threshold, looked at their own door.


    Li said with a smile: "in these days, orange and Qiuli have made a lot of money by selling melon sticks! I saw that the children hadn''t had a good meal for a long time, so I bought a streaky pork and a few pig bones. Do you smell good? "


    Zhao Changfu came back to the door, sat down and said with a smile, "Xiangxiang! The food cooked by chunxingniang is not delicious. Who else can cook it After that, a chopstick put a piece of oil bright braised meat into his mouth, chewed it carefully, swallowed it, half narrowed his eyes and sighed: "it''s delicious!"


    The sisters couldn''t help laughing when they saw his father.


    Can orange side to Zhao Changfu scoop rice, said with a smile: "Dad, you listen to me and the second sister''s words, after a lot of braised meat to eat!"


    Zhao Changfu said with a simple smile: "OK! Dad will listen to your sisters in the future! "


    Qiuli asked: "Dad, are you serious?"


    Zhao Changfu took the meal from Ke Cheng and said with a smile, "nature is serious!"


    Can orange smell speech then say: "I, plan to back the hole that a field all package! I don''t know what dad thinks? "


    Zhao Changfu was startled. He even forgot to swallow the rice in his mouth, so he asked vaguely: "all inclusive? What''s the bag for? "


    But orange put down his job and said with a smile: "I think that when the autumn harvest comes, the Houdong field will not grow rice. Let''s turn over all the fields together and plant some fruits and vegetables. When the soil becomes more fertile, we will plant all the fruit trees in the spring of next year! The land of Houdong is wide and close to the main road. Let''s circle the land first, and plant thorns around the edge, so that others can''t break in. At the time of spring ploughing, my second sister and I saw it when we were picking wild vegetables. At the end of the field is a low-lying mountain depression. Let''s dig deeper there, and it''s good to raise fish and sell it later. "


    Zhao Changfu was stunned. He couldn''t take care of the braised meat in his mouth. He quickly swallowed it and asked, "orange, who taught you these words?"


    But orange said with a smile: "no one taught me!"


    Zhao Changfu murmured: "where did you learn that?"


    But orange said: "I have been selling melon sticks with my second sister in the market for more than ten days. I see that there are not many fish sellers and there are few people selling serious vegetables. Even if they sell them, they sell them in twos and threes. After all, there are not many kinds and the appearance is not very good. I think those big families have a large population, and they need a lot of fruits and vegetables every day. They are picky owners, and they are tired of eating a few times. Take Cen Fu as an example, cen master is tired of eating delicacies, and even likes the taste of purslane! Isn''t that strange? "


    Zhao Changfu said, "but where can we find so many varieties?"


    Qiuli said, "it''s man-made. In a few days, my third sister and I will go to my grandfather''s house and ask him for help. "


    Li Shi listened to, feel autumn pear says in reason, busy say: "OK."


    Zhao Changfu hesitated and said, "but where do we get so much money to rent the whole field of Houdong?"


    Li said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about that. The children have made a lot of money these days! At least seven or eight taels of silver! "


    Zhao Changfu was startled, lost his voice and said: "you make seven or eight Liang silver just by selling sweet potatoes? How is that possible? "


    Li said, "why not? People love to eat. " Said will have been ready to take up the money box from under the table, open the lid, which is full of copper money!


    Where has Zhao Changfu seen so much silver? Now his face changed, and he said happily and sorrowfully, "so much money? But how good? Hide


    Qiuli said with a smile, "what are you hiding? I''ll have to give it to someone else later! "


    Zhao Changfu was stunned and suddenly realized, "yes! It''s time to give it to others. After all, we owe Dr. he a lot of money! " Tone not without regret way: "if we don''t owe money good!" Qiuli seems not very happy to see, busy explanation: "Qiuli, dad does not mean that. Dad means... "


    Zhao Changfu was stupid and didn''t know how to explain, so he had to say, "in a word, dad doesn''t mean not to treat your hands."


    Qiuli "Puchi" a smile, said: "Dad, I know! It''s just that the money is not to be returned to Dr. he, but to be taken out to rent the land! "


    Zhao Changfu was startled again: "don''t you give it back to doctor he? How can that work? It''s natural to pay off debts! Let''s talk about it later. We have to pay back the money we owe. It''s serious! "


    Li said, "doctor he told us not to rush to pay back the money. It''s OK to postpone it for three or five years."


    Zhao Changfu did not believe: "how can this be possible? How can anyone refuse to pay back the money? "


    Can orange way: "he old people know our family is poor, can''t bear to urge us to return money, let us put the day came, hand had spare money to return to him again!"After hearing this, Zhao Changfu recited Buddhism.


    Qiuli said: "Dad, you see, how good is doctor he to treat us as an outsider? It''s grandma and aunt... " Speaking of this, I gave a long sigh.


    She was young, beautiful in appearance and pleasant in voice, but she was very sad when she sighed. She looked young and mature, which made me feel pity.


    Sure enough, when Zhao Changfu saw the appearance of Qiuli, his heart ached and he asked, "what''s wrong with your grandmother and aunt?"


    Qiuli said what happened in the morning and said: "it''s always said that my grandfather ignored me. In fact, it''s them who ignored me! Grandma doesn''t know how my hand broke! Even brought two aunts to make trouble! She pulled my hand! Dad, look at my hand. Is it bigger than yesterday? I have to go to the hospital again in a few days, so I can trouble Dr. he to come back for me! I can''t let her destroy my hand! How can I have such a silly grandmother? "


    Zhao Changfu is ashamed and distressed when he hears that. What he is ashamed of is how can he have such a mother? It was Qiuli''s hand that distressed him -


    Li took a look at Zhao Changfu and said, "Qiuli, what are you talking about? How can a granddaughter say that her grandmother is confused? "


    Qiuli nuzui, said: "grandma is not confused? Second eldest daughter can say, who in our village doesn''t know Niang well? Why does grandma have to kiss her second aunt? Good for the second aunt? I didn''t do anything wrong! I don''t understand very well either! "


    But orange said: "second sister, there are many things you don''t know. It''s no fun for us to know those things. It''s better to earn money! So as not to be looked down upon in the future! "


    Zhao Changfu is embarrassed and helpless. He knows that he is in the wrong. He is also helpless to have such a mother and daughter-in-law! Because his mother and daughter-in-law were not sensible, he always felt ashamed of Li. Now seeing Li''s two daughters, he had to say, "whatever you say depends on you."


    Li said with a smile: "don''t worry, I didn''t treat your parents badly. I just called spring apricot to send a big bowl of lard in the past! But you know what kind of temper your mother is, so I dare not let her know that we also bought pork. "


    Spring apricot way: "is not! Grandma is very happy. "


    Zhao Changfu looks at Li and Chunxing gratefully and smiles awkwardly.


    Qiuli interjected: "exactly! Grandma was so happy that she even took off the bowl! Anyway, our family now has money to sell lard, and it''s not bad for this bowl! "


    When Zhao Changfu heard the speech, he was embarrassed again.


    Can orange busy poke poke autumn pear, way: "two elder sister, see good accept Bai."


    Qiuli Chong Ke orange made a face and shut her mouth.


    Zhao Changfu, who was granted amnesty, quickly bowed his head and picked up his meal.


    After dinner, Qiuli asked, "mother, is the bone soup ready?"


    Li said: "not yet! Let''s have bone soup in the evening! "


    Spring apricot asked: "do we still make melon sticks today?"


    Li took a look at Qiuli and said, "let''s have a rest for a day or two. In the past half a month, they have not been exhausted! "


    Qiuli said: "three younger sister, I want to do this melon, but I don''t want to do it. Tell me, how is it good?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Can orange way: "do not do first, the body is heavy! Let''s take a few days off first! Let''s finish the lease first! "


    Autumn pear "ah" a, way: "is really difficult to choose! Selling melon sticks is money you can see. Renting land is money you can spend. It''s hard to say whether you can earn money in the future. It''s hard to teach. "


    But orange said with a smile: "second sister, it''s small money to sell melon sticks. If you rent land, you will get a lot of money in the future! "


    Qiuli asked, "how big is it?"


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s bigger than our family!"


    Qiuli was startled, so she said with a smile: "you are a fool! But I just like you to talk about your dreams. Only in this way can I have hope! Ha ha


    Zhao Changfu and Li had already gone to the ancestral hall one by one, saying that they were looking for Jiang Lizheng to ask about the land lease.


    The three sisters cleaned up the table and washed the dishes at home. Can orange and Qiangzi sent a load of sweet potatoes are all placed in the corner, this and Qiuli bear the burden, bid farewell to the spring apricot, said to go to the third uncle''s home also burden.


    Spring apricot send them out, busy closed the door, end a small stool, sitting in the kitchen, watching the fire.


    But when they arrived at the gate of the third uncle''s house, they knocked on the door and cried out, "third uncle, third aunt! Brother Qiangzi? sister-in-law? Here we are


    Third uncle and Qiangzi went up the mountain to cut firewood, so they had only third aunt and he Li at home. Hearing this, he Li asked with a smile, "sister Qiuli, third sister, are you here?" They were welcomed into the house, and the dried fruits were served to them.


    This is Ke Cheng''s first visit to the third uncle''s house.


    The third eldest brother''s family has a lot of land, a good life and a big house. The pattern is similar to the house they live in now, but there are four rooms. The hall is also large. There are armchairs and desks in the room. There are even two vases on the table with fresh wild flowers. It''s really beautiful.


    Orange can go to town, know that this chair is not cheap, at least two or three Liang silver! Third uncle''s family is really rich! There are three armchairs! Then he said with a smile, "sister-in-law, your armchair is so beautiful!"


    After hearing this, the third lady said with a smile, "two of the three armchairs are Lily''s dowry."


    Can orange vomit tongue, way: "sister-in-law mother''s family is really rich!"


    "Ha ha," the third lady said with a smile, "it''s not! Our family has accumulated a lot of happiness in the last life, so we can get such a good daughter-in-law in this life! Good character, complete furniture, let alone appearance. Lily is a flower in Hejiabao! "


    Holly said with a smile: "no! Third sister, don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense. In fact, our two families are friends. I''m big with hadron. When I was a child, I didn''t have much money at home. At that time, my father and his father-in-law, my father-in-law, went to work in the town together, that is, to build a house for people. Later, a big family said they wanted to build a compound, so they went to their father-in-law. It''s a pity that my father-in-law was ill that year, and his legs and feet were not very flexible, so he introduced this job to my father. My father became famous by building the compound, and he couldn''t finish the job in the future. But because my father-in-law hurt his leg and foot, he changed his business and went home to farm the land.... "


    Can orange smile: "so it is! So your father promised you to my brother Qiangzi because he was grateful for the kindness of my third eldest brother? "


    Holly said with a smile, "not all of them. You and I have known each other since we were young. We are better off. "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "Dawei''s brother said that his sister and brother-in-law are" childhood sweethearts and childhood friends. "


    Holly blushed and said with a smile, "sister Qiuli, don''t make fun of me. My mother said, "what''s the use of more money? The most difficult thing is to grow up in a small place and know each other''s temperament and temperament. So I''m relieved to marry you to Qiangzi. "


    The third lady said with a smile, "no! I like Lily very much


    Qiuli sighed: "three aunts, I really envy you!"


    Ho Li Qi said: "envy us? Do you mean you want to marry someone who has no idea what to do since childhood? " Said a smile: "it is not without it."


    Qiuli said quickly, "what is Lily talking about? Where did I think about that? "


    Holly thought, don''t be afraid of Qiuli. After all, she is still young, so she smiles and doesn''t speak.


    But orange said: "where does sister-in-law want to go? My second sister said that she envies you, which means that she envies your family for harmony and happiness. If my sister-in-law doesn''t believe me, just come to our house and see my grandmother and second aunt! "


    The third lady sighed and said, "no! You two aunts pour just, her that person from come so, presumably Niang family is also like this. It''s just that your grandmother is so confused! "


    Holly echoed: "yes, yes! In the words of Dawei in my family, your grandmother is a "Pro villain, far gentleman"! "


    Hearing the words, they all laughed and said, "that''s a villain!"


    Qiuli asked, "how is Dawei?"


    Holly said, "good is good. It''s just that after I saw you that time, I came back a little bit wrong. After I came back from town, Qiangzi told me to go back to my mother''s house. I went home and asked him. After a long time, he told me that he had seen your second aunt. He said that your second aunt was not very good I asked him in detail, his face was red, how would not say. Next time you have to ask him... "Qiuli blushed and said angrily, "it must be the second aunt who said something unpleasant!" Then she said all the things that the second aunt said outside the courtyard that day, such as "dating" and "man".


    He Li was so angry that she wanted to go to Lao Zhao''s house and argue with Shi immediately. The third lady held her and said, "good boy, listen to me. Aunt Qiuli is a muddleheaded person. Are you muddleheaded like her? Qiuli is not said to have seized her handle, let her dare not talk nonsense? What are you doing in this meeting? You''ll have to make a lot of noise when you go. If you make a lot of noise, won''t it damage the reputation of Qiuli and Dawei? "


    Holly just gave up the idea of door-to-door theory and said: "that''s cheap for her! I hate her tight! Break off the hands of Qiuli, don''t say, also want to make a rumor! So bad people, how can not see her retribution? But she had all the children, and her mother-in-law listened to her instructions. Even her father-in-law turned a blind eye to her. "


    "Who said there was no retribution? There are gods three feet up. God is watching! It''s not that we don''t report, it''s not the time! If she educates her children in this way, she will receive it in the future! "


    But orange thought deeply and said, "sister-in-law, I think the third lady is right! This God can remember what everyone has done and said one by one. So we have to accumulate happiness! "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "look! There''s really an extra one in our family who''s convinced by virtue! "


    Can orange way: "second elder sister, didn''t you say earlier? If you can''t solve it by force, let me solve it by language; if I can''t solve it by language, let you solve it by force. "


    Holly said with a smile, "if you two come together, no one can do anything!"


    Can orange way: "is not! My second sister and I are "two swords, invincible in the world!"


    In a word, the third wife and he Li all laughed.


    The two sisters ate some dried fruits, just dried longan and lychee. After a while, they left home. After all, there are still serious things to do!


    When I got home, I saw Zhao Changfu and Jiang Li sitting there talking. Li was busy carrying tea and water. It seems that Li should have borrowed tea from her mother''s home.


    But orange is very happy: "Dad! Grandfather Li Zheng, are you here? Are you here to write the title deed for our family? "


    Jiang Lizheng said with a smile, "no! It''s just the back hole So much land What are you renting for? "


    Orange can go to the table to sit down, said with a smile: "my father said, intend to take it to grow vegetables."


    Jiang Li was shaking his head and said, "that can''t be used! Why did the villagers abandon the large field in Houdong? Isn''t it because of water shortage all year round? Even rice can''t grow well, let alone vegetables? Growing vegetables costs more water! It has to be watered every day! "


    Can orange way: "my father said, he has his own reason. Grandfather Li Zheng, how much is that piece of land? "


    Knowing that further persuasion was useless, Chiang said, "it''s wasteland, but the rent is not expensive. In five years, 30 mu is less than three Liang silver."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    But orange is overjoyed. He looks at Zhao Changfu and says, "Dad! Shall we rent it for ten years? "


    Zhao Changfu was surprised and asked, "ten years? Too long? "


    But orange said with a smile, "it won''t be long, at least ten years. It''s a pity that we don''t have so much money, otherwise I''ll rent it for 20 years! "


    Jiang Lizheng said with a smile: "it''s not impossible for you to rent for 20 years. As long as you sign a contract, it''s OK to rent the land year by year. But we''ll have to give it all in three years! "


    But orange was overjoyed and said, "that''s good! Let''s rent it for 20 years! "


    Zhao Changfu was startled and said: "but orange, how much money will you get if you rent it for 20 years? How can we have so much money? "


    Qiuli counted her fingers and said, "three taels of silver in five years, six taels in ten years and twelve taels in twenty years."


    Can orange way: "isn''t this money earned back?"? Dad, hurry to sign the contract! Press your finger quickly


    But orange is afraid of a long night and has many dreams, so he urges Zhao Changfu to press his fingerprints. Zhao Changfu has no idea. When he hears that orange urges him, Li acquiesces. Qiuli coaxes him again, so he has to call Jiang Lizheng to write a document and press his fingerprints.


    Jiang Li said, "I tried to persuade you, but you didn''t listen. I don''t understand why you rent that wasteland? "


    Zhao Changfu returned to his senses and said helplessly, "what else can we do if we don''t rent? Uncle Li Zhengshu knew that I had only half an acre of good paddy field to separate my family. My family of five, only half an acre of paddy field, how enough to eat? We have to think of other ways. But orange and Qiuli are selling melon sticks in the town these days. I heard that it''s good to grow vegetables. They told me, and I think it''s reasonable... "


    Before Zhao Changfu finished, he heard the noise outside.


    He quickly stood up and went out. Then he saw old man Zhao rushing in with a hoe.


    After his father separated, old man Zhao blushed and said, "didn''t he just sign it? It''s OK to tear it. "


    Jiang Lizheng had to look at Li like he was asking for help.


    Li quickly stepped forward and said, "Dad, Changfu has already pressed his fingerprints. How can he repent? Isn''t it difficult for you to do that? "


    Old man Zhao glared at Li and thought, "it''s all your fault! If you go back to your mother''s house to borrow money, my son will not be reduced to renting wasteland to grow vegetables! " So I didn''t look at Li, let alone take Li''s words. I just looked at Jiang Li and said, "brother! You see in my face, tear up the contract! Changfu that is muddleheaded, you will not know? It must be someone else who instigated him to rent it. Please help me, tear it up


    After listening to the old man Zhao''s "it must be someone else who instigated him to rent it, but I don''t know", Li''s heart sneered, and his liking for this father-in-law dropped a lot again.


    But the orange family was making a lot of noise. All the neighbors came to watch and asked what was the matter?


    Old man Zhao blushed and told the story roughly.


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu, who is in a good relationship, was advised to step back. It''s serious to ask Li Zheng to tear it up. However, the onlookers coaxed: "since the contract has been signed, how can we tear it up? That''s not a mess? What''s the use of further contracts? "


    There are also people who don''t think it''s too big to watch, such as Shi Shi. She came out of the crowd and said with a smile, "I have a fair word to say."


    Everyone knew that Shi and the Dafang family didn''t deal with each other. They thought to themselves, "listen and see what fair words she can say?" So everyone held their breath and did not speak.


    Shi stood beside Jiang Lizheng and said with a smile, "the contracts have been signed. How can they be torn off? I think all of you here are clear people. How can anyone destroy the contract? What''s the difference between a pig and a dog? "


    Old man Zhao turned black.


    Shi Shi added: "I think my uncle must have a good idea. He has a good way to earn money in his heart, so he wants to rent Houdong''s 30 mu of land..."


    Zhao Changfu''s face was awkwardly, and he said, "second aunt, stop talking. Anyway, I''ve signed the contract, so it''s settled. "


    When Jiang Lizheng heard the speech, he handed Zhao Changfu a piece of paper and said, "the contract is made in duplicate. Nephew, you put it away. Tomorrow I''ll call for someone to measure it together. " Then he ignored the crowd and walked out of the door.


    Old man Zhao was very angry. He looked at this, stared at that, and went away with his hands on his back.


    When people saw that old man Zhao had gone, they knew that there was no more excitement. Then they slowly dispersed.


    Shi Shi "hum" a, think: "I pour see big room can make what demon come!" When he had made up his mind, he stood still.


    Qiuli saw angry, mercilessly ground chased guest order: "two aunts, now we have to go out to work, please go!"


    Shi Shi stares at Qiuli, but he doesn''t dare to stay any longer. He has to smile contemptuously and then leaves.


    When all the people left, Qiuli said with a smile, "I''ve invited that mad dog out! Our 30 mu land can be called "dust settled."


    Zhao Changfu''s face is not good-looking, pretending to cough a few times.


    Li didn''t care about him, but only asked Ke Cheng: "water is really a problem, but Cheng, how can you be so determined? Do you have to rent it? And one rent for 20 years? " Although Li was a little hesitant, since she learned that Kecheng and Qiuli had come up with the idea of "debt" to promote the separation of the family, she had more confidence in the two sisters, especially Kecheng. But in just half a month, she earned almost eight Liang silver by selling melon sticks! One month''s needlework for Cen Fu is only 500 Wen! Can orange this half a month of melon can be worth her more than a year''s wages!Can orange smile way: "Niang just don''t worry is, wait for tomorrow Li Zheng grandfather to take a person to measure after the land, I take you to look for water again!"


    Li said suspiciously: "is there really water?"


    Can orange nod, pull two elder sisters, said with a smile: "Niang, the food at home finished, I and elder sister two elder sister pick wild vegetables to go, you and dad also at home to talk."


    Li''s "spit" can Orange A, smile scold a way: "small ghost big! What can I say to your father? "


    Orange can play a grimace, fly also like ran out, Qiuli see also ran out, spring apricot busy with two bamboo baskets, in the back shouting: "two younger sister, three younger sister! Wait for me As he ran out of the door, he turned back and said, "Mom and Dad, remember to close the door! Second sister said, "there are mad dogs!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Zhao Changfu''s face is chatting. Now even spring apricots have changed. They all take Er Fang''s family as "mad dog"! But Chang GUI of Er Fang is his second brother! Not to mention Shi Shi, Qiuping and Qiurong are also their own nieces. How can Chunxing be like this?


    Li Shi knew what he was thinking in his heart. He just looked at him and said, "where do people treat you as uncle?"


    Zhao Changfu was startled. When did his wife become so powerful? How can you see through people''s hearts? "What are you talking about? What did I say? "


    Li said with a smile, "I don''t care what you think. But now, we have decided to rent that piece of land, and you insist on renting it, not influenced by your father. From this point of view, I think you are still very good. "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile, "right? I think I''m fine, too. When my father yelled at me just now, I almost answered his words and asked Li Zheng to tear up the contract. "


    Li asked, "then why don''t you tear it?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "I see you stare at me, I have to stick to it! Wife, do you think your husband is obedient this time? "


    Li''s smile glared at Zhao Changfu and said with a smile: "no shape! Just praise you, you''ll kick your nose on your face! If I praise you again, you will not go to heaven? "


    Zhao Changfu saw that she was smiling, happy and angry. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and said, "I I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. Do you want to rest? "


    Li didn''t realize he was there. She yawned and said, "don''t tell me, I''m really tired. These days, I get up early every day and rush to the road. When I come back, I am busy picking wild vegetables, so that Qiuli Kecheng can stir fry melon sticks with all his heart Rest, rest, let''s all rest


    Zhao Changfu was overjoyed and quickly closed the door of the courtyard and bolted it tightly.


    Four feet just entered the room, Zhao Changfu quickly closed the door and pulled Li into the room.


    Li pushed him and said with a smile, "in broad daylight, what do you want to do?"


    Zhao Changfu took her to lie down on the bed, itching: "wife, let''s have another child, OK?"


    Li''s "spit" way: "don''t you say never to be born again?"


    Zhao Changfu was stunned: "when did I say that?"


    Li said, "but when orange fell into the water, you said," it''s so painful to have a baby. We''ll never have one again. "


    Zhao Changfu scratched his head and said, "this I seem to have really said that. It''s just It''s fate to be born or not. But orange is six years old. We haven''t had any more children


    Li sighed and said, "no! Maybe I hurt myself when I was born, I''m afraid it''s hard to be pregnant! Alas


    Zhao Changfu comforted her: "if you can''t bear it, you can''t. It''s enough that we have three daughters! You see, spring apricot is clever and sensible; autumn pear is shrewd and shrewd; but orange is transparent and smart. We''ll just have three of them! But the child I didn''t know she was smarter than Qiuli before! Qiuli is too publicity, but orange knows how to be introverted. She is even better than her second sister. How can I say these words? This is what uncle San told me. He said that orange is the most intelligent person in our family, and he also said that he had been enlightened by the gods? I said how could it be? Where are these things in the world? "


    Li''s mind seems to have a flash of light, mindless said: "husband, you say three wenches will not be a corpse?"


    Zhao Changfu was so scared that he even forgot to move his hand on Li''s body and asked, "what did you say?"


    Li shook his head on the pillow and said, "I''m talking nonsense. Don''t worry about it. It can only be said that it''s too late for me... "


    Zhao Changfu patted his heart and said: "don''t say that there are no more. It''s serious for us to have a rest. It''s not good to wait for the children to come back! "


    Li said: "what''s not good-looking? Can''t you take a nap? "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile, "I''m not just taking a nap."


    Li closed his eyes and said, "why don''t you take a nap?"


    Zhao Changfu didn''t speak. He leaned over, hugged Li and said with a smile, "no why!"


    Li murmured something, and his mouth was blocked by Zhao Changfu.


    Inside, a beautiful room; outside, spring is just right.


    Orange can lead the two sisters to the back hole.


    On the one hand, there are many wild vegetables in Houdong, on the other hand, she wants to make a good investigation of this 30 mu land.


    The terrain of Houdong is low. Not far to the right is the main road. The other three sides are surrounded by mountains. There are ditches on both sides to drain water. There is absolutely no possibility of flooding. And the reason why there is water shortage all year round is that the ditches are all blocked. But orange almost was abducted that time has carefully looked, all the way up, at the foot of the mountain in the depression there is a small pool, the pool has always been water, look at its form, the water should be flowing down from the pit. The south is humid, and there are many underground rivers in the dense forests of the mountains. As long as the underground river is led down and connected to the ditch, why worry about no water? It''s a pity that this large area of land has been barren for many years because of lack of water!


    Qiuli saw Kecheng walking and stopping all the way. Sometimes she grabbed a handful of soil and put it under her nose to smell it. Sometimes she stood still and looked forward to it. She didn''t see her picking wild vegetables, so she asked her, "third sister, what are you looking for?"But orange turned a deaf ear and murmured: "this soil is not poor! Plant some vegetables to fatten up. Dig a hole this year to raise more organic fertilizer. If we plant more fruit trees next year, we will live! Pears can''t be planted. Apricots, oranges, lychees, longan, watermelon and melons can be planted! "


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "three younger sister, what are you muttering about?"


    Qiuli said: "who knows her! What about pears and apricots. Elder sister, maybe she is scolding us both! "


    Can orange this just come back to God, busy smile way: "am I crazy?"? How dare you scold elder sister and second sister? I mean, the land is not barren. We can always make money if we plan well. Let''s not pick the wild vegetables. Let''s find the river first


    Spring apricot strange way: "hidden river? Where is the hidden river? "


    But orange said with a smile: "there is an underground river in the mountain! I''ll take you to the underground river now! "


    Spring apricot autumn pear you look at me, I look at you, had to also follow up.


    After a short walk, they arrived at the end of the line, at the foot of the mountain.


    Can orange point to that eye but a few water jar size "small pool" way: "see this pool?"


    Qiuli heard her solemnly say "Shuitan", she couldn''t help laughing: "my good sister! It''s just a puddle of saliva at best! Where can it be called a pool? I think this puddle is probably the water left by the rain a few days ago! I can guarantee that it will be no more than five days - no more than ten days at most! The water in this puddle will dry out! "


    Spring apricot took a serious look, and went to the pool side, put his hand in the water for a while, the pool cold, scared her, quickly away from the pool, said: "two younger sister, I see three younger sister is right, this is a pool!"


    Qiuli didn''t believe it, but said: "elder sister said it was a pool? Why


    Spring apricot way: "that water is very cold! If it''s raining, how can it be so cold? "


    Qiuli said: "this reason does not hold! It''s not hot in March and April. It''s rain. It will be cool if you put it in a few more days. "


    "But look at the water - it''s very clear! There are water plants under it! How can the water be so clear? What''s more, there are several small fish in the water! Is there any fish in the water? I haven''t seen it! Why don''t we see fish and shrimp in our water tank? "


    Qiuli approached suspiciously. After a careful look, there were several swimming fish at the bottom of the water! The pond water is clear, and when it is illuminated by the sun, the fish come and go. It''s more beautiful than the picture of fish drawn by Dawei''s brother! She put her hand into the water, and her tentacles were really cold. I can''t say it''s really a pool! Then he asked with a smile, "third sister, how do you know there is a pool here?"


    Can orange way: "that day in the hole after planting seedlings, I and you together to pick wild vegetables, who knows a careless lost the way, walking to come here, I that son a person afraid, also dare not too close, but my heart guess this is the pool of..."


    Spring apricot listen to, is a burst of fear, said: "three younger sister ah, you can''t own a run! Let''s not talk about the abduction. It''s the pool. If you fall down, you''ll be dead! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Qiuli impatiently said: "elder sister, don''t always take the three younger sisters fall into the water. Where can we always fall? Even the loss of feet is limited. But every time I hear you say that the third sister has made a mistake, I have a headache! "


    Spring apricot snorted, "I didn''t know you! The first time the third sister fell into the water was because you took her to the pond to pick wild vegetables; the third sister was almost abducted because she was lost picking wild vegetables with you. You can''t get rid of these two things, so you won''t let me say it! Am I right? "


    Qiuli had no choice but to surrender and said, "yes, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. It''s because I didn''t take good care of my third sister!" Push and shove again, but orange, not angry way: "hear? Elder sister is making fun of me! Every time you have an accident, it''s my fault! You have to be careful in the future! "


    But orange said with a smile: "elder sister, this has nothing to do with the second elder sister. It''s all because I don''t pay attention to myself..."


    Spring apricot way: "two younger sister, you see! This is the difference between the third sister and you! What do you say about the third sister? How does the third sister excuse you? "


    Qiuli completely admit defeat, simply do not say a word, take a look at the pool side of the deep path on the past.


    "What are you going to do?" asked Chunxing? Are you annoyed


    Qiuli not angry way: "well, what am I angry about?"


    "Spring apricot way:" then why do you leave without saying a word


    Qiuli looked back at Chunxing, but said, "isn''t there an underground river in the mountain? I''m looking for the river now! "Where can the lake be clear like this? For a source of fresh water! So much nonsense! Are you going or not? Big sister


    Spring apricot busy pull can orange, while walking said: "how can you find a person?"? We three sisters come out together, and naturally we should go back together. "


    Qiuli is speechless, standing there, trying to break off a branch, parting flowers and brushing willows to open up the road.


    After walking for a while, the three sisters felt more and more that the mountains and forests were very dense. If they were adults, they would be crushed by the branches and weeds on their heads. Thanks to their short stature, they were not crushed. Even so, they have to bend and bow when they meet the road section with dense branches.


    After a long walk, Qiuli began to get impatient and said, "third sister! When will the river arrive? "


    But orange is not sure. They have been walking for a long time. According to the distance, they have walked at least one or two miles. Why can''t they see the mountain canal? Can we say that the pool is formed by underground water?


    After all, when she just went up the hill from the path by the pool, all the trees and grass along the way were very wet and steamy. So she decided that there must be an underground river in the mountain! It''s just not found yet!


    Spring apricot also a little uneasy way: "three younger sister, do you know why the cave after this a mountain trace rare?"


    But orange thought: "no! Elder sister, I''m going to say something depressing! " Stop her hastily: "what is elder sister talking nonsense? Believe me, another quarter of an hour! "


    Spring apricot bit lip, had to rely on.


    Because it is located in the mountains, the silence is incomparable, the three sisters are children in the end, still a little afraid, they chatter to speak, in order to embolden.


    After walking for a while, Qiuli was tired and didn''t want to go any more. She found a slightly flat stone, sat down, fanned her hands, and cried, "I''m so hot! But climb a mountain! It''s so hot! I don''t care, third sister. I won''t leave again. If you want to find the underground river, you and your elder sister can find it! "


    Spring apricot not happy way: "to find, we look together.". If you don''t look for it, let''s go home together! "


    But orange listened attentively for a while, put his index finger on his lips and said: "elder sister, second sister, don''t talk!"


    Spring apricot see can orange solemnly, scared a jump, thought have dirty things? Oh, my God! I knew I shouldn''t have gone up the mountain to look for an underground river! People in the village have long said that there are ghosts in the back mountain! That''s why it''s been so inaccessible. Are you stupid or something? Led two sisters up the mountain? She is timid, think of those terrible rumors, the palms of her hands have unconsciously Qinchu sweat, wet Jin Jin, not uncomfortable.


    Qiuli is brave. After listening to Ke Cheng''s words, she doesn''t think of ghost rumors like Chunxing. She just says impatiently: "little devil! What are you up to? "


    Spring apricot heard this "ghost" word, from a goose bumps, white face.


    But orange said with a smile: "listen carefully, there is the sound of water over there!"


    Autumn pear smell speech great joy "rub" stand up, ask: "which side?"


    But orange pointed to the left: "the faint sound of water, I''m afraid there is still a distance, let''s go and have a look?"


    Spring apricot afraid, busy pull eager Qiuli, begged: "good sister, we don''t go, OK?"


    Qiuli strange way: "we this trip up the mountain is to find the river, why hear the sound of water, but do not go?"


    The spring apricot is hesitant and hesitant.


    Qiuli knew that the elder sister was always timid, so she took her hand with a smile and said, "don''t worry, elder sister, I''m here! Third uncle said, I''m very angry. Everyone will give up when they see me. What''s more, it''s just dirty? "But orange does not understand: "what dirty thing?"


    Qiuli glared at her: "when adults talk, what do children want to say! It''s serious of you to lead the way quickly After that, hold the spring Apricot''s hand tightly and follow behind the orange.


    Orange can understand later, in the heart inevitably some uneasy, but then thought: in broad daylight, it must also dare not appear. We might as well find the underground river as soon as possible!


    After about a cup of tea, the three sisters heard the sound of the water getting louder and louder. And through a dense forest, the trees in front of us gradually become sparse and thick. After walking for a long time, they heard a "boom" sound, and a waterfall suddenly appeared in front of them!


    It was a cliff, about 20 meters high, with a curtain of water in it, which looked like a huge white cloth belt. It flew over the top of the tree and fell down from the cliff.


    Waterfalls pour down from the air, like a shining crystal curtain, each water column, each water curtain. They rush down and hit the stones on both sides.


    The sisters heard a roar again. It turned out that the curtain of water rushed into the bottom pool.


    Xinghua village in addition to the village that meandering through the clear water river and man-made deep pool, where has the redundant stream? Spring apricot and autumn pear have never seen such a magnificent natural landscape, and they are all stunned and deeply shocked.


    Qiuli can''t help but move forward step by step. She says: "flying down 3000 feet When I heard Da Wei read this poem, I laughed at the exaggeration of the ancients But I can''t think of anything better than the poem "flying down 3000 feet."


    But orange quickly grabbed her: "second sister, don''t go any further. If you go any further, you will fall into the pool!"


    Qiuli glanced at Ke Cheng at a loss. Then she calmed down and murmured, "third sister! How beautiful


    But orange said with a smile: "your three younger sisters are not so beautiful! Just don''t be in a hurry to praise me. I don''t like you. We have more important things to do now! "


    Spring apricot has already returned to God, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Can orange way: "we have to go down this pool - always go down the mountain, etc. find out the flow direction of the mountain canal, we will take parents, dig through the blocked ditch, can''t solve the problem of water shortage in Houdong all year round?"


    Spring apricot smell speech mixed way: "I''m afraid parents don''t agree."


    Qiuli said, "why don''t you agree? But I don''t understand this! Isn''t it a good thing to dig through a clogged ditch? Why not? "


    The spring apricot wanted to talk but stopped. She bit her lip and said, "the villagers say that the mountain is not clean It is said that in the past, we often heard babies crying in the night - so everyone did not dare to dig the blocked ditch, so that the living water could not be led down the mountain to irrigate the farmland. Therefore, the farmland in Houdong was abandoned. Otherwise, you think that such a large piece of land will be deserted? "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "I thought you were going to say something! It turned out to be this! It''s nothing! The cry of a baby? Who was the first to hear it? I''d like to ask if he heard me wrong! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    Spring apricot said: "you know the first one who hears! It''s the second and the third of us! Our grandfather has heard it! Father and second uncle have heard of it! There are so many people who have heard it! When I was a child, I heard that when my father was young, he used to go hunting with my second uncle in this mountain. Rabbits and pheasants are not uncommon in this area... "


    Can orange cut in: "is night hear or daytime hear?"


    Spring apricot thought about it for a while, and replied, "it''s all heard at night. They said that they had been fine before, but later, somehow, when they went up the mountain at night, they would hear the baby crying. At the beginning, dad thought he had heard it wrong, but later everyone said he had heard it, so he was afraid. For this matter, grandfather Li Zheng went to Hejiabao to find a goddess. Shenpo said that there are evil spirits in our village. We have to do a ritual to drive them away. People in the village are afraid. Every family has raised money to do things. After the ritual was finished, the baby''s cry remained the same. Shenpo said that the evil spirit was so fierce that she couldn''t even bring it down, so Li Zheng asked Gao Ming to go. Then he ran away with his money. "


    Can orange ask: "later have invite another Gao Ming?"


    Spring apricot said: "later, I invited another one and did another ritual. Who knows, at night, the baby''s cry is still ringing. When I want to invite a third one, I don''t want to come! After a few rainstorms, the ditch in Houdong was blocked, and the villagers didn''t dare to get through, so they slowly abandoned the field. "


    But orange remembers that in ancient times, because of backward farming technology, farmland was very valuable. If ordinary farmers dared to waste farmland, they would eat sticks! Why did the government let this piece of land go to waste? Then he asked: "does the government ignore this?"


    Spring apricot said: "it''s not to ignore it, but the government also called people from four villages and eight townships to dig ditches. Is there anyone around here who doesn''t know that the mountain of Houdong in our village is haunted? So none of them would come. The government has no choice but to let it be abandoned! "


    But orange shook his head and thought, "we must make this thing clear."


    After hearing these words, Qiuli also began to play a drum in her heart and said: "it''s late. Let''s hurry down the mountain canal!"


    Spring apricot smell speech such as amnesty, busy hand pull a sister, pedal pedal pedal trot up.


    When they go up the mountain, they rush like flies, so they walk slowly. But it''s not the same when they go down the mountain. They have the mountain canal as a reference, and they have reached the foot of the mountain in less than half an hour. The three people walked along the direction of the mountain canal and passed through a bunch of weeds. As expected, they saw that the foot of the mountain canal was gradually dry. It turned out that when the mountain canal reached the foot of the mountain, it was quietly hidden to the ground and turned into an underground river. It flowed out from the cracks in the rocks and slowly gathered together. Therefore, there was the pool.


    Spring apricot put aside the weeds which were higher than adults, went to the pool, and said with a smile: "it''s down the mountain! I was on the mountain just now, but I was scared to death! "


    Qiuli is a good scar, forget the pain, not only returned to his familiar place, saw the red sun in the sky, can''t help but also forget, said: "what is that? What''s to be afraid of? What baby''s cry? I''m not afraid! "


    Can orange smile to see her one eye, tease a way: "just don''t know who say it''s late, want us to hurry down the mountain!"


    Qiuli''s face turned red and white, and he said, "my Isn''t it because I''m afraid that I''ll delay my time back home and make my parents worried? "


    Can orange nod: "well, reason is sufficient, full mark!"


    Qiuli didn''t say well: "so what? I see what tricks you are going to use to mobilize your parents to dig through this blocked ditch? After all, there are ghosts in Houdong mountain, which are known by several surrounding villages! "


    But orange said: "I''m an honest man. What tricks can I use? It''s just "knowing with emotion, moving with reason."


    Qiuli snorted: "tut Tut, are you still an honest man? I believe that before I put it, but since I broke my hand, I don''t believe it any more! You are really a great hero of our family! If you didn''t want to sell your adoptive father to be our creditor, we would still be crowding together with our grandparents and two aunts Qiuping! "


    But orange said with a smile: "second sister, don''t give me enough credit. If you didn''t say, "let''s lie to grandma that our family owes money, and she pays it back?"? Grandma is afraid of paying back the money, so she will get rid of us and hurry to separate! But where can we find the creditor? " I really can''t think of such a way


    As soon as Qiuli heard it, she liked it again and said, "OK, OK, finally you know mine."


    But orange said: "when did I say that the second sister is not good? The second elder sister is not good. Who else is good? "


    Spring apricot finally couldn''t help but said: "why do you two talk so much? It''s talking. Can''t we talk while we walk? You want to stand by the pool and fight for ugliness? The sun is about to set. It''s serious for us to hurry back! When it gets dark, how can you see the road? "


    Qiuli two listen, busy way: "this left."


    It''s about six miles home from Houdong. When the three sisters got home, the sun had already set.


    Zhao Changfu said as he set the dishes and chopsticks: "why did you three go so long to pick such wild vegetables? Where did you go? Even if you go to play, you shouldn''t come back so late! It was almost dark that dayLi brought a basin of clear soup and wheat sprouts from the kitchen and said with a smile, "just play! Children don''t go to play very often. What do you say they do? Besides, it''s OK not to pick wild vegetables in the future. We''ve had enough vegetables in our courtyard! "


    Zhao Changfu took the vegetable pot from her hand and said with a smile, "why don''t you call me? Burn your hands carefully! Where do I talk about them? However, she was afraid that they would come back late and it would be so dark on the road - "


    Qiuli insisted that there was something wrong with her parents, so she quietly said to Ke Cheng," third sister, do you think there is something wrong with her parents? "


    Can orange say casually: "have? Why don''t I? "


    Qiuli nodded and said, "don''t you think so? Look at Dad''s hospitality! I''m afraid my mother is burning! And mother - blushing! Did parents quarrel? My father turned my mother red, and now I want to coax my parents? "


    Can orange laugh a voice to come, way: "well of quarrel what?"? Don''t think about it. Eat quickly! Bone soup is very fragrant. I''ll drink it up later. Don''t regret it! " After that, he sat down on the stool and drank the soup bowl.


    Qiuli also sat down to drink. After two drinks, she said, "Dad, do you have time to make two chairs? Three of our sisters always eat on stools. It''s really uncomfortable! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "I''m going to do it! Dad cut a pile of bamboo today and is going to make two bamboo chairs tomorrow


    Li also said: "it''s time to do it. It''s not good for you to sit and press your stomach like this."


    Qiuli couldn''t help saying: "there are still several chairs over there! Grandfather won''t give us five! There are five people in our family, but we only have two chairs! "


    Li looked at Qiuli and said, "what are you talking about? A chair or something, just ask your father to do it. "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dad will do it tomorrow! Let''s make five as soon as we do it! How are you


    But orange said with a smile: "if dad has time, why don''t you do ten? So when we come back to our house, we''ll have guests to sit on. "


    Zhao Changfu patted his head and said, "yes! Why didn''t I think of it? Then make ten! This is the only table in our family to eat. When dad is free, he will chop some bamboo and make another bamboo table! "


    Spring apricot asked: "Dad, the bamboo table is uneven, how to use it?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "uneven is uneven. We don''t use it to write and eat, but when we put things, it''s uneven and can be used." Then he said, "when can I have a wardrobe?"


    Zhao Changfu was speechless and thought, "I have no ability. I have treated my three daughters badly."


    Can orange way: "this is very easy, back we made money, I buy a wardrobe for you! If one is not enough, buy two! "


    Autumn pear "ah" a way: "we didn''t do melon today, my heart empty. I lost 500 Wen! "


    Can orange way: "can we sign the lease today! Second sister, I tell you, this land will make a lot of money in the future! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Qiuli said: "thank you for your words!"


    Zhao Changfu asked again, "but orange, didn''t you say to look for water? Can you find it? "


    Spring apricot busy way: "Dad, we found it!" He said about going up the mountain.


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu had already changed his face and said in a deep voice, "apricot, do you mean you took your two sisters up the mountain?"


    But orange said with a smile: "I advocate going up the mountain! Dad didn''t know. We had to walk for a long time to find water! The pool was so big that it was full of water. All the way down, we followed the water down the mountain and finally found the river. In this way, where are we afraid of water shortage in the future? "


    Zhao Changfu said in a trembling voice: "there are ghosts on that mountain! How dare you go? "


    Can orange frown a way: "where come of ghost?"? Is there a ghost in the world? Have you ever seen a ghost


    Li took a chopstick to knock Ke Cheng''s hand and said, "how can you talk to your father like this? What''s "Dad has seen a ghost"


    Zhao Changfu said, "don''t mention it. I''ve really seen ghosts!"


    Li was startled and asked, "when have you ever seen a ghost? Why don''t I know? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "when I was young, I used to go hunting with my second brother. At that time, I often saw pheasants and rabbits on Houdong mountain. Not only our brothers, but also all the men in the village love to hunt in the mountains. After a few years of this, the number of rabbits and pheasants on the mountain gradually decreased. I''m afraid they will flee to other mountains. But occasionally, we can see three or two left alone, so my second brother and I will try our luck again from time to time. Until one night, my second brother, my second uncle and my third uncle went up the mountain together. They heard the baby crying. They were so scared that they hurried down the mountain. The next night, I always feel that I heard wrong last night, so I took my second brother to the mountain again. No, I still heard a loud baby cry


    Spring apricot listen to fear, even chopsticks are put down, the stool desperately to Qiuli side move, holding Qiuli''s arm way: "two younger sister, I cold!"


    Qiuli took a look at the elder sister and stood up. She rushed into the room and came out with a thin quilt. She said, "elder sister, you wrap it up!"


    Spring apricot can''t laugh or cry, it''s not to take it, it''s not to take it, so she has to say: "I''m not cold now!"


    Qiuli gave her a white look and said, "I told you earlier! It''s the same for a while, and it''s not troublesome? "


    Can orange but know elder sister is afraid, then move near elder sister, embrace her an arm, smile way: "elder sister, you listen to father say, not afraid of."


    Thinking of the seeping cry of the baby, Zhao Changfu was still frightened and said, "what else can I say? You can''t go there! God said, there are evil spirits on the mountain! How can I go there and bring back the evil spirit? " He called Li: "Wan''er, go to the backyard and pick a grapefruit leaf!"


    Li asked, "what do you want pomelo leaves for?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "exorcism! Bring the grapefruit leaves quickly, so as to sweep them for the children! " After that, without waiting for Li to go out, he quickly put down his job and went out to the backyard with a grapefruit branch.


    Can orange is eating, Zhao Changfu took a branch, like sweeping the floor to sweep her whole body up and down.


    After sweeping the orange, Zhao Changfu painted the gourd, swept the spring apricot and autumn pear, and said: "pomelo leaves are the most anti evil! I tell you: you are not allowed to go up the mountain again! If the mountain is good, why does no one in our village dare to go up? There must be evil spirits. We won''t go up, but you three children don''t know how to be afraid! What if something happened? "


    But orange said: "Dad, how can you say that there are evil spirits on the mountain? Let''s dig those ditches and bring living water down. Not only can we irrigate 30 mu of Houdong, but also we can benefit the whole village! After all, in our village, except for the clear water river and the pond at the gate, even the redundant streams are rare. When June comes, if the weather drops a few rain, the villagers will be very worried. What''s the reason? It''s not because of lack of water! As long as we dig the ditch and bring the living water down, then... "


    Zhao Changfu said: "how can it be so easy to dig a ditch? Let''s not talk about ghosts on the mountain, but about the ditches in wulidi Why, it''s not impossible to dig a ditch even if the five mile field is not long. Just on the mountain... "


    Can orange busy way: "Dad, I don''t think there is any ghost on the mountain, evil spirit that is nonsense."


    Spring apricot asked: "how to explain those Baby crying


    Can orange way: "perhaps someone is mischievous!"


    Zhao Changfu shook his head and said: "impossible! They are all from the same village. Those who pretend to be gods and ghosts frighten people and waste 30 mu of land. What can they do? And the cry It''s very infiltrating. People can''t pretend it! "


    Spring apricot listen to, the body and a large goose bumps, busy orange tightly embrace.


    You can''t pretend it? It''s not human. What''s that? But orange thought about it and said, "isn''t it an animal? Tiger, leopard and wild cat? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "no! Where''s the leopard in our village? It won''t be a wild cat. I''ve seen a lot of wild cats. Although the cry is a little penetrating, it''s also a little like a child''s cry, but what I hear is definitely not a wild cat''s cry! The cry, the cry of blood, is more miserable than the cry of a real childCan orange way: "that I really must study carefully! By the way, Dad, when did the baby cry? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "about ten years ago, at that time, my father had not married your mother My father is only seventeen or eighteen years old At that time, my third brother was still there.... " As he spoke, his voice dropped distinctly.


    Spring apricot autumn pear can orange never heard of father and a third brother, heard here asked: "third brother? Do you mean we have a third uncle


    Zhao Changfu nodded and sighed: "yes! You had a third uncle. Unfortunately Unfortunately... "


    Qiuli asked: "what a pity?"


    Zhao Changfu choked: "your third uncle Fell into the pool at the entrance of the village and drowned! Your grandmother said, "if I hadn''t taken your second uncle to the back mountain to hunt, and provoked evil spirits to go down the mountain, would your third uncle have died?"


    Can orange way: "isn''t three uncles slip?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "where do I know? That year, my third brother was only ten years old Alas! If I don''t just go hunting in the mountains and watch him at home, nothing will happen to him! "


    Li asked: "you go hunting at night, right?"


    Zhao Changfu nodded, then shook his head and said, "not all of them go at night. They go at night when they are busy, but they go more during the day after they are busy."


    Li asked again, "your third brother The day you drowned, did you go there at night? "


    Zhao Changfu nodded.


    Li said, "in that case, it''s none of your business! You take your second brother to hunt in the mountains at night, and your third brother is at home Isn''t your parents watching? How can I rely on you? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "even so, my mother said that because I went to Houshan and provoked the evil spirit home, my third brother would lose his life."


    Can orange busy way: "Dad, this I don''t understand."


    Zhao Changfu asked, "what don''t you understand?"


    Can orange way: "Dad is that day heard the baby cry?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "I heard it the night before, but I suspect I heard it wrong, so I took my second brother to the mountain the next night."


    But orange said, "Oh, I see. I see."


    Zhao Changfu added: "I heard the baby crying on the mountain for two nights in a row, and last time I found the body of my third brother in the pond People in the village are more convinced of the rumor that there is a ghost in the back mountain, so they dare not go up the mountain again. A few years later, there were several rainstorms, and the mud on the mountain washed down, blocking all the ditches. The back hole is gradually abandoned It''s only because we have few fields that we can''t bear to lose that field. "


    But orange suddenly realized: "I understand! It''s just babies crying - I don''t think it''s ghosts! Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll find out! "


    Zhao Changfu was shocked and asked, "what do you mean, Ke Cheng? Do you still want to go up the mountain? "


    Orange can not answer Zhao Changfu''s question, only asked him: "Dad, where did you hear the cry?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Zhao Changfu said, "it''s not far from the waterfall."


    But orange asked, "every time? Or occasionally? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "I have heard it twice, both of which are in the same place. All the other people in the village heard it around there, too. "


    But orange said thoughtfully, "well, I''ll think about it again."


    When he woke up the next day, Li had already cooked a pot of green vegetables and lean meat porridge. The green vegetables were picked from the yard, and the meat was left from yesterday. Li saw that it was rare to have meat to eat. He got up early in the morning and cooked the porridge until it was soft. The whole pot of porridge was delicious, and the fragrance spread to his three daughters'' room. When she saw that the three sisters had not got up yet, she didn''t shout. She thought, "it''s hard for them these days. Let them sleep a little longer."


    But orange stretched and got out of bed.


    At the dinner table, Li and Zhao are drinking porridge face to face.


    But orange called out: "good morning, mom and Dad!"


    Li Shi saw her and said with a smile, "why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    Can orange way: "used to, can''t sleep. Mother, will you measure the land later? "


    Li nodded.


    Can orange way: "Li Zheng grandfather said, our money can give year by year. How about this? We''ll give the money for ten years first, and the rest later? "


    Li hesitated and said, "so Not very good, right? "


    Can orange way: "how bad? We earned almost eight liang of silver by selling melon sticks, plus the three Liang who separated the family, there was a total of eleven liang of silver. Let''s give six Liang first, and keep the other five Liang. Buy rapeseed saplings or something, there are many uses! I''m afraid I don''t have enough money to spend when I look back! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "do you need so much money to buy rapeseed seedlings?"


    But orange said, "it''s not enough! Do you think saplings are cheap? Especially fruit tree seedlings! If the fruit tree seedlings are cheap, don''t we all plant them in our village? Even if you don''t plant it to sell, you will plant it to eat. "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "no! I almost forgot that! There is an apricot tree at the head of our village. The apricots that grow every year are not enough for the gang to spoil! We can eat two or three pears a year, but we can''t even smell them! "


    But orange says with a smile: "the second elder sister is very powerful!"


    Just then, Qiuli and Chunxing had already come out. Qiuli walked and said, "third sister, do you speak ill of me?"


    But orange said: "look what you said! How dare I speak ill of the second sister? It''s just boasting that the second sister is capable! " Then he got up to wash.


    The family was having breakfast when Jiang Lizheng brought two young boys to knock on the door and said he was going to measure the land in the back hole.


    Zhao Changfu and Li''s two busy let Jiang Lizheng into the hospital, let him drink tea and then go.


    Jiang Li just waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to drink any more! Let''s get down to business. It''s serious! "


    Can orange and autumn pear look at each other, at the same time put down the rice bowl, get up a way: "go!"


    Spring apricot took the rest of the small pot of porridge to the kitchen, thinking of boiling, and adding a handful of green vegetables, saw that they had already left the door. In a hurry, she put down the pot, closed the door tightly, left the lock, and went out with them.


    Li''s husband and wife followed Jiang Lizheng''s three men, and the three sisters followed their parents. They went back to the cave together.


    The villagers who watched yesterday also knew that Jiang Lizheng would take Zhao Changfu''s family to measure the land today. They all got up early. Now when they came out of the house, they were busy following them.


    A few people in the group just arrived at the back hole with their front feet, and the second and third eldest brothers also arrived with their back feet.


    Of course, there is no shortage of the Shi family.


    But old man Zhao was angry that Zhao Changfu refused to tear up the contract that day, so he refused to come. Early in the morning, he woke up Zhao Changgui. Father and son, each carrying a machete and a shoulder pole, went up the mountain to cut firewood.


    Seeing that the crowd had gradually calmed down, Chiang began to measure the land.


    But orange stared at Jiang Lizheng without blinking, thinking, "today, I can finally see the ancient way of measurement!"


    He took the ruler he had prepared in his hand and told the two young people, "Sixteen in length and fifteen in width is one mu of land. Changfu has rented 30 mu, and you have measured this piece of land. "


    But orange didn''t understand. He asked Li: "Niang, what is" sixteen long, fifteen wide, one mu of land "


    Li said: "two steps are called" one pair of steps ", that is, five feet. This "length 16, width 15" is changed into the length of two steps, which is exactly one mu of land


    But orange suddenly realized, and asked: "how big is that acre?"


    Li said with a smile, "well, we have about half an acre of land. Your grandmother''s house is the old house. It''s almost an acre of land! "


    But orange finally understood thoroughly, this just nodded.


    Seeing that the sun was rising and Chiang was still busy, Li poured a cup of water from the teapot he had already prepared and sent it to him personally.


    Jiang Lizheng said with a smile, "this is the first time that I have water to drink when measuring the land."


    Li said with a smile: "today is different from the past, this piece of wasteland is very big, but there is no less trouble for you!"Jiang Li said: "it''s nothing! That''s what I''m supposed to do. "


    At this time, all the villagers came back to see how many acres the Zhao Changfu family had rented.


    After a long time, the amount of land, a total of 33 Mu!


    Hear Jiang Li right way: "altogether 33 Mu! Chang Fu, have you rented all of them? "


    Zhao Changfu nodded: "rent!"


    This is amazing! Zhao Changfu rented 33 mu of barren land which is short of water all the year round! The villagers rushed to tell each other. They couldn''t believe it. They gathered around and asked him, "how can you rent so much wasteland? What''s the use of renting them? There is no water here


    Some asked, "how many years will the 33 mu land be rented? Twenty years? My God? How much will that cost? "


    Jiang Lizheng said: "30 mu land rent for five years is three Liang silver! Twenty years is twelve liang of silver! "


    All of them said, "although it''s not expensive, how can you get so much silver out of it all at once? Brother Changfu, are you rich? "


    Zhao Changfu said hastily: "there is nothing wrong! Uncle Lizheng is a good man. Let me give you ten years'' rent first, and the rest can be given next year. "


    "Ten years first? That''s six taels of silver! I only know that you separated some time ago, but I don''t know how. Does aunt four give you money? "


    Jiang Li was busy saying, "they are separated, and I have to go. One and a half acres of paddy fields were given to Changfu''s family, including one mu of Houdong and another half mu of apricot trees. There are also two acres of dry land. As for the silver, it''s three Liang. "


    They didn''t believe it. They all said, "only three taels of silver? What''s the possibility? Chunxingniang has worked as a needlework for more than three years for a large family in the town, but she doesn''t earn much money, does she? How could the fourth aunt have given them only three liang of silver? "


    Jiang Li said: "it''s only three or two. I still have it in black and white! "


    When they heard this, they still didn''t believe it. They only said, "where did they get the money to rent the land? I''ve heard that Qiu Lizhi owes a lot of money! Don''t you give them a sum of money secretly


    The second wife couldn''t help it. She came out of the crowd and said in a loud voice, "that''s nothing! It was the three taels of silver that I forced my fourth aunt to take out! The reason why Changfu has the money to rent land is not because three children can do it? It''s all children''s money


    People all said with a smile: "can children do it? Spring apricot is only eleven years old. What can she earn? Isn''t that bullshit? "


    The second wife said, "you are just talking nonsense! But orange and Qiuli don''t know what kind of melon sticks they make. They sell them in the town before dawn every day. After half a month''s selling, they earn a few taels of silver! No, with money, they are going to rent the land! "


    Another man said, "melon sticks? Ah! I got it! A few days ago, I went to the market in the town. At that time, I heard a child shouting "sell melon sticks" at the market! It turned out to be two autumn pears? It''s not cheap! It''s said to cost ten Wen a Jin! "


    All of a sudden, they surrounded the three sisters and asked, "what is the melon stick? What is it made of? How do you do it? Why don''t you teach us? "


    "What can I teach you to do? Don''t people use it to make money? The whole family went out of the house clean and owed a large amount of foreign debt in order to help Qiuli! Five liters of glutinous rice flour! If it wasn''t for the melon sticks, I would have starved to death! Do you mean to ask for a prescription? "


    The crowd then gave up the idea of asking their sisters for a prescription. Although the idea was gone, the greedy insects did not. They asked again, "spring apricot, I won''t ask you for a prescription. Why don''t you send me some?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Spring apricot don''t know how good, or can orange high voice way: "this is easy, back I did, make sure a send a Jin!"


    Xinghua village is not big, so there are only thirty or forty families. One family gives one jin, and the past is thirty or forty Jin.


    Qiuli calculated in her heart and said in Ke Cheng''s ear, "three younger sister, I have calculated. One family gives one jin, about thirty or forty Jin. That''s three or four hundred Wen. "


    Can orange smell speech to smile a way: "isn''t less earn three or four hundred Wen money?"? No problem! "


    Spring apricot gathered together and said, "it''s only three or four hundred Wen? How much is three or four hundred Wen? "


    Can orange smile, way: "elder sister, three or four hundred Wen money can buy a clean, and earned reputation, is worth it!"


    Qiuli also said: "exactly! It''s called "spending money to eliminate disaster." why not? "


    Spring apricot thought about it, and felt that it was the same reason, but she always felt a little distressed for the hundreds of Wen.


    Everyone was very happy when they heard that Ke Cheng promised to give a Jin to the family. They said one after another: "Ke Cheng is a generous child!"


    Seeing that he had measured the land, Zhao Changfu said to Jiang Lizheng, "uncle, is the money for renting the land for me to send back to the ancestral hall?"


    Jiang Li waved his hand and said, "why run at both ends? Anyway, I''ll have to go through your house later. Why don''t I go to your house and you''ll just give it to me? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "this is the best, just trouble you."


    Jiang Lizheng said with a smile, "what kind of trouble is this? Nephew, you are just too polite! "


    A group of people went back.


    As Qiuli walked, she suddenly felt something was wrong and said, "elder sister, third sister, why is the second aunt missing? Xianrong and Qiuping are gone, too? "


    Spring apricot does not think of the way: "may go back."


    Can orange also way: "perhaps they see us rent land, and hear that we sell melon sticks rich, in the heart not happy, so early left."


    Qiuli thought about it and thought it would not be so simple. After all, the second aunt loved to join in the fun. Even if she knew that Dafang had made money by selling melon sticks, she would not be convinced. She would come to the door and make sarcasm. Today, I left ahead of time If something goes wrong, it will be a demon!


    A moment later, a group of people came to Zhao Changfu''s house.


    As soon as Zhao Changfu pushed, the gate opened.


    Li frowned at the spring apricot one eye, spring apricot busy way: "mother, I clearly have locked the door!"


    It''s just that where''s the lock on the door?


    Li''s big surprise, busy make a wink to Qiuli, Qiuli busy repeatedly pull orange into the hospital, fly also like through the stone road, rushed to the door. Spring apricot see, busy also followed up.


    Fortunately, the door locks were well locked and the doors and windows were not damaged.


    But orange thought about it and pushed the door into the kitchen.


    I left in a hurry just now, but I forgot to lock the kitchen door. It''s not that I forgot, just that Chun Xing wanted to lock the door of the courtyard. If the door of the courtyard was locked, she would not be afraid of the kitchen. Anyway, there is nothing in the kitchen. Since the second aunt led Qiuping and Qiurong to uncover the rice bowl, she moved the rice bowl to the hall. Now the kitchen has nothing but firewood and a pot of stones!


    So when she saw Ke Cheng go into the kitchen, she said with a smile, "what are you doing in the kitchen, third sister? There''s nothing in it but firewood. "


    Qiuli opened the door of the house to let her parents come in, but she went into the kitchen and said, "where is nothing? There is also a small half pot of porridge left in the morning... " Said to open the lid, who knows a pot of porridge already a drop left!


    Can orange see two elder sister facial expression sullen, busy ask: "two elder sister, how?"


    Qiuli sneered: "this half pot of porridge has been eaten by ghosts!"


    At the end of a word, Li''s voice rang: "don''t worry about this, you go to the room first."


    The three sisters abandoned the kitchen and rushed into the room.


    At this time, in addition to Jiang Lizheng, there were three eldest brothers, three eldest daughters, two eldest brothers and two eldest daughters in Zhao''s house. Li pulled his three daughters into the room, closed the door and whispered, "spring apricot, you are holding it at the door."


    Spring apricot smell speech, busy to guard the door.


    Li asked Qiuli, "is the window closed?"


    Qiuli said: "getting up early is already closed! Besides, our windows are small, and they are only two tiles big. Children can''t get in! "


    After hearing this, Li went to the corner of the wall, took the broken wooden box off the floor, took a brick off the wall, and took a bag out of it.


    Can orange exclaim: "yo! Where is the money hidden? "


    Li Shi "shush" a way: "fortunately I took money out of the box last night!"


    Qiuli said: "even if my mother doesn''t take it out, I''m not afraid. The thief didn''t come in! The doors and windows are solid. They can''t get in if they''re locked! "


    "They? Who are they? "


    Qiuli snorted: "who else? I just wondered why the two aunts disappeared all of a sudden. Who knows they came back to do something sneaky! "


    Li said hastily, "don''t talk nonsense! We have no evidenceQiuli sniffed: "do you still need evidence? Even our half pot of porridge was stolen. Who else can do this whole apricot blossom village except the second aunt? "


    But Qiuli really wronged Shi this time. Porridge is indeed Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong eat right, but Shi did not know. In Houdong, she heard the second lady talking about the separation that day. She was angry and ashamed. She immediately left her three children and rushed back to the Zhao family home to complain to Zhang.


    Xianrong and his two younger sisters continued to stand there and listen. When they heard that there was so much silver in the uncle''s house, they looked at each other and sneaked back secretly. They went to the uncle''s house even if they didn''t want to.


    The door of the courtyard was locked, and they couldn''t get in. When they were annoyed, Qiu Rongxi said, "the back wall of their house seems to have collapsed! Shall we climb in? "


    Three people hit it off, immediately around to the back, climbing into the wall. It''s a pity that uncle''s house is locked. They can''t get in. It''s a pity that they have so much money! Proud and angry and hate, always want to take something to vent! See the courtyard that four long vegetable field, raise foot will step on.


    Qiuping quickly grabbed him and advised him: "second brother, don''t step on their vegetable field, so as not to leave footprints. I can''t make it clear when I look back. Why don''t we go into the kitchen and have a look? "


    After hearing this, Xianrong took the lead in pushing open the kitchen door. He saw that there was no rice bowl except a pile of firewood in it. He could not help but scolded: "who is this family? Even the rice bowl has been moved into the house? "


    Qiu Rong doesn''t believe that he can''t get any benefits, so he checks them one by one.


    She revealed the first big pot - no, the soup pot on the stove - no, the shallow pot of cooking - no!


    Qiu Rong said, "how can they have so many pots?"


    Qiu Ping sniffed: "it''s all given away by other people''s families. Why should we envy? " During the conversation, she personally uncovered the last small aluminum pot. In their home, such small aluminum pots are usually used for cooking porridge - wow! There is half a pot of porridge in the pot!


    Qiu Ping said happily, "well, there''s porridge! Why don''t we eat? "


    Qiu Rong said contemptuously: "elder sister, I''m afraid to drink porridge at home! Come and have a drink at their house? "


    Qiuping put her nose close and said with a smile, "you haven''t had porridge, have you?"


    Qiu Rong was both surprised and happy when he heard the speech. He immediately picked up a big spoon and took a big spoon of porridge to drink.


    It''s really porridge! Sweet and soft!


    When Xianrong heard that there was porridge to eat, he snatched the spoon from Qiurong''s hand and said, "I''ll try!"


    Qiu Rong reluctantly let go.


    Qiuping see Xianrong drink, he has a way to learn, from his hands took a big spoon, also scooped a big spoon of porridge to eat.


    Xianrong is happy to eat. He is robbed of the spoon for no reason. Haosheng is angry and shouts, "shiqiuping, how dare you grab the food from me?"


    Qiuping did not give in: "second brother, I found this porridge! What are you doing with me? Besides, why don''t you scold me again? It''s a waste of time. When they come back, we''ll have nothing to eat! "


    Xianrong listens and has to bear it. When Qiuping finishes eating, he hands it to Qiurong. Qiurong also finishes eating. Then he grabs it and scoops up a full spoon.


    Brother and sister three take turns to eat a pot of porridge, know no more gain, this just Shi ran to the door of the hospital.


    At the door, Qiu Ping said, "well, the door is locked. How can we get out?"


    Xianrong said in a thick voice: "why can''t you get out? That lock is not much thicker than a twig! Look at me Then he took a few steps back, rushed forward, and put his foot on the door - and the door really opened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Qiuping Qiurong said with a smile: "second brother is so powerful!"


    Xianrong said, "what is this?"


    Three people swaggered out of the door, Xianrong saw the small lock hanging on the door looked very good, easily put into the pocket.


    Qiurong followed Xianrong admiringly and said with a smile, "second brother, how are you doing?"


    "Of course," he said


    Qiuping takes a few steps, thinks about it and goes back to close the gate.


    On the other side of the old house, Shi ignored the three children when they came back from the outside. He only talked about the second wife''s fault in front of Zhang, and also told a lot about Li''s husband and wife''s right and wrong.


    What "a big family secretly won''t tell us if they make money behind our back. It''s a shame for outsiders to tell us!"


    Then he said, "my sister-in-law is very proud now! One shot is ten taels of silver! Three wenches that short-lived ghost is no more, unexpectedly promised to give the whole village a person to send a Jin what ''melon''! I don''t know what that melon stick is? What is it made of? It is said that ten Wen is a Jin! "


    After hearing this, Zhang was angry and said, "Li Wanguo is really against heaven! There are also three maidens who are short-lived. Why should they send things to other people in the village? "


    Shi said quickly: "no! Although we have separated the family, this sister-in-law is your daughter-in-law after all! She earned money as a daughter-in-law. She didn''t want to be filial to her father-in-law. Instead, she went to rent the wasteland! That''s all. She even allowed the short-lived ghost of the third girl to send money to the whole village - "


    when Zhang didn''t listen, he was furious:" what?! And send money to the whole village? "


    Shi Shi said, "isn''t it money to send melon sticks?"


    Zhang was relieved to hear that.


    Shi Shi said quickly: "Niang, the melon sticks are worth a lot of money! What''s the difference between sending melon sticks and money to other people? Why don''t you send the money to xiaojingniang, your old man? "


    Zhang thought deeply and asked, "second sister-in-law, what do you say to do?"


    Shi''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "if we don''t go to their house later, and let my sister-in-law pay money to honor you in front of everyone?"


    Zhang hesitated: "so? So I''m afraid it''s not very good, right? After all, there are so many people... "


    Shi said quickly: "it''s good to have more talents! There are so many people that we can make sense of it! "


    Zhang asked coldly, "why? What are we doing? "


    Shi Shi said: "Oh! Mother, I didn''t say you. Aren''t you smart? How did you get confused at this moment? "


    Zhang is not happy: "you say I am confused?"


    Shi said with a smile: "you are my mother-in-law! It''s natural for you to teach your daughter-in-law a lesson, let alone a little silver. When you arrive at your sister-in-law''s house, she will pay Li Zheng, and you can take the opportunity to ask her to hand over this month''s filial piety money. You said, in front of so many people, sister-in-law refused? I have to give you one or two hundred Wen, even one or two liang of silver! "


    Hearing this, Zhang was so elated that he quickly bounced his butt from the chair and said in a shrill voice, "let''s go now!"


    Shi Shi grabbed her and said with a smile: "Niang, it''s not urgent! When they come back, it''s not too late for us to go again! Don''t we know that the two families are so close, and that a large group of them have come back? "


    Zhang listened to the reason, then said with a smile: "this time all listen to you!"


    After a while, I heard the hustle and bustle of voices. Shi stood on tiptoe at the gate of the courtyard. It was really Li''s gang! He went in and said with a smile, "mother, my sister-in-law is back!"


    After hearing this, Zhang straightened his collar, raised his hair and temples, and walked out of the door with great strides. When she walked, the wind was on her feet, and she seemed to be full of boundless fighting spirit and determination. This trip is obviously unreasonable, but it just let her out of the "look up and laugh to go out, our generation is not Penghao people" momentum.


    Shi Shi follows behind her, the corner of the mouth can''t help but raise. She walked a few steps, found that several children did not follow, and cried out: "Xianrong? Qiu Ping? "Qiu Rong?"


    Xianrong was impatient and asked, "what do you do?"


    Shi Shi said with a smile, "grandma and I are going to your uncle''s house. Will you go?"


    Xianrong said: "we won''t go. We''ll sleep in the room for a while."


    Qiulan ran out of the room after hearing the words: "Niang, I want to go to my uncle''s house!"


    Shi Shi looked at Qiulan in disgust and thought, "if it wasn''t for this little hoof, how could I be so miserable at night?" So he said, "what are you going to do? Just go on, go on, and finally live in their house


    Qiulan was overjoyed when she heard that her mother seemed very angry. She quickly restrained her smile and asked timidly, "mother, can I live in my uncle''s house?"


    Shi''s way: "if their family is willing to accept you, you''d better live in their family from now on!"


    Qiu Rong in the room listened and said: "Niang! No way! Don''t Qiulan have to work? Where can I live with my uncle? "


    Shi Shi scolded: "what can she do when she is only five years old?" After a second thought, he said, "well, you''ll be at home during the day, and you''ll go to their house at night to sleep well." After that, he twisted his waist and left.Qiulan is so happy that she hasn''t been to uncle''s for a long time! Busy closely behind her mother.


    Here, Li led his three daughters out of the door, sat down at the table, and was about to give the money to Jiang Lizheng --


    Zhang''s gloomy voice rang out: "wait a minute!"


    Li was shocked, looked at the door and asked: "Niang, is it you? Come in and sit down After that, I got up and asked him to come out.


    But orange is afraid of a long night and dreams a lot. She rushes to Li''s side and says, "mother, give the money to Li Zheng''s grandfather!"


    Li was stunned. Before she could react, Qiuli had taken her purse and put it directly into Jiang Lizheng''s hand. He said with a smile, "grandfather Lizheng, you have put it away!"


    Zhang''s face changed greatly with anger. She approached her step by step and reached for the purse. However, with a sneer, she pretended to fall down and threw herself into Chiang''s arms. "Ouch, ouch!" she yelled, "I''m afraid I twisted my foot!"


    Li was very worried. He quickly pulled Ke Cheng up from Jiang Lizheng and asked, "well, how can I twist my foot?"


    But orange blinked, Li didn''t know, so he was about to inquire carefully, when he heard Qiuli shouting: "three younger sisters! What''s the matter with you? Twisted foot? Oh, no! Third sister''s feet are swollen like steamed bread. I''m afraid she''s going to see a doctor again! "


    As soon as Zhang heard the word "see doctor", he was very angry. Then he gave a cold hum and said sarcastically: "Miss''s body, servant girl''s life! I''ll always see the doctor. Are you your father''s ticket holder? "


    Can orange false cry way: "Niang, I am very painful!"


    Qiuli pulled Jiang Lizheng''s sleeve and said, "Lizheng grandfather, my third sister twisted her foot. I''m afraid our family has no time to entertain you. I''m really sorry!"


    Jiang Li stood up with his money bag in his hand and asked Ke Cheng, "does it matter? Why don''t you come with me, Qiuli, and I''ll give you a bottle of medicinal wine to wipe the orange? "


    Qiuli said quickly: "I dare not bother my grandfather. My second daughter-in-law also has some medicine wine. I''ll go back to the second daughter-in-law''s house to borrow it. After all, their home is much closer! "


    Jiang Lizheng listened, and he stopped insisting. He nodded to Zhao Changfu and left.


    Zhao Changfu sat stupidly, but before he could react, Zhang slapped him and said angrily, "I''ll kill you a disobedient son!"


    Qiuli see father was hit, where can I? Asked: "grandma, why do you want to hit my father?"


    Zhang said, "what do I have to do with you when I beat my son?"


    Qiuli said: "why don''t you have anything to do with me? Grandma, your son is my father! When you are a girl and see your father beaten, can you pretend that it''s none of your business? "


    Zhang was so angry that he was stunned that he said, "it''s nothing to do with you anyway! Go away! I have something to ask your father


    Zhao Changfu didn''t understand why my mother was so angry. He quickly got up to give up his seat and asked her, "mother, why are you here?"


    Zhang asked: "why, can''t I come?"


    In addition to Zhao Changfu''s family, there are three eldest brothers and two eldest brothers in the house, as well as several people from the village. Now after listening to Zhang''s words, he quickly advised: "his fourth aunt, don''t get angry, have something to say!"


    Zhao Changfu said: "of course, Niang can come. She can come whenever she wants!"


    Zhang Shi cold hum a, way: "I hear your family made a lot of money?"


    Zhao Changfu embarrassed way: "Niang listen to who say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Zhang said: "if you don''t tell me, naturally someone will tell me. You just need to answer me, are you really making money? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "where did you make any money? However, Ke Cheng and Qiu Li made a snack called "guatiao" and sold it in the town. Fortunately, they made some money... "


    Zhang raised his ears and asked, "what is a melon stick? What is it made of? How do you do it? "


    Zhao Changfu was about to answer, Li said before he opened his mouth: "Niang, why do you ask this?"


    Zhang said, "I asked my son, not you! What are you mixing in? "


    Li Shi is not annoyed, just smile: "Niang, you are my mother-in-law, you talk with my husband, how can I pretend to ignore?"


    Zhang Shi sneers: "how? You know I''m your mother-in-law''s? I thought you thought I was dead! "


    Li said, "look what your mother said? Who doesn''t know that you are my mother-in-law in the whole Xinghua village? Don''t you mean to put me in an unfilial position by saying this now? "


    "You are unfilial," Zhang said


    Li asked: "mother, tell me how unfilial I am?"


    Zhang said: "you instigate your husband to separate the family -"


    the second wife said in a hurry: "fourth aunt, what are you saying? When you were separated, my second uncle and I were present, but you and my fourth uncle advocated separation at that time! As for the reason for the separation, does aunt four want me to say it again in front of everyone? "


    Zhang knew that the reason for the separation was irrefutable, so he had to stare at the second eldest daughter-in-law and say, "if you make money, you will not be filial to your parents in law!"


    Li said: "yesterday I bought a piece of lard and came back to boil lard. I boiled half a pot of lard I asked Chunxing to give you a bowl. Did she not? If she doesn''t send it, it''s my goddaughter''s helplessness. I''ll make amends with my mother here. "


    The third lady asked, "what? Spring apricot, didn''t you send a bowl to your grandparents? "


    Qiuli said: "how dare you not send it? My elder sister gave it to me! It was a blue and white porcelain bowl. My grandmother saw it and said it was beautiful. She didn''t let my elder sister bring it back! There are only five bowls in my family. Grandma buckled that bowl. I can only take turns eating with my three younger sisters! "


    After listening to Qiuli''s words, everyone stared at Zhang, as if to say: "look at her ability to open her eyes and tell lies!"


    Zhang''s face turned red and white, and he said to himself, "is it enough for you to give me a bowl of pig ointment? When your big house has a way to make money, why don''t you give it to your brothers? "


    With a sneer from the bottom of his heart, Li thought to himself, "finally get to the point!" But without changing his face, he asked: "what does Niang mean? Where do I have brothers? My brothers are all in Taohua village! "


    Zhang said angrily, "it''s said that when you get married, your husband will follow your son. Since you are married to the Zhao family, you should also regard your brother-in-law as your brother! Now that you''ve made money, how can you just watch the second family eat bran food? "


    Li said faintly: "Niang, when we separated, you and dad only gave us five liters of rice and five liters of glutinous rice flour in the big room. Now that the five liters of rice have been finished, we can only eat glutinous rice flour tomorrow! Don''t Niang and ER Shu know that our family has only five liters of rice? Why don''t you send us some rice? "


    Zhang said, "aren''t you rich? Now that you have money, buy rice! Why wait for me to send it to you? "


    Li said, "where do we have money?"


    Zhang''s airway: "still say no money?! Look, you bought lard yesterday, and today you rent land with cash! How dare you say you have no money? "


    Li said: "my mother knows that our big house is only divided into half an acre of good paddy field, and the remaining acre is in the back hole -"


    the second mother''s voice rang at the right time: "it''s not! Five people in your family, only half an acre of good paddy field, where is enough to eat? Back hole is a place where birds don''t lay eggs. If you can receive a load of rice, you have to recite Buddhism! "


    Zhang couldn''t help but stare at the second lady again and said, "you What are you mixing in? "


    The second wife snorted and did not speak.


    Li continued: "Changfu and I thought that since our family didn''t have the money to rent a good field, we should take out all our wealth and rent the land in Houdong. If the weather is poor and we have a little harvest, we won''t starve to death. But now, for this matter, my mother has come to our house to ask for punishment! "


    "Anyway, since you have the money to rent the land, you should pay me back the money you owe me," Zhang said


    Li''s strange way: "Niang, when do I owe you money?"


    Zhang said: "the three Liang silver --"


    the second lady "ha ha" laughed twice and said: "fourth aunt, you still have the face to carry the three Liang silver --"


    after hearing this, Zhang suddenly thought of Qiuli''s broken hand, so she had to spit out two tones and left angrily!


    The crowd asked, "four aunts? What do you mean by three liang of silver? "


    Zhang said angrily, "what are you doing? One by one, I''m full! Cat and mouse, mind your own business Then he turned around and left. She was born thin and thin, with a slender back. Now she went away, looking very miserable and lonely.Can orange see, unexpectedly involuntarily gave birth to a trace of sympathy, busy shake head, secretly told himself: "old woman today find accept, broken mouth don''t know the way back.". He came back from the ups and downs and went to dig his own grave by mistake. Hold on, hold on! When she is a partridge


    Seeing that Zhang couldn''t get good, Shi knew that if Qiuli''s hand nagged out, he would have no good fruit to eat, so he had to go out with Zhang.


    The rest of Qiulan stood there, looking at this and that, stamping her feet and biting her lips, so she had to go out with her.


    Seeing that Zhang came suddenly and left in a hurry, everyone couldn''t understand. They all looked at each other and asked, "what''s wrong with aunt four?"


    The second lady said with a smile, "ignore her. The fourth aunt is like that. She can do whatever she wants."


    So when the matter was not mentioned, they asked Li: "what is the purpose of the 30 mu land?"


    Li said hastily: "still pondering! Chang Fu said, "it''s good to grow vegetables..."


    After hearing this, some people said, "grow vegetables? Water shortage! Where is it going to work? "


    A man said, "it''s not impossible. Go to the mountain to get water."


    Other people listened and said, "what are you talking about? How can you go up the mountain of Houdong? Spit on it


    That person vomited mouth saliva busily, hands close ten way: "have strange Mo strange!"


    The second lady came to look at Ke Cheng''s ankle and said with a smile: "little girl, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of ghosts! How dare you play a ghost in front of your second wife


    Orange can be caught on the spot, very shy, busy way: "Er Niang, how dare I play a ghost in front of you? But I learned from my second sister. "


    Qiuli listened to her and glared at her. She said, "do you have Dieda liquor in your mother''s family? I want to lend it to my third sister! Why don''t I go with you now? I''ll cook later! "


    After hearing this, everyone knew that Qiuli was asking for a guest, so they all left.


    When Zhao Changfu saw that someone had left, he thought of his mother''s angry appearance just now. He was very unhappy, so he didn''t even say a word.


    How could Li not know what was on his mind? But she didn''t care. Zhao Changfu, such a unreliable mother on the stall, didn''t know how to hide and tuck in, and wanted to tell her everything! This man is hopeless!


    At lunch, Li and his three daughters were talking and laughing. Zhao Changfu, with a gloomy face, picked up two bowls of porridge, put down the bowl and went straight into the room.


    Can orange want to say a few jokes to reconcile the atmosphere, Qiuli but secretly step on her feet, low voice way: "pay attention to him. Just let dad understand. That''s his mother. We can''t help him! "


    But orange thought: "this is too cruel?"


    Qiuli seemed to see through her heart, and said in a low voice: "this kind of thing will only become more and more chaotic. You have to let dad clearly realize what kind of mother grandma is! When he makes it clear one by one and knows who is the best person for him now, he will know which people he should cherish at that time


    Li also felt that Qiuli''s words were reasonable, so he said quietly: "your father is upset! It''s just that I can''t help him. After all, I have comforted him for so many years, and I am really tired and tired. From today on, let''s let him know for himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Spring apricot bite lip way: "Niang, dad so good can Ling."


    Qiuli disapproved of the way: "poor is only temporary, after Dad understand, the heart will be free! I''ll tell you, don''t try to go in and make dad happy! "


    But orange can''t help admiring her eight year old second sister more and more. She''s very reasonable in analyzing problems. She doesn''t have to be rude, but she can make each other angry! This kind of person, if put in his own time, might be the gold medal host!


    Orange can smile, said: "I listen to the second sister!"


    Only spring apricot couldn''t bear to bite her lips, thinking: "father is too poor!"


    The next day, all five members of the orange family came out, carrying hoes and shovels, and came to the back hole bravely. Everyone said: "go to the farm to make cattle!" Farm is a new name for Houdong.


    Thirty three mu of land is not as simple as the four long land in the courtyard. What''s more, this field has been abandoned for more than ten years?


    So orange plan to pull up the weeds in the field, and then turn over the ground.


    The three sisters are responsible for weeding, and Li''s husband and wife are responsible for digging the ground.


    Fortunately, Zhao Changfu is a good farmer. He waves his hoe and hoes out one by one.


    The whole family has been working around the field for more than half a month.


    For most of the past half a month, they have not made any more melon sticks, and they have never been to the town.


    Qiangzi and Jianzi occasionally come to help, and the five members of the Zhao family are very grateful.


    Qiuli and Ke orange occasionally said: "three younger sister, you see our family has not suffered less in order to straighten this land. It''s just Grandfather and second uncle have nothing to do recently. Why don''t they come to help? It''s a pity that my mother borrowed a bucket of soybeans from the three women''s home a few days ago, ground the tofu, and gave them half of it! "


    Can orange way: "don''t help, don''t help! As long as our family work together, we will be able to straighten the land! You see, it''s only half a month. We''ve already turned over ten mu of land! "


    Spring apricot also way: "two younger sister, others help us is human, don''t help us is also reasonable.". After all, the two families are separated. "


    Qiuli snorted: "when we need help, we say ''it''s human to help you, but it''s reasonable not to help you''! Why do we always score half of them when we have delicious food? We''ve finished our rice and glutinous rice flour. Why don''t we see them borrow some to eat? Instead, the third lady gave half a bag of rice to me. My mother wanted to pay me, but she didn''t follow me! He said that he would not return it until our family cut the rice! "


    Spring apricot language plug, had to say: "I say you! In a word, the third sister is right. As long as our family works together, we will be able to straighten up the land! "


    But orange also said with a smile: "exactly! It''s only the first step, the second step. We need to persuade our parents to dig a ditch, and then dig an underground river, so as to bring down all the mountain springs. When we have spring water, we can grow vegetables, melons and so on


    Spring apricot nodded, no longer speak, low head, only shovel at the foot of the grass.


    Tired of hoeing, Li straightened up, put his hands on the hoe pole, looked at his three daughters from a distance, and sighed softly.


    Zhao Changfu asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Li said: "it''s hard for children! May is almost over. It''s hot and sunny. We haven''t even had the Dragon Boat Festival Not to mention eating zongzi. Alas! It''s difficult for them to follow us to the fields at dusk every day, and they can deal with it by eating a few sweet potatoes at noon. When I got home at night, I was tired and had nothing to eat, except sweet potato porridge... "


    Zhao Changfu said: "a few days ago, I ate fried bean curd with pig oil paste! It''s delicious. "


    Li did not take Zhao Changfu''s words, but said: "fortunately, Ke Cheng suggested planting vegetables. We planted four long vegetables in our hospital, so we don''t have to eat wild vegetables any more! You don''t have to spend time picking wild vegetables And so many cucumbers It''s good to be a snack. " Speaking of this, Li suddenly remembered that Ke Cheng secretly picked a cucumber in the courtyard last night. What do you want to do with her? She didn''t say anything, just laughed. After picking the cucumbers, I hid in the room with my two sisters. I didn''t know what I was doing. I didn''t come out for dinner until a long time. I have to pay attention to it tonight!


    Here Qiuli complains again: "three younger sister, these days can tan me a lot!" She pulled the headband that wrapped her face and sighed: "it''s very hot to wrap the headband, but it''s also very dry if you don''t wrap it! How annoying


    But orange said with a smile: "second sister, you have to bear with it! I''ll tell you, it''s good to apply cucumber to your face! Let''s apply it for ten or eight days in a row to make sure your face is as watery and white as before


    Qiuli said suspiciously: "are you serious? Then I''ll try again tonight! "


    Just then, a woman''s voice came from Tian''s side: "but orange? Qiuli? Zhao''s sister-in-law? "


    Can orange listen to true, busy stand up, saw the field side, Jianzi brother with a good-looking young woman is coming here. Go close, can orange just see that it is to buy the week elder sister of guatiao unexpectedly!


    She quickly jumped up and waved: "brother Jianzi, sister Zhou, I''m here!" Then he called out, "elder sister, second sister. Don''t pull the grass yet. Let''s go and have a look! "Zhou approached, met the orange Qiuli sisters, very happy, and asked: "is this your elder sister?"


    Chun Xing nodded with a smile: "Hello, sister Zhou!"


    Zhou took the spring Apricot''s hand and said with a smile, "you three sisters are so beautiful!"


    Spring apricot smell speech, shy smile.


    Li met him there, quickly pulled Zhao Changfu over and said happily, "sister Zhou, are you here? OK. How did you come to our village? It''s a bumpy road, isn''t it? " Holding Zhou''s hand, he asked with a smile, "is your husband better?"


    When Zhou heard Li''s question, she was so happy that she would burst into tears. She put all the things she was carrying into Li''s hands and said with a smile, "OK, OK! Almost ready! I was able to get up ten days ago! Now they''re all in the shop! "


    Li blames her. How can she buy so many things? But when she heard that her husband was well, she was happy for her and said, "that''s good! That''s good! It''s true that you two should live a good life! By the way, where''s your little treasure? "


    "Xiaobao and his father are playing in the shop," Zhou said with a smile


    Qiuli suddenly asked: "sister Zhou, Xiaobao, his father is well, what about your parents in law? Where''s your uncle and his wife? Are they still hanging on? "


    Li Shi is busy to stare Qiu Li one eye, way: "you know much!"


    "Good sister-in-law, don''t talk about sister Qiuli. My little brother-in-law, they have been sent back to the countryside by my husband. As for my parents-in-law, by the way, sister Qiuli, how do you want sister Zhou to arrange them? "


    Qiuli hated the parents who were partial to seeking personal gains, so she said without hesitation, "since they love their little son''s family so much, let them go back to their hometown with their little son to provide for the aged."


    Zhou said with a smile: "no! I thought that at first, but then I thought about it. Before my husband got sick, my parents in law treated me very well and loved my son very much. Therefore, I can''t forget all their good things just because they are bad for a while, so I forgive them and still let them live in the city, but I can never treat them as my parents again in my heart! "


    Li sighed deeply and said, "who said it''s not! Which daughter-in-law has not experienced such suffering? "


    Zhao Changfu was listening in. He was very upset and said, "Wan''er, why don''t you take the guests home? I''ll just watch it here. You go back. It''s already noon. Don''t come later. I''ll clean up the field and go back later. "


    Li nodded, took Zhou''s hand and walked home slowly.


    When he got home, Jianzi left. Zhou took a seat, looked around the house and said with a smile, "it''s nice and tidy at home."


    Li Shi a smile: "this period of time busy hoeing, almost did not clean! What a mess! How clean are you


    Zhou said with a smile: "it''s neat! Although the furniture is a little less, it is well organized. I know that my sister-in-law is a person who can make a living. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Qiuli said: "sister Zhou, you come so far to praise my mother for living?"


    "I almost forgot my business," Zhou said Then he left the chair and fell to the ground, saying sincerely, "thank you, sister-in-law! Thank you


    Li was startled and helped her: "silly sister, what are you doing? Get up


    Zhou said, "if my sister-in-law hadn''t introduced Dr. he to me, I''m afraid my husband would have died already! I don''t think I can repay my sister-in-law''s great kindness. You''ll accept my thanks! "


    Where would li accept it? While winking at the spring apricot three sisters, while desperately pull her up. However, Zhou was determined to worship and refused to get up even if he died.


    Orange busy to help pull Zhou, said: "sister Zhou can be really confused, how can you not think of it?"


    Li Shi was startled. Did the little girl want to ask for payment? Busy stop her: "can orange, don''t talk nonsense!"


    But orange and Qiuli pull Zhou up, press him on the chair and sit down. They smile and say, "sister Zhou, don''t you mean Xiaobao''s father is in the shop now? You go back and tell him that we want to wholesale melon sticks to him... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Zhou said, "is that what you need to say? I came here today mainly for this. As soon as Xiaobao''s father got well, he personally picked out some gifts and asked me to come to your house to thank him. He also said that he had just recovered, and doctor he didn''t allow him to go a long way. When he got well, he would come back and thank you for your help! "


    Li said hastily, "I dare not. You are serious


    Zhou continued: "Xiaobao, his father said that you can send all the melon sticks you have in your family. It''s not easy for you to go to the town. How about that? I''ll send people to collect melon sticks every ten days in the future? "


    Qiuli was overjoyed: "that''s very kind! It''s very kind of you, sister. Sese thinks it all out! " Spring apricot is also very happy to hear, but she is gentle and quiet, not like Qiuli that overflow in the table.


    Li gave her a quick look. So Qiuli put out her tongue and stopped talking.


    Compared with the two elder sisters, orange seemed more calm. She only heard her smile and said, "sister Zhou, who are we with? It''s just that "brothers have to settle accounts." why don''t you tell me the price of the melon first? "


    Zhou chuckled and poked Ke Cheng''s forehead and said, "you are born to do business! Xiaobao''s father said, "you can sell ten Wen a kilo, and we''ll give you this price!" Then he held out two fingers.


    Can orange vent gas, extremely disappointed: "two Wen money? Too little, isn''t it? "


    Zhou''s "Puchi" a smile, said: "twenty Wen!"


    Qiuli was startled: "twenty Wen? Sister Zhou, you are kidding


    "I don''t fool people," Zhou said! Xiaobao dad said, twenty Wen and one jin! Well, I''m ashamed. Our family has been running this dry goods shop for many years, and the business has always been pretty good. But since Xiaobao''s father was ill and his brother-in-law and his wife came here, they not only made a mess of the accounts, but also owed a lot of losses Xiaobao''s father came to the store a few days ago. He is also a man of vigorous and resolute manner. When he finds out the problems, he lists them one by one in three or five days. He personally takes charge of the shop and sends his brother-in-law and others back to the countryside... "


    Qiuli couldn''t help praising: "sister Zhou, Xiaobao''s father is so fierce!"


    Zhou sighed: "you are his life-saving benefactor. He said that if he didn''t have enough money, he really wanted to give you a house."


    Li said hastily, "what is that? We just said a word! It doesn''t take much. "


    Can orange calm way: "week elder sister, you give me 20 Wen a jin?"? I won''t sell it to you! "


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou asked? Too little? Then 25 Wen a jin? "


    But orange said with a straight face: "sister Zhou! Who do you think I am? I sell only ten Wen for a Jin. I wholesale it to you, and you come to collect it. How dare I accept twenty Wen for a jin? You depend on me, seven Wen a Jin! "


    "It''s impossible," said Zhou! I can''t make it! Don''t you scold me to death when Xiao Bao''s father knows? "


    Can orange way: "either seven Wen money, or I don''t sell you!"


    Is Zhou Shi: "this..."


    Qiuli said: "elder sister Zhou, you can rely on it! I really haven''t met a businessman like you! It''s rare that we don''t sell expensive things to you, but you want expensive things? "


    Li Shi also way: "week younger sister son, you depend on can orange."


    After pondering for a long time, Zhou had to nod his head and said, "ten Wen a Jin! No less! "


    Can orange firm way: "seven Wen money a Jin!"


    "Ten Wen," said Zhou


    Two people stalemate for a long time, Qiuli finally couldn''t help it, said: "eight Wen money, eight Wen money, one step back, no more, no less!"


    Can orange and Zhou Shi look at each other, hit high five: "clinch a deal!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Zhou''s busy will bring gifts out, the first to take out is three sets of green clothes, are the same style, look like that is the size of the spring apricot sisters three. Zhou compared the top clothes to Chunxing and said, "I don''t know if the size is right Apricot, why don''t you go in and have a try? "When did spring apricot see such good clothes? So he didn''t dare to take it. Li said with a smile, "sister Zhou asked you to try, so you go into the room to try."


    Qiuli can orange two see, busy also a person took a suit of clothes, a person took a spring apricot hand, said with a smile: "let''s go in together!"


    Zhou said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you three children are really sensible!"


    "Is that right?" Li said? The children of the poor are in charge of the family early! "


    Zhou said with a smile, "my sister-in-law teaches me well. You are a man with a future fortune." Then he took out the gifts one by one.


    Yaozhu, Beigu, Yugan, longan, Lichi, preserved apricot, persimmon, vermicelli, Yuzhu and Jinzhen are all rare things that Li can only see during the Spring Festival. In addition, there is a large piece of streaky pork and several big meat bones


    Li''s eyes were straight, and he murmured, "sister Zhou, if only you had come here and bought so many things How much does it cost? How dare I accept it? It''s serious to take it back quickly


    Zhou said with a smile, "who would take the gifts back? Isn''t that shameful? "


    "But How dare I accept so much? It costs you a lot


    Zhou waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing! As long as Xiaobao''s father gets better and runs the shop, how much money can''t we make in the future? My sister-in-law and Qiuli sisters are the saviors of our family! What is my gift? Keep it Then he took out a box of black things which were pressed at the bottom and put them into Li''s hand. He said with a smile, "sister-in-law, this is a good thing! All these things don''t add up to the value of this box of things! "


    Li''s startled, dare not answer, just asked her: "what is this?"


    Zhou said: "this is the donkey hide gelatin that doctor he brought back from Beijing! Doctor he said that his sister-in-law''s face was yellow. It should be due to lack of blood gas. Maybe she was tired out during the confinement You stewed to eat, the most tonic! Doctor he said that as long as the sister-in-law ate this box of donkey hide gelatin, they would definitely have another brother in less than half a year! I paid a lot of money to buy it from Dr. he! Doctor he is a very interesting person. Maybe he wants to try my friendship with his sister-in-law and your family... "


    Li blushed and sighed: "no, I''ve had three daughters in a row. My mother-in-law never gave me a good look. She gave birth to three children. Except for apricot, it was better. She worked day and night in the last two times. She did all the nursing, diaper changing and getting up all by herself! Isn''t he tired out? "


    Zhou was surprised and said, "sister-in-law, your mother-in-law didn''t wait on your baby?"


    Li said, "where have you ever served? If my mother-in-law had served me, I would not be so disheartened. I just want to separate as soon as possible. "


    Zhou sighed: "no! When I was a girl, my mother said to me, "when a woman is in confinement, she will be grateful for her good treatment all her life; but if she is not good, she will also hate her all her life."


    Li said, "yes! I just remember it, so it''s always hard for me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Zhou said: "so my mother-in-law treated me very well in those years! Maybe that''s why I didn''t listen to Xiaobao''s words and sent them back to the countryside. "


    Li sighed: "sister Zhou, you are a good child. You know what you''re doing. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law will know your heart sooner or later. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether they know or not," Zhou said. I just want my family to be healthy and safe


    Just then, the three spring apricot sisters came out in their new clothes.


    Zhou''s and Li''s both felt that their eyes lit up and said with one voice: "it''s so beautiful!"


    Zhou said: "good sister-in-law, you really can live! You three girls - I''ve never seen a better looking girl! This figure, this eyebrow, this mouth Tut Tut, I have a dry goods shop in my home. I''ve seen a lot of girls. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a little beauty! Especially Xinger, you see, this small body is well developed, the chest is the chest, the waist is the waist - "


    spring apricot heard Zhou''s words, already red face, that end will be buried under the neck.


    Compared with the spring apricot, autumn pear and orange are more generous.


    I saw Qiuli outspread her arms and compared them with Ke Cheng. This one said, "third sister, you see, my hand is longer than you!"


    Can orange dissatisfaction way: "second elder sister, you are older than me two years good!"


    Qiuli said, "third sister, your belt Why did you embroider one What flower? "


    Can orange ask again: "second elder sister, what is embroidered on your belt is pear flower?"? What about the elder sister? Elder sister is apricot flower? Then mine is - "


    Zhou said with a smile:" your nature is orange flower! "


    Spring apricot autumn pear listen to, busy together to see orange belt, said with a smile: "the original orange flower is like this?"


    But orange''s focus is not here, only asked with a smile: "sister Zhou, have you seen orange flower?"


    "There is an orange tree in my backyard," Zhou said with a smile


    But orange was overjoyed and asked, "are you serious? Sister Zhou didn''t coax me? Ha ha, I want to plant orange tree! Sister, tell me quickly, where did you buy this orange tree? "


    Zhou thought about it and said, "I don''t know. When I ask my mother-in-law, I heard that she planted this orange tree many years ago."


    When Li saw that it was too late, he wanted to cook dinner for Zhou to eat and then go back. "No, I can''t go back after dinner," he said


    Can orange ask: "elder sister Zhou, how did you just come over?"


    Zhou said with a smile, "I drove the carriage, but the coachman went to the next village and said that he wanted to get something from a relative of his family. He would come back to pick me up later."


    Li said, "it''s not sure when he will come back, is it? Why don''t I cook now? " He added: "sister Zhou, you bought so much meat I''m worried! I''m afraid it''s too hot to let go! "


    Zhou said with a smile: "if you can''t put it away, you''ll eat it all! Or pickle it? Or share the family''s relatives


    After hearing this, Li took the pork to the kitchen, cut three pieces with a knife, and put them through with straw rope. He asked Qiuli to send one to the third uncle''s house, Kecheng to send one to the second uncle''s house, and Chunxing to the old people''s home.


    Orange can listen to the arrangement of the mother, without saying a word, picked up the meat and left.


    Qiuli said: "mother, do you still send it to grandma''s house? Doesn''t she care about our family''s things? Hum


    Li said, "why do you care so much? Go ahead, go ahead and send it to the third uncle''s house. "


    Qiuli listened, carrying meat, muttering away.


    Spring apricot looked at Zhou''s smile, said: "sister Zhou, excuse me." Then he picked up the meat and went out.


    But orange sent the meat to the second uncle''s house, and the second aunt asked again. Can orange said: "half a month ago, when I was selling melon sticks in the town, I met sister Zhou. It happened that someone in my family was ill and couldn''t find a good doctor. My mother took her to the hospital where my second sister was treated. Coincidentally, doctor he in the hospital really cured her husband! Sister Zhou was very polite. She bought a large piece of meat to thank her. My mother refused, but sister Zhou wanted to give it away. My mother had no choice but to accept it... "


    The second daughter-in-law said with a smile: "look, your mother is polite! Just keep it for yourself. Why did Baba send it here? "


    Can orange smile way: "Niang said, the weather is hot, meat put not a few days, as we eat well."


    Two big Niang also no longer polite, the happy face open took, and grabbed a big sugar to let can orange take home.


    It''s also a common saying that Qiuli should be sent to the three women''s homes.


    Just to spring apricot side but not so easy.


    Say spring apricot carrying meat to the old courtyard, Zhang met her, angrily asked: "what are you doing here?"


    Spring apricot to hide behind the meat out, said: "grandma, this is my mother let me send you."


    Zhang Shi stares at an eye to ask: "did your mother go to town to buy meat to eat again? How greedy! Isn''t it true that all the money has been used to rent land? Where did you get the money to buy meat? "Spring apricot busy way: "this is not my mother bought."


    Zhang said, "it''s amazing! Didn''t you buy it? It must have been stolen


    Spring apricot waved her hand and said, "what did grandma say? My mother won''t steal! It''s from someone else! "


    Zhang sneered: "what good has your mother done? Will someone send her meat? "


    Spring apricot will Li introduced doctor he to Zhou''s husband to see a doctor again, said: "sister Zhou is very polite, mother had to accept. Seeing the hot weather, my mother divided the meat into four portions. We ate one at home and sent another to grandma. "


    Zhang suddenly asked: "you wait! Four? Then there are two more for whom? "


    "Spring apricot replied:" two aunts, three aunts have


    Zhang was furious when he heard the words: "the black sheep''s daughter-in-law! Are you great? Did you learn to send meat to other people? See if I don''t teach her a lesson! " After that, he snatched the meat from the spring apricot and hung it on the hook at the kitchen door. He rushed out to find Li''s theory.


    Spring apricot scared not light, there are guests at home! Grandma rushes in like this, doesn''t she scare the guests to death? Busy and desperate, he grabbed her and yelled at the room where his family had lived before: "Xianrong! There''s meat to eat! Qiu ping! Qiu Rong, come out quickly


    Xianrong three listen to, even don''t wear shoes, rushed out.


    When Zhang saw them rush out, he had to take down the meat, protect it in his arms and say, "don''t rob anyone! Make half tonight, save half for tomorrow! "


    Qiuping nununuzui said, "grandma, it''s so hot that it won''t taste good until tomorrow."


    Zhang glared at her and said, "don''t eat if it''s not delicious! Small hoof, do you think it''s delicious with meat? Can you say that again? Again, don''t want to eat tonight! "


    Qiuping is afraid to speak.


    Spring apricot took the opportunity to slip.


    Li made a big table of good dishes at home and was eating. When Zhou''s coachman, he Bo, arrived, he quickly invited him to the table.


    After a boisterous meal, Zhou got on the bus and left. Before getting on the bus, he said that he would ask the coachman to come and collect the melon sticks tomorrow. He asked Ke Cheng to make 30 jin of melon sticks first and left a ding of silver.


    There are at least five liang of Li''s silver! He was scared and refused to accept it.


    Zhou said with a smile, "sister-in-law, just take it! This is the deposit, and the goods will be deducted in the future! " Then he got on the bus and left.


    Li had to put the silver in his arms. He went into the house and counted the gifts Zhou had brought. He also picked out a bag of preserved apricots and a bag of persimmons for Jiang Lizheng to send to him. It was a kind of thanks to him.


    In the evening, Zhao Changfu just rushed home.


    Li said, "why did you come back so late? Don''t you know there are guests at home? "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "isn''t this guest entertained by you and the children? I just want to do a good job in the field... "


    Li said: "you are the head of the family! You don''t have to entertain? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "the children are much better than me in entertaining guests! I can''t speak... "


    Li''s helpless smile, had to say: "just, just! You can farm well! Wash your hands and eat


    Zhao Changfu said: "my hands are not dirty..."


    Can orange way: "daddy still say not dirty?"? Look, your hands are full of mud. Tut Tut, it''s so black! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "is the soil dirty? The soil is not dirty! It''s fragrant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Qiuli uncovers the bamboo cover on the table (a common cover in the south, woven with bamboo strips, most of which are used to cover the food on the table). As soon as it is uncovered, the smell of the food gets into Zhao Changfu''s nose.


    When he was about to ask, he heard Qiuli say: "does Dad say that the earth is fragrant? How about eating earth? Don''t eat this meal, either


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu had to turn around and wash his hands with the basin of water on the bamboo shelf at the door. He was about to eat.


    But orange frowned: "Dad, you have to rub it carefully! Rub your hands clean to eat! "


    Zhao Changfu had no choice but to rub it carefully again. He raised his head and asked, "is this the head office?"


    Orange nodded with a smile and saw that he was about to wipe his hand on him. He stopped him quickly: "Dad! There is a piece of cloth beside the bamboo frame! You have to wipe your hands with that cloth! "


    Zhao Changfu had to wipe his hand, then looked at Ke Cheng and asked, "is that ok?"


    Can orange smile: "OK! Dad, hurry to eat


    Zhao Changfu was able to sit down and eat.


    Li Shi way: "see you two sisters toss your father!"


    Can orange way: "who tossed dad?"? Don''t we do that for Dad? Clean body will be good! If you eat without washing your hands and eat dirty things in your stomach, isn''t it a disease? "


    Li thought about it, and felt that Ke Cheng was right. He just said, "you have more reason! By the way, you just sent the preserved apricot and persimmon. What did grandfather Li Zheng say? "


    Qiuli said, "what else can I say? It''s just a refusal and a thank you. But Li Zheng''s grandfather''s two children -- "


    Li said:" two children? What child? If people have high seniority, you have to call them "uncle, aunt!"


    Qiuli smell speech, very not happy way: "they are no older than me a few years old! Do you mean to be my uncle and aunt


    Li said, "what''s the shame? Who makes people more senior? It''s you, let''s call someone else''s child, carefully, they say you don''t have a tutor! "


    Qiuli had to reluctantly way: "that uncle and aunt can like those two packages of things! I won''t let go


    "That''s good," Li said with a smile


    Qiuli asked: "why don''t you let us send meat to Lizheng''s grandfather''s house? But send this preserved apricot persimmon? "


    Can orange smile: "second elder sister, Niang this is'' throw in his favor ''! Although Li Zheng''s grandfather doesn''t eat much meat, his two children, uncle and aunt, are the center of his family. Let''s send meat to them. Uncle and aunt don''t like it, and Li Zheng''s grandfather is not happy. Instead, they sent some rare dried fruits to make their two treasures happy. Only grandfather Lizheng really got our love. It''s not in vain that he asked us to pay the rent of the other ten years in installments! In addition, when we measured the land, it was clearly 33 mu. Grandfather Li Zheng only wrote 30 mu. He gave us three mu! Such a great favor, we will have to pay it back slowly in the future! "


    Li was startled and said, "my God! But orange, my mother didn''t think so much. Niang just thought that the two children of their family were picky, meat and vegetables couldn''t get into their eyes, so she wanted you to send the preserved apricot and persimmon. I''m sorry you think so much. I''m really convinced you! "


    But orange said with a smile: "mother doesn''t have to obey me. Mother just need to tell me: am I right


    Li nodded: "yes, yes!" Zhao Changfu, who was also buried in the meal, asked: "do you think we have a daughter like crystal heart?"


    With rice in his mouth, Zhao Changfu muttered, "what are you talking about? How can you change it? "


    Can orange busy way: "is not! Dad is right! What are you talking about? " Then he said, "Dad, I want to go to the back mountain!"


    "What?" Zhao Changfu almost spewed out the food in his mouth and asked, "what did you say? Back hill? Are you crazy


    Can orange a serious way: "Dad, I''m not crazy! I thought about it today, there is no ghost in this world! As for the babies crying I guess it''s the cry of some kind of fish. "


    Li Shi doubts a way: "fish cry?"


    But orange nodded and said, "that''s right! I heard doctor he say that there is a kind of fish called "giant salamander". Because its cry at night is like a baby crying, it is commonly known as "giant salamander". But in fact, it is not a fish, but the largest amphibian - "


    Qiuli asked confusedly:" what is amphibian, third sister? "


    But orange thought about it and said, "amphibians It is an animal that can live on land or in water. This kind of "giant salamander" is three feet long, and the longest can reach six feet. It is also extremely large. There are brown, reddish brown, black brown and so on. They usually feed on fish in the water and eat people. Absolutely nothing! Let alone ghosts


    Zhao Changfu didn''t believe it and asked, "where did this" baby fish "come from? Before I was 18 years old, I had never heard of babies crying on the mountain! Well, how come all of a sudden? "


    But orange said, "I''m not sure about that. It''s just that the giant salamander likes to live in a place where the current is fast, the water quality is cool and the water plants are luxuriant. Maybe it used to live in the valley above the waterfall, and then it fell down... ""Spring apricot way:" this can not make sense! If it has been living on the waterfall, why can''t the villagers hear it


    The autumn pear white spring apricot one eye, way: "elder sister. You don''t know how loud the waterfall is! Boom, boom, one stop there will be deafness! Let''s not say it''s the cry of the giant salamander. Even if we break our throat, no one can hear us! "


    Spring apricot suddenly realized and nodded.


    Zhao Changfu thought about it and then said, "but orange has a point."


    Can orange smell speech great joy: "that we will go to catch the giant salamander on the back mountain tomorrow?"


    Zhao Changfu thought of the seeping cry, could not help shivering, hesitated: "just a few of us?"


    But orange said, "yes, just a few of us! Let''s clear the cry and dig the ditch! As long as we dig the ditches, why don''t we have good water to irrigate our 30 mu field? "


    Zhao Changfu listened to this, pondered for a long time, finally nodded!


    Can orange a jump three feet high, said with a smile: "OK! Let''s fry the melons first, and then go to the mountain to catch ghosts tomorrow! "


    Spring apricot stares at her one eye, scold a way: "don''t mention that word!"


    Having made a plan, the family cleaned up the dishes and began to stir fry the melon sticks.


    I haven''t done it for more than half a month, but orange''s hands are a little disobedient, and the first pot is fried with a few sticks.


    Spring apricot see this, said with a smile: "let me come!"


    Can orange doubt to the shovel to spring apricot, see spring apricot confidence to fry ah fry, even more than her posture full! Can''t help but smile: "elder sister, you are powerful! I''ve learned to cheat! "


    Spring apricot shy smile: "see you fry a few times will."


    Can orange thumbs up, heartfelt way: "elder sister, you are really a cooking master!"


    Spring apricot blushed and said, "it''s the same as cooking. I''m used to cooking..."


    But orange didn''t wait for spring apricot to finish, he said: "ha ha, that''s good! In the future, you will be responsible for the guatiao! How about me and my second sister in charge of the farm? "


    spring almond nodded: "you has the final say!"


    The melon sticks were made overnight.


    The next day, the family had breakfast early, cooked more than ten sweet potatoes and loaded them. They ordered Chunxing to wait for Zhou''s coachman to collect the melon sticks and go out.


    But orange was about to open the door when he heard a familiar voice saying, "open the door!"


    Can orange see one eye from the crack in the door, unexpectedly is grandfather that many days don''t see! He was so happy that he opened the door and said with a smile, "grandfather, are you here? I miss you so much


    Old man Li touched the top of the head of the villain in his arms, feigned anger and said: "children are cheating! If you really want to be my grandfather, why don''t you come to see me? Don''t even tell me about the separation? I was told that! "


    Can orange busy way: "grandfather don''t know, we get up to work every day before dawn!"! Big sister, second sister! Here comes my grandfather


    Zhao Changfu hurriedly went forward and called out: "Dad!"


    Old man Li gave a "hum" and said, "Changfu, take the donkey to eat some grass." Zhao Changfu was busy and asked, "what about the car?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Li Laotou said: "unload the car! I''ll get the things out of the car later. " Zhao Changfu is busy unloading his donkey cart.


    Can orange this just know grandfather unexpectedly is drive donkey car come, she hasn''t seen donkey yet! He threw his grandfather''s hand and wanted to run out to see the donkey. My grandfather refused to give up, but said, "follow me into the room! Grandfather has something to ask you! "


    Do you have something to ask? Could it be that they are asking for blame? But orange carefully looked at old man Li''s face and saw that he was indifferent. He couldn''t see anything wrong, so he had to follow him into the room.


    When Li saw his father, he called out: "is he coming? Did you have breakfast? Shall I make porridge for you? "


    Old man Li said: "do you think your father is as stupid as you? More than 20 miles on an empty stomach in the wind? Your mother got up before dawn and made breakfast for me! "


    Seeing that his father seemed angry, Li quickly moved a chair to let him sit down and asked, "how does dad know we live here?"


    Old man Li glared at Li and said, "you can do it! Why don''t you tell your parents about such a big business? If it wasn''t for you, aunt Zhou, who came to visit relatives in our village a few days ago, I didn''t know you were separated! Let alone Qiuli''s hand Said: "Qiuli, my son, come here quickly!"


    Qiuli hurriedly steps forward and shouts "grandfather" softly, nestling up to old man Li.


    Old man Li listened to his granddaughter''s soft "grandfather", sad and happy. He quickly took Qiuli''s hand and said, "my son! This hand is good. How can it be broken by people? " Between words, I feel sorry, tears almost fall down.


    Qiuli was moved and funny. She was so busy that she held back and said, "grandfather, you''re pulling the wrong hand. It''s not this hand, but that one."


    Li old man one Zheng: "which hand?"


    Qiuli said: "you pull the right hand, but I break the left hand."


    Old man Li was embarrassed and said, "didn''t you say that earlier?"?! Just like your mother


    Qiuli cough a way: "grandfather, my hand has been good! Don''t be sad! Let me tell you, our family is having a good time now! We had meat yesterday


    Old man Li didn''t believe it and said angrily, "I don''t know what kind of life you''re living? Even the bowls are not complete! Only half an acre of good paddy field has been separated! Not to mention rice, the total is only five liters! Send beggars? Look at the room - three chairs, two stools! I''m sitting in this chair now. Where will your father sit later? "


    But orange said, "I''ll just stand. Otherwise, I can sit at the threshold


    Old man Li touched his beard and said, "what''s that like?" He ordered Li to go out and bring in all the things in the car.


    Li Shi should a, pull spring apricot to go out.


    Old man Li glared at the smiling Qiuli Ke orange and said, "you two little girls are still laughing!"


    Can orange busy ran to grandfather side, like the second sister nestled in grandfather, said with a smile: "grandfather, you don''t know, our life is really good." Then he talked about selling melon sticks, renting land, sister Zhou''s visiting and wholesale melon sticks one by one.


    When old man Li heard this, he saw that they still had half a plate of braised meat left over from last night''s dinner, and another basin with a lid. When he opened it, it turned out that it was some meat bones smeared with salt, so he believed it.


    Qiuli runs to her parents'' room again and takes all the gifts from sister Zhou out to show old man Li. Then she moves in again. Then she closes the door and comes back to old man Li.


    Old man Li asked, "should the door be closed so tightly?"


    Qiuli hissed and said: "grandfather doesn''t know. Last time we went to measure the land with grandfather Lizheng, after we came back, the half pot of porridge in the kitchen was eaten secretly! The small padlock on the gate of the courtyard is gone. Later, the second lady gave us a gift. Only in this way can we have a good sleep! "


    Old man Li was shocked: "eh, there are thieves in your village?"


    Qiu Li cold hum a way: "enter what thief?"? I don''t know who did it yet? Besides my second uncle''s Chiu Ping, who else is there? "


    Old man Li sighed and asked, "well, how can I rent the land in Houdong? What does your father think? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "grandfather, you don''t know, this is the idea of the third sister! Even father didn''t know what the third sister thought! But three younger sisters are capable, father just followed her meaning to rent that piece of land


    Old man Li was even more puzzled. He rushed to Li, who had just entered the door, and said, "isn''t this nonsense! Where can a child has the final say? Besides, it is a big thing to rent farmland, but how can we let the oranges has the final say? Wan''er, is this the more you live, the more you go back? "


    Li said with a smile: "Dad, what do you say? Our family is really more and more capable! What''s the matter with letting her do it? "


    Old man Li said quickly, "I heard that there are ghosts in Houdong mountain! It''s for this reason that the field was abandoned. How could you... "


    Can orange busy pull grandfather''s arm, soft voice way: "others don''t see, say back mountain have ghost.". But who is our grandfather? "


    Old man Li asked with a straight face, "who am I?"


    But orange said with a smile: "grandfather is the best and most intelligent person in the world! There are only gods in the world. How can there be ghosts? I heard doctor he, who was treating my second sister''s hands, say: there is a giant salamander called "giant salamander" in Qingquan mountain stream, which sounds like a baby crying. I think Houshan is haunted because of this kind of giant salamander! "Old man Li refused to believe it and said, "nonsense! Taohua village is not without mountain streams. Why haven''t you seen the giant salamander? Not to mention the baby crying


    But orange said: "I don''t know, this baby salamander likes to live in a place where the current is fast, the water is cool and the water is lush..."


    My grandfather interrupted her: "but it''s nonsense again. Is there no place with cool water and lush water and grass in Taohua village?"


    But orange said with a smile, "is there a waterfall several feet high in my grandfather''s Taohua village? No We''ll have it in the back mountain! It is estimated that because of the rapidity of the water flow under the waterfall, those giant salamanders are attracted to inhabit, so people can hear the baby crying! I''ve figured out the reason. What are you afraid of then? As long as the underground river is dredged and the blocked ditches are dredged, are you afraid that there will be no water to irrigate in the future? Within three years, Houdong will definitely become the most fertile land in Xinghua village! "


    Grandfather listened, deeply aware of the reason, can''t help but smile: "even if you are right, but what ''baby fish'' is what you want to catch?"


    Can orange way: "it does not hinder me, I catch it for what?"


    "But It I''ll cry! "


    Can orange way: "it cries then cry, again don''t hinder me what.". I just need to let my parents know: there is no ghost in the back mountain - that''s it! As long as they know that there is no ghost in the back mountain, we can dredge the ditch wholeheartedly, lead the water down as soon as possible, plant vegetables, melons, trees and flowers! As long as we are single-minded, the days will surely be better and better! "


    After listening to Ke Cheng''s words, old man Li said with a smile, "good boy, it''s hard for you to think of this place! I don''t know what your brain is made of? You can think of everything your parents can''t think of! "


    Can orange busy way: "where where where. I just like to think about things and think about everything. That''s why I came up with it. My brain is almost the same as that of the second elder sister! "


    In the meantime, Li and Chunxing have moved almost everything on the donkey cart.


    Qiuli stares at the pile of things on the ground and asks: "grandfather, have you moved all the things in our house? These three big bags of rice, a big bag of glutinous rice flour - God, there are two live fish? Wow, third sister, the fish''s tail is still moving! Why, what''s in that big cloth bag? "


    Qiuli squatted on the ground, untied the bag to see, it turned out to be a whole pot of stewed meat! There are all kinds of pig ears, pig intestines and pig head meat, which are the favorite of the three sisters of the Zhao family.


    Qiuli tears are about to flow down, mouth murmured: "grandfather, you are too good to us!"


    Old man Li said boldly: "what is this? It''s just meat. When my grandfather makes a lot of money in the future, I''ll give you three sisters a bed for dowry! "


    Li said hastily, "what''s Dad talking about? It''s very expensive! I''ve never seen it since I was so old! I heard Mr. Shu said it when I was a child, but it was only in the boudoir of the eldest lady of the official family. People like us don''t know how many lives we''ll have to save to buy one! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Old man Li said unhappily, "Wan''er, what are you saying? Dad can handle it now! Since the expansion of the mill, we have even started the business of selling rice and flour. Now people from all corners of the country love to come to our house to grind rice and flour. Those who are waiting for money will sell rice to our family, and then I will sell rice to others. It''s very nourishing to earn a little money from it! "


    Li Shi "wow" A: "Dad, this is who thought out the method?"


    Old man Li said with a smile, "but orange is her great aunt!"


    Can orange praise way: "grandfather, my big aunt is silent, still really is'' don''t sing already, make a splash ''!"


    Mr. Li said, "no! Everyone is smart! Your aunt said that. Thanks to the orange to remind her, she thought of this method! "


    Can orange doubt extremely: "I remind her? When did I remind you? Why don''t I remember at all? "


    Mr. Li said, "I don''t care so much. Anyway, it''s all good, that''s good! " He took out a ingot of silver from his arms and said: "Wan''er, take it. Although my father''s life is better than before, he has a big expense after all. Collecting rice also needs cash turnover, so I can only give you so much..."


    Li refused to answer, just asked: "Dad, why do you want to give me money?"


    Old man Li sighed: "in order to cure Qiuli, don''t you owe twenty Liang silver? Dad doesn''t have twenty Liang, but these three Liang silver I can help you a little bit


    Qiuli sniffed the words and laughed a few times. She asked Chunxing, "elder sister, is the gate closed?"


    Spring apricot nodded: "it''s closed. Dad has already repaired the collapsed wall in the backyard. If the second sister wants to say anything, just say it! "


    Qiuli then told her and Ke Cheng that they had begged doctor he to cooperate with each other to hide things from their parents and others, and said, "grandfather doesn''t know! Grandma almost killed my mother when she heard that we had a huge debt of twenty taels of silver! Not to mention me. My second aunt said, what can I do for my hand? It''s better to wait for me to be disabled and marry a useless man with few arms and legs in the future! Hum, fortunately, the third sister thought of this, otherwise, if I lived with that kind of person for a while, I would die of no pain in my hands, and I would die of nausea! "


    Old man Li was very angry and asked, "what''s your grandfather''s attitude?"


    Can orange sneer: "grandfather let my father quickly return all the herbs to doctor he, and then go to he''s castle to find a barefoot doctor to watch his hands. Also said that if the second sister''s hand really can not be cured, it is also life! When we split up, my grandfather gave us something, and my grandmother didn''t give us any money. Later, the second eldest daughter couldn''t see it, so she called her grandmother to give us some money. She was forced to take three Liang silver out of the house - "


    old man Li was very angry and said in a trembling voice," who are they! Wan''er, I''m sorry for you! Why did you find such a mother-in-law? "


    Li quickly comforted him: "Dad, it''s OK. I have been used to it for more than ten years. What''s more, now that we are separated from each other, the children are smart and filial, and I''m waiting to enjoy a lot of happiness in the future! "


    Old man Li sighed and said, "if they don''t make trouble in the future, that''s all. If you make trouble again, just send someone home to send me a letter! Look, I didn''t bring your two brothers to smash their house! "


    For the first time, Li heard his father say that he wanted to "smash other people". He was angry and funny. He asked, "Dad, it''s not a day or two since my mother-in-law bullied me. You don''t have to be so angry!"


    Mr. Li said: "how can they be confused? In the past, she said something coldly, but now she wants to kill my granddaughter''s hand. Isn''t it clear that it will ruin Qiuli''s life? Can I spare them? I said you too. Why don''t you send someone home to deliver a letter for such a big matter? Even if he has no money, he can lead your two younger brothers to help you


    Li Shi asks: "father brings two younger brothers, what can help me?"


    Old man Li was stunned and said, "at least your brothers are here. Your mother-in-law dare not just give you something like this!"


    Li sighed: "that''s all. I don''t care how much he gives me. As long as our family works together from now on, life will be better and better day by day! Are you afraid there will be no fields then? "


    Mr. Li said, "good! Have ambition! It''s really my daughter


    Qiuli looked at the pile of things on the ground and asked, "grandfather, do you still go to my grandparents'' house?"


    Old man Li nodded and said, "go, naturally. How else can it be said? "


    Qiuli said, "what are you going to do there?"


    Mr. Li said, "it''s etiquette."


    Autumn pear "hum" a way: "don''t see them go to peach blossom village to see you again?"


    Old man Li said with a smile: "two girls! How can it be the same! Anyway, I don''t care what I''m going to do


    Qiuli asked again: "that Would you like to share some of these things with them? "


    Li old man "hum" a, way: "regardless of what, casually take a point in the past!"


    After hearing this, Li divided half of the stewed meat out and put it in a pot. In addition, he handed a fish to old man Li and said with a smile, "Dad, I''ll go with you?"Old man Li shook his head and said, "I''ll go by myself! Do whatever you want. I''ll go by myself! "


    Qiuli and Kecheng''s heart of gossip has been burning up for a long time. They said: "grandfather, let''s show you the way, OK?"


    Old man Li looked at the two sisters with a smile and said, "can''t I recognize these steps? What do you kids do with big family''s business! What to do Then he mentioned the fish and meat, raised his feet and thought about it, put the fish down again and said, "I''ll come back and get it back!"


    Qiuli and Ke orange look at each other, only Nunu mouth, helpless way: "grandfather, then we don''t go! You''d better go, old man! "


    Old man Li walked out of the courtyard, and Qiuli grabbed Kecheng and planned to sneak over to eavesdrop on him. Li naturally knew the plans of the two sisters, so he said, "what are you going to do?"


    Qiuli said uneasily: "Niang, I''m planning to go up the mountain with my third sister to catch salamanders!"


    Li Shi "hum" a, way: "don''t think I don''t know you hit what abacus! You should be careful! Young learners listen to the wall? Don''t go out now! What are you doing up the mountain? It''s rare for my grandfather to come here. You should quickly pick some vegetables and cucumbers in the yard and wash them carefully. It''s serious to prepare lunch! What are you doing out there? "


    Can orange smell speech, have to answer a way: "know, Niang!"


    Qiuli reluctantly put down orange''s hand, sighed: "three younger sister, Niang is really a --" took a look at Li, and quickly swallowed the rest of the sentence.


    But orange picked up vegetables with a smile. The cabbage, lettuce, chrysanthemum and green melon planted a month ago have all grown luxuriant. Knowing that grandfather likes to eat green melon, orange picked eight or nine at a time, which made Li say with a smile: "orange, you are going to pick all the green melons, so that your grandfather can take them home?"


    But orange said with a smile: "this is for lunch. I''ll pick it when my grandfather goes back! Also, we have to pick some of these chrysanthemums. My aunt loves them most


    Li Shi way: "can calculate your grandfather, big aunt to have no white to ache you!"


    Can orange way: "that is natural!"


    Qiuli said in a broken voice, "I''ll ask you for anything good Niang, I said that the third sister is a human spirit I can talk more than I can... "


    Li interrupted her: "what do you mean you can talk? That''s a bad temper! Who dares to argue with you? But that''s what orange is called. You should learn from her. "


    Qiuli said: "I''m lazy! It''s the work of the third sister. I''m in charge of beating people! "


    Spring apricot came out of the room and asked, "what about me? What am I in charge of? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "elder sister is in charge of raising people!"


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "that''s all. Since I''m in charge of raising people, what kind of food would you like to eat at noon


    Qiuli thought of the big pot of stewed meat in the room and laughed very freely. She said, "I don''t ask much. Elder sister makes a steamed live fish, then pats a cucumber, then heats the big pot of meat, and rolls a green vegetable soup! "


    Spring apricot tongue: "tut Tut, this is called ''not high demand''


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Qiuli said: "good elder sister, just do it! Hey, hey, I said that the food at home these two days is too good! But I''ve eaten all my meat from the past eight years! "


    Spring apricot sincerely said: "it''s not! Thanks to sister Zhou


    But orange said with a smile: "yes! Where did you think sister Zhou would be our nobleman? "


    Li said: "it''s convenient to be with others, convenient to be yourself."! You all listen to me! "


    The three sisters nodded together.


    Because of his father''s arrival, Li did not plan to go up the mountain, and concentrated on preparing meals.


    Spring apricot is sure to help in the kitchen.


    Qiuli and Kecheng thought about going to the old people''s home to inquire about the situation. They said to Li, "mother, let''s go out and pick some wild vegetables. He Bo, the coachman of sister Zhou''s family, came back so that he could take it to sister Zhou''s younger brother. If there is any surplus, it''s good to give it to his adoptive father and Ganzi''s elder brother. "


    Li Shi Wen Yan says is, let them go out.


    Can orange carrying a small basket walking in Qiuli side, whispered: "second sister, we really only for picking wild vegetables?"


    Qiuli blinked and said with a smile, "it''s not!" Then he took Ke orange and ran out of the door, all the way to the Bush at the head of the village.


    Looking for a long time, can orange way: "second sister, where there are nine bubble?"? No matter how much we pick, we can''t pick it! Besides, it''s not only our sisters who pick them. There are so many children in the village! "


    Qiuli said: "I''m just looking for a cover to come out. You really think I''m just picking nine bubbles! Let''s go, let''s just have a little cushion. My mother has nothing to say! Let''s go, let''s go. "


    Can orange quickly ask: "go? Where to? "


    Qiuli said: "old courtyard! Is it fair that we don''t help you when your grandfather is angry? "


    But orange hesitated: "but my mother said..."


    Qiuli said: "mother said that we can''t listen to the wall, but she didn''t say that we can''t go into the hospital to listen to it openly -"


    but orange said: "grandfather said that we are not allowed to follow. How can we find a way to enter the hospital? "


    Qiuli chuckled and took out a handful of candy from her arms. She said, "if we have this candy, are we afraid we can''t get into the old house? Let''s just say sister Zhou brought them yesterday. Let''s take some to Xianrong. I''m afraid we won''t be able to enter the old people''s home. "


    Can orange smile way: "is not! Xianrong Qiuping, when they see sugar, don''t they feel like ghosts are reincarnated? Not to mention the entrance to the courtyard, it''s the door of the room. We can''t help but rush in! "


    Autumn pear carrying a small basket, pull can orange "diddiddida" ran up, after a while, as expected to the old courtyard door.


    The gate of the courtyard was hidden. As soon as the pear was pushed, it opened with a "squeak".


    Before the two sisters stepped into the door, they heard Qiu Ping shouting, "who?" Said to lead autumn to allow a gust of wind to run to come over.


    To see the pear can orange, autumn Ping staring way: "what are you doing?"


    Qiuli spread out her palm and said, "I have sugar here. I specially brought it to you."


    Qiu Rong heard, eyes out of light, will come forward to rob.


    Qiu Ping said: "look at you


    Qiu Rong swallows his saliva, but he is unwilling to stop.


    Qiuping looked at Qiuli and said suspiciously, "it''s nothing. How can you give us sugar? Are you so kind? "


    Qiuli snorted and said, "if my mother hadn''t asked me to bring it, I wouldn''t have given it to you! It''s like who''s willing to feed you! "


    After hearing this, Qiuping puts down her heart and signals Qiurong to grab it.


    Qiurong can''t wait to rush up. He grabs the sugar from Qiuli and puts it into his pocket.


    Seeing this, Qiuli chuckled and whispered in Ke Cheng''s ear: "three younger sisters, you see, we shouldn''t treat them kindly!"


    But orange thought, "no! I can''t stand it. "


    Qiuping sees that Qiurong has swallowed all the sugar. She stares at her and says angrily: "dead girl! Do you want to eat it all? Give me half of it


    Qiu Rong rolled his eyes and had to take out half of it from his pocket to give it to Qiu Ping.


    Qiuping got the sugar, so she put it in her mouth and said vaguely, "why don''t you go yet?"


    Qiuli said, "I''ll call my grandfather!" After that, he ignored them and took Ke orange to the hall.


    Qiuping and Qiurong are soft tongued. They can''t say anything to drive people out at the moment. They have to watch Qiuli go into the hall.


    At the moment, Mr. Li, Mr. Zhao and Mr. Zhao Changgui are sitting inside.


    Don''t know what old man Li said, old man Zhao was blushed.


    Qiuli pull orange into the door, the atmosphere of the main room is stiff.


    When Zhang saw them, he got up as if he had seen a savior. He said happily, "can Qiuli orange come here? Come and sit here, grandma! I haven''t seen you for many days. Grandma misses you all! "Where is that vicious old woman who is always beating and scolding herself? It is clearly the most kind grandmother in the ordinary world! For a moment, orange almost thought that she was suffering from paranoia. In the past, the Zhang family was just a fantasy. In front of her, this kind and peaceful old man was her grandmother -


    Qiuli called out: "good grandparents, good uncle and aunt!"


    Second sister''s cold voice will be orange back to reality, she also followed to ask good, and Qiuli two coincidentally stand behind grandfather.


    Grandfather pretended to stare at Qiuli angrily, but orange one eye, way: "come over to do what?"


    Qiuli soft waxy way: "grandfather, my mother let us bring sugar to the second brother they eat."


    Can orange also way: "we just enter a door, give sugar to Qiu Ping elder sister."


    Grandfather said with a smile: "good boy, brothers and sisters should have been intimate."


    Seeing that the two granddaughters did not care about themselves, Zhang was very embarrassed and said, "No. Brothers and sisters in law should be friendly. "


    Qiuli laughed and said, "yes! Second aunt broke my hand, my mother also let me bring sugar to share with Xianrong Qiuping! Do you know that my mother listened to her words and did it! "


    Shi Shi said angrily: "Qiuli! What are you talking about? Who is your second aunt? I''m your second aunt, OK? Did you call the second aunt? That''s what your mother called


    Can orange way: "two aunts Niang, you listen to fork.". My second sister just said that from my mother''s standpoint. Of course you are our second aunt


    Qiuli took a look at Shi Shi and said, "it''s not! The second aunt is wrong about me! " Then he took out the few sugar left in his arms and asked, "where''s Qiulan? These are for her - "


    before she finished, Shi said," just put them down! I''ll give it back to her! "


    Qiuli said, "I''d better give it to her myself."


    Old man Zhao, with a gloomy face, said in a deep voice: "speak to adults, you children, go out!"


    Zhao Changgui also said: "well, there are no rules!"


    Shi Shi sneered: "what do you say? How can a sister-in-law''s child have no rules? Throughout the whole Xinghua village, the most regular is their children! You see, red mouthed and white toothed, one "second aunt" at a time. Don''t shout too cheerfully


    Li Laotou said: "his second aunt, I don''t understand you. Head first can orange said, autumn pear that is to say with her Niang''s standpoint. Besides, Qiuli Does it really have something to do with you? It''s just the past, but from now on, I don''t want any more trouble with their sisters! " Then he said to Mr. Zhao: "brother, my family Wan''er has been spoiled since she was a child. It''s right for her parents in law to teach her what she did wrong. Just hope two in laws, if there is anything from now on, don''t hurt her! After all, she has two brothers in her family! When the two younger brothers heard that their elder sister had separated, they had to move the whole old Li family to help his elder sister - "


    Zhang was overjoyed and blurted out:" Oh! This is my brother-in-law! My in laws, why don''t they move here? "


    Old man Zhao blushed and said, "old lady, what are you talking about?"


    Without realizing it, Zhang said to himself, "what do you want me to do, old man? My sister-in-law brought up two younger brothers. Now it''s natural for them to help my sister! I said, "my in laws, why don''t they come here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Mr. Zhao said, "I won''t let them come. When they heard that the elder sister was separated, they didn''t even have a shelter. They were so angry that they were about to bring the guy over on the spot. It was so easy for me to persuade him


    Zhang''s face is extremely unnatural way: "carry what guy to come over?"


    Mr. Li said, "you can carry a machete, a hoe or whatever. The second said, "the elder sister has been married to the Zhao family for 13 years. She has no credit but also hard work. How can she be like leaving home now?" The third one said, "the elder sister is the best. How can her uncle and aunt treat her like this? Is there any misunderstanding? We''ll have to come to the door and find out. "


    Zhang was so ashamed of his speech that he said, "but that''s bullshit Where is the clean out? It is clear that they are divided into paddy fields and dry fields. "


    Mr. Li said: "early this morning, as soon as I came to the village, I heard that Wan''er''s family lived in that house or the second eldest brother''s family..."


    Qiuli said, "yes. If it wasn''t for the generous help of the second wife, I''m afraid our family would be sleeping in the village! "


    Old man Li glared at her and Qiuli had to shut up.


    Zhao Laotou said: "if we can''t find a house, it''s OK for the whole family to continue to squeeze..."


    Zhang said, "no! My sister-in-law is in a hurry to move out! "


    Can orange heart lower abdomen Fei: "is you anxious to want to get rid of the relationship with our family, lest our family drag you down?"


    Li Laotou said: "that child is too anxious! If you want me to say it, I''ll say it''s not time to separate and move out! "


    Shi Shi was flustered and said: "Uncle Li, what are you saying? The family is divided under the witness of Li Zheng and the second and third eldest brothers. Do you want to go back on it? The eldest sister-in-law''s family has been separated out. Since then, the eldest brother-in-law''s family has been living in the eldest brother-in-law''s family. Our second brother-in-law is dedicated to serving his parents. The land is divided and the income is collected. Together with their income, our ER Fang doesn''t care about it, and their Da Fang doesn''t want to come again - "


    Mr. Li said:" his Er auntie, what are you worried about? Family is divided, what do I regret? It''s just that this family''s share is not clear. Can''t I come here today and say a fair word? "


    Shi Shi sneered: "Uncle Li, it''s not up to you to say what''s fair, is it? They didn''t say anything about Jiang Lizheng or the second eldest brother! "


    Old man Li said, "I''m my daughter and her father! Why can''t I speak? "


    "It''s not right for you, old man," Shi said. "You should follow your father when you are at home and your husband when you get married.". Since the elder sister-in-law has been married, she should naturally follow the arrangement of her husband''s family. What''s the matter with your mother''s family... "


    Old man Zhao interrupted Shi quickly, sighed and said, "brother, this family is divided. What do you say?"


    Mr. Li said, "what can I do? Since we have separated the family, let''s live in peace from today on. "


    Old man Zhao said, "I understand what you mean."


    Mr. Li said, "I won''t say much about that." Then he ordered, "Ke Cheng, go home and get the things!"


    Can orange Leng Leng, immediately understand, busy should: "good!" Then he took Qiuli out of the door.


    The two sisters ran back like a gust of wind, came into the house, took the fish and ran.


    Bluffing Li Shi way: "what do you do?"


    Qiuli said, "my grandfather asked us to come back and take fish and meat to the old people''s home."


    Li''s "spit" a, smile scold a way: "I say you two just won''t willingly pick nine bubble to go!"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Niang, we are dedicated to work for grandfather!"


    Zhang''s eyes were straight with joy when he saw the fish in Ke Cheng''s hand. He completely forgot the scene of tit for tat with old man Li just now, so he said with a happy smile: "I say relatives, why are you so polite? Come on. What else can I buy? What a waste While talking, he busily picked up the fish in orange''s hand for fear that it would disappear later.


    Qiuli and Kecheng smile at each other.


    Old man Li turned a blind eye. Standing in the courtyard, he said with a smile: "in order to expand the mill in the past few months, my old Li family owed a lot of foreign debts, and they really had little money left. It''s rare to come here. I should bring something with me. It''s just that I''m too shy to bring out anything good. I just saw that Wan''er''s rice bowl is bottoming out.... "


    Qiuli said: "fortunately, my grandfather sent me a bag of rice in time, otherwise we would not even have lunch!"


    Zhang''s smell speech a burst of displeasure, a bag of rice? Even half of it? His face suddenly turned black.


    Shi, observing his words and feelings, hastily fanned the flames: "Oh, Uncle Li is really willing! It''s so easy to come here. Just move a bag of rice to my daughter? There''s no family in law? "


    Old man Li still said with a smile: "the rice bowl of Wan''er''s family has gone to the bottom! I think the rice bowl in the main hall of my in laws is still full. There are two bags of millet beside it, aren''t there? "


    Zhang seemed choked and had to shut his mouth and carry the fish into the kitchen.


    Old man Zhao''s face turned purple and red. He felt ashamed and had to say, "I won''t give it away, brother..."


    Li Laotou said: "but it''s only a few steps away. What can I give you? I''ll do as I please. "Qiuli and orange pull grandfather''s arm, make a face at Qiuping Qiurong, and go out happily.


    The three men just stepped out of the door and heard Qiulan shouting: "sister Qiuli? Third sister


    Can orange busy loose hand, turn head to smile: "autumn orchid! Are you up? "


    Qiulan walked out, rubbing her eyes and saying, "get up!"


    Can orange "pedal pedal pedal" to run into the hospital, pull Qiulan asked: "go to my home to play?"


    Shi Shi is about to stop, suddenly think of old man Li came to buy a lot of meat and vegetables, let Qiulan in the past to eat enough! Then he said, "go, go! Out of sight, out of mind


    Qiulan is very happy. She doesn''t even wash her face. She takes Ke Cheng''s hand and rushes out.


    Qiuping Qiurong thought, "it''s good to go! If you go, eat less of your fish! "


    When they got home, Qiuli habitually closed the door.


    Seeing this, old man Li asked, "it''s too much trouble to go in and out and turn it on and off."


    Qiuli said: "grandfather, you don''t know. There are mad dogs in our village! If you turn around and let her break in, it will hurt people! "


    Old man Li said strangely, "who has a mad dog? Why don''t you lock it up? No more killing, no more eating


    Qiuli took a look at Ke Cheng and said with a smile, "isn''t it! Mad dogs should be shut up or killed to eat! I don''t know who can tolerate it running around? "


    Old man Li shook his head and said, "this is a big event! How can it be good to hurt someone back? "


    Li came out of the kitchen and asked, "is Dad back? What hurt people? " Then he laughed at Qiulan: "Qiulan is coming? Haven''t you had breakfast yet? There''s porridge in it. Have a bowl


    Mr. Li said, "Qiuli said there are mad dogs in your village."


    Li naturally knew what was going on. She glanced at Qiuli and said, "no shape!"


    Old man Li asked Qiuli Kecheng to take him because he wanted to see the 30 mu land in Houdong. Anyway, it''s still early. It''s OK to come back for lunch after seeing the land.


    Autumn orchid is drinking congee at this time, smell speech busy put down bowl, way: "I also go!" After that, he ran, took a few steps, thought about it, turned around and grabbed another sweet potato, and then went out contentedly.


    One old man, three young men, said they were laughing all the way.


    When he met the villagers, old man Li laughed and said that he came to his daughter''s son-in-law''s house for a walk. When he heard other people talking about the uneven separation of Lao Zhao''s family, old man Li just laughed and said, "brother Zhao has his own reasons for doing this, so I just ask him! Fortunately, Chang Fu and his wife are now working on melon sticks and renting land to open up wasteland. They finally have a bite to eat. That''s all right. "


    People all sigh and say: "as it is, like father, like daughter!"


    But orange looked on coldly and felt that the EQ of old man Zhao and Zhang was worse than that of old man Li by more than one hundred thousand eight thousand li! Zhao Changfu is a muddleheaded man. He grew up muddleheaded with his parents. It''s rare that he didn''t develop the same temperament as his second uncle Zhao Changgui. Fortunately, my grandfather was wise enough to raise a sensible daughter like my mother. Otherwise, my three sisters would not know how much they suffered!


    But orange''s heart is very happy.


    Qiuli couldn''t hide something in her heart. She asked with a smile, "grandfather, are you really here just to have a look at us today?"


    Old man Li said with a smile: "according to you, not for this, but for what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Qiuli said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s that simple. You must have another purpose! "


    Old man Li was dumbfounded and laughed: "you girl! What''s my purpose? "


    Qiuli said: "you must have come to our village for a walk to teach others that my mother is not at all sorry for the Zhao family It''s just that my grandparents treated my mother badly! Yes and no? "


    Old man Li said with a smile, "what do you know?" But I don''t deny it.


    Qiuli thought she had guessed right, and said to Ke Cheng triumphantly, "third sister, do you convince me?"


    But orange said with a smile: "how dare I refuse? The second sister knows that I always serve you. Otherwise, how can I do anything without you? "


    Qiulan seemed to know nothing. She took Ke Cheng''s hand and asked, "what did the third sister say to the second sister?"


    Can orange way: "your two elder sisters praise you good!"


    Qiulan frowned and said, "don''t coax me with the third sister. Where can the second sister praise me for being good?"


    Qiuli said: "I didn''t say anything! Don''t go back and tell Qiuping that they are the only ones! "


    Qiulan nodded and said, "second sister, don''t worry, I won''t say anything. Besides, my brothers and sisters never care about me, and they don''t sleep in the same room with me at night... "


    Qiuli smell speech, ask: "where do you sleep?"


    Qiulan replied, "sleep in the same room with my parents! My parents always fight at night, so I can''t sleep well... "


    Qiuli was shocked: "fight? Are you still fighting at night


    Qiulan nodded: "fight! Almost every night! "


    Qiuli asked: "why fight?"


    Qiulan thought about it and said, "I don''t know why they fight. In short, they fight all the time in the middle of the night. I don''t hear them quarrel. In short, they fight all of a sudden. As soon as there was a fight, my mother would scream and scream again and again, and I woke up in fright! "


    Qiuli said, "that''s amazing! Did you tell your grandparents? "


    Qiulan bit her lip and said, "I want to tell you, but every morning, my mother told me not to tell my grandparents. And if I do, break my leg! "


    Qiuli frowned and said, "but why? Your mother can''t stand being wronged. Why won''t you tell your grandparents after being beaten? "


    But as soon as orange heard it, he immediately guessed it. He thought that the second uncle and his wife must have done something indescribable in the dead of night


    Qiuli thought hard for a long time, then raised her head and asked, "grandfather, why do you think the second uncle and the second aunt are fighting?"


    Old man Li coughed unnaturally and said, "children''s family! Why ask so many questions? "


    But orange spat out his tongue and thought, "listen to Qiulan, second uncle and second aunt fight every night - the frequency is quite high! But why is the second aunt not satisfied? Do you want to go to the second wife''s house? Is it not "desire dissatisfaction" Tut Tut, but the more orange thinks about it, the more she thinks that Er Auntie is very strange, and she doesn''t know what she wants? Is it not enough to have a obedient husband?


    Qiuli is a studious person. She has some nerd''s "dullness" in her body. She deeply feels that "knowing is knowing, and not knowing is knowing". Therefore, she thinks that breaking the casserole and asking is the best way to seek knowledge. So she pulls old man Li''s arm and asks, "grandfather, grandfather! Tell me! Why do two uncles and two aunts always fight in the middle of the night? That''s all right. It''s just that she can''t stand it. How can she not let Qiulan tell her grandparents? Isn''t it a change of character? "


    Old man Li didn''t laugh or scold. He just said, "who knows! Maybe it''s a fight! "


    Qiuli didn''t believe it, but said, "no! Don''t fool me, grandfather


    Old man Li said impatiently: "Hey, I said, why do you like to ask so much? How do I know about other people? Your two uncles and two aunts are elders. As a child, what are you doing in such detail? "


    Qiuli said solemnly: "grandfather, second uncle is an elder. I recognize him. It''s just my second aunt - you don''t know her! My hand is thanks to her! She doesn''t mean well all the time. I must make it clear! "


    Old man Li didn''t understand and said, "what''s the use of asking clearly?"


    Qiuli said, "brother Dawei said," if you know your enemy and your friend, you will win every battle. If you don''t know your enemy and your friend, you will win every battle. If you don''t know your enemy and your friend, you will lose every battle. " The second aunt always has a bad heart. If I don''t know her clearly, how can I "win a hundred battles"


    Old man Li was speechless and stunned for a long time before he said, "listen to Balabala, my head is big! Where did you learn all this? "


    Can orange way: "grandfather you didn''t hear? It''s Dawei''s brother who taught her! "


    Old man Li frowned and asked, "which is big brother?"


    Qiuli said, "brother Dawei of Hejiabao. It''s my brother Qiangzi''s wife... "


    Old man Li finally understood, then nodded and said, "that''s all. Male and female defense. If you don''t have relatives, you''d better not get so close. "


    Qiuli said unhappily, "what''s that? How old am I? "Can orange also way: "exactly. How old is the second sister? Besides, why is elder brother twice as big as her! Maybe next year, if you become a scholar, you''ll have to get married! "


    Old man Li put down his heart and said with a smile, "that''s very kind. It''s good that we Qiuli can recognize a scholar master as a brother! "


    So I didn''t talk about it.


    I went to the back hole.


    Orange can approach the farm this piece of land, the mood will be inexplicably good up. She saw from a distance that Zhao Changfu was leading his donkey to eat grass. She jumped up and cried, "Dad! Here we are


    Zhao Changfu threw the rope, ran over and said with a smile, "Dad, are you here?"


    Old man Li nodded and asked, "what do you plan to grow in this large area?"


    Zhao Changfu scratched his head and said, "orange says that we should plant vegetables and fruit trees I''m worried about the rare fruit seedlings... "


    Mr. Li said, "why didn''t you say it earlier! There are people coming and going in the mill. I''ll have them inquire about it! "


    But orange was overjoyed and said with a smile, "grandfather, I said that I would go to Taohua village with my second sister to ask you about the old man, but I''ve always been so busy that I can''t spare time."


    Mr. Li said, "what can you children do? What are you busy with? It doesn''t matter if you come here for the first half of a month? "


    Qiuli said, "what did grandfather say? We are busy! Come out and shovel the grass before dawn every day... "


    Old man Li frowned and sighed: "it''s hard for you


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu felt very ashamed and sighed: "it''s all my incompetence..."


    Old man Li was afraid that he would be oversensitive, so he interrupted him quickly: "what nonsense? Who was born rich? Isn''t it money earned back gradually? Now that we are separated from each other, we will have less trouble. In the future, we will concentrate on living a good life! I''ll talk to your two brothers and three brothers at home. The mill is not busy these days. My two daughters in law and I can take care of it. I''ll let your two brothers and three brothers come to help tomorrow. How to say, at least we have to turn over these fields! "


    Zhao Changfu quickly declined: "Dad, don''t bother the second and third brothers..."


    Mr. Li said, "it''s all my family. What''s the excuse? That''s it! They''ll be here in the morning! If you have anything to do, just ask them to do it! "


    Zhao Changfu said gratefully, "thank you, Dad!"


    Old man Li waved his hand and nodded as he walked. From time to time, he bent down to pick up a piece of soil. He crushed it carefully with his hand and sniffed it under his nose. Occasionally he nodded and sighed, muttering something.


    Autumn pear can orange autumn orchid three follow behind him, also dare not ask what, lest disturb his old man.


    Seeing that the donkey was already full of food, Zhao Changfu tied the donkey to a tree stump beside the road and followed in old man Li''s footsteps.


    Old man Li didn''t say a word until he walked around 30 mu of land. Then he said with a smile: "Changfu, don''t say it''s a good land! It''s a pity that it''s been wasted for so many years! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "no! If it wasn''t for Houshan Maybe this back hole is the fattest land in Xinghua village! "


    Li Laotou said: "it''s just the water source..."


    Zhao Changfu made up his mind and said: "I thought about it all night last night and decided to take Qiuli Kecheng to the mountain to catch the" baby fish "these two days! As soon as I find out the truth about the baby''s crying, I''ll dig through these blocked ditches at once


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Old man Li thought about it, nodded and said, "I think orange has a point. Maybe it''s the "giant salamander" who''s making trouble! "


    Can orange smell speech, busy build a cavity: "exactly! Doctor he said that there are no ghosts in the world! It''s just that there are ghosts in people''s minds. "


    Old man Li reluctantly said, "what nonsense are children talking about?"


    Can orange vomit tongue way: "I said wrong?"


    Li Laotou said: "if you raise your head three feet, there is a god! No more nonsense! I won''t hit you


    But orange said with a smile: "I just mean there are no ghosts. God, there must be. My mother said, you can not believe in ghosts, but you must respect God. I''m a god worshiper


    Old man Li just laughed and said, "that''s all. Don''t talk nonsense any more. " He asked Zhao Changfu, "when are you going to dig ditches?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "these are the days. I had planned to go up the mountain to catch the giant salamander in the morning. "


    Old man Li frowned and said, "well, be careful."


    Zhao Changfu thought about it and said, "Dad, I know what you mean. You''re afraid that there''s something dirty on the mountain, right? To be honest, I''m a little nervous. But now the family is poor, except for the pile of sweet potatoes, there is no rice left in the rice bowl. I''m a big man. I can''t rely on my wife and daughter to fry melon sticks every day, can I? So for today''s plan, I can''t think of any other way except going up the mountain to fight. I''ll light up the guys later. Maybe I can go up the mountain and get some game back! Tomorrow two younger brothers and three younger brothers will come and let them have a taste! "


    Old man Li thought for a while and said, "that''s right! It''s a pity that I have to go back, otherwise I really want to catch that fish with you in the mountains! "


    Qiuli said, "what kind of fish?"? It''s a giant salamander! Giant salamander! How many times has the third sister said that? Why can''t you remember? "


    Old man Li laughed: "yes, yes! Catch the giant salamander


    But orange also said with a smile: "as long as we catch the baby and know the truth of the baby crying, we don''t have to worry about anything any more. By then, our family will have to make good use of this 30 mu land, and we must make this land our money making land


    Just then, the spring apricot came from the field and cried out: "grandfather! Dad! It''s time to eat! "


    They went home and had a good lunch.


    Old man Li was carrying a heavy bamboo basket and said with a smile, "I''ve robbed your garden!"


    Li said with a smile, "what did dad say? It''s just a few cucumbers and two handfuls of chrysanthemum. What''s the point? "


    Old man Li put the vegetables in the bamboo basket into the carriage and said with a smile, "I''m leaving!"


    Spring apricot led the three sisters to stand in front of old man Li, and said in unison: "grandfather, be worried. We''ll go to see you again if we have time to look back! "


    Li old man "ah" a, touched to touch can orange''s small face, clapped to clap autumn orchid''s hand again, this just drove donkey cart to go away gradually.


    Until there was only one small black spot left in the donkey cart, Li took the four children home.


    At this time, it''s past noon, and Zhou''s coachman should arrive soon. Li tells Chunxing and Qiulan to take good care of their home. Then they and Zhao Changfu lead Qiuli Kecheng to the farm.


    A family of four along the mountain road slowly on the hillside, also saw the waterfall.


    Li saw such a high waterfall for the first time in his life. He liked it and was afraid of it. He was stunned for a long time before he said, "Gee! I''ve been married for 13 years. This is my first time to go to Houdong mountain! "


    Zhao Changfu said, "don''t say it''s you. I haven''t seen the waterfall or the mountain for more than ten years."


    Li stretched his neck and looked at the dark pool under his eyes. He couldn''t help shivering and glared at Qiuli: "you are a wild girl who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth! Actually encouraged my sister to go up the mountain to look for the hidden river! The pool is so deep, how can it be if it falls down? "


    Qiuli flat mouth way: "we this is not good?"? Besides, I didn''t come up with the idea of going up the mountain to look for the hidden river. "


    Li said, "who else is not you?" White can orange one eye: "must be you. Your elder sister is the most regular! Your third sister is more like your second sister than your third sister! "


    But orange said with a smile: "Niang, it''s not a bad thing to be bold, is it?"


    Zhao Changfu asked: "but orange, did doctor he say where the giant salamander is?"


    Can orange busy way: "he It is said that most of them grow in mountain springs where the water is rushing and clear.... "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu turned around and walked along a hidden path.


    When they saw it, they quickly followed.


    After walking along the mountain and river for a long time, he heard the sound of "Hula La" water flow again. Zhao changfuxi said: "here we are! I remember hearing it in this area that year! "


    Can orange smell speech, busy will Li''s hand barrel grab over, hand Zhao Changfu: "Dad! Get it! Put it in the bucket! We have to carry it back! "


    Autumn pear "Yi" a, way: "three younger sister, originally is you let Niang carry a bucket to climb the mountain? This bucket was originally designed to hold giant salamanders? "But orange nodded and said, "no! We have to get the fish back! Otherwise, how could the villagers believe that the cry came from the giant salamander? "


    Qiuli disapproved: "they believe it or not. What''s in our way? "


    Can orange way: "two elder sister this words is bad.". Our family rented this wasteland, and the villagers had doubts about it. It''s just that I don''t ask a lot because of my feelings. However, if we dig ditches, we will certainly attract other people''s attention... "


    Qiuli said: "what''s wrong with digging a ditch?"


    Can orange way: "dig ditch must dredge the river.". Where is the underground river? Isn''t it on the mountain? If children don''t know, why don''t the older ones? If we go up the mountain and dig the underground river, it will certainly cause public anger. After all, for so many years, we all believe that there are ghosts on the mountain. If we go up the mountain regardless of the importance, won''t others blame us for bringing the dirty things back to the village? "


    Qiuli finally understood, and had to vomit: "digging ditches, you have to think about so many twists and turns, it''s really boring! According to me, we can do whatever we want! Why bother so much? What can we do if we look forward and backward? "


    Li said, "Qiuli, that''s not right. But orange, this is not about looking ahead, it''s about taking the overall situation into consideration. If we offend the whole village because of this land, it''s not worth it, is it? At that time, even if we earn more money, what''s the point? "


    But orange nodded and said, "that''s the truth. How clever I am


    The mother and daughter were just talking. Suddenly they heard Zhao Changfu cry out: "I see it! There''s something black in the crevice by the water


    They were startled. They followed Zhao Changfu''s fingers and saw that there was a black thing lying in the crack of the rock near the water.


    Can orange great joy: "80% is a giant salamander! This guy likes to lie in a rock crack or a cave. Maybe this meeting fell asleep! Come on, let''s find a way to catch it


    Zhao Changfu held out his stick and hesitated: "it''s very long! I''m afraid we can''t hold it in this bucket - "


    but orange said," what should we do? We can''t come back empty handed. How to convince the public then? "


    Qiuli disapproved: "if you can''t, you can''t. Let''s take others up the mountain and let them see for themselves? Do you have to take it back? Such a big fish, and can''t eat, then catch back to let people see, throw it? That''s too evil! "


    Li asked, "is there only one? Is there any smaller one? "


    But orange said: "the giant salamander does not like to live in groups. Most of them like to occupy a cave by themselves... "


    But Li didn''t believe it: "how? Can''t it lay eggs? Maybe there are some baby salamanders! "


    Zhao Changfu listened and turned around. After a long time, he found a giant salamander that was only one foot long in a crack in a rock.


    He was very happy. He picked a banana leaf and wrapped it carefully. He put it into the barrel and carefully closed the lid. He said with a smile, "we have to keep it well!"


    But orange said: "let''s keep it for three or five days. Every night when we hear it cry, we will call our neighbors, so that people can solve their doubts one by one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    The giant salamander was caught and wriggled restlessly in the bucket, but orange patted the bucket gently to appease it, picked many young leaves and stuffed them in from the crevice, and said softly: "dear baby, eat quickly


    The larvae grow slowly and feed on plants. They are much more docile. When they see young leaves nibbling on them, they become quiet.


    People can not believe to stare at orange, with one voice asked: "how do you know to coax?"


    Can orange scratch scratch head "hey hey" smile: "elder sister before is not such coax me!"


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "it seems that your elder sister didn''t hurt you in vain! Let''s go. It''s getting dark. "


    There are many trees in the mountain. As soon as the sun goes down, the whole forest falls into darkness. What''s more, people are in the middle of the mountain, so they feel more and more cold and gloomy.


    After listening to Zhao Changfu''s words, Li took a daughter with one hand and followed Zhao Changfu, who was carrying a bucket. Deep and shallow, he walked away from the mountains and rivers and went down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, it turned dark.


    Before entering the door, Qiuli heard Qiulan ask Chunxing: "elder sister, do you think they can catch fish?"


    Hear spring apricot way: "who knows. Maybe we''ll catch it. Two younger sisters and three younger sisters are so clever that they can certainly help! "


    After listening to this, Qiuli felt very happy. She clapped her hand on the door of the courtyard and said with a smile, "elder sister, Qiulan, we''re back!"


    Spring apricot led autumn orchid at home, already impatient, now hear clap door, immediately opened.


    Without waiting for her to ask, Qiuli said, "I''ve got it!"


    Spring apricot is very happy, so she takes the barrel in Li''s hand and wants to open it.


    "It''s heavy!" Li said


    "Spring apricot said with a smile:" where heavy? I can''t wait to see it Then he opened the lid, but there was another giant salamander in the bucket, which was black and hemp. He said it was not like a fish, but like a gecko. Its head is big and flat, its mouth is big, and its body is very smooth. It seems to be able to emit light in the dark.


    "Tut tut" sighed twice. She handed back the bucket to Li and said, "mother, you''d better come. I''m sick of it. "


    Li Shi smiles and asks Ke Cheng: "where is the sample?"


    Can orange way: "our courtyard is not a broken water tank?"? No, just keep it there. Sprinkle some water and pull up some tender grass. After a while, just send it back. "


    Zhao Changfu listened, took the bucket and went to work.


    Qiuli turned around and closed the door tightly. She went inside and said, "I''ve been looking for fish all afternoon, but I''m hungry! Elder sister, is the meal ready? "


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "it''s already good! Wash your hands and eat


    Qiuli busily washed her hands at the door of the house, stepped into the threshold, aimed at the chair, and sat down. With her right hand, she grabbed the chopsticks, put a piece of pork into her mouth, chewed, and murmured: "the world is delicious!"


    Spring apricot see this smile way: "this must be how hungry?"


    Qiuli leaned against the chair and said, "elder sister, you don''t know. The mountain road is rough and the river is slippery. We don''t know how many falls we fell to catch such a giant salamander! Are you hungry? "


    But orange sat down beside him and said with a smile, "eh? Did the second sister fall? Why don''t I know? "


    Qiuli glared at her and said, "can''t I take credit in front of my elder sister? You have to tear me down? What kind of heart do you have


    Spring apricot way: "invitation? I don''t know you are hard! If you are hungry, eat quickly! Autumn orchid, don''t be stupefied, quickly pack meal to go! "


    Qiulan is the most colorful one. I''m busy packing food.


    Li''s and Zhao Changfu''s two have settled the giant salamander, and they are busy washing their hands to eat.


    After dinner, Li took Ke Cheng to the third wife''s house and invited the third wife''s family over.


    After hearing Ke Cheng''s words, Jianzi scratched his head and stamped his feet and said, "third sister! Why don''t you call me for such a funny thing? Go up the mountain to catch giant salamanders! How much fun that would be


    "That''s not fun," Li said. The giant salamander is fierce, biting! It took us a lot of effort to catch this one! You Changfu almost got bitten by it


    Jianzi said, "what is a bite? The key is that the big fish is fun


    Can orange busy way: "can not have fun at all! It''s ugly, and you can''t eat it! "


    After hearing this, Jianzi was very sorry: "can''t you eat it? I thought I could eat it! "


    Can orange shake his head, push open the door, smile: "can''t eat. That guy looks like a gecko. He''s sick. Who can do it? "


    The third eldest brother didn''t speak until he came into the yard of the Zhao family, approached the broken water tank with the giant salamander, and then asked, "do you keep it here?" Looking inside, he was swarthy and thought of the seeping cry he heard many years ago. He could not help shivering: "will it cry?"


    Can orange nod: "he doctor said, it really can cry!"


    Qiuli couldn''t help it. Seeing that the third uncle didn''t believe it, she took a small stick to poke it: "little baby, call and call!"The giant salamander was stabbed and began to cry impatiently. After listening carefully, the cry was no different from that of a baby!


    The third eldest brother was startled. He grabbed the third eldest sister''s skirt and said, "Gee! It''s evil enough! "


    The third lady pushed him away and said with a smile, "look at you! The more you live, the more you go back! But it''s just a fish. Qiuli is not afraid of oranges. What are you afraid of? "


    The third eldest brother was ashamed of his grey face. He raised his sleeve to cover his face and coughed.


    Chien Tzu, deeply amused, put his hand into the jar and touched it.


    Zhao Changfu said: "don''t touch it, don''t touch it. It''s fierce


    "I''m not afraid," he said! I like these strange things best


    But orange said with a smile: "brother Jianzi, can I give it to you later?"


    Jianzi was very happy: "brother''s good sister! Are you serious? "


    Can orange smile way: "I coax you to do what?"? My parents said that we caught it by chance, but it was for you to see, so that you can know that the cry on the back mountain is not a ghost, but a giant salamander. So that we don''t continue to be afraid. After a few days, I''m too lazy to raise this giant salamander! "


    With a word of joy, Jianzi bows and thanks again: "thank you, third sister! Third sister really has my heart! Thank you. Thank you. Ha ha


    But the third eldest brother said: "Jianzi, what kind of giant salamander I don''t think you should


    Jianzi was not happy and said, "Dad, why is that?"


    The third uncle said, "keep it at home It''s not frightening to howl in the middle of the night! "


    Jianzi refused, but said, "if you don''t know, you''ll be scared. If you know it''s the fish, why should you be afraid? "


    The third wife felt that Jianzi''s words were reasonable, so she said: "his father, if his son wants to be like that, he will raise him! You are a big man. What are you afraid of? "


    One sentence touched the third uncle and said: "what am I afraid of? I''m not afraid! Keep it! It''ll wake up in the middle of the night. Don''t go into my bed then! "


    The third lady blushed and said, "you are a shameless old man! Who''s going to get into your bed! "


    The words made everyone laugh.


    The next day, the news that Zhao Changfu''s family caught a crying "baby fish" spread all over Xinghua village.


    In the afternoon, the courtyard of Zhao''s family was full of people who came to see the giant salamander. There were more people than on the day when the lease was signed!


    But orange and Qiuli stood by the broken water tank and explained: "it''s a coincidence that the baby fish got it. Didn''t my second sister break her hand some time ago? "


    Shi Shi in the crowd rolled his eyes, glared at Ke Cheng, and said: "this dead child!"


    But orange continued: "we went to the town to see a doctor. I chatted with the doctor about the baby crying at night in the back mountain of our village. Doctor he was very curious and asked carefully. My father had heard babies cry in those years. He told doctor he one by one. Later, the doctor told us that there is a kind of giant salamander in the mountains and rivers, which likes to cry at night. Its cry is the same as that of a baby, so it is also called "giant salamander". It seems that 80% of those in the back mountain and river of our village are salamanders. "


    "Maybe there are ghosts," Shi said


    Qiuli said with a smile: "the second aunt also thinks so, right?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Shi Shi snorted coldly and did not speak.


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I''ve heard from my parents, and I think so too! Coincidentally, yesterday afternoon, my parents and I went to the back hole to hoe. We saw this fish in the pool at the foot of the mountain. We thought it was rare, so we fished it back. Who knows... "


    People can''t wait, and asked: "what happened at night?"


    Can orange then said: "who don''t know the whole apricot blossom village, most like to raise birds and fish is my brother Jianzi? There are no birds or insects he doesn''t know! I thought so, and I invited him to his house overnight. As a result, he did not know what it was! Fortunately, this thing is called! The cry is as like as two peas crying.


    They just didn''t believe it, but orange said, "if you don''t believe it, just ask me brother Jianzi!"


    Jianzi said with a smile: "but what orange said is true! I really heard the fish last night. Not only me, but also my parents


    All of them doubted and said, "is there really such a miracle?"


    Qiuli nodded solemnly: "if you don''t believe it, just come back to see it tonight!"


    So they made an appointment to come to Zhao''s house to listen to the cry of the giant salamander before midnight!


    After the crowd dispersed, Zhang''s face was gloomy, and his feet didn''t move.


    Li Shi sees her speechless, busy accompany smile to ask: "Niang, you this is how?"


    Zhang said coldly, "do you still have my mother in your eyes?"


    Li said hastily, "what are you talking about? How can a daughter-in-law be worthy of that


    Zhang said angrily, "if you can''t afford it, who else can? God damn it! Yesterday, your father told me to have a meal with your father. That''s all. How dare you go up the mountain to catch some giant salamanders regardless of their importance? "


    Li said hastily, "mother, I didn''t go to the mountain to catch you. Didn''t Qiuli say that just now? The fish were caught in the pool at the foot of the mountain... "


    Zhang said angrily, "are you still trying to coax me? Haven''t I been to that pond? Where did the giant salamander come from? It must have been caught on the mountain! You liar! Liar


    Li Shi embarrassed way: "Niang, what do you say?"


    "You''re not a liar," Zhang said Then he yelled at Zhao Changfu: "boss! It''s not enough for you to come back that year when you went up the mountain and got dirty and killed your third brother? How dare you go on again now? Or do you want to kill your second brother? "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu felt as if his head had been splashed with a basin of ice water. His mother actually counted the drowning of his third brother on her head! What is this? Now I was so angry that I couldn''t even speak.


    Zhang thought he was reasonable and sneered: "did you teach Li Wan to lose his mind? Land leasing and mountain climbing? Do you want to kill all the men in Lao Zhao''s family? "


    Zhao Changfu''s chest fluctuated up and down. He worked very hard to suppress his anger. He said faintly: "mother, you can say what you want! Now my family is destitute, and I have to raise three daughters. If I don''t think about it, how can I earn some food? "


    Zhang said angrily, "you can earn a living. Plough! Which of us in Xinghua village is not farming for food? Just what you can do? What do you want to do? A person who carelessly provokes dirty things will be ruined when he comes back! "


    Zhao Changfu light way: "but half Mu paddy field, where enough for our family five stutters?"


    Zhang''s cough a way: "how? Do you still blame me and your father for giving you less land? "


    Zhao Changfu said, "my son doesn''t dare. Mother, I''m going to chop bamboo. " After that, he really went into the house, took a sickle and went out.


    Zhang was furious: "your mother is still there! What do you do with bamboo


    Zhao Changfu said in a stuffy voice: "there are not enough chairs in the room. We have to cut bamboo to make it! Don''t worry, I won''t cut the piece planted by my father. I go up the mountain to chop wild bamboo! "


    Zhang''s "ah ah" yelled a few times, looked at this, and then looked at that, so he had to shake his hand and walk away.


    Orange can see in the eyes, music in the heart, thought: "you do it, do it. Sooner or later, I''ll have to give up all this love for mother and son! " The more indifferent Zhao Changfu was to the old people''s home, the smoother his road to wealth. Can orange know this truth, so a word toward Zhang, secretly toward her back thumbs up.


    It''s so easy that Zhang went out of the door, but before orange''s thumb was put down, he heard Li ask, "orange, what are you doing?"


    Can orange unnaturally hand back, smile: "I didn''t do anything."


    Li took a look at her and said, "grandma is grandma. At least there should be respect."


    Orange busy nodded, said to know.


    With a little smile, Li turned and went into the room, carrying a scythe to Zhao Changfu''s direction, saying that he was going to chop firewood with him.


    But orange scratched his head: "isn''t the farm still alive? Why not go to the farm and cut firewood instead? Isn''t there many loads of firewood in the woodshed? "


    Qiuli said: "Dad is in a bad mood. My mother has gone to chop bamboo with him! My father loves to chop bamboo when he''s not happy. "Can orange suddenly realized: "so it is!" He thought, "cut bamboo? Doesn''t that mean we''ll have more bamboo chairs soon? "


    As she washed the dishes, Chun Xing asked, "second sister, third sister. Did my grandfather say yesterday that my uncle and I are coming here today? "


    Qiuli nodded: "that''s what I said."


    Spring apricot way: "lunch all ate, how still not see come over?"


    Qiuli said: "maybe something has been delayed!" Then he asked, "third sister, do you think the villagers believe that the cry of Houshan is caused by the baby fish?"


    But orange said, "I believe it anyway. I don''t know whether they believe it or not. "


    Qiuli said, "who cares! We have a reason, that''s all! Anyway, it''s almost done. I''ll mobilize my parents to dig ditches tomorrow! As long as the ditch is open, where are the people who grow melons and vegetables? "


    Can orange think deeply however, smile way: "two elder sister this kind of words very agree with me! As soon as the ditches open, our farm will be full of vitality and financial resources! "


    Spring apricot also interjected: "I listen to you say with really like!"


    Qiuli said, "isn''t it true? Why, where is Qiulan? "


    "Spring apricot way:" you just discover autumn orchid disappeared now? The second aunt pulled her away just now! It''s pitiful to see her reluctant. "


    Qiuli said, "that child is a good one. Compared with big brother. By the way, how come I haven''t seen my elder brother back in the past few months? "


    Spring apricot way: "autumn orchid said Zhou family house or how, big brother help move bricks mix sand."


    "Oh," Qiuli said, "I see. I don''t know when elder brother will come back? "


    Spring apricot way: "who knows."


    After an hour, Zhao Changfu and his wife came back with a bundle of bamboo.


    But orange and Qiuli smile at each other.


    Zhao Changfu did not say a word. He just stuck his head and broke all the bamboo. Then he sliced it carefully and ground it smooth.


    But orange picked up a bamboo strip and touched it. He didn''t stab his hand. Dad''s skill is very good! Michelle looked at Dad and asked, "Dad, would you like to make a fan for me?"


    Zhao Changfu nodded and agreed.


    Qiuli was inspired and asked: "Dad, would you like to make a pen holder for me? I''ll insert the pen that Dawei''s brother gave me! "


    Zhao Changfu nodded again.


    Spring apricot also said: "Dad, you do it for me - forget it, I have nothing to do. As long as dad is happy


    Zhao Changfu heard the words of spring apricot, almost can''t help but shed tears, this home is his own! There are three most intimate and filial daughters, what is he dissatisfied with? He must take good care of this home! Never allow others to destroy the stability of your family!


    After making up his mind, Zhao Changfu suddenly relaxed. He stopped grinding bamboo strips, looked at his three daughters, and said with a smile, "Dad is fine. Say what you want, dad will do it for you


    Seeing this, Li finally let go. Zhao Changfu doesn''t like to talk. He always has something on his mind. He can hardly find any other pastime except cutting bamboo and weaving dustpan. Fortunately, this time, he finally solved it by himself. Take your time, it will be better and better!


    Li''s mouth pulled out a smile, asked spring apricot: "apricot, yesterday forgot to ask you, your sister Zhou''s coachman can come to get the melon?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Spring apricot said with a smile: "take it! Uncle Zhou had to give money, saying that his young grandmother asked him to. How dare I take it? After all, sister Zhou left a deposit of five Liang silver that day. I said it''s better to buckle it from the inside. I''ll wait until it''s done. Uncle Zhou didn''t follow me. I had to close the door. Uncle Zhou couldn''t help it. He just left. "


    Li said, "you did the right thing. Five liang of silver is enough for hundreds of Jin of melon sticks. After deduction, we''ll take your sister Zhou''s money again. "


    Spring apricot nodded and said, "Uncle Zhou said that he would come to collect melon sticks every five days. We''re not in a hurry. There''s plenty of time for the farm


    Qiuli said with a smile: "sister Zhou is really considerate!"


    Can orange way: "is not!"


    Zhao Changfu didn''t know what he was thinking. When he came for a while, he suddenly put everything in his hand down and said in a loud voice: "let''s go! Let''s dig a ditch for our family


    The crowd was startled, and they all laughed and said, "good! Dig the ditch


    Li wanted to stay in Chunxing to cook at home. Chunxing said with a smile, "Niang, it''s still early. It''s not too late for me to go home and cook when the sun sets. "


    Several sisters said to do, a person grabbed a shovel, with the shoulder HOE''s parents are about to start.


    Autumn orchid also want to follow, Zhao Changfu busy way: "you are still young, hurry home.". I hurt my hands and feet, but I''m going to cry again. "


    But orange wanted to take Qiulan, but when she thought of Shi, she had to say, "good Qiulan, go home first, and then go to our house to sleep in the evening." Qiulan heard that she could come to sleep at night, and then she went back step by step.


    Spring apricot see her small figure disappeared outside the door, finally a little unbearable, said: "two younger sister, three younger sister, why don''t we take Qiulan?"


    Qiuli said: "it''s just eating and sleeping with Qiulan. If you work with Qiulan, won''t the second aunt jump up? Later, he said, "we''ve treated Qiulan badly, and we''re going to pay you what?"


    Spring apricot move lips, want to say what, finally did not say.


    A family of five with all the guys, came to the farm, work together.


    At this time, it was June. Fortunately, the sun was not so poisonous. When the three sisters were tired of digging, they sat on the ridge of the field to have a rest and a drink of water. They had a rest until the sun went down.


    Li looked up at the sky and saw the setting sun, so he asked Chunxing to take his two sisters home to cook.


    Autumn pear can orange two such as get amnesty, busy with spring apricot feet away.


    Li leaned on his hoe and sighed, "I''m tired of these three children!"


    Zhao Changfu said: "yes! The sun is so poisonous that the children''s faces are tanned! Why don''t we all come to work after breakfast tomorrow morning? At noon, you all go back and let me dig here alone, OK


    Li said, "when do you have to dig alone? Why don''t I dig with you and let the children stay at home. "


    Zhao Changfu thought about it and said, "well, you can''t come at noon."


    Li nodded and thought, "although he is poor, he still loves people."


    The couple dug until the moon rose, and then went home side by side.


    All night long.


    The next day, before dawn, I heard the sound of knocking on the door.


    Li is cooking porridge in the kitchen. When he hears the sound of beating the door, he runs out and asks through the door, "who?"


    The man said with a smile: "elder sister, it''s me! My third brother and I


    Li was overjoyed. He opened the door and said with a smile, "early in the morning, what''s this for?"


    Li Qiao and Li Hua jumped out of the ox cart and stood there laughing: "elder sister, we are here to help dig the ditch!"


    Li answered, and then asked, "how did you drive the ox cart here? What about the donkey? "


    Li Qiao said: "the donkey is always eating. My father thinks it''s greedy. He''s locked up at home to grind."! The old cow is not greedy and has great strength. It''s best to drive the car! "


    Li Hua tied the cow to the stake at the door. Then he came in and said with a smile, "elder sister, is the gate closed?"


    Li said, "if you have a cow to watch, it''s OK not to close it." After that, he led his two younger brothers into the room and said, "sit down quickly. I''ll add more rice to make porridge."


    Brother two busy way: "elder sister quickly don''t busy, we have eaten."


    Li Shi does not believe: "ate?"


    Li Qiao said: "I''ve eaten it! My mother has been up for a long time. We eat while we go. "


    Li was grateful and ashamed. He said, "sit down first, and I''ll cook porridge first."


    During the conversation, Zhao Changfu had already got up. He saw that his two brothers in law came to help before dawn. He was very grateful and busy to help boil water and make tea.


    When the children met their uncle, they held hands and asked questions. Li Qiao and Li Hua took Qiuli, left and right, and one said, "how are your hands?" Another asked, "does it hurt?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "it''s already well. How are the steamed buns? Why didn''t uncle bring them here to playLi Qiao said with a smile, "we''re not here to play. We''re bringing some of them here to make trouble."


    Qiuli said, "that''s all. When the ditch is finished, the three of us will go to see the four of them! "


    After breakfast, a large family rushed to the back hole and dug it up. This time, even Qiulan followed.


    As the sun rose, it was almost noon.


    Spring apricot busy with three sisters home cooking.


    Fortunately, my grandfather sent me rice the day before yesterday. Spring apricot and Qiuli cooked a big pot of rice, fried a big pot of vegetables, photographed four big cucumbers, and cut a plate of bacon.


    Can orange in the side to see the gape, this elder sister two elder sister is also too capable of it! By comparison, I''m really a kitchen white!


    Spring apricot see this, said: "three younger sister, you take autumn orchid to play."


    But orange said, "I really can''t help you."


    Qiuli looked at her and said with a smile, "there are times when you can''t!"


    But orange spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "let''s keep our positions. There''s no need to be knowledgeable. You don''t have to teach yourself to work hard. I''m not that versatile! " |


    Qiulan asked: "third sister, what is omnipotent?"


    But orange said, "it means everything."


    Qiulan thought about it and said, "does it mean" know it all "


    Orange busy nodded: "eh, autumn orchid also know know know everything?"


    Qiuli curled her lips and said: "Qiulan is only one year younger than you! You think you know everything? "


    Can orange ignore her, lead autumn orchid in the courtyard, four long vegetable field weeds are pulled out.


    After lunch, the two uncles wiped their mouths and dug ditches.


    Li quickly stopped, said: "the big poison of the sun, it is better to take a rest, wait for the sun to dig?"


    Li Qiao said: "Dad said that the people who grind rice and flour these days should dig the ditch quickly. When the busy farm work comes back, they have to come back empty! If you want to rest, you have to wait until the digging is finished! "


    Li Hua also said, "I''m right. We''ll have to go back when it''s sunset. Come back tomorrow morning... "


    Zhao Changfu said hastily, "isn''t it hard to go back and forth like this? It''s better not to come here tomorrow. Let''s dig slowly. "


    Li Qiao said with a smile, "what''s the trouble? You don''t have to walk! It''s just a cattle cart. Don''t you get up so early in busy farming? Just think it''s ahead of time! Brother in law, stop talking. Let''s get to work. "


    Qiuli hurried into the room, took two straw hats and handed them to two uncles.


    But orange saw that there were only two straw hats at home. He thought about it and said with a smile, "wait a minute!" Then he ran to the backyard, pulled two vines, wound them into two circles, picked some pumpkin leaves and wax gourd leaves, and made two flower hats. He took them to the front yard, handed them to Zhao Changfu, and said with a smile, "Dad, this is cooler than straw hat!"


    Zhao Changfu put it on his head and said with a smile, "it''s much cooler than straw hat!"


    Li''s job also want to follow out, Zhao Changfu busy way: "you have a rest, back not so hot to go out."


    Li Qiao and Li Hua also said, "elder sister, you take spring apricots and they take a nap at home."


    Li had to rely on it.


    In this way, the Li brothers came in the morning and left in the evening. They had been working on the farm for ten days before they helped to dig the ditches! And turn over all the ground.


    Can orange and two sisters with two small shovels, in the other end of the pool dug a hole, let two uncles ditch mud all in the pit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Although the uncles didn''t understand what she was going to do, they met the strong demands of the three nieces. They just laughed and went so far as to comply. The two brothers saw that they were digging hard. Without saying a word, they started to hoe. Within two hours, they dug a big pit for them and poured all the mud into it.


    Orange is very happy, and two sisters will be around the dead branches and rotten leaves all picked up, still in the pit, said with a smile: "OK! Let''s wait and see what happens


    The day before all the ditches were dug, Li was very happy. Before dawn, he went to the town and bought two streaky pork. He made a big pot of braised pork, which made his family eat well.


    Li Qiao brothers saw that the ditch had been dug, and they went back after lunch.


    When the villagers of Xinghua village saw him, they could not help but sigh. They all envied Zhao Changfu for his two good brothers in law. They laughed openly and secretly: "it''s not a farm job. My brothers would rather count their hair at home every day than go to help. It seems that my brother-in-law is better! "


    The words spread to Zhang''s ears, the fire was very big, muttering: "the boss is a white eyed wolf who is close to foreigners!"


    Old man Zhao said: "it''s all your fault! Who asked you to stop Changgui from helping? Otherwise, other people will not say long expensive right and wrong! "


    Zhang said angrily: "the old man wants to rent the wasteland himself. Why should he let the old man dig ditches and turn over the fields for him?"


    Old man Zhao snorted and said, "isn''t that the end? If you don''t work hard, you can''t help it. What are you doing


    Zhang was so angry that he didn''t know what to scold, so he got up and didn''t even cook dinner. He pushed the door open and ran out.


    Old man Zhao shouts: "old lady, what are you going to do?"


    Zhang''s not good luck way: "look for bad luck to go!" Having said that, he went all the way to the gate of Zhao Changfu''s house. He was just about to pat the door. After thinking about it, he forgot his purpose. He raised his hand to empty it. He had to put it down and turn around listlessly, ready to turn around and leave.


    Just at this time, a burst of laughter came from the courtyard.


    Zhang heard Qiuli ask: "Niang, how do you make this meat? Why is it so fragrant? "


    Li said, "haven''t you ever seen my mother make braised pork?"


    Zhang''s mouth secreted saliva when he heard the word "braised meat". His feet seemed to be nailed, and he couldn''t walk. A pair of triangular eyes came close to the gap between the gate of the courtyard and looked inside.


    It turned out that it was hot. The eldest family moved the dining table to the courtyard.


    "No wonder it''s so loud." Zhang thought that the family would enjoy it.


    Qiuli said: "I''ve seen it before, but I seldom eat meat at home. I don''t remember it very much."


    Li said with a smile: "pork flying water, hot pot oil, fried sugar, fried meat, and then add water under the onion ginger stew straight juice is it!"


    Zhang listened, secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hummed, muttered: "dead like, really eat!"


    After a while, I heard Chunxing say: "mother, I remember everything. Next time I buy meat, I''ll cook it for you! "


    Li Shi says with a smile: "that dare feeling is good!"


    Soon, Zhao Changfu''s voice also rang up: "apricot, did you send meat to your grandparents?"


    "Spring apricot" Oh "a, said:" I take the bowl installed. When I saw the door locked at noon, I knew they were out Why don''t I send it now? "


    Li coughed and said, "it''s not too late to send it after eating."


    Spring apricot looked at Zhao Changfu one eye, way: "good."


    Zhang''s listening outside the door, angry like what, the dead daughter-in-law! What kind of meat do you give when you''re full? By the way, where did she get this meat? Did you buy meat again? What a black sheep! When she thought of this, she just patted the door: "open the door! Open the door! Open the door


    The door soon opened, spring apricot see grandma gloomy face standing there, busy and careful asked: "grandma, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Shi stares at spring apricot: "how? Do I have to inform you in advance when I come? "


    Spring apricot shakes her head and asks, "has grandma eaten yet?"


    Autumn pear can orange head also don''t lift, called a "grandma" to continue to pick rice.


    Zhang approached the table, glanced at the food on the table, and said: "my family is too poor to open the pot. Where can I get the food?"


    Li shouts "Niang" and goes into the kitchen to take a bowl. He slowly hands a bowl of rice to Zhang: "eat it and go back."


    Spring apricot see this, busy into the house moved a bamboo chair out, with a smile: "grandma, please sit down."


    With a gloomy face, Zhang sat down with a golden knife. Then he took Li''s job, grabbed his chopsticks and put a large piece of meat into his mouth.


    "It''s delicious!" Zhang''s praise in the bottom of his heart, but his face pretended to be disgusted: "spring apricot mother, I didn''t say you, how good fat all taught you to fry all the oil! Where else is there oil and water in this mouth? "


    Li said with a smile, "my mother doesn''t know. Children don''t like fat."


    Zhang said: "nonsense! Who doesn''t like fat? Who doesn''t buy only fat but not bones? But you short-lived ghosts don''t think meat is fat? According to me, it''s too bad to eat! One by two, I''ve grown into a lady of gold! "Qiuli couldn''t help saying, "grandma, we are not short-lived ghosts."


    Zhang didn''t mean to say "short-lived ghost". She didn''t even realize that she said "short-lived ghost". She just became accustomed to it. Now I heard Qiuli talking, his face a little embarrassed: "where did I say you are short-lived ghosts? Tell me, where did the meat come from? "


    Li was afraid of Zhang''s endless nagging, so he rushed to others and said, "I bought it from my second brother and third brother."


    Zhang is not good to continue to ask about meat, while desperately eating meat, while vague way: "your second brother and third brother come to do?"


    Li said, "come and help dig the ditch."


    Zhao Changfu said: "thanks to my two brothers in law, not only the ditches were dug, but also the fields were turned over."


    Hearing this, Zhang was very upset and blurted out: "you eat and drink, that''s what they should do!"


    Zhao Changfu frowned and said, "what does mother say? Where do I have money to eat and drink for? They bought the meat. What''s more, it''s also proper for the second and third brothers to help with their work and eat in our house. "


    Zhang swallowed the meat in his mouth and said coldly, "isn''t his old Li family a lot of rice? Why are you still eating at our house? "


    But orange can''t bear it. Anyway, she and Zhang have already torn their faces and simply said, "grandma is absolutely right! My father-in-law has a lot of rice


    Zhang snorted coldly.


    Can orange words front a turn, continue to say: "the meal that grandma eats now also uses the rice that my grandfather sends to cook! Not to mention that my uncle bought the meat. Even the vegetables on this table have something to do with my grandfather''s family. "


    Zhang''s face turned red after hearing Ke Cheng''s words. He knocked Ke Cheng''s chopsticks hard and said angrily, "when adults talk, what do you want a child to say?"


    Can orange eat pain, angry, busy to Li complain: "Niang, grandma hit me again!"


    Li Shi looked at Zhang Shi one eye, you you sighed tone, turn round a way: "can orange is lovely, it''s OK, we regard as is carelessly knock, turn head Niang to rub for you good!"


    But orange was just pretending. When she saw Li saying this, Zhang couldn''t help but put down his job and stood up and said, "I''m leaving!"


    Spring apricot also stood up: "grandma walk slowly."


    Zhang stood for a while and said, "I''m going!"


    Spring apricot again way: "grandma walk slowly!"


    Zhang said, "didn''t you say you left me a bowl of meat? Take it out! I''ll take it back to your grandfather! "


    Spring apricot suddenly realized, ran into the kitchen, the bowl of meat covered on the stove to Zhang.


    Zhang took the meat and left contentedly.


    Qiuli chuckled and continued to eat.


    Early the next morning, Zhao Changfu and his family came to Houdong with hoes and shovels, ready to connect the underground river beside the pool at the foot of the mountain.


    The family surveyed the mountain and decided to dig from the upper right corner of the pool.


    Digging for most of the day, only to hear a "boom" sound, a large area of soil rock "crash" down, people full of scattered.


    After a while, but heard a burst of water sound, sure enough, a large stream of water from the mountain down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Look at me and I''ll look at you. They all clapped their hands and laughed.


    Li and Zhao Changfu looked at each other and said in the same voice, "I''m not busy in vain!"


    The ditch has already been dug, and as soon as the underground river passes through, the clear and cool mountains and waters will flow down.


    Zhao Changfu was not in a hurry to open the newly built dam beside the pool. He said with a smile, "it''s a dark river. Let''s release the water later! "


    Can orange don''t understand, ask a way: "Dad, why lead a period of time just put?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "let''s plant 30 mu of land with brambles and circle them. Then we can make the vegetable fields smooth and spread all the seeds before putting them on."


    Autumn pear way: "now put, turn head to store full of water again pour not better?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "if I say it''s not urgent, it''s not urgent."


    The sisters had to rely on it.


    As soon as the underground river passed, everyone was relieved. They were busy going home to take a bucket of rapeseed and prepare for a big fight.


    When neighbors saw that their family was very popular, they couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Starting to work on the wasteland? Hey, hey, your family is the biggest landlord in our village. Why? Are you really going to make a fortune? Is it transplanting or something? "


    Some said, "where is the rice transplanting? What season is it now? What kind of seedlings do you plant? I passed by a few days ago and it was still a piece of loess! "


    Houdong has been deserted for more than ten years, and most villagers don''t believe that Zhao Changfu''s family can make a complete picture of this large area, and most of them ask in a humorous tone. There are many mountains in Xinghua village. In fact, if you put it together, you can''t and you can''t stand out. However, most of the villagers are content with the status quo and think that a bite of food is enough. Apart from busy farming, they seldom go out. Most of them gather in the southeast and northwest of the ancestral hall in the village to brag. Therefore, few people have seen how Zhao Changfu''s farm has been reorganized. Now I see that their family has a real business, so I began to inquire.


    Qiuli ignored everything. When people asked, they said, "there''s something you can''t think of!"


    No one else knows about Zhao Changfu''s digging the underground river. They only know that the Li brothers came from Taohua village and helped their family dig the fields for more than ten days. Zhao Changfu''s family surrounded the land day and night, planting thorns and carnations. But I don''t know that with their concerted efforts, Houdong, five miles away from Xinghua village, has undergone earth shaking changes.


    All the blocked ditches there have been dredged. Thirty acres of land are surrounded by thorny thorn trees, and a ring of carnation with thorns is planted outside. Except for the one near the main road, all the other sides were surrounded. It rained a few times that month, and the bramble trees were rotten and full of water, and grew up recklessly. In less than a month, it has grown four or five feet high. When you look around, you can''t see what crops are planted in the farm. Only when you look in from the main road, you can see a few pieces of open space nearby, as well as the one mu paddy field that originally belonged to Lao Zhao''s family.


    Occasionally, a few people pass by, laughing: "Changfu, are you going to circle the land to build a courtyard?"


    Every time at this time, can orange said: "just have this meaning! We are going to circle the ground. In a few years, there will be a compound with three entrances and three exits


    They all said that Zhao Changfu''s family was possessed and had a dream of the spring and Autumn period!


    At this time, Zhao Changfu said with a simple and honest smile: "my family can say ''dream is still to be done, in case it is realized by accident!''"


    July comes. The farm is busy.


    But the orange family had only one and a half mu of rice. Because of the lack of water in Houdong, they only collected a load of rice. Fortunately, the half mu of paddy field in xinghuashutou made up for the deficit, at least five or six loads. This did not let the orange family have an empty stomach in the second half of the year.


    After the rice is cut, it will be ploughed in autumn.


    Zhao Changfu borrowed the cattle from the third uncle''s family to plow. He obeyed Ke Cheng''s advice. He didn''t plough the paddy field in Houdong, but ploughed the half acre at the head of apricot trees.


    Old man Zhao has hardly spoken to Zhao Changfu in recent months. Because of the land lease, he has been full of resentment towards his eldest son''s family, and he doesn''t look good after meeting him.


    Zhao Changfu pretended he couldn''t see. He said hello when he needed to, and he said when he needed to. He forced himself not to take these things seriously. At present, he can''t hold anything in his heart except the large area of the farm.


    Summer is over, and late autumn is coming soon.


    As soon as the autumn harvest rice is cut, the north wind begins to blow. But orange asked Li to take out his spare money and buy a big bag of rapeseed in the town. He said that he wanted to grow ten mu of vegetables!


    Since they had ordered the wholesale of melon sticks with the Zhou family, Zhao Changfu and his wife helped spring apricots make 30-50 Jin melon sticks every five days and handed them to the Zhou family''s coachman. Within three months, they had already deducted the five Liang silver they had put down before. The five taels of silver really became the property of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Changfu weighs the silver in his hand and feels like a dream. Wake up after the three daughters is more obedient.


    Unlike the Zhao family, who work hard all day long on the farm, now the well in Xinghua village is very busy. It''s just that all the ducks in the village are killed, and they are shouldered to the well, and then they begin to dry the cured duck.


    After Zhang separated his family, he also told Zhao Changgui to buy more than ten ducks in the town and raise them. This club also crowded in the well to pluck duck feathers.Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong are summoned by the Zhang family to pluck the duck''s feathers, and they are extremely bent. Qiurong pulled it out for a while, then muttered: "spring apricots and autumn pears, they don''t have to pluck duck feathers!"


    Qiu Ping said: "no! They haven''t been here all day


    Bao Er Niang rarely followed her mother-in-law Chen Shi to the well, but when she saw her little tail finger covered with duck feather, she lifted the broken hair in front of her forehead and said with a smile, "they didn''t use it! They didn''t get to come


    Zhang had never been to Zhao Changfu''s house since he brought a bowl of braised pork from his home. When he heard Bao Er Niang say this, he asked her, "how do you say this?"


    Bao Er Niang looked at Shi''s with a smile and gave her a color. She said with a smile, "don''t you know that their whole family has been buried in that wasteland all day?"


    Zhang said: "I''ve heard of it. It''s just that I''ve been very busy, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. "


    Bao Er Niang laughed and said, "what''s the fake? I heard that their family used all the money for selling melon sticks to buy rapeseed! It''s about opening up wasteland to grow vegetables! "


    Shi turned his eyes and said, "there is not a drop of water in the back hole. What kind of vegetables do you grow? They don''t think it''s too much money! "


    Bao Er Niang said: "that''s not sure! Doesn''t that mean there''s no dirt on the mountain? They said that the baby''s crying was only caused by the giant salamander. In this way, they would go to the mountain and lead the water down! "


    Zhang sneered: "it''s been abandoned for more than ten years. Do you think it''s time to lead? They thought it was that easy? "


    Qiuping also said, "that''s it! I went there a few days ago. The ditch was dug, but there was not a drop of water! "


    Shi Shi listened to her daughter''s words and immediately laughed: "ha ha, it''s better to make them work hard in vain!"


    Zhang''s smell speech, stare Shi''s one eye, but also didn''t say what.


    Shi Shipai mouth, while working to treasure two Niang side together, after a while, already and treasure two Niang close together, carefully consider.


    The pig in Zhao''s old house was finally sold! An old pig that has been raised for three years, 150 Jin, seven Wen a Jin for a hairy pig, got more than 1000 yuan.


    In Zhang''s opinion, old man Zhao did not give a cent to the orange family. In her words, "what kind of" melon sticks "are you selling now! Do you want that little money? " That said, sure enough, half a cent of the money was not given to the orange family.


    Li is very angry. She has fed the pig for two years!


    Zhao Changfu is not easy to ask his mother for money, so he has to comfort his wife in a low voice: "Wan''er, don''t be angry. It''s not like we have no money to buy meat... "


    Li said angrily, "where can I get the money to buy meat? Don''t you need money to buy rapeseed? It''s more expensive to buy fruit seedlings next year! I''m not greedy for that little money, but your mother is too bad! How could she do that, motherfucker? At the beginning, it was said that when the pig was sold at the end of the year, half of the money would be paid. Why is it like this now? "


    Zhao Changfu was wrong. Knowing that his mother was wrong, he had to say, "don''t be angry. I''ll compensate you for your mother! "


    Li sighed and said, "that''s all. What am I mad at? I might as well save some energy to work! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    At this time, the cold winter roars, every family stay at home, closed the door, guarding the fire to bake sweet potatoes to eat, the whole apricot village has fallen into unprecedented silence.


    But the orange family made concerted efforts to chop bamboo from the mountain and build a greenhouse, which was surrounded by bamboo plaques compiled by Zhao Changfu day and night, and filled with many banana leaves. In a daze, they built a greenhouse. The vegetables have dodged the cold wind, so they all grow water.


    Li''s eyes, music in the heart, this morning up, picked a big basket, with orange autumn pear braved the cold wind came to the town.


    They heard that the Chau''s coachman said that their dry goods shop was on West Street, so they went to West Street first and found Hengji dry goods shop. At this time, the shop was already open, and Zhou bent over to sort out the shelves.


    The Zhou family is only 20 years old, but the orange Qiuli sisters always treat her as their elder sister. When they meet, they become more and more intimate. They rush into the room and shout, "Hello, sister Zhou


    Chou, startled, turned around and said with a smile, "it''s you! Oh, long time no see. I miss you so much Then he put his arms around one and asked with a smile, "where''s your mother?"


    As he approached the shop, Li said with a smile, "sister, I''m here!"


    Zhou let go of the two children, straight up, three steps and do two feet, went to Li, took her hand, said with a smile: "sister-in-law, I can look forward to you!"


    Li pointed to the big basket on the stone steps at the door and said with a smile, "I''ll give you some dishes to taste!"


    When Zhou saw the green vegetables on the stone steps, he was surprised and pleased: "eh! Is this what you grow? "


    Li nodded and said with a smile, "yes


    Zhou said, "how do you plant it on a cold day?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "sister Zhou, this is the way my three sisters came up with. You don''t know. "


    Zhou touched his face, which was cold with orange. He went to the counter to take a small hand stove and handed it to her: "here! Put it on your face


    But orange said thank you and quickly picked it up.


    Zhou said with a smile: "when the weather is cold, the melon sticks are better sold! Next time you make me 80 Jin! "


    Can orange smack tongue: "80 Jin? Every five days? "


    Zhou nodded.


    Qiuli said: "our family is only two mu of dry land. Later, we raised all the remaining 20 mu of sweet potato in the farm, but 80 Jin in five days I''m afraid it''s not enough! "


    But orange said with a smile: "second sister is afraid of this? If it''s not enough, I''ll buy it at the second and third uncle''s house then! "


    Autumn pear "ah" a, say: "how can I not remember?"


    Zhou said with a smile, "when it comes to business, you really can''t compare with your third sister."


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I naturally can''t compare with her, my third sister is a little money fan!"


    One sentence made everyone laugh. Li asked Zhou about her husband''s illness. Zhou said that he was all right. Today, the old couple went back to their hometown with the coachman to celebrate the new year. He helped pack some luggage at home, so Zhou came to open the door.


    Li nodded and said with a smile: "you can save a lot of heart when your mother-in-law goes back to the countryside for the new year


    With a "ha ha" sound, Zhou and Li looked at each other and laughed tacitly.


    After chatting for a long time, they felt more intimate than before.


    For fear of delaying Li''s mother and daughter to sell vegetables at the market, Zhou said with a smile, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We should have invited you to dinner. But my husband is packing for his parents at home. It''s in a mess. He doesn''t even have a place to stand. Now you are in a hurry to sell vegetables. Why don''t you come to town with the coachman next time and have dinner at our house? "


    Li said quickly, "my sister is so polite!" He quickly left a large number of dishes for Zhou, and then he took his two daughters out of the house.


    "Ah," he said! Sister in law, you are so kind! Your dish is worth a lot of money - "


    but orange head didn''t return and left a sentence:" it''s too vulgar to talk about money! This is for my sister. Go in quickly


    Qiuli said with a smile, "third sister, you said it''s vulgar to talk about money. Why do you always want to earn money?"


    But orange said, "I mean sister Zhou talks about money with us. But I''m not saying that it''s not vulgar to talk about money with others. "


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile, pull Li''s arm to ask: "Niang, what are you thinking?"


    Li said, "I''m thinking about whether we should send some to Aunt Zhou."


    Can orange want to also don''t want to say: "want to send! Of course! We all know doctor he, sister Zhou and aunt Zhou in the town. Who else can we give them to if we don''t give them to her? "


    Li''s face was awe inspiring and said unnaturally: "when I went to the town to show Qiuli my hand, aunt Zhou asked me to come over at the end of the year to do embroidery All I remember is to clean up the farm and forget about it. It''s not a good idea to meet aunt Zhou... "


    Can orange smell speech to smile a way: "this calculate what?"? Can''t someone else''s Cen mansion send a embroidery mother? At that time, our family was so poor that Mrs. Zhou was merciful and sympathized with us, so she wanted to invite her mother to do embroidery. But now, our family has the business of melon sticks, and we have a stable income every month. Why should we do embroidery again? Granny Zhou must know that in her heart! "The words made Li feel relaxed a lot, so he went to Cen''s house to find aunt Zhou with a vegetable basket.


    As soon as aunt Zhou saw Li, she was so happy that she asked, "you are here!" Hearing Qiuli Kecheng standing by Li''s side, he called her cleverly: "Hello, grandma Zhou!" Busy "ah" should, and touched the hands of Qiuli, with a smile asked: "hands can be good?"


    Qiuli nodded and said with a smile: "it''s already good!"


    Li apologized: "aunt Zhou. Our family has been very busy in the past six months. " So I told you all about renting land and planting vegetables.


    When Aunt Zhou heard that there was a harvest, she asked, "what you are carrying is what you grow?"


    Li said with a smile: "exactly. New species of cabbage, chrysanthemum, top fresh. It''s coming to you to try it. " He also turned out the wild vegetables at the bottom: "I don''t know whether Mr. Cen still likes to eat these purslanes. I picked a lot of them yesterday. Please bring it in for me


    Aunt Zhou said with a smile, "where are you going to be bothered? I''ve been busy all the time. The kitchen manager is sick again, which puts a whole lot of things on me. I''m so busy every day! All those children are worried. I have to buy vegetables -- "aunt Zhou said, clapping her hands and laughing," you''ve done me a big favor! "


    Li was startled and said, "Auntie, I''m afraid I don''t have time to come and make the wedding dress for the second lady --"


    aunt Zhou said with a smile, "that''s nothing. The second lady will be out of the cabinet in a few days! Waiting for you to make the wedding dress? I think so. Since your family has grown a lot of vegetables, why don''t we just supply them to cenfu? "


    But orange was very happy. He didn''t wait for Li''s statement, so he answered loudly: "no problem! It''s on us


    Li said in a hurry: "but what are you talking about? Master Cen''s mouth is tricky -- "


    aunt Zhou" haha "smiles:" isn''t it used to be tricky? My master has a tough mouth for meat, but not for vegetables. It''s cold at the end of the year. The dishes on the street are not as good as you grow. Either you don''t pull a few or you don''t pull your own. The master said, "it''s not appetizing to see it!" The master is thinking of a fresh dish in the field. What you buy outside is not as delicious as what you buy in the field. Tomorrow, the boiling water is scalding. Pour a little soy sauce on the table. I can''t stop eating! Well, according to the market price, you send me 30 jin fresh vegetables every day! How are you


    Li was both surprised and pleased, and asked in a trembling voice, "thirty Jin?"


    Aunt Zhou asked, "what? Is there not enough food in the field? 20 jin? Do you have 20 jin? Wan''er, you know that there are dozens of people in our Cen family. Twenty Jin of vegetables a day can''t be less! "


    Li busily nodded: "enough! Enough! Enough! Thirty Jin is enough


    Aunt Zhou asked, "thirty Jin a day is enough - how many vegetables have you planted?"


    Li''s shy smile: "at least there are more than ten mu - the other 20 mu are planted with sweet potato -"


    aunt Zhou said: "can you eat it? Have you found a buyer? "


    Li was embarrassed and said, "you are our first buyer. We''re just going to sell the rest of the dishes in the market after we deliver them to you. Let''s see what the market is like and whether people buy them or not. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Aunt Zhou patted her thigh and said with a smile, "what is this! Come on, follow me! I''ll introduce you to the customers After that, he took Li''s hand and went to the direction of Zhou''s dry goods shop in the West.


    The mother and daughter followed aunt Zhou to a grand restaurant, but the door was closed. I''m afraid we haven''t opened the door yet.


    Qiuli looked up at the hanging plaque "Yingke building" and asked, "grandma Zhou, this morning, would you like to invite us to dinner?"


    Aunt Zhou said with a smile, "what''s the meal in the morning? I''m introducing customers to you After that, I went around the alley next to the restaurant, went to a small house behind the restaurant, and knocked on the door.


    Li asked quickly, "which one are you looking for?"


    Aunt Zhou said with a smile, "I''ll tell you when I see you."


    Soon the shutter opened, and a little brother put out his head and asked, "aunt Zhou? Early in the morning, why are you here? "


    Aunt Zhou said with a smile, "are your parents up yet?"


    The little brother said, "get up, please come in."


    Li hesitated and followed aunt Zhou into the door. Through the patio, there is a middle-aged couple sitting in the hall. A man with fat head and big ears has a kind face and good purpose. Female slightly thin, sallow complexion, seems to be some deficiency of the disease.


    Before waiting for the host to speak, aunt Zhou said with a smile, "Chef Li! younger sister! You get up so early! "


    The man stood up and said with a smile, "look, sister Zhou likes to make fun of me. What is chef Li? It''s just a mess. Why? Who is this? Oh, there are still two little girls? Little sister, come here, come here to eat sugar. "


    Qiuli can be orange are not afraid of health, heard the master''s mouth, two people together step forward, crisp Health called out: "Uncle good! How are you


    Thin woman "ah" should be a, casually grabbed a handful of sugar on the table, said with a smile: "for you to eat."


    But orange said thanks, took three pieces of sugar from the woman''s hand, and gave one to Qiuli, but the other one to the little brother standing by, saying: "brother, here you are!"


    The thin woman couldn''t help praising: "whose child? What a good tutor! "


    Li said with a smile: "these two are my daughters."


    Aunt Zhou said quickly, "it''s like this. One of you is the chef of the reception building, the other is the manager of the reception building. You two should buy all the vegetables in the reception building. Am I right? My sister of the Li family is from the apricot blossom village. She grows more than ten acres of vegetables in her family. They are very popular! My master and wife are lovely! Thinking of the neighbors, I brought her here to let you have a taste of her family''s food. It''s cold in winter. When guests come to our house, they don''t even have any boiled vegetables. Didn''t they smash your shopkeeper''s signboard? "


    Smelling the words, chef Li said with a smile, "where are the fresh vegetables in the cold weather? Are you kidding, sister Zhou? "


    Aunt Zhou said, "Oh! What do I lie to you for? Come on, Wan''er, put your basket of good vegetables in front of him


    Li woke up as if from a dream. He pushed the basket behind him to chef Li and said with a smile, "this is it. Look carefully


    Chef Li twisted a chrysanthemum and looked at it carefully. Then he sniffed it under his nose and asked with a smile, "Sister Li, how do you grow this dish?"


    Li said with a smile: "it''s just like this. It''s no different from growing vegetables on weekdays." In fact, because Houdong is surrounded by mountains on three sides to block the cold wind, orange teaches us to build a greenhouse and burn a lot of plant ash to cover the new seedlings, so that all the vegetables can break through the soil and thrive in late autumn and winter.


    Chef Li didn''t believe it: "my sister-in-law coaxed me! I don''t buy vegetables on the first day. How can I have such good-looking vegetables on this day? Isn''t there another way, sister? "


    Li said: "really not! That''s how vegetables are grown, but because the land is good, it''s especially watery. "


    Chef Li was suspicious and asked, "how can I sell this dish?"


    The climate in the south is humid and sultry. When people eat meat, they have to send a plate of white hot vegetables to their mouth to clear their intestines and stomach. Therefore, chef Li''s restaurant has to buy more than 100 Jin of vegetables every day. Most of the people who go in and out of restaurants are local dignitaries. They are very picky. They either think the meat is not fresh enough or the vegetables are not sweet enough. For this reason, the restaurant manager has told chef Li several times. Chef Li is also very aggrieved. It''s not that I want to pick the bad one. It''s really that there is a lack of good goods on the market!


    Today, it''s not easy to see this big basket of fresh and delicious vegetables. When I asked why, I immediately looked at them and said with a smile, "sister, how can I get a good price?"


    Li took a look at Aunt Zhou. Seeing that she motioned to her, she said with a smile, "you can decide the price."


    Aunt Zhou glared at her secretly and said to herself, "how honest


    But orange looked at Li and asked with a smile, "uncle, how much do you usually buy in the market?"


    Chef Li said with a smile: "what? Little girl, do you want to do business for your mother


    Can orange smile: "Uncle joked. Where can I talk about business? It''s just curiosity. Please tell meChef Li laughed and said, "your mother and I are our family. Our family name is Li. Maybe we were one hundred years ago. Well, I''ll take all the vegetables! On weekdays, the vegetables in the market cost two or three Wen a Jin. I''ll count you four Wen a Jin! Send me 100 Jin of fresh vegetables every day


    Can orange great joy, busy way: "that can be settled?" She and Qiuli have been selling melon sticks in the market for half a month, and they know that the market is almost the same: one hundred jin a day, four Wen a Jin, then one or two silver a day! How much is one or two silver enough to buy? Eighteen Wen and a jin of pork - a lot of money! pork? Why don''t you spend money to buy some piglets and a group of chickens to raise on the farm next spring? Baba pulled by animals can also be used for composting and growing vegetables!


    Aunt Zhou estimated it and knew that chef Li had lowered the price by one cent, but because he wanted a large quantity, it was reasonable to lower the price, so she said with a smile, "that''s settled!"


    Qiuli is also calculating, she saw orange face, in the heart is really happy, grabbed her hand, smile.


    Li''s happy, the whole person is confused, one or two silver a day!? Oh, my God! Isn''t this a windfall? More than ten acres of vegetables! When I first spent one or two silver to buy rapeseed and grow vegetables, I was laughed at by the villagers. Now The more he thought about it, the more happy and unbelievable he was, the more incoherent he became: "Chef Li, this Is that true? "


    Chef Li said, "do you think the price is too low?"


    Li waved his hand in a hurry: "no, no, no! It''s not low! "


    Chef Li said with a smile, "if so, please stay here. I''m paying you now. " After that, he weighed the dish and said with a smile, "here is 30 jin - I''ll give you 130 Wen! From tomorrow on, send me 100 catties of vegetables before midnight every day! How are you


    It wasn''t until chef Li handed Li a bunch of money that she woke up. A bunch of money! She took the money and held it in her hand, but she felt heavy and confused.


    Seeing this, orange quickly took money from his mother''s hand, untied the rope, counted ten copper coins and handed them back to chef Li. He said with a smile, "uncle, my brother has to settle the accounts! You have the money. "


    Chef Li said, "it''s only ten Wen! What is it? "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s not about more money and less money. That''s the rule. We''ll have a long time to cooperate in the future. It''s not bad for ten Wen. You can put it away. "


    Chef Li couldn''t help it, so he had to take it and said, "you are such a big kid!"


    Aunt Zhou poked Li''s waist and eye, and said with a smile, "Wan''er, I''m flattered."


    Li came back to his senses and said, "orange is right. You can take it, chef Li. "


    Chef Li''s wife said busily, "then take it. As the little girl said, the future is long, and I don''t care about the ten Wen. "


    Chef Li just took the money.


    So he made an appointment to send 100 Jin of fresh vegetables by midnight the next day. Chef Li asked, "do you have chickens, ducks and geese in your family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Li Shi apologetically way: "this does not have."


    Orange can quickly say: "not now, certainly next year!"


    Qiuli understood the meaning of Ke orange and said, "yes, there will be next year!"


    Out of chef Li''s house, Li murmured, "aunt Zhou, you''ve helped us a lot." Today, Li came out with 40 kilos of green vegetables. He wanted to give the Zhou family and Dr. he''s family 10 kilos. In addition, he wanted to give aunt Zhou a few kilos to taste. The rest of them were sold in the market. Who knows aunt Zhou''s words will save them from Hawking and retailing!


    Aunt Zhou said with a smile, "what do you thank me for? You might as well thank yourself! You''re kind enough to give me a taste, so I''ll take you. "


    Li thinks that it is true. If he is a bit stingy and doesn''t give up the dishes, he may lose the patron of chef Li! So I sent Zhou Da''s wife to her home with great gratitude.


    The mother and daughter stood at the door of Cen''s house, six eyes watching aunt Zhou enter the corner gate and disappear in the courtyard. Then they went home.


    Li is happy and worried. He is happy that he will receive one or two silver coins every day from tomorrow. He is worried that the amount of one hundred jin of food from restaurants and thirty Jin of food from cenfu is not small. How can he bring it here? This is a difficult problem! There is no ox cart at home -


    Qiuli seems to see through Li''s dilemma, because she laughs and says: "mother, what do you want to do so much for? Isn''t there an ox cart in my second and third uncle''s house? "


    A word awakens the dreamer! Li then said with a smile: "look at my brain! Dare feeling is to be flushed dizzy! Let''s go back to their house and borrow the ox cart! "


    But orange thought about it and asked, "Niang, how much does a cow cost?"


    Li''s startled, murmured: "orange, you want to buy cattle?"


    But orange nodded and said, "although the two and three families are the best, we are in a long-term business. We don''t borrow money for two days. Once we use it, we have to use it for a long time. They don''t say anything in the short term. In the long run, they will have one or two complaints... "


    Qiuli said unhappily, "what are you talking about, third sister? Second uncle and third uncle are not like that! Do you think everyone is our second aunt and grandmother? "


    But orange said with a smile: "I was just about to say this. The second uncle and the third uncle are excellent, of course, but it''s hard for our grandma and aunt to say anything that''s hard to hear. Even when other people in the village see each other, they will gossip. Isn''t it good if we can avoid it? "


    Li thought for a while and said, "but what orange said is reasonable. It''s just that we don''t have so much money to buy cattle? At least ten taels of silver is needed for a cow! Where can niuzizi pull goods? The bigger one is fifteen Liang! The adult must be at least twenty Liang! "


    But orange thought about it and said, "mother, how about this? Now let''s go to Taohua village and ask for a loan from my grandfather? "


    Li said, "your grandfather has a cow and a donkey We can borrow the donkey. " Li decided to change his way to Taohua village.


    Baihua town to Taohua village more than 50 miles, at least an hour and a half to walk, Li is afraid of Qiuli can orange two go bad, want to rent a carriage or something, but carriage is very expensive, this trip at least more than 12 silver, really can''t afford, had to sigh: "hard for you two."


    Qiuli said, "what does mother say? It''s still early. Let''s go to Taohua village just in time for lunch


    Li Shi smelt speech to smile, way: "is not."


    Can orange way: "how about we buy some things in the past?"


    Li nodded. She weighed 120 Wen in her arms and led her two daughters back to the market to butcher Zhang to cut three jin of meat. Butcher Zhang was very arrogant. He only charged 50 Wen for three jin of meat and built two big bones.


    Li said thanks with a smile and led his two daughters to the direction of Taohua village.


    It''s a long way to go. It took the mother and daughter almost two hours to see the big peach tree in Taohua village.


    Qiuli can orange two already tired collapse, see that big peach blossom moment no fighting spirit, two sisters one buttocks sitting on the ground, panting: "mother, we have a rest."


    Li knew that it was difficult for her two daughters. He said, "you have a rest first. I''ll call the door."


    After listening, the two sisters waved their hands. They didn''t even bother to talk.


    They sat for a while with their eyes closed, then they got up and went to grandma''s house.


    After ten steps, four steamed stuffed buns came running hand in hand, cheerfully shouting at their "sister".


    They are all young brothers and sisters. They haven''t seen each other for several months. They are very intimate. Six children walk home together.


    Before entering the door, grandma came out, put her arms around one and said, "my good boy! But it has grown a lot! "


    Qiuli Kecheng took her grandmother''s arm and came to the room. She saw that the room was full. She stood there and cried out, "grandfather, great uncle, second uncle, second aunt, little aunt.".


    Can orange eye tip "Yi" a, ask: "my big aunt?"


    Second aunt said with a smile: "the kitchen is busy."


    Li Qing also said, "I want to learn how to make braised pork with your mother."


    Second aunt said with a smile: "come on, buy meat! When did you learn this? You are welcome! I dare to think we are outsiders. "Can orange busy way: "where will be a foreigner, is the outsider?"? No, we are going to borrow something this time. "


    Second aunt a listen, came to interest, busy ask: "borrow what thing?"


    Qiuli said something about growing vegetables and said, "tomorrow, we have to send 100 Jin of vegetables to the restaurant in the town! In addition, aunt Zhou of Cen''s house asked her to send 30 jin! How can we recite all these dishes? I have to come to my grandparents to borrow a donkey cart! "


    After listening, the second aunt said with a smile without waiting for his grandfather to speak: "but a donkey, a donkey cart! Just take it! What can I borrow? "


    Can orange smell speech, feeling general way: "see my second aunt more reasonable! How generous! I don''t know. I thought you were my aunt! "


    Li Qingxiao scolded: "you three wenches! Your second aunt borrows a donkey cart for you and gets married? So what am I? I made a suit for your sister Sany! Then I won''t be your mother? "


    Qiuli snorted coldly and said, "what''s that, Auntie? How can my father have that ability? My aunt looks like a fairy. Although she is a little worse than my mother, she is still young! It may be Mrs. Gao Ming in the future! With my father, a farmer rolling in the mud, how can he be lucky enough to take you as the second wife? "


    Li Qing could not laugh or cry, and said: "Qiuli, are you praising me? Or step on me? "


    The words made everyone laugh.


    Qiuli is nearly ten years old. According to the age of marriage in ancient times, she is already half a girl, so she has been particularly fond of beauty in the past six months. Just now I heard that my aunt had made new clothes. I was so happy that I wanted to go in and try them on immediately.


    Can orange ignore this, she is very hungry now, want to swallow a chicken alive. Seeing that my mother was still staying in the kitchen with my aunt, I couldn''t help asking, "Auntie, do you have dinner?"


    Li Qing said with a smile, "we are going to have dinner. It happened that the elder sister came with the meat. We were all greedy, so we asked her to cook the meat so that we could have dinner together. If you''re hungry, I''ll ladle out a bowl of soup for you first? "


    Can orange busy nod: "want to want." "What kind of soup?" he asked


    Li Qing said, "how about onion egg soup?"


    Can orange desperately nod: "come on! Come on! I''m already hungry! "


    The crowd laughed again.


    Li Qing uncovers the bamboo cover on the table, scoops a bowl of soup and hands it to Ke Cheng.


    But orange "Gulu Gulu" can be seen in the blink of an eye.


    Grandma saw, is funny and distressed, can''t help but say: "I said Wan''er is also a carry not clear! I don''t know how to buy a cake to eat on the road? Look, the three girls are hungry


    Qiuli said: "who told the third sister to get up early and have a bad breakfast? She was told to eat more and said that she was full, but on the way, she kept yelling about hunger. Why don''t you see me hungry? "


    But orange said, "I''m afraid I''ve drunk too much porridge. It''s hard to find a cottage when I go back to the market." Defecation has always been the biggest trouble after orange crossing, no one! Before they split up, they all pooped and peed in the pigsty. Zhang said that human manure could also be used to fertilize, but he didn''t want the orange. Later, when he separated the family, Zhao Changfu followed her advice and made a toilet in the backyard. All the feces were transported to the big pit on the other side of the farm for fattening, which was better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    But there was almost no cottage outside, and the ancients just looked for a corner of the trees to solve their problems. So whenever they went out, they drank as little water as possible.


    Grandma listened to Ke Cheng''s words and scolded, "what cottage are you looking for? No need to find a corner! Where do children learn to care so much? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "love clean is also right."


    While talking, my aunt came in with a large pot of fragrant braised pork.


    All the people had not eaten meat for several days, so they couldn''t help shaking their fingers.


    After lunch, Li Qiao set up a donkey cart and asked, "elder sister, can you still drive a donkey cart?"


    Li''s not angry way: "you can''t walk when your elder sister can drive donkey cart!"


    Li Qiao scratched his head and said with a smile, "it turns out that the eldest sister can drive a donkey cart when she is four years old? Child prodigy


    Li said with a smile, "what are you talking about? I have to go back to pick vegetables! Come on, Qiuli, Ke Cheng, get in the car! Let''s go home. "


    Autumn pear should be a, pull can orange''s hand, climbed on the donkey cart.


    The four steamed buns were reluctant to leave, but the little one started to cry and yelled, "I want the third sister! Three sisters


    When the second aunt saw him, she hugged him and coaxed him.


    Small steamed stuffed bun see Niang coax him, cry more miserable.


    But orange can''t bear to look at the second aunt and said, "why don''t you let the steamed stuffed buns go back with us?"


    Second aunt a Zheng: "small steamed stuffed bun has not spent the night in your house."


    Qiuli said: "it''s OK. Xiaobaozi likes the third sister best. Second aunt, don''t worry! Let him stay in our house for ten or eight days, and I''ll drive him back in a donkey cart! "


    The second aunt hesitated a little: "it''s the twelfth lunar month. If you live for more than ten days, isn''t it going to be the new year?"


    Qiuli said: "second aunt, don''t worry! I''m sure I''ll give the steamed buns back to Li before the 23rd Lunar New Year''s Eve


    After hearing the words, they laughed again.


    Li Shi also said: "our family is short of a boy to have fun. It''s good to let baozi play in the past."


    After hearing this, xiaobaozi grabbed his mother''s hand, his eyes filled with tears, and begged: "I want my third sister --"


    the second aunt was so soft hearted that she had to put him on the donkey cart and repeatedly told him: "xiaobaozi, be good! You must listen to your aunt! But also listen to the words of the sisters - "


    xiaobaozi broke his tears into a smile, nodded desperately, and bumped his head into Kecheng''s arms. A pair of chubby hands played with Kecheng''s yellowish hair, and he was satisfied with his smile.


    See small steamed stuffed bun on the donkey cart, the other three steamed stuffed bun but not according to, have said to go with aunt home.


    The big aunt and the second aunt were afraid, so they coaxed the three steamed buns into the hospital.


    Li hurried to run with the donkey.


    When the mother and daughter returned to Xinghua village in a donkey cart, it was Shenshi. When they saw it, they all rushed to tell each other and said, "yo! The Changfu family bought a donkey cart! "


    Zhang didn''t know which one to listen to, but his two eyes caught fire and clapped the door of Ke orange''s house.


    Orange can open the door, looking at the door, eyes angry Zhang, not angry to ask: "grandma, what are you doing?"


    Zhang ignored her, stepped into the courtyard door, rushed into the room immediately, and cried: "sister-in-law! Come out of here


    As soon as Li got home, he was just about to clean up and led the children to pick vegetables. Seeing Zhang''s door making trouble, he sighed and went out of the room reluctantly and asked, "mother, are you here?"


    Zhang said, "I heard you bought a donkey cart? Where did you get the money? "


    Li frowned and said, "it''s not that my mother doesn''t know our family is hard. Where can I afford to buy a donkey cart? This is a loan from my mother''s family. "


    Zhang Shi does not believe: "is really very your mother''s family?"


    Li Shi says: "Niang, what do I cheat you to do? Where do we get the money to buy a donkey cart? "


    Zhang was dubious and asked, "what do you want to borrow a donkey cart from your mother''s house for?"


    Li said: "Houdong has planted some longcai, and will pick some to sell in the town tomorrow. One person can''t recite it... "


    Zhang interrupted: "what? Is Houdong''s food alive? Isn''t there no water? Besides, it''s cold. Where can I grow vegetables? "


    Li said, "let''s take water from the pool at the foot of the mountain to water the vegetables."


    Zhang Shi cold hum a: "so far road, how didn''t you tired to death?"? But a few vegetables, where can I use the donkey cart? I tell you, when we split up, we didn''t give you the straw pile. Don''t steal the straw to feed the donkey


    Li Shipai mouth, said: "mother please rest assured, I will not take a grass."


    Zhang said with a sneer, "what do you feed the donkey with?"


    Li Shi way: "this don''t bother Niang.". In a word, I won''t pull half a straw out of the old house. "


    She looked around and asked, "where''s the donkey? Where is it? "


    Li said, "Changfu has gone to eat grass."


    Zhang snorted, walked into the main room and looked around. Then he burst into the kitchen to have a look. Then he raised his feet and prepared to leave.Just at this time, xiaobaozi and Qiuli came out of the room hand in hand.


    Zhang suddenly saw a boy. He frowned and asked, "whose child is this?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "grandma, this is my second uncle''s bun."


    "What did he come for?" Zhang asked


    Qiuli said, "xiaobaozi, come and stay for a few days."


    Zhang glared at Li and said, "do you have too much food or something? How did you raise your son for others? "


    Li turned his eyes and said: "mother, how much food can a child eat? Besides, it''s just food for our family. It''s not food for your old man. "


    Zhang''s anger did not hit a place: "body hair skin by the parents! If you call me mother, I will be your mother all my life! What''s not mine in your room? "


    But orange more listen to more disgusting, this old lady is not nonsense! The more you talk, the more boundless you are! So she said, "grandma is right. It''s just that all the rice we eat these days is from my grandfather. What''s wrong with my grandfather''s grandson eating rice from his grandfather? Grandma, my mother is calling you mother, but my grandmother is my mother''s mother


    Zhang''s a listen to can orange this words, but also very good? He picked up the broom by the wall and patted it on Ke Cheng. He scolded: "look, I won''t kill you, you short-lived ghost! If I don''t beat you, do you think I''m dead? "


    But where would orange be willing to be beaten? As early as the moment before her broom fell, she had moved quickly and cried, "grandma, why did you hit me again?"


    Shi is a shrewd woman, and she is shameless. Zhang is afraid of her, and dare not force her to death or beat her daughter. After all, Shi''s shouting will be heard in the whole Xinghua village.


    But Zhang is a good person to fight and scold. He doesn''t give vent to anger for three days. He is either itchy in hand or mouth. She has been holding her breath for several days. Today, it''s hard for her to find a chance. If she doesn''t have a good fight, how can she give up easily? So she held the broom, followed by Ke Cheng, and said, "I''m going to kill your unfilial granddaughter! Who am I? I am your grandma! Do you have to be tongue tied? Who do you think you are? Short lived ghost! You stop! If I don''t beat you today, I''ll give you my last name! "


    But orange ran out and said, "grandma, what are you doing with my family name? Let''s just say it''s real with my grandfather''s family name! "


    Zhang''s eyes, see orange has run to the middle of the vegetable field, angry and urgent, angry: "you give me stop!" Although she was small and agile, she was old and almost tripped over the threshold.


    As soon as Li saw her, he grabbed her in a hurry: "mother! Be careful


    Zhang''s mouth still shouts: "you don''t pull me! I''ll kill that hoof! "


    It''s so easy to pull Zhang, who is eager to rush out. Li is afraid for a while: "if she falls out, I''ll have a hard time all my life!"


    Qiuli knows the benefits and benefits. She pretends to appease Zhang and says with a smile, "grandma, what do you care about with my third sister? Isn''t she still young? It''s serious of you to hurry home. If you don''t go back, maybe Qiuping and they will eat all that can of pig oil residue. "


    Zhang was trapped in the dilemma of "playing with orange" and "keeping the pig oil residue". After biting her teeth and thinking for a while, she always felt that the pig oil residue was more valuable, so she had to shake Li''s hand and go back.


    But orange stands far away from the gate, making faces at Zhang''s back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Li''s not angry way: "but orange, what do you argue with your grandmother? You don''t know her


    But orange said with a smile: "I don''t know what happened to me. Anyway, I can''t see her robbing Bai Niang. "


    Li said, "let her say what she says. We don''t have to be serious with her or angry with her. Anyway, I''ve been used to it for more than ten years. "


    Qiuli was basically too lazy to waste saliva on Zhang, so she said, "let''s pick vegetables quickly! Now it''s picked, and it can be sent tomorrow morning! "


    With that, the mother and daughter locked the door and led the steamed buns to the back hole farm.


    The ditch of Houdong has not been drained yet, and all the vegetables are carried from the pool at the foot of the mountain. The farm has long been surrounded by numerous thorns. Through the thorns, we can''t see what is planted inside. The fields near the main road are all surrounded by bamboo and wood railings. If we want to break in, we must dismantle the railings. The villagers are not so bored. They specially dismantle the railings to see what the orange family has planted.


    As a result, a large area of farmland was surrounded, along with the pool, so the villagers didn''t know that the river was open, so they suddenly heard that her family was going to sell vegetables. They were all shocked. In the afternoon, several groups of people came to the farm, standing outside the farm, saying that they wanted to go in and watch the vegetables.


    Zhao Changfu could not refuse. He just took the donkey away to eat grass and told the visitor, "I don''t have the key to the farm. The key is on Ke orange


    Come person sneer: "eh, your family changed 3 wenches to be in charge of the family?"


    Zhao Changfu simple and honest smile: "no matter who is in charge, it is better than me."


    The man said, "the more you live, the more you go back! How can a child be in charge of the family? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "the child mother is in front of the house. But orange, who is very smart and can hide things, let her keep the key


    The man laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, the three girls in your family are more and more neat."


    Zhao Changfu "ha ha" a smile, already led the donkey away.


    All had to leave reluctantly.


    When Li led the children to the farm, Zhao Changfu was leading the donkey back.


    Li asked him, "how can I get there? Is the dish ready to pick? "


    Zhao Changfu answered as he walked: "I haven''t started picking yet."


    Li frowned and said, "come and help quickly."


    Zhao Changfu was busy and led the donkey into the farm.


    The whole family was busy picking chrysanthemum, cabbage and lettuce.


    Small steamed stuffed bun picked a few, not fun, a man ran up. Seeing that the farm was big enough, Li just looked at him and kept him away from the pond, so he didn''t stop him.


    After working hard for more than an hour, the whole family made concerted efforts to pick more than 130 kilograms of vegetables.


    Li was relieved. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s over!"


    Spring apricot, autumn pear, can orange three people while helping to move vegetables to donkey cart, said: "mother, we will have cash into pocket tomorrow!"


    Li''s smile was very happy, said: "let''s move the vegetables to the car, push to the pool, wash well, dry the water tonight, and send it to the town tomorrow!"


    Qiuli said: "Niang, why do you have to work so hard? It''s better to send it like this. "


    Li said, "what do you know? As the saying goes, "it''s convenient to be with others, it''s convenient for yourself.". It''s so easy for us to avoid Hawking along the street. How can we make the dishes neat and clean and then hand them over to others! It''s not that I''ve betrayed the good intentions of others. "


    But orange clapped her hands and said, "mother is right! In the long run, people will be willing to do business with our family! This vegetable has just grown its first crop, and its daily yield is about 150 Jin. But after a while, a large area of lettuce will come out, and we will have more than enough supply! At that time, we have to find two more customers If we don''t build a good reputation, who will continue to do business with our family or introduce business to our family? Word of mouth is the most important


    Li said with a smile, "Qiuli, your third sister is right. Niang''s in the mind just thinks so, but how also can''t say. Call you three younger sister one say, is exactly this truth! You have to learn from her. "


    Qiuli laughs: "Niang, the third younger sister is a material for business. I''m not! "


    Li asked with a smile, "what kind of material are you?"


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "the second sister is the material for reading!"


    Qiuli spat: "what kind of reading material? I am the material for the army and the people! "


    Everyone laughed when they heard it.


    When the dishes were washed, it was already the top of the tree on the moon. The apricot panicked and said, "ah! I forgot to go back and cook! Second sister, third sister, are you hungry? "


    Everyone said that they were not hungry, but xiaobaozi listened and said: "elder sister, I''m hungry!"


    Spring apricot smell speech, busy a hold small steamed bun, apologetically way: "small steamed bun darling, big sister back to take sugar for you to eat!"


    "I don''t eat sugar," he said. Grandma said that if you eat too much sugar, your teeth will rot. Then I won''t be able to eat big drumsticks. ""What would you like to eat?" she asked with a smile


    "I want to eat big drumsticks!" he pouted


    Qiuli "ouch", said: "this child''s requirements are really not low! I want to eat chicken leg! Chicken? There is only one chicken in our family. We can''t give it to you! We have to keep the raw eggs. I''ll fry you a poached egg later


    Grandma was afraid that the poached eggs would get hot. She seldom fried the poached eggs. Most of them were steamed egg soup or boiled eggs for the children. As soon as xiaobaozi heard that he had poached eggs to eat, he was happy again and left the big chicken leg behind.


    Qiuli see small bun good coax, in the heart like very much, a will he picked up.


    Xiaobaozi was startled and couldn''t help struggling.


    Li saw nervous, busy way: "Qiuli quickly put down the bun! You are not strong enough


    Qiuli just hugged xiaobaozi when she was happy. Her grandmother raised him so fat that she could not support him any more. She quickly stuffed xiaobaozi into Li''s arms and said, "here you are, Niang."


    Here, Zhao Changfu packed up the vegetables, put on the donkey, and let the four children sit on the shaft. However, he and Li side by side drove the donkey home.


    When they got home, they unloaded the donkey cart and dried the dishes. Then they began to prepare dinner.


    Li didn''t want xiaobaozi''s first meal to be too shabby. He called Qiuli to get six eggs from the chicken coop. He planned to steam an egg soup and fry two poached eggs for xiaobaozi.


    Because the farm planted vegetables, the four long fields in the yard had been leveled by Zhao Changfu at the suggestion of Ke Cheng. Spring apricot autumn pear love to see some flowers and grass, busy in the mountain to dig a few Rhododendron, camellia, rose sparse species. It''s a rare winter, and then a rose blooms a big flower. Baozi likes it and pesters Kecheng to pick it.


    Orange busy to reason with him: "good boy, there is such a flower on the tree, you pick it, we do not have to see it? It''s better to still let it stay on the branch. "


    If you don''t follow the rules, you have to pick them.


    Qiuli is a flower lover. She can''t tolerate other people''s indiscriminate use of flowers. When she heard that baozi was splashing there, she came near and said, "baozi, your hair is very beautiful. I''ve cut it all to play with, OK?"


    Xiaobaozi was afraid and didn''t dare to pick flowers any more.


    Spring apricot see, complain Qiuli: "two younger sister, you scared small steamed stuffed bun!"


    Qiuli disapproved and said, "are you scared? Let him get used to it. I''m my cousin. He''ll be afraid in the future! "


    Spring apricot smell speech, had to stare Qiuli one eye, was about to say something, suddenly the courtyard door rang.


    The three sisters were startled. They hurriedly pulled the steamed stuffed buns to the gate of the courtyard and asked, "who is it?"


    Zhang''s voice rang: "it''s me!"


    Autumn pear can orange look at each other, but turned a white eye, a person pulled a small steamed stuffed bun a hand, to the hall.


    Spring apricot look at their three people''s back, no way, had to shout: "grandma." That''s when the door opened.


    Without waiting for the door to open, Zhang pulls Qiulan in and says, "Qiulan, the dead girl, wants to come and sleep..." A pair of eyes are owl like rotation, the eyes to the corner of all income fundus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    When Li heard her mother-in-law coming, he took a look at Zhao Changfu, who was helping on the stove, and said, "mother is coming, don''t you go out to meet her?"


    Zhao Changfu was stunned and said, "why do you have to go out to meet him?"


    Li said, "do you really don''t understand, or do you pretend to be confused? I want her to see you helping in the kitchen, but don''t you scold me to death? "


    Zhao Changfu gave a "ah" and had to go out.


    At this time, Zhang had entered the main door of the main room. He saw Zhao Changfu come out of the kitchen and glared at him: "a man''s house, do you want to go into the kitchen? Do you want to help your mother-in-law or what? "


    Zhao Changfu said "dangerous" in secret. He admired his wife''s foresight and said vaguely: "mother, are you here?"


    Zhang cut one eye into the kitchen and asked, "it''s night. Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "well," and then asked, "have you eaten?"


    Zhang snorted and said, "what time is it? If I don''t eat, do you want to starve me? "


    A word choked Zhao Changfu speechless, had to smile.


    Zhang seems to have a stomach gas, stuffy said: "all day long black lights, also don''t know what you are stirring up!"


    Zhao Changfu said: "where there is mischief, just stay on the farm."


    But orange and Qiuli don''t want to see Zhang, so they always stay in the aspect. But xiaobaozi can''t stay any longer. He wants to go out.


    But orange had to harden her skin to get the bun out.


    Zhang''s see orange pull small steamed stuffed bun, Qiuli walk in their two people behind, appears to shrink, reluctantly. He scolded: "what do you do in the nest? Why don''t you come out and work? "


    Can orange not angry way: "grandma, we just come back from work."


    Zhang was not angry: "eh, you dead girl! Even dare to talk back! I told you to do whatever you want. How can there be so much nonsense? "


    When Xiao baozi saw Zhang''s sharp and mean look, his mouth was flat and he was about to cry. Flustered, Qiuli patted him on the shoulder: "be brave!"


    Xiaobaozi was ordered, and his mouth was not flat. He suddenly pointed to Zhang and said seriously, "she''s an evil mother-in-law!"


    Zhang couldn''t hear xiaobaozi''s milk very clearly, so he asked Ke Cheng, "what did he say?"


    People want to laugh and dare not, but orange had to say: "he called your mother-in-law."


    Spring apricot quickly moved a chair over, said: "grandma, you sit."


    Zhang''s face looks better.


    Familiar don''t know small steamed stuffed bun added: "she scolds three elder sisters, she is a bad person!"


    Zhang''s a listen to, this is also excellent, immediately scolded open: "no tutor wild child!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu said, "Niang, what are you talking about? Children don''t know what to do, and they have no scruples about what to say. "


    Zhang''s cold hum, also not good in this matter to do more care, she frowned, also don''t know what to think.


    Qiulan has been standing by Zhang''s side, want to speak and dare not say, timid, a pair of eyes in Qiuli can orange spring apricot three elder sister body back and forth shuttle.


    Qiuli saw poor, busy to her wave: "Qiulan, come here."


    Qiulan is overjoyed and looks at Zhang shyly. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, she rushes to Qiuli, pulls Qiuli''s hand, bites her lips and smiles.


    Li cooked the meal and saw that Zhang didn''t mean to leave, so he had to come out and say hello to her.


    When he saw aunt coming out, he asked, "aunt, I want to eat!"


    Li said with a smile, "it''s almost ready. Wait a minute."


    Spring apricot listen to, busy follow up in the kitchen, help Li put the pot, dishes are brought out.


    It''s just a pot of white rice, a pot of pig oil residue fried lettuce, a clear soup chrysanthemum, a steamed egg soup, and two fried poached eggs.


    Zhang''s eyes are straight, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, said: "waste! Men should eat, you just eat porridge. How dare you eat like this? So much hogwash! How many days can I eat? You even used it to stir fry? And egg soup - how many eggs did you lay? "


    "Four," Li said


    On hearing this, Zhang scolded again: "four!? Black sheep! Take one to make pan egg soup. How can you lay four eggs to make egg soup? And these two poached eggs -- "


    Qiuli rolled her eyes and said," grandma, poached eggs are eaten by small buns. "


    Zhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said angrily, "did his parents give you money or what? How can I eat poached eggs? "


    Can orange not angry way: "it is to give! My grandfather sent all the rice and glutinous rice flour from my family! And the fish and meat before! Grandma''s family ate a lot too, right? My grandfather didn''t give less to our family! What''s the matter with our two poached eggs


    Zhang was very angry and said, "did you talk back? Now you''re talking back more and more! "


    Can orange say: "where dare I answer back?"? Grandma, I''m just telling the truth. " After that, he ignored Zhang and moved two chairs away from Zhang. He put the steamed stuffed bun on the table and sat down. He scooped up a big bowl of rice, spread a poached egg on it, and put some vegetables on it. He took a spoon and handed it to Xiao baozi. He said with a smile, "eat by yourself!"Small steamed stuffed bun "eh" a, one hand holding a spoon, one hand holding a bowl, Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi big mouth to eat up.


    Qiuli looked at xiaobaozi''s chair and suddenly said, "third sister, how can you give xiaobaozi a bamboo chair? It''s the butt Busy moved another chair to come over, changed for small steamed stuffed bun, this ability says: "OK, continue to eat."


    The family ignored Zhang and sat down to eat around the table.


    We all know the situation in the old house, so we all eat Qiulan.


    Autumn orchid saw Zhang Shi one eye, see she doesn''t speak, then took spring apricot to deliver of rice, ate.


    Zhang looked at the fragrant pig oil residue, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but no good, suddenly stood up, said angrily: "I''m gone!"


    The children were overjoyed and said in unison: "grandma, go!"


    Li finally couldn''t bear it. He went into the kitchen and took an extra bowl and scooped up a bowl of rice: "mother, eat more!"


    Zhao Changfu looked at Li''s gratefully, lowered his head and continued to cook.


    Zhang''s seat was restored.


    After dinner, Zhang was still sitting. Li was a little confused. What else did the mother-in-law want to do? It''s not easy to ask directly, so we have to order Chunxing to wash the dishes, and drive several children into the room to play, and sit with her.


    Zhang picked out the loose teeth, and suddenly said, "sister-in-law, I have an idea."


    Li asked, "what''s the idea? I''ll say it. "


    "How many nephews do you have?" Zhang asked


    Li said, "four. Two younger brothers and three younger brothers each have two sons. "


    Zhang said: "you see how successful people''s belly is! You look at you -- "looked at Li Shi one eye, eyes disgusted to stay in her belly, curled his shriveled mouth, said:" three wenches almost eight years old, also don''t see you next cub! "


    Li didn''t say a word, and his face turned red because of his work.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Zhang thought she was guilty and justified. He said more bluntly: "the eldest is afraid of his wife. I dare not say you, but I have to say you. Argumentation says, no matter how you have to give birth to a son, what''s the use of a nest of loss goods? I have an idea. Would you like to hear it? "


    Li thought, let''s see what she can say! He asked coldly, "what''s the idea? You say, I listen


    Zhang didn''t notice the change of Li''s tone. He thought that his mother-in-law''s dignity had been brought into play. He said happily, "I think that your mother has four nephews. Why don''t you talk to them and take care of one of them, so that they will be able to take care of you in the future."


    As a matter of fact, Ke Cheng always felt that Zhang had nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall, so although he entered the room, his ears were always close to the door. Now listen to Zhang''s words, secretly scold a: "this old woman''s brain hole is really big!" I couldn''t help it any more. I opened the door and came out.


    Zhang''s Piao can orange one eye, did not speak.


    But orange turned a blind eye, went straight to Li''s side, pulled a chair and sat down.


    Under the light of the candle, Li''s face was suddenly bright and dark. She was stunned for a long time and asked, "mother, who taught you this idea?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Zhang said, "where can I be taught? I see that you are almost thirty and five years old. You can''t have a son. It seems that you can''t regenerate in your life. If you put it in an ordinary family, you may have to take a concubine! Our family is kind-hearted, so concubines are not allowed. It''s just, what''s the best way to come back? In the future, you don''t even have a person to take care of your old age! "


    Zhao Changfu could not help but said: "Niang, what do you say?"


    "I''m talking to my daughter-in-law. Don''t butt in!" he said


    Zhao Changfu had to shut up.


    Zhang''s satisfied smile, son always listen to their own words! Now tell him to shut up, don''t you? So he became more and more elated: "sister-in-law, you are right to do what I said. It''s said that the mill business in your mother''s house is getting better and better. You take over your brother''s son - are you afraid they won''t give you money? Even if you don''t give face, you should love their son! In this way, your son will have money, and someone will be looking after his old age! Why not? "


    The more Li listened, the colder he felt. It turned out that he was waiting for me here! Then coldly asked: "mother''s meaning is, I robbed other people''s son, also want other people to give me money?"? How can there be such a fool in the world? " |


    Zhang said: "where is it? Didn''t they bring back that little bun for you? You''ve been keeping it, haven''t you? "


    Li said: "our family is poor and often can''t open the pot. The rice in the rice bowl is still small steamed stuffed buns. His grandfather sent them, but he can''t support them. "


    Zhang said with a smile: "you keep a small bun. Are you afraid that his grandparents won''t send rice and meat here? According to me, there will be food without farming in the future! Later, when their family gave you more money, you could give some more to your second brother - "


    Li suddenly realized, but pretended not to understand:" mother, I''m confused. If you give me money, it''s from my father, and I''ll give it to my second brother? My second brother helps in the mill at home, and my father will naturally give it to him - "


    Zhang smiles unnaturally and says," Oh, I say that my second brother is not your second brother, but Changfu''s second brother, your second uncle! "


    Li''s long "Oh -" a, eyes looking at Zhao Changfu, did not say a word.


    Zhao Changfu got up in a hurry and said, "mother, don''t talk nonsense. It''s getting late. It''s hard to walk on the road. I''ll take my mother back to the old house. "


    Where would Zhang go? She said, "it''s for your good! How can a dog like you bite LV Dongbin and not know a good heart? "


    Li said: "don''t bother you, old man." After that, he ignored Zhang, took Ke Cheng''s hand and went straight into the room to coax Xiao baozi to play.


    Zhang''s anger, which mother-in-law is still, daughter-in-law but hide in the room can''t come out? He yelled at the door: "Li Wan! Come out of here


    Zhao Changfu couldn''t stand it any more. He took Zhang''s hand and took her out of the house and sent her back to the old house.


    Li was so angry that his chest went up and down and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Can orange busy comfort her: "Niang, ignore her, she is a change * state!"


    Xiaobaozi see Aunt angry, busy climb to her body, meekly coax her: "aunt good, wolf mother-in-law left, not afraid."


    Li couldn''t laugh or cry. He touched the soft top of the bun''s hair, laughed and said, "with the bun, I''m not afraid."


    Xiaobaozi smiles and kisses Li''s cheek, saying: "aunt is obedient!"


    At this time, spring apricot has washed the bowl, came in to see Li''s face is not good, asked: "mother, what did grandma say?"


    But orange then said Zhang''s words again.


    This next even spring apricot is angry, angry way: "grandma is too unkind! I can think of such an idea


    Qiuli snorted coldly and said, "grandma can''t think of it. I don''t know who else thought of it. " Said to look at autumn orchid one eye without trace.


    The public tacit, at the same time "Oh" a.


    After all, Qiulan was still young, and didn''t understand. She just said, "grandma has a big face!"


    Qiuli suddenly asked her: "Qiulan, have you ever heard your mother say this?"


    Without thinking about it, Qiulan said, "I haven''t heard of it in the open, but I don''t know it in the dark. My mother often goes into Grandma''s room to whisper with her recently. "


    Qiuli nodded thoughtfully and thought, "I don''t know what poison is the second aunt thinking about? Whispering with grandma? Do you still want to eat our family with grandma? " She suddenly thought of the farm, and orange look at each other, with one voice: "mother, we have to guard the farm!"


    Li''s startled: "guard what?"


    Qiuli said: "in this world, there are many people who can''t see others. Our family has managed to grow more than ten acres of vegetables. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will do harm to them. We have to send someone to guard them from tomorrow on."


    Li thought for a moment, hesitated and said, "I don''t think so? The farm is far away from home, and it''s full of thorns and carnations. It takes a lot of effort to get in... "


    Can orange sneer: "if you want to go in and do something bad, are you afraid of exerting yourself? Listen to me and my second sister, you are right! Tomorrow, the second sister and her mother will deliver food to the town. My father led me and my elder sister to build a small hut on the farm! Well, dad will sleep there at night. " At this point, she frowned: "if only there were two big wolf dogs!"Spring apricot also said: "Niang, two younger sisters and three younger sisters are right. It''s necessary to be defensive."


    Li thought for a while, nodded: "do as you say!"


    When Zhao Changfu came back for a moment, Li told him what the three sisters had said, but he said with disapproval: "we are all from the same village. We can''t see each other when we look up. Where can I do that? "


    Can orange say: "father, you this but sincere words?"


    Zhao Changfu was stunned for a moment and said, "naturally, it''s true!"


    But orange said with a smile: "Dad said it''s true. Then why do you want to hide the fact that the underground river is connected? "


    Spring apricot interjected: "three younger sister, when did dad hide?"


    But orange said: "after we dig the ditch, Dad won''t let us put water down? Can''t you think of it, elder sister? "


    Spring apricot shakes her head blankly.


    Can orange way: "is not afraid of ditch full of water, was the village people see, will come to say some irrelevant words?"


    Zhao Changfu face a red, embarrassed way: "can orange, this careful, always no wrong."


    Can orange "Oh" a, nod: "Dad is right, careful to sail ten thousand years boat. We managed to grow this piece of vegetable, but we can''t let some people with ulterior motives destroy it! "


    Zhao Changfu had to answer.


    So it was settled that the farm should build a hut.


    All night long.


    The next day, before dawn, Zhao Changfu and his wife got up. He was responsible for loading all the vegetables, while Li was busy in the kitchen to make breakfast.


    The couple had just finished and the children got up.


    Li wanted to take Ke orange with him, but the steamed stuffed buns were sticky. He wanted no one but his third sister. Had to give up, with two Qiuli, braved the cold wind toward the town.


    Zhao Changfu led the children to the farm after breakfast and locked the door of the house.


    But orange was really worried about the 13 acres of vegetables and 20 acres of sweet potatoes. As soon as she came to the farm, she immediately opened the door, rushed into it and looked at every place carefully. When she saw that everything was ok, she was relieved.


    Since Zhao Changfu learned that the baby crying on the mountain was caused by the giant salamander, he was not afraid at all. He often went up to the mountain to chop down wild bamboo and trees. Now when he got to the ground, he said, "you stay on the farm. Remember to lock the door. I''ll go up to the mountain to chop down trees."


    Spring apricot busy should be, holding the hand of small steamed stuffed bun, wholeheartedly in addition to drafting.


    It took Zhao Changfu a whole morning to cut down all the trees in the thatched cottage before he led the children home to cook.


    After lunch, xiaobaozi takes an hour''s nap as usual.


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dad, just go to the farm and build a hut. You can stay at home." Then, without waiting for them to speak, they went out.


    Spring apricot coax sleep small steamed buns, and orange in the yard, Zhao Changfu morning from the mountain to dig Shilan.


    The two sisters were planting mud in their hands, but the door of the courtyard rang. Qiuli''s voice came in: "sister, open the door!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Can orange regardless of hands full of mud, grab in front of spring apricot opened the door.


    Qiuli smiles and rushes in. She hugs Ke Cheng and says, "third sister, touch my pocket!"


    Can orange touch, hard, knock flustered! What is not silver! At the moment of great joy, blurted out: "how much?"


    Qiuli put her index finger on her lips and said, "let''s go into the room and talk about it! Walls have ears


    Li drove the donkey into the yard and gave him a handful of grass he had cut yesterday. Then he closed the door and entered the house.


    Spring apricot hurriedly wash hands, the food left hot end into the house, and closed the door.


    Qiuli took out the money in her pocket and brightened her eyes: "this is one or two silver dishes given by Uncle Li! Mrs. Zhou is an acquaintance over there. My mother said, "it''s the end of the month!"


    But orange was overjoyed. She touched the silver and said with a smile, "mother, our family has money!"


    Li blushed with excitement, his eyes narrowed into a line: "plus your sister Zhou''s five taels of silver and the four taels of silver left from the previous lease - our family now has ten taels of silver! But orange, what do you say we should do with the money? "


    Can orange say: "Niang, I thought about today. We haven''t finished renting the back hole yet! "


    Li Shi asks: "that piece of 33 mu land - rented!"


    Can orange way: "the road opposite is not still a piece of land?"


    Li said: "the land on the opposite side used to be a swamp It''s said that there are few people who have been haunted for several years. No one dares to plant it. "


    Can orange way: "make what ghost?"? It''s just that people have ghosts! I think that piece of land is very good. Let''s rent it together and circle the land on both sides. One side is for planting vegetables and trees, and the other side is for transplanting rice seedlings! Anyway, there''s water! "


    Li said: "just don''t know how much land there is on the other side?"


    But orange said with a smile: "I''ve seen it today. It''s bigger than here! It''s about fifty or sixty acres. Why don''t we rent it all? "


    Li was startled and murmured: "all rent? How much will that cost? "


    But orange said, "it should be cheaper than our wasteland. It has 60 mu. It''s less than six Liang silver in five years. Let''s rent it together for ten years! Tell grandfather Li Zheng that he should pay half of the silver first, and the rest in the coming year! "


    Li was a little uncertain. He hesitated and said, "these ten taels of silver are all the wealth of our family! Is it true that all the land is rented? "


    But orange said firmly: "Niang, this silver has to be invested to produce silver! For example, if we didn''t rent the land and grow so many vegetables, where would we have vegetables today? Where did you get one or two silver? I think so. That swamp has been developed, and it can be used for transplanting rice seedlings or planting trees. After all, the so-called swamp is not deep at all. I went to look at it today, and I didn''t even have any water. After touching it, it''s even harder than the land where we planted sweet potatoes! "


    Qiuli thought about it and said, "third sister, we finally dug the ditch. We didn''t grow rice, but we used it to grow crops that don''t need water. What''s the trouble?"


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "second sister, what is that? How can that dish grow so well without water? "


    But orange nodded and said with a smile: "that''s the truth. Let''s rent the land first. As for what to grow, we''ll plan on it later. "


    Spring apricot asked again: "is that settled? Shall we discuss it with dad again? "


    Qiuli waved her hand: "where can I discuss with dad? Dad, is that what we say? "


    Li shook his head and said, "what nonsense! You have to talk to your father at night. "


    Can orange say with a smile: "say a, in order to show respect!"


    Qiuli spits out her tongue and laughs.


    After eating and talking for a while, xiaobaozi wakes up.


    The mother and daughter took the steamed buns and drove the donkey cart to the farm to pick vegetables.


    Zhao Changfu had almost finished building a small hut. Seeing that Li was leading the children over, he asked, "are you back? Have you eaten yet? "


    Li said with a smile, "yes."


    Zhao Changfu said, "I got up so early. Why don''t I come back after a while?"


    Li said with a smile, "don''t you get up so early, too?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "do you have to drive a donkey cart, or do you work harder?"


    Spring apricot see parents love very, busy pull the sisters to pick vegetables.


    But orange sighed: "second sister, father is still very good to mother."


    Qiuli "well," said: "Dad is good at everything, but in front of his grandparents, it''s easy to be confused!"


    But orange sighed: "no! This is probably the common fault of men all over the world


    Qiuli sniffs speech, pokes her waist eye with the index finger stained with soil, and asks: "will you marry a man with this common disease in the future?"


    Can orange white autumn pear one eye, dissatisfaction way: "I just how old?"? Marry what? It''s marriage, and you get me when you get married! "Qiuli flat mouth: "you want to wait for me to marry again?"? Then you don''t want to marry in your life! What''s good about getting married? It''s better to be at ease. "


    Spring apricot listen to them more pull more have no edge, busy way: "work quickly! What nonsense


    Coincidentally, Li came over and asked, "who''s bullshit?"


    Qiuli grabs the spring Apricot''s mouth and says, "where''s the bullshit? I''m just kidding! Mother, did you tell Dad about the land lease? "


    Li nodded: "your father agreed."


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I said it, dad will certainly agree!"


    Li''s smile, did not speak, bent down and began to pick vegetables.


    Xiaobaozi ran all over the house and asked for a moment, "third sister, how can I build this shed?" For a moment, he asked, "second sister, what''s covered on the shed?" For a moment, he asked, "what''s that made up? Bamboo strips? Did the eldest uncle make it up? "


    Qiuli''s saliva dries up. At last, she puts down a cruel sentence: "little buns! If you play your game and ask so many questions, I''ll send you back to your grandmother''s house tomorrow! "


    As soon as the bun''s mouth was flat, he was about to cry.


    Qiuli couldn''t help it, so she had to coax him again: "xiaobaozi, don''t cry, don''t cry, the second sister won''t scold you any more!"


    He picked another chrysanthemum flower and handed it to him: "take it and play."


    Xiaobaozi broke his tears into a smile, turned the flowers like a windmill, and ran all over the place.


    Qiuli "tut tut" shakes her head and mutters: "it''s been a long day. Why do you bring the steamed buns back? I won''t bring it next time! "


    Li said with a smile: "when you were a child, it was more difficult for you to stop than him! Xiaobaozi is much better than you


    Qiuli didn''t believe it: "why is it more difficult for me to stop being such a different person? Are you kidding me? "


    Li spat: "where are you different? You have a lot more temper than others


    In the evening, the family discussed the matter of renting the land, and Zhao Changfu said, "from tomorrow on, I''ll deliver the vegetables! After all, it''s so far away. It''s cold and you have to move. It''s too hard for you to live in a woman''s house after all! "


    "Well," Li said, "tomorrow I''ll show you the way and the people, and then you''ll see them off."


    But the orange family sent vegetables to the town for 20 days. On the 21st of December, Li suddenly remembered that he had to send baozi back. He called Zhao Changfu to set up a donkey cart and sent baozi back to Taohua village.


    On the 23rd day of December, she followed Zhao Changfu to deliver the dishes to the back door of the "Yingke building". Chef Li had not seen her for a long time, so he had to say hello.


    After weighing the dishes, chef Li gave a "Gee" and said, "why is it more than 50 Jin? Sister, did you take it by mistake? "


    Li said with a busy smile: "Chef Li, today''s new year''s Eve, I gave you the extra 50 Jin."


    Chef Li said busily, "how can this make you happy? It''s not easy for your family to grow vegetables! I''ll give you the money together - "


    Li said busily," what did you say? If not for you, where would our family be so relaxed? Maybe they will set up stalls in the market all day long! This dish is all grown by our family. You''re about to take it! "


    Chef Li thanks again and again, turns to enter the back kitchen, catches a big fat goose and puts it into Li''s hand: "kill it all! Take it back and give it to the children


    Li shihastily said, "I can''t use it! I can''t make it! You paid for the goose. "


    Chef Li waved his hand: "if you don''t accept my goose, I won''t accept your food either!" He added: "go home quickly! On New Year''s Eve, we have to sacrifice to the gods. Don''t let the children wait! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Li had no choice but to accept it.


    With the big fat goose from chef Li, the dinner on New Year''s Eve was very rich.


    Li fried a green vegetable, bought a few pig bones, boiled a pot of soup, stewed the big fat goose, and the fragrance floated a mile away.


    When Zhao Changfu saw that the goose was delicious and the meat was delicious, he couldn''t help shaking his fingers. But when he thought of his elderly parents in the old home, he felt guilty suddenly. So looking at Li''s desire to speak, Li cut the goose breast, filled a full plate, cut the whole greasy foie gras, spread it on the surface, and handed it to Qiuli: "send it to your grandparents."


    Qiuli originally wanted to refuse. When she saw the grateful look of her father, she said with a smile, "three younger sisters, let''s send them together?"


    Zhao changfuxi said, "it''s just right for you two to send them. It''s also good to see your grandparents!"


    But orange secretly stares at Qiuli and follows her, muttering in a low voice: "second sister is good or bad! You know that I can''t stand grandma any more, but you have to pull me together! Didn''t the sage say, "don''t do to others what you don''t want?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I''m not a saint! Come on, let''s see Qiu Ping''s face by the way! "


    But orange turns to think, feel can see Qiu Ping Qiu Rong jealous face, in the heart also happy, then smile: "go!"


    The old house didn''t close. Qiuli pushed the door and opened it.


    Zhang''s voice resounded again: "Qiurong! You dead hoof! Why can''t a fire burn well? How many times have I said that? Don''t keep so much firewood in! If the fire doesn''t burn, it''s still smoky! Stupid you! As usual, don''t want to eat chicken tonight! "


    Qiuli whispered: "three younger sisters, they have chicken to eat. We seldom eat goose. Why don''t we take it back?"


    Before they finished speaking, Qiuping and Xianrong didn''t know where they came from. They said coldly, "why should we take them back? If it''s brought into our house, it''s our stuff! " Then he reached out to grab it.


    Xianrong said: "I open this hospital, I open this route! If you want to live from now on, stay and buy rourourou! "


    Can orange laugh out a voice: "I just not rare! If it''s too big, turn around and go! "


    Qiuping Xianrong listen, afraid they really left, busy double attack over, to grab Qiuli hand plate.


    Qiuli quickly flashed to the side and said with a smile, "it''s not for you! My mother said, "this is for my grandparents!"


    But orange hummed to them, followed Qiuli''s steps, went straight into the hall, and said in a loud voice: "grandparents, my mother asked us to send goose!"


    Hearing this, Zhang rushed out of the kitchen and ran in at the same time, asking, "goose? Where''s the goose from? "


    Can orange way: "somebody else gives."


    Zhang said suspiciously, "well, why do people want to send you goose? Didn''t you buy it? Where did you get the money? How much did you make selling vegetables? "


    But orange didn''t get angry and said, "I can''t earn much money. I get up early and I get up late. I can''t earn 100 Wen a month. Alas! It''s hard work! "


    After hearing this, Zhang was relieved for no reason. He hummed coldly: "I''ve already said that. What do you do with the unjust money? And spend money on rapeseed! I said I shouldn''t grow vegetables! Not enough to be eaten by insects! A room full of idiots


    Qiuli didn''t want to listen any more and said, "grandma, turn the plate upside down. We have to go home."


    Zhang murmured, "isn''t it just a plate?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "grandma said light, at the beginning of the separation of a total of only a few porcelain bowls in our family! What''s enough? We have to take turns to eat. It was not easy for the third uncle''s family to send some dishes to us before we had to load them. Grandma wants to even accept our plate. Are we going to the third eldest brother''s house? When the time comes, people will ask, "how can I tell my parents?"


    The words made Zhang''s face turn red and white, so he said angrily: "pour it! Who''s taking care of your plate? " Quickly stare the autumn Ping of covetous covetous eye: "quickly take dish to come over!"


    But orange didn''t want to let Zhang go so easily, because she said with a smile, "grandma, have you finished your pig ointment?"


    Zhang''s heart "clattered" a jump, thought: "is it not that the black sheep and boil pig ointment? Don''t let me down! " Then he said, "finished!"


    But orange clapped his hands and said with a smile: "it''s so good! Now that we have finished eating, please give us the bowl of pig ointment! And the bowl that used to hold the braised meat! "


    In fact, where did the pig ointment finish? But Zhang thought that Li had been through a new ordeal, and he was afraid that he would suffer a loss before he finished eating. Now when he heard this, he wanted to deny it, but the words had already come out. He had to go to the kitchen and take a bowl to transfer the ointment himself. She fell on one side and muttered: "stingy guy! Is this the only bowl missing? " Then he picked up a piece of chicken from the pot and scraped the whole bowl until he couldn''t see any oil star.


    But orange took the bowl and sighed: "it''s finished as expected!"


    Back home, Li had already arranged the dinner. Seeing Qiuli holding a plate with two bowls on it, he couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Grandma''s pig ointment is finished?"Qiuli takes a look at Zhao Changfu, who fiddles with the broken footstool in the corner of the house. She whispers: "where did you finish eating? It''s the third sister who made Ji lie come back."


    Li Shi laughs to scold a way: "you two small ghost big wench!"


    As soon as new year''s Eve is over, it will soon be December 28.


    Southerner, 28 years old, slovenly. Every household has to clean the house from the inside to the outside on this day, from the stains on the ground, the spider webs on the beams, to every corner and crack in the door. Not to mention bedding, clothes, etc. But the five members of the orange family were busy from the beginning of the sun rising to the end of the day, and they just cleaned up inside and outside.


    On the night of the 29th anniversary of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Zhang came over and said, "I have to go back to the old people''s home for dinner tomorrow!"


    Qiuli reluctantly asked: "grandma, why do you want to go back to the old house for dinner?"


    Zhang glared at her and said, "New Year''s Eve, reunion night. Can''t a family have a happy New Year''s Eve dinner? "


    Qiuli has nothing to say, so she has to answer the question.


    Zhang added: "sister-in-law, you''ll have to help me with this new year''s Eve dinner tomorrow. There are no chickens, ducks and geese at home. You have to buy a fat goose, and vermicelli, Yuzhu and shiitake. "


    Li thought to himself: "finally speaking the truth? It''s fake to have a reunion dinner. Let me buy it. That''s true! Just, just, just once a year. Buy it, buy it. " Think of here, should: "know."


    Hearing this, Zhang dragged a chair, sat down in the middle of the hall and said, "then bring it."


    Li Shi strange way: "take what?"


    Zhang said: "vermicelli, Yuzhu, shiitake and fat goose! Give me half of the same! Save you another trip


    "Oh," Li said, "I''ll take the Yuba mushroom tomorrow. As for the fat goose, Chunxing, tell your father not to grind bamboo strips. Tell him to catch a goose next to the chicken coop in the backyard and take it back to his mother."


    Zhang wanted to say: "you give me half of Yuzhu vermicelli and shiitake mushrooms, and I''ll make them tomorrow." In this way, she could ask for more, but Li''s words had already come out, and she got a fat goose, so she had to shut up.


    Zhao Changfu caught a big fat goose and sent it to the old house in person.


    Qiuli looked at the figure of her father and grandmother disappearing outside the hospital. She sighed unconsciously and said, "mother, we have only bought two geese, so we have lost one!"


    Li said, "let her go. Once a year. "


    But orange also said with a smile: "second sister, don''t be afraid, you won''t be hungry. The wooden shelf in our room has been stocked for many years


    Li''s temperament follows her grandmother''s. she is generous and open-minded. Unlike Zhang, who likes to be a miser, he is reluctant to spend any money. This year, her daughters worked very hard. She took one or two silver to buy new year''s goods. She bought two fat geese, one fat chicken, Yuzhu, vermicelli, mushrooms, dried oysters, candy and so on. She prepared for a good new year.


    I don''t know where Zhang knew that Li had bought new year''s goods, so he ran over and asked half of his mouth to open.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Anyway, the family had already separated, so Li would not be used to her, so he only gave her a fat goose and sent her away.


    The dinner on New Year''s Eve became the scene for Xianrong, Qiuping and Qiurong to grab goose legs.


    Spring apricot autumn pear can be orange, see they grab mouth foam flying, completely lost appetite, just eat a few put chopsticks.


    Xianfan asked: "apricot, second sister, third sister, why don''t you eat?" Xianfan also came back from the holiday the day before last. Zhou''s family was busy building a house, but it wasn''t finished by the end of the year. It was only on the eve of the spring festival that they sent a group of helpers home to celebrate the new year. They said that they would start work on the eighth day of the seventh day of the lunar new year.


    But orange heard elder brother''s question and said: "no, it''s just that it''s still early and not very hungry."


    Qiuli nodded, which was in agreement with the statement of Ke Cheng.


    Spring apricot also said: "I don''t know. We''ve been busy cooking until dark for more than half a year."


    After hearing this, Xianfan said with a smile, "brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll go to your house to have dinner. OK?"


    Can orange smile way: "that dare feeling is good! Brother, remember to bring Qiulan with you


    Qiulan is busy and speeds up the pickpocketing.


    Qiuli always likes big brother, so she has no objection.


    Brother and sister four people only pay attention to talking, might as well a goose leg suddenly flew to Qiuli''s chest, put Qiuli''s new clothes out of a pool of oil.


    Qiuli was angry. She picked up the huge goose leg, glared at Qiuping and asked coldly, "who threw it?"


    Originally Qiuping Qiurong two grab goose legs, you don''t let me, I don''t let you, a careless, unexpectedly took off the hand, flew to Qiuli body!


    Qiuping looks at Qiuli''s goose leg and swallows a mouthful of saliva. Her right index finger points to Qiurong.


    Qiuli is used to wearing old clothes. It''s not easy to wait until the new year. She finally doesn''t have to work. She puts on the new clothes made by her Aunt Li Qing. Unexpectedly, her upper body gets dirty! So angry, put the goose leg into Qiulan bowl and said, "here you are!"


    Qiurong looked at the goose leg in Qiulan bowl and said angrily, "Qiulan, give it to me quickly! It''s mine


    Qiuping naturally is not willing to be outdone. She cuts Qiurong and says: "it''s not your turn! Qiulan, give it to me


    Qiulan is supported by Qiuli. Her courage grows stronger and stronger. She takes a big bite of the meat and answers crisply, "I''m not! This is from sister Qiuli! "


    Qiu Rong hates her teeth itching. Knowing that Qiu Li''s hand is good, she doesn''t dare to confront her. She has to hold the meat on Qiu Lan''s arm and gnash her teeth: "it''s mine! my Give it back to me quickly Make an effort to dig into Qiulan''s mouth.


    Where is Qiu Lan''s opponent? So the goose leg in my mouth is not safe.


    Qiuli cold hum a: "Qiurong, you pull Qiulan try again?"


    Qiu Rong arrogantly said: "I''m pulling! What can you do to me? She''s my sister! It''s not your sister! Why don''t you let me pick her up? "


    Xianfan glared at Qiurong: "Qiurong, how do you talk? What are you doing with your sister? Let go! If I don''t let go, I''ll tell my grandfather to go! "


    In the end, Qiurong still has a little awe for the elder brother. When he hears the elder brother''s words, he has to look at Qiulan white and reluctantly let go.


    Autumn orchid mouth holding goose leg, stroked the right arm "hiss" cry: "good pain good pain! Second sister, do you belong to a dog? "


    Qiu Rong glared at her and said in a low voice: "if you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself well! You say that again? Say it again! I''ll kill you later! "


    Autumn orchid vomited tongue, continue to bite goose leg, completely don''t put autumn Rong words in the heart.


    Qiuping takes a look at Qiulan, then looks around at Chunxing, Qiuli and Kecheng. She turns her eyes and thinks, "when will you all die in my hands! Why do you have new clothes to wear and fat geese to eat? My mother is right. There are no barking dogs in the room


    The table here is also very busy.


    Zhang''s Stewed goose, cut a large basin, oily water bright, a large basin of Li''s fried bean curd and vermicelli fungus, a basin of lettuce mixed with marinated goose juice, a large basin of stewed goose juice stewed mushrooms, a pot of old turkey soup, a plate of white cut chicken, a steamed live fish, a basin of goose stir fried spring bamboo shoots. Seven dishes and one soup, a total of eight. Good idea. Except for the stewed goose, the other eight dishes were all made by Li.


    Zhao Changfu decided to call Chunxing early in the morning to Qin Daliang''s home in the east of the village to get a jin of rice wine, and now he has poured it.


    Old man Zhao''s face was full of red, fat geese were eating, vegetables were sandwiched, rice wine was drunk, and he was very happy. He picked out another piece of fat goose belly meat and bit it down. The light yellow fat bloomed in his mouth. He chewed and swallowed it carefully. He drank a mouthful of rice wine and sighed with satisfaction: "delicious! Delicious


    Zhao Changfu was also very happy and said, "Dad, drink more!"


    Old man Zhao nodded and said with a smile, "the goose that my sister-in-law bought is fat enough! It''s delicious Then he said to his second son Zhao Changgui, "second, give it to man!"


    Zhao Laoer "ah" a, busy pouring a glass of wine, father and son three clink a cup to drink.Hearing old man Zhao praising her, Li said, "since it''s delicious, dad will eat more!"


    Although Shi Shi is eating the good dish of fat goose, he is very unhappy in his heart. Why should Li be in the limelight? It''s clear that I have a fire for Zhang! What is the reason? She couldn''t see Li''s best. She thought that she wanted to find a way to make a fool of Li, so she said: "my sister-in-law''s cooking is OK. It''s just the material - I don''t think it''s much better! "


    Li Shi asked directly: "second aunt, how can I not understand you?"


    Shi said with a smile: "I heard that my sister-in-law''s family bought a lot of dry goods! Dried squid, dried vegetables and so on... "


    Li said with a slight smile: "it''s not without it."


    On hearing this, Zhang''s eyes turned round and said angrily, "keep it for yourself? "Those who celebrate the new year are not filial to your parents?"


    Shi''s goal was achieved, and he was very proud with a smile. He said, "what did your mother say? I don''t think my sister-in-law is like that at all! I think my sister-in-law wanted to send it after dinner, didn''t she? "


    Li''s smile, replied: "second aunt, this time really let you down. Yes, my family did get some dried squid and a handful of dried vegetables. But these are spring apricot her grandparents sent, they thousands of exhortations, let me do these things to Qiuli to eat. She said that Qiuli broke her hand last year, but she never had a good life to mend it.... "


    Shi Shi angrily gave Li a look and murmured in a low voice: "it''s like a piece of gold!"


    Zhang is most afraid to hear about Qiuli''s hand, so he has nothing to say. She was so angry that she could not find a reason to scold her when she saw that Li was dressed neatly. I had to yell at Sun Tzu''s desk: "grab what?"


    Qiuli replied in a loud voice: "grandma, it''s Qiuping and Qiurong who make my clothes dirty by grabbing goose legs!"


    Zhang''s eyes brightened, looked at Li''s straight, said: "sister-in-law, Qiuli, how did they put on their new clothes? It''s a lot of money for clothes, isn''t it? "


    Before Li''s reply, Shi said: "Qiuli doesn''t wear new clothes. What''s the good idea of going to other people''s home to pay a new year''s visit? What''s so great... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Li said, "the children''s new clothes are all made by their aunts, not bought. And where do I get the money to buy new clothes? "


    Zhang''s this just, again way: "spring apricot that wear over can also give autumn Ping wear a......"


    Qiu Ping''s ears are sharp. When she hears grandma''s words, she is so happy that she greedily sweeps spring Apricot for several rounds. She just wants to take off spring Apricot''s clothes and put them on herself.


    But Li didn''t eat Zhang''s way, only heard her say lightly: "Niang, we have separated!"


    Zhang said angrily: "how? I can''t control you if I separate? Right? This dress doesn''t fit. Can''t it be worn by Qiuping? Are you still someone else''s aunt? "


    Li Shi light way: "Niang, the spring apricot wears to give autumn pear to wear, autumn pear wears to give orange to wear again.". Three of them


    Zhao Changfu busy play round: "back to orange wear again to autumn orchid wear, that is not over?"


    Li Shi nods: "if autumn orchid does not dislike, at that time although take to wear."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Zhao Changfu put a piece of fat goose into Zhang''s bowl: "mother, eat goose."


    Zhang had nothing to say. He glared at Li and murmured: "I''m more and more disobedient!"


    Li''s turn a deaf ear, good time slowly clip vegetables to eat.


    Shi''s teeth itch with hate, and can''t pick out the thorn, so he has to spread his anger on Zhao Changgui, put down the bowl and chopsticks, and secretly twisted Zhao Changgui''s thigh under the table.


    Zhao Changgui didn''t know why, so he chewed goose and asked, "Gee, who twisted me?"


    Shi Shi cut him one eye, the bottom of his heart said: "eat! Eat! Choke on you


    Zhao Changgui is too lazy to pay attention. He thinks that if he has something to eat, he will be called a fool! So the eating became more enjoyable.


    Old man Zhao also said, "old lady, why do you shout so much? It''s better to eat properly! Our family hasn''t had a decent meal for a long time! Thanks to my sister-in-law He murmured a mouthful of wine and breathed a few breaths, "boss, how good is the business of melon sticks and vegetables?"


    Li''s heart "cluck Deng" a jump, busy under the table kicked Zhao Changfu foot.


    As soon as Zhao Changfu was about to export, he stopped. He looked at Li shyly and replied, "that''s what it is."


    Old man Zhao saw Zhao Changfu''s reaction in his eyes, so he was very dissatisfied. He frowned and asked, "is that right? What''s that like? "


    Zhao Changfu lowered his head and dared not look at old man Zhao. He replied in a low voice, "I have to ask Chunxing her mother."


    Zhang Shi "hum" a, scornful way: "your family you don''t care about money? Is it fair for a man''s family to be held by his wife? "


    Zhao Changfu raised his head slightly and said, "Niang, don''t you always take care of your father?"


    Zhang''s anger, pointing at Zhao Changfu "you" you for a long time, a word also can''t say.


    Li''s hard hold, almost to laugh.


    Old man Zhao had no choice but to smile at Li and ask her, "sister-in-law, the business of melon sticks and vegetables has always been good?"


    Li said with a faint smile: "it''s not very good. It''s not enough to pay the debt of Qiuli zhishou!"


    When old man Zhao heard the words, he wanted to stop.


    Seeing his father''s appearance, Zhao Changfu felt pitiful and distressed. He couldn''t help asking, "Dad, just tell me what you have to say."


    Old man Zhao sighed and said, "Dad is OK, eat! Come on, drink After that, he filled another glass of wine and went back to his throat.


    Zhang swore in a low voice: "dead old boss! Why drink so much? I''m going to be drunk. I won''t drive you out of the house! "


    Old man Zhao ignored her and enjoyed drinking and eating.


    It''s so easy to finish the reunion dinner. The three spring apricot sisters, who are granted amnesty, hold hands and rush out of the old house immediately.


    Angry, Qiuping yelled at their backs: "Hello! Why don''t you come to our house for dinner and wash the dishes before you leave? "


    Qiuli left a sentence: "this table is all my home! I didn''t ask you to pay for the food! What are you yelling at? "


    Can orange say again: "Qiu Ping, you say again, perhaps my two elder sisters get angry, will take the rest of the chicken and goose all home!"


    Qiu Ping clenched her teeth and gave a hard "hum" to Qiu Rong, saying: "don''t you take the dishes yet?"


    Qiu Rong is very aggrieved. Why should he vent his anger with himself? As a result, he threw and beat, and while cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, he murmured: "a large family is dead!"


    Li put the chopsticks, Shi ran stood up and said with a faint smile: "Changfu, you talk well with your parents, my family went to fold the quilt."


    Zhang shouts: "what are you going to do in a hurry? Won''t you stay and help me clean up the table? "


    Li said with a smile, "isn''t there another aunt? Mother, I''m going. " After that, without looking at Zhang, he turned and left.


    Old man Zhao waved his hand and said to Zhang, "old lady, what do you care so much about? My sister-in-law has to go back and tidy it up! After all, there are so many relatives to move around after the new year. "


    Hearing the speech, Li turned back and asked, "Dad, why can''t I understand you?"


    Old man Zhao waved and said, "come here, sister-in-law, come here and sit for a while."


    Li came back suspiciously, sat down and asked, "Dad, what do you mean by going to relatives?"


    Old man Zhao had a round stomach. He belched contentedly and said with a smile, "our old Zhao family used to be poor and afraid, and they didn''t dare to walk around with their relatives. Now it''s different. It''s time for relatives to walk around. "


    "What''s different now?" Li asked


    But Qiuli saw that her parents hadn''t come home yet. She didn''t feel right, so she decided to go and have a look. So she said, "elder sister, you''ll have a rest at home. My third sister and I went to the old house to have a look. "


    Spring apricot said: "maybe my mother is helping to clean up the dishes and chopsticks over there. I''ll go and help." Then he locked the door and followed.


    Qiuping Qiurong saw that Chunxing had gone back and forth, but she didn''t give them a good look. She just gave a cold hum, as if to say: "don''t you mean to go? Why are you back? "Qiuli was too lazy to pay attention to them. Seeing her parents sitting there, she moved a small stool to listen to what her grandfather was saying.


    Seeing this, old man Zhao didn''t think much of it. He continued: "now the old man''s family is half a businessman! Melon sticks, vegetables and so on are also selling well! Your father, I walk on the road with a clear mind! Don''t you have a fat goose and a fat chicken for the new year


    He took a look at the spring apricot sisters and said with satisfaction: "the children are wearing new clothes! How dare you think about it before it is released? I think so. You have one big sister-in-law and three little ones. It''s just the past year. I have to walk around this year. A family bought a fat chicken, carried a handful of vegetables, and then made some cakes and oil cakes. Let''s drive the donkey cart! I''m proud of it! Over the years -- "looking at Zhao Changfu, Zhao Changgui felt painful and said," because my mother''s family is poor, your eldest sister and three younger sisters have been wronged in her mother-in-law''s family! This time, we''ll have to fight for a breath! "


    Li''s heart sneered, but on the surface he asked quietly: "I don''t know how Dad arranged it?"


    Old man Zhao laughed and said, "as for the second family, there is no income. This year, the eldest family, Changfu, will be in charge of visiting relatives for the new year? Your brothers and sisters depend on you now! After all, you are the eldest brother of Changgui and her three sisters


    Zhao Changfu has not been valued by his parents for many years. Now when he heard this, he felt a sense of responsibility and his blood was surging up. Without thinking, he said, "don''t worry, Dad! It''s up to - "


    but Li said," wait a minute. "


    Old man Zhao said in secret: "sister-in-law, you''re a woman''s family. What your husband says is just what he says -"


    Zhao Changfu was also unhappy and said, "what are you doing, spring apricot mother? This relative should walk around? Besides, it''s no one else. It''s my own sister, my own sister


    Li said faintly, "what are you in a hurry? I didn''t stop you from walking


    Zhang was overjoyed when he heard the words: "I said that my sister-in-law is the most reasonable! I know you are also very busy. Every day you have to take care of the vegetables in the field, watering and weeding. If that''s the case, you might as well give me the money. I''ll buy all the things together, and you won''t have to work hard to get to your relatives. You give me the donkey cart, and I''ll take Changgui, Xianfan and Xianrong brothers to their respective homes for a walk! "


    Li Shi asks a way: "do not know Niang to want to go which a few relatives?"


    Zhang counted his fingers and said excitedly, "your eldest sister-in-law, three younger sisters-in-law, two uncles and one aunt are all seven families! Seven fat chickens cost four or fifty Wen. Here it costs about four or five hundred Wen. In addition to the cake, you Ci and so on, you have to ask for one or two silver! So good, you give me two liang silver, and give me dozens of Jin vegetables, I''ll do it all for you! You don''t have to worry about it! "


    After hearing this, Shi Shi thought in his heart and said, "yes, that''s it! Look, sister-in-law, how much I love you! You don''t have to worry about it! "


    Li Shi light said: "our big room pays money, Niang takes two rooms to visit relatives to pay a new year''s call. Is that what you mean? "


    Zhang said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is an understanding person."


    Qiuli murmured in a low voice: "our family pays for the donkey cart, but it''s someone else''s favor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Li Shi "ha ha" a smile, say: "Niang hit good abacus!"


    Zhang''s embarrassment is extremely, busy "bah" autumn pear one mouthful, scold a way: "beat not dead small hoof! As much as you know! "


    Li then said with a smile: "mother, don''t say I don''t have money. I have money. It''s not this way of spending! We''re not rich people, we''re relatives, we''re fat chickens, we''re green vegetables, we''re rich people? "


    Old man Zhao said, "sister-in-law! Do you spend a lot of money now? But one or two silver - you can sell melons and vegetables for a few days, won''t you


    Li said: "Dad said it easily! How many days to sell melons and vegetables -- dad didn''t know that our husband and wife took their three children to pick vegetables on the farm every day and didn''t go home until midnight? I often have to sleep in the fourth shift! You have to get up before it''s too late! In the cold winter, a big family picked such a big cart of vegetables to sell in the town, but they also earned dozens of Wen! One or two silver - how long do we have to save? Even so, Qiuli''s twenty Liang silver has not been returned to doctor he! Doctor he was kind-hearted and didn''t come to ask for debts. If you want to change someone else, you may come to the door with a machete! At that time, who will repay the money I owe? "


    Old man Zhao sniffed at the speech and said to Zhao Changfu, "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Changfu took a look at Li and said, "Dad, our family still owes Dr. he 20 liang of silver - and half of the rent of the field in Houdong."


    old man Zhao sighed and said, "it''s all right. You can go." This eldest son is really worthless! I can''t save any money! It seems that we have to teach him in the future! Old man Zhao thought in his heart.


    Li stood up and said, "father, mother. It''s not that I don''t want to take money out to visit relatives, it''s really because I don''t have money. We haven''t paid all the medical expenses and the rent. It''s really powerless! Well, I still have half a bag of glutinous rice flour from my father. If my mother wants to make Fagao Youci, she will come and take it. Otherwise, I can send spring apricots to you. "


    Zhang said angrily, "let''s talk about it."


    Li''s smile, said: "in this case, I''m going back, the day before yesterday washed the quilt, clothes are good folded it!" Then he took Ke Cheng''s hand and said with a smile, "let''s go home."


    Qiuli pursed her mouth, laughing and pulling the apricot out.


    It is spring apricot looking at grandparents that pair of lost look, in the heart strange uncomfortable, can''t help but ask: "two younger sister, our family really no money?"


    Qiuli quickened her pace, put her index finger up to her lips and said in a low voice, "sister, are you stupid? Why don''t you keep that for home? Why don''t you ask me again with your father on your back


    At this time has been out of the old courtyard, spring apricot puzzled, because asked: "go home to ask? I understand that. But why do you have to ask again behind your father''s back? Isn''t dad from our family? "


    Qiuli said in a low voice: "you saw dad just now. Do you want him to know that our family is not in debt? If he wants to know that our family is not in debt, maybe he will take care of all the relatives! Our money is hard work! Are you willing to let your grandparents spend money to be rich? "


    Spring apricot suddenly realize, busy way: "so say, these things or hide father is good!"


    Qiuli nodded: "you understand now, it''s still not too late!"


    Li Shi walks in front, the head also does not return of smile scold a way: "autumn pear! As much as you know! "


    But when Zhao Changfu saw that his wife had led his three daughters away, he had to be scolded for staying in front of his parents, so he had to stamp his feet and say, "Mom and Dad, I''m gone too!"


    Old man Zhao looked at his eldest son''s back and scolded: "how can it be useless again?"


    Shi Shi sneered: "Mom and Dad, I''m going to ask my sister-in-law to hook up my soul! His sister-in-law told him to go east. How dare he go west? I don''t think you''ve raised your uncle for nothing


    Zhang was not angry and said, "second sister-in-law, what are you talking about? Don''t you ask Changgui to do this and that? How much better are you than your sister-in-law? "


    Shi Shi became angry and yelled, "how can I not be better than my sister-in-law?"


    Zhang sneered: "your sister-in-law also gave me a big fat goose, a table of good dishes! What did you give me? How about a fire? " After that, he sneered and said, "don''t you wash the dishes? Do you want your mother-in-law for the new year


    Shi Shi took a look at old man Zhao. He was so angry that he had to wash the dishes.


    Li led the family back home and took out all the dried fruits and melon seeds snacks in the room. The family moved the big table in the middle of the hall to one side and put the stove red in the middle. One person moved a small stool around the stove to eat melon seeds and snacks. They were chatting and chatting. This harmonious scene is totally different from that of the old people''s home.


    Zhao Changfu was not very happy at first, but he did know that his family still owed Dr. he money, and he really loved his wife and children working with him day and night. Therefore, under the fire, he soon lifted all the unhappiness from his heart. After a while, he began to laugh.Li''s eyes, happy in the heart, thought: "finally, he also knows how to love people! If he blames me for not taking money out to visit relatives, I''ll be cold hearted! "


    But orange roasted the fire and thought about it, and said with a smile, "father, mother. What are we going to do next? "


    Zhao Changfu Leng Leng, said: "after the seventh day still send vegetables to ah!"


    Can orange way: "that tomorrow to the seventh day of these days to do what good?"


    Li said: "you guys go out to have a good time, jump rope, jump lattice, pick flowers and wear You can do anything. Just don''t play with water - Qiuli


    Qiuli said, "what? What do you call my name for? "


    Li Shi glared at her: "just about to call your name! Ask for your name every new year


    Qiuli said, "mother! You are not aiming at me


    Li said: "you are the only one who will play with the boys every year! Your elder sister and three younger sisters don''t play. I''m not aiming at you. Who am I aiming at? "


    Can orange secretly poke poke Qiuli''s waist eye, low voice smile way: "eh, second elder sister, originally you can play artillery battle!"


    Qiuli stares at orange, then looks at Li: "Niang, I don''t want to play this year!"


    "Spring apricot" Puchi "a smile:" you do not play? If you don''t play, don''t instigate others to play! Do you dare to promise me


    Li''s head is big as soon as he hears this. The second daughter doesn''t know where to learn so much ghost mind. If she doesn''t play, she will even use her mouth to instigate others to play. Last year, she instigated Xianrong to put the gun fight into cow dung. The gun fight exploded, and almost didn''t blow Xianrong into pockmarked face! If he didn''t just pass by and knock Xianrong down, maybe Xianrong''s face would be destroyed! Therefore, he was angry and said: "let me know that you are playing tricks on people again. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Qiuli spat out her tongue and murmured: "who is Xianrong leading Qiuping and Qiurong saying that our family is out of business? It''s clear that they made mistakes first! I''m just "treating people in their own way."


    Li sighed and said, "let others talk nonsense. This mouth is on them. We can''t stop it


    Qiuli is not angry: "then let them say?"


    Can orange smile: "let them say! Only when we live a good life can we make them unhappy! "


    Li''s gratified smile, across the Qiuli touched orange''s soft hair, and said with a smile: "orange is right, we can only make them unhappy if we live a good life!"


    But orange said: "father, mother, elder sister, second sister. I have an idea. Do you want to hear it? "


    Qiuli said quickly: "of course I want to listen! Say it, say it


    Can orange ignore her, just look at Li: "Niang, how about you? Do you want to hear it? "


    Before Li''s statement, Qiuli was busy saying, "speak quickly! Come on! What are you selling? "


    Can orange then smile way: "we passed tonight, even if is to put off.". Tomorrow morning, how about one person carrying a basket to work on the farm? "


    Spring apricot said: "watering vegetables? Weeding? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    But orange shook his head and said, "isn''t there two Li empty beside the pool? Why don''t we straighten out the land? "


    Zhao Changfu said, "yes, there are about three li. But it''s all sand. It''s not good to grow vegetables! "


    But orange said with a smile: "let''s dig that three li land into two ponds and raise fish, OK?"


    Spring apricot a listen to can orange this words, clap hands to smile a way: "very good! Why can''t I think of this? How nice to raise fish


    Qiuli also said with a smile: "exactly! Good fish culture! We haven''t seen anyone raise fish! Those fish in the market are only from the river, the river to sell! Let''s raise them. Maybe the whole fish in Baihua town will have to come from our farm in the future! "


    Unfortunately, he said with a smile, "that''s what I mean! Father, mother, what do you think? "


    Zhao Changfu thought for a moment and said, "Dad, just let your mother agree!"


    Can orange want to also don''t want to say: "in that case, go to bed early tonight, let''s get up early tomorrow morning to dig fish pond!"


    Zhao Changfu said: "Hey, you child, why don''t you ask your mother?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Dad, you can''t figure it out? In our family, the third sister listens to the elder sister, I listen to the third sister, the elder sister listens to the mother, you listen to the mother, and the mother listens to the third sister - if the third sister says yes, are you afraid that the mother will not agree? "


    Li said with a smile: "you two girls! Look what you said! Why did I listen to the third sister? Can''t I listen to your father? "


    Qiuli pouted her lips: "mother, just admit it! Who doesn''t know that you listen to the third sister most? But don''t worry, I also listen to the third sister''s words! After all, the third sister said, "we should take our five members to get rid of poverty as soon as possible and create a better future together." Yes! In order to get rid of poverty as soon as possible, to create a better future together, to eat more meat and drink more soup, I will stay with my third sister all my life Looking at the spring apricot: "elder sister, what do you think?"


    Spring apricot smell speech, rare to cooperate with Qiuli, a grasp of Qiuli outstretched hand, with her high five, with a voice: "this life with three younger sister!"


    But orange said with a smile, "Oh! The two beauties in Xinghua village will follow me all their lives. Won''t I become the enemy of the whole people? Tut Tut, two beauties, don''t worry. I will live up to your sister''s kindness! As long as you agree, I will never look at another woman again in my life... "


    The more Li listened, the more he lost his edge. He quickly said, "stop! What nonsense! If you''re a boy, you''ll be fine. You''re a girl. If you don''t want to stop, I''ll slap you in the face! "


    But orange made a grimace and said, "mother, maybe I was a boy in my previous life." In fact, the bottom of my heart is very clear, his previous life is also a true girl, just love to talk.


    After hearing this, Li could not help sighing because he remembered that he had no son.


    Knowing what was on her mind, Zhao Changfu gently pulled her hand to show relief.


    Li looked at him and forced a smile.


    But orange business ability, the most observant, and do not know the Li couple''s mind? So he said with a smile, "don''t worry, mom and dad. Doctor he told me that as long as my mother takes the Ejiao from sister Zhou well, in less than half a year, my mother will give us three sisters a big fat brother! "


    Zhao Changfu was overjoyed and asked: "three wenches, doctor he really said that?"


    But orange said seriously: "yes. Doctor he said that the reason why my mother has not been pregnant for many years is that she suffered some grievances when she gave birth to me, and she was hurt because she couldn''t sit well after childbirth. Because of the lack of blood gas caused by the palace cold, she was infertile for many years. As long as Niang Haosheng takes Ejiao, adjusts her mood, mends her body, and goes back to her grievances over the years, maybe she will have them in a few days! As for when there will be, parents need not worry. Doctor he said that as long as men and women are healthy in their prime years, they will have roommates two or three times! "


    These words from a less than 10-year-old child''s mouth, really make Li''s heart, but orange this child is too calm! That''s not changing! "Gong Han" and "infertility" and "roommate" or something - this child! It''s ridiculous! The more she listened, the more ashamed she felt. She drank her: "three wenches! What are you talking about? " My lips were shaking with anger.


    But orange didn''t know why white Niang wanted to eat her. She was at a loss. She asked, "Niang, did I say something wrong?"


    Li''s way: "I told you to talk nonsense again!"


    Can orange not understand: "Niang, where do I have nonsense?"? That''s exactly what Dr. he said! He also said that the doctor''s parents always want to cure the patient''s illness. Knowing that his mother''s health is not good, he specially asked me to open more doors and untie her... "


    Li said, "is this really what doctor he said? Are you really not asking about anything? Did you really not read with your second sister and read some unorthodox books secretly? "


    Qiuli hummed coldly: "what did your mother say? When did I read no three no four books? "


    Li''s busy way: "is Niang nonsense." He quickly shook Ke Cheng''s hand: "good boy, my mother is just afraid that you will learn badly. Don''t take it to heartCan orange just now understand Li Shi why angry, then say: "Niang teaches me just for my good, how dare I get angry with Niang?"


    Li then put down her heart and asked her: "how to dig this fish pond?"


    Can orange say: "you will know tomorrow."


    Just then, suddenly heard clapping door, spring apricot ran out to ask, it is the elder brother led autumn orchid to come, busy opened the door.


    Xianfan didn''t go home for more than half a year. As soon as he came back, he was told that he had separated. He was very unhappy. Tonight was his first visit to uncle''s house, so he stood in the middle of the hall, very cramped.


    Can orange heart to this lobby brother is very good, slowly close to Xianfan side, while pulling his arm, one side coquetry: "big brother, long time no see you back! Did you bring me any sugar? "


    Xianfan was flattered. How much he missed the third sister, how much he was afraid of the third sister''s separation. He quickly said, "third sister The elder brother has no sugar - "


    Qiu LAN interjected:" the elder brother''s sugar has been searched by the elder sister and the second sister! "


    Xianfan scratched his head and said, "third sister, can I buy it for you next time?"


    Orange can not be installed, "Puchi" a smile, said: "brother, I coax you! Come on, come on, "he sat down and said with a smile," we have plenty of sugar now! Big brother, eat


    Spring apricot and autumn pear were busy putting a handful of melon seeds and a large number of dried fruits on the plate in front of Xianfan. They said with a smile, "brother, your third sister has learned to earn money. We have earned a lot of pocket money in the past half year. Now we have sugar and melon seeds! "


    Seeing that the two younger sisters both gave their food to them, Xianfan was ashamed and moved. He said: "the third sister is so smart! You eat! Big brother has eaten it! Big brother has something to eat in Zhou''s big family. "


    But orange''s eyes moved from big brother''s tanned face to his rough hands. He was only a 15-year-old! I''m going to follow a group of craftsmen to repair houses for others? As soon as his eyes were hot, he quickly moved his eyes away and said with a strong smile, "brother, try to see if our family''s food is delicious, or Zhou''s food is delicious?"


    Xianfan grabs a candied fruit and delivers it to his mouth. How delicious the preserves are! Sticky, sweet, a little bit into the mouth, slowly down from the throat, and then spread from the stomach to every corner of the body, he took another sip of orange tea, and then put down the cup, said with a smile: "the home is much better than the big family''s!"


    Can orange this just smile, pull elder brother''s arm, ask him: "elder brother, what do you do tomorrow?"? Is grandma going to visit relatives tomorrow? "


    Xianfan said: "tomorrow''s new year''s day will not leave relatives! Third sister forgot? It''s only on the second day of the Lunar New Year that I can visit my relatives. "


    Can orange smile, said: "Hey, I really forget it. What will big brother do tomorrow? "


    Xianfan said with a smile, "there is no place to go tomorrow."


    But orange said, "we''re going to work on the farm tomorrow. Will big brother go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    When Xianfan heard Ke Cheng''s words, he said, "go!"


    Spring apricot says with a smile: "elder brother, you don''t ask, but what does orange ask you to do to answer her again?"


    Qiuli also said: "elder sister is right. You don''t know that your third sister sold you!"


    With a simple and honest smile, Xianfan said: "nonsense, how can my third sister sell me? The third sister has listened to the elder brother since she was a child! "


    Can orange frown way: "big brother, you are sure I listen to your words most since childhood? Not that you listen to me the most? "


    Xianfan said with a smile, "what''s the difference between listening to you and listening to me?"


    Qiulan no matter how much, she heard that big brother will go to the farm tomorrow to help, also said to go.


    Li thought of Shi''s face and wanted to say nothing. But seeing that their brother and sister were very friendly, they had to say with a smile, "go, go, all together."


    Early the next morning, at dawn, Li went to the small temple at the head of the village with incense sticks, cakes, Youci and other sacrifices. Then he went home to make vegetarian dishes.


    Eating vegetarian dishes on the first day of the Lunar New Year is a custom handed down from the ancestors. It is necessary to eat vegetarian dishes. Meat dishes can not be seen on the table, which means no killing in the coming year. Li cooked a pot of "luohanzhai" with vermicelli, Yuzhu, Nostoc flagelliforme and mushrooms, and then called the children to get up and eat.


    Can orange a few comb wash, still sleepy, say: "Niang, good sleepy!"


    Li said with a smile, "who told you that you didn''t want to sleep last night?"


    Can orange way: "New Year''s Eve must keep the new year''s Eve! That''s what my mother said


    Li said, "I can sleep after midnight! As a result, you chatted so much that you refused to go to bed. What can I do? " And he said, "this pot of food has to be finished!"


    Qiuli said: "I know! On the first day of the lunar new year, you have to eat all the vegetarian dishes. After that, you can have a lot of fish and meat! Is that right? "


    Li said with a smile: "that''s the truth!"


    After dinner, Xianfan came with a hoe and Qiulan.


    When he arrived at the farm, Cheng took spring apricots, autumn pears and autumn orchids with him. He took a basket of stones and circled the three acres of land beside the pool. Then he divided it into half and ordered his parents and elder brother to dig out the rudiments according to the stones.


    After digging for a long time, the family finally dug out four ditches.


    Orange can be far away, it seems to have seen the pond inside the fish tail, competing to jump out of the water. She can''t help laughing: "second sister, our fish also have a place to live!"


    Qiuli was infected by her and said with a smile: "yes! I seem to see the fish coming


    Other people in the village are enjoying the leisure of the festival. When they see their family running to the farm, they laugh at Zhao Changfu one after another. Some people say, "Changfu, I see you are living in the fields all day long. Can you earn a golden mountain?"


    Some said, "Jinshan? Since ancient times, who can dig out Jinshan from the soil? Which is not to be an official business to be rich? Chang Fu, I think you are confused and you have lost your heart! "


    But someone said, "who said that there is no gold mountain in the land? Look! The two girls of Changfu''s family are all wearing new clothes! " It''s the second aunt Shi who says this. She''s very dissatisfied with Xianfan and Qiulan''s initiative to get close to Dafang''s family. Naturally, she won''t miss any chance to ridicule Dafang. After listening to other people''s words, she felt better and said to Zhao Changfu, "uncle, since you have earned money, why should you give some money to your nephews and nieces? My family, Xianfan, can earn 500 Wen a month by working in the Zhou family! "


    Xianfan''s face turned red after hearing this, and he said: "Niang! Where can I get 500 Wen a month? Stop talking! I''m going to work in my uncle''s house myself! "


    Shi ignored him and said, "uncle, do you hear me? My family can get 500 Wen a month! If you don''t believe it, go to the town and ask the manager of Zhou''s family! " Then he glared at Xianfan: "when your mother talks, what do you want to say? Stay at home all day! On the first day of the lunar new year, I will be an ox and a horse for others and do it on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year! How did I give birth to such a stupid son as you? "


    Xianfan blushed more and more and went into the farm without a word.


    Shi Shi looked out through the fence and said, "little boy, come out for me!"


    Xianfan ignores her. She''s in a hurry. She''ll rush in.


    Seeing this, Zhao Changfu quickly stopped her, turned around and closed the door, saying, "Er auntie, it''s very sloppy inside. Don''t get your new shoes dirty!"


    After hearing this, Shi looked down at her newly sewn vamp. She felt her face and said with a smile, "it''s rare to see your broken floor! I''m going Then she twisted her waist and walked away.


    Other people see her go, also lazy big new year into the mud, they all said: "go, go! Let''s go home and eat melon seeds! "


    Zhao Changfu was finally relieved and went on digging fish ponds.


    On the eighth day of junior high school, Xianfan went to the big families of the town again to help.


    Before leaving, he said goodbye to Ke Cheng''s home. Li filled him with a jar of bacon and stewed goose.


    Xianfan was very grateful and said, "Auntie, leave it to my sisters."Li said: "good boy, you are very different from your mother. My aunt likes you the most. Let''s go. If we don''t, we''ll be late! "


    Xianfan gave a "ah" and said to chongke orange, "third sister, wait for big brother to come back and buy sugar man for you!"


    Can orange smile, wave: "good! I''ll wait for big brother to come back! Brother, be careful


    Seeing off Xianfan, the family continued to dig fish ponds on the farm.


    After Shangyuan Festival, old man Li suddenly came.


    He came here this time and led his two sons to the farm with a big hoe.


    As soon as Li saw the situation, he immediately understood: "Dad, are you here to help?"


    Mr. Li said: "on the second day of the lunar new year, when I came back to my mother''s house, I saw you coming and going in a hurry. You didn''t even have a good meal. I knew you must have something to do. Maybe it''s farm work! I said you, too. Why don''t you call your two brothers to help with such a big fish pond digging? "


    Li said, "Dad! This is the first month of the year. How can I trouble you? "


    Old man Li was displeased and said, "are you out of touch with your mother''s family or something? Don''t say to help dig a fish pond, even if you want to dig a river, you can call your two brothers to help! Didn''t you bring up the two brothers? "


    Li Qiao and Li Hua didn''t say a word of nonsense, but swung a hoe to dig.


    Can orange not polite command up: "big uncle, this way! Little uncle, dig to the East! "


    The two brothers laughed in unison: "look at the posture of the three girls, they are like housekeepers!"


    Old man Li asked, "where''s your father?"


    But orange said with a smile: "dad sent vegetables to the town early in the morning!"


    Old man Li nodded and began to dig with his hoe.


    But orange moved to grandfather''s side and said with a smile, "grandfather, how''s the fruit tree asking?"


    Old man Li said with a smile: "I guess you are in a hurry to ask about the fruit tree! There is a Shiwan village on the other side of Shuiyuan town. There is a lame Wang in that village. He has planted many pomegranates and oranges! "


    Can orange big joy, busy ask: "how much a?"


    Old man Li said with a smile, "I''m not sure about the price, but if you want it, I''ll let your great uncle buy it in a few days and send it to you in person! But I see your farm - you''ve all used it to grow vegetables. Where can fruit trees be planted? "


    But orange said, "we have planted 10 mu of vegetables and 20 mu of sweet potatoes. All these sweet potatoes have been dug up, and we will plant them here at that time -"


    old man Li shook his head when he heard that: "are vegetables and fruit trees planted together? No, no, no


    Qiuli interjected: "grandfather, three younger sisters are teasing you! Do you see the land opposite? "


    Old man Li straightened up, narrowed his eyes and said, "see, what a big piece! I''m afraid it''s sixty or seventy acres, isn''t it? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "it''s about this number. The third sister said that she rented the opposite land after the first month! Grandfather, what do you say? "


    Old man Li said with a smile: "that''s certainly good! It''s just the land Like a swamp? "


    Can orange way: "lack of water for many years, swamp will become plain! I''ve figured out that 30 mu here will be used to grow vegetables, and all those over there will be used to grow fruit trees! Then raise chickens in the orchard! This side of the pond fish, duck, goose! How about that? "


    Qiuli clapped her hands and said with a smile, "great!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    But old man Li frowned and asked, "third girl, are you not going to grow rice?"


    But orange said: "I''ve thought about it. If I want to grow rice, it''s the most suitable field in the pond at the entrance of the village, or the apricot blossom tree head is also good It''s just that there are few fields over there. If I want to grow rice in the future, I''ll rent the field at the other end of the marsh! Then we''ll circle the whole area again! "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "circle up, and then hang a big plaque at the door - Xinghua village Zhao farm!"


    Can orange nod, "Oh" a, say: "I just have this meaning! But the name of the farm is open to question. "


    Qiuli patted her chest: "it''s up to me!"


    Old man Li tut tut sighed: "Wan''er, what do you eat these two dolls? It''s really a big kid! "


    Li said with a smile: "Dad, you listen to their nonsense! It''s just that the two sisters are alone. It''s just that they have the ability to talk nonsense. If they are the second in the world, no one dares to be the first! "


    Uncle Li Qiao said with a smile: "Dad, elder sister, if only our four steamed stuffed buns were three points overbearing and resolute in Qiuli and five points bold and careful in Kecheng!"


    Uncle nodded: "that''s perfect! Our four steamed buns are so soft! "


    Qiuli dissatisfied: "uncle! What do you mean by that? Where am I going to be domineering? What did I do? How can I be overbearing? "


    Li Qiao laughed: "look! They all yelled at my uncle! It''s not bullying. What is it? "


    Qiuli "hum", said: "I ignore you! Third sister, come here! Let''s dig together


    Old man Li was almost happy. His mill business was getting better and better. His daughter''s life was getting better and better day by day. His three granddaughters were more intelligent and clever. The only fly in the ointment is that my daughter has never had a son


    He could not help sighing and said, "Wan''er! You''re not too young. It''s time to have another grandson for your father. "


    How could Li not understand Bai dad''s meaning? It''s just that the matter of giving birth to children depends on the will of heaven. Where can we make the decision by ourselves? He said: "Dad, this is also a matter of no way..."


    But orange didn''t wait for Li to finish saying: "grandfather, I tell you, my parents are fine! They are going to give us three sisters... "


    Li''s busy way: "can orange nonsense! Dig the ground quickly After hearing Ke Cheng''s words that day, Li cooked a bowl of donkey hide gelatin every three or five days to eat. After eating it three or five times, she was much more refreshing and her face improved. Her confidence increased greatly, and she became more and more friendly to Zhao Changfu. Although they have been married for many years, they have never been happy in their life because they used to live in the same room with their three children. At the beginning of separation, he was so poor that he could hardly open the pot. Naturally, he didn''t have that kind of mind. After all, there is a certain truth in "satiating the warmth, thinking, lust and lust".


    Fortunately, with the concerted efforts of the whole family, life is getting better.


    When Zhao Changfu saw his wife''s crisp body, he became more and more gentle and amiable. For many years, his desire for love, which had been suppressed for a long time, suddenly broke like a levee and was out of control. He asked for joy every night. Li was in the age of strong demand. Since then, he realized the beauty of love. When he heard his daughter say this, he blushed and stopped her.


    Old man Li was laughing in his heart, but he knew that his daughter was thin skinned and could not hear her, so he still hoed.


    Spring apricot no matter so much, she dug for a long time, suddenly asked: "three younger sister, we have to dig how long to dig?"


    But orange said with a smile: "day by day faster."


    It''s past February.


    With the help of my grandfather''s family, the orange family''s fish pond has almost been completed. On the other side of the marsh, a total of 80 mu was rented by Jiang Lizheng for five years and six liang of silver.


    On the day of signing the contract, Cheng Qian told Jiang Lizheng not to say anything to avoid Zhang''s coming. Jiang Lizheng was really a tight lipped man, until Zhao Changfu pressed his finger print and delivered the contract, and there was no news from the old house.


    Zhao''s vegetables are fresh, tender, reasonable in price, neat and neat. Under the promotion of chef Li, they are well-known. Li leads Ke Cheng to visit two other restaurants in the town. Now, in addition to member Cen, they have another two customers who have to pick at least 200 kilograms of vegetables a day The food was sent to town.


    After February, the three orange sisters began to dig thorns in the mountain. In addition to picking and selling vegetables, the family also enclosed 80 mu of marshland.


    The villagers knew later that Zhao Changfu''s family had taken the 80 mu land into their arms.


    Zhang''s teeth itched with hatred. He had a gloomy face for several days without saying a word. Old man Zhao was even more angry. Without saying a word, he pointed to Zhao Changfu''s nose and scolded him: "boss! How many days did you eat rice? How dare you rent the swamp


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dad, didn''t I rent the land in Houdong? It''s better to grow vegetables now. "


    Zhao Laotou said: "you are a blind cat and hit a dead mouse! You can''t grow vegetables when you carry water from the pool? It''s just this swamp. What do you rent it for? Growing rice? If I don''t sink you, I''ll swallow you! "Zhao Changfu said: "Dad, I don''t grow rice."


    Old man Zhao said angrily, "what do you grow if you don''t grow rice? Isn''t it good to be a farmer? What kind of vegetables and trees do you plant? I think you are tired of living! Which farmer has not cultivated rice since ancient times? What are you going to do? Can you and I make this new pattern? You don''t want to think that our family has been planting rice in the face of the Loess and the back of the sky for several generations... "


    Zhao Changfu heard the pain of naoren and said, "Dad, I''m planting thorns!" Then he ran out of the door.


    Old man Zhao was so angry that he was smoking on his head, and it was not easy to quarrel with Li, so he had to go away with his hands on his back.


    Suddenly one day, orange because of work tired, he went home to have a rest, just went out to turn a corner, suddenly heard Qiuping''s voice ring up: "little brother, where are you going?"


    Qiuping''s tone is very different from her usual. She seems to be very charming. But when she hears it, she can''t help falling on the ground with goose bumps. She wanted to ignore it, but she was so curious that she just hid aside and eavesdropped.


    The man did not speak, Qiurong''s voice rang again: "my sister asked you something! Where are you going? "


    A cold voice rang out: "get out of the way."


    Listen to the voice a little familiar, but orange just want to probe to see, suddenly saw two aunt came in a hurry, with a smile asked: "this little brother, where are you going?"


    The man said, "I''m looking for orange."


    The second aunt said with a smile, "that''s a coincidence. I''m her second aunt. who are you? What do you want from her? "


    The man said: "good aunt, my name is Wansu."


    "Wan Su? Where are you? Why haven''t I heard of you? "


    Wan Su''s voice was cold: "but orange didn''t mention me? You Her house seems to be right here? Please show me the way


    Second aunt step forward, make a wink to Qiu Ping Qiu Rong, low voice way: "you quickly home to shout can orange out!"


    Qiuping and Qiurong look at each other, and Qiqi turns and walks away, but it''s not to Ke orange''s home.


    Can orange is thinking about whether or not to appear, suddenly saw an incredible scene, saw two aunts straight Lengleng Leng stand in front of Wan Su, smile the solution of the coat, said with a smile: "you also come to find can orange that small hoof for fun, right?"


    Wan Su was startled and said, "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    The second aunt thought to herself, "that family are all unruly people. They take half of the kids home all day. What''s the big brother, the big brother, and the big brother, who knows there''s another one coming today! I''m afraid he is also a child of a rich family. EH - is that horse his too? My mother, a horse costs tens of taels of silver


    Because said: "little brother, what are you afraid of? I''m just a little hot. I''m her second aunt! Why don''t you come home with me and wait for the orange girl to come back? "


    Wan Su was about to answer. After thinking about it, he thought it was not right, so he declined: "I''d better wait here for her to come back. The kids at the entrance of the village said, "but the orange family lives here. I will always wait for her to come back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    The second aunt said quickly, "when do you have to wait? Why don''t you wait with me! Let me tell you, there are three girls in my family. They are all excellent. I''ll let them play with you, OK


    Wan Su recognized the signs and knew that the two aunts were not serious. She said coldly, "no need!"


    The second aunt was very angry and thought, "this dead child is a toast, isn''t it? One or two don''t have eyes! What''s good about Li Wan''s daughters? I think all of you are going forward one after another I don''t believe I can''t take you! " Then he said with a smile, "what''s wrong with children playing together? But orange is also a playful person! Why don''t you play with my girl first and then when she comes back? " Then he suddenly stepped forward, took Wan Su''s arm tightly, and said, "good boy, come with your aunt!" He pressed himself to Wan su.


    Although Wan Su is a cold man, he is still young. Where has he ever seen such a situation? So scared, he stood there, motionless.


    The second aunt thought she had a plan and thought, "when you are pulled into the room, push Qiuping inside. When you become a good thing, are you afraid you will marry her? I ate you alive! Let me stir up your fire first. " As he stretched his hand into his robe, he looked at him askance with a smile of trickery.


    At this time, Wan Su just woke up. He was a martial arts practitioner. After a little concentration, he jumped out and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    The second aunt might as well, he had the power to resist. She was stunned. After a while, she said, "I see in your robe There''s something dirty. I want to let it go for you. Come here, little brother, and my aunt will let you go. " After that, he rushed up again.


    Wan Su hurriedly flashed to the side and said impatiently, "please respect yourself!"


    The second aunt said with a smile, "what nonsense do you say? My aunt loves you! Come here, I''ll take you to play


    Wan Su looked at her in disgust and said coldly, "for the sake of aunt Ke Cheng, I won''t beat you. Let''s go now! Don''t let me see you again


    The second aunt became angry: "nonsense! Did you come to Zhao Kecheng to do something good? It''s not about that! Otherwise, well, what do you do when a boy comes to a girl''s house? "


    Orange can hear here, is funny and disgusting, it seems that this two aunts afraid to treasure two Niang''s home has done a lot of good things. She just went to Bao Er Niang''s house to do it, but she didn''t let it go even at her own door. I''m afraid she even harassed him. No wonder last time my sister-in-law said that he was strange. It seems that it was the good thing done by Er auntie. Let the second sister know that she will be spared?


    When she thought of this, she was about to step forward when she saw her second aunt take off her coat and throw it at Wan Su''s head!


    Wan Su never thought that she would have such a move again, so she was stunned. For a moment, she forgot to dodge and stood there, letting her aunt''s coat cover her face!


    Seeing this, the second aunt couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "what kind of gentleman do you think you are? Don''t you stand there obediently and let me butcher you?" She tilted her orchid fingers, twisted her waist and walked up to him without hesitation. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, good boy. I''ll play with you."


    But orange wanted to continue to see the play, but he felt sorry for WAN Su, so he held his voice and called out: "Changgui, what are you doing?"


    The second aunt was startled, turned around and left. She "pedaled" for two steps. She suddenly realized that her coat was still on WAN Su''s head, and went back to get it.


    Who knows, Wan Su returned to her senses and had already thrown the wrinkled coat somewhere. She stuck her waist and asked, "where did you throw my clothes?"


    Wan Su raised her foot and glared at her: "I step on it! Do you want it? "


    The second aunt was ashamed and angry. She wanted to give up, but she was afraid that she would lose her coat and Zhang couldn''t make it clear. So she had to bend down and pick it up. She said angrily, "Wansu, right? Sooner or later, I will sing down you and three girls! What dog man and woman! Young people should start these activities! " After that, he turned angrily and ran away.


    But orange was so angry that he jumped out of the corner, grabbed Wan Su''s hand and said angrily, "follow me!"


    When Wan Su saw Ke Cheng, she knew that she had seen the scene just now. She was ashamed and afraid that she was teased by a half old Xu Niang. She was afraid that Ke Cheng would not look up to him and ignore him any more. So I won''t say a word more.


    Can orange clench Wan Su''s hand, while walking said: "that is a crazy woman! She''s psychologically ill! Leave her alone! I tell you, she broke my second sister''s hand last year! Not only that, but she also discredits my second sister everywhere! Shit! What rubbish man! You want to ruin my reputation? Come on, how old am I? Less than ten years old! She''s crazy! By the way, how old are you? "


    Wan Su mechanically replied, "fifteen."


    Can orange loosened to tightly hold Wan Su''s hand, counted a few fingers, said: "she also mean to take you and I mix together?"? She''s crazy! You are seven years older than me! Bigger than my big brother! Isn''t she sick? "


    At this time, Wan Su just settled down. After hearing Ke Cheng''s words, he frowned and asked, "do you think I''m too old?"


    "Ah?" Can orange opened big mouth, Leng for a while, say: "have no. Did I say that? By the way, what do you want me to do? "Seeing her denial, Wan Su said, "I heard a few days ago that you want to buy fruit trees..."


    Can orange jump up, dancing asked: "ah, you have? Are you a grower? It doesn''t look like you. "


    Wan Su was amused by her appearance and had forgotten the unhappiness made by the second aunt. He said with a smile, "I didn''t. But I know where


    Orange can be greatly happy, asked: "where?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "far away! If you want, I''ll send it to you. "


    But orange thought for a while, puzzled to ask: "then how do you know I want to buy fruit trees?"


    Wan Su thought about it for a while and said, "once I went I went to Taohua village to do business. When I passed by the mill, I heard the old man Grandfather, should it be your grandfather? Your grandfather inquired about where there were fruit trees to sell, saying that it was the son-in-law''s. I thought maybe you want to So I left a heart to see... "


    But orange said with a smile: "Oh! Thank you! You have a heart! Why, are you asking for me specially


    Wan Su waved his hand: "where, I am By the way


    But no matter how much orange, he took his hand and said with a smile: "Wansu, come with me! I''ll show you my farm! " Then he ran.


    Her legs are short, and the way she pulls Wan Su to run is very funny. Wan Su can''t help laughing. As he cooperatively follows Ke Cheng''s steps, he puts his fingers together and pinches his lower lip to make a loud whistle.


    But orange looked up and asked, "what are you whistling for?"


    Wan Su didn''t speak. After a while, a majestic jujube horse galloped up and stood beside Wan Su, gently rubbing his nose against him.


    But orange eyes were straight. She asked Wan Su with her eyes. Seeing that he nodded with a smile, she reached out and stroked his head. Unfortunately, he was too short to reach. She had to put down her hand and murmured, "ma''er, ma''er, what do you do when you are so tall? My sister can''t touch you


    Wan Su rarely "ha ha" laughed, picked up Ke Cheng and said with a smile: "you are my sister! Sister, I want you to touch it! "


    But orange was startled. He turned his head and looked at Wan su. He was very serious. He secretly scolded himself for his dirty thoughts. As a cover up, he reached out and touched the mane of the jujube red horse and said with a smile, "OK, I''m done!" The implication is to let her down.


    But wan Su put her safely on the horse''s back. She jumped up and held her waist slightly. She said, "you can show me the way."


    When the horse ran, the wind was a little cold, but the orange nest was in Wan Su''s arms, but her heart was warm. She thought of Li''s sentence, "you should call him brother Wan Su!" He couldn''t help laughing, raised his head and called out to him: "Wansu


    Wan Su caught off guard, almost because of this soft "Wan Su ah" fell off the horse, busy answer her: "what to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Orange can smile, said: "I told my mother about you."


    Wan Su asked: "did you mention me to your mother? What does she say? "


    Can orange rolled a white eye: "what old man? My mother is young! "


    Wan Su said busily: "yes, your mother is young! What did your mother say? "


    Can orange doubt a way: "Yi, what are you nervous about?"


    Wan Su said: "where am I nervous? Am I nervous? Why don''t I know I''m nervous? "


    But orange said with a smile: "my mother said I''m impolite, regardless of honor and inferiority. I say you are so much older than me, but I don''t call you brother. As for me, I really can''t shout out - "


    Wan Su nodded:" you can shout whatever you like. I don''t care about that. "


    "What do you care?" But orange asked him.


    Wan Su thought for a while and said, "I care about the people I care about."


    But orange asked, "who do you care about?"


    "You -"


    can orange stare at him in bewilderment.


    Wan Su then said, "do you want to know?"


    Orange can be relieved, said with a smile: "if you say, I will listen. If you don''t want to say it, that''s all. I don''t like to force people. Ah, turn left ahead - "


    it won''t be long before you get to the gate of the farm.


    When they saw her riding a horse, they were all startled. They ran over one after another and pointed to Wan Su and asked, "Gee, whose child is this?"


    Wan Su jumped off the horse, took Ke Cheng down and said with a smile, "I am -"


    Qiuli said, "Dad, mom. He must be Wansu. Third sister, am I right? "


    Can orange clap hands to smile a way: "correct!"


    Wan Su''s face turned red for the first time when he faced Ke Cheng''s family. He said, "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is wan Su, and I''m from Shuiyuan town - "


    but orange said," Oh, are you from Shuiyuan town? So how did you get around? "


    Li Shi had heard of Wan Su for a long time. Now he saw him. He grabbed him and said with a smile, "good boy, thank you for saving my three girls. So, how about having dinner at our house tonight? "


    But orange thought that Wan Su would refuse, but unexpectedly, Wan Su nodded without hesitation: "that would bother my aunt."


    Li''s great joy: "no nagging, no nagging. Seeing is better than hearing. I''m looking forward to your coming! That time I heard Qiuli say that orange was almost abducted, but it didn''t scare me to death! If you hadn''t happened to pass by, my three girls would have... "


    Can orange way: "Niang, you pure say these do what?"? I''m fine now, aren''t I? "


    Qiuli is most afraid to hear people mention it, because Chunxing will preach to her as soon as she hears it, so she says: "Wansu, it''s easy for you to come here, come in quickly! My third sister and I will show you around the farm! "


    Wan Su was busy, put the reins again, patted the horse and said, "go, go."


    When the horse heard this, he spread his hoof and ran away.


    Spring apricot Leng Leng, asked Wan Su: "does it understand you?"


    Wan Su nodded: "I think I understand."


    Chun Xing shook her head incredulously: "it''s incredible!"


    But orange naturally took Wansu''s hand and said happily, "come in with me!"


    With a smile on her lips, Wan Su followed Ke Cheng, letting her hand pull her through the green vegetable field, and finally came to the edge of the fish pond full of clear water.


    But orange went straight to the ridge between the two fish ponds and said with a smile, "Wansu, do you know what these two ponds are for?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "fish?"


    Can orange make an effort to nod: "do you say good?"


    Wan Su Ding looked at her and said, "good!"


    But orange looked at the sparkling water and said, "in two years, this field will be full of vegetables. On the other side, there are all kinds of fruit trees. These two ponds are full of delicious fish, such as grass carp, big head fish and bream As long as there is no conflict, there is everything! Not only that, but I''ll plant lotus roots in the fish pond at that time. In summer, lotus leaf fields and lotus flowers will be in full bloom Do you think it looks good? "


    She always felt that Wan Su seemed to have known each other before, so she was never rigid in front of him. She didn''t even say that to her second sister, but now she started talking to Wan su. I think it''s ridiculous.


    But wan Su doesn''t feel funny at all, but orange is telling him about the future plan! Will she have her own future? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking her, "where will you be then?"


    Can orange Leng for a while: "I am here naturally!"


    "What about me?" Wan Su asked


    Can orange without thinking: "you can also be here!"


    On hearing this, Wan Su couldn''t help but be in full bloom and grin to the ear.


    Qiuli followed the sound and yelled at them from a distance: "Hello! What are you doing over there? Third sister! Come here! My parents have said that you will never be near the water again in your life! "Just then, Li''s and Zhao Changfu''s husband and wife ran over. When they saw Ke Cheng standing by the pond, they were so nervous that they cried out: "Ke Cheng, come here quickly! Who allowed you to go there? You want to scare me and your father to death, don''t you? "


    But orange didn''t answer. She took a look at Wan Su and said, "don''t blame me. I fell into the water before My parents are still afraid. "


    "Well," Wan Su said, "are you afraid?"


    But orange said, "I''m a little afraid. But you are not here! What am I afraid of? "


    After hearing this, Wan Su''s eyes narrowed and said, "I..."


    A word is not over, Zhao Changfu has run from the other side, said to pull orange away.


    But orange showed his hand helplessly and sighed: "people say," once bitten by a snake, I''ve been afraid of the well rope for ten years. "I''m not afraid yet. My parents are so anxious!" After that, walk to the shore.


    Li has already picked all the dishes to be delivered tomorrow. Now he is driving the donkey to the pool to wash the dishes.


    Wan Su thought that he had to make a good impression on others, so he volunteered to help.


    Li said with a smile: "Wansu, you are the life-saving benefactor of Ke Cheng in our family, and you gave me a sum of money. My father --" seeing that he was puzzled, he said that Ke Cheng gave the five Liang silver to old man Li to repair the mill, and then said: "you are the great benefactor of our family! How can I bother you with your work? Hurry up and sit down! what do you want to eat? Aunt, I''ll cook it for you tonight! "


    Wan Su said: "whatever you want, everything your aunt makes must be delicious."


    Li said with a smile: "Oh, you can really talk. It''s sweeter than honey!"


    Can orange heart way: "is not! It''s like honey! It has nothing to do with the original ten thousand ice cubes! I don''t know. I thought you were Wanre. "


    Wan Su listened to Li''s words and said with a smile: "aunt, that''s what Ke Cheng said."


    Can orange "ah" a, say: "where did I say?"


    Li said with a smile: "but the child like to boast! Leave her alone! By the way, what are you doing standing there? Talk to Ke orange. I''ll just wash the dishes or something! "


    Can orange secretly rolled a white eye, mutter a way: "that you still ask him to ignore me?"


    Wan Su answered, went to Ke Cheng and sat down.


    Can orange looked at him, asked him: "ah, I ask you, how do you always ride a horse around?"? Do you live in Shuiyuan town? "


    "My mother is in Baihua town." Wan Su replied.


    Can orange way: "eh, you just said your home is water town?"


    Wan Su thought about it, sighed slightly and said, "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. By the way, what fruit trees do you want? "


    But orange thought about it and said, "oranges, oranges, apricots, lychees, longan - I want them all! Are there any places you mentioned? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "there should be. I''ll go and ask tomorrow. If there is, I''ll ask someone to send it back. How much do you want? "


    But orange calculated and said, "80 mu of land About 50 trees per mu So, you see how many there are. First, a thousand. It''s just the money I don''t have much cash now. I''m afraid I have to pay by instalments


    "How much money do you have?" Wan Su asked


    But orange sighed: "I have no money! I just earned more than ten Liang, and once I accidentally rented 80 mu of land, I almost used it again! However, fortunately, there are still vegetables to sell, and there are still ten Liang silver in cash, hehe. I tell you, my second sister and I are in charge of all the money in our family! Even my father doesn''t know! Don''t tell anyone! Or I won''t let you go! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    At this moment, Wan Su finally felt that she was like a child, and could not help laughing: "OK, what can I say to others? I''m not that boring. I don''t know the price of the fruit trees. I''ll ask later and send them back It must not be too expensive. As for installment payment According to the plan, it''s OK


    But orange was overjoyed and clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s so good! Come on, Wansu. I''ll show you around. " Then he got up and walked across the field to the other side.


    Wan Su stood at the edge of the vegetable field, looked at a large area of land opposite, and asked her, "is this the 80 mu of land?"


    Can orange nod: "you say also dig a pond over there good?"


    Wan Su asked, "why?"


    "Even if you don''t raise fish, it''s good to store water." But orange explained with a smile.


    Wan Su nodded and said, "I don''t know much about planting trees and fish. You has the final say."


    How does that sound strange? But orange shakes his head and laughs, but after a while, his brow frowns again.


    Wan Su asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Can orange worry: "I always clamor fish, but forget where to get fry! Are you going to catch it in the river? I can''t swim. "


    This is it! What is this! Wan Su volunteered: "catch fish? I''m still good at it. Why don''t you let me? "


    But orange was very happy and asked, "can you catch fish?"


    Wan Su Heart Belly Fei: "I will catch people, you or I catch from the water." But he said, "I didn''t have food when I was a child. I often went to the river to catch fish for my mother."


    But orange looked at him and murmured: "you ride such a high horse Did you ever have a meal? Poor to see you


    "Well," Wan Su said, "who hasn''t been down. When I was your age, I had no company but my mother. "


    Can orange listen to sad, busy way: "poor child! Come with me! I''ll take you to play Then he took his hand, crossed the ditch, went to the newly rented swamp, and said with a smile, "this is my new stronghold. In the next ten years, maybe I will stay here for a long time! If you are free in the future, come to me at any time! I''ll play with you


    "Ah." Wan Su answered, feeling both moved and happy.


    As they were saying this, Zhao Changfu and Li came out with their donkey carts. They said that they had finished the washing, and now they are going home to make dinner.


    Wan Su whistled, called the horse, and led the horse and Ke Cheng to the front.


    Zhao Changfu drove the donkey cart to smile at Li: "Wan''er, what do you think of Wan Su''s child?"


    Li said with a smile: "very good!"


    Zhao Changfu said, "how nice it is for us to have such a son?"


    Li Shi glared at him and said, "keep your voice down! It''s less than three months. Don''t tell! It''s better not to tell your mother, otherwise it will be a girl again, and your mother will jump again! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "I don''t say, I don''t say, I don''t say anyone! Girls or boys! As long as it''s ours! Giving birth to boys and girls is predestined, no matter what I also recognize! Maybe I''m a father-in-law! "


    Li''s smile "spit" way: "you mean I am mother-in-law life?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "I''m my father-in-law''s life. What''s your mother-in-law''s life?" After thinking about it, he said, "I told you not to touch the cold water, but you just didn''t listen. I see wrong, you wash all the dishes! How can it be cold? "


    Li said, "when did I become so expensive? But wash the dishes! Is it more difficult than to embroider in confinement? "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu sighed and said, "it''s hard for you, Wan''er."


    Li Shi "Puchi" a smile: "old husband old wife, say what difficult not difficult? It''s not like this for so many years? But your mother doesn''t come here recently. I''m really not used to it! "


    Zhao Changfu said, "look! You are a strange person. If your mother comes, you will be annoyed. If she doesn''t come, you won''t get used to it! "


    Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "I also think I''m very strange. I''m always worried that if she doesn''t come, maybe I''m trying to figure something out again!"


    Zhao Changfu said: "that''s because you are so thoughtful! What can you do for me? She''s a little ugly, but she''s not bad at all. "


    Li''s "ha ha" smile, no longer discuss with him, just to the front of the orange can shout: "orange can, take you to brother Wan Su''s house! Don''t starve him


    Wan Su turned back and said, "aunt, I''m not hungry."


    Can orange say: "run so fast to return to also have no meal to eat......"


    Li said: "nonsense! Your eldest sister and second sister have been cooking for a long time! Maybe it''s cooked already! "


    Can orange "ah", asked: "when did they go back? Why don''t I know? "


    Li said with a smile, "when you talk to Wansu, they go back."


    Back home, spring apricot and autumn pear had cooked dinner.A pot of fried vegetables, a plate of fried eggs, a pot of white cut chicken - Orange looked at the spring apricot, thought: "can you come back so early, it seems that the elder sister is going to the third uncle''s house to buy chicken! My mother likes Wansu very much. She''s here to serve him. No, I''ll catch a brood of chickens in the market in a few days Because of smile way: "Niang, we catch a nest of chicks to come back tomorrow to raise?"? It''s good to have a few more pigs. "


    Li said with a smile: "I have this plan. The whole family will go to the market tomorrow! Wan Su, are you going or not? "


    Wan Su took a scrambled egg and was about to put it into his mouth. When Li asked, he quickly put down his chopsticks and replied, "I I won''t go. I have to go home later. Tomorrow I have something else to do. "


    Li said, "why do you want to go back so late? Why don''t you make do with it in our house, but in their room... "


    Qiuli said: "Niang, Wansu has a horse. You can rest assured!"


    Wan Su also said: "yes, I have a horse. I can run fast! I''ll be home in a minute! "


    Li asked, "who are there in your family?"


    Wan Su said, "just my mother."


    "Oh," Li nodded and thought, "it''s really pitiful to see you when you''re too young to have a father." More pity for him, and clip a big drumstick into his bowl, advised: "eat more!"


    Looking at the mountain of bowls piled up in front of him, Wan Su said in embarrassment, "aunt, my bowl is going to be too big." After he said this, he put Li''s big drumsticks into the Orange Bowl: "orange, you eat."


    But orange smiles, grabs the chicken leg and gnaws it.


    Spring apricot frowned at her, said: "three younger sister! There are guests at home! Would you be more polite? "


    Can orange disapprove of the way: "guests? Who? Why can''t I see it? Ah, you mean Wansu? He''s not the guest! Mother said, "Wansu is my big brother!"


    Li said with a smile: "no! Wan Su, the more I look at him, the more I like him! Child, how about this? Let your mother come to have a meal when you have time Or I''ll visit you and ask your mother to allow me to recognize you as my son. How about that? "


    Wan Su choked on his throat, almost choking to death. Seeing this, Qiu Li quickly scooped a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to him.


    Wan Su drank the soup easily, swallowed the rice, and said, "aunt, I can''t make it."


    Li''s strange way: "why can''t I use it?"


    Wan Su said: "you think I''m a son That''s orange No And Qiuli, aren''t they all my sisters? "


    Li said, "what''s wrong with this? You''re going to be their big brother! So they won''t be bullied in the future. Besides, orange has long wanted to have a brother... "


    Without hesitation, Wan Su interrupted Li Shi and said, "I appreciate your kindness, aunt. But my mother said that when I was a child, there was a fortune teller who calculated my life for me and said that it was not suitable for me to accept the contract in my life. If you want to recognize it, you can only recognize ancient trees, boulders or bridges. "


    Li Shi "Oh" a, not without regret way: "originally still have this view, that is a pity!" She has long heard that if she recognizes a son, she may be able to have a son Now, it''s a bit of a suspense!


    Wan Su said: "aunt, you can treat me as a son. But orange She saved me, too. "


    Orange can be very happy, do not recognize the best son! In order to avoid the old woman forcing herself to call him "brother Wan", "brother Su", "brother Wan Su" or something, I can''t bear it when I think about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Zhao Changfu was eating and eating with a smile. He suddenly remembered that the second eldest brother had said that the boy who rescued Ke Cheng was a horse rider. He had only seen Wan Su, a half horse rider, from all over the country! He immediately asked excitedly, "Wan su Did you save a drowning girl last year? "


    Wan Su knew that there was no way to avoid it, so he had to nod his head and admit it, and said, "I have been saved."


    Zhao Changfu said excitedly: "it was saved at the mouth of our village, wasn''t it?"


    Wan Su nodded again.


    Zhao Changfu didn''t eat any more rice. He immediately put down his chopsticks and bowls. He got up and went to Wan su. As soon as he bent his knees, he was about to kneel down.


    Frightened, Wan Su helped him: "uncle, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Changfu said excitedly: "the child you saved is Ke orange!"


    Wan Su said, "that day Just passing by. " Then he asked Ke Cheng, "are oranges delicious?"


    Can orange heart has been suspected to save her is Wansu, now finally put down a worry, then said with a smile: "good or not, I don''t know. But because of the orange, I got the name today. "


    "Ah? What do you mean Wan Su pretended not to understand.


    Li was very happy and explained: "three girls had no name before. Thanks to you for giving her that orange, she had this name."


    Wan Su was still puzzled, but orange simply said it again, and WAN Su just said with a smile: "so it is!"


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "Niang, so to speak, the name of the third sister comes from brother Wan Su! It''s a good chance


    Zhao Changfu said: "it''s true!" Excitedly about to go out, Li asked him: "where are you going?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "God, I finally found Ke Cheng''s life-saving benefactor! It''s a great joy! I''ll go and ask dad to come and have a drink with me


    Li''s a basin of cold water splashed down: "you stop it! If you are happy, will others be happy? Let''s have a drink at home. Why do you have to quarrel with others? "


    Zhao Changfu didn''t listen and said, "but orange is also the granddaughter of her parents. It''s so easy for her to find a life-saving benefactor and not come to have dinner with her. Is that reasonable?" Then he went out by pushing the door.


    Qiuli curled her lips and said with a smile, "brother Wansu, I''m making you laugh. My father is just like this. Everything related to my grandparents will die, and I won''t listen to people''s advice! Do you believe it? In a short time, he will come back dejected! "


    Li took a look at Qiuli and said, "go to your second uncle''s house and ask him to come and sit down." Then he told Chunxing, "go to the third uncle''s house." Looking at Ke Cheng: "you talk with your brother Wansu."


    Wan Su asked: "Auntie, what do you want them to do?"


    Li said with a smile: "good boy, you don''t know! That day, after you rescued Ke orange, thanks to the second eldest brother wrapped her in a cotton padded jacket, she didn''t freeze out! "


    Wan Su thought of it and said with a smile, "that''s right. I just put an orange into an old man''s hand that day. I don''t know whether that is the second or the third elder


    Li said with a smile, "that''s the second eldest brother."


    After a while, Zhao Changfu came back dejected. Li knew it in his heart and pretended not to see it. Zhao Changfu busy looking at Wansu, is to persuade wine and food, to cover up embarrassment.


    After a while, the second uncle and the third uncle came with a pot of wine and said that they were celebrating.


    The second eldest brother saw that Wan Su was generous and handsome. The more he looked, the more he liked him. He only hated that he didn''t have a daughter to match him. He had to feel sorry for him.


    Unexpectedly, the first meal of the Zhao family almost made him Zhao Changfu''s son and the second eldest brother''s son-in-law! After drinking, he stayed at Zhao''s house for the night.


    Zhao Changfu shared a bed with him, while Li shared a bed with his three daughters.


    Early the next morning, a group of people drove to the town. Wan Su said that he would go to Shuiyuan Town, so he would go to different places with them.


    After not going to the town for a long time, the family first sent the dishes to cenfu, then to Yingke building and two other restaurants. Zhao Changfu was responsible for buying chickens at the market, while Li took his three daughters to doctor he''s hospital.


    Doctor he had not seen Qiuli for a long time. He had to hold the hands of their sisters and ask them about the East and the West. He also took Chunxing and asked her why she didn''t come to town more. He also asked Yu Ganzi to take out a piece of silk which was given to Li, and asked her to make some clothes for Chun Xing to wear.


    Li shibusily refused. Doctor he was angry and said angrily, "why, now that I''m making money, I can''t look up to my old man''s things?"


    Li said hastily, "what are you saying? How dare I not see it? It''s just that this silk is too expensive for me to accept! "


    Doctor he said angrily, "don''t you look at the color of the silk? Water green, water green. What can an old man do with it? Even if they are made into clothes, Ganzi will not wear them! "


    Yu Ganzi rubbed his nose and said, "master, I''m not a girl. What kind of water green do I wear?"


    Doctor he put out his hand: "do you hear me?"Li bited his lips, because: "well, I''ll take the money --"


    doctor he became more and more angry, and pushed their mother and daughter out: "what''s the money? Let''s go, let''s go! Now talk to my old man about money! Let''s go, let''s go! Don''t dirty my land


    Orange see him anxious, busy make a wink to Qiuli, two sisters a person pulled his arm, soft Nuo Nuo called out: "adoptive father! Don''t be angry


    Doctor he "hum" a, still don''t speak.


    Li had no choice but to smile and said, "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. I took it. I took it. Thank you, Dr. he


    Doctor he just laughed and said, "well, you go quickly! I''ve gone to match herbs! "


    They left a basket of vegetables and left.


    Li, holding the silk cloth in his hand, looked at the three women and sighed: "to tell you the truth, your mother is still touching silk for the first time in my life! Gee, it feels silky! Cool! No wonder rich people love to wear it so much! "


    Can orange Wu from don''t believe: "can''t?"


    Li sighed: "where do you children know? This silk dress is the most valuable. It''s said that the exquisite silk clothes worn by those dignitaries cost sixty Liang silver! It''s hard to see them even if they wear them. Even the most common one needs more than one or two silver! This piece of silk - I never thought I could touch it in my life. Oh, dear


    Can orange quickly ask: "Niang, can my aunt''s loom weave silk?"


    Li Shi Leng for a while, say: "OK! It''s just this silk... "


    Can orange "hey hey" a smile, in the mind a new idea came out, immediately said with a smile: "Niang, I want to go to play in a few days."


    Li said with a smile, "go, go. You three sisters go together


    Qiuli is very happy: "good!"


    The mother and daughter said something, and soon went to the place where Zhao Changfu bought the chickens. Seeing that Zhao Changfu had already taken out the cage he had prepared, loaded the chickens and put them on the car, he said to them with a smile: "OK, go home!"


    Can orange way: "Dad, you don''t buy piggy?"


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "your third uncle''s sow gave birth to several piglets. She said that she would even two of them for us to raise."


    Can orange this just smile way: "that dare feeling is good."


    After a few days, can orange again from fattening things.


    Li asked, "didn''t you fatten up before?"


    Can orange way: "that a small pit where enough?"? Wan Su said that he would go out for more than a month and less than half a month. When the time comes, I will definitely pull the fruit tree back. We have to dig another pit and fatten it first. Otherwise, where will fertilizer come then? "


    Zhao Changfu also felt that this was the truth, so he was busy.


    Li Shi wants to help, he says hastily: "you pick vegetable to go."


    Li laughed and went to pick vegetables.


    Within a few days, Zhao Changfu dug a big hole and threw all the mud, weeds and rotten leaves down.


    But orange looked at the big pit and said with a smile, "OK. Now everything is ready, only fermentation


    The next day, Chun Xing led her two sisters to Taohua village.


    Three sisters stop and go, an hour to the peach blossom village.


    My grandparents met three granddaughters and were so happy that they asked them what they wanted to eat. Now they are going to do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    But orange knew that it was less than lunch time, and she loved to eat the thin skin and big stuffing Ciba wrapped by grandma. She said immediately, "grandma, I want to eat Ciba! Pickled cabbage, leek, everything


    So the whole family was busy, picking vegetables, rubbing powder, chopping stuffing, happily working.


    My aunt stretched out her hand covered with glutinous rice flour, compared with BICO orange, and said with a smile, "it''s grown a lot higher!"


    But orange said with a smile: "no, I don''t fit many clothes!"


    Aunt Li Qing listened and said, "it''s easy. I''ll make one for you later."


    Grandma glared at her and said, "you can do your own thing well. Why bother to do it?"


    Can orange don''t understand, asked: "aunt, what do you want to do?"


    Li Qinghong blushed and said, "Ke Cheng, what do you do with your grandmother? She talks nonsense! Hum After that, I just rubbed the dough in my hand and crushed it. Then I rubbed it into a ball, and then crushed it again and again, and a pretty face turned red.


    Can orange looked at the powder, and looked at the aunt a pair of gnashing teeth, heart clear, because smile: "Oh! I see! "


    Li Qing glared at her and said angrily, "what do you know?"


    Can orange smile, but don''t speak, move body to big aunt side, said to see big aunt and stuffing.


    My aunt looked at Li Qing with a smile, and began to teach Ke orange and stuffing.


    Grandma said with a smile: "but orange, you still can''t mix with stuffing?"


    Qiuli said: "grandma, you don''t see three younger sister Gu Ling strange, actually speaking of cooking, she is far worse than me!"


    Spring apricot also said with a smile: "the second sister is right. That time, my parents asked her to cook porridge. I don''t know how she cooked it, but it was almost burnt! "


    But orange was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help pleading: "just blow it! If I hadn''t been in the hut for a long time, how could I have burnt porridge? How are you? It''s no fun to talk about my life with a little mistake. Hum. "


    Qiuli said, "what''s the matter with you? Who told you not to make mistakes at all? Do you have to tell me from the beginning! How can there be a perfect man in this world? Are you going to be the first perfect person? "


    Can orange smell speech to laugh: "ha ha, so say, you still praise me!" With these words, I feel more and more capable and can''t help humming a ditty.


    Little aunt said with a smile: "you are more and more water smart, with a scallion like!"


    My aunt said, "no! But according to me, your parents'' heart is too big to let your three sisters go so far! I heard that a few days ago, a girl in the next town was abducted! It is said that he is only seven or eight years old! It''s so beautiful! Like the man in the picture! You can''t just walk back in a few days! I''ll let your uncle take you to the door! "


    Grandma was startled and said, "what else Then he patted his heart and said, "I''m scared to death! Fortunately, you are safe! Don''t go out like this again! At least your parents will send it to you


    Qiuli nodded her head. Suddenly she thought of Wansu again. She told everyone about Wansu and said, "he was eating with us last night! It turns out that he saved the third sister when she fell into the water


    Grandma put her hands together and said, "benefactor, benefactor! But at last, we found the benefactor! But orange, did your parents give him a thank-you gift? "


    But orange said: "he would not want to die. He also said that if our family did this again, he would never visit again! Parents can''t help it, they just have to. "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "my parents like him very much. My mother wants to recognize him as a son."


    Grandma was very happy and asked, "would he like to?"


    Qiuli stall hands, said: "No. It''s a fortune teller. It''s not in his life to agree. If you want to recognize it, you can only recognize ancient trees and boulders. It''s a long story. "


    "It''s true," she said regretfully. I can''t believe that''s impossible. You can walk around as relatives in the future! "


    During the conversation, the Ciba with meat stuffing, leek egg stuffing and pickled cabbage stuffing has been wrapped.


    Spring apricot autumn pear sisters two volunteered to be full of a dustpan of Ciba carried to the stove.


    Little aunt burns, big aunt fry. After a short time, the fragrance of oil overflows. Even the little uncle in the front yard could not help running over. He was about to steal food. When he turned to see the three sisters, he had to put down his hand and said with a smile: "eh! Apricot, are you here? No wonder, I said how good mother fried Ciba


    The three sisters called out: "little uncle."


    The little uncle said with a smile, "where are your parents?"


    "Spring apricot replied:" dad sent vegetables, mother look after the house


    My uncle nodded and said, "eat more!" After that, he had to go forward again, but orange quickly called him: "little uncle, I want to go to the front yard with you, too!"


    My uncle said, "what did you do with all the dust in the room?"


    But orange said with a smile, "I haven''t seen it since the mill was repaired."The little uncle said, "come on then." One hand to pull the orange, one hand to pull the pear to the front yard.


    Spring apricot thought, also followed up.


    Lao Li''s family covers a large area, with a mill in the front yard and people living in the back yard. This is orange''s second visit to the front yard.


    Across the yard, there are two main rooms.


    A finished and semi-finished room for rice and flour. The other is a workshop with four mills. It''s all driven by human power or pulled by donkeys.


    This is not the peak season after the harvest, so there are not many guests. However, not long after the Spring Festival, there are many people making Ciba, so there are more than ten baskets of snow-white glutinous rice on the ground.


    Uncle Li Qiao saw them coming and said hello with a smile. He quickly spread the rice on the mill again, holding the mill rod in both hands and pushing it up.


    Can orange smile to ask: "big uncle, why don''t you use donkey to pull?"


    "Li Qiao said with a smile:" these two days wear less, I just push with my hand


    But orange frowned and thought about it, then asked, "uncle, besides donkey pulling, is there any other way to grind rice and powder?"


    Li Qiao said: "you are the child who asked me! Besides donkey pulling, where else


    Can orange ask again: "big uncle, you haven''t seen water?"


    Li Qiao said: "where can I use water? I''ve seen the waterwheel several times. "


    But orange said: "I heard doctor he say that there are many big mills in the south of the Yangtze River, which are built in Hebian. Then they use water to push and grind, which is time-saving and labor-saving! Why don''t we try? "


    Li Qiaodao: "and such?"


    But orange nodded and asked, "is there a carpenter in our village?"


    The little uncle said with a smile: "your second uncle is a carpenter!"


    "Second uncle? Which second uncle? " Can orange ask.


    Qiuli gave her a white look and said, "my grandfather''s second brother, my mother''s second uncle, is our second uncle! You forgot your second uncle? Thanks to him, he made you a Trojan horse before! "


    Can orange embarrassed to scratch his head, asked: "Hey, I did a Trojan horse? I can''t think of it for a moment. Well, little uncle, is the second uncle at home


    Just then, a sound came out: "eh, aren''t these the three flowers of Wan''er''s family? What brings you here? "


    Qiuli heard the voice, rushed out of the door, happily said: "second uncle! Here you are


    The second uncle picked up Qiuli and said with a smile, "the second girl has grown up a lot." He walked into the door and looked at the room with his two bright eyes. He said with a smile: "apricot has grown tall too! This - three wenches, why don''t you grow meat? Look at that face, skinny! "


    The second uncle is much younger than his grandfather. He has black hair, a loud voice, a red face and no wrinkles. Except for his big stomach, his actions are no different from those of a man in his forties.


    But orange cleverly called out: "second uncle."


    Li Qiao said with a smile, "second uncle, why are you here?"


    The second uncle laughed and said, "my eldest brother said," here comes the third sister of my aunt''s family! " I''ll come and have a look! " Then he raised the paper bag in his hand and said with a smile, "ginger candy! Last night


    As soon as Qiuli heard "ginger candy", she immediately took second uncle''s paper bag, jumped down, opened it, picked it up and ate it.


    The second uncle said with a smile: "I know you love ginger candy, especially the second girl! Your two uncles cooked it last night. Eat it quickly, and then cook it again for you to take home! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Qiuli Gu eats, full mouth ambiguous way: "good! The second aunt is the best


    Spring apricot took a piece of sugar and handed it to Ke Cheng. She said with a smile, "three younger sisters, here you are."


    But orange quickly put into the mouth, with the tongue lick, ginger hot and sugar sweet greasy, produced a very wonderful blend, she gently vomited a breath, said: "delicious!"


    The second uncle pulled a chair, sat down with a golden knife and asked, "what did you say about me just now when I was outside the door?"


    Li Qiao said with a smile: "second uncle, your ears are so good! Isn''t it orange - orange is the third girl! She has a name, don''t you know? "


    The second uncle said: "when did it start? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Qiuli will orange from the context of the name again.


    Can orange hear headache, thought: "it''s better to write a notice out, whenever someone asks, forward - see, see, this is the cause and effect!"


    The second uncle said with a smile, "I see. It''s a good name." Ask again: "three wenches, what do you ask me to do?"


    But orange said with a smile: "second uncle, I heard from Dr. he in the medical school that there is a book called Tiangong Kaiwu, in which there are pictures of water tankers and bobbins. It is said that as long as you make that kind of car, you can use water and wind to pump water, grind rice and powder. I''m curious, so I want to ask if you can do it. "


    Second uncle smell speech, clap chest, confident way: "let it what! As long as you can draw a picture, I guarantee you can make it! Even if I can''t make it, I can ask my master to make it for you! "


    But orange was overjoyed and immediately said, "great! I''m going to draw it now After that, he ran to the backyard like a gust of wind and asked grandma to give her pen and paper.


    Grandma heard a Leng Leng, asked: "what do you want pen and paper to do?"


    Can orange busy way: "draw a picture! I''m going to find my second uncle to build a bobbin car! "


    Grandma said, "where do we have pen and paper?"


    Can orange chagrin a way: "how does not even have pen and paper?"


    Grandmother a face naturally way: "our family does not have the scholar! Where can there be pen and paper? "


    But orange stamped his feet, anxious like: "grandma, you are talking about where there is a pen and paper?"


    Grandma said with a smile, "what are you in a hurry! Isn''t there a private school in our village? I''ll take you to Mr. Jiang to buy a pen and paper! "


    Can orange this just happy, busy pull grandmother''s hand, say: "that quickly walk!"


    Grandma "ah" a, said: "at least eat again!"


    Can orange way: "come back to eat again!"


    Li Qing took a plate to fill several newly fried glutinous rice cakes and said with a smile, "mother, give this to Mr. Jiang!"


    Grandma picked it up and asked Li Qing to cover it. Then she took Ke orange out of the door and muttered, "look at you I don''t know. I thought you were going to put out the fire


    But orange said: "it''s more urgent than fighting a fire! Grandma, I''ll tell you, if the second uncle built this car, maybe the business of the mill will be doubled in the future! "


    Where does grandma believe it? She insisted, but orange, this is a Lilliputian dream, whimsical. So he said with a smile, "what nonsense? If you want to write with paper and pen, grandma will spend money to buy some for you, and you don''t have to fool me. "


    Can orange "hum" a, thought: "wait for me to make out, guarantee teach you a big surprise!" Don''t talk now.


    After a while, they went to the head of the village. Grandma took Ke Cheng to the left and said with a smile, "here we are!"


    In front of us is a small two-story building, with green tiles and gray walls, carved window lattice, and carved magpie climbing plum on the top of the wall. It means that spring comes after cold. It is the most typical southern folk house. There is a plaque on it, which says "Lingyu family school". In front of the door are two pots of green pines, and there is a half person high stone statue of Confucius. The door is open, and the sound of reading comes from inside.


    "Knowing is knowing, not knowing..." But orange probe to see, sure enough, everyone is shaking his head.


    People who work in the fields respect scholars most. So does grandma. She stands outside the door, fearing that she might disturb the students and be blamed by her husband.


    But orange asked in a low voice: "grandma, who are the people reading inside?"


    Grandma said in a low voice: "they are all respectable people in the nearby village, only seven or eight children left -"


    but orange frowned: "grandma, does reading cost a lot of money?"


    Grandma whispered: "that''s shuxiu! Where do I know how much it will cost? There are many. It''s not much, but once you read a book, you''ll have to go to Beijing to take the exam. How many people can win the exam? You have to take the exam three, five, six, seven times. What''s more, you have to take the exam when you are 50 or 60 years old! Therefore, the cost of the examination can drag a rich family into a poor family! "


    Can orange ask: "grandma, we open mill to earn money?"


    Grandma said with a smile: "naturally, otherwise why open?"


    But orange said: "in this case, why doesn''t grandma let brother baozi go to school? We don''t do it for fame, we just do it for reason! You have to go to school to read and understand! In the future, our mill will become bigger and bigger. We don''t even have a bookkeeper. How can we make others laughGrandma said with a smile: "look what you said, where can it be big? Just have a full meal and a broth! Let''s be more extravagant - let''s all have a silk dress to wear! That''s great! Why do you think so much? "


    Before the end of the speech, a voice behind him rang out: "what did you say, old lady? Why are you so ambitious? "


    Grandma and grandson were startled. Looking back, they turned out to be grandfather!


    Can orange busy ask: "grandfather, how do you come?"


    "Old man Li said with a smile:" Ciba ready, I want to call you to eat, then found here Then he asked Ke Cheng, "how come our third sister wants to study?"


    But orange said with a smile: "I don''t study. I just want to borrow books from my husband and buy paper and pen to draw pictures. My second uncle and I have agreed to build a bobbin car! By the way, grandfather, why don''t you let them go to school? "


    Old man Li was stunned: "why go to school?"


    Can orange good inducement: "grandfather, reading can read and understand! In the future, when our mill becomes bigger, we will have to keep accounts and some big businesses will come to us. At that time, there will be no literate in our family, and we will not be fooled? "


    Old man Li thought about it and said with a smile, "you''re right. It''s just I''ll try to make a dish, too! "


    But orange knew that it was necessary to strike iron while it was hot, so he said quickly, "it''s not able to do anything but work on an abacus. You have to read and keep accounts! What else are you? A few days ago, I sent food to chef Li with my father. I heard chef Li say that he thought the rice bought outside was not delicious. He wanted to buy some fresh rice and new glutinous rice flour. I listen, this is not to send business to the door! He patted his heart and promised that my grandfather had planted 20 acres of good paddy fields! Both japonica and glutinous rice! When the harvest comes back, send it to him immediately! Guarantee that if he eats our grandfather''s rice, he won''t want to eat other people''s! "


    Mr. Li said, "where does our family have 20 mu of land? It''s only ten acres. "


    But orange said with a smile: "isn''t the field rented back? I''ve seen it on my way here. The area along the river is barren land, and no one cultivates it... "


    Li Laotou said: "where is unmanned farming? It''s the land of thousands of families, dozens of Mu! It''s just that his mother is ill and he can''t take care of it. It''s been a waste of six months... "


    Can orange then ask: "since so, why does he not rent to others grow?"


    Old man Li thought about it, shook his head and said, "Wansan is a strange man. He refuses to rent any more. Who knows what''s in his mind?"


    Can orange thought, have time to meet this Wansan line!


    Just then, the door of Lingyu''s family school opened, and several well-dressed children rushed out. When the eight or nine year old boy saw old man Li, he quickly and respectfully called out: "good uncle, good aunt."


    Old man Li answered and said with a smile, "this school boy is really different from others. He has very good rules." Then he asked him, "are you going to school?" He turned to Ke orange and said, "why don''t you shout your brother?"


    But orange is searching for the relevant memory of the boy in his mind, but after thinking about it for a long time, it is still blank, so he has to smile at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Li old man said: "three wenches, you don''t know him? The eldest grandson of your second uncle, brother Qing


    Can orange busy shout a: "Qing elder brother!"


    Li Qing grinned and asked, "uncle, what are you doing here?"


    Old man Li said with a smile: "it''s not the girl who makes trouble! I want to borrow books from my husband! "


    Li Qing "Yi" a, ask a way: "three younger sister, you can read?"


    Can orange nod: "a little bit recognize a few words, are taught by my second sister."


    Li Qing said with a smile, "well, follow me. I''ll take you to Mr After that, over the back of the two students, LED can orange into the school.


    But as he walked, he looked around and saw that there were more than ten desks in it, and Mr. Chen''s platform was full of teaching materials and handouts. He is writing at his desk at the moment.


    Li Qing stood there and called respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Jiang."


    Without raising his head, Mr. Jiang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Qing said: "Mr. Jiang, excuse me. My uncle has something to do with you. "


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Jiang quickly raised his head, his eyes crossed Li Qing and fell on old man Li. He quickly stood up and said, "Hello, Uncle Li. What can I do for you?"


    Old man Li respected scholars most. Seeing Mr. Jiang get up, he said, "Sir, please sit down I... " Pointing to Ke Cheng: "this is my granddaughter. She She''s looking for you. "


    Orange can step forward, a smile, crispy cry: "met Mr. Jiang." What I thought was: I thought all the teachers were old men, but this one is not old man! I''m only in my twenties He looks like a man of talent, hehe. A handsome guy!


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "little girl, what can I do for you? Do you want to read? No, I don''t take girls here. "


    But orange said with a smile, "I want to borrow books from my husband."


    After hearing this, Mr. Jiang was surprised. He looked at Ke Cheng carefully. He saw that although she was plain, her clothes were neat and clean, and there was no patch on her clothes. This was different from other country girls, so he asked her, "borrow books? What''s the use of borrowing? What do you think? Can you read? "


    Orange nodded: "I can recognize a few words."


    Mr. Jiang wanted to test her, so he said with a smile, "I have a pen and paper here. How many words can you write for me?"


    But orange asked, "what do you want me to write, sir?"


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "you can write whatever you know."


    But orange was also a person who had been in calligraphy class for several years. When he heard Mr. Jiang''s words, he gave a smile and wrote: "knowing is knowing, and not knowing is not knowing. It''s knowledge


    Mr. Jiang looked at it and couldn''t help sighing: "eh, you child, you can really write! Even the Analects of Confucius? "


    But orange said, "I''m sorry. My second sister taught me to read and write - "


    Mr. Jiang asked again," how old is your second sister? Did your second sister go to school? "


    But orange pursed a smile and said, "I never went to school. Why did the elder brother teach her? "


    Mr. Jiang thought a little, then clapped his hands and blurted out: "what is it? But what does he Jiabao do? "


    Can orange way: "exactly!"


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "that child is a scholar! I went to Guangzhou government before the end of the year! "


    Can orange "ah" a, say: "we how have not heard of?"


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "he Xiaoyou went to Guangzhou government within two days after he released the list. He said he was going to study in the college. How can the news be sent back to his hometown?"


    Orange can be strange up, want to ask Mr. Jiang, and do not know how to ask, had to smile.


    Mr. Jiang asked her, "what book do you want to borrow?"


    But orange said with a smile: "I can''t read much. What I want to borrow is nothing more than books. For example, "Heavenly Creations" and "Atlas of all nations" and so on. "


    Mr. Jiang thought that she wanted to borrow the book of mountains and seas and the book of strange animals. Now when she said the title of the book, he was surprised: "what are you doing with these books?"


    Old man Li explained hastily: "if Mr. Huijiang, my granddaughter likes to stir up new things. Today, she and her second uncle got together and said what kind of waterwheel and bobbin car they are going to build. These two uncles are his grandfather. "


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "it''s easy. I really have this book." Having said that, he went into the inner study and turned over the bookshelf for a long time. As expected, he turned over a copy of the open things of heaven.


    But orange was overjoyed. She couldn''t wait to turn it over. As expected, she saw such figures as waterwheel, bobbin car and water mill. She was very happy. She carefully closed the book and said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, you are so nice! Thank you so much As she snatched the plate from her grandmother''s hand, she opened the lid and sent it to Mr. Jiang: "Sir, eat quickly! The Ciba made by my aunt is the best


    "Your aunt made it?" Mr. Jiang thought about it and asked, "who is your aunt?"


    But orange said with a smile: "my little aunt is my little aunt! Do you recognize Li Qing? Eh, if you don''t know my aunt, how can she... "Grandma beat her hand and said in a low voice, "your aunt is a big yellow girl. How can you tell someone her maiden name? "


    But orange opened his mouth and said with a smile, "my aunt is my aunt!"


    At this time, the remaining temperature of Ciba is still there. When the lid is opened, a tempting fragrance spreads everywhere. Mr. Jiang sniffs and says with a smile, "I''m really hungry!" After that, he went to the windowsill, washed his hands, took one to eat, and said, "it''s really delicious!"


    Grandma never thought that Mr. Jiang was so approachable. She had always been a scholar, but most of them were cold and indifferent. Now I heard Mr. Jiang praise his home Ciba delicious, more happy than grinding ten loads of rice, she "ha ha" smile, eyes almost narrowed into a seam, repeatedly said: "ha ha, eat more delicious! Ha ha, if it''s delicious, eat more! "


    Li Qingqi packed ten, and Mr. Jiang ate five or six in a row. Then he patted his stomach and said with a smile, "I don''t need to eat this lunch! Thank you


    But orange said with a smile: "Sir, don''t be busy thanking my grandparents. I also want to borrow a piece of paper and a pen from you. "


    "It''s easy," Mr. Jiang said with a smile After that, he picked up a stack of paper, took ink, inkstone and so on, and gave them all to Ke Cheng: "draw a picture for you!"


    Can orange strange way: "how do you know I am used to draw?"


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "do you still have to guess? Take it back! When it''s finished, it''ll open my eyes! "


    Can orange smell speech Xi Xi smile, think this Mr. Jiang is really a crystal heart like person, see his appearance gentle, also don''t know to get married? If not, it''s a good match to make a couple of him and his aunt!


    After a few days, my uncle sent spring apricot and autumn pear home first, but orange continued to stay in the family to continue the unfinished business of water mill and bobbin car.


    Sometimes when she was tired of painting, she would go to the river by herself, wondering what she had to do to buy Wansan''s tens of acres of land. If she bought it, she didn''t have so much cash, but she could rent it. She just didn''t know why Wansan didn''t want to rent it? That''s strange.


    But orange heart strange, simply pull grandfather, let him take himself to visit wansany.


    As he walked, old man Li explained: "the people in Taohua village don''t bother Wansan very much. Let''s not say that he is tall and powerful, and he is also eccentric and silent. He can''t beat a fart with a stick. But you want me to lead you to eat the door closed - "


    but orange asked with a smile:" grandfather, are all the people in our village surnamed Li? "


    Mr. Li said, "Taohua village is a big one. There are about 100 families in the whole village. The surname Li accounts for more than half of the population, and a dozen surnamed Chen have come here for decades to take root. Strictly speaking, they are not Taohua villagers


    Can orange ask again: "that surname Wan of many?"


    Li old man said without thinking: "in addition to Wansan, there is really no."


    "When did this Wansan come?" But orange asked again.


    Old man Li thought about it and said, "maybe More than a decade ago? I don''t remember the exact time


    But orange strange way: "since he only came more than ten years ago, how can there be dozens of acres of family land?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Old man Li pondered for a while and said, "about sixteen or seventeen years ago, the land on both sides of the river was bought by a big man surnamed Wan in Shuiyuan town. After a few years, somehow, the big family died for no reason. His eldest son came to collect the land, but only half of it was collected, and the other half was abandoned somehow. A few months later, aunt Wan came. She held the title deed in her hand and said that the land was hers. So he stayed. But her mother and son could not farm, so they had to rent the land out. Who knows, in the past six months, she suddenly refused to rent, insisting that she would wait for someone to come and rent again. In a word, the mother and son are also poor people. At that time, when the aunts of ten thousand families first arrived, everyone bullied her orphan and widowed mother and insisted that the land lease was false. Your grandmother pitied her and took me to talk with your second uncle all day. We didn''t have the heart to say a few good words for her. The villagers didn''t embarrass them. "


    Can orange ask: "grandfather, since you have kindness to their mother and son, maybe they are willing to rent the land to you! Strange to say, since you are kind to her, why don''t you often walk around? On the contrary, we still say that Wansan is not easy to provoke? "


    Grandfather shook his head and said, "but orange, how can you think like that? We didn''t try to repay her! What''s more, she''s a widow''s family. How can I often walk around? In those early years, she came here for the first time, and we didn''t say anything. But once I take root, I''ll go there. What''s more? People''s words are terrible


    But orange suddenly realized and nodded. She thought for a while, but she couldn''t remember what it was. She patted her forehead and asked, "what happened to their family? Otherwise, how can you suddenly refuse to rent out the land? "


    Old man Li shook his head and said, "it''s said that Auntie Wan is ill, and she''s guarding all day and night. Some time ago, your grandmother went to have a look and said it was OK. I''m an old man and I''m too embarrassed to follow him. "


    Can orange quickly ask: "can ask a doctor to see?"


    Mr. Li said, "I think it must have been invited. But when people get old, they either don''t get sick, or they come down like mountains and go away like silks. I''ve seen doctors come in and out a few days ago, but they all come out just a little bit. "


    But orange felt the stew cup wrapped in clothes in her arms, and it was still boiling hot! Then he said with a smile, "let''s go quickly!"


    After walking for a while, we arrived at the gate of Wansan.


    Wansan lives by the river, which is the house he built on his own land. The house is not big, but it has two rooms, even the yard has no circle.


    Old man Li knocked on the door gently: "San er? Third son


    After a while, the door opened with a creak, and a dirty face appeared behind the door. This life is tall and burly, but with a dirty face, it seems extremely disharmonious.


    But orange was startled. Is this Wansan? Should we call him uncle Wan or uncle Wan? Looking at the age is not big! Why is your face black and dirty? She waved at him and looked at old man Li in embarrassment.


    Old man Li thought about it and said, "orange, please call uncle!"


    Orange busy sweet cry: "Uncle good!"


    Wan San answered and asked, "uncle, what are you doing here?"


    Mr. Li said, "I''ve come to see your mother. Is she any better? "


    Wan San''s eyes immediately turned red when he heard the mention of my mother. He choked and said, "it''s just like that. Uncle has a heart Then he leaned over and asked them to come in.


    The light in the room is a little dim, probably because the chronically ill are afraid of light, and the windows are covered with paper. It''s dark, but fortunately it''s clean and all kinds of things are in order.


    This is unexpected. After all, Wansan looks sloppy. Who would have thought that he would clean up the house like this? She put the stew cup in her arms on the table, lifted the tightly wrapped clothes, and said with a smile, "uncle, this is my grandmother''s stewed chicken soup. Take it to my mother-in-law quickly."


    Unexpectedly, old man Li would bring stew. He was stunned and asked incoherently, "this This How does that make it possible? "


    Li Laotou said: "how can we not make it? Get the bowl quickly, so that you can give it to your mother. "


    Wansan gave a "ah" and went to get the bowl and spoon. My mother has been ill for several months. When several doctors came, they all shook their heads and said, "although the disease is not dangerous, it''s hard to get rid of the root. I''m afraid that some days will drag on. Let''s prepare for the future." When he heard this, he remembered that he and his mother had been dependent on each other since childhood, but now his mother wanted to leave him. He couldn''t help but feel sad. He cried on his mother''s back several times every day.


    I want to drink chicken soup these days, but I don''t know anything except my strength. I can''t even stew chicken soup! He was so chagrined that he regretted that he had not learned how to cook well before, so that my mother was ill and couldn''t even drink hot soup.


    Now that old man Li has sent soup to his door, it''s not a solution to his urgent need! Immediately poured the soup, took to the inner room, spoon by spoon fed the old mother to drink. Thank you.


    Old man Li said quickly, "it''s all from the same village. What are you polite about?" He asked: "your mother is not very old. She is much younger than me. How can she be so sick?" In old man Li''s heart, he always felt that mother Wan''s illness was strange.


    Wan San sighed and said, "uncle, I don''t know. My mother is worried! Heart disease! Heart disease still needs heart medicineOld man Li didn''t understand: "what''s the problem? What kind of heart medicine? Saner, how can I not understand you at all? "


    Wan San said: "uncle, can you come in with me? When you see my mother, you will understand. " Then he turned around and went into the inner room.


    Old man Li was stunned. He took a look at Ke Cheng and motioned her to follow him. Orange busy pull old man Li''s skirt, closely behind him.


    The light in the inner room is darker than that in the hall.


    Aunt Wan was lying on the bed. She was not very old, at most fifty years old. Because she had not seen the sun for a long time, she was very pale.


    When she saw old man Li come in, she was surprised and happy: "brother Li, are you here? Is this the third girl or the second girl I have to get up.


    Wan San hurriedly stepped forward and helped his mother well. Then he put two pillows behind her. Then he said, "mother, please speak slowly."


    Mother Wan smiles at her son and apologizes to old man Li: "brother Li, I''m neglecting you! San''er, give the sugar to the second girl, the third girl. "


    But orange waved her hand and said, "grandma, I don''t eat sugar."


    Aunt Wan said with a smile: "how can a child not eat sugar? Don''t be shy. Take it


    Can orange busy said: "my mother said, sick just have sugar to eat.". My mother-in-law is very sick. I''ll keep the sugar for you. I''ll eat it when you''re ready, OK


    Aunt Wan shook her head and sighed, "my illness is over."


    Old man Li said, "what nonsense? My aunt is so young, how can it be better? Wan San said that you have heart trouble. I don''t know what it is? Why don''t we talk about it, and we''ll do it for you? "


    Aunt Wan said, "the soup stewed by my sister-in-law is delicious!"


    Can orange deep thought ran: "my grandmother stewed soup is naturally the best to drink!"


    Aunt Wan nodded with a smile and said, "brother Li! I''m a dying man, and I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. To be honest, this piece of land is not mine - "


    old man Li was startled and lost his voice:" what are you talking about? This land is not yours? Whose is that? "


    Wan nodded weakly and sighed: "brother Li, I shouldn''t cheat you!"


    Can orange looked at a wanniang, and looked at a suspicious grandfather, a pair of big eyes stare round, clearly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Soon, old man Li solved her doubts. He only heard old man Li say: "more than ten years ago, you brought a teenager to our Taohua village. You said that your husband died, which was not allowed by her husband''s family. You had to take the land lease and bring a son out to earn a living alone. You also said that this land is the only property left by your late husband. There are few people in the whole Taohua village to help you, and they are all here The title deed is false. At that time, you vowed that this piece of land was left to you by your husband. If you have any empty words, you will be punished by heaven. My husband is kind-hearted. After talking to my brothers all day, we came forward to make decisions for you, let you protect the land and teach you to take care of it Now you''re telling me this land isn''t yours? Whose is that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Aunt Wan sighed and said, "this piece of land belongs to my wife. My wife is a continuation. She married my master when she was 18 years old. Was he 38 years old then? Although they are old husband and young wife, they are also harmonious and beautiful. Madam is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. It''s good to treat the eldest young master. The eldest young master is her stepson, two or three years older than her! Who knows that after two years, when the young master was less than two years old, my master died inexplicably, and my wife was driven out, and disappeared. My husband has been following the master for many years. After the master died, he wanted to help his wife to say a fair word. Who knows, he was sent to prison by the young master! I''ll be dead in a few months! Saner was still young at that time, but he was only in his teens. I was afraid that he could only take the land deed and some paintings left by the master and come to Taohua village. He thought that he would keep these dozens of mu of land anyway. In the future, he would find his wife and return them to their mother and son. I had to. Don''t blame me, brother Li


    Can orange this just understand the beginning and end of the matter, therefore said: "mother-in-law, you are not wrong, you are not deliberately deceiving! That''s understandable. My grandfather won''t blame you. "


    Old man Li sighed: "Auntie, what are you saying? How can I blame you? Listen to you say so, I understand completely, no wonder saner has been wandering outside these years, leaving you alone at home to take care of this piece of land. Is it to find your wife, mother and son? "


    Aunt Wan nodded and said, "no! My wife is young, with a two-year-old child, and I don''t know where she has gone! Alas! San Er has been looking for so many years, but there is no news at all! "


    Old man Li asked, "do you mean to let saner continue to search?"


    Aunt Wan nodded and said, "I''m afraid I can''t get better! I want to entrust my third son to you so that you can watch him and urge him from time to time, so that he will never forget to look for his wife, mother and son! "


    But orange, a person from later generations, how can you understand the persistence of aunt Wan? Then asked: "mother-in-law, why do you have to find their mother and son?"


    Lady Wan said firmly: "naturally, I want to find it! Even if you look for it all your life, you have to look for it! Madam, I have a great favor! That year, the master went to the Grange to collect rent. Unfortunately, his father, the third son, got tuberculosis. The young master had a mean temper and told people early that he would be buried as soon as he had a bad breath and carried to the Huaren factory outside the city. I was so frightened that I didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, the lady stopped the young master, found a good doctor, and saved him with tens of taels of silver! My wife is kind-hearted. She doesn''t even want me to pay for the diagnosis. She says that saner is young. It''s better to keep all the money so that he can get married and have children in the future. The lady is simple, and the tens of taels of silver may be all her savings... "


    Old man Li nodded and sighed: "this lady is really a kind-hearted and virtuous person!"


    Aunt Wan nodded: "the young master is mean. He is afraid that he will share his fortune in the future. He often spreads some rumors in the mansion, saying," the old master is over forty years old, and his energy is not as good as before. How can he easily make a woman pregnant? Therefore, the young master is not his own blood. ". The lady is generous and doesn''t argue. Fortunately, the master also believes in the lady, so there is no trouble. Who knows that two years later, the master died for no reason! "


    Can orange listen to this, can''t help but doubt, can''t help but say: "that your master died so strange, no one reported to the official?"


    Wanniang sighed: "the eldest young master and the eldest young granny insist that they are suffering from sudden illness. They will be buried in the earth within three days! Those clansmen either took advantage of him, or were forced by his authority. They all dared to be angry and not to speak up... "


    Old man Li sighed: "in this case, it''s really strange!"


    Wan said, "no! But the young master is very powerful. What can our servants do? The third son''s father couldn''t see him, but after a few more words, he was put into prison by the young master and died within a few months! "


    After hearing Wan''s story, old man Li and Ke Cheng were silent.


    After a long time, I heard mother wan say again: "I don''t have much time, brother Li, three sons please you!"


    Hearing this, Wan San couldn''t help crying and choked: "mother, what are you talking about? You are in good health. You will live a long life! "


    Old man Li also comforted her: "Auntie, don''t think about it. You are still young, but you are slightly ill. You will be well in a few days


    Can orange mouth persuade a way: "mother-in-law, don''t you want to see with your own eyes Wan San uncle find your wife mother and son two?"? I often hear people say that if you have obsession in your heart, you can survive even if anything happens. Since you are still in debt to your wife, you should live well anyway and repay her for saving her life in the future! "


    Old man Li sniffed at the speech, took a quick look at Ke Cheng and said, "you are a child. What nonsense!"


    But after hearing this, aunt Wan sat up and said, "three girls are right! I''m ready! San''er, help me to go outside quickly! "


    I''m very happy. My mother hasn''t been out for three months since she got sick. It''s rare that she should take the initiative to go for a walk now! He listened and said, "OK, OK! Mother, son, carry you outAunt Wan said with a smile: "don''t carry your back! Just hold on to me! "


    Wan San carefully helped me out of the inner room and came to the hall. Then he stepped out of the gate and stood in the open space.


    Wan Da Niang held her forehead with one hand to block the sun. She leaned on WAN San and took a deep breath. She said, "the sun is so good!"


    But orange said with a smile: "grandma, according to me, you are not sick at all! You just have something in your heart. I see you are in good spirits! I''ll tell you, I know a good doctor who can make a comeback! Why don''t I show you tomorrow? "


    Wan San was overjoyed and asked, "what kind of doctor is it?"


    But orange said with a smile: "doctor he of Baihua town. Has uncle heard of it? "


    Wan San shook his head.


    But orange said with a smile: "doctor he just came back from the capital the year before last, and his hospital is never open to the public. Only occasionally I go to Baihua Town East Street free clinic on the 15th and the 2nd of the first day of junior high school I fell into the water last year with a high fever. I can''t speak any more. Doctor he gave me a pill and I can go down to the ground! And my second sister''s hand was broken last year. I wish Dr. he had seen it twice! "


    Ten thousand three greatly surprised: "two wench''s hand broke?"


    Can orange busy way: "already good! It''s all right! Why, does my uncle know my second sister


    Wan San clapped his heart and said with a smile: "although I seldom come out these years, I can be regarded as a person who watched your sisters grow up. You were only two or three years old, weren''t you? Your parents always send you to your mother''s home, saying that there is too much work to take When I was a child, I didn''t miss you! "


    Orange can be embarrassed to smile: "uncle, you also held me ah?"


    Wansan nodded: "it''s natural."


    Old man Li said with a smile: "Wansan is 17 or 18 years older than you. At that time, he was still a half child."


    But orange pointed to his face and said in disbelief: "uncle, are you so young? But your face - what''s the matter? "


    Wan San wiped his face and said, "I I can''t cook, I can only cook porridge every day. A few days ago, my mother said she wanted to drink soup. I wanted to try stewing. Who knows I broke two soup cups. Yesterday, I accidentally fell on the edge of the stove, making my face gray! I was so upset that I didn''t even bother to wash my face. Did it scare you? "


    But orange waved: "no! What scares me? "


    Wan San scratched his head. His face was black and red.


    Aunt Wan ordered him to move a chair out and put it under the corridor. She sat down gently and asked him to wash his face quickly.


    Wansan should, trot to the river, with a handful of water, washed his face, and then came back.


    But orange saw that he had washed his face. He was only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He was shy and had a straight face. He couldn''t help feeling good about him.


    Mother Wan asked again, "brother Li, how is your sister-in-law? She came once a while ago. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Old man Li said with a smile, "it''s very good, but the four steamed buns are a little skinny. If the steamed buns hadn''t pestered her, she would have come to see you yesterday!"


    Orange smell speech, busy into the room, the soup cup in the rest of the soup all poured in the bowl, end to wanniang drink.


    Mrs. Wan took the bowl with a smile and finished it with a few mouthfuls. She sighed heartily: "it''s said that there are many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door. Over the years, if it were not for elder brother Li and his sister-in-law, we orphans and widows would not be able to make a foothold in Taohua village. In a word, we should really thank you both! "


    Old man Li said quickly, "what did your aunt say? Where did we help? What did we do? It''s just a matter of a few words, and it''s worth your thanks again and again? "


    But orange eyes turned and said with a smile, "grandma, I really want to ask you for help."


    "Oh "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Can orange ask: "this riverside land is your wife''s?"


    Aunt Wan nodded: "the total area is 38 mu, which belongs to my wife. I''ve rented out the land over the years, and I''ve earned a lot of money. I''ve saved it all, and I want to return it to my wife in the future. "


    Can orange then ask: "that why did not rent this year?"


    Aunt Wan sighed: "I think I''m running out of time, so I won''t let san''er rent it out again, so that I can return the land to them as soon as I find my wife."


    But orange nodded slightly: "so it is! Then... "


    My grandfather winked at her and said, "in that case, I''ll put it on hold. Maybe I''ll find it tomorrow."


    But orange nodded and said with a smile, "then my grandfather and I will drive the ox cart to see my mother-in-law to doctor he''s hospital tomorrow?"


    Wan San said, "please bother uncle and sister!"


    "It''s nothing," he said with a smile


    The next morning, old man Li set up a cart, picked up Wansan mother and son by the river, and slowly came to Baihua town.


    But orange, who is familiar with the road, leads old man Li to the door of the hospital.


    When Yu Ganzi saw her coming, he was so happy that he held her and asked questions. What''s the matter with the farm "It''s a big sale?" "Why didn''t Qiuli come?" "How is your mother?" Can orange listen to brain Ren pain, busy grandmother ready Ciba out, intention to block his mouth.


    As soon as Yuganzi saw something delicious, he stuffed it into his mouth and led the way while eating. He soon led them to the consultation room.


    Doctor he saw that Phyllanthus emblica was eating while walking. He could not help frowning and said, "wash your hands and take medicine quickly!"


    Phyllanthus emblica blushed and ran away.


    But orange saw this and said with a smile: "adoptive father, that''s what I forced Ganzi to eat. This is my grandmother''s bag. Would you like to try it? "


    Doctor he looked at her and said with a smile: "what are you doing?"


    But orange busy future meaning said, and pointed to old man Li: "this is my grandfather."


    Old man Li nodded hastily and said, "good doctor he!"


    Doctor he nodded, ordered aunt wan to sit down, gave her a pulse carefully, looked at Wan San and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ll prescribe a few pairs of medicine. You''ll catch them later. Go back and fry them every other day for two months to make sure they get better every day! "


    Wan San was surprised and grateful. He almost knelt down to thank him.


    Doctor he quickly said, "get up!"


    She burst into tears and sighed, "I thought I was going to I''m dying! Ah! God, see you! I''m afraid I can see my wife, mother and son! "


    Can orange heard sad, then said: "my adoptive father every day 15 will be in the East Street free clinic. Mother in law, why don''t you tell me your wife''s name and the young master''s name. I took the sign to write it down and let my adoptive father put it on the record. Maybe your wife will come and ask if she sees it. No matter how bad it is, if anyone knows your wife, mother and son, they will come forward and ask. "


    Aunt Wan clapped her hands and said with a smile, "that''s a good way! It''s just that I can''t write... "


    But orange said with a smile: "this is easy! I will After that, he pestered doctor he for pen and paper to write the sign.


    When Dr. he asked why, he took pity on Mrs. Wan and ordered Yu Ganzi to go to the warehouse to find a piece of thin wood to stick the paper on, so that she would not be blown away by the wind. After he had given orders, he went inside to read the medicine book.


    Yuganzi quickly took the wooden sign, but orange held the pen and asked, "grandma, what''s your wife''s name? What about the young master? "


    Without thinking, his wife said, "my wife''s surname is Qin, and her single name is Qin. The master said that the young master was born in spring, just when everything is reviving So I gave him the word "Su."


    ¡°what£¿¡± But orange startled chin to fall down, in the hand of the pen fell on the white paper, halo dye out a plum.


    Yu Ganzi was dissatisfied and said, "but orange, you didn''t have breakfast or something? Why can''t you even hold a pen? "


    But orange mang shook his head blankly and asked aunt Wan: "Granny. This Wansu Is it fifteen or sixteen? "Lady Wan nodded and said, "exactly! My young master is very handsome! I haven''t seen a prettier child than him


    Can Orange Pie pie pie mouth: "two or three-year-old children can also see handsome?"


    Lady Wan nodded heavily: "naturally, I can see it! My young master is as pretty as his wife looks! "


    But orange remembered that the second eldest brother squinted and looked at Wansu greedily. He couldn''t help biting his lips and grinding his teeth and said, "grandma, I know a man named Wansu, too! He saved me when I fell into the water last year - "


    after hearing this, aunt Wan chanted to Buddha with joy and asked," is that child pretty? "


    Can orange blink eyes, insincere way: "I think - nothing special! It''s just OK! "


    Aunt Wan shook her head desperately: "no, no, no! Young master is the most handsome! Three wenches, you are still young! I don''t know what is handsome


    Can orange secretly rolled a white eye, the heart way: "I run three! How young are you But he said: "it''s just that he always sees the beginning but not the end. When I see him next time, I''ll bring it to you to recognize it."


    Aunt Wan nodded and murmured: "it''s like" there''s no place to look for when you''ve broken your iron shoes. It''s not a waste of time. "? Oh, three wenches, you are such a lucky child


    Wan San handed in the consultation money, collected the medicine, and learned of the news of the young master. He stood at the door and bowed again and again to thank him.


    Doctor he was helpless, so he ordered Yu Ganzi to close the door quickly, and said through the door: "girl, come here again when you''re free, and talk with your adoptive father!"


    Can orange crisp raw should, this just got on the ox cart, hit the road back to Taohua village.


    Old man Li rushed for a while, thought about it, and said, "orange, anyway, we have to go through Xinghua village. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Can orange nod to smile a way: "very good!"


    Soon after he arrived at Xinghua village, old man Li turned right and stopped the ox cart at the door of Zhao''s house. Then he cried through the door, "apricot? Qiuli? Open the door


    After shouting for a long time, no one opened the door, but orange said, "maybe I went to the farm! Why don''t we go to the farm? "


    Old man Li worried that Aunt Wan was ill and weak, and that she could not stand the bumps on the farm road, so he said, "since we are not at home, let''s go back first! Come back later! "


    Can orange understand the meaning of grandfather, he said with a smile: "grandfather, you go back." Then he jumped out of the car and waved to them: "I''ll go to the farm myself!"


    Old man Li had to rely on it, but orange said again: "remember to help me put the book and pen away! Don''t let me tear the bun! Or I won''t let him go! " With that, he ran into the side of the path and said, "grandfather, I''m going to the farm!"


    Old man Li craned his neck and said, "watch the road! Don''t run so fast


    Can orange "ah" a, twinkling of an eye disappeared.


    She trotted all the way to the back hole.


    But from a distance, several people stood at the gate of the farm. It looks like the second aunt''s family.


    "What''s going on? Well, what are they doing here? " Orange can feel strange, can not help but speed up the pace.


    When I got closer, I had a close look. Isn''t it Wan Su who is riding a big horse in the middle! Wan Su is back! She ran faster.


    Before she arrived, she heard Qiuli''s voice from a distance: "get out of here! Qiu ping! Where are your feet going?! Zhao Qiurong! What do you do? What do you do with the tail of the horse? Watch it kick you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    As soon as the voice fell, Qiu Rong screamed bitterly - I guess he was really kicked by the horse''s hooves.


    Soon, Qiu Rong howled like a pig: "mother! My leg! It''s killing me


    Orange can run to the door, panting: "you howl what!"


    Wan Su on horseback is annoyed and sends the seedlings well. How can these people follow him? What a fuss! Suddenly I heard Ke orange''s voice. I was both surprised and happy. I immediately jumped off the horse, showed my white teeth and laughed at Ke Orange: "are you back?"


    Can orange nod, ask him: "when did you come back?"


    She ran in a hurry, her face turned red, and big beads of sweat came out of her forehead. At this time, her eyes are more lovely. Wan Su''s impatience disappeared at the moment when she heard her voice. At the moment, she just wanted to talk to her quietly and well, and then she replied with a smile: "I just came back soon."


    But orange gasped and asked, "where are the seedlings?"


    Wan Su replied, "it''s in there!"


    Can orange smell speech, push away autumn Ping to squeeze toward inside, say: "follow me quickly to go in!"


    After that, regardless of the good people at the gate, she pulls Wan Su straight into the fence. Qiuli "hums" and tries to lock the fence.


    The second aunt roared, "Hello! That kid! Your horse broke my Qiurong! Did you just leave? "


    Wan Su turned around and glared at the second aunt with a cold smile: "my horse never kicks! Do you think she''s hurt? "


    Qiuli was afraid that Qiurong would be blackmailed by the second aunt just now. Now after hearing Wan Su''s words, she is very brave and says with a smile across the door: "the second aunt, please take Qiurong home! Don''t be ashamed in public! "


    Two aunts don''t understand: "offer what shame?"


    Qiuli made a grimace and said, "isn''t Qiurong talking about leg pain? Are you going to take off her pants here to see the injury? "


    Qiu Rong was both shy and angry, and roared, "I''ll strangle you!"


    Qiuli glanced at her and asked, "Gee, didn''t you say your legs hurt? How did you cover your stomach? "


    Qiu Rong was stunned and said: "just now it''s the leg, now it''s on the stomach again!"


    Can orange thumbs up, sincerely praise: "was kicked by the horse will transfer it! Talent


    Qiu Rong was so embarrassed that he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, the second aunt had to pull Qiurong in one hand and Qiuping in the other, and left cursing.


    Qiuli spat at their back, which can keep up with the pace of orange Wansu, and said with a smile: "Wansu, the second aunt is afraid of you!"


    Wan Su said, "how can I see it?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "you just stare at her, she shakes! To be honest, have you seen her before? Why is she so afraid of you? "


    But orange smell speech "eat eat" of smile, ten thousand Su unnatural way: "who knows." But her face turned red involuntarily. blamed! How can you be seen by orange?


    Qiuli took a look at Wansu, another look at Ke Cheng, and murmured: "it''s so strange!" Then he ran away.


    Qiuli left, the atmosphere suddenly embarrassed.


    Wan Su covered his mouth with his fist, coughed and said, "don''t you ask me what fruit trees I brought back?"


    Orange can be very easy to stop laughing, busy with the asked: "what fruit trees do you bring back?"


    "Oranges, oranges, apricots, lychees, longan - all of them," said Wan su! There are also many watermelon seedlings. I bought them on my own. Would you blame me? "


    Can orange desperately shake his head, surprised and happy way: "great! I''m thinking about where I can buy watermelon seedlings! "


    With a sigh of relief, Wan Su said, "but not much, just a hundred."


    Can orange smile to nod: "enough! Enough! Good! You did a great job! By the way, how much does it cost? "


    Wan Su said, "I bought two hundred of the twenty seedlings, a total of one thousand. Watermelon seedlings are half sold and half given. "


    But orange pulled the wrench finger and said, "a total of twenty taels of silver, right? What about watermelon seedlings? How much is the watermelon seedling? "


    Wan Su said: "it''s a gift!"


    Can orange way: "eh, you say half sell half give?"


    Wan Su scratched his head: "I forgot how much."


    While they were talking, they had almost reached the edge of the fish pond.


    Li saw them from a distance, waved and yelled: "Wansu! It''s hard for you! "


    Wan Su said: "no hard work, no hard work!"


    The family settled the fruit trees and sprinkled some water before they went home together.


    Along the way, Li took Wan Su to ask questions, but he didn''t stop for a moment.


    But orange can''t help but say: "Niang! Do you see me


    Li Shi a Zheng: "see!" Then he turned around and asked, "Wan Su, are you hungry all the way? Early in the morning to send fruit trees back, but tired of it? Have you had breakfast yet? "


    But orange sighed and thought, "I''m afraid my son is going crazy!"


    Spring apricot sympathetically took lako orange''s hand and said with a low smile: "I don''t know why, my mother especially likes brother Wansu, and even the big brother and the small steamed stuffed bun are compared by brother Wansu!"Can orange belly Fei way: "judge a person by appearance! Shallow


    At home, Li was busy preparing lunch, and Chunxing was busy washing rice.


    Li stood at the door of the chicken coop, staring at the chick whose milk yellow hair had just faded. His face was embarrassed.


    But orange is shocked, mother, this is to kill chicken to treat guests again!? It''s just the chicken - it''s still baby! Where can I kill it?


    But Li was in a dilemma. It''s rare for WAN Su to come here and help so much. Why should he cook a good meal for us! There''s no reason to cut a bacon, steam an egg soup, and fry a basin of vegetables, right? No chicken is no feast, no chicken is no feast - the chicken still has to be killed! She made up her mind and bent down to catch the old laying hen -


    Qiuli came out of nowhere and stopped her in a loud voice: "mother! What are you doing? "


    Li said with a smile: "I thought that Wan Su would come here and kill a chicken for him -"


    Qiuli advised: "mother, the chicken is still small. You can''t kill it. "


    Li said: "I don''t kill chickens, I kill hens!"


    Qiuli said, "mother, the hens keep laying eggs --"


    Li thought about it, right? Now that I am pregnant, I really should eat more eggs. If I kill this old hen, where can I eat more eggs in the future?


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Niang, brother Wansu is one of his own. He won''t care about these."


    Li thought about it, and it is true that Wan Suna''s child and his family are really predestined by each other. In this case, he won''t kill him. In the future, there will be days to eat chicken! Thinking of this, she looked at the hen in the henhouse, which was so scared that it shrank into a ball. She was reluctant to pull up her feet and left.


    Qiuli breathed a sigh of relief and thought, "fortunately, my feet are fast, otherwise it''s hard to protect the chickens."


    Just after cooking, Zhao Changfu came back with his donkey cart. When he saw that Wan Su was also there, he was very happy. "I came back in a hurry, but I didn''t buy meat," Wan Su said, "uncle, I don''t like meat. I like food best. The food fried by aunt is the best In order to prove the truth, he even took several chopsticks of vegetables and ate them in big mouthfuls.


    When Zhao Changfu and Li heard the speech, they looked at each other and laughed.


    After dinner, orange carrying a small shovel, eager to go out to plant fruit trees.


    Li was afraid that Wan Su was tired, so he urged him to have a rest at home.


    Where is Wansu? Also followed can orange to go out.


    Seeing this, they had to go out with their own shovels and hoes.


    But orange said while walking: "trees should be planted in early spring! Mother, we have to plant these fruit trees and watermelons quickly. I''ll have to go back to my grandfather''s house! "


    Li just woke up, but orange was supposed to be in Taohua village. She asked her, "I forgot you were in your grandfather''s house. Why did you come back all of a sudden? How did you get back? "


    But orange could not laugh or cry, and said: "look! Mother, I don''t even want my daughter when I see Wan Su! " So she told the story, but she kept an eye on it. She just said that her grandfather sent aunt wan to see doctor he, but she didn''t tell the old story of aunt Wan.


    Li Shi listened and said, "I know this lady Wan. You and Qiuli played with Uncle Wan San when they were two children."


    Orange should be, and close to Wansu, asked him in a low voice: "your mother''s name is Qin Qin?"


    Wan Su was surprised: "how do you know?"


    So orange told him all about Aunt Wan and asked, "do you remember such a person?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Wan Su shook his head: "I was still young, where do you remember? I have to go back and ask my mother. "


    But orange thought about it, and then asked, "what did you go to Taohua village for last time?"


    Wan Su asked her: "when have I been to Taohua village?"


    But orange said, "it''s been repeated. You said you didn''t go? The first time, you were injured, but I was shocked; the second time, you heard my grandfather say that our family want to buy fruit trees. You said you haven''t been there? "


    Wan Su had to say: "my mother only said that my father left some land for me, just near Taohua village, but she didn''t know the exact location. I''ll go for a walk when I''m free... "


    But orange just didn''t believe: "go for a walk? Walking and getting hurt? "


    Wan Su bit his lip and said, "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later."


    But orange said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''m just curious. If you find it inconvenient, don''t say it. I won''t force you."


    Wan Su is relieved. She is still young. If you tell her something in advance and scare her, how can you do?


    But after spending more than ten days in Taohua village, Zhao Changfu has dug all the pits for planting fruit trees. At this time, people just need to plant the fruit trees well, and then fill in the soil.


    In the evening, Li wanted to give Wansu the money to buy trees, but he refused to accept it. However, orange was angry, and he still didn''t accept it.


    Seeing this, Li asked him: "you are paying money and contributing. How can you teach us? Besides, how can you get so much money when you are young? "


    Wan Su said, "I - I have a job."


    But orange frowned and asked, "what do you do?"


    Wan Su said: "I started to practice martial arts at the age of five, joined the martial arts at the age of thirteen, and started to walk around with my master at the age of fourteen -"


    Qiu Li opened her eyes and asked him in disbelief: "are you an escort?"


    Wan Su said: "not yet. I''m just following my master around. My mother is at home alone, and I dare not go too far. "


    Can orange finally understand why Wan Su always riding high horse to come and go, why small age skill amazing, turned out to be a practitioner. "Why don''t you teach me martial arts?" she said with a smile


    Wan Su nodded: "yes." He added: "although I follow my master around, it''s not a good way to go on like this for a long time. After all, I can''t rest assured that my mother lives alone. Therefore, I want to have a stable income, so that I can teach myself without worries. But orange, you You... "


    See him "you" for a long time also "you" not out of a reason, but orange had to interrupt him: "Wansu ah, you have something to say."


    Li also said: "yes, what can''t we say?"


    But orange almost lost his chin again, family? whole family! When did Wansu become a family with them?! Why don''t you know?


    After hearing Li''s words, Wan Su became more courageous and blurted out: "you plant trees and let me join the gang, OK? You go out of the field, I go out of the fruit tree, and when I get the harvest, it''s enough to share my achievements. " This is his mind, from the first time he heard Ke Cheng say that he wanted to plant fruit trees, he made a good idea, so that he could come to her house in a proper way! Otherwise, he is an outsider. How can he get old? After all, people''s words are daunting - the second aunt is the biggest "fear"!


    Orange can listen to this "ha ha" laugh.


    Wan Su said: "otherwise, half of it will do."


    Can orange stop laughing, said: "at least you score 40%!"


    Li Shi also said: "Wan Su, you saved Ke Cheng twice. You gave her life, let alone her name. 40%? Maybe fifty percent! Otherwise, 60% is OK! "


    Wan Su refused to rely on him and waved: "aunt, I can''t do it! I didn''t do anything. How can I get 50%


    Zhao Changfu said, "why didn''t you do it? You didn''t buy fruit trees? Do you need money to send it by carriage? That''s a lot of money! "


    Wan Su laughed, not to mention how much it cost to send the tree back.


    But orange thought about it, attached to Qiuli''s ear and said, "second sister, go and get the pen and paper quickly!"


    Qiuli got the order, and immediately went into the room to get the pen and paper, and wrote a contract. But orange supervised Wansu to sign the painting on it. Then he picked up the paper and said with a smile: "it''s done! In the future, I will give you 40% profit every year! "


    Wan Su was startled and said, "40%? I''ll have a success, that''s enough


    But orange waved: "you''ve signed all the contracts, it''s too late!" After that, he gently dried the ink on the paper, and then he said with a satisfied smile: "OK!"


    Wan Su had no choice but to follow her.


    Li asked him, "where do you live? "Shuiyuan town?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "my mother has moved to Baihua town for many years."


    Li asked for the address and said that he would visit again in a few days. Wan Su was both surprised and happy. He left in a hurry and said that he had been out for a long time. He was afraid that his mother would miss him and had to go back quickly.


    Seeing that it was late and it was only March now, Zhao Changfu was afraid that his horse would be cold, so he hurried into the house and took out the only cotton padded jacket for him to put on.Wansu can''t refuse, so he has to put it on. Before leaving, orange and he agree to go to Wanda''s mother''s house at the end of the month. Wansu agrees. Then, under the gaze of the five members of the Zhao family, they rode away.


    Next, the orange family had been busy for half a month before planting all the 1000 seedlings and 100 watermelon seedlings.


    When the fruit tree was planted well, orange thought of the two books from her father-in-law. In the evening, she discussed with her second sister and decided to go to Taohua village tomorrow.


    The next day, when Zhao Changfu came back to deliver vegetables, he sent two oranges and pears to Taohua village.


    But as soon as the orange entered the door, the steamed stuffed bun rushed over and yelled, "third sister! How did you sneak home that day? "


    Can orange busy coax him: "three elder sisters have something to do at home!"


    Grandma also said: "I don''t know what you are busy with. I went back on the way! Don''t say it in advance! I thought your grandfather had lost you


    Old man Li said with a smile: "I lost myself, and I dare not lose your beloved granddaughter!"


    Can orange "hey hey" a smile, words also don''t say much, turned around to get into the little aunt''s room, said is to read.


    Provoked the little aunt in the back said: "Hey, our family is going to have a female champion!"


    Orange head can not return, said with a smile: "female champion I can not do, the richest woman is still a little chance."


    The crowd laughed at the speech.


    The little aunt called twice and asked, "well, what are we going to do now


    But orange shakes her hair and says with a smile: "study the way to make money!"


    After that, she ignored the others and went into the aunt''s room.


    At this time, Li Qing is sitting on the bed, holding something in her hand. Her black hair is drooping, her eyebrows are low and her eyes are closed. Her delicate nose is slightly cocked, and her red lips seem to be smeared with rouge.


    But orange was stunned and thought, "although my aunt is a peasant girl, she grows so beautiful, and her skin is so beautiful. Grandma must have been extremely beautiful when she was young


    Li Qing was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t know that orange had already come near her. She had already seen her dejected appearance in her eyes, and she still mumbled to herself, "Jiang Feng fishing fire is worrying about sleeping..."


    Can orange subconsciously went on: "outside Gusu City Hanshan Temple, midnight bell to the passenger ship!"


    Li Qing bluff a jump, flurried the object in hand into the quilt under the body, a pair of eyes stare can Orange: "ghost girl! When did you come in? Why don''t you knock on the door? "


    Can orange disapprove of the way: "Auntie, when did I knock into your room?"


    When Li Qing thought about it, he said, "that''s all. What are you doing in here? "


    But orange said with a smile, "where''s my book?"


    In the Qing Dynasty, Li had a big mouth in the cupboard.


    But orange opened the first cabinet, took out the books, paper and pens, and spread them on the table. While pulling a chair, he sat down and polished his right hand, but his eyes were only staring at Li Qing, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Li Qing was staring all over her body, unconsciously hugged her quilt and asked her, "what are you staring at me for?"


    Can orange "hey hey" a smile: "little aunt, your face is very red Oh!"


    Li Qing snorted: "your face is red!"


    Can orange from the table, monkey close to her body, soft waxy asked: "aunt, your secret can tell me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Li Qing was not angry and said, "what''s my secret?"


    But orange coldly put his hand into the quilt and felt it.


    Li Qing jumped up and said, "what are you doing, third girl? It''s itchy. Get your hands out of here


    Orange can smile, just touch. After a while, she found something hard. She quickly pulled out her hand and said with a smile, "here''s the secret!"


    When Li Qing saw that she was holding something in her hand, her face turned red and said, "give it back to me quickly! If you don''t give it to me, I''ll be annoyed! "


    But orange said with a smile: "aunt, just worry, anyway, you won''t hit me! If you don''t tell me all about it, I''ll take it out and show it to grandma and grandfather right away! " After that, I will get up and go out.


    Li Qing rushed to grab it, but although orange man was small, he was very sensitive and could dodge every time. She ran around the room two times with her fist clenched. Li Qing didn''t even touch the corner of her clothes, but when orange dodged, he didn''t forget to make a face at Li Qing.


    Li Qing had no choice but to say, "OK, OK. Come and sit down. I''ll tell you


    But orange didn''t believe it. She stood far away and said, "my aunt coaxed me! As soon as I get close to you, maybe you''ll take what I have in my hand! "


    Li Qing did plan to do so, so after hearing Ke Cheng''s words, he blushed, avoided her eyes and said, "come here, I won''t rob you!"


    Can orange way: "you promise?"


    Li nodded: "I promise!"


    But orange shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    Li Qing said: "don''t you come here again? See how I''ll deal with you later! "


    Can orange gently "ah" a, said: "I am so afraid! Aunt, I think I''d better go out. I''d better give it to grandma. "Then, pretending to be forced, I slowly moved to the door and said," Oh, I don''t want to But I have to be so cruel. "


    Li Qing had no choice but to hold his hands high, put them behind his head and said, "is this the head office?"


    Can orange this just smile, a lunge to the bed, can''t wait to shout a way: "quickly say! Speak quickly


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, Qiuli broke into the house.


    But orange waves to Qiuli, full of excited expectation: "second sister, come here quickly! My aunt is going to tell me a secret! Close the door quickly


    Qiuli closed the door and bolted it tightly. She asked with a smile, "what''s the secret? Say it, say it Seeing that the little aunt didn''t speak, she laughed more and more unpredictably: "is it that the little aunt wants to be the right person?"


    But orange was about to deny it when he saw Li Qing''s red cheeks and thought, "did the second sister guess right? So it''s hard for her to say it or not! " She and Qiuli look at each other and decide to attack each other on both sides, in order to ask her aunt to tell the whole story at one time.


    Qiuli has always been self-supporting and can orange two "double swords, invincible in the world", and will not understand the meaning of can orange? She can see orange in the right, he quickly occupied the left position, the aunt tightly in the middle, unable to move.


    But orange says with a smile: "little aunt, hurry to recruit from the reality!"


    Qiuli also said, "Leniency for confessions and strictness for resistance." This is learned from Ke Cheng. It''s very appropriate to say it at this time.


    Li Qing was sandwiched between two nieces, and he couldn''t help being annoyed: "what are you two doing! Get away from me! It''s not too hot to stick so close! "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "we three always sleep in the same bed. How could it not be too hot at that time? Now it''s hot? I''m serious! Or I''ll pester you all night with my third sister! "


    But orange thought: "even if we don''t pester her all night, we will stay together all night. After all, isn''t it true that three people sleep together? It''s better to prescribe the right medicine. " When she saw that she would not say anything, she just stood up and said with a smile, "second sister, the sage said," a gentleman does not force others to do anything. "? Did sage Kong not say that? Let''s just say that for the time being. Anyway, sage Kong is long gone! What we say is what we say! Since my aunt won''t say it, let''s not force her to say it. It''s just that I feel uncomfortable knocking something in my hand. Why don''t I take it out to my grandparents and let them hold it for me? "


    Li Qing said: "dare you take it out? If you take it out, you''ll never come into my room again


    Qiuli smell speech, busy get up to break her hand: "is what thing?"


    Orange can show a slit, said with a smile: "good thing!"


    Qiuli a look, almost say voice. Can orange busy stare at her one eye, say: "little aunt probably don''t want others to hear! Keep your voice down


    Qiuli wanted to talk and stop, so she had to clear her throat and take a seat again. She put her arms around Li Qing and said with a smile, "aunt, you see, orange monster will think about you!"


    But orange nodded and said, "my dear little aunt! Secret love hurts! Why don''t you say it so that we can help you out? No? Is he ugly? "


    Li Qing "Oh" a, hide head in quilt, say: "you two ghost wenches are my nemesis!"


    As soon as she said this, orange knew that she was sure. She looked at Qiuli with a smile. She couldn''t help reaching out and clapping her hands. They made a "Ye" gesture.Covering the quilt, Li Qing said, "he He''s not ugly


    As soon as the two sisters heard this, they opened the quilt and got into the bed, ready to listen to their aunt''s love history.


    Li Qing looked around at the villains in the quilt, and her face became white gradually. Her eyes were half narrowed, and her voice was clear and graceful: "he''s not ugly. Look like It''s pretty. "


    Qiuli zaohui, after listening to my aunt, couldn''t help laughing and asked, "how good-looking is he, aunt? Have you ever seen Wan Su? "She wanted to ask if Wan Su was good-looking. She thought that Wan Su Naiping had seen the first handsome boy, but she thought that she had never seen Wan Su at all! He stopped talking.


    Can orange hear here, busy in the quilt half sit up, looked at Qiuli one eye, said with a smile: "maybe more beautiful than Wansu! But I know it''s not as good-looking as Dawei''s brother! "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "three younger sisters, I think Wan Su is much more beautiful than Dawei''s brother!"


    Can orange sneer a, say: "Wan Su is very good-looking?"? I don''t think so! "


    Li Qing listened to their "Wansu" and "Dawei brother" discussion, but also came to the interest, asked: "who is Wansu? Brother Dawei is - Oh, by the way, Dawei is the brother who teaches you to read and read, right? "


    Qiuli nodded and said with a smile: "I''m used to seeing Dawei brother. I think he''s just like that. It''s nothing strange. It''s Wansu - it''s really beautiful! The eyes - as big as the third sister! My lips are as red as my aunt! "


    When Li Qing heard this, he suddenly thought of the child who had given Ke Cheng a ding of silver. He asked, "is that Wan Su who gave you the silver?"


    But orange nodded.


    Li Qing then asked, "what are you talking about? Could it be that... " She opened her bow left and right, pinched two people each, and said with a sly smile, "you two don''t have the same hair! Has it not moved the heart of spring? "


    Qiuli can orange, two people''s faces Yan to become red, thought is to hide in the quilt, otherwise ugly! So he was silent.


    Li Qing thought he had guessed it, so he tried to persuade him: "you are still young! What do you want these things for? It''s better to be obedient. "


    Qiuli came back and thought, "where can I think of anything? It''s all my aunt! Who is Dawei''s brother? He taught me to read and write when I was young! He is eight years older than me! He always takes me as his own sister! If I think about it again, won''t it be a blasphemy to our brother and sister for so many years? "


    But orange also came back and said: "Wansu is my life-saving benefactor! He saved me twice, helped me so much, and loved him so much. It was clear that he was treated as his own son. I''m fine. What''s the matter? It''s not more than eight years old. Is it going to be wishful thinking? Is that right for Wansu to treat my sister like that? "


    Two sisters want to reach this, at the same time staring at Li Qing, one voice way: "just talking about you! You talk about him! What''s the point? Quickly, who is he? "


    Li Qing was startled and had to say: "I said, I said, I said, can''t I? Stop pulling me, you two


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    After listening to this, the two sisters immediately released their hands. At the same time, they opened the quilt, breathed air, and went in again: "OK, auntie, you say it!"


    The light in the quilt was dim, and Li Qing became more daring. She slowly said, "the first time I saw him About last year. That day, the bucket of water at home disappeared. I was in a hurry to wash clothes, so I carried a bucket full of clothes to the river at the head of the village to wash. He happened to be washing clothes there too, but he didn''t even know how to put the soap powder, so the ink on his sleeves couldn''t be cleaned. I couldn''t see it, so I kindly taught him to wash it. He can''t learn. I''ll just wash it for him! "


    Qiuli smacked her tongue: "Wow! Auntie! You wash clothes for strange men! "


    Li Qing disagreed: "what''s the point of washing clothes? Didn''t you say "help me when I see injustice?" what happened when I was kind enough to wash his clothes? "


    Can orange way: "second elder sister, don''t interrupt! Go on, Auntie


    Li Qing continued: "after that day, I forgot about it. Several days later, the bucket disappeared again, so I had to go to the village to wash clothes. Who knows wash wash, he appeared again, or that dress, or that cuff, or covered with ink. I saw that he was clumsy, so I had to help him wash it again. He wants to ask me my name, I won''t tell him! He looked so lost that he took a ring out of his arms and said it was for me to play... "


    Qiuli said, "if you want to show your delicate hand, you can get the ring from Lang. Aunt, where is it for you? They gave it to you as a keepsake! "


    Li Qing blushed and said, "where do I know? He said that he wanted to thank me for teaching him how to wash clothes. He also said that the ring was only made of copper and it was not worth much money When I saw that the ring monster was good-looking, I took it away and came to realize it when I went home... "


    Can orange ask a way: "young aunt, you already understand, why don''t return the ring to others?"


    Li Qing stopped his neck and said, "maybe it''s my imagination! They didn''t mean that at all! Don''t you think so? It''s a pretty ring. I might as well keep it for fun! "


    Qiuli "Puchi" a smile, said: "that the third time to meet?"


    Li Qing said: "the third time But on the way, I saw him leading a group of children to the river. He said that he was going to write poems in real scenes... "


    Qiuli said impatiently, "who is he after all? Why can''t I get to the point? "


    Li Qing snorted: "I won''t tell you your name!"


    Can orange thought: "sure!" So he said with a smile, "I know who that person is."


    But Li Qing didn''t believe it and said, "eh, have you become a goddess? know without consulting an oracle? I don''t believe it


    Can orange way: "this time I just don''t foretell!"


    Qiuli hurriedly urged her: "speak quickly! Say it


    Li Qing fiercely lifted the quilt, sat up straight, looked at Ke Cheng tightly, and said, "you say it!"


    But orange said: "if I''m right, no matter what I do, will my aunt not care about me?"


    Li Qing said suspiciously, "what have you done?"


    Can orange way: "what did I do, little aunt don''t know?"


    Li Qing thought about it, nodded and said, "I don''t care with you."


    Can orange goal achieve, smile way: "but Mr. Jiang isn''t?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Li Qing''s face was as red as a ripe apple.


    Seeing this, Qiuli knew that chengmeng was right and asked, "who is Mr. Jiang? How on earth did the third sister come out? "


    Li Qing said, "I just want to ask her how she got it right!"


    "Mr. Jiang is the teacher of Lingyu family school. I''m not relying on you! I have a basis, OK? "


    Qiuli looks very attentive.


    Can orange continue to say: "first: that person''s sleeve has ink, twice."


    Qiuli asked: "what''s the matter with ink?" When she had asked this, she suddenly came to realize: how many people in the countryside, besides the teacher, use ink? So he said, "well, what about the second one?"


    But orange said: "second, who else can think of leading the children to the riverside to write poems? Parents? How is that possible? How many people in this area can write? "


    Qiuli nodded: "this is very true."


    Can orange again way: "this third point, it is little aunt half a month ago, oneself tell me."


    Li Qing was shocked and said, "how can I not understand you? When did I tell you? "


    But orange said with a smile: "last time I asked my grandmother to lead me to borrow books from Mr. Jiang? You have no reason, how to install ten big Ciba for me? And let me give it to my husband? "


    Li Qing was stunned. After a while, he said, "if you ask for help, I''ll give you some gifts. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with that? "


    But orange said with a smile: "the flaw is very big! I don''t know what kind of temperament my aunt is? You and the second sister are fighting like artillery - ah! Second sister, I''m wrong! Don''t pinch me, it hurts It was not easy to shake off Qiuli''s hand, but orange said: "that''s the Ciba you made yourself - how do you know? Ha ha, I didn''t know that at first, but I saw that Mr. Jiang was so happy, so I looked at the rest of them and found that there was a fold on the edge of each one. I feel strange, go home to see, sure enough, grandma bag of Ciba never fold, but you do it, everyone has! So, doesn''t that make sense? You specially choose what you make and let me give it to Mr. Jiang! I can run errands for you. What can you do to repay me? "Li Qing never thought that Ke Cheng''s mind would be so detailed. He was so careful! So sighed: "three wenches, I am convinced you!"


    Can orange hand a stretch: "since convinced me, that quickly repay me! Thank you so much for my "running errands!"


    Li Qing knew that Ke Cheng''s "virtue of running errands" was to make fun of Mr. Jiang''s "virtue of washing clothes", so his face turned red again. But her face was only red for a moment. When she saw that Ke orange''s palm was empty, her face immediately became purple, and she said angrily, "Zhao Ke orange! You are deceiving me


    Can orange "ha ha" smile, while climbing to the end of the bed, said with a smile: "aunt, you said you would not care with me! You are an adult and an elder, but you must use your teeth as a gold envoy! "


    Li Qing was so angry and funny that he gritted his teeth and said, "you little girl! When you fall into my hands, you can''t beg for mercy! "


    Can orange jump out of bed, made a grimace: "I''m afraid to let you down, there won''t be such a day!"


    Li Qingleng snorted and said: "Fengshui turns around in turn. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi! When you get older, I''ll take out all the thousands of sous, thousands of sous and hundreds of sous to meet you! "


    Can orange disapprove of way: "I tube You Yi Su also good! Anyway, my parents treat Wansu as their own son! "


    Li Qing had no choice but to hum and ignore Ke Cheng.


    But orange thought about it and asked, "Auntie, since you have loved someone for a long time, why don''t you tell Grandma and grandfather?"


    Li Qing is one Zheng: "why should tell?"


    But orange said, "are you stupid? Did grandma let you embroider quilt face


    Li Qing nodded shyly.


    But orange said: "in that case, they must have disclosed your relevant information to the matchmaker in this area. If there is no accident, a matchmaker will come to our house in a month! "


    Li Qing said shyly: "you are talking nonsense!"


    But orange sighed: "as the saying goes," one woman is one hundred. ". My aunt is good-looking, and she has a clean family. How can anyone in these four villages and eight townships not know? "


    Li Qing bowed his head and said nothing.


    Qiu Li stares at can orange, ask a way: "three younger sister, how can you so clear?"


    But orange rushed to the door and said: "once grandma and aunt were talking there, just let me hear them!"


    Li Qing suddenly realized that he was wringing his quilt desperately.


    But orange is good at persuasion: "little aunt, it''s not wrong to like someone. You might as well tell Grandma earlier! Save the time when the matchmaker comes, and you''ll have a bad reputation if you go back! My aunt knows that in today''s world, when it comes to life, most of it depends on "parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words". If it''s settled, it won''t help if you say it again at that time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Li Qing knew that what can be said by orange was true. He was speechless for a long time. After half a sound, he said listlessly, "let me think about it again."


    Qiuli''s temperament is strange. She never obeys the rules. She is also acute. She can''t help it any longer. After listening to her aunt''s words, she immediately said, "do you still think about it carefully? After you think about it carefully, maybe the matchmaker will come tomorrow! My mother has already said that as long as the parents of the two families have calculated the eight characters of birth and the family background, it will be settled. After they have agreed, they will walk people in front of you - you''ll be settled for the rest of your life! According to me, it''s time to cut the mess! Third sister, don''t you think so? "


    But orange nodded and believed it.


    The two sisters reached a consensus and looked at her with expectant eyes.


    Under the hot gaze of his two nieces, Li Qing slowly showed his shyness and muttered, "I But Mr. Jiang is a teacher! I''m just a village girl who doesn''t know a word He must not like me


    Can orange way: "he does not like you, why still send you ring?"


    Li Qing said: "maybe As he said It''s for me to play... "


    Can Orange Pie pie pie mouth: "Mr. Jiang age is not young, must have more than 20?"? How can I give you a ring at such an old age? Is he out of his mind? "


    Li Qing said: "probably..."


    Qiuli frowned when she heard this. She only heard her ask: "why is Mr. Jiang not married even when he is old? We don''t know whether he is married or not? "


    Li Qing was stunned, and his face became ugly.


    After all, this is ancient times. Generally speaking, men get married when they are 16 or 17 years old, but at the latest they get married when they are 25 years old, just like Mr. Jiang At least 25 or 26 years old? It must be a secret that I''m not married at this age. After all, not everyone has to be watched by his mother like wansanyi. He goes to look for his benefactor, mother and son every day Wansan''s search for a benefactor delayed his marriage, but Mr. Jiang Look at his style. I don''t think his family is any worse. It''s reasonable to say that he should be a sweet potato How to be single now?


    Qiuli said: "no! Third sister, after dinner, I''ll go to the family school with you to find out the truth! how? Are you going or not? "


    Orange can be a pat heart, said: "for the sake of my aunt''s life-long happiness, naturally have to go!"


    Qiuli is most likely to be agitated. After listening to Ke Cheng''s words, she can''t hold it for a moment, and then reaches out her hand and slaps her: "it''s hard for a gentleman to catch a word!"


    Although Li Qing had never read a book, he had also heard of the saying "a gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with". He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Gee, when did you two become gentlemen?"


    Qiuli said: "people say that" women do not let men "proves that women are no different from men. In this case, I can also be called a gentleman!"


    Li Qingxiao scolded: "you''re the only one who''s unreasonable!"


    Qiuli raised her eyebrows: "how? Don''t you agree with me? Do you want me and my third sister to inquire about the truth for you? "


    Li Qing hesitated and sighed, "well, I don''t know what to do!"


    Can orange way: "young aunt, you simply a little bit good?"? I''ll go to find out the truth with my second sister later. If Mr. Jiang is married, you''ll be dead in the future. But if he has not been married, you promise me that you must tell Grandma that you already have a place! Otherwise, if something bad happens in the future, I''m sure you''ll regret it for the rest of your life! "


    Li Qing thought for a moment and said, "I''m in a mess. You two go out first."


    Qiuli also want to talk, but orange busy "sh" a, one hand clip the book paper, one hand pulled Qiuli to go outside.


    The two sisters went out of the door. Grandma asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Have you finished reading the book? Have you become the richest woman? "


    Can orange "hey hey" a smile, pull autumn pear out of the door, said is to find two uncle.


    Second uncle''s house is not far from old man Li''s house, but it''s a little smaller than old man Li''s yard across two alleys. It''s probably because old man Li has a mill in his front yard, so he needs a bigger place.


    The courtyard of the second uncle''s family is small, but the house is large. It has all kinds of furniture. The house is made of blue bricks and gray tiles, and the eaves are carved with flowers. It looks very extraordinary.


    Can orange saw "tut tut" exclaim, must say: "second uncle quite rich!"


    Qiuli naturally said: "Carpenter Li has no money. Who else has money? Second uncle is a good craftsman. There are many families looking for him to do furniture in these ten li and eight villages, including the poor and the rich. Second uncle never greedy, reasonable price, meticulous workmanship, so a good reputation! As he works, people from several towns around here are attracted to him. They only recognize his signboard of "Carpenter Li in Taohua village!"


    Can the orange spit out a way: "good great!"


    Just then, it happened that the second uncle came out of the inner room and saw the two of them commenting around the house in the yard. He couldn''t help crying out: "Er wench! Three girls! Are you here? "Qiuli ran to the second uncle like a gust of wind, took him by the arm and said with a smile: "come on! Here we go! As soon as we arrived, we came to see the second uncle! The second uncle said, "are we good children?"


    The second uncle said with a smile, "naturally."


    Qiuli''s eyes turned: "in that case, should you make something for us?"


    Second uncle nodded: "that''s natural!"


    Orange smell speech, busy from the arms out of the drawing, said with a smile: "second uncle, this is my drawing out of the drawing.". Can you make it? "


    The second uncle took the paper and squinted at it for a long time. The more he looked, the bigger his eyes were. After a long time, he suddenly patted his thigh and cried out: "wonderful! Wonderful! If you teach me how to make this bobbin car, it''s amazing! At that time - "


    " at that time, you were not only "Carpenter li of Taohua village", but also "Carpenter li of Lingnan"! Am I right? "


    Three people together look to the voice of the place, see Li old man push the door and enter, the way of smiling.


    The second uncle happily said, "Oh, my big brother, you have really become a worm in my stomach!"


    Old man Li waved his hand in disgust and said, "your beard is white. What are you talking about? Who is the roundworm in your stomach? It''s not disgusting! This meeting is just the time to eat. You should use it to treat people! Is it because I''m afraid that my two precious granddaughters will be eating in your house? "


    The second uncle said quickly: "big brother is just talking nonsense! We don''t have a baby girl in our family. When did we see the three flowers in Wan''er''s family? They didn''t hurt as our own girls? It''s too late for me to invite them to dinner. Are you afraid they will eat in our house? "


    Li Laotou said: "in that case, what good food have you prepared?" The white browed and red eyed


    came, and did not say in advance, "where is it that I can get ready for the meal?"


    two. Besides, brother Qing went to the market with his parents and grandmother. I haven''t got a meal yet! "


    Old man Li chuckled: "I''ve made up my mind to come back to my home with my two babies! Let''s get this straight! Do you need to take so many turns? Don''t you feel tired? Come on, come on, come on, come with me! " After that, he pulled the second uncle and left, muttering: "I said your nose is very smart, I know that because of Qiuli, the two sisters came to buy stewed meat..."


    Second uncle explained: "brother, I really didn''t..."


    Old man Li said with a smile, "don''t explain. It''s serious to leave now. It''s not delicious when the rice is cold


    Qiuli Kecheng followed the two old people and sighed: "family harmony is inherited!"


    Qiuli said: "third sister, you see how good the relationship between grandfather and second uncle is! I''m so old that I can even hold my shoulders and back. There are two big uncles and two small uncles. They are both fathers. The two brothers talk and laugh every day. But our family, tut tut. I really don''t want to go on


    But orange said: "this is called the original family! Native families can influence generations! "


    Qiuli asked: "what is the original family?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    But orange thought about it and replied: "the original family refers to the family that lives in the parents'' family, whose children have not married and have children to form a new family. For example, Dad''s original family was the one he lived with his grandparents, brothers and sisters before he got married. The family atmosphere at that time can have a lifelong impact on him. Good or bad. "


    Qiuli nodded as if she knew nothing. She walked and pondered all the way. When she arrived at the gate of the hospital, a sentence suddenly came out: "so, the reason why our family is bad is that our grandparents are bad? The reason why steamed stuffed buns and uncles live in harmony is that their grandparents are so kind? "


    But orange nodded and said, "that''s the truth. But fortunately, we are separated, and our father is out of the control of our grandparents. He formally begins to obey our mother. Therefore, our family will be friendly forever. "


    Qiuli nodded heavily and said, "we need to be friendly at home! Only in this way can we teach our grandparents to regret and connive at the second room family to take the lead in saying that our family is "the head of the peerless family."


    Can orange way: "agree! Second sister, I support you


    This time there is no need for Qiuli to stretch out her hand, but orange has already stretched out her hand. The two sisters clap their hands again.


    Grandma and aunts really made a good table.


    Stewed pig''s head meat, white cut chicken, chicken soup blanched vegetables, pig large intestine fried soybean sprouts, leek stewed tofu, steamed live fish, wolfberry leaf liver soup, a full table.


    The second uncle loves to eat, especially the good dishes made by his sister-in-law. His old lady loves sweets, and she can only cook sweet food. Cooking is terrible. Over the years, he has brought his son to his elder brother''s house to eat. Until he married his son and his daughter-in-law can cook, he can''t go to his elder brother''s and sister-in-law''s house to eat any more. However, his greedy heart has never gone away.


    It''s so easy. Today, all three of my son''s family went to the market. The old woman was worried about her son''s daughter-in-law. She was afraid that they would not see her precious grandson, qingge''er, and hurried with her. He had an old man at home and was happy. But at noon, he was very hungry. At the moment of helplessness, two granddaughters of Qiuli Kecheng came to his house again. When he saw them, he naturally thought of the food cooked by his sister-in-law. It happened that the elder brother came again. As he expected, he really had a good time to eat!


    When grandma saw him coming, she said, "uncle, are you coming? Come on, have a seat! Sit down, please While he was busy opening the cupboard, he took an extra pair of chopsticks.


    The second uncle sat down impolitely and said happily, "I haven''t eaten a good dish made by my sister-in-law for a long time!"


    "Grandma said with a smile:" then often to eat


    Old man Li snorted and said, "the daughter-in-law of the second family can do it."


    The second uncle said with a smile, "what my sister-in-law makes is delicious, what my sister-in-law makes is delicious. Each has its own good, ha ha. "


    Mr. Li said, "well, you are also afraid of your daughter-in-law."


    The second uncle said with a smile, "is that fear? It''s called "respect."! Respect! Do you understand? In addition to loving the younger generation, we elders should also respect them. In this way, the son and daughter-in-law will be harmonious! In a word, let''s not mix in. In this way, the son is relieved, and we are also comfortable. Don''t you think so? That''s what my mother used to say - home and everything is going well! "


    Hearing that the second younger brother mentioned his mother, old man Li sighed sincerely: "that''s right! Home and everything


    But orange is the one who can see his eyes most. Seeing this, he quickly moves a bench, climbs up to pick up the wine bottle and glass, pours two full glasses of wine, and sends them to the table tremblingly: "grandfather, second uncle, please have a drink!"


    The second uncle picked it up and rubbed the top of Ke orange''s hair. He said with a smile: "these three girls are very painful!"


    Grandfather and you Rongyan: "Chunxing is diligent and virtuous; Qiuli is brave and resolute; Kecheng is smart. My three granddaughters are the best


    So the two brothers touched the cup and drank it down.


    After dinner, orange hurriedly urged the second uncle: "second uncle, you remember to find a good wood for me to make a bobbin car and a water mill!"


    The second uncle was so drunk that he waved his hand and said, "what''s so difficult? It''s on your second uncle! You wait! More than three months, less than two months! I promise I promise I''ll do it for you! " After that, he took the bottle in one hand and the drawing in the other hand and went home wobbly.


    After getting the second uncle''s approval, orange was very happy. She no longer had to worry about the "water mill" in her dream blueprint. She and Qiuli went to Lingyu''s family school to find Mr. Jiang.


    Today, students are on holiday, and the door of Lingyu family school is closed.


    Can orange think: "won''t be so unlucky? But it''s a holiday today? " So he patted on the door and yelled, "Mr. Jiang? Is Mr. Jiang in


    Yelled for a while, but heard a voice from inside the study: "who beat the door?"


    But orange said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, it''s me. I want to borrow Zhao Kecheng from you. That''s uncle Li''s granddaughter


    After a while, the door creaked, and Mr. Jiang''s elegant face appeared behind the door.


    Can orange smile a way: "Mr. Jiang is good."Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "Hello, little girl. This is - your sister? "


    Can orange "Yi" A: "how do you know this is my elder sister?"


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "you look like five! No one believes the sisters. "


    Can orange thumbs up a way: "Sir really powerful!"


    Mr. Jiang "ha ha" a smile: "it''s just eyelid Kung Fu, it''s nothing. Tell me, what book do you want to borrow today? " Busy and side body, right hand forward, do a "please" action.


    But orange said thanks and took Qiuli''s hand to go in. Qiuli turned back and waved: "Mr. Jiang, I want to ask you to borrow a copy of Sun Tzu''s art of war.". Do you have any


    Mr. Jiang said, "Oh, you like to read the art of war?"


    Qiuli nodded.


    Mr. Jiang was surprised because he asked, "have you read it?"


    Qiuli shook her head and said, "I just heard Dawei''s brother say it, but I didn''t read it."


    Mr. Jiang asked, "why do you want to read it?"


    Qiuli said: "I want to read in my heart, so I want to read!"


    Mr. Jiang asked, "you are a girl, but you want to study the art of war? What''s the use of your reading? "


    Qiuli sat down on the table with her chin in her hands and said with a smile: "in the book of rites ¡¤ University, it is said that" in ancient times, if you want to know the virtue of the world, you should rule the country first; if you want to rule the country, you should first rule the family; if you want to rule the family, you should cultivate the body first; if you want to cultivate the body, you should correct the heart first; if you want to correct the heart, you should be sincere about the meaning first; if you want to be sincere about the meaning, you should first know about the things. "After a person''s personality comes knowledge, after knowledge comes sincerity, after sincerity comes righteousness, after righteousness comes self-cultivation, after self-cultivation comes family unity, after family unity comes national rule, and after national rule comes world peace." In short, it is "self-cultivation, family governance and world peace"... "


    Since he met Kecheng last time, Mr. Jiang felt that Kecheng was no worse than his best student. He had a very flexible mind and was very curious about her second sister, who taught her to read and read. Now, at first sight, she is really different from other country children. She can''t help but look at her with new eyes. But on the surface, she still asks quietly, "what you just said is just the book of rites, but it has nothing to do with the art of war."


    Qiuli said, "it''s just the same. The truth is "how can a family be equal to the world when it is not equal.". I''ve read the art of war and learned to use it flexibly. As long as I can level our family, I may be able to level the world in the future. Even if I can''t level the world, at least I can use the art of war to achieve the goal of "running the family.". Therefore, I think the art of war must be read. It''s much more useful than those "Nu de" and "Ban Zhao."


    Mr. Jiang admired Qiuli thoroughly. The girl was only ten years old, but her insight was not inferior to that of an adult man. Standing in front of her, he couldn''t help but be dwarfed. He said hastily: "the art of war of Sun Tzu also has it. I''ll find it for you now!"


    Qiuli grins: "thank you, sir!"


    After a while, Mr. Jiang came out with a copy of Sun Tzu''s art of war and gave it to Qiuli. He said with a smile, "little sister, if you really like reading the art of war, there are still several books in my family..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    But as soon as orange heard Mr. Jiang mention his family, he asked, "where is Mr. Jiang from?"


    Mr. Jiang replied, "I''m from Shuiyuan town."


    Can orange way: "eh, so close? How come today''s students are on vacation, but my husband doesn''t go home? "


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "why do you go back? School has to start again tomorrow. Why rush back and forth? It''s better to read and write! "


    But orange thought it over and said with a smile, "in this way, sir Does the teacher''s mother blame her husband? "


    Mr. Jiang was stunned: "teacher''s mother? Which teacher''s mother? "


    But orange said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Chen''s wife!"


    Mr. Jiang laughed and said, "I have never been married. Where do you come from? "


    Can orange and autumn pear look at each other, great joy, with one voice asked: "Sir, why not married?"


    Mr. Jiang said: "after reading for many years, I have never got a title. How dare I get married?"


    Can orange quickly ask: "dare not or don''t want to?"? Or do you have someone you like, but you don''t dare to ask for marriage


    Mr. Jiang frowned and said, "the ancients said," if the Xiongnu is immortal, why is it home? ". The book I want to talk about is "why do you want to be a home before you get an official title?"


    Qiuli asked, "what do you mean, sir? Even if it''s the right person? "


    Mr. Jiang hesitated for a moment and asked, "eh, what do you two little dolls ask about this?"


    But orange quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t do anything, don''t do anything. We just feel sorry that a man as handsome and handsome as Mr. Wang has never been married. "


    Mr. Jiang frowned as if he thought something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember it, so he had to smile: "you are too worried." Ask Qiu Li again: "what is your name?"


    Qiuli replied, "my name is Qiuli."


    Mr. Jiang asked her, "if you like to read the book of war, I''ll go home and bring you a copy of Taigong''s art of war later. It''s also a wonderful book of war, which my father loves to read. "


    Autumn pear busy thanks, pull can orange leave.


    But orange was dragged out of Lingyu''s family school and asked her, "why did you leave in such a hurry? We haven''t had time to ask him whether he likes our aunt or not! "


    Qiuli didn''t say well: "don''t you recognize it? They don''t want to get married at all! I like my aunt, so what? It''s just a fantasy. Is it so easy to get an official title? If he fails in one year, his aunt will wait for him for one year; if he fails in two years, she will wait for him for two years. But not in three years? Not in five years? Not in ten years? Should I wait for him all my life? "


    Can orange listen to very bad taste, silent a lot, ask her: "that we go home how to say with aunt?"


    Without thinking, Qiuli said, "it''s better to break my aunt''s thoughts as soon as possible."


    "How?" But orange asked.


    Qiuli said, "tell my aunt that Mr. Jiang is married!"


    Can orange "Alas" a, ask again: "how does that ring matter explain?"


    Qiuli disapproved of the way: "that is Mr. Jiang gave her to play."


    But orange sighed: "that will disappoint my aunt -"


    Qiuli said: "that''s good! Let my aunt know that Mr. Jiang is a merciful person, or you may despair of him as soon as possible! "


    But orange sighed and said, "second sister, let''s talk about it later. Let''s first tell my aunt that Mr. Jiang is not in the family school. We can''t find out the real and the false. We''ll go and find out later. "


    Qiuli said: "how can this kind of thing be delayed? It''s better to cut off the numbness with a sharp knife! "


    Can orange beg a way: "second elder sister, you listen to me!"


    Qiuli only said, "OK, OK. If I listen to you, I will say that Mr. Jiang has gone home! "


    But orange just laughed.


    One afternoon, Wansu came. He dismounted at the main gate of the mill on a jujube horse. Old man Li was sharp eyed and thought, this boy must be Wansu that Ke Cheng said! I''m busy asking.


    Sure enough, it''s Wansu!


    Old man Li happily led him to the backyard and yelled, "orange, your brother Wansu is here!"


    But orange and Qiuli are eating grandma''s new fried oil horn in the house at this time. When they hear grandfather''s cry, they rush out and look at Wansu and ask with a smile: "Wansu, are you here? Have you eaten yet? "


    Wan Su said, "I have already eaten it."


    Can orange ask again: "are you hungry?"


    Wan Su shook her head gently.


    Can orange blink: "really not hungry?"


    Wan Su nodded again.


    Can orange Yang Yang hand oil horn: "eat also don''t eat?"? It''s delicious! "


    Wan Su saw that her small face was red, probably because she had eaten the oil horn. Her mouth was shiny, and she couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and nodded.


    Can orange raise hand, want to hand the oil horn on hand to Wan Su, turn to think, he is wearing linen white shirt, this oil horn can dirty his clothes? So he stood on tiptoe, raised his right hand with oil horn, and motioned to Wansu to open his mouth.Wan Su bent slightly, opened his mouth, and the oil came into his mouth.


    He gently bit, a careless will be orange tender finger belly in the mouth.


    Can orange "hee hee" smile, said: "ah, good itch! Are you a dog? Let go


    Wan Su quickly loosened his mouth, but orange quickly pulled out his finger, and he suddenly felt very lost. The smell of oil in his mouth was as insipid as chewing wax.


    Can orange but give him an oil corner to eat, where to think that his heart actually has thousands of ideas? When she saw Wan Su eating, she asked him, "is it delicious?"


    Wan Su nodded: "delicious!"


    Qiuli in the house smell speech, simply took a plate to load a plate to eat for him.


    After eating a few, Wan Su stopped eating. But orange thought about it, so he handed the oil horn to Qiuli, and then wrapped the stew cup with cloth. He said to Wan Su with a smile, "let''s go to see Aunt Wan?"


    Wan Su nodded, so they went to the river together.


    Soon we arrived at Wansan''s house, which was different from the last time when someone opened the door after knocking for a long time. This time, orange only knocked twice and Wansan opened the door.


    Through Ke Cheng and Qiu Li, he saw Wan Su who was a little higher than them. He was excited and joyful and asked, "you You Are you the young master


    Wan Su nodded slightly, and her voice revealed that her peers were not calm: "Hello, my name is wan su."


    On his great joy, he called out to the hall: "Niang! Here comes the young master


    Shao Qing, Wan Niang''s trembling voice came out: "young master? oh dear! Young master Before her voice fell, she came out and looked wan Su up and down. At last, her eyes fell on WAN Su''s right eye. Her two thin hands passed over Ke orange''s head and gently fell on WAN Su''s face. She choked: "it''s really our young master! There is a mole smaller than sesame under the young master''s eyelid... "


    Can orange feel behind of ten thousand Su seem to tiny one quiver, then calm of ask a way: "you are ten thousand big Niang?"? "Wanguan family?"


    Mother Wan was both surprised and happy: "ah! Young master, did your wife mention me to you? "


    Wan Su gave a "um".


    Wan San said: "don''t pestle at the door. Come in and sit down!"


    The crowd rushed into the room and took their seats.


    Wansan opened all the doors and windows, and said with a smile, "it''s a mess in the room. Don''t blame me, young master."


    Wan Su shook his head and said, "I look clean."


    Aunt Wan asked, "where''s madam?"


    For the first time, Wan Su heard that his mother was called "Madame". Feeling strange, he replied, "my mother feels cold occasionally. The doctor told her not to go out."


    Aunt Wan was flustered: "OK, how can you be ill? San''er, hurry to your uncle Li''s house and borrow a bullock cart. Let''s see your wife! "


    Wan Su said: "don''t hurry, auntie. Wait for my mother to get well before you go..."


    Can orange also way: "mother-in-law, Wan Su is right, your body just a little better, turn head again contaminated with cold, can be troublesome!"


    Lady Wan said, "where is it so delicate? If you don''t go and have a look, where will you be infected? "


    Qiuli advised: "grandma. In a few days, it will be rainy season. When the weather is humid, the whole house will be wet, moldy, smelly, and people will be easily ill. Why don''t you listen to Wan su. It''s not too late to go when your wife is ready. "


    But orange said: "that''s the truth. I know that you have been separated for many years, and now you have finally heard from me. Naturally, I am very excited. But after so many years, is it still three or five days away? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    After thinking about it, aunt Wan felt that it was the same reason again, so she no longer insisted on going to see it. She took Wan Su''s hand and asked carefully, "young master, where do you live with your wife? What do you do for a living now? How are you, madam? Is it thinner than that? What''s your life like? Do you have money to use He added: "I have silver in my hand! I haven''t used the land rent in recent years. You can take it back to buy delicious food for your wife. And the land - I''ll return the title deed to you one day when my wife''s body is clear. And... "


    When Wan Su heard this, he quickly said, "don''t worry, auntie. It''s not too late for you to talk to my mother face to face. "


    Wansu said: "I came out of Wanjia at the beginning, and I pasted two paintings that the master regarded as treasures. I''ll give them to you and take them back to my wife --"


    Wansu said, "I''m not in a hurry. You take it first, and I''ll see you later, and then we''ll discuss it. "


    Aunt Wan said quickly, "I can''t do it! That''s the master''s favorite calligraphy and painting. My wife must know it. Young master, why don''t you take it back first, so that your wife can have a thought. " He sighed again: "you orphans and widows don''t know how to survive these years!" A word is not over, tears: "the master died strange, the wife was driven to injustice, but I''m too modest to use it!"


    Wan Su said quickly: "Auntie, don''t say that! A few days ago, after listening to Ke Cheng, I went home and asked my mother. My mother said that housekeeper Wan was the best. Housekeeper Wan secretly gave her a bag of silver coins with the young master on his back, and told her that she had left the old master in a family''s cage. Because she was driven away, she didn''t have time to come to pick it up, so she took me to pick it up in person until two years ago. So our mother and son have had a good time in recent years, except for the first few years. You don''t have to blame yourself. Besides, it''s not your fault at all. "


    Aunt Wan slowly stopped her tears and sighed: "even so, I''m just uneasy! Over the years, your mother and son... "


    But the orange has already opened the lid of the stew cup, and a burst of fragrance wafts away. People can''t help but move their fingers when they smell it.


    Qiuli said: "Uncle Wan San, pour it to my mother-in-law quickly!"


    Wan San woke up as if from a dream. He rushed to the kitchen with four steps and two steps. He took a bowl. After thinking about it, he took another one. He went back to the table and poured out two bowls of soup. One bowl to mother, one bowl to Wansu, said with a smile: "young master, drink soup!"


    Wan Su quickly declined and said, "brother Wan San, you drink!"


    Aunt Wan''s face changed greatly, and she said: "young master, what do you want to do with three children? I can''t use it! You are a young master and he is a servant. Just call him by his first name! "


    Wan Su said quickly, "I can''t use it. My mother said that when I was a child, brother Wan San took me out to play, and his actions protected me. My wife and I were very good to our mother and son at that time. Now more than ten years later, I am no longer a young master, and my mother is no longer a lady. Why should I be so polite again? Let''s call it that later. "


    Mother Wan waved her hand and said, "what nonsense! "One day as a slave, one life as a servant"! What''s more, my wife never treats us as servants. How can we be so ungrateful? "


    Wan Su said: "where is ingratitude? Madam... "


    Qiuli grew up in the countryside. She had hardly seen any rich family. Although she read a few books with He Wei and knew a lot of words, she did not pay attention to the concept of respect and inferiority because she saw little. But orange, needless to say, is a modern human coming through the 21st century. Where can she have such a master slave thought? Therefore, seeing wanniang and Wansu being modest and arguing with each other, they could not help but blurt out: "what''s the quarrel? I''ll see you then, madam. Can we discuss it again? "


    He added: "you are also a woman who has just recovered from a serious illness. Do you want to argue with her again and again? I''ll wait for your mother and let them two old friends have a good theory, right This sentence is to Wansu.


    Wan Su was very obedient. After hearing Ke Cheng''s words, he nodded and said, "you''re right. I''ll listen to you all."


    Aunt Wan looked at Ke Cheng and WAN Su, and she was very suspicious: "why did the young master listen to the three girls? Why? Is this fate? Or is there another reason? Did the young master take a fancy to three girls? You don''t say, three wenches this kid is really good! She is not only smart, but also has a good character and a clean family. She is a good match for the young master... "


    Soon Qiuli interrupted wanniang''s conjecture, only to hear her say: "Wansu, how many days do you come here this time? Where are you going to live? Why not? Why don''t you come home with us later? Go back to my house! Xinghua village! My mother thinks of you, and every day she talks about killing chickens for you. " Then he pulled Wansu''s sleeve: "go, go!"


    Wan Su listened to Qiu Li''s words, also said with a smile: "OK, it depends on you."


    Aunt Wan is completely confused. Look, the second girl and the young master are also very good. Do you like them both? This - this can make?


    Qiuli uncovers the cover of the oil horn and says, "Uncle Wansan, you eat! We have gone. Remember to send the stew cup and plate back


    But orange seems to hold Wansu''s other sleeve casually and grin at wanniang and her son: "Granny, uncle Wansan, we''re gone."Wan mother and son looked at the two sisters, each pulling a sleeve of the young master, skipping away gradually. In the sun, their backs were surprisingly harmonious.


    She stared at her son for a while and said, "third son, you are not young. When will you marry a daughter-in-law? So that my mother can hold my grandson? "


    "Ah?" Wan San was caught off guard. How could my mother suddenly talk about it? He heard it for the first time in more than 20 years!


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, aunt Wan sighed and said, "once upon a time, I had something hidden in my heart. There was nothing else in my mind except looking for my wife, mother and son. But now, the wife and the young master''s whereabouts are available, and I don''t have to worry any more. From now on, my mother can take care of my grandson wholeheartedly. Son, you must strive to let my mother take care of my grandson as soon as possible! "


    Wan San was very dissatisfied and couldn''t help saying: "Niang, for a moment, where can I go to marry a wife?"


    Wan Da Niang glared at him: "you''ve come here all these years. Don''t you even look down on one of them?"


    Wan San shook his head: "I always come and go in a hurry, where can I look?"


    Aunt Wan sighed slightly and muttered, "you see, the young master is only twelve years younger than you, but he is much more capable than you!"


    Wan San said: "he is a young master. Naturally, he is more capable than me."


    "It''s true that he was a young master before, but he suffered a lot with his wife. We have more than 30 acres of land to rely on. Madam, there is nothing else but a little silver. So the young master must have suffered more than you. But look at the young master. He is very capable


    Wan San refused and asked, "I don''t know which aspect my mother is referring to?"


    Wanniang rushed to the direction of their departure: "look at the two girls in the left hand and the three girls in the right hand, how nice! It seems that they have a good relationship


    Wan San said: "mother, how old are they? I think the young master took them as his younger sister! If you don''t tell me anything else, do you think I used to carry them and sisters to play


    On second thought, Wan thought her son was right, so she laughed and stopped talking.


    But Qiu Li took Wan Su and asked him, "Wan Su, will you take us back? I want to ride your horse, too


    Wan Su didn''t want to.


    But orange hesitated: "three people Can you sit down? "


    Wan Su said: "what are you two children afraid of? My saddle is long and wide. I''m sure I can sit down


    Can orange smell speech smile, she always subconsciously will Wansu as half a child, the second sister Qiuli as a child, but as adults So he nodded: "you have to take care of us!"


    Wan Su said: "don''t be afraid if I''m here."


    But orange asked: "Wansu, what''s your horse''s name?"


    Wan Su Yizheng: "do you have to have a name?"


    Can orange way: "certainly! Shall we give it a name? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Wan Su said, "OK, you can get up."


    But orange thought about it and said, "it''s called hall. How about that? "


    Wan Su nodded and agreed.


    Can orange way: "eh, you also don''t ask why I want to give it this name?"


    Wan Su: "why ask?"


    Ke Cheng: "why not? Are you not curious at all? "


    Wan Su: "you have your reasons for this name. Why should I ask more? You just like it. "


    But orange frowned: "you are so boring. How can a 15-year-old be like a little old man. It''s boring. "


    Qiuli couldn''t listen any more, so she said: "hall is hall. Is it worth saying so much? According to me, we should go back to clean up and tell Grandma and grandfather that we can go back as soon as possible. Maybe I can help my parents pick vegetables. "


    But orange Nuo mouth, no longer speak.


    The two sisters led Wan Su back to her grandmother''s house and said Wan Su would send them back.


    Grandma and grandfather listened and said, "where does this make you? It''s better for your uncle to send it back - "


    Qiuli, unwilling, pestered her grandmother and said," grandma, I want to ride a horse! You can do as I do. Grandma, grandma. " After that, she twisted the sugar around her grandmother.


    Grandma couldn''t help it, so she had to tell Wan Su repeatedly: "Wan Su, you must take care of their sisters. Qiuli didn''t have a good hand last year -- "


    Qiuli didn''t care so much. She ran into the room excitedly, cleaned up her clothes, wrapped up the burden sewn by her aunt, took Ke orange in one hand and WAN Su in the other hand:" let''s go, let''s go! "


    Grandma said, "what''s your child''s hurry? Wait a second! " After that, he wrapped a large bag of fried oil horn in oil paper and a bag of rice bran. He stuffed dozens of eggs into the rice bran and said, "you only have one hen to lay eggs. How can you eat it? There are ten hens in our family! Take it back with you. " After thinking about it, he grabbed two chickens, tied their feet tightly, covered them with a rice bag, and said with a smile, "Wansu, take the chicken home."


    Wan Su thought he heard the wrong "ah?" With a sigh, he asked, "me? What do I take home for? "


    My aunt said, "take it home to eat! Do you want to take it home? "


    Grandma then said, "good boy, you are a great benefactor of our family! Not only saved Ke Cheng twice, but also helped our family a lot. "Seeing Wan Su''s puzzled face, he quickly explained," if our mill can be as good as it is today, it will be more than your ingot of silver. I really don''t know how to thank you! Now, it''s just a chicken. You''re going to take it. "


    Wan Su was blushed by her grandmother and kept on saying, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Don''t do that If you do this again, I''ll I will never come again


    Grandma said with a smile: "look what you said! Why don''t you come? It''s good to come more in the future! "


    The eldest aunt couldn''t help but tie the things with a rope and put them on the horse''s back. She said with a smile, "come on, you can go back. If you don''t go back, you''ll miss dinner! "


    Wan Su had to step on the horse''s back, catch Ke Cheng and put her in front of him. When my aunt saw Ke Cheng sitting down, she asked Qiuli, "where are you sitting?"


    Qiuli had never ridden a horse before. When she saw that Ke Cheng was on the horse, she began to shout: "third sister! I want to sit in the front! I''m going to take the lead! " She was perverse and extremely intelligent. If she had not read a book, she would have become a shrewd woman at most. Because she had read several books and knew a few words, she could refute the truth whether it was right or wrong. If she only talks about the wrong and the right reasons, she will refute others. Who knows, in her life, she yearned for those generals who galloped in the battlefield and returned their bodies. She always dreamed that one day she would be able to ride a white horse to fight in all directions, that is, she would not be a general, at least a counselor. At any rate, they can go to the battlefield, ride horses and kill the enemy.


    Now it''s not easy for her to see Wansu''s horse. Naturally, she won''t let it go. Therefore, she must sit in the front and intend to spread all her half length hair, so that when she runs against the wind, she will look more heroic and elegant.


    Can orange see two elder sister must sit in front, because smile way: "as you chant.". Just don''t let me off the horse


    Wan Su hesitated for a while. He grasped the reins with his right hand and held Ke orange''s thin shoulder with his left hand. He thought, "don''t blame me for being abrupt."


    Can orange turn head to say with smile: "Hello! You hold me tight! I''m not as bold as my second sister. I''m afraid of heights! You must watch me


    Wan Su nodded and put his arms around her.


    But orange''s heart immediately settled down.


    As soon as Qiuli got on the horse, she was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. She danced and said, "ah, ah! I finally got on my horse! Ha ha ha! WOW! How tall the horse is! Wow, how cool


    I don''t know who said that there was a big brother riding a horse in his family. He ran back in a series. When he saw his two elder sisters riding a horse, they were unwilling. They pulled their grandparents'' sleeves and cried: "I want to ride a horse, too! I want to ride a horse, too


    Old man Li said quickly, "it''s brother Wansu''s horse. Brother Wansu wants to drive it away."Small steamed bun flat mouth: "two elder sister and two elder sister can ride?"


    Big baozi pulled small baozi, said: "small Bao, don''t ride just, at most we let the second uncle don''t do that" tube car "and" water mill "


    Can orange smell speech, busy turn head to flatter ground to look at ten thousand Su: "ten thousand Su, also ride a horse for steamed stuffed bun?"


    Wan Su is obviously happy. Who are those children? They are all cousins of Ke Cheng! You have to be happy if you don''t want to. "Good," she said with a smile


    When the steamed buns heard the speech, they jumped up and lined up from small to large, and said with a smile, "brother Wansu, let''s come one by one, OK?"


    Wan Su nodded and watched old man Li take both Qiuli and Kecheng out of the horse. He caught the first Baozi and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid of me, little brother --"


    xiaobaozi held his head up and said, "I''m not afraid of baozi! Not afraid


    Wan Su was dumbfounded and laughed. He grasped the reins and gave a "drive", and the horse began to run.


    The crowd stood at the gate of the mill, watching Wan Su riding away with the bun.


    The other three steamed buns were so envious that they said, "why don''t you come back?"


    After waiting for a long time, Wan Su came back with the bun. He held the bun in his arms and sat in front of him. The wind was blowing and his face was red. He was so happy that he got off the horse and went up with three buns. He was still saying, "Wow, big brother and second brother, you don''t know how much fun riding is! Brother Wansu is so powerful! He can make Ma Ma stand up with his back hooves! It almost reached the top of the tree


    But orange saw that the language expression ability of xiaobaozi was developing rapidly. He couldn''t help coming to him and teasing him: "xiaobaozi, where did Wansu take you just now?"


    Xiaobaozi frowned and said, "third sister! If they are older than you, you have to call them "brother Wansu!"


    Can orange suppress to smile: "I don''t shout?"


    The steamed stuffed bun glared at her and said seriously, "my third sister is so impolite! I''m going to tell my grandfather to go! Let your grandfather beat your ass After that, I went to complain to my grandfather.


    But he ran to old man Li with his short legs, opened his hands and called for hugs. He jumped into old man Li''s arms. His fat finger pointed to Ke orange, and then he began to shout.


    Can orange cry and laugh, holding both arms, chongqiuli way: "second sister, or we will never take small steamed stuffed bun to the farm to play?"


    She said so loudly that xiaobaozi naturally heard it and struggled to get down to the ground. Like a gust of wind, she ran to Kecheng. Her fleshy little hand held Kecheng''s two fingers tightly for fear that she would run away.


    Because of the four steamed buns riding, orange riding three people back to Xinghua village is near dusk.


    Li''s and Zhao Changfu haven''t come back yet. The spring Apricot''s rice is almost cooked. When they come back cold, they are startled and ask, "have you had dinner?"


    But orange shook his head.


    Spring apricot busy way: "then I scoop up the rice, and then cook a little - half a bowl is enough."


    Can orange pointed to the door: "Wansu lead the horse to eat grass, elder sister cook more ha."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Spring apricot probe looked outside one eye, complain a way: "how also not early say?"? I said earlier that my father would definitely buy more meat. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "no, grandma gave me a lot of oil and eggs. There are also two chickens, one for us and one for Wansu to take home. Elder sister, would you like to kill the chicken Qiuli pointed to the pile of things at the door - two chickens, a bag of eggs, a big bag of fried oil horn.


    Spring apricot hit a shiver, blurted out: "I - to kill chickens?"


    Qiuli nodded and said, "elder sister, do you think brother Wansu is good?"


    Spring apricot nods.


    Qiuli continued: "is brother Wansu our benefactor?"


    Spring apricot nodded again.


    Qiuli said again: "does Niang treat Wansu as her son?"


    Spring apricot nods again.


    Qiuli cunning smile: "elder sister said you should not kill a chicken to Wansu to eat?"


    Spring apricot nods again without hesitation.


    Qiuli clapped her hands and laughed: "OK, let''s start!"


    Spring apricot stares at the chicken on the ground, stunned: "I''ll kill it? Is it really up to me? "


    Qiuli nodded: "words must be done!"


    Spring apricot grits her teeth, stomps her feet, grabs a chicken, runs to the water tank, sits on a big stone and shouts to Qiuli, "bring me the knife!"


    Qiuli is on the chopping board with a shiny knife, and orange look at each other, together went to the water tank.


    This is what Wan Su saw when he came back to the Zhao family with his horse full of grass -


    a bloodstained castrated chicken was running desperately in the yard, leaving a string of blood footprints where the chicken passed. All the three sisters of the Zhao family had disordered hair and were covered with chicken blood. They all opened their arms to form a circle, trying to kill the chicken¡° "Battle chicken" captured alive.


    Startled, Wan Su subconsciously closed the door and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Can orange way: "catch chicken! Why so much nonsense? Come and help


    Qiuli also said: "Wansu, you don''t know martial arts. You''ll catch it happily!"


    Wan Su muttered: "well, how can you all become like this one by one?"


    The spring apricot is anxious to shout there: "it''s not for you! Qiuli asked me to kill chicken for you - I''ve never killed chicken - "


    Wan Su''s heart is warm. These three sisters really treat themselves as family members! So he stopped asking questions, performed his lightness skill, flew forward, picked up the chicken easily, and said with a smile, "I''ve got it! What are you going to do with it? "


    Before he finished speaking, several voices came from outside the door: "what are you doing at home? Ghosts cry and wolves howl


    It turned out to be Qiuping and Qiurong.


    Because Wansu didn''t lock the door, Qiuping easily pushed the door open, pulled Qiurong to approach the water tank together, sneered and asked: "where''s the chicken?"


    Qiuli retorted: "can you manage it?"


    Qiurong snorted and said, "grandma said that a chicken was missing in the yard. I don''t know if you stole it?"


    Qiuli sneered and asked, "what''s the matter? Is your chicken a hen or a rooster? Or a castrated chicken? How long? What was your last meal? "


    Qiu Rong stopped talking for a moment, thought for a long time, then pointed to the chicken on WAN Su''s hand and said: "it''s a castrated chicken! I bought it after last year''s separation. I''ve kept it till now! The last one - the last one - was sweet potatoes! "


    Qiuli cold hum, picked up the rope on the ground, two chicken feet tied firmly on the ground, turned into the kitchen, carrying a bright kitchen knife, a chopping board came out.


    After all, Qiuli''s reputation as "eldest sister" is not in vain. She looks fierce and terrifying with a kitchen knife, messy hair and bloody clothes. Therefore, Qiuping and Qiurong can''t help shivering and step back together.


    Qiuli put down the chopping board, straightened the chicken''s neck, raised the knife, and said with a smile: "look at it!" With the knife in the middle of the neck, the head of the chicken is separated from the body of the chicken. Qiuli quickly turns the neck of the chicken, and the blood of the chicken splashes Qiuping and Qiurong.


    Qiurong is a strong man in the middle. He almost cried when he saw the chicken blood coming.


    Qiuli definitely looked at her and said calmly: "do you want to see if I cut its stomach open, so that you can see whether it ate your sweet potato or my grandmother''s leaves in its last meal? Listen, I''m sitting in a hot pot of boiling water. I asked my elder sister to pour it on the chicken - pull out the hair and chop it with a kitchen knife! Pull out the intestines inside, then cut open its stomach, and you can see what it ate last time! " Then he took a look at spring apricot: "elder sister, take hot water quickly!"


    Spring apricot was stunned. After a while, she came back to herself and said, "I''m going to carry it now --"


    Qiuli picked up the chicken head, lowered her head and poked the twitching chicken body with its sharp beak. When she looked up again, her eyes became sharp: "look, the chicken is still alive! Do you want to see me cut it alive? "Qiuping and Qiurong look at each other and scream "ah". They both cover their faces and fly out of the hospital. Qiuli is so terrible! It''s a devil! They ran as fast as they could, just a few steps out of the yard, shuttling through the alleys. Even so, or hate father and mother gave birth to two legs, the heart is thinking: "this chicken after still eat?"


    Coincidentally, Li and his wife came back with a donkey cart and asked, "Qiuping, Qiurong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiu Rong pointed to the direction of the yard without looking back and said in a trembling voice: "Qiuli - Qiuli is a monster!" Then he ran away without touching the ground.


    Li and Zhao looked at each other and thought, "what''s the matter?"


    The husband and wife were extremely puzzled, and they hurried home. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they were very surprised. Qiuli sat beside the water tank, with a chopping board beside her feet and a castrated chicken separated from her head. Spring apricot, orange two stand side by side, expression dull, silent. All the three daughters were covered with bloodstains.


    Instead, wansanyi stood on one side, calm and relaxed, and called out: "uncle, aunt, are you back?"


    Li said hastily, "ah, is wan Su here? What happened to them? How come the hair is messy and the clothes are covered with blood? Was there a fight? I saw Qiuping and Qiurong on the way back just now. Have your sisters been bullied by them? "


    Wan Su shakes her head to show that the three of them have not been bullied.


    Li sighed with relief and began to wonder: "since they have not been bullied, how can they all be like this?"


    Wan Su pointed to Qiuli and said, "Qiuli killed a chicken, and the blood splashed out, so their clothes were dirty."


    Li is still puzzled: "kill chicken? Where''s the chicken from? "


    Wan Su replied, "it''s from Grandma. I''ll go to Taohua village to do something today and send them back by the way. "


    Li was overjoyed: "in that case, cook the chicken quickly and have a good meal! Wan Su, don''t leave tonight! How about going back tomorrow? "


    Wan SUSHUN nodded from the spot.


    As before, Li ordered: "Changfu, go and air the vegetables. Apricot you go in carry water, autumn pear pluck hair, can orange fire. Wansu, just go in and sit down and wait for the food. "


    She finished for a while, spring apricot just way: "know, Niang." Then he went into the kitchen to carry water.


    Qiuli is still Lengleng, after a while, the head buried in the knee, the body slightly shaking up.


    But orange squatted down in a hurry and asked her in a low voice, "second sister, second sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qiuli "wow" yelled, suddenly got up and jumped into Li''s arms, muttered: "mother, I just killed a chicken!"


    "Ah? Was the chicken chopped to death? Cut alive? " Now even Li is not calm, the second daughter is too violent! How dare you chop a chicken alive? She couldn''t help aggravating the tone: "Qiuli, you are a girl! How can you be so violent? "


    Qiuli had been hard on her head, but now she was still afraid. Now when she heard Li''s words, her mouth was flat and she was about to cry, but orange said, "listen to me first. In fact, Qiuping and Qiurong came running for no reason, pointing to the second sister and saying that we had stolen the chicken from the old house. The second sister was angry, but she wanted to prove that the chicken was actually given by grandma, so she killed the chicken! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Li Shi one Zheng: "old courtyard lost chicken?"


    Can orange nod: "autumn Rong is to say so."


    Li frowned: "killing a chicken can prove that it belongs to grandma? I don''t understand? "


    Can orange said: "the second sister said, as long as the chicken killed, cut open its stomach, you can know what the chicken ate last meal, so as to know who raised the chicken."


    Li nodded: "this method is good, this method is good!" Busy stroking Qiuli''s hair, he said apologetically: "Qiuli, my mother wronged you. Don''t annoy me, will you? "


    Qiuli nuzui said: "why should I annoy you? I''m very generous, and I don''t need to annoy you! It''s just the chicken - I don''t want to see it again until it becomes a dish! " With that, he ran into the hall like a gust of wind.


    Wan Su looked at this and that, and finally asked Ke Cheng, "can I help you with the fire?"


    Can orange wave a hand: "come on, you and second elder sister go in to wait to eat together!"


    Speaking, spring apricot has already put the chicken into the boiling water and put it out again. Li said busily: "pull out the hair quickly, and you will not see it after dark."


    After killing the chicken, Li went into the kitchen to cook and told his three daughters to wash well. Otherwise, how could he eat with chicken blood?


    The bathroom was next to the kitchen. At the beginning, it was only a little square, but orange felt uncomfortable. After talking to Zhao Changfu several times, Zhao Changfu asked Li for money. After delivering the food, he pulled a cart of bricks back, demolished the old one and built a new big and bright bathroom.


    But orange burned a bucket of water. The three sisters took a bath together and put on the clothes given by sister Zhou. The three stood in a row, like three scallions, with delicate water.


    Li set the meal and watched his three daughters sit around. Wan Su, dressed in white linen, and Ke Cheng were gathering together. He didn''t know what to say. All of a sudden, she felt satisfied and didn''t care much about the sex of the fetus. The son is the best and the children are the best. It''s no harm to my daughter. In a word, it''s all my own flesh and blood. When she was born a woman, how could she value her son over her daughter, just like her mother-in-law, Zhang?


    Zhao Changfu had already packed the vegetables, washed his hands and sat down to persuade Wan Su to eat more meat.


    Wan Su should be a, first clip a chicken wings to orange: "orange, you eat this."


    Can orange "Yi" A: "how do you know I love to eat chicken wings?"


    Wan Su said: "the first time I ate in your house, I saw you eat both chicken wings!"


    Qiuli then said: "and chicken claws! The third sister loves to gnaw bones. It seems that she will be a man eater in the future. I''m afraid she will be more cruel than me. "


    But orange said, "Oh? The chicken was cut by the second sister herself - "


    Qiuli glared at her:" it''s not to stop Qiuping and Qiurong''s mouth?! Elder sister is soft hearted. Where did you make this? You? You''re the one who can only talk and ask you to kill? It''s wishful thinking. What can I do? I''ll have to work hard on it! "


    Spring apricot smell speech, busy comfort her: "yes, yes. The second sister is the greatest! Come on, second sister, you eat chicken legs! " After that, he gave Qiuli a big chicken leg, and the rest was given to Wansu.


    As soon as Wan Su''s brain flicked, he said, "thank you, elder sister --"


    Chun Xing "puffed" with a smile: "Wan Su, you are bigger than me!"


    Wan Su blushed and stammered, "I just think you have the style of elder sister, so you have a quick talk --"


    Chun Xing seldom teased once: "in this case, you can take me as the elder sister and the second sister and the third sister as your own sister."


    Wan Su almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Can''t he escape the strange circle of taking Ke orange as his own sister?


    Fortunately, Li helped him out in time: "how can this be done? It''s not suitable for Wansu to admit the contract. Let''s just walk around as relatives. "


    Wan Su looked at Li gratefully and said with a smile, "what aunt said is true."


    After dinner, Wan Su stayed with the Zhao family.


    The next morning, he tried his best, but he still couldn''t refuse to get rid of the remaining chicken and the bag of eggs and fried oil horn that Li had packed.


    Because the second uncle said that it would take at least one to three months to build the bobbin car and water mill, so orange was not in a hurry to go to Taohua village, but devoted himself to planting fruit trees on the farm.


    During the Qingming Festival, it rained one after another. Especially in the south, it is wet all day long. People feel bored, but the fruit trees like it very much. After a few autumn rains, they grow stronger and stronger.


    But the orange family is just half an acre of good paddy field at the head of apricot trees. The whole family went out and planted it in less than one morning.


    Shi''s cooking was so bad that the whole family didn''t want her to cook, so she had to go to the field. Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong are lazy, treacherous and greedy, so naturally they can''t shirk. After all, cooking at home is not an easy job. In addition to three meals a day, you have to pull out pig grass, feed pigs and clear chicken nests, and send rice to the fields. As Zhang grew older, he began to feel inadequate in physical work, though he was full of middle spirit in swearing.


    She is a person who cherishes her life. She definitely won''t hurt herself, so she orders Qiu Rong to stay at home to help. Although Qiu Rong is unwilling to do anything, she gives in to Zhang and has to stay at home. She is not stupid either. Knowing that she says it is useless, she makes a plan to annoy Zhang. For example, when washing dishes, he intentionally broke a bowl, when burning a fire, and when sweeping the floor, he deliberately broke the broom There are so many. Once Zhang wanted to hit her, she immediately ran away, deliberately crying and Howling: "grandma, don''t hit me!"More times, Shi''s inevitable complaint, said: "mother, the child is wrong, you discipline it! It''s just a fight all day long! Look when Qiu Rong will be killed by you


    When Zhang complained of suffering, he was so angry that his chest went up and down. He yelled: "I want to fight! What''s the matter with me? Is it going to die? She''s my granddaughter. If she doesn''t listen, I''ll beat her! "


    Where is Shi Kenyi? At the moment, he sneered: "I''ll be killed by you sooner or later when I stay at home! Why don''t you go to the fields with me? "


    The next day, he took Qiurong to the field.


    Zhang stayed at home alone, facing the mess of rice bowls in the sink, listening to the cry of hungry pigs, and the "cluck cluck" of the nest of chickens, he almost broke another bowl.


    Busy farming down, Zhang''s whole person lost a circle, eyes have become turbid up.


    Look at the big room. However, half an acre of paddy field will be planted in a morning. They have planted another 30 mu of fresh vegetables of the season. Even if they sell them cheaply or have to carry water for irrigation, why not? After all, there is still cash income! There are also marshes over there. It is said that many fruit trees and watermelon seedlings have been planted. It''s very possible that in time, you may make a lot of money. And I heard that every time Zhao Changfu delivered vegetables to the town, he would go to butcher Zhang''s stall to cut a kilo or two of meat and go home to eat. When Li was happy, he would send spring apricots to the old people''s home, but it was certainly not much. It was usually enough for old man Zhao and his wife.


    No, today, spring apricot is sending braised meat again.


    After Zhao Changgui separated his family, he listened to Shi''s story about the family day and night. After a long time, he also felt that his elder brother and sister-in-law could not live with him. Now seeing that Chunxing brought a little meat, he inevitably began to complain. In his heart, he could not help but export the camera: "spring apricot, your mother asked you to send such a little, is it to send the beggar? You all live at home, and you only give a little to your parents? What does she mean? " She naturally refers to Li.


    Spring apricot thinks that uncle Er is a good man. At this time, she blushes and can''t say a word of refutation.


    When Zhao Changgui saw that Chunxing was silent, he thought he had guessed right, so he was even more unscrupulous. What: "your father buys meat every day, why don''t he send it?" And "is that your mother''s costume? I said, "Why are there so few?"


    Shi''s side Snickers, side asks: "spring apricot, I hear people say three wenches have a date?"? Is it a boy named Wan Su? I heard he stayed at your house for the night! Is he in the same room as coco? Well, there are not so many rooms in your house. Is he in the same room as your three sisters? WOW! It''s amazing! How can it be? What''s your mother''s plan? "


    The more she listened, the redder her face became. After a while, she seemed to be bleeding, but she would not quarrel. She was so angry that she just pointed to Shi and said, "you You Don''t talk nonsense


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Shi thought he was right, and he laughed more and more loudly. Then he yelled to Zhang in the room, "Niang, look what Chunxing''s mother has done --"


    after listening to a few words, Zhang was angry and asked, "second sister-in-law! What did you have for dinner? "


    On hearing this, the second master-in-law was puzzled and asked, "I will eat whatever my mother eats." On second thought, did the old lady want to give her the meat? Can''t help but smile: "mother, do you want to give me the meat?"


    Zhang said with a sneer: "you think it''s beautiful! I asked you, "did you eat shit?"


    Shi Shi was stunned and asked: "what does Niang mean? Where can I eat that dirty thing! "


    Zhang said angrily: "since you didn''t eat dirty things, how could you spray feces all over your mouth?" Although she hates three girls, it''s about the reputation of Lao Zhao''s family. How can she let Shi''s mouth drop?


    Shi originally thought that Zhang would agree with her, but who knows that his hot face pasted on other people''s cold buttocks. With a cold hum, he turned and went into the room.


    Zhang rushed to her back "spat" one mouthful, low voice scolded a sentence: "love slang right and wrong essence!" And coax spring apricot: "apricot, give me the meat, I and your grandfather eat! Your second aunt is full of nonsense. I won''t give you a piece! Let her blush


    Spring apricot was so angry that she stuffed the plate into Zhang''s arms and ran away without saying a word with red eyes.


    Zhang was a little annoyed. He thought, when will spring apricot dare not answer his own words? She used to listen to herself most. Why did she turn around and leave without saying a word? "It must have been instigated by Li Shi!" She angrily squeezed out a word, turned and carried the meat into the room.


    Later, Zhang and Zhao finished the dish, and even Xianrong couldn''t get a piece.


    Zhao Changgui and Shi dare to be angry. They fall and beat with their three children outside. They scold each other. Qiulan look at this, look at that, see no one pay attention to her, ran out of the door, ran to orange home.


    Zhang did not care so much. She heated the braised pork, poured two glasses of rice wine, fried half a plate of peanuts, and drank with old man Zhao in the house.


    The Zhang family is five in fifty this year. Old man Zhao is several years older than the Zhang family. He is nearly sixty years old. This busy farm work has made him very tired. In previous years, it was the eldest son who carried the heavy burden, and the lighter ones were given to his father and second brother. But this year, the eldest son led his wife and two daughters to plant the half acre field at the head of the apricot tree, and then buried it in his own farm. He didn''t mean to help at all. How about an old man leading his second son, a playful second grandson, two granddaughters who are used to being lazy and cheating, and his lazy and cheating daughter-in-law, even if he stays in the field for five hours a day? Even if I stay for five hours, I can only do the work that the eldest son led the family all morning!


    Seeing that the eldest son''s family was finished, he thought that he would come to help as he did last year. Who knows that with a wave of his hand, he called his wife and daughter to work on the farm!


    Old man Zhao was angry in his heart. It''s so easy to plug in all the paddy fields. People are so tired that they bend their waist and sigh every day. They begin to feel more and more uncomfortable in their hearts. He couldn''t say exactly where he was not happy. In short, he was not comfortable when he saw Zhao Changfu''s solicitude for Li and his care for his three daughters. Especially can orange and autumn pear, boss how can be orange autumn pear so good? Isn''t this going to tear down daddy''s stage?


    But the orange life is hard, as the fortune teller said, so old man Zhao never liked her, but he didn''t like Zhang, who wrote all his emotions on his face. Old man Zhao knows how to cover up and he knows how to worry about his daughter-in-law''s feelings.


    Another Qiuli, originally separated because of Qiuli''s hand. No matter from the point of view of human feelings or reason, he owed Qiuli to old man Zhao and Zhang, which he knew very well. However, in order to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, he had to make the decision to separate the family. After all, he couldn''t take the whole family in! The second family has two grandchildren! There is no one with handlebars in the eldest family. It''s better to break them than to break the second family!


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was not wrong. He thought that no matter who he was, he would understand his pains! On the contrary, it''s the eldest brother. He doesn''t understand, but he is separated from his parents and younger brother. He doesn''t come to help with the farm work! This son is a white eyed wolf! I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup Li actually fed him? Well, he was abetted by his parents and brother?


    These days, as soon as old man Zhao calmed down, he couldn''t help sighing, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    Zhang and he had been husband and wife for 40 years, and naturally all this could not escape her eyes. Spring apricot just sent the braised meat, so she simply fried half a plate of peanuts, gritted her teeth, took out the rice wine, closed the door, ready to teach him.


    Seeing that Zhang had wine, meat and peanuts, old man Zhao was flattered and said with a smile, "old lady, what''s today?"


    Zhang said with a smile: "it''s not a day. But I think you''ve been working very hard recently. It''s time to comfort you. "


    Old man Zhao drank a mouthful of rice wine, sandwiched a piece of fat meat, and bit it gently - full of fat and fragrant meat. "Tut Tut, good taste!" Old man Zhao smacked his lips and sighed: "finally, it''s a bit oily!" I can''t help complaining about Zhang: "old lady, don''t we still have money? Why don''t you buy more meat to eat? I''m so tired of transplanting rice seedlings that I bend my waist, but my stomach looks like moss. There''s no oil and water at all! "Zhang said, "buy meat? It''s easy for you to say! Don''t you have to leave some money for emergencies? Besides, isn''t there any meat in the boss''s house? Why should we waste that money? "


    Old man Zhao thought she was right, so he stopped talking.


    Zhang himself took a piece of meat, ate it carefully, and advised old man Zhao: "old man, eat while it''s hot!"


    Old man Zhao ate a few peanuts and put a piece of meat into his mouth. He was very satisfied.


    Zhang took the opportunity to exclaim: "boss, this small day is better! I eat meat every three to five! Don''t you think it''s wrong for us to separate, old man? "


    Zhao old man one Zheng: "what do you mean?"


    Zhang took a look at him and said, "the eldest family has a good life. Do you think so? "


    Old man Zhao snorted and said, "that''s just the surface! Their family still owes twenty taels of silver! Have you forgotten? "


    Zhang said: "that''s strange. I still owe foreign debt. How can I afford to buy meat?"


    Old man Zhao frowned and snorted coldly: "I''m greedy! Li is not a virtuous person. If he has some spare money, he should buy this and that. " In a word, he doesn''t like Li at all. Who told her to abet her son from being close to him? So it''s all her fault!


    Zhang''s eyes turned and said, "old man, do you think their debts have been paid off?"


    Old man Zhao glared and said, "how can it be!? That''s a lot of money! Twenty taels of snow silver! The eldest family only grows a few vegetables. It''s said that they only earn a few hundred Wen a month. It''s only a few months. How can they collect 20 liang of silver to repay the debt? "


    Zhang thought for a while, and felt that old man Zhao''s words were reasonable, but since the foreign debt was not clear, where did their family get the money to rent the swamp? How can we explain the braised meat eaten every seven or eight days? Unlike old man Zhao, she didn''t have any tricks in her stomach. She thought to herself, "the eldest daughter-in-law is treacherous. I''m afraid her family will help her pay off her debts. In that case, half of the dishes in the garden should be given to yourself! Shouldn''t she be filial to her parents in law as a daughter-in-law? "


    Thinking of this, Zhang said with a smile: "old man, eat! Let''s eat! After this meal, tomorrow So So... " Then he whispered in old man Zhao''s ear for a long time.


    After listening to Zhang''s words, old man Zhao hesitated and said, "does this really make you happy?"


    Zhang nodded: "you are right to listen to me! I know my heart when I have a baby! Don''t I know who the boss is? He was just fascinated by his wife for a while. As long as you listen to me and keep it, we''ll hold all Li''s money in our hands from now on! "


    Old man Zhao pondered a little, and finally nodded and said, "I''ll listen to you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Fruit trees and watermelon seedlings basically survived. The rain continued for more than half a month, and the fish pond was full of water.


    Can orange ponder whether to call up ten thousand Su to catch fish together? However, Li scolded him and said, "it''s been raining for such a long time, and the water level of Qingshui River is rising so high. How dare you call brother Wan Su to catch fish? Don''t talk about catching fish, you can''t get close to the water! Did you get better again? Did you forget the pain? Do you want to fall into the pond again? "


    Can orange vomits tongue, made a face at her, pulling Qiuli to go out, said to take her to do some new things.


    Qiuli knew that the three sisters had the most tricks, so she had no doubt about him. The two sisters braved the drizzle and went to the bamboo forest in the back mountain of the farm.


    Can orange "click" a broken bamboo shoots, said: "second sister, I do a new dish for you to try?"


    Qiuli sneered: "stir fried meat with bamboo shoots? Where is the new dish? I have


    But orange said with a smile, "second sister, what else do you know besides fried meat with bamboo shoots? Let me tell you - this bamboo shoot can also be made into sour bamboo shoots. "


    Qiuli didn''t believe it, but said, "I''ve only heard of sauerkraut and pickled vegetables, and I''ve never heard of sour bamboo shoots. Don''t mess about. Be careful of the poison. "


    But orange said with a smile: "don''t worry, poison can''t kill people." With that, she snapped four or five bamboo shoots, pulled a vine and tied it on her shoulder.


    Seeing this, Qiuli learned a lot. She also took a bunch of bamboo shoots and a bunch of vines. The two sisters carried a bunch of vines and walked home slowly.


    When Li saw them coming back with bamboo shoots on their backs, he thought they wanted to eat meat. He told Zhao Changfu to remember to cut two catties of meat tomorrow.


    Spring apricot listen to, want to talk and stop.


    Li asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Spring apricot hesitated for a moment, said: "mother, a few days ago you did not call me to send braised meat to my grandparents to eat?"


    Li nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    Spring apricot bite lip, said: "two aunts said some bad words."


    Qiuli put down the bamboo shoots and asked, "what did she say?"


    Spring apricot looked at can orange one eye, heart a horizontal, said: "two aunts said three younger sister had a date, is a boy named Wan su. He also said that Wan Su would spend the night in our house and share a room with Ke Cheng. We don''t have so many rooms. I''m afraid that Wan Su and our sisters sleep in the same room... "


    After hearing this, Li''s eyes seemed to be on the verge of fire, and he was going to find Shi to settle the accounts.


    Flustered can orange quickly hold her, coldly way: "Niang you rest assured, I will never let her to smear me! We''ll see! " With that, she sat down on the threshold of the hall and began to peel the bamboo shoots.


    Li Shi, Chun Xing and Qiu Li looked at her with wide eyes and thought, "is the third sister mad? Why not? "


    Orange can see them looking at themselves, curious way: "eh, you look at me to do what?"


    "Aren''t you angry?" asked Chunxing


    But orange sneered: "I don''t need to be angry with people like her. By the way, mother, do you have a jar at home? It''s a big pot of pickled vegetables. "


    Li said, "where do we have it? Your grandparents didn''t give it to us when we separated. However, there are several of the three families, which are all piled up in the warehouse. What are you doing with it? "


    But orange said with a smile, "I''m working on something new."


    Spring apricot see her look as usual, know she really didn''t put two aunts that words in mind, the bottom of my heart can''t help but admire her, thought: "if two younger sister, don''t know how to make it. The third sister is so calm! I can''t learn either. " Then he asked her with a smile, "what''s new?"


    Without thinking, Qiuli said, "it must be something that can make money. Three younger sister is a small money fan, in addition to making money, nothing in mind. You tell me, if the second aunt said that to me, I''m sure I''ll eat her alive! But look at the third sister, she is like a nobody, and she can make money with her mind! " She said this, the left hand pull Li, the right hand pull spring apricot, mother and daughter three people action consistent squat in front of can orange, together come up to see her, try to see the flaw from her eyes.


    Can orange stop hand action, staring at the three people in front of him, solemnly said: "mother, elder sister, second sister. I say to you: never be angry for irrelevant people. Never worry about rumors. unworthy! Do you know? "


    The three of them looked at her with wide eyes and couldn''t say a word.


    Orange can smile, continue: "I believe that rumors stop at the wise man this sentence."


    Qiuli agrees with Ke Cheng''s point of view very much. She seldom cares about other people''s ideas, but she has a hot personality. Even if she doesn''t care, she has to go up and make a theory. She must have the upper hand. Can''t help refuting Ke Cheng: "some people say that" people''s words can be feared, people''s words can make money, and accumulation can destroy bones. "


    Can orange way: "clear from clear.". Why care? "


    Qiuli also said: "if the wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it; if the pile comes from the shore, the current will be turbulent; if the line is higher than people, people will not."Can orange smile: "know me, that I worry; do not know me, that I ask?"


    Qiuligong arched: "three younger sister, you win!"


    Can orange tacit understanding to reach out, two people as always high fives and smile.


    Li and spring apricot looked at each other, asked in one voice: "what are you two playing riddles?"


    Qiuli and Ke orange look at each other, pretending to be mysterious: "secret!"


    Li knew that Qiuli and Kecheng had always had a lot of ghost ideas and didn''t care about them. He just took Chunxing and said, "ignore them! Let''s find the jar


    Spring apricot can''t do anything, and doesn''t care. She smiles and goes to find the jar with Li.


    Qiuli peeled the shell of bamboo shoots and asked Ke Cheng: "third sister, you''ve made a lot of progress in the past two years. Have you seen the calligraphy that brother Dawei gave me?"


    But orange said with a smile: "I haven''t seen it very much, but you taught me to recognize many words in the past two years, and I still remember some of them."


    Qiuli frowned and said, "I taught you two years ago, but you don''t want to. I forced you or something. Why do you remember now? "


    But orange said with a smile: "at that time, I was still young. How can I know the benefits of reading when I am so young? "


    Qiuli Wen Yan said: "more literacy is no harm."


    As the two sisters said, they peeled the ten bamboo shoots. It didn''t take a long time.


    But orange thought about it, and suddenly ran to the kitchen at the speed of a hundred meters. He took the cooking pot and rushed into the house to scoop up three bowls of rice. After washing, he filled the rice washing water, and then rushed into the kitchen to boil the rice washing water.


    Qiuli was shaken around by her, shaking her face: "what are you doing? Hot and windy? "


    Can orange head also don''t return tunnel: "you and watch Bai." Then he made a fire, boiled the rice washing water, poured it into a large copper basin, and scooped a few scoops of water in. He rushed to Qiuli, who was sitting on the threshold of the hall, and said, "second sister, cut the bamboo shoots into thin slices quickly. Don''t take any of those rough ones."


    Qiuli cut all the bamboo shoots according to her words, took a dustpan and asked her, "what else do I have to do after I cut them?"


    Orange can see the water in the pot, then said with a smile: "take it quickly." Put them into the pot in batches, blanch them for a while, then take them out and drain.


    Qiuli saw that she was so methodical that she didn''t do it for the first time. She couldn''t help asking her, "third sister, are you really doing it for the first time?"


    Can orange eye a turn: "I have done before!"


    Qiuli asked: "when did you do it? Why don''t I know? "


    But orange said with a smile: "I''ve done it in my dream!"


    After hearing this, Qiuli tries to hit her, but orange keeps away from her and says with a smile, "I''m joking with you."


    Qiuli snorted and asked, "well, you''re fine. How can you think of making sour bamboo shoots?"


    But orange said with a smile: "I''ve seen my grandmother make pickles, and the practice is almost the same. Bamboo shoots eat crispy, maybe pickled better. Anyway, bamboo shoots don''t need money. Let''s have a try. If it can be done, it''s best. If not, it''s OK. Just pour it out. Anyway, there''s no cost. "


    While talking, Li came back with two big bellied jars. Chun Xing followed him with a smaller jar. Hearing Ke Cheng''s words, he asked with a smile, "what''s the good idea of making money again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Can orange way: "Yi, elder sister this words how say?"


    "Spring apricot said with a smile:" you open your mouth and shut your mouth what costs nothing. What''s more than making money? "


    Qiuli sneered: "in addition to the third sister, who else in our family can make money like this?"


    Orange can also ignore, she tried to try rice water, there is still temperature. Then he told Li Shi: "mother, help me wash the jar."


    According to Li''s words, he carefully washed the three jars, scalded them again with boiling water, and put them upside down to one side, saying that they could only be used when the water was dry.


    Seeing this, Chun Xing said with a smile: "the humidity is very heavy. I''m afraid it will take a long time to dry. I''ll cook first. "


    After lunch, the jar and bamboo shoots were drained, but orange was ready to install the jar.


    After ten bamboo shoots are peeled and sliced into silk, there are not many. Just one jar is full. After loading, pour in the cool rice washing water and a little salt.


    Qiuli see orange sealed jar, and to the edge of the lid poured some water, strange heart, asked: "what are you doing?"


    But orange said with a smile: "this will be more sealed!" She washed her hands and said with a smile, "OK! You can eat it in about twenty days


    When she was joking, Li didn''t ask much. Seeing that she had only one jar, she said with a smile, "I washed three jars for you!"


    Can orange smell speech then pull autumn pear spring apricot, say to continue to dig bamboo shoots.


    Li said hastily, "it''s raining so many days. If you step on the big snake, you''ll have to. Don''t go. If you really love to play this game, you''d better wait for your father to come back and let him dig it for you! "


    But in the morning, orange was thinking about digging bamboo shoots. She didn''t think about snakes, insects, rats and ants at all. Now she was afraid after listening to Li''s words. It''s just mice and ants. It''s just snakes and insects. How can she tolerate them? If I was bitten by it, I would get goose bumps all over my body. I could not help feeling my heart and said, "what my mother said is! Wait for Dad to come back and dig! "


    Li nodded and said, "ah, my mother has a backache. I''ll go into the room and have a nap. It''s raining and the road is slippery. Don''t run around. " Then he went into the room with his waist.


    Qiuli stares at Li''s back, thinking.


    Spring apricot pushed her: "second sister, what do you think?"


    Qiuli said: "elder sister, third sister, do you think my mother is always going to sleep recently? Do you always shout back pain? What''s wrong with my mother? "


    Spring apricot heard this, surprised: "mother sick? Are you tired? How good is that? No, we have to take her to Dr. he as soon as possible


    But orange grabbed the apricot and said with a smile, "what are you in a hurry. Second sister, you are too. Do you only see that your mother is tired and sleepy, but you don''t find that your father is getting better and better with your mother now? "


    Qiuli was perplexed and said: "how much pain did my mother suffer with my father? How angry was grandma? Second aunt will not say, that is not a good thing. Mother is so rare that father treats her well. Isn''t that right? "


    But orange said with a smile, "you''re right. However, my father treats my mother better and better. I''m afraid it''s more than that. "


    Qiuli asked, "what''s the reason for that?"


    Can orange think about it, said: "Dad recently very nervous mother, even cold water don''t let mother touch, let alone rough heavy work.". Do you think our mother is pregnant with younger brother


    Spring apricot autumn pear heard this, scared, immediately stunned, after a long time, autumn pear just said: "really so?"


    Spring apricot asked: "how do you know?"


    Can orange say: "I guess! I heard doctor he, our adoptive father, mention that if my mother took donkey hide gelatin for a long time, she might be pregnant with my younger brother. You see, Niang is not only easy to be tired and sleepy recently, but also has more appetite than before. Besides, her father is nervous about her, so you know


    Spring apricot smell speech, said: "three younger sister, I hear you say so, feel like really is such a thing."


    Qiuli asked, "how do you say that?"


    "Spring apricot way:" I vaguely remember the mother when pregnant with three younger sister is like this


    Qiuli calculates that the elder sister is three years older than herself and five years older than the third sister - she should be able to remember things! Maybe my mother is really pregnant! She was very happy and said with a smile, "that''s great! We are finally going to have a little brother


    Spring apricot put her index finger on her lips and said, "don''t make a noise! What if it''s not younger brother * younger brother but younger sister? Because we don''t have a younger brother, we are always regarded by the villagers as shorter than others. The two aunts are even more hateful. They always say that our family is "peerless"! My parents have been unhappy for a long time. Now if I''m really pregnant with my younger brother, my family will be full of both children. But if it''s still my sister - I don''t mean I don''t like my sister. It''s just like the second younger sister said, "all talk and all the money is wasted.". We don''t care whether we have a younger brother or not, but the villagers love to beat us with this... "


    Qiuli said impatiently, "elder sister, what are you talking about? It''s nothing more than asking me and my third sister not to talk about it, right? "


    Spring apricot embarrassed nod, said: "I don''t have you can talk. Let''s pretend we don''t know, and let us know when our parents are willing to say it. "But orange nodded and said, "what is this? If you don''t say it, you don''t say it. What I''m most concerned about now is sour bamboo shoots! "


    By the end of the 20 day period, the sour bamboo shoots will be ready.


    But orange put the three jars in the middle of the yard, stood in front of the jars and said, "sour bamboo shoots, sour bamboo shoots, you have to win! Don''t break it


    Qiuli stood aside and said, "come on, you! It''s like offering sacrifices to gods! "


    But orange said, "what do you know? It''s called a sense of ritual! "


    Qiuli sneered: "ritual feeling? What is sense of ceremony? "


    But orange said with a smile: "the sense of ritual is to make one day different from other days and one moment different from other times. Just like at this moment, the sour bamboo shoots are going to open, and our family is about to have new income. Do you think this moment is different from other moments? "


    Qiuli disapproved: "is this necessary? You don''t know if you do that! "


    But orange said with a smile: "I don''t care if bamboo shoots know. In a word, I feel happy. I think it''s right to live with bamboo shoots!" After that, he did not pay attention to Qiuli any more. He just opened the lid of the altar.


    As soon as the lid was opened, the sour smell came to my nose, and I almost smoked the spring apricot and autumn pear to death.


    Zhao Changfu sent the vegetables. Li was preparing to cook lunch when he heard Ke Cheng say that he wanted to open sour bamboo shoots. He ran out to have a look. As soon as he smelled the smell, he quickly covered his mouth and retched.


    Spring apricot see, asked: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li forced his nausea and said, "what''s the taste? It smells terrible! Can orange, cover quickly


    Can orange busy way: "Niang, this thing is smelling smelly, eating sweet, you quickly into the house! I''ll let you have it later! "


    Spring apricot smell speech, scared back a step: "three younger sister, you let me fry?"? It stinks


    Can orange side signal Qiuli pull mother away, side pull spring apricot coquetry: "good elder sister, you listen to me, really not smelly! If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you! " After that, he put a bamboo shoot into his mouth and chewed it. He said with a smile, "it''s sour and crispy. It''s delicious! I don''t believe you, try it? " The chopsticks with sour bamboo shoots are specially made. They are usually seven inches and six cents, but these two chopsticks are thirteen inches, so they can easily reach the mouth of spring apricot.


    Spring apricot closed her eyes, closed the airway: "three younger sister, you quickly don''t mischief! Shall we pour it out? "


    Orange busy coax her: "sister, don''t be afraid, really delicious, you try it quickly!"


    Where can spring apricot depend? I don''t want to open my mouth.


    Qiuli impatient, a lunge rushed to spring apricot next to, said: "three younger sister, how can you force people like this?"


    But orange said with a smile: "the second sister always says that she is like a female general, but she doesn''t dare to eat a bamboo shoot. Hey, hey, where are you female general? He''s a coward. "


    Qiuli was excited by her, thought: "I close my eyes, chew also don''t chew, swallow him a few is, don''t let three younger sister underestimate." Then he grabbed the chopsticks in front of him, held the determination to die, and held the bamboo shoots in his mouth -


    but orange had guessed her heart, and said: "you don''t chew with your eyes closed, even if you swallow a jar in one breath, you are not a female general."


    Qiuli said: "eating bamboo shoots is also regarded as a female general?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    But orange said with a smile: "although sour bamboo shoots have peculiar smell, they are rare delicacies in the world. It''s just that people are afraid of new things and dare not try them easily. It''s like the first person to eat a crab. That''s a hero. "


    Qiuli sneered and said, "nothing serious except death!" After that, I chewed the bamboo shoot in my mouth, but it was sour, crisp and tender, which was much better than pickled vegetables, pickled vegetables and dried radish. She chewed, swallowed, and went to clip the second one to eat. She repeatedly praised, "delicious, delicious!"


    But orange saw that she was eating sweet, and she was very happy. She said with a smile, "the hottest pickled bamboo shoots in Guangxi, if you meet me, you will come out ahead of time! This place is located in the west of Guangdong, the weather is hot, if you can get some sour food to send porridge, it will sell well! Ha ha ha ha


    Spring apricot see them two one eat bamboo shoot silk, a mutter don''t know what to say, can''t help but also approached, asked: "really have so delicious?"


    Qiuli said with a smile, "what''s the use of asking me? Why don''t you try? "


    Spring apricot gingerly clip a bamboo shoots, into the mouth - really good! She ate with a smile, said: "the taste is very good, but a little astringent."


    Can orange said: "back to wash a good."


    Qiuli rushed into the kitchen, took a clean and oil-free claw fence and a plate, fished out a plate full of bamboo shoots, and said, "I''ll wash it now!"


    Can orange said with a smile: "wash, wash, dad will soon come back, the elder sister will cut the meat into thin slices, and sour bamboo shoots so a stir fry - the world delicious!"


    Li couldn''t stand the sour smell of sour bamboo shoots. He stayed in the hall by himself. Now when he heard the conversation between his three daughters, he couldn''t help asking, "is it really so delicious?"


    Qiuli said to her in a loud voice: "Niang, you don''t believe me and my third sister. Don''t you even believe my elder sister''s words?"


    Can orange also said: "Niang, recently the weather is hot and humid, teach people no appetite, with this bamboo shoot silk, I can guarantee you will eat two bowls of rice!"


    Li said suspiciously: "true or false?"


    While talking, Zhao Changfu has come back with the donkey cart. Chunxing runs to open the door, takes fresh meat from the donkey cart and runs into the kitchen happily.


    Washing meat, cutting meat, washing bamboo shoots and patting ginger and garlic are very busy.


    Can orange stand on the side of command: "sister, the meat must be sliced, right, right, so thin. Drain the bamboo shoots, and the meat can be put into the pot - it''s yellow on both sides, forcing out the oil. Well, now add ginger and garlic - stir fry in high fire, salt and soy sauce - you can start the pot! "


    Spring apricot methodically took the shovel and poured the fried pork slices with bamboo shoots into the plate. She said with a smile, "Gee, it smells good!"


    But orange sucked his nose. Before he spoke, he saw Qiuli come in. He put a bamboo shoot silk between his two fingers and chewed it. He yelled: "it''s so hot! How hot! yummy! Delicious


    As expected, Li took this fried sliced meat with bamboo shoots seriously and ate a large bowl of rice in an instant.


    Zhao Changfu saw it in his eyes and was happy in his heart. He said with a smile, "you''ve been eating half a bowl of rice for half a month. It''s really worrying! This time, it''s a good appetizer! What kind of sour bamboo shoots do they really taste so good? "


    Can orange say: "father does not try?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "your mother loves to eat, let her eat well."


    Qiuli said: "after eating, do it again! We''ve pickled three jars! "


    Zhao Changfu just took one and began to eat it. He had to praise it: "delicious!"


    But orange said with a smile: "tomorrow morning, let''s get a basin for chef Li to eat!"


    Zhao Changfu was stunned: "why give it to chef Li? Your mother likes to eat very much. Why don''t you save it for her? "


    But orange said: "Dad, don''t worry, you can''t do without my mother''s share. There are three jars under the head of the tree! I''m going to deliver vegetables with you tomorrow. Let''s have the elder sister stir fry a slice of shredded pork with bamboo shoots for chef Li. Maybe my father will have to deliver bamboo shoots besides vegetables in the future


    Zhao Changfu said suspiciously: "this Bamboo shoots Is it really going to sell out? " He is a rough man. He can''t taste good food. He just thinks it tastes good. If he wants to spend money on it, he may not want to. For him, buying meat is the most practical.


    But orange naturally knew who dad was, so he said with a smile, "don''t worry, Dad, it will definitely sell out!"


    The next morning, Ke Cheng fished a large pot of sour bamboo shoots, put them in a big soup pot, and went to town with Zhao Changfu''s donkey cart.


    They first sent 30 jin of green vegetables to cenfu, then sent the dishes from the two restaurants that later ordered them, and finally sent them to the "welcome building" where chef Li was.


    Zhao Changfu skilfully drove around the alley and came to the back door of the restaurant.


    The kitchen is located there. In order to unload the goods conveniently, the door has been opened specially.


    As usual, chef Li shuttled between the rows of stoves, with his eyes like a torch staring at everyone, commanding in an orderly way: the water table was responsible for washing vegetables and killing fish;


    chopping board, cutting vegetables, and loading


    Zhao Changfu called to stop the donkey and yelled, "bring the food!"Chef Li looked through the window and came out with his hands behind his back. Before he could speak, he saw Ke Cheng jumping out of the donkey cart with Qiuli in his hand. He called out: "Hello, Uncle Li!"


    Chef Li said with a smile: "is Qiuli orange coming? Is this your elder sister


    Spring apricot shy smile, yelled: "Uncle Li good."


    Chef Li squinted at the apricot and said with a smile, "they are all good children." Then he asked, "Why are you here?"


    But orange said with a smile: "long time no see Uncle Li, I miss you. The goose you sent before Chinese New Year is so delicious


    Chef Li laughed: "it''s so sweet! Do you want to eat goose? Are you a little greedy cat


    Can orange face a red, busy say: "who greedy cat?"? Is the goose really delicious! I''ve come here today to give you something good to try! "


    "Oh," Chef Li asked, "did you bring some vegetables I haven''t seen before?"


    But orange said with a smile: "you guessed half right!" Shout to Zhao Changfu: "Dad, you unload all the dishes first."


    Zhao Changfu answered, quickly unloaded the vegetables, took out the soup pot in the corner, and said with a smile: "Chef Li, this is what the children give you to try."


    Chef Li took the soup pot, opened the lid and smelled it. He almost didn''t smoke it. He quickly closed it and said, "my God, what''s this? What a great taste


    Qiuli said quickly: "Uncle Li, this is sour bamboo shoot. My third sister''s latest special one. It smells strange, but it tastes delicious. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call my elder sister to fry it for you to have a taste


    Chef Li took a look at the expectant orange and said suspiciously, "are you serious?"


    Qiuli busily nodded and said, "it''s true!"


    Spring apricot is also a wink, she listened to Qiuli''s words, looked at chef Li, took the soup pot in his hand, asked: "Uncle Li, I''ll fry it now?"


    Chef Li looked at Chunxing and saw that she was only about twelve or thirteen years old. Her pretty face revealed a sense of self-confidence. She looked like a little chef. She was curious and funny, so she nodded and said with a smile: "you have a try. But if you don''t cook well, I''ll deduct your fire oil money! "


    Spring apricot smell speech smile way: "Uncle Li, you please good!" Then he went straight into the kitchen, washing bamboo shoots and slicing meat in an orderly way.


    Guys, it''s funny and angry. What can this little girl do? So after getting chef Li''s tacit consent, everyone stood behind Chunxing and watched.


    Chunxing has been in charge of three meals a day of the Zhao family since she was five years old, and she has won the true legend of Li family. Her skill in frying pan has reached the level that no one in the Zhao family can match. Now she is just frying sliced meat and bamboo shoots.


    She sliced the meat, patted the ginger and garlic, and researched a handful of white pepper, so that she got ready.


    Seeing this, chef Li thought, "this child seems to have two hands."


    After a while, but heard the "Zizi" sound, spring apricot has fried meat, fried bamboo shoots under the pot.


    Shao Qingqi pot, but smell a burst of fresh, people can not help but put out chopsticks, eager to try.


    Chef Li cleared his throat, walked up to the chopping board and took the lead. He put a bamboo shoot into his mouth.


    But orange looked at his face carefully and said, "it''s done!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Chef Li swallowed the bamboo shoots before he could chew them. Then he took another one and put it into his mouth. This time, he could not help but thumbed up and said with a smile: "it''s really a good thing! But orange girl, you are right


    Spring apricot smell speech, and orange autumn pear smile at each other.


    But orange said with a smile, "Uncle Li, do you think someone will buy our new dish?"


    Chef Li said without thinking: "naturally! Eh, you didn''t give it to me? It''s for sale? "


    "Can orange busy way:" this can is for you. There''s more at home. If you think someone will buy it, I''ll send it to you tomorrow. "


    Chef Li said with a smile: "then I''m not welcome! Thank you


    Can orange busy wave a hand: "you are polite with us what?"


    Chef Li asked her, "how can I sell sour bamboo shoots?"


    But orange thinks about it. There are many mountains behind the bamboo shoots, which can be said to be unprofitable. But it takes a lot of effort to do it. It takes a lot of effort to peel the shell of the bamboo shoots, not to mention dividing them into several batches to blanch and drain So it''s definitely more time-consuming than melon sticks, so the price has to be higher than melon sticks. She weighed it at the bottom of her heart and said with a smile, "ten Wen a Jin!"


    Chef Li thought: "one jin of sour bamboo shoots can fry three plates of shredded bamboo shoots. The price of a pot of shredded bamboo shoots is not too high. After all, it''s a new thing. Now it''s getting hot day by day. If the restaurant offers such an appetizer at this time, it''s very promising." Then he said with a smile, "that''s a deal!"


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s a deal!"


    Chef Li thought for a moment, looked at Zhao Changfu and said, "I know that apart from our family, you also deliver food to several other restaurants in the town. I don''t know if you have sent this sour bamboo shoot to them? "


    Qiuli said, "what did Uncle Li say? Of course, this good thing is the first to be tasted for you! "


    Chef Li said with a smile: "it''s really a good child! I''ll tell you straight away, this sour bamboo shoot is a new thing. Can you promise me not to sell it to others


    Qiuli was about to accept it, but orange''s eyes interrupted her and said, "Uncle Li, why don''t we do this? I only sell it to your family in the first three months, and I''ll sell it to others after three months? "


    Chef Li knew that his request was a bit difficult. He didn''t expect the orange family to agree, but he just tried. Now after listening to Ke Cheng''s words, I think Ke Cheng is sincere - three months is enough for him to make a name for this latest brand dish! Then he said with a helpless smile: "you are really exquisite! I can''t fool you at all


    Can orange smile way: "this is my Niang teaches."


    Chef Li said sincerely: "your mother can really teach children!"


    Qiuli said, "my father will send sour bamboo shoots tomorrow? That''s a deal? By the way, Uncle Li, how much do you want... "


    Can orange eye a turn, busy interrupt Qiu Li''s words, ask a way: "Uncle Li, do you want ten jin or twenty Jin?"


    Chef Li thought about it and said, "let''s take ten jin first." He wanted to take five Jin first, but after hearing this, he took ten jin.


    Hearing this, Zhao Changfu said, "OK, I''ll send it tomorrow."


    Chef Li said: "like the money for vegetables, it''s all kept until the end of the month. Is that a problem? "


    Zhao Changfu waved his hand: "no problem, no problem." Three buyers, including Cen Fu, are monthly.


    After talking about this business, orange excitedly asked Zhao Changfu to lead the way to buy a jar of pickled bamboo shoots.


    Zhao Changfu remembered that there was such a shop selling ceramic pots and jars, so he took his three daughters to buy them.


    Qiuli sat on the donkey cart and asked Ke Cheng, "third sister, I just asked Uncle Li how much he wanted. Why did you interrupt me?"


    But orange said with a smile, "I call this" closed question. "


    Qiuli does not understand: "what is" closed question "


    Can orange answer: "the so-called closed question, refers to the words already with the answer, or ten jin or twenty Jin. Uncle Li has no other choice but ten jin or twenty Jin. "


    Qiuli nodded thoughtfully and murmured, "and my question has no answer? In other words, Uncle Li can say as much as he wants. He can say one jin or five Jin, right? Is that what you mean? "


    Can orange thumbs up, praised: "all in! Second sister, you are so clever! "


    Qiuli shook her head and asked, "don''t flatter in a hurry. Your question is "closed question", and what''s mine? "


    But orange said with a smile, "that''s an open question. The scope of the questions is too wide, the space for answers is too large, and the scope of the questions is not indicated, and the answers are not given. Therefore, the initiative is in the hands of the other party. In this way, we have no advantage at all, and we will surely be led by the nose by others! "


    Qiuli said sincerely: "you are right! Third sister, I admire you more and more! "


    But orange waved his hand: "what is this? After a long time, you know that business is more than that! "Spring apricot heard confused, can''t help saying: "how can I not understand what you are saying? What is open and what is closed? "


    Can orange embrace spring apricot, smile: "elder sister don''t need to know this. The eldest sister is a technical talent. Just master the rear area well. For example, if you didn''t cook well just now, we might not be able to do this business! "


    Spring apricot is often ashamed of herself in front of two ice snow smart sisters. Now after hearing Ke Cheng''s words, she finally finds a little sense of existence, so she laughs with embarrassment: "third sister, don''t say that. That''s just a little help. You and ER Mei are the real heroes of our family. "


    But can orange not understand the meaning of spring apricot? So he said with a smile: "elder sister, our family work together to create a better future. Without me, there would be no such sour bamboo shoots; without the second sister, we might be harassed by the second aunt''s family every day. But none of this is important. It''s a big deal to eat less and worry a little. But if there is no elder sister, how can we eat three meals a day? Elder sister is careful and considerate. Without you, the second elder sister doesn''t know how many people she has offended! Not to mention me, don''t you? "


    Qiuli wanted to retort, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say anything, just said: "elder sister, the third sister is right. The three of our sisters are the combination of the three swords. They are invincible in the world


    Spring apricot this just smile, she one hand pulls a younger sister, say: "you two! Sweet mouth! No wonder sister Zhou, mother-in-law Zhou and Uncle Li all let you two get confused. "


    Can orange say: "elder sister, we have not really how to cajole a person.". It''s all thanks to mom and dad. "


    Spring apricot doesn''t understand: "how to say that? Why don''t I understand? "


    But orange said: "the predecessors planted trees, the posterity enjoyed the cool! If it''s not that my parents are good people, they do things in a proper way, and they clean up the dishes, how can they be coaxed by me and my second sister? It''s all about mutual respect. "


    Qiuli deeply thought: "so, the way to do business is to be honest! Is that what you mean? "


    Can orange nod: "right! Let''s say that in the future, no matter rich or poor, the word "honesty" should never be forgotten! "


    The spring apricot and autumn pear nodded together: "this is true!"


    When he got home, Li had already made lunch. Seeing them coming back, he welcomed them and asked, "what''s the matter? That bamboo shoot silk can be tasted by chef Li? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "ten Wen a Jin! Chef Li wants ten jin tomorrow


    Li was overjoyed and said: "in this case, Changfu, you should go to Houshan to dig more after dinner!"


    Zhao Changfu nodded: "I know!"


    After dinner, the spring apricot sisters washed all the twenty jars they had bought, put the three jars aside, fished out ten jin, and filled another clean pottery pot. Then they began to burn the rice washing water.


    Two hours later, Zhao Changfu came back with half a cart of bamboo shoots, but orange looked at them and said, "Dad, some bamboo shoots here are growing into bamboo! Do you want me to soak sour bamboo? "


    Zhao Changfu was embarrassed and blushed: "I didn''t..."


    Li took a look at him and asked, "have you finished digging all the bamboo shoots on the back mountain?"


    Zhao Changfu nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    Li said, "just after digging the back hill, isn''t there still a bamboo forest in Pinggang?"


    Zhao Changfu hesitated: "it''s good to have bamboo groves in Pinggang, but My father planted that bamboo forest. I''m afraid my mother will say something when she knows. "


    Li suddenly realized that she didn''t think of it at the beginning. Now she listened to Zhao Changfu''s words and said, "that''s all. In order to earn the money, it''s also troublesome to make those right and wrong come back. No, No. Anyway, you can''t make all the money. "


    But Cheng agreed with Li''s words very much, so he said with a smile: "Niang is right," a gentleman loves money, and he takes it in a proper way. ". What we should earn, we earn a lot; what we shouldn''t earn, we don''t earn a cent. Since there are only so many, let''s marinate them first, and then go to the bamboo forest if it''s not enough. Anyway, there are so many bamboos in the south of China that we can''t find bamboo groves? "


    Zhao Changfu scratched his head and said, "even so, it''s just a crop of bamboo shoots. In a few days, it''s going to wait until next year."


    Qiuli thought for a while, then clapped her hands and said, "let''s just scratch our heads one by two. What''s the use? Isn''t there a bamboo forest in grandma''s village? I heard Wan Su say a few days ago that he went to Shuiyuan town and passed by a large bamboo forest! Let''s Pickle these bamboo shoots and drive to grandma''s tomorrow, OK


    Li was overjoyed and said, "I''m so confused! Even the village so big a bamboo forest have forgotten! In that case, I''ll take you back tomorrow! "


    Zhao Changfu looked at Li Shi and said nothing.


    Li, still unconscious, said excitedly, "it''s only half a car here. I don''t think it''s enough for ten jars. So we have ten jars left. These ten jars can hold most of the bamboo shoots! We have to shell and slice quickly... "


    Zhao Changfu finally couldn''t help interrupting her: "Wan''er, you will stay at home tomorrow. How about me and the children digging bamboo shoots?"


    Li''s Zheng Zheng, reaction, know Zhao Changfu afraid of bumps on the road, he said with a smile: "OK."


    But the three orange sisters looked at each other with a smile, nodded tacitly, and thought, "see when you can bear to say it!"


    With the efforts of the whole family, half a cart of bamboo shoots had been peeled in half an hour.


    Before that jar of bamboo shoots were sliced and shredded, but now it''s even more familiar. But in one hour, I teach you to cut all the bamboo shoots well and blanch the water.


    The family turned out all the dustpans and vegetable baskets they could use in the house for bamboo shoots to drain.


    It happened that the door of the courtyard was knocked when the work was in full swing.


    They were wondering who was coming at the time of dinner?


    Because everyone couldn''t open their hands, they had to push the youngest Ke Cheng across the gate and ask, "who is that?"


    Zhang''s gloomy voice rang up: "dead girl, you can''t even hear grandma''s voice?"


    Can orange secretly rolled a white eye, say: "the voice that grandma talks, I can hear naturally. It''s just the tap on the door - where can I hear it? "


    Zhang Shi Nu way: "dead wench, what do you mean?"


    Can orange not angry way: "literal meaning. What''s the matter with grandma? "


    Zhang said, "open the door quickly for me!"


    But orange said: "grandma, my hands are dirty. I can''t get rid of them. If you have anything to say, just say it through the door. I''ll tell my mother later. "


    Zhang is very angry. What is this? Not even the door? So he was furious: "what do you do that you can''t see? Why don''t you let me in? Are you afraid that I will break a good thing? "


    Can orange heart way: "is not just afraid of being broken by you? The bamboo shoots in my yard, if you want to see them, you may have to make something up. How dare I let you in? " So she said, "grandma is joking. It''s just that my parents have gone to pick vegetables. My second sister and I are at home and can''t talk. This meeting is cooking. My hands are covered with carbon ash. I''m afraid that I''ll stain the door of my father''s newly painted courtyard. Then I won''t have to spend money again? So if grandma has something to say, why don''t you tell me now, and I''ll turn around and tell my parents the truth. "


    Zhang had no choice but to say, "your uncle''s daughter-in-law gave birth to a boy. The day after tomorrow, when the moon is full, you ask your parents to prepare two gifts. The day after tomorrow, they will drive a donkey cart to pick us up."


    Can orange brow frown: "prepare two gift?"


    Zhang said, "just tell your parents the truth. What are you doing with so many questions?" After that, he walked away without looking back, muttering: "over the years, I''ve only given full moon gifts to other people''s families, and I don''t know how much! Just don''t see your mother with a handle! In addition to spring apricot that back to do a full moon wine, the back of the two girls Leng is not dare to do! Is a girl worth paying for full moon wine? I''ve been dead for eight generations, and I''ve got such a daughter-in-law who doesn''t lay eggs... "


    Can orange listen to anger, can''t help but blunt Zhang''s back ruthlessly "spit" saliva, bite teeth way: "old pious woman!" This is the way to the inside.


    Seeing that she came in with an angry face, Li asked her, "what''s wrong with orange? Who was that? "


    Qiuli see can orange sullen appearance, then said: "who else? It must be grandmaOrange was surprised: "second sister, how do you know?"


    Qiuli said, "besides grandma, who else can annoy you?"


    Li also thinks that Qiuli is right, but orange is young and old, exquisite and can see people''s faces best. Only a stand on the grandmother Zhang, can not calm down, will be angry in the color, infuriated.


    But orange took a look at Li, and then looked at the direction of the door. Knowing that his father hadn''t come back yet, he said, "I''m just pitying our father. How can we stand such a mother?"


    Li said softly, "good boy, you can''t choose your family background. But we can change many things later! Look at our family. Although we have been in a mess under your grandmother''s "blind control" before, we have been getting better and better since we separated? In the past, we can''t choose, but in the future, we can change it! "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "my mother is right. Grandma? She''s just a silly old lady. Let''s just ignore her. Didn''t you even open the door for her? Why take her to heart again? Anyway, our family will only get better and better in the future. There will be a time when she can''t repent. "


    But orange just laughed, nodded and said, "you are right. I''ll take her words for granted."


    Li asked, "what did grandma say just now?"


    Can orange busy way: "manage her! Anyway, she came and went to say a few words. Let''s just ignore her! "


    Li''s smile: "really no other?"


    Can orange flat flat mouth, said: "she said uncle''s big daughter-in-law gave birth to a fat boy, the day after tomorrow full moon, let parents to prepare two gifts, the day after tomorrow morning to the old home to meet her!"


    Li''s strange way: "the full moon with the gift should be, but why to prepare two gifts?"? I don''t understand


    Qiuli snorted and said, "it must be the second uncle''s gift."


    After hearing this, Li was very upset and couldn''t help saying, "why do I have to prepare the ceremony of Er Fang? I was unprepared anyway. "


    Can orange big joy: "Niang, I also mean this! Whatever! Let''s do our job well


    Li Shi nods to smile a way: "Niang also thinks so."


    The next day, before dawn, Zhao Changfu drove his donkey cart to the town to deliver vegetables. He wanted to go to Taohua village as soon as possible to dig bamboo shoots, drive the donkey cart fast, and deliver all the vegetables before the time.


    Can orange they easy to sleep in, who knows Chen just after, father came back, half coax with urge to let their sisters three quickly get up to wash and eat breakfast.


    But orange rubbed his sleepy eyes and murmured, "Dad, are you flying?"


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "Uncle Li said that he fried several plates of bamboo shoots with the pot of bamboo shoots we gave him yesterday. All the guests were full of praise and all of them reserved lunch for today. Uncle Li is very happy. He just met me and said that today''s ten jin is not enough. Let me send 20 jin tomorrow! There are only two half jars left in our house. Where is enough? In my heart, I was happy and anxious. I came back like flying, thinking that I could dig more bamboo shoots as soon as possible. Hurry up, hurry up, wash up and have breakfast! Let''s get going quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    After listening to the great joy, they rushed to wash, to serve porridge, and to take small dishes.


    After breakfast, Zhao Changfu waved his whip and, under Li''s gaze, took his three daughters to Taohua village.


    Grandma''s family was not surprised at the arrival of Ke Cheng. After all, the second uncle did a lot of carpentry work. But when Cheng came, why not?


    But this time they really guessed wrong, but as soon as orange arrived, he took his grandfather and asked, "grandfather, who planted that bamboo forest at the head of the village?"


    Old man Li was puzzled and said, "bamboo forest? What do you want bamboo for? Is there no bamboo forest in Xinghua village? "


    Can orange not answer him, only Consultant: "grandfather quickly tell me, who is that bamboo forest?"


    Old man Li said with a smile, "I don''t know what you are going to do. But that piece of bamboo was planted by your second uncle in his early years? What''s second uncle doing growing so much bamboo? "


    Old man Li said, "isn''t your second uncle a carpenter? When he was a teenager, he learned from his master, and his craftsmanship was the best. More than ten years ago, he thought that he was going to make some bamboo furniture, so he used all his several acres of private land to grow bamboo! How much money did he earn from carpentry? Otherwise, if he planted bamboo in the paddy field, where would he have rice to eat? "


    Can orange ask again: "that two uncles have made bamboo furniture?"


    Mr. Li said, "I''m doing it. It''s just that many people in this village can make simple bamboo chairs and piers, so your second uncle''s bamboo furniture is not popular. However, since that piece of bamboo has been planted and is growing well, he is not willing to destroy it. After all, he spent a lot of time in those years.... "


    Can orange busy way: "that piece of bamboo forest is now used for what use?"


    Old man Li said with a smile: "no matter which village you live in, just say hello to your second uncle and say you want to chop a bamboo. Your second uncle is willing to..."


    But orange clapped his hands and said with a smile, "that''s great!" Then he took spring apricot and autumn pear and rushed out of the door like a gust of wind. He ran and said, "I''ll find my second uncle!"


    Old man Li''s father-in-law and the second monk couldn''t figure it out. He shook his head and muttered, "what''s the matter with the little girl?"


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "Dad, orange wants to dig bamboo shoots."


    Old man Li was stunned and asked, "what kind of bamboo shoots do you dig? Dig to eat? Although bamboo shoots are delicious, they are almost out of date now! Besides, you don''t have to come all the way to dig for two bamboo shoots! "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "Dad, you don''t know something. I''ll tell you -- "then I''ll tell you all the causes and consequences.


    Li old man hears a Leng Leng of, can''t believe of way: "this thing pickles can sell ten Wen money a jin?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "no! At the beginning, Wan''er and I didn''t believe it. But then it was sold! Dad, I''ve brought a pot here. You''ll let me fry it for you later. Have a try? "


    Old man Li said with a smile, "you really have to try that!" He sighed: "my little granddaughter is really smart. She can invent money making ideas with a little brain!"


    Zhao Changfu and you Rongyan said with a smile: "but orange has been like a different person in the past two years. It''s very smart. Dad doesn''t know. She''s very smart when it comes to business. Dad, one more thing... "


    Old man Li was impatient when he saw that he wanted to talk and stop talking. He hastened him: "Changfu, just say it! I treat you as my son. What else can''t you say? "


    Zhao Changfu''s face turned red suspiciously. He only heard his voice trembling with joy and said, "Dad, Wan''er has it."


    Old man Li didn''t understand: "yes? What do you have? "


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Zhao Changfu got flustered for no reason and said, "she has I''m very happy with the money. Let me bring some to honor my parents. " After that, he took out a ingot of silver in his arms and said, "here are five liang of silver. Dad will buy things for his mother."


    Old man Li had a straight face and said, "what are you doing? Just a few good days? Just showing off in front of me? I have money! What are you doing for me? Why don''t you buy more meat for the children! Put it away quickly! If I don''t, I''ll be annoyed! "


    Zhao Changfu had to put it away and said, "Dad, I have bought meat. Nowadays, children are almost tired of eating meat more than ten times a month. Every so often, they want to eat either fish or chicken From time to time we have to fight for a change of taste. We don''t like pork very much. If you don''t believe it, you can see that the little face is round! "


    Old man Li said with a smile: "the face of the third girl is really mellow. But it''s not enough. Look at the elder brother of the second uncle''s family. That''s the real thing! Tiger head tiger brain, an arm can top three wenches two big! "


    Grandma''s voice suddenly rang up: "what do parents of girls do so stout?"


    Zhao Changfu called out: "Niang."


    Grandma nodded with a smile and asked, "where are the children?"


    Zhao Changfu replied: "to the second uncle''s house."


    The voice just fell, but orange has already pulled a elder sister back, and said with a smile: "Dad, let''s dig bamboo shoots! Second uncle agreed! "Old man Li was stunned: "that old man agreed so easily? Not very much like him! He didn''t make a condition or something? "


    Can orange said with a smile: "second uncle said, back when grandma fried shredded pork with bamboo shoots, don''t forget to call him over for dinner."


    Old man Li said with a smile: "this is it! The second is a man who has to catch a handful of sand when he falls down! How can you easily agree to dig his bamboo forest? "


    This made everyone laugh.


    The grandmother said, "old man, how can you say this in front of the children? I think the second uncle is well! Good craftsmanship and good temper. In this way, I''ll call my second uncle for lunch. Let him take qingge''er with him - "


    Li Laotou said:" qingge''er is going to school. "


    Grandma said with a smile, "that''s all. Let''s have a good lunch today."


    Qiuli loves to eat stewed meat from Shuiyuan town. She quickly raised her hand and said, "grandma, I want to eat stewed large intestine! Big sister wants to eat pig ears! Three younger sisters want to eat pig head meat


    Grandma answered one by one and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll buy it with your aunt."


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "hard grandma. All right, let''s dig bamboo shoots now? "


    With a big wave of his hand, old man Li left his eldest son to look after the house, and the rest went to the bamboo forest at the head of the village.


    In less than an hour, the bamboo shoots of three or four acres of bamboo forest were dug out.


    Grandfather also urged everyone to help peel the shell, so that Zhao Changfu loaded the car, took a layer of grass thick cover tightly, said with a smile: "bamboo shoots see the wind will be exposed green, have to cover."


    The bamboo shoots were loaded with more than half of the truck.


    Can orange smile contented, heart way: "silver, silver, you come quickly." She thought, when the bamboo shoots around are dug and pickled, it is necessary to prepare the fry for the pond. It''s just about the fry - Wan Su promised to help. How come he hasn''t heard from him for more than half a month? He came here! Even if you can''t get fish fry, it''s good to come and try fried pork slices with sour bamboo shoots Oh, there are so many things and chaos. The fruit trees in the orchard have to apply fertilizer. I don''t know if the fertilizer raised a year ago is enough. And watermelon seedlings, it''s time to topple


    Just thinking about it, Qiuli suddenly hit her and asked, "what are you thinking about?"


    Can orange subconsciously reply: "ten thousand su."


    Qiuli looked at her and said with a smile, "do you miss Wansu?"


    But orange said, "what are you talking about? I''m just thinking about Wansu''s fry. What else can we do after digging bamboo shoots? It must be fish farming! You have to have fry to raise fish. You see, those two fish ponds have been full of water for so long, but they don''t even have two hairs! Isn''t that a waste of resources! Let''s finish digging the bamboo shoots and think about the fry as soon as possible. It''s serious... "


    Qiuli said: "what do you want to do so much? Let''s finish the bamboo shoots first! There are so many things in the world, one by one. If you put your heart into it, you can''t do a hundred Zhao Ke oranges! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Orange can listen to the words of Qiuli, as if to the top, brain suddenly clear up. Second sister is right. What''s the rush? Things have to be done one by one. One bite can''t make a fat man! He is too eager to enter, which leads to upset, can take care of this, can not take care of that. Why don''t you just listen to the second sister and go home later and deal with the bamboo shoots first, and then think about the fry later No, we''ll wait until Wan Su comes back. Tomorrow I''ll ask my father to buy ten more jars. I have to find out where the bamboo grove is in Shuiyuan town. I''ll find a bamboo planter to buy them and pull up the bamboo shoots After all, in two days, the bamboo shoot period will be over


    Want to reach this, can orange say with a smile: "OK, I listen to second elder sister''s, do bamboo shoot to say again first!"


    They drove the donkey cart to the mill.


    The grandmother happened to prepare the meal, and was about to send her eldest son to call them back for dinner. When she saw a crowd coming back, she said with a smile, "are you back? Wash your hands and eat


    Zhao Changfu "ah" should, full of gratitude: "hard mother!" He is really grateful to his father-in-law and mother-in-law''s family. Without their selfless help, how could Zhao Changfu''s family be today? Dredge ditches, dig fish ponds, plant fruit trees Almost everything can''t do without the help of his parents in law. Zhao Changfu was lucky enough to marry Li Wan! The more Zhao Changfu thinks about it, the more warm he is. His love for his wife has gone deeper. He even secretly decides that if his parents dare to come to his wife from now on, he will fight with his parents and protect his wife!


    After listening to Zhao Changfu''s words, grandma said with a smile, "what''s the trouble? It''s just cooking. "


    On the table, there are a large basin of stir fried pork slices with bamboo shoots, a large basin of brine platter, and a large basin of stir fried soybean sprouts with pig intestines, which are the favorite of Ke orange and Qiuli. There are also a pot of chicken soup with green vegetables, a plate of neat white cut chicken, a few plates of dipping saucers made of ginger and onion mixed with soy sauce, a basin of fried miscellaneous beans - fried peanuts, fried soybean, fried tofu, and grandma poured a large spoon of her own The sauce made by door secret is on it. Bibimbap is very popular. In addition, there is a large pot of fermented bean curd. This dish is an orange idea. Take a piece of bean curd, dig out the center, and fill it with mushroom minced meat. The dug bean curd is not wasted. Chop it, stir it with eggs, steam it into bean curd egg soup, sprinkle with green scallion and salty soy sauce. It''s tender and smooth with a trace of firmness. It''s delicious.


    The second uncle didn''t wait for someone to shout, so he brought his family to smell the fragrance. Before they arrived, the voice came first, and he said with a smile: "sister-in-law is a good craftsman!"


    The second aunt said with a smile, "you are so greedy, old boss!"


    The second uncle laughed: "it''s better to be greedy than starve!" Looking at Ke Cheng, who helped to set the dishes, he asked with a smile, "Ke Cheng, do you think so?"


    Can orange smile way: "that dare feeling is. Anyway, I''m going to be a dead man anyway


    When grandma heard this, she said with a smile, "the old don''t speak well, and the young don''t answer well. Okay. What''s starving? It''s serious to sit down and eat


    The second aunt said, "isn''t it? Sister in law, as soon as your second uncle saw the delicious food, he pulled me to come here, but he was so ashamed of me! I''ve never eaten anything good in my life! Do you think it''s funny? "


    The second uncle was aggrieved and said, "it''s not that I haven''t eaten the good food made by my sister-in-law for a long time? You can make sweets... "


    Qiuli heard the word "sweet food" and asked, "second aunt, what kind of sweet food do you make these days?"


    The second aunt said with a smile: "I haven''t done it for several days. I''ve been busy giving your second uncle a hand recently - a nail, pliers or something. Your uncle? He''s gone somewhere else. There''s a family in the next village who wants to get a wife. He''s gone with his sister-in-law to do some housework


    Qiuli said, "why doesn''t the second uncle go?"


    The second aunt explained with a smile: "it''s not because of the two drawings of Ke orange? Since the old man saw the two drawings, he followed the magic every day! Get up before dawn every day. Don''t stop until you turn on the lamp! I advised him to take it easy. Guess what he said to me? He said, "what a treasure that three girls have got! I tell you, if I make it, my reputation in the future may surpass master''s! You see, this thing will change the world! " Do you think it''s funny? "


    Everyone laughed, and old man Li even said, "did carpenter Li drink too much horse urine? Changing the world? It''s not easy! "


    The second uncle was so embarrassed that he put a large piece of pig''s head into his mouth and said, "what do you know?"


    But orange quickly echoed: "yes, they don''t know! Second uncle, don''t worry. I understand. My second uncle''s hard work will not be in vain. In time, he will surely make my grandfather''s mill ten stories higher


    While eating, old man Li said with a smile, "what nonsense? Now, I''ve taken over almost all the rice milling and flour milling businesses in the nearby villages. Although it''s not enough, it''s more than enough. I live a beautiful life. How can you think so much? "


    Can orange way: "grandfather this speech is bad - forget it, wait for second uncle to finish, you understand!"


    Old man Li didn''t answer. He thought that it''s normal for a child to have a little fantasy. In addition, the second child has always been a man with many ideas. If these two people get together, they won''t settle down. Let them do it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me! So I just eat with vegetables and don''t talk any more.The second uncle didn''t think so. He had been a carpenter for decades, and it was the first regret of his life that he had never made a successful work handed down from generation to generation. Since he got the drawing of Ke orange, he is like a man who meets the dew after a long drought. He can''t wait to do it quickly. He had already made the prototype of the bobbin car and water mill, and it was only a short time to finish it. Therefore, he was full of joy, waiting to share the fruits of his victory with the public. However, he was rejected by his elder brother, so he was very upset. If it wasn''t for the delicious food, he would have to push the bowl away.


    Fortunately, Ke Cheng knew that the second uncle was not easy, so he approached him and said with a smile, "second uncle, let''s let them" ride the donkey and watch the album, and we''ll see! "! How about that? "


    The second uncle was greatly comforted. He couldn''t help but give Ke Cheng a piece of fermented tofu. He took another piece of fermented tofu and said, "the third girl is right Wow, this tofu is delicious! Three girls said well, let''s ignore them... " He scooped a spoonful of tofu and egg soup and said vaguely, "this is delicious, too!"


    Can orange smile: "you eat slowly! Take your time! It''s not urgent. "


    The second uncle swallowed the egg soup and asked, "are you in a hurry? It was like being chased by a dog before. I was asked to do it quickly. Why did I do it slowly today? "


    But orange said: "I''ve been busy making bamboo shoots." He took a look at his grandfather and said, "second uncle, I''m thinking about digging a cart of bamboo shoots from you today. I''m very grateful to you."


    Without waiting for her to finish, the second uncle said with a smile, "how do you know that your second uncle is well?"


    Can orange busy way: "I always know Hello! It''s just that we can''t get rid of your truck of bamboo shoots if we''re good, right? "


    Second uncle drank a small mouthful of rice wine, frowned and asked: "three wenches, what do you mean?"


    Can orange looked at two uncle''s face, will export words stillborn, had to ask Zhao Changfu for help: "Dad, you say it!"


    Where can Zhao Changfu see a person''s face? He thought something and said something, because he said: "uncle, I mean it was not easy for you to plant this bamboo forest. We can''t take it for nothing! So I want to pay one Jin and one Wen... "


    Before he finished, the second uncle said angrily, "I''m short of your money? Stop saying that! Bamboo was put there for nothing. People in the village cut down a few bamboo sticks from time to time to make chairs and piers. I don''t care. They went there. When did you receive money from others? Now you tell me that! " With two sneers, he said, "your father-in-law said that your family is much better this year than before. Do you care with your second uncle when you have a better life? If you really care, you''ve paid for all the things I made for their sisters when they were children? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Zhao Changfu was speechless by him, so he had to say: "the second uncle taught me that it was I who spoke in disorder."


    Can orange busy play round: "noisy what? Since my second uncle likes to eat sour bamboo shoots, let''s send him a jar of sour bamboo shoots regularly? What''s more, we call the second uncle to make the bobbin car, water mill and so on. Let''s pay according to the market price, right


    The second uncle nodded and said with a smile: "the third girl is right! Our brothers are clear about the accounts. It takes a lot of wood and thought to mill the bobbin! Chang Fu, if you give me less money then, I won''t be happy! "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "what did the second uncle say? I know you''ve taken a lot of trouble. Let''s not talk about the salary first. As long as you make it for Ke Cheng, I''ll invite you to the restaurant for dinner! How about that? "


    The second uncle waved his hand and said in a thick voice, "what restaurant are you going to? Your mother-in-law cooks better food than a restaurant! When the time comes, you can buy all the meat and vegetables. Please trouble your mother-in-law to cook a big meal for me! "


    Grandma said with a smile, "eh, what''s the second uncle saying? It''s not easy for you to eat my cooking? As long as you say a word, it''s OK to eat every day! "


    Second uncle embarrassed way: "sister-in-law polite, this which line?"


    Grandma said with a smile, "they are all from our own family. What are you polite about?"


    Zhao Changfu was really envious of his mother-in-law''s harmonious relationship. Seeing this, he could not help thinking of his parents, second younger brother and sister-in-law. He sighed in his heart.


    After dinner, Cheng could not go to the second uncle''s house to see the water mill, so he urged his father to drive home. Most of the bamboo shoots in the cart were sliced into silk, then boiled and drained, and then put on the altar I''m afraid I can''t finish my day and night. Don''t delay.


    When grandma saw them coming and going in a hurry, she took Ke Cheng''s hand and said, "Ke Cheng, go home and eat more!" He also told Zhao Changfu: "it''s time for children to grow up. Don''t treat them badly in order to save money! When it''s time to buy meat, you have to buy meat! If you earn money, you should be willing to spend it and enjoy it! Don''t learn from the bad ones! I don''t spend money, just like a miser This "bad" naturally refers to Zhang.


    Zhao Changfu knew who his mother-in-law was referring to, so he said, "mother, I know."


    Can orange no matter so much, busy pull two elder sisters climb on the car, said: "go, go!"


    A group of people only eyes, looking at their father and daughter four people go far, this just entered the house.


    Qiuli sat for a while and suddenly said, "third sister, have you noticed my aunt?"


    Can orange a Zheng, just dig bamboo shoots, really didn''t pay attention to aunt, busy ask: "aunt how?"


    Qiuli said thoughtfully: "I don''t seem to be right..."


    Spring apricot interjected: "what''s wrong? Why can''t I see that? "


    Qiuli thought about it and said, "isn''t my aunt always the most talkative? Why are you so quiet today that you won''t say a word more? "


    After listening to Qiuli''s words, orange also felt that something was wrong. She looked at Qiuli and thought, "what happened to Mr. Jiang?"


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "you two are very thoughtful. I heard from my aunt that recently a matchmaker came to my home and said that she would marry my aunt. I''m ashamed, so I won''t talk more. "


    Autumn pear "ah" A: "matchmaker? Talking to someone? Did you agree? "


    Spring apricot shook her head and said, "this is not. But the big aunt said, how many of the daughters in the waiting boudoir are willing to easily agree? It must be carried. Wait for the matchmaker to go to the door several times. It will be fine in three or five months. My aunt also said, "if everything goes well, my aunt will get married next year!"


    But orange was startled: "get married next year? How old is my aunt? "


    Spring apricot said: "next year 18."


    Can orange way: "just 18?"? So small, what''s the rush to get married? It''s better to stay at home for a few more years! "


    Spring apricot stares at her one eye, say: "three younger sister, what are you talking nonsense?"? Is eighteen still young? "


    Can Orange Pie pie pie mouth, say: "18 years old still not small?"


    Spring apricot not angry asked her: "according to you, how old is not small?"


    But orange did not want to answer: "at least after the age of 24 to get married is not small..."


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "24 years old? Isn''t that an old girl? Silly sister


    Qiuli more listen to more vexed, can''t help but retort: "elder sister, do you hate to marry?"


    Spring apricot face a red, angry: "two younger sister! How can you make fun of me with these things? "


    Qiuli disapproved and said, "isn''t elder sister saying that if you don''t get married at the age of 24, you are an old girl? The implication is that I want to get married early! "


    Spring apricot twisted Qiuli''s cheek and said, "I''ll screw you to death, you little villain! Where can I get married? These words are just from my aunt and mother. Mother said this is the way of women! If you don''t believe me, go back and ask my mother! "


    Qiuli naturally knows that these words are taught by adults, but she doesn''t feel comfortable. Why should a woman marry and have children at the right age? Are women not allowed to make contributions, engage in business and practice medicine? What is the reason? So she hated: "women''s way, women''s way, how can there be no husband''s way?" "Bah," he said, "when will we teach women to rule the world?"Spring apricot startled, busy said: "good sister, you can not let others hear, carefully they say you are crazy!"


    But orange smell speech but admire very much, it seems that his second sister is not the thing in the pool, in time, maybe can make a big bang, fly to the sky! Because he said with a smile, "the second sister is right! Second sister, I support you! "


    As usual, Qiuli held out her hand and clapped high five with Ke orange.


    Spring apricot looked at them, shook her head and said: "two crazy women!"


    But orange doesn''t care so much. Who knows if you''re crazy or not? Who cares what others say? Just be happy! Is it not to say that "people laugh at me for being too crazy, I laugh at others for not seeing through"!? It''s just that my aunt is really a bit tricky. It seems that she has to go to Taohua village again after busy with these bamboo shoots. As for the fish fry, she has to put them aside for the time being.


    When they got home, they quickly unloaded all the bamboo shoots. Without saying a word, they were too busy slicing and shredding to eat at night.


    Zhao Changfu was afraid that Li was exhausted. As soon as it was dark, he warmed the food he had brought back from his mother-in-law''s house and told Li to have a rest. But I still fight with the children at night.


    How could Li leave the children to rest? After dinner, she cooked some noodles for the children to eat, and then she came to help them slice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Zhao Changfu was distressed by her and quickly advised: "you should have a rest, but don''t be tired."


    Li said with a smile: "where are you tired? It''s just cutting something. You don''t have to carry a hoe to the field! Where is tiredness? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "if you sit on such a low stool, you will crush your stomach -"


    Li Shifu gave a "shush", pointed to his three daughters who were eating noodles in the hall, and said in a low voice: "what are you shouting about? Don''t let the children know yet. If those three children knew, they might be more exaggerating than you


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s true. The children are really sensible. They are much more capable than my father! " Then he said with a smile: "but when the orange kid talks about business, Balabala''s mouth is more powerful than the teacher''s! And Qiuli, a word can choke a group of people! I wonder, you and I are like Muggles, how can their sisters be so eloquent? Now it seems that only xing''er is like our daughter... "


    Li said, "what do you mean by that? What is "only apricot is like our daughter"? Do you mean Qiuli can be orange is born by me and others


    Zhao Changfu said: "am I crazy? I don''t mean that! I just want to say that Qiuli is smart... "


    Seeing that he was sweating, Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I know what you mean. But I''m not a Muggle! I have a big idea in my heart, and I have a lot to say, but it depends on what I say. " She glanced at Zhao Changfu and said, "once upon a time, a large family was crowded in the old courtyard. It''s not convenient for me to say something. Now, our family is very close, and I talk a lot."


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "exactly. Since the separation, everyone has talked a lot! Xinger used to be very timid, but now she is also bold. Needless to say, Qiuli has never been afraid of anything. The biggest change is Ke Cheng. The child is like a little adult now... "


    While talking, the three of them have finished their noodles and are coming this way. Zhao Changfu stops the conversation.


    "Spring apricot said with a smile:" Dad, we are full, you go to eat


    Zhao Changfu shook his head and said, "Dad is not hungry."


    Can orange and pear two cut bamboo shoots into the kitchen to move, batch blanching.


    The five members of the family were busy until midnight when they put most of the bamboo shoots into the jar.


    The three sisters had already been tired. They didn''t even take a bath and fell asleep.


    Zhao Changfu moved all the jars into the small warehouse in the backyard, and then he went to sleep.


    The next morning, the orange sisters were awakened by the deafening sound of clapping and shouting at the door.


    Li is pregnant. Yesterday, she overworked and suffered from low back pain. She couldn''t sleep well in the middle of the night. She tossed and turned until dawn to make breakfast for Zhao Changfu. She didn''t go to sleep until she sent him out. So even if the sound of clapping the door rang, she still slept deeply.


    Qiuli was woken up, mumbled under the bed, pulled slippers, while wearing clothes, impatiently said: "who''s disturbing people''s dreams in the early morning?"


    Spring apricot crisp down to the ground, said: "I go to see, two younger sister three younger sister, you continue to sleep." Then he went straight out of the room, opened the door, and went through the yard to open the door.


    Before she came near the gate, Zhang''s voice began to ring again: "where the hell is this? Why don''t you open the door when the sun hits your buttocks


    Spring apricot opened the door, called "grandma", explained: "yesterday I went to bed late, so I can''t get up. What''s the matter with grandma? "


    Zhang glared at her and asked angrily, "your mother hasn''t got up yet?"


    "Spring apricot said with a smile:" my mother has been washing vegetables all night. She didn''t get up until dawn when she took a nap


    Zhang''s a listen to this words, all what time, still don''t get up? What''s more? He rushed in at the same time and said, "it''s against the sky! What kind of spring dream do you have if you don''t get up and work Before she heard the news, Qiuli jumped out of bed, rushed out and yelled at her: "grandma, what are you doing?"


    Zhang was startled. When he looked back, he saw that it was Qiuli, so he said: "what can I do with your consent?"


    Qiuli said, "I don''t have to approve what grandma is doing outside. But grandma is in my house now. Naturally, I have to tell her first. "


    Zhang''s anger: "you are a girl, the film is also against the sky! Your father can''t control me. What are you doing? " Just push the door.


    Li was woken up, opened the door and asked, "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang said: "get up and drink full moon wine!"


    Qiuli is stunned: "drink full moon wine?"


    Zhang glared at Qiuli and asked Li, "are you ready for the full moon gift?"


    "Ready," Li said Then he turned to get it.


    Zhang wants to follow in, Qiuli responds quickly and blocks her. Zhang''s teeth itching hate, gnashing his teeth in the way: "what is hidden inside can not see the light of things?"Li turned around and took out a large bag of things on the corner shelf and handed it directly to Zhang: "here you are."


    Zhang got something, happily turned and walked to the table, spread everything on the table, and looked at it one by one.


    "Thirty eggs, a foot of red cloth, a packet of glutinous rice, a packet of brown sugar, a packet of Youci, a packet of Fagao --" she counted and turned, turned and turned, and her face sank. She looked at Li with a pair of gloomy eyes, and asked, "why is there only one? Didn''t I ask you to prepare two copies? "


    Li replied calmly, "mother, my family in Dafang doesn''t do two things. Why do they have to prepare two gifts?"


    Zhang said, "I asked you to prepare two! Are you not prepared for your second uncle''s share? "


    Li said blandly: "Niang, if the second uncle has not married yet and has been living with you two all the time, I will prepare this gift for him without saying a word. But he has been married for many years. His eldest son is older than our spring apricot. How can I prepare gifts for him? What I know is that my mother loves my second son too much. What I don''t know is that my mother didn''t teach my eldest daughter-in-law so well that she didn''t know etiquette. My mother said that when she is a daughter-in-law, she must first understand the etiquette, especially the rules. My second uncle has been married and had children for many years. How can I do what my second aunt should do? Isn''t this overstrenchment? Mother said, "is that the truth?"


    Zhang was speechless by what she said. He was stunned for a long time. Then he choked out a sentence: "what about the hen? You want me to carry these things to drink full moon wine? There is no chicken. It''s too shabby! And children''s silver bracelets. You won''t buy me one It''s too stingy, Bala


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Seeing that Li didn''t retort, Zhang continued to murmur: "they say that your family has made a lot of money selling vegetables, and they also say that they have made a lot of money selling melon sticks Although we have to wait until winter to make melon sticks, I''m afraid we saved a lot last year. How can we be so stingy? How rarely do I go back to my mother''s home? Why don''t you buy more things for me to take back? Anyway, you have to catch me a hen! Another silver bracelet! What''s the matter? I want to be proud in front of my mother''s family today! " Zhang thinks that she will take the hen back to her mother''s home to give a present, but the silver bracelet will not be given away. She will keep it and give it to Xianrong in the future!


    After listening to Zhang''s words, Li couldn''t help smoking and said, "mother, do you think our family is a business? Is it a hen or a silver bracelet? Where can I get that money? "


    Zhang said, "don''t say no! If not, do the three spring apricots have new clothes to wear? Look at the texture - look at the style - tut Tut, just like the little girls in town! How dare you say you didn''t make money? If you want to have the spare money to buy new clothes for these losers, you might as well give me more money to honor me! Or let me show off in my mother''s house! "


    Qiuli couldn''t help it any more and blurted out: "Niang, have you ever been elated when I went back to my grandparents'' house before? Did you show off again? "


    Li''s one Zheng, can orange say: "Niang pour is to want to raise eyebrows and exasperate, unfortunately she does not have a good daughter-in-law that buys a gift for her!"


    Qiuli sneered: "it''s funny. I''ve never heard of a mother-in-law preparing gifts for her daughter-in-law, but I''ve never heard of a daughter-in-law preparing gifts for her mother-in-law. Did I hear you wrong? "


    But orange said with a smile: "second sister, you didn''t hear me wrong, but some people think wrong."


    Zhang''s face turned red and white. After a while, he said forcefully, "who told you that your mother can''t give birth to a son? If she has a son, she can ask her daughter-in-law to prepare a gift for her to return to her mother''s home in the future! "


    Can orange is completely convinced Zhang this magical brain circuit, she shook her head, said: "Niang, I don''t want to talk, why don''t we go to the farm to have a look?"


    Li Shi says: "ate breakfast to go again, Niang gets up early to prepare."


    Spring apricot autumn pear listen to Li''s words, a "yawn" pull can orange straight away to wash, left Zhang standing there and Li''s two opposite, you see me, I see you, each other''s heart hate each other.


    Zhang resented that Li could not give birth to a son, that he was indifferent to himself, and that he robbed his eldest son, who was always obedient to his advice. Li resented that Zhang preferred boys over girls, that he came early in the morning to disturb people''s dreams, and that he talked nonsense


    Zhang never forgot her purpose. After a short silence, she blurted out: "Hello, sister-in-law! What about hens? What about the silver bracelet? "


    Li said angrily: "Niang, our chicken has only been raised for more than two months. Now the hair has not grown. How can we catch it and give it a present? And the silver bracelet you said. If I had the spare money, I would have bought a silver bracelet for Chunxing long ago. Why should I buy it for other people''s children? "


    Zhang''s way: "what is" other people''s children "? That''s my big brother''s grandson! grandson! Do you understand? Do you have enough money to buy a silver bracelet for my grandson, but you want to buy it for Chunxing? Is something wrong with your mind? "


    Li''s face full of amazement, can''t help but ask: "Niang, that''s not your grandson! Spring apricot is your granddaughter


    Zhang said, "I don''t care about him! A girl has to get married sooner or later. How can you buy more for her? In the future, I''ll take them all to my mother-in-law''s house? According to me, when spring apricots come out of the cabinet in the future, they will even save the dowry, so as not to do the loss making business... "


    Li Shi saw that she was more and more far away, and the more she said, the more outrageous she was. Finally, she could not help but sneer: "mother, when I married, why did you think my mother didn''t give me a big bed upside down? What''s the use of giving away the wardrobe? I have to buy a cabinet of clothes to fill it! What''s the use of the dressing table? Where to put so many Rouge powder? Why don''t we send a big bed to save the wood for the big bed! Don''t you buy a donkey? What''s the use of keeping it at home? You''re not willing to give a dowry when you marry a daughter? " Niang, I remember exactly what you said in those years. How can you say something else now? "


    Seeing Li''s mention of these old things, Zhang was very angry and said angrily, "you''re stingy, just admit it! But I told you to buy a silver bracelet for a hen. And it''s worth your whining about it for the first half of the day? Now it''s Changfu''s grandson''s full moon! It''s a big deal! You hen, silver bracelet, you have to give it! Anyway, I''m sitting here! Unless you bring it out for me! Otherwise, I''ll sit all day! "


    Li was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Half a sound, he touched his heart and sighed, "mother, why are you doing this?"


    Zhang thought Li was afraid of her, so he said, "why not? Anyway, you give me something and I''ll go! "


    Who knows her words just finish saying, autumn pear already carried a pot of porridge to come in, heavy put on the table, say: "Niang, you wash, I scoop porridge." "Three younger sister, have you got the bowl?" he cried to the door Hear can orange answer "take", say again: "take a pair of bowl chopsticks more! Grandma is going to stay in our house all day! Bring me more pickles! "Can orange "ah" should a, Shaoqing, one hand holding five bowls, one hand holding chopsticks "pedal pedal" ran in, while running and asked: "how? Grandma is going to stay in our house all day? Don''t you have to go to my uncle''s house to drink full moon wine? Didn''t you say you should go early that day? I''m not afraid to delay my meal? "


    The more Zhang listened, the more anxious he was. Did the damned Li Wan really refuse to take the money to buy himself a chicken and a silver bracelet? It''s not like her! She wasn''t like that before! She used to be not tough, as long as they make a scene, what will be in accordance with! Why don''t you just have another fight? Anyway, the boss sent the food! Yes, let''s have a fight! Even if the boss comes back, he can''t help it. Does he dare to settle accounts with his mother for a woman?


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she sneered from her nostrils. But in the blink of an eye, just as the orange chopsticks had just been put down, Zhang stood up, put his hands on his crotch, opened his feet, and yelled: "sister-in-law, don''t worry about what you don''t have. Changfu is the eldest son. It''s time for relatives to come and go He''s a big shot. You give me a definite word, this chicken, this silver bracelet you out or not out? "


    Li washed his face, rinsed his mouth with green salt and cleaned his teeth. Then he came in and said, "mother, didn''t I say that the chicken at home has only been raised for two months? As for silver bracelets, our family really has the money. Where can we buy them? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Zhang was overjoyed and thought, "I''ve been cheated! It''s really rich! " Then he said with a smile, "it doesn''t bother you. If you give me the money for chicken and silver bracelet, I have my own reason."


    On hearing this, Li said: "sure! It''s waiting for me here Then accompany to smile a way: "Niang, our family still owe the debt of the doctor, again where money buy this buy that?"


    Zhang said, "well, you still use debt as a shield! I don''t believe you haven''t paid your debts yet


    Li frowned: "Niang, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    Zhang''s a pair of insight into all the look, said with a smile: "if not pay off the debt, you will give spring apricot they do new clothes to wear?"? This cloth doesn''t cost money? Does this needle and thread cost nothing? It takes no time or effort to make clothes? "


    Li said faintly: "Niang, the children all have two sets of new clothes. One of them is made by her aunt, and the other is given by their sister Zhou. Where can I get the money to buy them cloth for new clothes? "


    Zhang didn''t believe it and said, "don''t coax me! Think I don''t know? It''s serious to get the money out quickly! When we split up, we agreed that we should spend New Year''s day together. Since the new year''s Day is to be spent together, the human relations between relatives naturally have to pay together. Changfu is the eldest son. Naturally, we can''t shirk it. "


    Qiuli was angry, so she said: "grandma, since we are paying together, why don''t you pay for chicken and silver bracelet? Second uncle, second aunt how also not out? Why must my mother come? It doesn''t seem to make sense! "


    On hearing this, Zhang said angrily, "I''m talking to your mother. What do you want to say? No rules! Sister in law! Is that how you teach children? No big, no small! "


    Can orange cold hum a, say: "grandma, want to talk about not big not small, we how good meaning and autumn Ping they a few compare?"? Some of them don''t even call when they see my parents! "


    Zhang''s way: "I didn''t see it. Has the final say been made? Anyway, this meeting is between you two! Cut the crap, sister-in-law. It''s serious of you to give me the money quickly... " Two eyes swept to the gate and murmured, "why hasn''t Changfu come back? He has to drive me in a donkey cart


    Can orange a listen to this words, again is angry what, money all want big house not calculate, unexpectedly even donkey cart idea all hit! How can we drive her back to her mother''s house? Dad has to dig bamboo shoots in Shuiyuan town! Because said: "grandma, my father is very busy today, I''m afraid there''s no time to send you to my uncle''s house!"


    Zhang said angrily, "what are you busy with? What''s more important than going to my uncle''s house? "


    Li Shi light said: "Niang, in the past you have not been walking to the uncle''s house?"


    Zhang said, "in the past, there was no donkey cart? Now with donkey cart, who can walk? How come Changfu hasn''t come back? "


    Qiuli said, "grandma, do you have a donkey cart now? Why don''t I know? "


    Zhang said, "look, are you out of your mind? Why don''t we have a donkey cart? Your father takes food to the town every day, but he drives a donkey cart to get there


    Qiuli suddenly "Oh", said: "the original grandmother said this! I wonder how my grandfather''s donkey cart has become our family''s? "


    Zhang was stunned and asked, "how come your grandfather''s donkey cart doesn''t belong to our family?"


    Qiuli smiles and asks, "I heard that grandma raised two pigs this year. Can we have one of them?"


    Zhang scolded: "you want to be beautiful! I paid for it! How can we divide you? "


    Autumn pear is a little smile again, say: "that not knot?"? My grandfather''s own donkeys and donkey carts are only lent to us. Where will they become our family? If grandma borrows it, she will have to pay rent or forage fee. It''s said that the rent is valuable! I wonder if grandma is willing to pay for it? "


    Zhang was very angry and raised his hand to hit Qiuli: "I''ll kill your unfilial granddaughter! How dare you count money with your grandmother? Is it because your mother bought too much meat and fed you up? "


    The autumn pear easily but raised to avoid Zhang Shi''s slap, said: "where has the meat to eat to support for me?"? But yesterday I went to my grandmother''s house to play, my grandmother loved our sisters, bought a large pot of stewed meat for us to eat a full meal. Where can we have enough meat in our own house? "


    On hearing this, Zhang said again, "have you had a full meal? Why don''t you bring some back for me? "


    Can orange way: "that is my grandmother bought, why should take back?"


    Zhang took it for granted: "I''m your grandmother!" Zhang always thinks that everything of his daughter-in-law Li''s is her own, which naturally includes her mother''s things. The daughter-in-law''s children went to her grandmother''s house and ate a full meal of meat, but they didn''t bring it back to her. Naturally, it''s intolerable!


    But orange was convinced by Zhang''s logic again, so she didn''t pay attention to Zhang. She took Li''s hand and said in her ear, "mother, let''s go out first?"


    Li''s understanding, then said: "Niang, why don''t I show you the chicken nest?"Zhang was overjoyed, thinking that Li had finally figured it out. He wrapped up the things on the table with a smile, held them in his arms and said, "let''s see!"


    Spring apricot autumn pear two lead out of the door, Li and Zhang then went out, but orange see them go far, then quietly lock the door, the key into his arms.


    Over there, Zhang looked at the chick in the nest that had just grown wings. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "how can such a chicken be carried to someone else''s house? Sister in law, it''s serious for you to buy me chicken quickly


    Li Shi said: "Niang, I have already said that the chicken is not ready to eat. If you don''t believe it, you will come to have a look. Now I''ve read it. Do you believe it? "


    Zhang nodded and said, "I believe. Then get the money! I don''t expect you to keep it. I''ll buy it myself! " Looked up at the sky, looked at the spring apricot, muttered: "it''s almost time, how can''t your father come back?"


    "Spring apricot said:" afraid of being delayed by other things, is also very likely


    Zhang said, "what else will he be delayed if he has agreed to drink full moon wine today?" Pointing at Li, he asked her, "did you deliberately force him to go away? Will you give me the money? "


    Li shouts wrongly and says: "Niang, what are you saying? What good is it for me to ask Chang Fu to go away? "


    Zhang sneered: "it''s no good? If you tell him to go away, you can excuse me from paying me! Maybe what Changfu agreed to give was all instigated by you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Li was too lazy to speak, and said directly, "in this case, why don''t you sit down and wait for Changfu to come home and ask him?"


    Zhang said, "naturally, I will wait for him to come back! He has to give me a ride! "


    Qiuli said, "grandma, don''t you understand? The donkey cart belongs to my grandfather. They lent us the food. If you occupy it, please give me the rental fee! "


    Zhang scolded: "what are you talking about? Why do I have to pay rent for my son''s donkey cart? " After that, I don''t pay attention to Qiuli any more and walk away.


    Qiuli said busily: "three younger sisters, she may come into the house to search for things!"


    But orange pointed to his heart with a smile and said, "it''s locked! The key is in my arms! Where can she get in? "


    After a while, I heard Zhang''s cry: "why is it locked? Come and open the door, sister-in-law


    Li Shi said: "Niang, we are going to the farm. Why don''t you go back to the old courtyard and wait for Changfu?"


    Zhang said angrily, "I can''t even enter your house?"


    Li said: "Niang, Changfu is almost back, or you can sit in our courtyard and wait."


    Zhang also fantasized about waiting for Zhao Changfu to come back, so as to force Li to ask for money in front of him. Therefore, it was not easy to turn around with Li for the time being, so he went into the kitchen and moved a stool to sit in the middle of the courtyard.


    But the orange sisters were not idle. They just pulled up the weeds in the yard.


    When Zhang saw them pulling the grass, he had to mutter again: "what do you do with these messy things? It''s a mess! "


    Li moved a chair and sat on one side. After thinking about it, he felt that it was not good to sit dry. He got up and went to the kitchen to get a plate of dried fruit and handed it to Zhang: "eat fruit."


    This is the new year''s goods. At that time, some of them were given to Zhang. Zhang naturally knew that they were delicious. Without saying a word, he ate them like a mouse.


    But as he pulled the grass, he thought, "Zhang is a rare flower in ten years, and I don''t know what parents raised such a rare flower?" Suddenly think of Shi Shi, can''t help muttering out a voice: "she and she are also a match!"


    Qiuli heard her mutter and asked, "what do you say, third sister?"


    Orange gently smile: "did not say anything. By the way, second sister, do you think Father will agree to send grandma to his uncle''s house? "


    Qiuli shook her head and said, "I''m not sure. Maybe it will


    Spring apricot low voice way: "probably will send, after all rare once, not every day call him to send."


    Can orange frown looked at spring apricot one eye, said: "elder sister, if dad sent today, maybe the grandfather''s donkey cart will become grandma''s!"


    Spring apricot doesn''t understand: "how to say this?"


    Qiuli said, "don''t you know how to advance an inch?"


    Spring apricot way: "should not?"? Grandma doesn''t go back to her mother''s house every day. But it was because my uncle''s grandson had a full moon that he asked my father to send him back. We don''t have to think of her as greedy. "


    Qiuli curled her lips and said, "my good elder sister, don''t say that I''m a gentleman with a villain''s heart." people like grandma - let''s talk about the second aunt first. If the second aunt knows that grandma is successful today, maybe she will come to our donkey cart in the future. In this world, there are many greedy people! They can''t see us well. They try their best to take advantage of us. It''s just that. The most hateful is the kind of person who gets the good and slanders and makes rumors behind his back. Didn''t the second aunt make a rumor about the third sister and WAN Su? "


    Can orange cut in a way: "two aunts also said two elder sisters and what is elder brother''s right and wrong."


    Qiuli nodded unnaturally and said, "exactly, what else can''t she do? In a word, let''s stick to the bottom line and never let them take advantage of the car, so that they can enjoy peace and quiet in the future! "


    "But After all, it''s our own grandmother. If we insist on this, will others say that our family is impersonal? "


    Can orange way: "this is grandfather''s donkey cart, we can''t do master.". Besides, we also have something to do. We have to drive to Shuiyuan town to ask about the bamboo forest. My grandfather said yesterday that he would come to inquire after we got home, and let''s go to pick him up early today so that we can pull bamboo shoots together. If you think about it, my grandfather said hello to us. Do we still want to enjoy my grandfather''s appointment for grandma''s return to her mother''s house for a full moon wine? Grandma used to walk back to her mother''s house? Besides, my uncle''s family is not far away. It''s almost like going to town. Don''t we have to walk to town less? "


    Spring apricot way: "words although so, just......"


    Qiuli said impatiently, "what else is it? In a word, we should guard against sticking to our guard and not let dad promise! Three younger sister, you come to remind father, say grandfather is waiting for us to go! Elder sister, you nag a few words from time to time, such as "Dad, they all say that bamboo shoots are springing up. Recently, it''s drizzling. This bamboo shoot will be old after tomorrow!" As for me, I was responsible for pouring a few pots of cold water on grandma when she was proud! That''s a deal! You two, do you understand? "


    Spring apricot can orange busy nod, autumn pear this just satisfied smile.


    After a while, the sound of the donkey''s hoof was heard, and Zhao Changfu''s full voice immediately rang: "apricot, open the door!"Without waiting for spring apricot to answer, Zhang rushed out with an arrow.


    "Spring apricot busy way:" grandma, I come to open good


    Zhang turned around and glared at her, saying, "where can you talk?"


    Spring apricot smell speech bit bit lip, stopped footstep.


    Can orange no matter so much, her body light dexterous, soon ran in front of Zhang, scrambled to open the door.


    Zhao Changfu tied the donkey to the door and said with a smile, "Ke Cheng, how is your mother?"


    But orange nodded and asked, "Dad, are you hungry?"


    Zhao Changfu shook his head: "not hungry."


    Can orange then pull his sleeve to say: "not hungry is good, quickly tidy up, let''s go to the grandfather''s house! Grandfather is waiting for us


    Zhao Changfu was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, Zhang''s cold voice had already sounded: "what''s going to my grandfather''s house? Changfu, did you forget that you have to go to your uncle''s today? Your uncle''s grandson is full moon today. Don''t you drink this full moon wine? "


    Can orange busy said: "but we yesterday and grandfather said good..."


    Zhang''s airway: "children''s family, what kind of mouth? Can you talk this round? I said to go to my uncle''s, so I should go to his! "


    But orange didn''t give in at all. He just said, "Dad, I''m afraid it''s hard for my grandfather to ask someone about the bamboo forest My father knows that no matter what we do, we are based on honesty. If we make an appointment today, maybe they won''t sell it to us tomorrow. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Zhao Changfu knew that orange was right, but his mother called him to drink full moon wine. What should I do? As he walked, he looked at Li''s eyes for help.


    Li stood up, supported his waist and said, "Changfu, I think orange has a point."


    Zhang was very angry and said, "Changfu! Do you want to send me to your uncle''s house? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "grandma, don''t worry. If you are really in a hurry to go to your uncle''s house, you should go with my father! It''s just the donkey cart - we have to go to my grandfather''s house with my mother. If grandma is afraid on the way, let my father accompany you to my uncle''s house. "


    Zhang thought, who wants him to accompany? I just want his donkey cart! Then he said, "when did this meeting go by? Changfu, it''s serious for you to send me quickly! And If my sister-in-law doesn''t buy me a full moon gift, please bring me the money quickly. "


    Zhao Changfu was stunned and asked Li: "are you not prepared for the ceremony?"


    Zhang grabbed in front of Li and said, "teach your mother-in-law a lesson! I asked her to prepare two gifts the day before yesterday, but who knows she didn''t prepare one


    Zhao Changfu''s face was really ugly, and the look in his eyes at Li''s had a hint of accountability.


    Li pointed to Zhang and said, "what are you holding in your mother''s arms?"


    Zhang was busy tightening the things in his arms.


    Li then counted: "thirty eggs. I packed them in cloth and filled them with wood bran. There is also a foot of red cloth, a bag of glutinous rice, a bag of brown sugar, a bag of Youci, a bag of Fagao - this is not a full moon gift. What is it


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "Niang, isn''t Wan''er ready?"


    Zhang stopped his neck and said, "I told her to prepare two! Ask her, why don''t you get your second brother''s share ready by the way? "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu did not ask Li, but said directly: "Niang, which round of the second brother''s gift will be prepared by his sister-in-law? It should have been prepared by the second aunt. No matter how hard it is, the mother will prepare it for him. It''s not Wan''er''s turn to prepare relatives'' gifts for the second brother. "


    Zhang was furious and roared: "even you are against the sky? What''s wrong with your brother and sister-in-law''s full moon gift? Does it cost you a lot of money? You are not short of money! They sell both vegetables and melon sticks - "


    but orange coldly put in a sentence:" grandma, melon sticks are only sold in winter. Not much now. It''s just a few tens of Wen. "


    Zhang''s white can orange one eye, gnash one''s teeth ground cursed a: "good have no rules dead wench!" Then he said to Zhao Changfu, "shouldn''t brothers help each other? There are many children in your second brother''s family. How much does it cost for you to back up the full moon gift? "


    Li said: "Niang, it''s not about money..."


    Zhang interrupted her: "isn''t this the end? Since it''s not about money, give me the money! I''ll buy it now! "


    Li Shi way: "Niang, this is a rule problem, we always can''t easily break the rule, isn''t it?"


    Zhang snorted coldly and said, "don''t tell me about the rules! What are the rules of a country family? It''s serious to give me all the money for hens and silver bracelets Looking at Zhao Changfu again, he said, "boss! It''s said that "uncle is bigger than heaven." your uncle''s grandson is full moon. If you don''t help your second brother prepare the gift, don''t you even buy a hen or a silver bracelet to give it to him? Does that make sense? How can I say that your family now has some money to earn, but you don''t even buy me a hen. I''ll be laughed at when I get back to my mother''s house later! "


    Zhao Changfu was embarrassed when he heard Zhang''s words. He thought Li should fight for his mother, so he looked at her and said nothing.


    Qiuli smiles and asks, "grandma, is my uncle a member of my family?"


    Zhang did not want to think about it, so he said, "I''m your brother, your father''s uncle. Naturally, I''m from my own family!"


    Qiuli said with disapproval: "almost no one in the whole apricot blossom village knows our family, because my hand owes the doctor 20 liang of money. It''s hard to find enough money to buy silver bracelets? If we had the money, we would have used it to pay off the debt! Since my uncle is a member of his own family, I don''t think he will care about it. What''s more, grandma''s mother''s family are all brothers and sisters of her own. Since they are brothers and sisters of her own, how can they laugh at grandma? I think it''s grandma who wants to go by herself. "


    After listening to Qiuli''s words, Zhao Changfu nodded his head and said, "mother, let them say what they say. We were born in a poor family. If we don''t steal or rob, who are we afraid of? Hen If you don''t send a hen, people won''t laugh. This full moon gift includes glutinous rice, eggs and brown sugar. It''s almost enough. Why do you have to have a hen? I think Wan''er''s gift is very generous. It''s enough. "


    Zhang''s face changed when he saw their father and daughter sing together. He said angrily, "is it so hard for you to pay a few dollars?"


    Zhao Changfu was stunned and said: "Niang, I don''t have the money! Besides, our family''s money has to be saved to pay off our debts! "


    Zhang Shihu asked: "who has the money?" A pair of eyes cut Li.


    Li Shi light way: "money is in my hand, right.". It''s just that all the money is used to buy fruit trees! I haven''t saved a dime of the twenty taels of silver owed to doctor he! I''m afraid doctor he is waiting for money these days. I''m worried that he will send someone to collect the debt. So I have a headache. I can''t eat and sleep well. "Others don''t know whether Li can''t eat or sleep well, but Zhao Changfu knows that Li didn''t sleep last night. After hearing her words, he is distressed and nervous. He comforts her: "don''t worry, I don''t spend any money. I''ll take the children to dig bamboo shoots later. With concerted efforts, our family will be able to pay off all the debts as soon as possible."


    Li''s happy smile, it seems that Zhao Changfu is quite conscience.


    But Zhang''s not, she can''t see Li and his son, this is when her mother died? So he said angrily, "what do you do with one or two pretenders? Now it''s just asking you to pay for a chicken and a silver bracelet. It''s not asking you to take tens of taels of silver. Why do you cry in front of me? " In her heart, she was very worried. She saw that it was time to pass. The gift of the old couple had not been settled yet! If you get the money to buy a hen from Li, just buy a hen and say it''s a full moon gift from Zhao Changgui, the second son! At that time, people praise the second, and they have light on their faces! As for the silver bracelet, it''s better to steal it and pass it on to Xianrong in the future!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Her abacus was clattering. She thought that her eldest son was in control all the time. She said that he didn''t dare to say. Who knew that he was so easily bewitched by Li! In the twinkling of an eye, he turned to the other side!


    The more she thought about it, the more she became angry. She lost her mind completely when she caught fire. She was close to Li, so she simply put her things on the ground, and quickly pushed Li with the power of lightning! "I want you to instigate my son not to kiss me! You -- "


    who knows, before she finished speaking, Zhao Changfu''s voice of surprise and anger exploded on her head:" mother, are you crazy? "


    Li''s panic straight back, lost his voice and cried: "mother - you -"


    Zhang''s disapproval of the way: "I''ll push you, what''s the matter?"


    But Li couldn''t stop for a moment. He stepped back two steps and fell on the chair he had just sat in.


    The three spring apricot sisters just came back to their senses at this time. It is very likely that their mother was pregnant and was pushed by her grandmother --


    "my mother!" Can orange exclaimed, quickly ran to Li''s front, asked her: "Niang, are you ok? Does the stomach ache? "


    Li''s face pale ground shook to shake head, say: "can orange, you pour a cup of hot water for me to come over!"


    But orange is afraid that after she walks away, grandma will take the opportunity to make trouble again, and also afraid that Qiuli can''t cope with it alone, so she winks at Chunxing. Chunxing understands and goes to the kitchen.


    Seeing that Li''s face was white, Zhao Changfu was so anxious that a layer of sweat came out on his forehead. He kept asking, "Wan''er, what do you think of it? Do you feel bad? Does the stomach ache? Does tail spine ache? "


    Li shook his head and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. I just feel thirsty..."


    Zhang snorted and said, "what are you pretending to die? I''m just giving you a little push. Is it necessary to make a fuss? It hurts here and there. You''re so frivolous


    Li frowned and suddenly said, "Changfu, my tail spine is very painful. Please help me into the room and rub it."


    When Zhao Changfu heard this, he nervously picked up Li and said, "I''ll rub it for you now."


    Seeing the fire, Zhang said, "Changfu! Where are you going?! Send me to your uncle''s house as soon as possible! And give me a silver or two! "


    Zhao Changfu didn''t speak. Li asked him in his ear, "my mother called you. Why don''t you take her! I''ll just let the kids rub it for me. "


    Zhao Changfu shook his head and said firmly: "Wan''er, I''m not going anywhere today! I''ll watch you at home! "


    Seeing that his son helped Li step by step to the hall, Cheng rushed to open the door again. His face turned red with anger. He crossed his waist and yelled, "Zhao Changfu! Come here for me


    Zhao Changfu did not return to the tunnel: "Niang, you let the second younger brother accompany you. Chun xingniang is not feeling well. I have to take her to see a doctor


    Zhang sneered: "it''s seeing the doctor again! One or two are doctors! How come I''ve never found that your family like to see doctors so much before? Always see a doctor, see a doctor Is it that delicate? It''s obviously frivolous! "


    The more Li listened, the more he felt the pain in his tailbone was urgent. He urged Zhao Changfu: "hurry up, my tailbone is more and more painful!" Then the voice changed.


    Hearing this, Zhang said, "don''t pretend to be dead Chang Fu, please send me as soon as possible... "


    Zhao Changfu finally couldn''t bear it. He turned back and said, "mother, I beg you, go back quickly!"


    Zhang''s listen to a Leng a Leng of, son beg oneself to go back quickly? What''s the situation? Is this the order of the guest? Son of a bitch! How dare he? How dare he drive his mother away? Zhang was furious and roared: "Changfu! Do you really forget your mother when you marry your daughter-in-law? "


    Zhao Changfu sighed: "Niang, go back quickly! If you don''t go back, you won''t be able to drink at your uncle''s house! "


    The first time Zhang saw her eldest son like this, she thought that she should go back and ask for the second, because she said: "you let me go back, that''s OK. But you have to give me the money! "


    Zhao Changfu sighed: "Niang, didn''t Wan''er say that just now? Our family''s debt has not been paid, how can we get the money to buy you silver bracelets? I advise you to go home as soon as possible. If you don''t go to my uncle''s house, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch up with lunch! "


    Zhang''s a flustered, busy way: "go to go! Then you have to give the donkey cart to your second brother - "


    before that, Qiuli has already driven the donkey cart into the yard and tied it directly in the backyard.


    Zhang said, "Qiuli, what are you doing? Get the donkey out quickly! I asked your uncle to send me! "


    Qiuli said solemnly: "grandma, this is my grandfather''s donkey cart. I will go to his house later! He lost his donkey cart. Maybe he thought it was stolen! I can''t tell you clearly when I report it to the chieftain''s Di Bao! "


    Since ancient times, it has been a crime to steal livestock in rural areas, not to mention the main farming force such as donkeys, cattle and horses? Therefore, Zhang did not dare to take risks, so he had to hold something and scold out of the door.


    Qiuli hurriedly closed the door behind Zhang, then rushed into the room and asked, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"Li leaned on the bed, drank a cup of hot water, and had already slowed down. He said with a busy smile, "my mother is OK, but I sit on the chair unexpectedly, and the bone of my tail is on top for a while -"


    Qiuli was quick and blurted out: "my mother, will the baby be ok?"


    Li Shi is one Zheng, she and Zhao Changfu look at each other, the facial expression is silly Leng, Qiu Li this words is what meaning?


    The spring apricot sees this and says with a smile: "Niang, do you have a baby?"


    Li blushed and asked in a low voice, "how do you know?"


    Spring apricot pursed her lips and said with a smile: "three younger sisters said it."


    Li asked Ke Orange: "how do you know?"


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s not easy to know? Imperceptibly, as like as two peas, she said that she was tired and sleepy, and she always felt her arms around her waist when she walked. Isn''t that easy to guess? "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "look, I can''t hide it, can I? These children are smarter than each other. They are all like ghosts


    Qiuli said: "what do you care about ghosts. Dad, it''s serious of you to rub it for your mother


    Li said: "I''ll knead the apricots later! Qiuli and Kecheng, how about you two dig bamboo shoots with dad? "


    Li''s words were just in line with Ke Cheng''s meaning, so he said with a smile: "my mother arranged it well. Elder sister and mother are at home. My second sister and father and I are going to dig bamboo shoots! "


    Zhao Changfu thought of the scene when Li fell on the chair. He still felt afraid because he said, "you two are at home I still can''t rest assured... "


    Li said hastily, "let''s just close the gate! You can take the children with you! It''s all right! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Can orange also advise a way: "Dad, Niang say right, just that kind of situation is not often have, we all pay attention to."


    Qiuli also said: "our courtyard wall is almost higher than dad! When the elder sister closes the gate of the courtyard and bolts the door of the house, who can get in? Isn''t dad just worrying about the sky? "


    Zhao Changfu was relieved and said, "that''s all right. Let''s go now if we don''t talk about it! Don''t delay After that, he scooped a bowl of porridge on the table, drank it in a hurry, wiped his mouth, and said in a thick voice: "Qiuli, Ke orange, let''s go!"


    Qiuli and Chengke answer each other. They follow Zhao Changfu like assholes. Seeing that he unties the rope, leads the donkey out of the courtyard, jumps into the car, and waves to Chunxing standing at the gate of the courtyard: "elder sister, you must take good care of your mother!"


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "don''t worry! I will


    Qiuli said: "don''t open the door to others! Do remember


    "Spring apricot way:" when did I open the door for others


    Qiuli said, "did you forget that time when Qiurong was disfigured?"


    Spring apricot face a red "spit" a, turn round to shut the door.


    Father and daughter came to Taohua village soon.


    As expected, old man Li was waiting at the gate of the mill. It was easy to see their father and daughter appear. He asked, "how did you come? The man said, "let''s hurry. He''s busy in the afternoon. We have to pull it out before the morning. It''s better to pay him."


    Grandma said in a side way: "yesterday at noon, you just left, the old man went there, asked several villages, only to find out who the bamboo forest is. Back home, it''s dark! "


    Zhao Changfu said in secret, "I''m ashamed and ashamed." he said in a hurry, "it''s hard for my parents!"


    Old man Li waved his hand and said, "let''s go along the main road! I''ll go ahead with Xiaohua, and you''ll follow me! "


    Zhao Changfu a Zheng: "two younger brothers three younger brothers also go?"


    Mr. Li said: "there are many people and great strength. There are your mother and sister-in-law at home, and the second sister-in-law is watching. Let''s hurry over and pull out the bamboo shoots. It''s serious! " After that, Li Qiao waved his hand. As expected, he drove out the ox cart and cried, "Dad, come up!"


    A group of six people and two cars started running.


    The scenery of Shuiyuan town is similar to that of Baihua town. Beside the official road, there are paddy fields, and occasionally there are a few small hills. They are typical hills in the south, which are not much higher. However, the water source is much more abundant than Baihua town.


    Xinghua village flows Qingshui River. The river is a little narrow. Big boats can''t cross it. All year round, there are only a few light boats winding on it, catching a few small fish and netting a few small shrimps.


    But it''s different in Shuiyuan town. Although rivers hundreds of miles around are all from the same source, the river in Shuiyuan town is very wide, especially the Taohua River in Taohua village, which is so wide and deep that even big ships can walk.


    Can orange all the way view, can''t help but ask: "Dad, how no one do business on the water?"? For example, what about shipping? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "which is so easy? People say, "if you can go to the mountains, don''t go to the sea.". It''s not that no one does business on water. It''s just that there are fewer fishermen because more things happened in the past few years. After all, going into the water is the most uncertain. If a person is in trouble on the ground, most of them will be saved by shouting. But if you drown, you''ll be the one who breaks your throat. People don''t dare to save you even if they want to! "


    But orange asked, "why? Can''t anyone else swim water? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "what about Huishui? It''s said that several river sections are strange, and they often suck the boat in for no reason - "


    Ke Cheng thought to himself," maybe there is a vortex in the river. "


    While talking, Li Qiao stopped, but orange asked: "uncle! Have you arrived yet? "


    Li Qiao said with a smile, "just take another turn in front of you."


    After another turn, I saw a large bamboo forest. At a glance, it was more than twice the size of the bamboo forest in Taohua village.


    Can orange big joy, pull autumn pear to smile a way: "second elder sister, what did you see?"


    Zhao Changfu rarely answered: "I see the bamboo forest


    Qiuli covered her mouth with a smile and said, "third sister, I saw countless jars of sour bamboo shoots! And you? "


    But orange blinked and said with a smile, "I see white silver!"


    The two sisters laughed and jumped out of the car and rushed to the bamboo forest.


    Old man Li called at the back: "girls! Slow down! There is a small canal ahead


    A word is not finished, but orange has fallen a dog gnawing mud, face almost buried in the canal.


    Qiuli had a stomachache when she laughed. She pulled her and said with a smile: "third sister Are you thirsty? "


    Can orange patted the soil on the body, hey, a smile: "I''m just anxious to see bamboo shoots! What''s so funny? "


    Old man Li came up, walked ahead and said, "the man is waiting in front. You come with me. "


    One old man and two young men were ahead, and the other three followed.


    After walking for a while, I came to the middle of the bamboo forest.Under a clump of bamboo, a middle-aged man and woman dressed as a farmer stood. It seemed that they were a couple. As soon as they saw old man Li, they came forward and said, "Uncle Li, you are here as expected!"


    Old man Li said, "Hello, brother Chen. I said come, and I''m sure I''ll come. "


    The man surnamed Chen said, "this bamboo forest is left by my grandfather. In the past, it was useless. At most, it was cut to weave dustpan and bamboo basket. I''m just surprised. You don''t buy bamboo strips. How can you buy bamboo shoots instead? What''s the use of bamboo shoots? To eat? Even if you eat, you can''t eat so much! "


    Can orange busy way: "uncle, we are to sell."


    The man surnamed Chen was suspicious and said, "who can buy bamboo shoots to eat? Why don''t you dig into the bamboo forest? "


    But orange said with a smile: "not every family has a bamboo forest!"


    The woman took a look at Ke Cheng and asked old man Li, "Uncle Li, is this your granddaughter?"


    Old man Li laughed: "yes, my granddaughter! How do you look? "


    The woman said with a smile, "very good!"


    But orange said to the woman with a smile, "Hello, auntie."


    The woman said with a smile: "Oh, look at this child''s small mouth! By the way, don''t you want to dig bamboo shoots? Do it now After that, I will help.


    Old man Li said quickly: "big sister, stop it, stop it. Don''t bother you, just sit by. Let my two sons and son-in-law dig later! After they dig, they unify the scales, and I''ll pay you and your husband. How are you


    The woman said with a smile, "if you want to pay or not, let''s talk about it later. Now, I sit and work. It''s better for us to work together and be faster. "


    Orange can''t help but look at this woman in a different light. She''s not a lazy person. She''s quite to her own taste.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    After saying this, the woman hurriedly urged her husband: "go, let''s dig together!" As expected, the couple waved their hoes and began to dig.


    Orange autumn pear can not be outdone, busy also wave hands on the small shovel to dig bamboo shoots.


    After a while, Zhao Changfu and Li Qiao brothers also arrived, each carrying a hoe and digging up bamboo shoots.


    After digging for more than an hour, when they were hungry, they took out the oily glutinous rice dumplings prepared by grandma to eat, and then continued to dig. After digging it into a pile, it was weighed together, and it was more than 750 Jin!


    A pound of money, 750 Wen! But orange decided to give the couple 800 Wen directly.


    The couple were very grateful and helped them peel the shell of bamboo shoots together. Then they left with great gratitude.


    Orange can see a lot of bamboo shoots with a fat baby like two uncles moved to the car, smile mouth are not closed, said: "second sister, you see silver?"


    Qiuli nodded at her forehead with a smile and said, "look at you little money fan! Why are you such a money lover in our family? It''s still a girl


    Can orange stand hands: "second sister, if I don''t love money, our family can live a good life? Do you think so? "


    Qiuli said: "OK! Thanks to you! Our family has a good day today, all because you Zhao Ke orange love money, if it is not for you Zhao Ke orange love money, will not come up with so many money making ideas; if it is not for you to come up with so many money making ideas, our family will definitely not like today''s general: want to eat meat to buy meat! If you want soup, buy bones! Right? "


    But orange nodded and said, "second sister has a point. However, all of us have contributed, and we can''t do without one. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "you have a conscience!"


    While they were talking, uncles had already taken the bamboo shoots into the car and yelled at their sisters, "are you going to leave?"


    Qiuli said quickly: "naturally, I want to go! Do you want to leave us here to feed the bamboo mice? "


    The two cars went back when they came.


    When they returned to Taohua village, the sun had already set, and grandma left them for a dinner. When they got home, it was already on the treetop of the moon.


    When Chunxing opened the door, she still asked for credit: "I didn''t open the door today!"


    Qiuli asked: "who came to call the door?"


    Spring apricot way: "autumn Ping autumn Rong once, I don''t care about them."


    Qiuli nodded and said, "you''re right. The two sisters are full of bad water! No one should be allowed to come in! Who else has been here? "


    "Spring apricot way:" grandma just came, said it was my aunt gave some gifts, mother as long as a few red eggs, I let her pass through the door


    Can orange smile way: "she scolds you?"


    Spring apricot face a red: "Grandma do not curse it? I''m too lazy to say anything. Anyway, my mother is OK, and you can come back safely! " After that, he asked, "have you got bamboo shoots?"


    But orange said with a smile: "of course I did! There are about 300 Jin left after shelling! Speaking of this, what nonsense are we talking about? It''s serious to work quickly Then he asked, "are the jars all washed?"


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "I washed it early, and I''ve cooked the rice water. I''m waiting for you to come back to work. But Have you eaten yet? My mother said that most of you ate at Grandma''s house, so I didn''t cook your meal... "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "yes, I have. Grandma specially asked me to bring two drumsticks back, saying that it was you and your mother. "


    Spring apricot busy way: "I am not a child, eat what drumsticks?"? Grandma is good. Why don''t you leave the chicken legs to the steamed buns? "


    Qiuli said, "do you still eat little baozi? What''s given to you is yours. Take it and eat it quickly. " Said the hand of the paper package in the past: "to hot, you and your mother after eating to help slice."


    The spring apricot is so kind that she has to heat the chicken leg according to her words.


    This night, a family of five busy to four more just cut bamboo shoots, boiled water.


    Because it was too late and the family was too sleepy, they had to hang the bamboo shoots in the house and go to bed without taking a bath.


    Li didn''t get up until noon (except for Zhao Changfu, who had to deliver vegetables). She didn''t even know when Zhao Changfu got up and went out.


    After washing, she thought to let the children sleep for a while, and then she would just cook lunch.


    To this end, she began to install bamboo shoots, a total of 10 altar, took a long time to install.


    But orange got up and saw that Li had already packed the bamboo shoots and was struggling to move the jar to the corner. She was startled and stopped her: "Niang! Don''t mess around! Just wait for Dad to come back and move! "


    Li said with a smile: "I''m just moving over slowly -"


    but orange made a "stop" gesture and said: "mother, this time is different from the past. Don''t do such heavy work again


    Li couldn''t help it, so he had to rely on it and said, "I said your sisters would be more nervous than your father!"Can orange smile way: "Niang, we are nervous, you are not good?"? What are you worried about? "


    Li''s satisfied smile, did not speak.


    But orange thought about it and asked, "mother, why don''t you allow dad to tell others?"


    Li Shi one Zheng: "I forbid your father to tell others what?"


    Can orange say: "forbid father to tell other people you are pregnant thing!"


    Li said, "what can I say? Let''s just let our family know. What about telling others? Other people don''t help me take care of my children... "


    Can orange frowned and said: "Niang, other people pour just, why don''t you even tell Grandma?"


    Li sighed slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Can orange looked at Li''s one eye, carefully asked: "mother is not worried about this one is not a brother?"


    Li nodded slightly and said: "but orange, my mother doesn''t mean to favor boys over girls..."


    Can orange busy smile way: "Niang, I resemble so mean person?"? We are in the countryside. I don''t know what the tradition is in the countryside! Niang definitely won''t favor boys over girls. Niang is just afraid that others will say something unpleasant. But mother must remember: We used to be afraid of grandma and others gossiping, that''s because we haven''t separated, everything depends on Grandma''s face! But now it''s different! We''re separated! Not only that, we also have savings, have a farm, there will be a lot of money! We don''t have to look at other people''s faces any more! In that case, why should we care about other people''s opinions? It''s a great joy for my mother to get pregnant. Even if I still have a little sister in the future, so what? Anyway, we have money to support her! Why don''t you just say it out, so that grandma won''t push you next time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Li was not afraid this morning? Her mother-in-law Zhang has always been reckless. When she pushed her, if she really let the baby in her stomach have a good or bad, she would have no place to complain! No revenge! At that time, Zhang can shirk and say something like "I didn''t know you were pregnant, so I pushed you". What can I do for her? What''s more, it''s been four months now. A little later, I can''t hide my stomach. It''s better to say it straight!


    Thinking of this, she nodded and said with a smile, "you''re right. When your father comes back, I''ll let him tell your grandmother to go! Let her not be so reckless again


    Can orange this just smile, Niang is pregnant again not what can''t see the thing of light, why want to conceal? It''s better to admit it, or let grandparents happy!


    I think of making my grandparents happy, but I can''t help thinking of my unhappy aunt. Now I decide to wait for this batch of sour bamboo shoots to be ready. Tomorrow I will go to Taohua village to enlighten my aunt!


    The mother and daughter talked for a while and went into the kitchen to cook together.


    They were all ready-made vegetables. Li cooked over a fire and ordered the vegetables to be washed with orange. He beat five eggs and said it was steamed egg soup.


    Can orange these days particularly greedy fried poached eggs, see busy way: "Niang, I want to eat poached eggs!"


    Li said with a smile, "shall we steam egg soup and make poached eggs?"


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s the best! How nice of you The edge of Li''s fried poached egg is crisp, but the yolk is soft. When it''s hot, pour a small spoonful of soy sauce on it. Use chopsticks to pierce the thin surface in the middle. When it''s hot, take a sip of it. It''s so enchanting, even more fragrant than meat!


    Qiuli''s voice soon rang up: "Niang, if grandma is here, she will say you are a loser! Gaga - "how can you eat so many eggs at one meal? What eggs does the girl eat? It''s just for the boys to eat, and for the girls to drink a few mouthfuls of porridge water! What kind of eggs do you have? What a waste! "


    Qiuli learned so well that Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t think so. The eggs are laid by chickens. Chickens are raised by human beings, but they are all for eating. What kind of men and women are they? Why can boys eat? Can''t girls eat? Do girls do less work than boys? Or are girls worse off than boys


    Can orange way: "Niang, you just a few words in front of, pour is the last sentence to really say the voice of grandma! If nothing else, I''ve been slapped less on my face and body since I was a child? All day long, whenever there is a little bit of dissatisfaction, you make fun of me! When I talk about this, I get very angry! Did I dig her ancestral grave in my last life? "


    Spring apricot busy way: "my silly three younger sister, you and grandma is not a family?"? What about digging her ancestral grave in her last life? Maybe you and she were the same family in the last life! How can people dig their own ancestral graves? "


    Can orange "spit" one mouthful, say: "I last life just don''t with her family! This life is enough! Elder sister, do you want me to share my life? How cruel


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Yo, third sister, you didn''t say that day, ''never be angry for irrelevant people. Never worry about rumors. unworthy! Is that right? Why doesn''t this sentence work as soon as I get to grandma? "


    Can orange also feel that every time they face Zhang, the anger will be very strong, also do not know whether the original owner in the past by Zhang oppression too much? Or do you want to fight against her in your own life? In a word, as soon as I see Zhang''s jumping, I can''t help but imagine stepping on her feet like Xiaoqiang who treats all evils! She knows it''s not good, but she just can''t control herself! The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. She couldn''t help saying, "mother, elder sister, second sister, I''m afraid I really dug my grandmother''s ancestral grave in my previous life! Or she dug my ancestral grave! "


    Unable to laugh or cry, Li comforted her: "silly child, why do you want to do so much? I think it''s because you were scared by her before that you feel uncomfortable when you see her now - "


    but when orange heard this, he suddenly realized and thought," yes, it''s called ''conditioned reflex''! "


    Li continued: "you can rest assured that from now on, if your grandmother dares to move your finger again, she will not die!"


    Qiuli also comforted her: "three younger sister, from the day of separation, I have already made an oath: if someone dares to bully my sister in this life, I promise that I will live to kill that person!"


    Spring apricot busy way: "two younger sister old bloody! Third sister, don''t follow her! If we don''t make trouble or look for trouble, who dares to bully us? "


    Qiuli sneered: "in your words, did the third sister take the initiative to provoke grandma before? Grandma beat the third sister because she was making trouble and looking for trouble? "


    Spring apricot was choked by Qiuli, and after half a sound, she just said: "I can''t say you, I''ll burn a fire!" Squatting down, he put the firewood branch into the stove, and muttered in a disguised voice: "the weather is humid, and there is not much dry firewood. Ah, I don''t know how long the drizzle will last? "


    Qiuli smiles triumphantly.


    Can orange ask again: "Niang, did you shout father to buy meat?"


    Li Shi says with a smile: "need not I shout, your father also can buy."


    Can orange smile: "Niang, now not than before, you, in addition to eat more meat, also have to drink more soup, had better drink some bone soup and so on."Li asked, "bone soup? Isn''t it the best to eat meat and drink chicken soup? "


    Can orange shake his head, said: "Niang, bone calcium! What is calcium? Calcium is the stuff in bones. It is said that it can make adults and children healthy and nutritious. Especially for pregnant women, because the baby will absorb your calcium in your stomach. If you don''t take more calcium, you will have frequent cramps in late pregnancy. After the baby is born, it will also lead to low height and weight due to lack of calcium in the mother.... "


    Li recalled the hard time when he was pregnant with three daughters, and suddenly realized: "so, I used to drink too little bone soup? When I was pregnant with your three sisters, I would wake up with cramps every night! That''s the reason


    But orange nodded and said, "from today on, my mother must drink bone soup every four days, and it''s even more necessary to eat an egg every day. I''ll make a recipe for my mother later... "


    Li said busily, "isn''t this necessary?"


    Qiu Li said, "we has the final say." Mother, you are responsible for raising the baby well! Other things, our three sisters has the final say. "


    Li is moved and happy, the daughters have grown up! No matter how hard it was in the past, it was worth it!


    After a while, Zhao Changfu also came back, he bought two streaky pork, two pig bones. Because today, he sent a basket of vegetables to Zhou, and Zhou grabbed a lot of dry goods for him to bring back, saying that it was soup for the three sisters.


    Orange can see that a large package of mushrooms, LAC, fungi, jujube, etc., decided to cook pig bone jujube mushroom soup tonight for Li to drink.


    Li took a look at Zhao Changfu and said, "you send a piece of pork to your parents, and then Tell mom and Dad that I''m pregnant. "


    Zhao Changfu was ordered to go out with the colorful meat in his hand.


    Zhang''s family is eating around the table. Since the Dafang family moved out, the old people''s home has also been eating around the table. It is no longer like before that adults and children are divided into two tables.


    Seeing Zhao Changfu''s big hand today, Shi was overjoyed and asked, "Oh, uncle, you are so generous today! Is there a happy event? "


    Zhang is always stingy and never willing to buy meat. Sometimes he mercifully buys meat. Most of them buy leftovers, which others don''t want. These leftovers often make the whole family feel sick. If you eat it, it''s really disgusting. If you don''t eat it, you have no oil in your stomach. How can you survive the long night and hard years? It''s necessary to eat up with nausea. From time to time, Li would ask Chunxing to deliver meat, but she seemed to weigh the weight. Each time she only sent a small dish, just enough for one or two pieces for each person. Zhang''s one gram, Qiuping, Qiurong, Qiulan, and Shi''s four people couldn''t touch any oil star. So today, everyone couldn''t help but be pleased to see this big piece of pork.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    According to Shi''s meaning, I wish I could cook it right away. I only heard her say: "Niang, I went to visit a few days ago and saw that other people made a big pot of good braised pork! I''ve probably learned it. Why don''t I do it now? "


    Zhang stares at her and grabs Zhao Changfu''s straw rope directly. The straw rope is snatched and the meat shakes. With a warm and humid "meat wind" passing in front of Shi, it finally falls on Zhang''s hand.


    Shi Shi was beaten in the face. It was so boring, but she still didn''t give up. She said with a smile: "Niang, the braised pork I made is delicious!"


    With a cold hum, Zhang turned to hang the meat on the hook on the back wall, and said, "is your food delicious? The sow will go up the tree, too


    Shi Shi said with a sneer: "I''m going to complain when my mother talks like this. If I make terrible food, why do you call me to get up and cook porridge and sweet potato before dawn every morning


    Zhang Shiyin said with a smile: "don''t you need to make it if you don''t make it delicious? You think so! Even if it''s not delicious, you have to do it! You have to get up early, too! "


    Shi was so angry that she did not dare to offend her because she was afraid that she would cut off her rations at night. So she had to pick up a bowl of rice, which should be the collision of chopsticks and rice bowls. To show protest and dissatisfaction.


    But Zhao Changgui didn''t care so much. He was very happy when he saw such a big piece of meat. He asked: "brother, what''s the happy event today?"


    Zhao Changfu always wanted to say what he wanted to say, but he didn''t say it because of Shi. Now when he heard the second younger brother''s question, he couldn''t hold it any longer. His face immediately burst into a brilliant smile: "yes, there''s a happy event today!"


    On hearing this, Shi asked, "what''s the wedding? Uncle, tell us quickly, let''s be happy, too? "


    Old man Zhao also asked, "what''s the matter? Did vegetables sell at a good price? " He had hated Zhao Changfu for renting the swamp without his consent, but at this time, he came with a whole piece of meat and a smile on his face, so he was embarrassed to continue to face.


    Xianrong, Qiuping and Qiurong are determined to eat meat as soon as possible. Instead of listening to Zhao Changfu, they just secretly wink at their mother, hoping that she can cook meat for them as soon as possible.


    Zhang didn''t care what good things were, but he said in a strange way: "how can we only send a piece of pork when there is a happy event? Is there nothing else? "


    Zhao old man smell speech, busy stare at her one eye, Zhang Shi had to heart unwilling to shut up.


    Zhao Changfu did not care, still said with a smile: "parents, second brother, second aunt." Then he looked at his four nephews and nieces and said with a smile, "your aunt is pregnant!"


    His voice is not big, but the amount of information is large. As soon as he speaks, it''s like a thunder!


    Zhang''s and Zhao''s old men are very happy to hear that, and they are full of hope that Li''s family can have a baby boy;


    Zhao Changgui thinks that it''s none of his business, and the elder brother is happy. Anyway, it''s no harm for his sister-in-law to be pregnant. However, it''s a good thing that today''s sister-in-law is lucky to have meat for herself;


    after listening to this, Shi''s is very smart. She is a little self-conscious and has always been used to bossy. His parents in law connived because they gave birth to two grandchildren. Li is flexible and can earn money, but what about that? She can''t have a son! Therefore, her parents in law grasp this pain, that is, no matter how well she does, she can also let people say that it is not good - after all, "there are three ways to be unfilial, no matter how big it is"! But now, Li is pregnant? Li is pregnant?


    It was like a bolt from the blue, which made Shi''s body completely destroyed. Her mind was distraught by Zhao Changfu''s words. For a moment, she was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    But Zhang asked with a smile, "is my sister-in-law really pregnant? Ha ha, that''s a good thing. I hope she is a grandson! In this way, my boss won''t be the last one! "


    Old man Zhao also sighed: "boss! I''m sorry that your mother always has a headache. If you don''t have a son, I''m afraid that you will be bullied because you have no country for old people. Now, my sister-in-law is pregnant at last! It must be a boy


    Zhang suddenly cut in: "if it''s a girl again, how can it be? Food, clothing, housing and transportation are not mentioned first, but dowry will have to be prepared in the future.... "


    Old man Zhao, with a stiff face, said impolitely, "if you are a girl again, you will either drown or give someone away! Until a baby boy is born! "


    Zhao Changfu had come to tell his parents with joy. Now when he heard his father''s words, he felt chilly from the bottom of his feet. His whole body was cold to the bone. He couldn''t help it any longer and was about to turn around.


    Old man Zhao was still mumbling that his family drowned three girls in order to have a son; his family even gave birth to four girls, so he gave them away, and finally gave birth to a boy! Can be regarded as "keep the clouds open to see the moon"! And he said, "is there any one of us in the Zhao family who can''t give birth to a son? There are three of my brothers and three of your brothers - "


    after hearing this, Shi broke in and said," are you confused? They are just two brothers and four sisters


    Old man Zhao took a look at Shi, ignored her, and continued: "when you get to the second child, there are also two boys, Xianfan and Xianrong. But your eldest brother doesn''t have a boy? I don''t believe it! I''m sure I can have a son! You go back and tell your sister-in-law that if this baby is still a girl, your mother and I will definitely not follow! Live! Let her give birth to a boy He who has no son can''t go to his ancestral grave after he diesZhang also echoed: "that''s necessary!"


    Their husband and wife are just talking, but they don''t notice that their eldest son, who is always the most obedient and filial, has gone away.


    When they recovered, the eldest son had already gone away and disappeared at the corner of the courtyard wall.


    Boss, what''s going on? You leave without saying a good word? This is unprecedented! Zhang''s heart suddenly pricked up, this eldest son has always been the most obedient and filial! Why is it like a different person at this moment? Can''t help shouting: "boss? boss! Come back! Come back


    At this time, Zhao Changfu''s heart fluctuates. His children, whether male or female, are his blood! How can parents treat like this? drown? give? No matter how useless or poor he is, Zhao Changfu will not drown his own daughter! His heart was as if it had been fried in boiling oil, and the pain was beyond description. His mother''s voice could not be heard. He stood outside the wall for a while, thinking, "from now on, I will never be sent by my parents as before!" He has been used to obedience and flattery since he was a child. Now he is determined that even if he steps into the old home where he has lived for more than 30 years, he and his parents will never go back to the past. His chest can''t help but feel sad and relieved. Then he raises his head and continues to walk home with high head!


    That''s my home! Have a beloved wife, smart and filial three baby daughters! He wants to go home and guard his wife and daughter all his life! From now on, he will never be stupid again! No one can try to stir up the relationship between him and his wife and daughter! Even if this person is his own parents!


    Old man Zhao was still at home and muttered: "three girls are not enough? If I have another daughter, I will definitely give her away... "


    Zhang covered his mouth and said, "the boss has gone! What else are you doing? "


    Old man Zhao gave a "ah" and looked around blankly: "gone? When did you leave? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Zhang''s heart was very uneasy, but his mouth was not angry and said, "I''ve left long ago. I''m afraid you have more saliva than tea!"


    Old man Zhao didn''t like it either. He looked at the pork on the wall and thought happily, "my sister-in-law is pregnant, and Changfu has got some money for selling vegetables. It''s necessary that he will buy more meat and vegetables to open a small kitchen for my sister-in-law in the future. I''m his father. Would I be missing my job? Ha ha, our family is also blessed. We must have oily pork in the future! "


    Zhang said suddenly, "Oh! Just now I forgot to return a red envelope to my eldest brother -- "it''s a rural custom. If my parents in law know that their daughter-in-law is pregnant, they have to give her a few pennies in a red envelope. It''s a kind of affirmation to her daughter-in-law and their wish to have a safe baby.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Old man Zhao didn''t take it seriously. He just said, "it''s not the first time that my sister-in-law is pregnant. In addition to the spring apricot that time, when did you give her a red envelope? According to me, it''s OK this time. I''ll give it to you when the baby is born! "


    Zhang''s heart is a little uneasy. In the past, Li was trying to make a living under her own eyes. What can she do for me if she gave me a red envelope? But now that she has separated her family, she is also a person with an idea. If she doesn''t give it to her, maybe she will have a good-looking one in the future. Hum, how dare she be a daughter-in-law? I beat her up! Let her in Xinghua village can''t stand! But, meat, fish, she can also take my money. After thinking about it, she felt that she had to find a chance to go to the boss''s house again. In the face of those fish in the big room, the red envelope could not be saved!


    Shi''s face was uncertain, and he thought to himself: "I don''t know if Li''s baby is male or female? If it''s just a woman, but once it''s a man, it''s going to be a disaster! Will this family have a foothold in the future? no way! I can''t let her live in peace! It''s necessary to invite the distant cousin of my mother''s family to play tricks like before! " She has made up her mind. Now she begins to pick up rice.


    Qiulan is muddled and can''t help asking Shi: "Niang, what is pregnancy?"


    Xianrong sneered: "Qiulan, you don''t even know you''re pregnant? Pregnancy means having a baby in your stomach! "


    Qiulan nodded, then clapped her hands and said with a smile: "so, I want to have a little sister? I''m not the youngest in the future? "


    Qiuping took chopsticks to knock Qiulan''s back of the hand and said, "it''s not your sister! What are you so happy about? "


    Zhang glared at Qiulan and said: "close your crow''s mouth! If your aunt really gives birth to a baby girl, I will not tear your cunt mouth


    Qiulan was afraid and aggrieved, and she cried as soon as her mouth was flat.


    Shi''s in the heart is calculating, hear autumn orchid cry, more and more feel upset, then scold a way: "cry what cry?"? Your mother is not dead yet! Why are you crying? Cry again! Cry again? Look, I won''t shoot you! " After that, she held out her chopsticks to greet her.


    Afraid of being beaten, Qiulan leaves the table and runs to the door.


    Shi still scolded himself: "you go! You go! Better not come back later! Don''t bother me


    Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Qiulan cried even more sad. She never liked her home, nor her parents. Her brothers and sisters didn''t want her to sleep at night, and they thought she occupied the land. Her parents didn''t want her either, saying that she was always crying at night, and they were quarreling with her to sleep. But it was because my parents were always fighting at night that I woke up, so I cried! Seeing that she had no place to sleep, her grandparents had no choice but to spread a bamboo mat on the dining table in the main room for her to sleep there.


    But she was afraid! In the hall, there is a throne and a censer She has to cry for a long time every night. She can''t sleep until she''s tired. Rao is so. Grandma also says that she''s unlucky. She can''t do anything but cry She also said that Lao Zhao''s family was poor because of her crying!


    Autumn orchid more think more is sad, crying, walking, unknowingly walked to uncle''s home, clapped the door of uncle''s home.


    The one who opened the door was Qiuli. When she saw Qiulan crying, she asked, "Qiulan? What''s the matter with you? Did Qiuping bully you? Tell the second elder sister quickly, and the second elder sister will take revenge for you! "


    Qiulan a listen to Qiuli words, like drowning people in the vast sea caught a piece of driftwood, regardless of the fall in Qiuli arms, cry more and more severe.


    Qiuli saw that she was crying so sad that she put one hand around her and freed the other hand to fasten the gate. Then she half hugged her and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Autumn orchid just cry, whimper, even the words are not complete.


    Qiuli had no choice but to coax her into the room.


    Can orange family is eating around the table, see autumn orchid crying in, busy to ask her.


    Qiulan sobbed and said the cause of the incident again and again, choking and saying: "my brother and sister don''t want me, neither do my parents. My grandparents asked me to sleep in the hall. I was afraid and cried. My grandmother said that I was unlucky, that I had made the Zhao family poor, and that I was a bad luck star. My mother also said that I''m anti bony. I''m close to my eldest sister, second sister and third sister. I''m a pickpocket. He also said that he shouldn''t have given birth to me at the beginning, or he would have drowned or given someone away at the beginning, which is better than raising an "insider."


    When they heard this, they were filled with indignation. Zhang''s and Shi''s were too much!


    How old is Qiulan? But when they are a little over six years old and less than seven years old, can they say such vicious words? There''s no humanity!


    Qiuli was so angry that her eyes seemed to be on fire. She ran to the kitchen and took an extra pair of chopsticks, scooped half a bowl of egg soup, put a crisp fried poached egg on it, and then put several pieces of braised pork and a big chopsticks of vegetables in it. Until the bowl could not be piled up any more, she pushed the sharp mountain bowl in front of Qiulan and said, "Qiulan You eat! Eat! Don''t worry, your parents don''t want you, second sister wants you! Do you want to ask Uncle and aunt? "Zhao Changfu had been fed up with his parents'' words for a long time, such as "drowning a daughter and giving it away". He was not angry at the moment and blurted out: "your second sister is right! Your parents don''t want you, uncle wants you! Qiulan, you can eat and live in uncle''s house in the future! What your elder sister, second sister and third sister eat and wear, you will eat and wear in the future! I don''t believe I can''t support my daughters! "


    Seeing that Zhao Changfu''s reaction was so extreme, Li''s heart was suspicious, and his face was not easy to show. He just said, "your uncle is right. Qiulan will live in our house at ease."


    Qiulan muttered: "but parents What about scolding me? "


    Can orange small hand a wave: "you rest assured, turn head to let my parents and your parents say! You''ll stay with us in the future! "


    Spring apricot also said with a smile: "you don''t care so much, it''s serious to eat quickly."


    Qiulan ate a piece of meat and broke her tears into a smile.


    Qiuli said again: "second uncle, second aunt and grandma wish you could live here! Save the rations


    Orange smell speech "Puchi" a smile, said: "is solution!"


    When has Qiulan been so happy? The endless stewed meat and egg soup, the endless oily fried vegetables, compared with her life under the eyes of her parents, she could not help crying with joy.


    Seeing that she was eating and crying, Li asked, "Why are you crying again?"


    Qiulan took a bite of the poached egg, sniffed vaguely, and replied: "aunt, I''m so happy!"


    Li Shi saw her sniffle when a nose bubble came out, can''t help laughing: "happy to eat more! After that, I''ll eat and sleep at uncle''s mother''s house! "


    Qiulan nodded heavily and said, "I won''t go if my aunt drives me!"


    Li sighed: "how can I rush you? As long as you are obedient and have one heart with your elder sister, second sister and third sister, I can''t be too happy! "


    Can orange raise a hand to testify: "Niang, autumn orchid since childhood all and I one heart of!"


    Zhao Changfu said, "that''s good. Come on, eat quickly! Let''s go through the old house to make it clear when we have enough to eat. Let''s raise Qiulan in the future! Anyway, Qiulan has been with us since childhood. After separation, we often come to our house to eat and sleep. We used to keep half of Qiulan! "


    Autumn orchid listened to big uncle this words, happy don''t know what to say good, a strength to autumn pear body lean, face full of giggle.


    Qiuli was impatient because she rubbed her. She wanted to scold her, but she didn''t have the heart. She had to signal Chunxing quietly to change her position with her.


    Spring apricot has always been full of maternal love, see why not change the reason? Flurried changed, embrace autumn orchid, laugh coax her: "eat quickly!"


    Can orange also said: "Qiulan, after our parents and your parents said, you can live in our house at ease! Hope tomorrow


    Qiulan recited "hope is tomorrow". Although she didn''t understand, she knew that what the third sister said must be good words. She repeated with a smile: "I listen to what the third sister said! Hope tomorrow


    After eating all the way, Zhao Changfu did what he said and took Li and Qiulan to the old house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    But orange and Qiuli are unwilling to stay at home, so they have to follow them. But orange pulls Qiulan over again and whispers in her ear for a long time, teaching her: "so So Sure it will


    Autumn orchid uneasy way: "really can do?"


    Can orange into bamboo in the chest, patting heart assured: "you believe in the third sister, must be right! It''s all up to me! "


    Spring apricot see, know that there must be a good play to see, she is always a child, no longer willing to stay at home to wash the dishes, noisy also want to follow in the past.


    Li said, "how about you? I wash the dishes at home? "


    Spring apricot love, mother bent down to wash the dishes, lest she pressed the stomach, busy way: "mother, the bowl back to wash is not it? Is this the moment of urgency? "


    Li thought it was the same reason, so he took the children to the gate of the old house.


    They have already had enough.


    At the moment, Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong are arguing about who they are doing the dishes for.


    This one says, "I washed it last night!"


    The one said, "I washed it this morning!"


    This one said, "I washed it at noon yesterday!"


    The one said, "I''m my sister! You have to listen to me! Wash it quickly


    This one said, "you are my sister, you should let me! Why By the way, it''s always Qiulan who washes the dishes! Where''s the dead girl? "


    Hearing the sound of beating the door, I see Zhao Changfu''s family enter the door and Qiulan timidly follows Qiuli. Qiuping Qiurong says with one voice: "dead Qiulan! Are you willing to come back? Do the dishes quickly


    Qiulan hides behind Qiuli and refuses to come out.


    Seeing this, Zhang asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Changfu pulled a chair to Li, and then he pulled another one to sit down. Then he said, "Mom and Dad, second brother, second aunt. Just now Qiulan ran over crying and didn''t even eat. I don''t know what happened? "


    Zhang was not angry and said: "Qiulan, the dead child, can''t do anything but cry all day long. How do I know what''s going on? "


    Shi Shi even said: "with what she cries, it''s my child. Does uncle even care about this?"


    Zhao Changfu said in a deep voice: "Qiulan is my niece. Of course I will take care of it!"


    Shi Shipai said: "Oh, uncle, this is ridiculous. Does my own daughter want you to take care of it?"


    Just as Zhao Changfu was about to speak, Li quickly grabbed him and said with a smile, "Er auntie, I know Qiulan is your child, so I can''t help beating and scolding you."


    Shi Shi smelt speech a smile, say: "calculate you know a face."


    But Zhao Changfu couldn''t help it. He went straight in and said, "Qiulan said that you won''t let her into the room at night. She was afraid to sleep alone in the hall."


    Shi Shi stares at autumn orchid one eye, scold a way: "have what good fear?"


    Qiulan shrank behind Qiuli and stammered: "the spirit throne stares at me and is afraid --"


    Zhang said angrily: "I don''t do anything bad in my life, even if the ghost knocks at the door in the middle of the night? What''s to be afraid of? "


    Qiulan said: "but the spirit throne stares at me - cold wind comes out from the censer at night - I''m afraid..."


    Shi Shi was cold all over. She couldn''t help glancing at the position of the censer. She tried to pretend that she didn''t like it and scolded: "you talk nonsense again. I''ll tear your mouth carefully!"


    Qiulan''s mouth was flat and he said, "but I I heard someone talking Every night I say... "


    "Dead hoof! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll drown you


    Qiulan said: "it''s not drowning? Every night I hear someone say that he drowned... "


    Shi Shi said with a smile: "I know you are talking nonsense! There has never been a drowning person in our family - "


    Zhang coldly interrupted Shi''s words:" shut up Staring at Qiulan, she asked, "what else did the man say?"


    Qiulan was so scared that she didn''t dare to look at Zhang''s eyes. She just stared at the ground with a shiver in her voice: "he said he was cold, so cold, so cold. He also said that the water soaked his clothes, insects bit him, fish bit him He also said that I occupied his sleeping space and wanted to revenge my family... "


    Without waiting for Qiulan to finish, Shi couldn''t help laughing and said, "look, the child is stunned! I''m afraid you don''t want to sleep in a room to make up this nonsense, do you? See if I don''t tear your cunt mouth... "


    Zhang slapped Shi and said angrily, "shut up!" Pointing at Qiulan, he asked harshly, "what you just said is true?"


    Qiulan took a look at Zhang, unconsciously stepped back, leaned on Zhao Changfu and said, "grandma, I don''t dare to cheat. He also said that he He is my own uncle... "


    On hearing this, Shi realized that Qiulan was nonsense. He clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Niang, listen! Where did she get her uncle? Her father is someone else''s uncle! You see, she doesn''t know where she heard the story. It''s full of lies! If you had an uncle, I would have two husbands! ha-ha. Mother, do you think so? "


    Zhang''s fierce cut Shi''s one eye, Shi''s feeling a cold body, a smile, no longer words.The faces of the Zhang family, Zhao Changfu and Zhao Changgui were dignified.


    After a long silence, even Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong, who are used to making noise all the time, shut up wisely. Xianrong saw that the atmosphere was strange and ran out for a long time.


    For a moment, no one dared to speak.


    Qiulan look at this, look at that, finally eyes stay in orange face, that pair of black and white eyes clearly asked: "three elder sister, did I do wrong?"


    But orange clenched her hand to comfort her.


    Qiulan''s courage grew stronger and stronger. She thought about it and said, "my uncle said that he missed his mother. Let me tell Grandma that he asked his mother to bring clothes for him He drove me away and said he didn''t want to see me again He was afraid that I would occupy his sleeping space. He always said that the main room was his... "


    Zhang couldn''t sit any longer. He heard a gust of wind rushing into the room, turning left and right, turning inside and outside for a long time. Finally, he found some thick clothes and said he was going to burn them.


    Old man Zhao grabbed her and said in a trembling voice, "old lady, what are you doing?"


    Zhang''s face was so white that he cried, "old man! Do you hear me? Let''s talk cold! I''ll burn the clothes to him now! He''s been cold all these years! My poor son She said thumping her chest and feet, and her hair bun, which had always been carefully combed, was in a mess.


    Old man Zhao said quickly: "old lady, you are burning, and you are not burning now!"


    "I don''t burn it now, but when will it be? Yao''er has been cold for so many years. Do you have the heart to keep him cold? My son! My heart! I heard you were bitten by insects My heart It''s going to be broken! " Speaking of the excitement, Zhang held his clothes and sat down on the ground, crying: "my poor son! How miserable you are to die


    Shi Shi was startled and asked Zhao Changgui in a busy voice: "what''s the matter, ghost? When did you have a brother? Why didn''t I hear you mention it? "


    Zhao Changgui said in a low voice: "many years ago, I was not big at that time. My third brother I was just over ten years old. One night, I fell into the water and drowned... "


    Shi looked like "so it is." seeing Zhang crying desolately, she felt a trace of sympathy in her heart. But the sympathy was fleeting, and then she murmured maliciously: "it''s time! Who told her to call this and that all day long! I don''t feel better! The old lady is so stingy On second thought, he quickly pulled Zhao Changgui and said, "Qiulan can see that kind of thing! I''m dying. I don''t dare to keep her around any more! Shall we get rid of her? "


    Zhao Changgui frowned: "where can I go?"


    Shi said with a smile: "uncle, didn''t he say that he would take care of his niece? Let''s let him take care of it! Qiulan - the dead hoof didn''t kiss me when she was young. She can go where she loves! From now on, let her live with her uncle''s family


    Zhao Changgui shrugged: "whatever you like."


    Seeing that Zhang was crying more and more, Zhao squatted down to persuade her: "don''t cry, don''t cry, teach people to hear jokes."


    Zhang just stopped crying. After she recovered, her heart gradually calmed down. She felt it was a pity to burn these rare thick clothes, but she was really distressed that Yao''er was frozen below, so she couldn''t help sighing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Li Shi saw sad, she also guessed Zhang Shi''s idea, then came forward and said: "Niang, I asked Changfu to buy some paper houses and Yuanbao in the town tomorrow. In the evening, you take them to the pond and burn them. You can teach your brother-in-law how to use them, and you are not afraid of starvation and cold."


    For the first time in his life, Zhang felt that Li was a good person. When he heard her voice, he felt that it was very beautiful, so he gave a grateful smile: "my sister-in-law has a heart!"


    Li''s heart was filled with emotion. This was her mother-in-law''s first time to thank her! And with a smile!


    Can orange see, thought, this historic moment can be said to thank himself and Qiulan two people''s joint interpretation!


    Here Qiulan see people seem to ignore her, busy and mouth: "who want to talk to uncle? Why don''t you sleep with me in the main room tonight? "


    Qiuping Qiurong hugs her arms and shakes her head one after another: "you love sleeping, you can sleep enough by yourself!"


    Old man Zhao said, "Qiulan, don''t sleep in the hall in the future."


    Qiulan was overjoyed, but in a flash, the joy was gone. She said with a small mouth: "my brother and sister don''t want me, and my parents don''t want me. Besides the hall, where can I sleep? Do you want me to sleep in the kitchen? "


    Old man Zhao looked at Zhao Changfu, hesitated for a while, and said, "how about this? Will you sleep with your sister Chunxing in the future? "


    After hearing this, Qiulan almost jumped and cheered. For fear of being seen the flaw, she held back and said: "but My parents won''t agree. Uncle, they I''m afraid I won''t agree. "


    Shi was most afraid that Qiulan would disturb her and her husband''s good things at night. After listening to his father-in-law''s suggestion, he quickly said, "where do you like to sleep! Better sleep in someone''s house from now on! I''ve saved my chewing


    Qiuping Qiurong is also happy to hear that, thinking: Qiulan is gone, can''t she eat two more pieces of meat at night?


    Zhao Changgui had no choice but to raise no objection.


    Only Zhang was not happy. This family has a lot of work to do every day! Xianrong can''t count on her, and she can''t bear to ask Xianrong for help. Qiuping is full of bad water. Qiurong has a worse temper than her mother, and she always cries and tears. Qiulan is clever and willing to do whatever she can If she lives in the old man''s house, she will lose a servant girl in the future? That''s all. Although she sleeps there, she will come back here to eat and work But, isn''t he losing a lot? She''s less demanding, but she has to have three meals a day?


    The more Zhang thought about it, the more he felt that it was not worth it.


    Where can old man Zhao not see through her idea? He thought, why don''t I speak! Then he asked Zhao Changfu, "Changfu, will Qiulan live in your family in the future? Do you care about her three meals a day? "


    Zhao Changfu''s mouth is full of promise -


    Li Shi winked at him, and he quickly changed his mouth and said: "theoretically speaking, I''m Qiu Lan''s uncle, so it''s no problem to take care of her three meals a day. It''s just She has no place to sleep. I''ll let her come to sleep. That''s no problem. But when it comes to taking care of her three meals a day It doesn''t matter to me. It''s just adding a pair of chopsticks. It''s just that I''m afraid outsiders will say something unpleasant... "


    After knowing that Qiulan could hear the dead, Shi couldn''t like her any more, so he said, "what are you afraid of others? Qiulan is your niece. What''s the matter with her three meals a day? "


    Li hesitated and said, "even so, it''s just You and uncle are fine. If we take Qiulan there like this We are really afraid that the villagers will gossip


    Zhao Changgui waved his hand and said, "what''s the point? My daughter is my brother''s daughter! Elder brother, treat Qiulan as his own daughter! Otherwise, I''ll give you Qiulan! Anyway, I have two pairs of children. That''s enough! "


    Shi Shi was startled and quickly said: "ghost! What are you talking about? "


    Old man Zhao liked it and said with a smile: "Changgui is right! I''ve heard that some people can''t give birth to sons all the time, but once they adopt other people''s children, they can give birth to sons immediately! "


    Zhang spat: "what are you talking about? Qiulan is just a girl. You take the girl to the boss. Isn''t the boss going back to give birth to a girl? Unless you give him a baby boy! "


    After hearing this, Shi was very nervous and said, "what are you farting? Want to rob me of Xianfan and Xianrong? There is no door Xianfan Xianrong is the talisman of Shixiu and the gold medal of immortality! As long as she holds these two gold medals, even if she makes a big mistake, Zhang can''t help her! Others want to rob? Dream! She thought of this, gnashing her teeth and said: "if you want to have a son, you can have it yourself! Don''t think about my son! Autumn orchid - you love to go! If the child doesn''t kiss me, I don''t want it! "


    Autumn orchid listened to Shi Shi this words, can''t help but fall tears again.


    Seeing this, Shi turned his eyes and said, "you go, you go, just go with others! Don''t wander in front of me in the future! "


    Zhao Changfu''s expression was very serious, but seeing him looking at his parents, he said solemnly, "Mom and Dad, I''m serious. Qiulan said you don''t want her. She sleeps crying every day. I didn''t know she could see that kind of thing Oh, my poor baby The child I''ll take it back. " Looking at Shi again: "second aunt? I''ll take Qiulan with me now? "Shi Shi turned his head and said, "take it! Take it away He said with a smile: "look at you, uncle! Why don''t we have an "adoption ceremony"


    She was joking, but Zhao Changfu actually nodded and said, "that''s the best!"


    In his heart, old man Zhao also agreed to hold an adoption ceremony. After all, his youngest son died a violent death. Now his little granddaughter claims to be able to see his youngest son and teach him how not to be afraid? In addition, the youngest son complained that Qiulan occupied his sleeping space. How could he dare to keep Qiulan at home? Therefore, she strongly supports burning incense to worship God, praying to her ancestors and telling them that Qiulan will be passed on to her uncle. As long as Qiulan left this home, the youngest son should never come back!


    Zhang thought that old man Zhao had nothing to do, but after listening to old man Zhao''s statement of his interests, he thought it should be so, so he agreed.


    Shi Shi and Zhao Changgui see their parents serious, had to also should.


    So we all decided to choose a good day to hold a simple ceremony for the adoption. At that time, we called the patriarch to preside over the ceremony. Our brothers came to witness the ceremony and wrote an adoption document to make it clear.


    After the unanimous approval, Qiulan began to pack up her personal belongings, and formally lived in my uncle''s house today. On the auspicious day, she came back to kneel down and pray for her ancestors.


    She''s just a child. She doesn''t have many belongings. She''s just a few old clothes and some small things. She can pack them up very quickly.


    However, Qiulan has packed everything. Chunxing holds her clothes and things for her. She follows Chunxing and says to Zhao Changgui and his wife, "Mom and Dad, I''m leaving with my uncle and aunt!"


    Shi Shi waved his hand and said, "go! Don''t hang around in front of me in the future! "


    Qiulan is still a little sad. After all, this is the place where she has lived for six years But the sadness is soon replaced by happiness. After all, Kecheng Qiuli is her favorite person. Qiurong will only be beaten, bullied and treated harshly with Qiuping; she will have to follow Chunxing, Qiuli and Kecheng to avoid being beaten! Her little mind is very simple, just thinking about not being bullied, not being forced to carry the black pot is enough, did not think about what is adoptive, do not know after adoptive means that she is uncle, uncle''s mother''s daughter.


    They turned to go home, and Shi stood staring at Li''s way of supporting his waist and thinking.


    After Li went back, he felt that he had one more daughter. He was very happy, but he was very confused. So he held Qiulan and asked, "Qiulan, who did you listen to about your little uncle?" She worships God, but she doesn''t believe in ghosts. Besides, she is an outsider. How can she be fooled by Qiulan''s tricks?


    Qiulan smiles shyly and points to Ke orange. She is embarrassed to say: "aunt, it''s my third sister who taught me to say..."


    Li asked, "how did your third sister teach you to speak?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Qiulan said: "my third sister taught me this So... "


    After hearing this, Li said with a smile: "this child! There are so many ghosts But don''t scold can orange, just stare at her one eye.


    Can orange made a grimace, said with a smile: "Niang, you can''t forget what you said."


    Li asked: "what did I say?"


    Can orange way: "tomorrow remember to give the money to Dad, so that Dad buy paper house, Yuanbao back."


    Li Shi "Er" a, because of fear the next day forget, turn round to enter a room to take money.


    That night, four girls in a quilt, chirped for more than an hour, straight to dry mouth, a person got up to drink half a bowl of water, this fell asleep.


    Li was happy to listen to them outside the door. He touched his protruding stomach, laughed and turned to enter the room.


    The next day, Zhao Changfu bought a car of paper houses, paper men, Yuanbao, and various kinds of paper sacrifices.


    The two old men, Zhang and Zhao, saw the sacrifices in the courtyard. They could not help but burst into tears again. Zhang stroked the exquisite paper house and said, "good boy, you finally have a house to live in! Listen to my mother and don''t come back! This is not where you stay! "


    Old man Zhao listened and said, "old lady, stop talking! Keep your words. Let''s go to the mouth of the pond tonight and talk while we''re burning! "


    Zhang''s eyes filled with dead people''s offerings, sad, still chattering: "my son, my poor son! How miserable you are to die


    Mr. Zhao said, "now that you have finished, what can you say tonight? If you have a lot to say, just keep it, so that you can listen slowly. "


    Zhang stopped talking, thought about it, and said to Zhao Changfu, "thank you for me, sister-in-law!"


    Zhao Changfu said hastily, "Why are you polite to your family?"


    Old man Zhao didn''t have a word to say. He asked, "boss, did it cost a lot of money?"


    Zhao Changfu smiles: "not much."


    Zhang asked casually, "how much did it cost?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "two liang silver."


    Zhang was startled. She only knew that paper was expensive, but she didn''t know that paper sacrifice was more expensive than paper! And it''s so expensive! Two liang silver! It''s enough for a set of silk clothes!


    Old man Zhao did not expect to spend so much money, so he said: "let my sister-in-law spend money!" It''s nothing else, but this little son''s affair has nothing to do with her eldest daughter-in-law. She is willing to give up two liang of silver. She should thank her very much.


    Zhao Changfu scratched his head and said, "what does Dad say about this? When will it burn in the evening? Remember to ask me for help. I also want to - I also want to talk to my third brother! " After that, he turned around and ran away.


    Old man Zhao and Zhang looked at each other, Zhang thought: "over the years, is it too harsh to treat the boss?" She could not help but feel a burst of regret, but the regret was fleeting. She immediately said, "who taught him to be the boss? This is what the boss should do! "


    In the evening, old man Zhao originally asked Zhao Changgui to help carry the sacrifice to the mouth of the pond. Who knows that Zhao Changgui refused to go, saying that Shi would not allow him to go because Shi was afraid that his third brother would go home with him.


    Old man Zhao had no choice but to call Zhao Changfu.


    Zhao Changfu helped move all the things to the mouth of the pond, accompanied the old man and his wife to burn all the sacrifices, and sprinkled a few coppers on the ground before they went home.


    At dawn the next day, Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong, encouraged by Shi, run to the mouth of the pond and pick up all the copper that Zhao Changfu scattered last night.


    Qiuping Qiurong doesn''t dare to hide in front of her mother. She obediently takes out the five or six coppers in her arms.


    Shi Shi stares at the five copper plates lying quietly in his palm, and his heart rises and falls. According to the father-in-law''s idea, Qiulan is definitely going to be adopted by Dafang Shi Shi has always been indifferent to Qiulan. At the moment, he heard that his mother-in-law suggested that she should be adopted to Dafang, but he didn''t give up much. She was born in October and raised for another six years There is still a trace of sadness in Shi''s heart


    She is a little confused. Is it true that she wants to adopt as her mother-in-law said? What benefits can you get? Benefits? Benefits! When she thought of this, she suddenly woke up and couldn''t help saying, "they have abducted my Qiulan. Don''t I want to lose one of them? They don''t spend a cent on one more person? How can this make it possible? How to say it''s all business at a loss! No, it''s not a good deal! " She gnashed her teeth in hatred and knocked on Zhang''s door.


    Zhang did not sleep all night after burning sacrifices at the mouth of the pond last night. In my mind, there are always pictures of Yao''er being kind and filial when he was a child, and the tragic situation when Yao''er was picked up She thought all night and cried all night. It''s so easy to get up to dawn. I just took a nap, but I was woken up by Shi again. So I was so angry that I yelled at the window: "it''s early! What are you mad about


    Shi said: "you are crazy! Why don''t you wake me up and make breakfast before dawn? " But he said with a smile: "Niang, I''m surprised that you didn''t wake me up today. I''m worried about you. I''m afraid that something might happen to you That''s why I came to see you. "Zhang''s sad night, it is vulnerable and helpless, at this moment heard Shi''s words, actually feel warm, thought: "here daughter-in-law mouth is a little big, but in the end still care about me." Then he put on his clothes, opened the door and asked her, "what do you want?"


    Shi affectionately took Zhang''s hand and said with a smile: "mother, there is a lean meat porridge in the kitchen - yes, it''s the meat brought by my uncle yesterday."


    Zhang''s sad night, heard that there will be lean porridge to eat, full of satisfaction and expectation.


    Shi''s observation, know now is a good time to enter slander, will Zhang''s half pull with drag to sit down in the hall, with a smile: "Niang, you and dad really think it''s good to adopt Qiulan to uncle?"


    Zhang glanced at the censer on the stage, shivered inexplicably and said, "didn''t you agree yesterday? You agree, too. "


    Shi Shi thought for a while and said, "Niang, tell me about it. We managed to raise Qiulan to six years old. Has it been easy in the past six years? Let''s not talk about how much effort we have spent. We have spent a lot of money just by eating the food in our stomach. I''m just. After all, everything at home belongs to my mother. It''s not easy for my mother to be a home for so many years? Let alone teach Qiulan to walk, eat and cook. It can be said that these years have gone through hardships! Are you willing to give her away? "


    After listening to Shi''s words, Zhang thought it was reasonable, so he asked her, "what do you mean?"


    Shi Shi said with a smile: "Qiulan is a child Unexpectedly, she can see dirty things, which is unexpected to me. I dare not keep her like this. What''s more My brother-in-law also complained about her and said that he wanted to take revenge on her We can''t keep her in our family. "


    Zhang said: "that''s why I dare not keep her. Thinking that since Changfu is willing, it''s better to adopt them. The child has a bright future. It''s a disaster to keep him. We might as well get rid of him as soon as possible. It would be nice to have someone take over at this time. What else do you want? "


    Shi Shi said: "Niang, you should think about it. Qiulan is now six years old and will be able to go out of the cabinet after another ten years. Isn''t there any betrothal gifts for her husband at that time? Today''s betrothal gifts are rising year by year! At least one or two taels of silver! Is it not a loss for us to give it to the uncle''s family for nothing? "


    Zhang''s love of money, listen to this more and more feel at a loss, asked: "that how?"


    Shi Shi laughed and said, "isn''t it settled yet? Don''t worry, I''ll go tomorrow and ask my sister-in-law to take out the money to buy the baby! "


    Zhang asked quickly, "how much are you going to call her out?"


    Shi Shi said: "three or five Liang must be."


    Zhang said, "how do you spend the money?"


    Shi Shi said busily: "don''t worry, you must be an old man. I''ll let my sister-in-law take the initiative to give it to you at that time."


    Zhang Shiwen nodded and said with a smile: "it''s so good, but I''m happy to do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, they would not burn incense to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. They thought Qiulan was still in our house. When the time came If we want to seek revenge or something, we will lose more than we gain. "


    Shi Shi showed a trace of profound smile, turned and went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Zhao Changfu delivered vegetables as usual.


    Li and his four children had breakfast and were preparing to go to the farm, but the door of the courtyard was suddenly clapped.


    Spring apricot out a look, unexpectedly is two aunts! "Second aunt, you What''s up? " "Niang, it''s the second aunt!" he said


    Qiulan in the house hears it and hides behind Qiuli.


    Li said, "don''t be afraid. Apricot, open the door and let your second aunt in


    Two aunts into the house, see spring apricot quickly and Qiuli can orange and stand in a row, except Qiulan shrank in the back, their sisters three are a pair of look like enemies, can''t help laughing: "what are you afraid of? I don''t eat people. " Then he said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''m here to see you."


    Li thought she came to see Qiulan. After all, mother daughter relationship is natural. You can''t stop her, can you? But I never thought that she was looking for herself! Because asked: "two aunts look for me? What can I do for you? "


    The second aunt laughed, waved her hand and said, "let''s go out, children."


    But Li said: "apricot, you take Qiulan into the room to play. Qiuli can be orange. You two stay


    The second aunt thought, it seems that this Li family is also a Silver Pewter spear head. She wants to leave two suckling children to strengthen her courage! She was despised in my heart.


    Spring apricot clever, listen to Niang this words, immediately pull autumn orchid into the room.


    Qiuli turned around and poured a cup of boiled water to Shi: "second aunt, drink water."


    Shi put it on the table, pulled a chair, sat down and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, do you really want to raise Qiulan as your daughter?"


    Li thought carefully: "my parents say Qiulan can see dirty things. They are old and afraid to hear Apricot her father filial piety, love parents, I only listen. Qiulan is just a child''s home Can we, as uncles and aunts, really turn a blind eye? "


    Shi Shi said, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Li said: "that''s also something that can''t be done. My parents say that they are afraid to keep her around. If Chunxing''s father and I don''t care anymore, isn''t Qiulan going to be exiled outside? The second aunt is her own mother. I think she must feel bad, too? "


    Shi Shi''s face was stiff. She didn''t think about it! Who''s Qiulan? This kid never kisses himself? Then he said, "that''s impossible! After all, we have to abide by filial piety first, don''t we? My parents are getting older, so we should be more important to them. "


    Li''s smile, do not speak.


    Seeing the cold scene, Shi quickly said, "sister-in-law, after all, spring apricot was born in October when I was pregnant..."


    Can Li not guess Shi''s purpose? So without waiting for her to finish, she said, "no! The second aunt was pregnant in October, gave birth to her, and raised her for another six years. It''s not easy. It''s been six years. Even a dog and a cat have feelings, not to mention his own niece? Therefore, spring apricot father and I couldn''t bear to support her. After all, she''s her own niece, isn''t she? Isn''t it about adding a pair of bowls and chopsticks? Although her uncle is poor, he will never miss her a meal or a bowl of soup! "


    The implication is that I can''t even look at it as an uncle and mother, but you still want to blackmail me?


    Shi Shi is a smart man. How can he not hear what Li said? But she had no sense of shame. She laughed awkwardly and then said, "sister-in-law, let''s talk about it. Qiulan is six years old. In another ten years, isn''t she going to talk about marriage? When it comes to marriage... "


    Can orange interjected: "Oh! I know it. Second aunt, how nice of you! You are a good mother


    Shi Shi looked at can orange one eye: "what do you say?"


    Can orange smile way: "two aunts think really long-term, autumn orchid is only six years old, you think of her future marriage, to prepare for her dowry, isn''t it good?"


    Shi''s embarrassed smile, she does not answer can orange words, just staring at Li: "sister-in-law, Qiulan after adoption can have to call you to be a mother. When it comes to marriage, the man''s betrothal gifts will be handed over to you I''ve raised her all these years, but I can''t raise her for nothing, can I? How to say You also have to give me some money, as my six years of hard work


    Li sighed and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Shi cleared his throat and said with a smile: "my sister-in-law knows that I am a fair person, and I never do things that ask exorbitant prices. So -- "she stretched out five fingers and said with a smile," five Liang! "


    Li was startled and said, "second aunt, where can I get so much money?"


    Shi said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you can hide from others, but you can''t hide from me. You sold half a year''s melon sticks last year and five months'' vegetables this year, and you still can''t get five Liang silver? "


    Li said, "but my second aunt also knows that we have to pay our debts..."


    Shi Shi snorted coldly: "don''t use debt as a cover! That''s your business, not mine! I''ll leave my words here today: five Liang silver, do you give it to me? Or not? "


    Li asked, "how about it? What if I don''t give it? "


    Shi Shi sneered: "if I give it to you, I''ll give you Qiulan. If I don''t give it to you --"Qiuli interjected: "if you don''t give it, does the second aunt raise Qiulan herself?"


    Shi Shi "bah" a, dislike tunnel: "autumn orchid can see dirty things, keep is also a mischief, I brain water just want to continue to raise her. I sold her. I don''t want to buy too many child brides and girls. Five taels of silver is not much. If I sell it, I''m sure there will be a lot of people coming to rob it! Why can''t they be sold? "


    Orange can listen to Shi''s words, it can be said to completely refresh the Three Outlooks! Once upon a time, I heard that it was just a legend to "change one''s son and eat another". But now there is a living example! She is really sad for Qiulan.


    Seeing that they were silent, Shi said, "sister-in-law, I know you pay most attention to reputation. You are a hypocritical person. Do you have the heart to sell your niece? But you said, "will you give the five Liang silver or not?"


    Li knew that Qiulan and Chunxing must be sticking the door in the room to listen. She was afraid that Qiulan''s heart would be cold, so she said, "I''ll give it to you! But I don''t have cash now. I don''t know if my second aunt can spare some time? "


    When Shi got Li''s permission, he put down his heart and said with a smile, "I know my sister-in-law is a trustworthy person, but I don''t know how much time my sister-in-law wants me to spare you?"


    Li hesitated and said, "my parents said yesterday that April 18 is an auspicious day, and we will hold the adoption ceremony on that day. Today is the first day of junior high school. It''s more than half a month away from the 18th day We paid one or two silver to Dr. he every month. In that case, I''ll ask Dr. he to give me a few days'' grace this month. I''ll go to my mother''s house again Well, second aunt, I''ll give you two Liang on the day of adoption, and the remaining three Liang I''ll pay the IOU first! I''ll pay you back when I earn money? "


    Full of joy, Shi said with a smile: "I can trust my sister-in-law. When is the IOU due? "


    Qiuli snorted and said, "fight now!" After that, let spring apricot open the door, go to the pen and ink paper inkstone, personally wrote a IOU.


    Shi was illiterate and said he would take it to Jiang Lizheng for help.


    Qiuli sneered: "second aunt, you can''t wait to tell the whole Xinghua village that you want to sell women for money?"


    Shi''s embarrassed smile, busy will note on the lip blow dry, carefully folded, Chuai into his arms, said with a smile: "Qiuli nonsense? What do you sell women for money? I crawled out of my own intestines. Isn''t it effortless? That''s easy for you to say! I''ll wait for you to get married, and I won''t know until I have a baby! It hurts so much that you want to kill people. It''s so easy to give birth and tear! It hurts for a month or two I can''t even pee. "


    After hearing this, Li pushed her quickly: "well, well, second aunt, go back quickly. Maybe my mother wants to find you It''s serious of you to go back quickly! On the day of adoption, I will give you silver wrapped in red paper... "


    Shi Shi said: "mother''s share?"


    Li said hastily, "how can you be without a mother? Second aunt, don''t worry. "


    Shi left contentedly.


    As soon as she left, Qiulan rushed out of the room and threw herself on Li Shi, crying.


    Li rubbed her hair, patted her back and coaxed her in a soft voice: "good Qiulan, don''t cry soon!"


    Qiulan choked: "mother wants to sell me!"


    Qiuli said angrily: "you still call that kind of person to be a mother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Li stares at Qiuli, and Qiuli closes her mouth.


    Autumn orchid just cry, also didn''t listen to clear autumn pear this words, otherwise again don''t want a big wail.


    In any case, orange still admires Li''s wisdom.


    From now on, Qiulan''s half way daughter is completely accepted by Li!


    She looked at Qiuli meaningful smile, Qiuli understanding, two people holding hands quietly went outside, began to discuss the matter up.


    Can orange ask: "second elder sister, what did you learn?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "hard to get."


    Can orange ask again: "still have?"


    Qiuli said, "let''s talk about him first. If you push the other party, you will show your fox''s tail! I''ll count my own money then! "


    Can orange smile way: "two elder sister this words say wrong?"? Now it''s the second aunt who counts the silver! "


    Qiuli sneered: "she just counts silver on the surface. It''s a long time. For five liang of silver, she gave up her pregnancy for ten months and raised her own daughter for six years. She will know that it''s desolate after that! How can things in the world be done so well? There will be times when she will regret it


    Can orange admire a way: "second elder sister says very! You and I are heroes. They think alike! What I want to say is: take a long-term view, and never give up a good forest in the future for the sake of small profits. "


    Just say, autumn orchid already jumped to jump to run out, see them two gather together to chirp of, busy ask: "two elder sister, three elder sister, what are you talking about?"


    Can orange busy way: "I and your second elder sister in the discussion, later will take you to the farm to see the fruit tree!"


    Qiulan was overjoyed: "then go now!"


    The four sisters took a walk to the farm hand in hand, and then took a walk to the second and third uncle''s house hand in hand.


    The second and third aunts will inevitably ask, "eh, Qiulan has also come with your cousins?"


    Can orange then show people and animals harmless smile: "yes, autumn orchid this period of time every day in our eating and sleeping."


    The third lady joked: "what else? You sisters have a good relationship! Your grandmother and aunt saved a lot of food! Ha ha


    Qiuli then smiles: "how old is Qiulan? How much can you eat? How funny the third lady is


    Within five or six days, the whole Xinghua village knew that Zhao Changgui''s little daughter Zhao Qiulan ate and lived in her uncle Zhao Changfu''s house every day. Although a little girl couldn''t eat much food, everyone in Xinghua village knew that Shi and Li didn''t deal with each other. Now Li was able to allow her niece Qiu LAN to eat and live in her own house. It''s very generous.


    For a while, the praise of the villagers of Xinghua village to Li has reached an unprecedented height.


    What are "generous and kind", "virtuous and virtuous", "forget the past" and "love your niece" Wait, wait, wait.


    Hearing this, Li said, "I''m ashamed." But it did not deny the fact that Qiulan lived in her own home for a long time.


    But the people in the old house didn''t realize it. Since Shi brought back the IOU that day, Zhang felt happy. He deeply felt that it was the right choice to adopt Qiulan to the eldest. After all, he still had five Liang silver! The five Liang silver - I think Shi Shi will steal it. It''s just that. After all, Qiulan was born to her. But Li promised her a red envelope! The red envelope has hundreds of Wen, right?


    Zhang thinks that she is happy. Qiulan doesn''t care whose daughter she is. Anyway, she has to be called grandma in the end! She didn''t eat any loss, but she got a red envelope of several hundred Wen. How can she not be happy?


    April 18 is a good day for everything.


    Old man Zhao invited the patriarch, the second and third eldest brothers of his family to witness, saying that Qiulan was officially adopted by Zhao Changfu.


    The head of the clan is Zhao Taigong, who is highly respected in the village. He is 70 years old and his real name has no one to shout. Everyone respectfully calls him "Zhao Taigong".


    Although Zhao Taigong is old, he is hale and hearty, with bright eyes, which is totally different from the ordinary old people with turbid eyes.


    Spring apricot sisters three, no, plus autumn orchid is four sisters, they are now four sisters.


    When the four saw Zhao Taigong enter the door, they put the only chair in the room in the center and asked him to take a seat.


    Zhao Taigong sat down with a smile and asked, "big nephew, how do you think of taking over your little granddaughter to Changfu?"


    How dare old man Zhao say things like ghosts and gods? It''s necessary to make some nonsense, saying that "Changfu likes to raise her daughter" and "Qiulan has been close to her uncle''s family since she was a child".


    Fortunately, Mr. Zhao was too lazy to meddle in his own business. He just asked a few questions.


    The second elder brother and the third elder brother have always been partial to Zhao Changfu''s family. They always feel that Qiulan has been wronged by Shi. Now seeing that he has adopted her to Zhao Changfu, Li likes her too. He thinks, "this is a happy thing for all." So all of them were smiling and congratulating.


    So the patriarch read out the adoption document, and the parents of both sides made a pledge, and then declared the establishment of the adoption.


    Zhao Qiulan, the youngest daughter of Zhao Changgui''s family, officially became Zhao Qiulan, the fourth daughter of Zhao Changfu and Li''s husband and wife. Since then, Qiu LAN should call Zhao Changfu and his wife father and mother, and Zhao Changgui and his wife two uncles and two aunts.Li took out the prepared red envelope and offered it to Zhang with both hands. In addition, he sealed another one with Shi. He said, "Qiulan has been taken care of by you for six years. Since then, she will come to my home to live. I hope you will do your duty of discipline for me from now on." It''s all flattery and talk.


    Shi Shi weighed the red envelope on the hand, eyebrows and eyes all smile: "good to say, good to say." He also said: "my sister-in-law is so generous that she is willing to spend five liang of silver to take over my family Qiulan. Only you have paid two Liang. In the future, please remember to make up the balance!" Yang Yang raised his IOU and said with a smile, "I have a IOU that says you owe me three Liang silver!"


    Li said calmly: "second aunt, don''t worry, Qiulan will be my daughter from today on. I will collect all the money for you, so that she can only recognize me from now on!"


    Shi Shi said: "when you get the silver close, I will never let Qiulan call me Niang again in my life!"


    Li Shi light smile way: "so many elders listen, two aunts talk can want to be clear."


    Shi Shi disapproved and said: "the child who crawled out of my own intestines, I will do what I want, why should I care about others? It''s serious for my sister-in-law to collect the money as soon as possible... "


    When they heard this, they suddenly changed color.


    The third lady couldn''t help asking, "do you think this is business?"


    Shi''s neck a stem, said: "I gave birth to her, raise her to six years old, a feces a urine pull up to now, is not difficult?"? Now I just ask my sister-in-law for five Liang silver! What is it? It takes five Liang to buy a girl outside! I think the price is fair! "


    They all shook their heads and thought, "it''s a good thing that Qiulan can leave such a mother!"


    Qiulan is ignorant. She doesn''t know that her mother has sold herself as a girl. She smiles and kowtows to thank Zhao Changgui and Shi for their upbringing. She also kneels to thank her grandparents. Finally, she kneels down to worship her new parents. Then she gets up and stands on Ke Cheng''s head.


    But orange stood on tiptoe and wanted to see the real face of the adoptive document clearly. However, he saw a piece of red, and could not see the handwriting clearly. He said, "Tai Gong, did you write this adoptive document?"


    Her voice was clear, crisp and sweet. Even though he had heard it clearly, he said with a smile: "exactly! Little doll, why do you ask


    But orange said with a smile: "I have a look, vaguely feel that the writing is excellent, so I have this question."


    Zhao Tai Gong laughs: "the handwriting is excellent? Why, can you read? "


    Old man Zhao was so shy that he quickly said, "three girls, don''t lose face in front of Taigong!"


    Zhao Taigong waved his hand and said with a smile, "are you the third girl? You come here, you read this letter, too? After reading, tell me which word is the best! How about that? "


    But orange "ah" answered and pulled Qiuli forward. Qi Qi stood in front of Zhao Taigong and bowed. Then he took the document and recited it in a crisp voice: "now there is Zhao Changgui, a villager in Xinghua village of Baihua Town, who voluntarily adopted his little daughter Zhao Qiulan to his elder brother Zhao Changfu. After the adoption, Zhao Changfu was matched with Zhao Qiulan''s father and daughter, and Zhao Changfu should take care of Zhao Qiulan. Zhao Qiulan should end up supporting Zhao Changfu and his wife when he comes of age. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    It''s rare for Zhao Taigong to see such a young girl know so many words, so he praised: "not bad! Good word! Nephew, you are a good tutor! Even granddaughter can read! I don''t know this grandson -- "he took a look at Xianfan Xianrong and said with a smile:" if the daughter is like this, the man will be better! Why don''t you write a word and let me have a look? "


    Xianfan got home yesterday. Zhao Changfu went to the town to meet him. He told him all the things he had done in the past six months, and told him about Qiulan''s adoption. Xianfan sighed, and his mother was too upset!


    Can orange know elder brother illiterate, Xianrong needless to say, busy smile way: "Taigong, I write ugly, let my second sister write to you?"


    Qiuli has always been bold, without saying a word, wrote a big "filial piety".


    Mr. Zhao Fuxu sighed: "nephew, you two granddaughters will have great achievements in the future!"


    Old man Zhao thought that Ke Cheng would be disgraced and thrown in front of the patriarch Zhao Taigong. However, he was praised by him all the time. He couldn''t help but be flattered and said, "I''m flattered. What do little children know? It''s just a blind gesture. "


    Today, Shi realized that Qiuli and Kecheng sisters could really read and write. Now they were so angry that their teeth itched. He murmured to himself: "if Qiuping and Qiurong of my family hook up with Dawei and Wansu, they may know more than them! No, if those two boys come back later, they can''t let go! " She only dares to slander in the bottom of her heart.


    After the ceremony, Zhao Changfu invited Zhao Taigong to his home.


    In order to show his attention to Qiulan, Li specially invited four members of the second uncle''s family and three members of the third uncle''s family to dinner.


    Zhao Taigong and Zhang''s husband and wife are naturally at the same table with Zhao Changfu''s family. He is highly respected and naturally sits at the head of the table.


    There is a table for two and three.


    The second room family also came, just gathered a table.


    Li has always been generous, and naturally rich in food and wine. At each table, there is a chicken, a duck, a pork, a basin of oyster sauce with mushrooms, an egg soup, a chicken stir fried bamboo shoots, a duck stir fried vegetables, a large basin of vermicelli, Yuzhu stir fried cloud ear, and a steamed live fish. There are chicken, fish, meat and vegetables, a total of nine dishes, meaning a long time, each dish is amazing, tube enough!


    Xianrong, Qiuping and Qiurong are so fierce that they are totally reincarnated.


    Two big Niang, three big Niang see startled, she two people together whispered: "it seems that autumn orchid adoptive is the right choice." Speaking of this, I can''t help but sympathize with Xianfan, who silently bowed his head to pick up rice, and shook his head and sighed: "it''s just a pity that Xianfan is a child!"


    After the banquet, Zhao old man and Zhao Changfu father and son personally sent Zhao Taigong home.


    After dinner, they wiped their mouths, patted their buttocks and left. Only Xianfan asked, "Auntie, can I help you wash the dishes?"


    Li said with a smile: "it''s not easy for you to go home. How can you help me? Go inside and talk to your sisters


    Xianfan answered and went into the house to talk with their sisters.


    Second wife, third wife and he Li stayed to help clean up the dishes.


    While washing the dishes, the second lady asked Li: "Wan''er, I only heard that Qiulan has been eating and living in your house for the past two months, but I didn''t know that Qiulan would be adopted to you! When on earth was it decided? "


    Li said with a smile: "no! I was afraid that it would not work, and it was not easy for me to talk about it. Who knows it''s true! Qiulan is a very good child. I''ve always loved her. Now I have a daughter. In my heart, I''m really happy. "


    The second wife said with a smile, "no! Qiulan is quite different from her two elder sisters. She smiles at everyone she meets. Her face is red, and she is pitiful and lovely. "


    Li said with a smile, "it''s not!"


    Three big niangs tentatively asked a sentence: "well, how to think of to adopt to you?"


    Li sighed and said, "Qiulan said that her parents didn''t want her, her brothers and sisters didn''t want her, and her grandparents didn''t want her, so she was allowed to sleep alone in the hall at night. You know, which kid is not afraid of the dark? Qiulan is no exception. She has been sleeping in the main room for several months, facing the spirit card censer every day, people are confused! That day, she couldn''t stand it and ran over to cry with her uncle. Changfu is a pain niece, without saying a word to pull niece to reason with them. Do you know what they said? "


    The second and the third extended their ears and asked, "what did you say?"


    Li looked at the gate and saw that it was closed, so he said, "they don''t think Qiulan is in the way. No one wants to leave her to sleep in their own room. I heard that Qiulan saw something she shouldn''t have seen - something dirty. To be fair, if a person is weak, it''s not surprising to see this dirty thing. Who knows they hear Zhao Qiulan can see dirty things, everyone is afraid to avoid, want to give us Qiulan. Naturally, we don''t care. Qiulan is a child''s home. At most, she can add a pair of dishes and chopsticks and spend more time teaching. How much money can she spend? Chang Fu wants to take it home and raise it as a daughter. "


    The third lady said, "it''s not unusual for uncle and aunt to raise niece. But why do we have to hold this ceremony? It''s too serious, isn''t it? "Li said, "my father-in-law insisted on that. He said that he wanted to burn incense and worship God, and told his ancestors that he would adopt Qiulan to Dafang. Actually I won''t tell you any more. You''d better understand. "


    The third lady turned her eyes and said with a smile, "are you afraid that the dirty things will come back to them? Therefore, through the adoption ceremony, I tell the dirty things that Qiulan has passed on to Dafang, so that if you want to find that thing, you can go to Dafang? "


    Holly put out her tongue and said, "Oh! What a vicious mind


    The second wife said, "good boy, you don''t know that Qiuli broke her hand! I used to know that the fourth aunt was bad. Only then did I know that the fourth uncle was not much better! The fourth uncle used to be a man who "sought good fortune and avoided bad fortune, and steered the ship at the mercy of the wind."! When something bad happens, you can run faster than anyone else


    Li Shi "shush" a, say: "we know good, after can never say out."


    The second daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law all nodded their heads and said, "don''t worry, you will never say anything."


    Inside.


    Qiulan pulls Xianfan''s hand and shouts: "brother, why don''t you talk?"


    Xianfan said with a strong smile: "big brother is OK."


    Autumn orchid Du mouth way: "big brother is not happy! Why is elder brother unhappy? "


    Can orange ask a way: "big brother, do you think from now on and autumn orchid born cent?"


    Xianfan said: "what nonsense? How does elder brother think so? "


    Can orange then comfort him: "big brother, you went to the town to help, don''t know Qiu LAN at home is what situation.". That''s a pity. It''s sad for us to see it. My father originally wanted to let Qiulan live in our house, but who knows that my grandfather advised my uncle and aunt to adopt Qiulan! We always like Qiulan, which is what we want. Since the grandfather proposed, the boat pusher also agreed. Brother, don''t worry. Qiulan is our sister now. the same to you! You are also our brother! We will never share with you! Neither can Qiulan! "


    Xianfan finally felt a little comfort after hearing Ke Cheng''s words. He said with a smile, "I know you are all good sisters, and I have always been my elder brother in my heart."


    But orange thought about it and asked, "brother, how much money can you get from working in the Zhou family for a month now?"


    Xianfan said, "four hundred Wen."


    Can orange ask again: "big brother, do you like to do helper in Zhou family?" She took Xianfan''s hand, only 15 years old, but her hands were covered with calluses, just like the hands of a 30-year-old man.


    Xianfan pulled his hand shyly and said, "what do you like or don''t like. It''s good to make money. "


    Can orange stare at his rough hand, not without heartache way: "big brother, I have an idea, do you want to listen?"


    Xianfan said with a smile, "if the third sister has something to say, the elder brother will listen."


    Can orange looked at elder sister two elder sister, see they all nodded, then said: "is it better for elder brother not to do helper for the Zhou family?"


    Xianfan was startled and said, "what are you talking about, silly girl? What else can I do without helping the Zhou family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Can orange way: "big brother, you look at your hand! It''s like the hand of a 15-year-old child - "


    Xianfan is dumbfounded and laughs:" third sister, I''m almost 16 years old, where am I still a child? I am an adult


    Can orange tiny embarrassed, sophistication: "I say you are a child, you are a child!"


    Xianfan was too lazy to argue with her, because he said with a smile, "what are you going to do?"


    Can orange way: "big brother, you went to quit the Zhou family''s work, work for me?"


    Xianfan said, "what are you talking about? My mother will scold me to death


    Can orange ask a way: "big brother is very afraid of two aunts?"


    Xianfan sighed: "I''m not afraid of her, but I don''t want to hear her make trouble. Upset. Do you understand? "


    But orange nodded sympathetically and said: "brother, don''t worry, you help me work, I''ll give you 500 Wen a month, OK? My family is just starting now. I''ll give my elder brother 500 Wen first, and I''ll get a raise in the future. What do you think of my elder brother? "


    "Is this the third sister who wants to be a shopkeeper?" he said


    Can orange serious way: "big brother, to tell you the truth, my family is now doing the business of selling vegetables and bamboo shoots, the daily income is at least one or two silver." in fact, the daily income is absolutely not less than three Liang silver, but now it''s too early to tell big brother, can orange heart has a plan, continue to say: "just now the income is big, spending is also big. Let''s just talk about the money for renting the land - twenty taels of silver, twenty taels of silver owed to Dr. he, and twenty taels of silver for buying fruit seedlings. My family is in debt now! However, this is only temporary. When the investment money is paid off, it will be profitable in the future. I have a blueprint in my heart. The farm has to dig a few more ponds, raise more fish and spread more nets. And the thousand fruit trees Oh, speaking of this, watermelons can be sold in another month! Brother, follow me. It''s definitely more promising than working as a helper in the Zhou family! "


    Xianfan was stunned by her. After a long time, she said, "third sister, who did you learn from?"


    Qiuli said: "brother, don''t be frightened by her. The third sister can''t do anything except business."


    But orange said with a smile: "with elder sister and second sister in, I only talk about business is enough."


    Xianfan didn''t go home for half a year. He didn''t think that great changes had taken place in his family. At first, Qiulan passed it on to his uncle. Now after listening to Ke Cheng''s words, he knew that his uncle''s family had come to this point - vegetables, bamboo shoots and winter melon sticks. These three businesses might have been enough for his whole life. What''s more, fish farming and fruit farming?


    His brain roared, countless copper coins collided in his brain, playing a wonderful Divine Song. Xianfan is not a greedy man, but he is ambitious. He doesn''t want to make a lot of noise and calculation all day long like his parents. He scolds every so often. He hopes that he will live a decent life in the future without worrying about food and drink, procrastination and debt. He likes to look up and be a man. However, because of his family background, he could only work as a helper in a wealthy family. He worked very hard, and other people took a rest after dinner. However, he continued to work hard. The steward pitied him and gave him a raise. The man who worked with him got 350 Wen a month, but he could get 400 Wen.


    Because he earns more than others, there are also many people who are envious. Either he flatters others, or he shows sympathy.


    But he didn''t care. He didn''t know anything. He just did things in a down-to-earth way. He worked hard and worked hard. He only wanted to be able to stand out one day. But this day is far away Occasionally, he would feel like he was out of breath, but when he woke up, he gritted his teeth and continued to hold on


    Now, after hearing Ke Cheng''s words, Xianfan seems to see the dawn of hope. He is full of excitement and hardly thinks about it, so he agrees: "third sister, you wait, I''m going to quit the Zhou family!"


    Can orange busy way: "big brother, you don''t need to discuss with your parents?"


    Xianfan didn''t want to, so he said, "no! My father must agree, my mother Why bother with her? You know who she is. I''m leaving now. " After that, he ran out of the door like a gust of wind.


    Li Shi, er Da Niang, San Da Niang and he Li are washing dishes in the yard, but they feel a shadow swaying in the past and ask: "who''s out?"


    Can orange smile to walk out, say: "big brother went out."


    Li asked: "what is Xianfan doing?"


    Can orange way: "work to go!"


    Li asked again, "what do you do?"


    But orange said with a smile, "you''ll know when big brother comes back."


    Li knew that Ke Cheng had an idea. Since she didn''t want to say it, there was a reason for her, so she didn''t ask any more.


    But orange saw that she sat on a low stool to wash the bowl for so long, and quickly pulled her up: "Niang, get up quickly! Press your stomach carefully He said to himself, "no, I have to ask my father to make a dishwasher tomorrow."


    The second wife listened to Ke Cheng''s sentence "press your stomach carefully" and looked at Li again. She was surprised and pleased: "Wan''er, are you pregnant?"


    Li blushed and nodded slightly.


    When they heard this, they were glad.The second daughter-in-law said with a smile: "Wan''er, we are happy together!"


    Li''s "ah" exclamation, looked at Holly''s stomach, surprised and happy: "lily also has it?"


    The second lady nodded.


    The third lady said with a smile: "it''s a double happiness! I don''t know who''s big? "


    He Li blushed and said, "I''ve only been less than two months."


    Li said with a smile, "mine is bigger than you. I''ve been four months!"


    The second wife said, "Wan''er, you are about to show your stomach. Does your mother-in-law have any indication?"


    Li shook his head slightly: "No."


    The third lady was very surprised: "didn''t you give me the red envelope?"


    Li shook his head.


    Holly was furious: "no? My mother gave me a big red envelope


    The third lady said with a smile, "lily, do you think every mother-in-law will treat her daughter-in-law as her own daughter like your mother-in-law?"


    Li felt the same way: "no! Except for Huaichun apricot, who got a ten Wen red envelope that time, he never got it again


    Hearing this, they all shook their heads and complained about Zhang''s stinginess.


    Li Shi disapproved and said, "well, what do you mean by that? Anyway, I''m not bad for her red envelope envoy now. "


    The third lady said, "you can''t say that! When a daughter-in-law is pregnant, her mother-in-law gives her a red envelope. That''s the custom! It''s not about money, it''s about customs! Doesn''t your mother-in-law even know this? It must be that she thinks you are gentle and kind, so she won''t give it to you. According to me, on the day of the baby''s birth, we won''t even let her in! What kind of mother-in-law is this? It''s really laughing off other people''s big teeth! Her own brother''s grandson is full moon, she is more nervous than the host''s family! Come and shout for your gift! Also said that this is the responsibility of the eldest son! She did her duty as a mother-in-law? "


    Li Shi strange way: "Yi, three big niangs, how do you know this matter?"


    The third lady was embarrassed to smile: "your mother-in-law slapped the door of your house that day. My house heard it! I was about to come to you for a few words, but I saw a good play... "


    The third lady was warm-hearted, but because she didn''t deal with Zhang, she paid special attention to Zhang''s every move. Occasionally, she met her, and it was common to listen to a corner. Now, being asked by Li, it''s quite embarrassing to be caught on the spot.


    Li said with a smile: "my mother-in-law''s voice is so loud that everyone can be woken up by her! What''s so strange when the third lady hears that? "


    Three big niangs want to return face, embarrassment instantly disappear without a trace, immediately smile way: "is not! oh dear! Did she give you a push that day? My mother! Did you hurt the child? What a cruel man! Aren''t you carrying her grandson in your stomach? She can do it, too? "


    Li said, "she didn''t know I was pregnant at that time. Spring apricot father told her the next day


    The third lady said, "that''s all. It''s just that you have to be careful after this. After all, I''m too old to be careless. "


    The second wife listened to the third wife''s words, but her expression was dignified.


    Seeing this, they asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The second lady said, "I didn''t feel very good after listening to the words of the third aunt. It seems that There''s something bad, but I can''t remember for a moment But I vaguely feel that it seems to have something to do with Wan''er.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "What has something to do with me?" Li said


    The second lady frowned and thought for a long time. Finally she shook her head and said, "I can''t remember it for a moment. But it''s no small matter! Wan''er, you have to be careful! "


    Li''s smile, said: "second aunt, I think you want to be a grandmother, want to be crazy! Lily is pregnant. You think about her all day. You are so nervous that you get hysteria. Is that right? "


    The third lady echoed: "no! You''re here to show off! Show off that Qiangzi is going to be a father, and my tough son hasn''t married yet! "


    He Li also said with a smile: "exactly. My mother has been very nervous recently. She has been nervous all day."


    The second lady didn''t speak. The hand that washed the dishes stopped. Looking at it, she must still be thinking hard.


    People see her serious, look at each other, no longer laugh at her.


    But the four orange sisters went to the farm, turned over the watermelon seedlings, and inspected the surrounding fence. But they saw that the thorns were all around, and the two entrances were locked. It took a lot of effort to get in.


    Orange can stand in the middle of the vegetable field, suddenly feel that instead of spending money and time to do the dishwashing table, it is better to simply set up a yard on the farm! Anyway, we have to move sooner or later. Why don''t we start now?


    The house we live in now belongs to the third lady. We can''t live in it for a lifetime. Sooner or later, we have to return it to others


    She has made up her mind, when the impromptu wave: "elder sister, second sister, Qiulan, let''s go home!"


    The sisters asked, "are you going back so soon?"


    Can orange way: "have something to do!" Then he went straight out of the door and told the elder sister, "elder sister, remember to lock the door."


    On the way home, Qiuli kept asking her: "third sister, you just said something. What''s the matter?"


    Orange can stop, staring at the two sisters, asked: "why don''t we move?"


    Spring apricot was startled: "move? Where to move? "


    Qiuli asked, "do you mean to move to the farm?"


    But orange nodded.


    But Chunxing said, "where can I live on the farm? Is heaven a quilt and the earth a feast? "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "big sister, you can afford a house!"


    Spring apricot lost his voice and said with a smile: "my silly Qiulan, how easy is it to get up a house? It''s going to cost a lot of money! "


    But orange looked at Qiulan with approval and said with a smile, "Qiulan is right. I''m going to tell my parents that I want to get a house!"


    Spring apricot way: "you are crazy! It costs a lot of money to get a house. How can we get so much money? "


    Can orange way: "this is not, I plan to go home to count silver now......"


    Spring apricot said: "where there are so many..."


    Qiuli said with a smile: "elder sister, it seems that it is the right choice not to let you manage finance. You don''t know, our family, "she said in a low voice," let''s talk about it at home! "


    The four sisters hurried home, when it was already dark.


    Li and Zhao Changfu set the meal and were waiting for them to come back.


    But orange says with a smile: "Mom and Dad, didn''t you just eat it in the afternoon?"


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "it was a banquet. It was noisy. I know you didn''t have enough. Now it''s family dinner. Let''s also pour some rice wine - children don''t drink, your mother and I - Oh, your mother can''t drink, I drink! You take tea instead of wine. Let''s celebrate! Celebrate Qiulan''s joining our family


    Qiuli took his seat with a golden knife, took the glass in front of Zhao Changfu and drank it down. Then he lit the bottom of the glass and said with a smile, "I''ll do it for you first!"


    They were startled and said, "are you crazy?"


    Li Shi scolded: "what do you say as a girl''s family to" work first for respect "? Do you want to be a bandit or a mountain bandit? "


    Qiuli returned the cup to Zhao Changfu. She put a piece of chicken in her mouth, chewed it, swallowed it, and said with a smile, "my mother despises me too much! Naturally, I want to be a female general! Hum, don''t laugh at me. When I make it, you will all admire me. "


    Li said quickly: "I admire you now! You You Did you feel dizzy after drinking a glass of wine


    Qiuli disapproved: "if you want to be a female general, you have to be sober first! Do I look like such a useless person? "


    Orange can see her face red, can''t help but smile: "you don''t like You are


    Qiuli chuckled: "what are you driving It''s a joke After saying this, he tilted his head and fell asleep on the table!


    They all looked at each other, laughing like thunder.


    Chunxing quickly made a cup of strong tea, picked up Qiuli and served her to drink. Then she patted her face and called her in a low voice: "second sister? Second sister


    Qiuli drunk eyes hazy, Wu said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Spring apricot said with a smile:" second sister, you are drunk, I help you go in to have a rest


    Qiuli waved her hands and said, "I''m not drunk! I Not drunk! I''m not drunk


    Spring apricot smile, and orange two put her into the room, put her on the bed, this just come out to eat.Since then, Qiuli got a nickname of "one cup pour". This nickname made her lose her prestige in front of the Ministry. Of course, this is a later story. Let''s show it later.


    When Qiuli woke up, the family had already had dinner. Qiulan was young and had already fallen asleep.


    Seeing that she was ok, Li quickly brought out the shredded chicken porridge specially made for her and let her eat it quickly.


    The sisters looked at her and wanted to laugh.


    Qiuli is so boring. She eats porridge with a red face and pushes the bowl. She asks Ke Cheng, "how are you talking about the house, third sister?"


    Can orange smile: "this does not wait for the female general to preside over the meeting? If the female general doesn''t get up, how dare we act arbitrarily? "


    Qiuli was so embarrassed that she said, "I''m up now. Please tell me quickly."


    Can orange then smile a way: "father mother, how much money do we have now?"


    Li entered the room, took out the money box in the dark, pushed it in front of Ke Cheng, and said, "the key is on you."


    Orange red pear hook hook: "second sister, my key is hidden, take your open."


    The Zhao family''s money box is collected by Li, but the key is on Qiuli Kecheng. Zhao Changfu only knew it today.


    Qiuli took out a small and strong key from the sandwich in her arms and inserted it into the lock hole. But she heard a "click" and the box opened.


    Spring apricot smacks tongue: "this box is so strange!"


    Can orange smile: "good thing! This is a good thing given by sister Zhou. There is no lock, only the keyhole. Others can only pry the lock without a key. It''s made of black iron. It can''t be broken or broken. Every minute, this box is worth tens of taels of silver! "


    Spring apricot sighed: "it''s really a good thing!"


    As soon as the box was opened, the silver in it was shining.


    Qiuli was so absorbed that she said with a smile: "Niang! Our family has become a rich man! "


    The Zhao family started selling vegetables last December.


    In the first three months, only chef Li was a customer, with one or two silver coins a day, and the bill was paid at the end of the month. Since March, the number of customers of two restaurants has increased, which is more than one or two in total. In addition, cen Fu''s daily supply of 30 jin of vegetables is 20 Liang. These two liang plus chef Li''s one or two - three Liang silver a day.


    Ninety two in March!


    In the past four months, they have paid off the rent of 30 mu of vegetable land and 80 mu of swamp land in Houdong. They still have 150 liang of silver left!


    Zhao Changfu''s eyes were straight. The money he paid every month was collected by li himself. He had never seen it with his own eyes. At this moment, he could not even speak quickly.


    Li Shi saw his gaffe in his eyes and said with a smile, "can the children do it?"


    Zhao Changfu nodded.


    Qiuli said with a smile: "ah, we really have money to build a house!"


    Li said, "Wansu hasn''t given him the money to buy trees yet..."


    Can orange way: "Niang, isn''t already signed a contract?"? Wansu''s money is for investment. We''ll share it with him in the future... "


    Li Shi stares at her one eye, discontentedly way: "you still seriously?"? How can we get Wansu''s money? It''s right to divide it into five. After all, Wan Su saved you twice! It''s just that we must pay him back the money for the saplings Oh, I said to visit his mother several times, but I never did. How about this? My family will visit his mother tomorrow? "


    Can orange mutter: "Niang, your thought jumps very quickly!"


    Li asked: "thinking jump? What do you mean


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Can orange smile way: "praise your meaning. Mom, don''t we talk about houses? Well, why talk about Wansu again? Why don''t we talk about the house first, and then about Wansu''s mother? "


    Li had to agree.


    But orange said: "I have asked the second elder brother before. Now, building a house, the materials and prices are not too expensive. Our 150 taels of silver Can build a mansion! But what I mean is to take fifty taels of silver first, and let''s take a smaller seat first. One is to save money... "


    Zhao Changfu said: "but orange, since we want to save money, we might as well continue to live in your yard?"


    Qiuli shook his head: "Dad, more is better than less."


    Zhao Changfu said he did not understand.


    Qiuli said: "if you think about it, we are so close to grandma''s house that they can''t tell us how many times a day they come to bother us in the name of watching Qiulan When you say it, shall we open the door or not? Let''s just have a fight with Qiu Rong and Qiu Ping. But now my mother is pregnant. If she is pushed by those people with bad water What should we do then? "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu felt bad. According to Qiu Ping''s temperament, it''s not surprising that he did such a thing! Busily agreed and said, "in that case, why don''t we hurry to implement it?"


    But orange said with a smile, "that''s what I mean. The second elder sister said that she had asked brother Qiangzi before, saying that the price of a house with two small yards in the town is twenty-five taels of silver, and the rent is about seventy-eight taels of silver, which is more expensive in the city. In our rural area, the cost of labor and materials is comparable to that in the city. As for me, I''m going to take fifty taels of silver first No, let''s take 30 Liang silver first! Our family has just started, so as not to attract people''s attention. As for us, let''s invite the second eldest brother out of the mountain to build a house for us. However, in order to avoid people''s attention and lay a solid foundation, we all have to do our best except mother. After the foundation is laid, it''s the second uncle''s turn to play... "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "isn''t it easy for the second uncle? I have been in and out of the second uncle''s house since I was a child. This bag is on me! My father and I will invite him in person! "


    But orange nodded and said with a smile: "our farm has plenty of land, and the house will be expanded later. I''ll take one first, but there are many rooms. Our four sisters, one brother, plus parents, these six rooms are indispensable.... "


    "Spring apricot way:" we four sisters a room not OK? Do you have to be so creative? A room for one person? "


    Can orange busy way: "elder sister, we always grow up one day..."


    Spring apricot not happy way: "three younger sister''s meaning is, we grew up to have cent?"


    Can orange busy explanation: "elder sister, I don''t mean that! Well, well, let''s have four sisters in one room and sleep until the eldest sister gets married! Elder sister, I''ve agreed that I won''t go with you when you get married! "


    Spring apricot blushed and spat: "hoof! Nonsense


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I also like the sisters to get together, let''s kiss hot just good!"


    Li said with a smile, "so we don''t need so many rooms?"


    But orange waved his hand: "no, no, no! At least six rooms! Why? What should we do when the steamed stuffed buns come to play? And sister Zhou. Last time her father sent food, she said that she would bring her son to stay for a few days if she had time! And... "


    Qiuli took a look at her and said with a smile: "there are Wansu! Can''t you let him squeeze into a bed with dad every time he comes here? "


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, is to agree with Qiuli''s view.


    After listening to them, Li simply said, "that''s settled!"


    Can orange again way: "our home sour bamboo shoots sell how?"


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "Chef Li said that it sold very well, and the shopkeeper of his family was full of praise for it. Now he orders 30 jin every day, and almost sells out every day. The shopkeeper heard from chef Li that we only provide for his family for three months. What do you regret? I wish we could only provide them with the reception building in our life! It also said that the price could be increased. In my heart, I think it''s feasible. Can you say so? "


    But orange shook his head and said, "how can it be for his family? What about other people? However, Yingke building is our first customer. We can treat it specially... "


    Zhao Changfu asked: "how to treat a special law?"


    Can orange way: "their family''s purchase price ten Wen a Jin, regardless of any time will not increase the price.". Other restaurants will not be able to enjoy this treatment, at least from 12 to 13 Wen. There''s another thing I''ve always wanted to tell you... "


    Li asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Can orange way: "about melon - this business, we might as well give to the grandfather?"


    Qiuli looked at her suspiciously and said, "don''t you like counting money most? Good but willing to let the business out? Although they are not outsiders, but You have to give a reason first


    But orange said, "first of all, we don''t have so many sweet potatoes. Secondly, it takes a lot of effort to pick and wash vegetables every day. In winter, we have to cut sweet potatoes and fry melon sticks again Once again, in the future, fish will be raised, fruit trees will be planted, chickens, ducks and geese will be raised, and sometimes when we are busy. After all, we are limited, aren''t we? "After listening to the explanation, Qiuli raised her hands and said, "I totally agree!"


    But Li frowned and said, "where does your grandfather come from to grow so many sweet potatoes?"


    But orange said with a smile, "isn''t there more than 30 mu of sand by the river? We can''t grow rice in the sand, but it''s very suitable for planting sweet potatoes and beans... "


    Li said, "that''s the land of thousands of people! What''s your grandfather''s business? "


    Can orange complacent way: "Niang, this you have not known! Let me tell you, Wansan''s land is Wansu''s land... "


    Except Qiuli, everyone was puzzled.


    Qiuli said it from beginning to end.


    After hearing this, Li sighed: "so it''s not easy for Wansu to have two sons! Ah! I should visit his mother! Wansu is not a few years older than Xinger. His mother is very young, and I will be able to say that. Well, orange, you four sisters will do nothing tomorrow. Our family, except your father, has to deliver food. Let''s get up early tomorrow, go to town with your father''s car, buy all kinds of gifts, and go to Wansu''s house to visit his mother, OK


    has the final say of the WAN Su Niang, and only gets the answer: "Niang has the final say," she is happy. "


    Li then laughed and said, "please wait until the second uncle gets up the house."


    But orange clapped his hands and said, "continue the meeting! So the business of melon sticks will be handed over to my grandfather? Raise your hand if you have any questions? "


    No one raised their hands.


    Can orange ask again: "agree raise a hand?"


    All hands up.


    Qiuli quickly took a note: the melon business was handed over to her grandfather''s family - all the tickets passed;


    Ke Cheng cleared his throat and continued: "tomorrow, I''ll visit Wansu''s mother in the town, and by the way, I''ll find out when Wansu will come back. But I don''t think it''s good to rely on him alone for the fry. What if he goes away with his master? In addition, although he is young, he has no way to go. He is also a small man Reliable. If I look at the fry, we have to ask my grandfather to inquire. "


    Qiuli took a pen and remarked: fish fry - Wansu is not reliable, so he had to entrust his grandfather to inquire about it;


    but orange glanced at it and continued: "I mean, our farm is big. We can''t raise chickens on the vegetable side, but we have to raise at least 500 chickens on the fruit tree side, and hundreds of ducks and geese on the pond side. Poultry feces are also food for fish; It can also be used as fertilizer for fruit trees. Since we have decided to build a house on the farm, we should get busy buying chickens and ducklings. And It''s good to raise pigs, but we''re too busy for the time being. That''s all. Let''s talk about it later. "


    Qiuli took a pen to write down one by one: at the beginning of building a house, buy chicken, duck and goose seedlings; after the great cause of raising pigs, discuss it again.


    But orange thought about it and said, "sweet potatoes can be planted now. Let''s go to my father-in-law''s house in a few days. One is to communicate with Wansan about planting sweet potatoes..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Li asked quickly: "eh, I heard you say Balabala. Did they agree with her?"


    But orange said with a smile: "Wan Su has already agreed. As for uncle Wan San, he and aunt Wan only follow the orders of the young master! "


    Li said with a smile, "that''s good."


    Can orange way: "I think of so much temporarily. Who has any comments to add? "


    Li shook his head.


    "I didn''t," Zhao said


    Qiuli also shakes her head.


    Spring apricot says with a smile: "all call you a person to say, we still have what opinion?"


    But orange said, "then it''s over! Go to bed


    Li said: "yes, you go to bed quickly! I have to get up early tomorrow to visit Wansu''s mother! "


    Before dawn the next day, Li suddenly heard the banging outside and pushed Zhao Changfu: "why is it so noisy outside? Go and have a look


    Zhao Changfu murmured: "where is it? I didn''t hear you


    Li said, "listen carefully? Get up quickly, we have to deliver food! "


    Zhao Changfu listened and got busy. He tied his clothes and walked out with his shoes.


    When he opened the door of the house, the door outside was banging. Zhao Changfu asked, "who is it?"


    "Uncle, it''s me!" That''s humane.


    "Tough son?" Zhao Changfu hurriedly stepped forward, took down the bolt and asked, "why is it so early? What can I do for you? "


    Jianzi said with a smile: "I go out to get the shrimp cage at five o''clock - yes, I go to the river to get it. Uncle knows that I like catching fish and shrimp best. Then I got up the shrimp cage and saw a boat rowing in the distance. It was a big boat that had never been seen before. There was a horse on the boat! In the past, there were boats around to catch fish and snails, but I have never seen a boat with horses I was really curious, so I crossed over and asked a few more questions. Guess who I saw? "


    Zhao Changfu asked: "see who?"


    Jianzi said with a smile: "Wansu! It''s the boat that Wan Su brought


    Zhao Changfu was overjoyed and asked, "what about him?"


    Jianzi said with a smile, "I''m waiting by the river."


    After a second thought, Zhao Changfu felt strange and asked, "how did Wan Su come here?"


    "Jianzi said:" he did not elaborate, just let me hurry to call you in the past, but also let you bring a few more barrels, wooden basins and so on in the past, saying that you have to use them to load things


    Zhao Changfu asked inexplicably: "wooden barrel? What''s the use? "


    "I don''t know," he said! Anyway, I''ll take it with me. It''s up to you. I''ll go home! " After that, I really left.


    Zhao Changfu stood in the same place and thought about it. He hurriedly turned back and asked Li to call the children to get up and take all the casks and basins with him.


    Each of the four sisters of the Zhao family took a wooden basin. Li took a bucket. Zhao Changfu took a load of buckets and went to the river.


    Fortunately, the Zhao family is at the head of the village, not far from the Qingshui River at the entrance of the village.


    As soon as he came near, he saw Wan Su standing in green in the bow of the boat. The mist was light and the morning wind was rising, passing his black hair. It seemed that he was indifferent and alienated.


    Qiulan had heard that orange had mentioned Wansu for countless times. Now she was very happy to see the real man. She ran and cried: "brother Wansu! Brother Wansu


    Wan Su heard the cry and looked back. He saw Ke Cheng standing far away and waving to him. He waved back.


    Qiulan had already rushed to the river. He called out: "don''t run any more! Be careful of falling into the water. " Then she got off the boat and asked her, "are you Qiulan?"


    Qiulan nodded and asked, "my third sister always tells me about you."


    Wan Su Daxi: "really?" He said with a smile, "your third sister also mentioned you to me."


    During the conversation, the Zhao family and his party had already come to the front. Li Shi met Wan su. He looked like he had a baby. He was holding hands and touching his hair. He asked him, "where have you been? How come I haven''t seen you for half a month? "


    Wan Su gave a shy smile: "aunt, I I just walked around. "


    But orange said with a smile: "Wansu, you are proud! Last time I rode away, I''ll come back by boat this time! "


    Qiuli asked him, "is riding a boat more powerful than riding a horse?"


    Wan Su said quickly: "not for prestige, I took the boat because There''s something to do. There are so many things in the cabin, can you go in and have a look? "


    But orange strange way: "there are many things in the cabin? What is it? "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "go in and have a look! Don''t you dare? "


    Can orange "hum" a, say: "you this is to stir up general method?"? I won''t be fooled Having said that, the man had boarded the ship and entered the cabin.


    Seeing this, Wan Su followed him.


    Spring apricot to be boarded, Qiuli busy hold her, said with a smile: "let''s not rush."


    Autumn orchid is there lead neck but hope, ask ceaselessly: "three elder sister, is what thing?"


    But I heard a scream, and then a voice of surprise and joy: "Wow! Wansu! How nice of you! You are so capable! I love you so muchWan Su was both shy and happy, and said incoherently, "just like it, just like it."


    Seeing her shouting, Li couldn''t wait any longer. He was busy boarding the boat. Zhao Changfu grabbed her and said, "I''ll go!" He jumped on the boat and saw that there were several huge wooden barrels in the cabin, which were packed with many two finger wide fry!


    Zhao Changfu was overjoyed and exclaimed: "Wansu, you are such a capable child!"


    Wan Su was praised, busy way: "where, I just happened to come."


    The people on the shore couldn''t help it any more. They wanted to board the boat one after another. The boatman at the stern of the boat was so flustered that he said: "take your time, take your time, don''t fall into the water!"


    They found that there was a middle-aged boatman with a beard squatting at the stern of the boat. They asked him how to do it, followed the command, and slowly boarded the boat one by one.


    Wan Su was standing in the middle of the cabin at the moment, pointing to Ke Cheng one by one and explaining, "this is grass carp, this is big head fish, this is southern sea bass, this is bream..."


    Orange can not describe the mood at the moment, happy? pleasantly surprised? It''s just joy, OK! Last night we had a meeting and we were worried about the fry. Unexpectedly, Wan Su sent all the fry before dawn! "Wansu, Wansu - you shouldn''t be called Wansu! You should call it ''timely rain''! " She couldn''t help blurting out.


    Wan Su was stunned and asked: "who is the timely rain?"


    Can orange busy wave a hand: "in time rain is the meaning of big Xiake! Ha ha ha, thank you so much! Wansu! I wanted to give our farm a name last night, but I couldn''t think of it at the moment. Now that you have solved the first problem for me, why don''t you give me the right to name the farm? "


    Wan Su waved his hand: "you''d better come. I won''t be named."


    Can orange "hey hey" smile: "you don''t worry, no matter what name you choose, I won''t blame you!"


    Wan Su was very kind. After thinking about it, he asked with a little uneasiness: "it''s called ''guoyucai farm''


    But orange is like swallowing a fly and choking. It can''t say a word.


    Wan Su was more worried: "what? Isn''t that a good name? "


    Qiuli nodded with a smile and exclaimed: "it''s very good! There are fruits, fish and vegetables! I personally think it''s very good! Wan Su, you are so capable! Even the name is so good


    Wan Su Daxi: "really? I really don''t know that I can even name it. Qiuli is flattered. "


    Can orange hold red, she secretly glared at Qiuli, asked: "Wansu, do you have any other name?"


    Wan Su was stunned: "no! My name is Wansu - ah, what''s the name of the farm? Do you think "fruit fish dish" is not good? But Qiuli thinks it''s good! "


    Can orange anger way: "autumn pear that is to tease you!"


    Wan Su looked at Qiuli bitterly and asked, "Qiuli? Are you really teasing me? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "brother, you are so funny!"


    Wan Su scratched her head and said, "orange, you''d better take the name."


    But orange was relieved and thought it was so easy to take back the naming right of the farm. He was full of joy and said with a smile: "I''ll discuss it later. By the way, how much did it cost to buy fry? I''ll get back to you. "


    Wan Su said, "no hurry, no hurry. Shall we transport all the fry first? "


    But orange nodded.


    Zhao Changfu had been busy driving for a long time. He ran home and drove the donkey cart over. He called Jianzi to help him. He moved the barrel out of the cabin together and carried it to the car. After five or six times of donkey cart transportation, he just transported all the fry to the farm.


    But orange asked Wansu: "did you buy this barrel?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Wan Su shook his head and said, "the boatman''s."


    But orange then asked the boatman: "uncle, why don''t you sell me those barrels?"


    The boatman said with a smile, "these wooden barrels are half new. What''s the use of these little girls?"


    Can orange busy way: "load fish! I''m too lazy to buy any more. Why don''t you sell it to me, uncle? "


    The boatman thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s not impossible. The rest of the ship''s fare has not been paid yet. Plus the bucket, young master, you can give me five Liang silver!"


    Wan Su didn''t bargain. He took out a piece of silver from his arms and handed it to him: "here you are."


    The boatman was overjoyed, hugged his fist and said with a smile, "thank you very much!" After that, board the boat, a little pole, the boat slowly away from the shore, floating slowly to the center of the river.


    Can orange looking at the ship away, can''t help sighing: "Wansu! Why don''t we just stop planting trees and raise fish and go ferry instead? "


    Wan Su was stunned: "ferry?"


    But orange nodded and said, "yes, ferry! You see how much money the boatman can make. A fish trip will earn ten taels of silver! "


    Wan Su looked at Ke Cheng with a smile and said, "do you know how long the boatman and I have been sailing? Six days! My fry is from Jiangnan! "


    But orange was startled: "Wow! What are you doing in Jiangnan? "


    "Buy fry!" said Wan su


    Can orange ask: "how do you know there is fry to sell over there?"


    Wan Su said: "I followed my master to escort last year. I once heard that Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice. There are all kinds of fish, not to mention those who specially cultivate fry. I heard that you wanted to raise fish. I went there with the idea of taking a chance. Who knows, I really found it! "


    But orange was very grateful and said: "Wansu, you are really a great lady in our family! So, let''s have another meeting in the evening! You''re in! From now on, you are also a member of our family, OK? "


    Wan Su was surprised: "do your parents want me to be their son?"


    But orange comforted him: "don''t worry, they will never mention this again. You, just be my elder brother! Ha ha


    Wan Su looked at her with astonishment, and could not say a word.


    But orange just don''t care so much, she watched Zhao Changfu all the casks, basins all away, this just pull Wansu to the farm.


    All the fry have been put in, but orange happily ran around the fish pond for several circles, and Li was so flustered that he called out: "crazy girl, take it easy for me! Be careful to fall into the water again


    Can orange smile: "which so easy to fall into the water? Mother, you give me a hundred heart Then he asked, "mother, do we still go to Wansu''s?"


    Wan Su was startled and asked: "go to my house? What are you doing at my house? "


    Li said with a smile: "go to visit your mother! It was agreed last night. Who knows you came here before dawn. "


    Wan Su clenched her teeth and asked, "aunt, do you really want to go?"


    Li replied, "of course it''s true! Are you kidding me? "


    Wan Su thought about it and said, "my mother My mother has gone to live in the hospital these days. "


    Li asked: "to live in a hospital? What''s wrong with your mother? "


    Wan Su sighed and said, "my mother has a chronic disease. Every spring I have a bad cough. When it''s serious, I can''t even breathe. In recent years, every April, she has to live in Dr. he''s hospital. She''s afraid that if she coughs, she''ll take a breath away... "


    "Doctor he? But Polygonum multiflorum? " But orange asked.


    Wan Su was stunned: "eh, do you know doctor he?"


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s more than knowing! Doctor he is still a great benefactor of our family! And the adoptive father of our sisters. " Then he told the past one by one, and WAN Su was surprised to hear that.


    Li asked him: "your mother''s long-standing disease, even doctor he has no good way to cure it?"


    Wan Su shook his head and said, "doctor he said that my mother''s long-standing disease is because she was tired of running around with me in the past. It''s the problem of pulmonary tube, and it''s hard to cure it."


    But orange thought about it and said, "or is it related to the air? Wan Su, when we have finished building the house, shall we invite your mother to live here for a long time? Maybe she''ll live on our farm for three or five years! "


    Wan Su Daxi: "that''s good!" If Niang lives in Zhao''s farm, he will come here for granted.


    But orange asked him how much it cost to buy fry. Wan Su said, "ten Liang."


    Li said with a smile: "I''ll give it to you later, but don''t shirk it."


    Wan Su smile, this time did not shirk.


    But orange thought, it''s not like his style. Is it because Wansu is short of money?


    When Zhao Changfu came back with vegetables, he bought a chicken, a big bag of stewed meat and a live fish.


    The lunch was so rich that Wan Su''s job was piled up on the top of the hill.


    After dinner, let''s have a meeting.


    Qiulan got up early and was already sleepy. When she heard about the meeting, she was reluctant to sleep. She sat down for a while with her eyes narrowed, and finally fell on the table.Spring apricot can''t laugh or cry, take her to bed, cover thin quilt, just come out to continue the meeting.


    Can orange let Li Shi take out 30 Liang silver, hand to ten thousand Su: "accept quickly."


    Wan Su hastily declined: "it''s only ten Liang silver to buy fry."


    Can orange way: "send fish that 12 Liang isn''t money?"


    Wan Su said, "what about the other ten liang?"


    Can orange way: "that is investigation fee, you take quickly."


    Wan Su refused to take it. At last, orange got angry. He put it in his arms and said, "I''ll see if there are any other fruit trees and send them to you."


    Qiuli took out the book and recorded the expenses one by one.


    Wansu sharp eyed, let him catch a glimpse of Qiuli last night that line "fry - Wansu unreliable, have to entrust grandfather to inquire" words, face embarrassed.


    Can orange busy explanation: "you don''t get angry, my second sister scribbled."


    Wan Su asked Qiuli, "am I really that unreliable?"


    Qiuli took a look at Ke Cheng and sighed from the bottom of her heart. At last, she had to carry the black pot and said, "I''m not reliable, OK? I''m talking nonsense. I''m itching and scribbling. "


    Wan Su said nothing.


    Can orange busy tease him: "my two elder sisters all admit wrong, you quickly don''t angry."


    Wan Su laughed and said, "I''m not angry."


    Can orange then smile a way: "we see your mother tomorrow?"


    Wan Su said, "my mother has to go through May."


    Can orange "Oh", and asked him: "that we go to peach blossom village tomorrow? Will you go with me? "


    Wan Su gave a "um".


    Orange can quietly and Qiuli than a "OK" gesture, it seems that Wan Su is not angry.


    Qiuli thought of the jujube horse and itched her feet. She asked him, "where''s hall?"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "are you asking about Malaysia? As soon as he gets up early and reaches the shore, he runs to play. "


    But orange spits out her tongue. She forgets the name of Ma Ma after she starts. It''s hard for her second sister to remember it, and WAN Su didn''t forget it either. The memory of these two people is not bad. We must not offend them in the future.


    After hearing that Ke Cheng and WAN Su are going to Taohua village tomorrow, Li and Zhao Changfu lead Qiuli to the second uncle''s house, saying that they are looking for the second uncle to build a house.


    Can orange also want to go, Li stopped her: "you at home with Wansu talk!"


    She looked at Wan Su bitterly and said, "why don''t we go to the farm and inspect the seedlings?"


    Wan Su nodded, spring apricot and autumn orchid also want to follow.


    The group of four set foot on the road to the farm again.


    There is a ditch in the middle of the farm, 30 mu vegetable land in the south, 80 mu fruit and watermelon land in the East, a back hill in the west, a pool and two ponds at the foot of the hill, and a main road in the East. The transportation is well developed. It''s definitely a good place.


    Zhao Changfu has long listened to Ke Cheng''s suggestion and dug up all the thorns that originally surrounded the eastern part of the vegetable field and moved them to the edge of the orchard. More than 100 mu of land, including vegetable fields, fruit trees, watermelon fields and ponds, is surrounded by countless thorns. The gate is wide enough to drive into two donkey carts. By the side of the canal, a road was paved with the broken stones picked up from the fields, which was more than enough to run a donkey cart.


    The gate is at least an adult high, with hardwood nailed fence general, through the door can also see who is outside.


    Orange can take out the key to open the big copper lock, a party into the farm, busy and bolt.


    Wan Su thought of what Ke Cheng had said in the morning and asked her, "have you thought about the name of the farm?"


    Can orange way: "have not yet, not urgent not urgent."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Wan Su asked her as she walked: "the water in the pool is going to overflow, but why did you block the canal? Don''t let the water down? "


    But orange said with a smile: "the ditch is dug by our family. My father said that if I don''t let go of the water, I can''t help it."


    Wan Su asked, "do you mean your family dug this ditch?"


    Chunxing said with a smile, "Wansu, you don''t know something. This piece of land is called Houdong. It has been abandoned for more than ten years... " Then tell him the old story.


    Wan Su said with a smile: "your sisters are really brave. Is the cry of the giant salamander really like that of a baby?"


    Spring apricot nodded: "the giant salamander is raised in brother Jianzi''s house. It''s brother Jianzi who came to call us to open the door in the morning. He likes to catch fish, raise fish and fight birds. The yard is full of strange things. "


    Wan Su nodded and stopped talking.


    But orange led them across the canal, shuttling among the fruit trees, then went to the watermelon field to see, watered, touched the round melon, thought that there would be a big watermelon to eat in more than two months, and then looked up at the plum tree in the fruit forest, couldn''t help laughing.


    Spring apricot see her smile strange, busy ask her: "three younger sister, good you smile what?"


    Can orange way: "I smile melon field Li Xia!"


    Spring apricot does not know.


    But wan Su frowned and said, "guatian Lixia is not a good word."


    But orange said with a smile, "whatever it is, it''s just for the occasion."


    Ten thousand Su one Zheng: "where should the scene?"


    Can orange way: "I ask you, is there melon field here?"


    Wan Su gave a "um".


    But orange asked, "is there a plum tree?"


    Wan Su said again.


    Can orange ask again: "we just passed Li Shutou?"


    Wan Su gave a "ah".


    Can orange stand hands: "isn''t that melon field, Li Xia?"


    Wan Su opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Can orange blink eyes, smile, go away.


    After visiting the farm, Wansu whistled outside the door. After a while, hall ran over.


    For the first time, Chunxing Qiulan looked at Hall''s handsome face in close range. She was surprised and envied. Tut tut exclaimed for a long time.


    Wan Su Fei got on his horse, laughed at the crowd, hugged his fist and said, "say goodbye to my uncle and aunt for me."


    "Spring apricot way:" you don''t eat dinner to go back? Why don''t you tell my parents before you leave


    Wan Su looked at the sky and said, "no, I''ve been away from home for too long. I''m afraid my mother is waiting for me. I''ll go back."


    Can orange busy way: "don''t forget to pick me up tomorrow and two elder sister to peach blossom village!"


    Wan Su waved the reins and said: "don''t worry, I can''t forget it!" With that, the horse had run away.


    Three people stood in the same place, six eyes watching Wan Su disappear at the end of the road, and then went home.


    When Li learned that Wan Su had left, he could not help complaining about Ke Cheng, saying, "why don''t you leave him for dinner?"


    But orange said: "they have horses! Where can I stop him? "


    Li said, "at least we should leave him for dinner."


    But orange muttered: "after dinner, you want to stay overnight, and tomorrow you want to stay for breakfast He can''t go for the rest of his life! "


    Li was speechless by her and shut up. After a while, he just said: "tomorrow you go to my father''s house. I''ll ask your father to send the dishes and invite a Feng Shui gentleman to come back. Let him calculate and see when to break the ground."


    Can orange way: "I see the house is built in vegetable field this side."


    Li nodded and said with a smile, "that''s what your father and I mean."


    The next morning, Wan Su came.


    Qiuli sits in the front, but orange sits in the middle. Wansu waves the reins and rides to Taohua village happily.


    Just ran not far, Qiu Ping Qiu Rong did not know where to come out, stopped in the middle of the road, do not let them pass.


    Wan Su asked angrily, "what are you going to do?" He hated the two sisters. If there was a mother, there would be a daughter!


    Qiu Ping raised her face and asked, "Wan Su, will you take me to ride a horse, too? At most I''ll let you hold me. " Niang told them that once they met Wansu, they should not let go. They were all children. The most important thing was that they had no skin and no face! Why can Dafang''s children catch rich young men? Her daughter is not bad! Why not? What do men love? Good looking? wrong! The most important thing is to let it go! Like Bao Er Niang! Look at them. Maybe we''ll have a new house in a few months! Occasionally, shi would beat her heart and feel that she had wasted more than ten years of good time in the past. If she hadn''t followed Zhao Changgui honestly, she might have built several new houses now! Therefore, she educated Qiuping Qiurong: we must use our own advantages to play the biggest role! People, the most important thing is to eat well, dress well and be happy. morality? That''s what the immoral use to restrict others! She doesn''t want morality, and her children don''t want morality! Can morality serve as a meal?After hearing this, Wan Su frowned and said, "why should I take you on horseback? I don''t want to hold you, either


    Qiuping said: "if you can take Qiuli to ride, why can''t you take Qiurong and me to ride? Look at your hand - why put it on the waist of the third girl? "


    Wan Su''s hands were loosened when he heard the words.


    Qiuping sees that she''s right about what''s on his mind. She takes her eyes and stares at him with a smile.


    Qiurong said: "yes, my mother said that Qiuli and Kecheng are not good people. The two sisters learned to find men when they were young, but they are not good women. How about you and our sisters? Shall I take you to my house? "


    Qiuli is about to get angry, but orange takes her hand and asks Qiurong with a smile: "Qiurong, what are you going to take brother Wansu to your house to play with?"


    Qiu Rong said: "my mother said, she taught us to play."


    Can orange ask again: "how can your mother play?"


    Qiurong complacently said: "you don''t know something about it. My mother, she has many ways to play


    Orange can still smile, asked her: "that your mother is how to know so many play?"


    Qiu Rong was even more proud: "my mother learned from her master!"


    Can orange quickly ask: "who is your mother''s master?"


    Qiu Rong said: "it''s treasure -"


    Qiu Ping interrupted her: "what nonsense?" I stare at Qiu Rong.


    Qiu Rong stopped talking and asked Wan Su, "would you like to go with me?"


    Wan Su rolled a white eye, don''t want to waste saliva with her, simply turn horse head, looking for path to go.


    In a hurry, Ke Cheng said: "Wansu! What are you doing? I haven''t got Qiu Rong yet! "


    Wan Su said: "what''s the best way? Do you want to play with her? "


    Can orange promote narrow smile: "I just don''t play with her! She wants to play with you! Aren''t you curious? You don''t want to play with her? She doesn''t look very bad either. Although a little fat, eyes a little small, skin a little black... "


    After hearing this, Wan Su said nothing but galloped.


    Orange can be afraid, busy shouting: "Hey, what do you run so fast to do?"


    Qiuli is very happy, she low body, stick on horseback, yelled: "Wansu! Run faster! WOW! What a strong wind! That''s great! Three younger sisters, this is called "galloping horse!"


    Can orange bitter ha ha way: "you are ''galloping horse'', but my stomach is'' overturning the river and the sea ''!"


    Wan Su black face asked: "do you still let me and Qiurong they play?"


    Can orange busy way: "don''t let! Just play with us


    Wan Su just laughed and said, "if you had said that, you wouldn''t have to go over the river."


    But orange regretted and said: "I don''t know you can''t joke at all? I was just trying to get Qiu Rong''s words. You are the only one to take it seriously. Don''t believe you ask the second sister! She must know why I am! "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I naturally know what you want to ask."


    Wan Suqi said, "well, what are you going to do with their sisters?"


    But orange looked back at the serious Wan Su and said, "I always suspected that the second aunt and Bao Er Niang had a secret, but there was no evidence Qiuping and Qiurong follow the second aunt all the year round. Maybe they know exactly where the second aunt is going. Anyway, I''m curious. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Wansuqi said: "what''s so curious? What else can they do? "


    But orange continued: "first of all, Qiurong Although she is young, she is vain and lazy. She has learned all her mother''s bad habits and loves to wear flowers and powder A few days ago, we went to the old people''s home to look for Qiulan. We saw Qiurong trying on the second aunt''s clothes and "No, no, no, No She is an adult in her twenties. She is not shy to say this to Wansu, a 15-year-old or a 6-year-old child. Her face is not red, and she speaks very frankly.


    Wan Su couldn''t listen any more and said, "stop talking. What''s good to hear?"


    Orange can see him blush lovely, because smile: "you asked me clearly!"


    Wan Su cleared his throat and said, "why don''t you tell me what you want me to do in Taohua village?"


    This topic has been successfully transferred.


    Sure enough, orange began to say: "Wanda Niang should take Wansu to see your mother?"


    "Well," Wan Su said, "they haven''t heard from each other for many years. As soon as they meet, they start to cry bitterly. They go to bed with each other hand in hand and talk about themselves for one night. Wansan and I sat outside waiting for a night. "


    But orange said with a smile: "when old friends meet, they will naturally feel more, which is understandable. Did aunt Wan tell your mother about the land by the river? "


    Wan Su said: "yes, I have brought all the land deeds, handed them to my mother, and took out all the land rent for these years. My mother refused to accept it. They pushed it for a long time. At last, brother Wan was in a hurry and simply gave me the money and the title deed. I won''t ask for the money, but I don''t think it will be useful if I keep the title deed, so I''ll take it for the time being. "


    But orange was overjoyed and said, "so the earth is yours? What are you going to do with it? "


    Wan Su said, "what can I do? I was going to ask you


    But orange said with a smile: "why don''t you give me the rent?"


    Wan Su said, "what do you like? Just take it. "


    But orange said, "what do I like to do? I just want to rent sweet potato and Jianshui mill. You give me a price and I''ll rent it together. "


    Wan Su said: "my mother has said that she will keep the title deed for the time being, but the right to use the land is still owned by mother Wan and their mother and son. Whether they bring it for rent or for farming, it''s up to them. We won''t accept the money we get. "


    But orange said with a smile: "your mother is really generous."


    "My mother is very easy to get along with," Wan Su said with a smile


    Can orange ask again: "later we go to ten thousand big Niang''s house together?"? Do you want to help them rent the land to our Jianshui mill to grow sweet potatoes


    Wan Su nodded, thought about it, and then said with a smile: "I''m afraid I don''t need my help, but they agreed! Mother Wan said, "if it wasn''t for your grandfather and second uncle, I''m afraid they would not have been able to get a foothold in Taohua village."


    Can orange way: "must want you to help a cavity.". My grandfather is very stubborn. He doesn''t like to go through the back door by relationship. What''s more, Wan was an orphan and widowed mother. He didn''t dare to go there one step more. He was afraid of other people''s gossiping. Now how can we rely on the relationship to let them agree to rent the land? "


    Qiuli said, "my grandfather is a feather lover."


    But orange nodded and agreed.


    The three went to Wanda''s mother''s house first.


    As Wan Su said, Wan''s mother and son agreed.


    Wanniang asked Wansu: "young master, is your wife better?"


    Wan Su said quickly, "it''s almost perfect. Mother said, treat her good, come to see Aunt


    "This can''t be used," said Wan! I''ll see you later, madam! I said I would go back to my wife and serve her well, but she didn''t want to... "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "Auntie, you have to be taken care of. Do you want to take care of Wansu''s mother?"


    Lady Wan sighed: "no! I''m old and useless! I can''t even take care of my wife! "


    But orange looked at Qiuli and said, "where are you old? But I was a little sick a few days ago, and I''ll wait until I get better. Wansu''s mother has to rely on you to take care of her. "


    After hearing this, aunt Wan thought it was reasonable and laughed again.


    Qiuli vomits her tongue later, so she just goes outside.


    They sat down a little and said goodbye to mother Wan and son Wan. When they passed by Lingyu''s family school, Qiuli Kecheng went in to say hello to Mr. Jiang, and then went to the mill.


    The steamed stuffed buns were very happy when they saw Wan su. They ran up one by one and pestered him to ride a horse.


    Wan suyiyan led them to ride a horse.


    But orange took her grandparents and said, "don''t underestimate the profit of the melon sticks. It''s because of the melon sticks that our family rented the land in Houdong and finally got the vegetable field. Sister Zhou''s dry goods shop has been open for many years, and its business is good. Every autumn and winter, it''s very popular every day. It''s easy to sell melon sticks! "


    Old man Li knows that his daughter''s family is no longer what it used to be. Now his income is much higher than his! Seeing his granddaughter''s kindness, he nodded and said, "good! I planted this sweet potato! You can teach me how to stir fry melon sticks later! "But orange said with a smile: "how dare you bother your old man to fry melon sticks?" She looked at the big aunt and the little aunt and asked with a smile, "big aunt, little aunt? Which one of you is in charge? "


    Little aunt gently raised her elbow, touched her sister-in-law, and said, "in addition to my mother, my sister-in-law has always been in charge of our family."


    My aunt stood up and said with a smile, "since my aunt gives way to me, I have to give up."


    Can orange smile: "OK! I''ll teach my aunt later! Once August is over and September is coming, melon sticks will be ready. In that case, has grandfather planted sweet potatoes? "


    Mr. Li said, "I planted a little bit of it, and it''s still in time. I just ordered a lot of peanuts at the beginning of spring. I''m afraid it''s not enough to grow sweet potatoes. "


    But orange said, "it''s easy. I have already agreed with Wanda Niang Wansan that they are willing to rent the land by the river to grandfather! I''ve already drawn a picture, and the land is used to grow sweet potatoes and build a water mill. Go back to the mill and move to the river. At home, all of them are changed into houses, all of them are used to live! After all, Baozi brothers will have to have one room for each person when they grow up in the future, won''t they? "


    The words made old man Li laugh: "Gee, your child''s worry is really long-term!"


    But orange shook his head and said, "I can''t help it. I''m just a worried life!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Suddenly I heard Li Qing say, "don''t you worry about me?"


    Orange was startled, ran over to hold her and said with a smile, "I miss you so much! When did you get out? Didn''t grandma say you were weaving in the room? "


    Li Qing said, "don''t you allow me to come out for a breath?"


    Can orange busy way: "Xu! Xu! Xu! I''ll let you do whatever you like! " Busy make a wink to Qiuli, a pull Li Qing a hand, even pull the coax her out of the door, go to the village.


    Can orange holding aunt soft hand, rubbing her soft palm, not without heartache, said: "aunt, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently!" Li Qing has been pampered since he was a child. He has hardly ever done farm work, so his hands are very tender, not like a rural girl at all.


    Qiuli also asked: "aunt, what''s the matter with you? I see you are always depressed recently, and I don''t know what''s wrong with you? "


    Li Qing sighed and said, "my parents have asked me to come to the door."


    "Ah?" But orange was startled: "is it really coming? Is that all right? "


    Li Qing shook his head and said, "I didn''t nod. I was angry with the two matchmakers." Seeing that the two sisters were puzzled, they explained, "once, I poured tea on the matchmaker on purpose. For a while, I pointed out the wrong way on purpose and taught the matchmaker to go around the whole village to find our home."


    But orange can''t laugh or cry: "my good aunt, what good is it for you to be angry with the matchmaker?"


    Li Qing said, "there are many advantages."


    Qiuli asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Li Qing said, "as long as I get rid of them, I won''t have to get married in the future."


    Qiuli burst out laughing: "you are angry with matchmaker Zhang and matchmaker Li. You are angry with matchmaker Li and matchmaker Chen. There are many matchmakers in these four villages and eight townships! "


    Li Qing took out his hands, wrung them together and said, "what should we do then? I don''t want to get married! "


    Can orange ask her: "you do not want to marry, or in addition to that person, do not want to marry others?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Li Qing a Zheng, subconsciously asked: "who?"


    Can orange way: "Mr. Jiang!"


    Li Qing was shocked: "you are crazy! What nonsense! How can I want to marry - "


    a word is not finished, but orange pulls Qiuli back quietly, Li Qing does not understand:" where are you going? "


    But orange pointed behind her and continued to retreat.


    Li Qing turned around and saw Mr. Jiang standing quietly behind him, his bright eyes staring at her.


    She was so shy and flustered that she was about to run away.


    Mr. Jiang quickly called her: "Qing''er -"


    LI Qing couldn''t help but stop and thought, "he called me Qing''er? How could he call me Qing''er? How could he know my name? " Then he asked, "you Do you know my name? "


    Mr. Jiang said, "well. I''ve been asking for your name for a long time


    Li Qing blushed and turned around again.


    Mr. Jiang asked, "are you gone?"


    Li Qingtou also does not return the way: "has gone."


    In a hurry, Mr. Jiang stretched out his hand and held Li Qing.


    Li Qing threw away his hand and said shyly, "if you have something to say, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "I''m sorry, I I''m offended


    Li Qing waved his hand and asked him, "what do you want me to do?"


    Mr. Jiang opened his mouth, to say also shy, but orange hate iron not steel to stare at him, Qiuli is directly made a "wipe neck" gesture. "Are you going to get married?" Mr. Jiang asked


    Li Qing''s heart sank and said, "there''s a matchmaker coming to ask for marriage My parents asked me what I meant... "


    Mr. Jiang asked, "are you What do you mean


    Li Qing took a look at Mr. Jiang, and his heart gradually calmed down. He said faintly, "what can I mean? Since ancient times, apart from parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, what else can marriage do? "


    Mr. Jiang''s heart ache, Zheng Zheng way: "you - you agreed?"


    Li Qing said, "how about a promise? What if I don''t agree? "


    Mr. Jiang said, "I What do you think of me? "


    Li Qing gave him an unbelievable look and asked, "you What do you mean


    Mr. Jiang said bravely: "I I think you''re fine. I mean, I don''t know what you mean if I ask someone to come to the door to propose marriage? What do your parents mean? "


    Li Qing was both surprised and overjoyed. In his ecstasy, he had forgotten what to say. He stood in the same place, staring at the winding stream beside Lingyu''s family school. He couldn''t say a word.


    Mr. Jiang thought she didn''t want to. He was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. It''s best to ask for help.


    Orange autumn pear can be very happy, a jump to run over, for the aunt should be: "you''re in a hurry with people to go!"


    Mr. Jiang was overjoyed, "ah" answered, took something out of his arms, put it into Li Qing''s hand, turned around and ran away.


    Li Qing, holding something, is dreamily pulled home by two foreign gods. He enters the room, with a smirk in his mouth, and sits on the bed without saying a word.


    Qiuli tried her best to break her hand. After a long time, she just broke it. Seeing that Li Qing was holding a delicate jade hairpin tightly in his palm, she said with a smile: "little aunt. "Hairpin and flower match gentleman" yo! Mr. Jiang, is this a private engagement with you? "


    Can orange busy index finger vertical in the lip "sh" a, low voice way: "second sister, don''t talk nonsense! These days, it''s illegal to decide for life in private! Looking back, let people hear, carefully look at my aunt''s face


    Qiuli made a face and said with a smile, "I forgot my shape when I was proud."


    After thinking for a while, Li Qingning suddenly raised her hand and put the hairpin in her bun. She asked foolishly, "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    But orange said with a smile: "maybe it is!" Finish saying to make an effort to pinch on the body of young aunt: "ache?"


    Li Qing scolded: "it''s killing me! Three girls! You want to strangle me


    Can orange way: "pain is right! The pain proves that you are not dreaming


    Li Qing asked with a smile: "does the hairpin look good?"


    Can orange way: "Emerald hairpin is certainly good-looking!"


    Li Qingyang eyebrow smile: "Hey, you say, he just like a fool?"


    Qiuli said, "you two look like fools!"


    Li Qing gave a "hum" and said with a smile, "maybe it''s your turn in the future. You''re more stupid!"


    Orange can finally relax, before cheerful and lively, fearless little aunt finally came back!


    Now that Mr. Jiang has promised to find someone to come to the door to say goodbye, the little aunt''s business must be eight or nine, but the more orange thinks about it, the more happy she is. Lian Wansu leads the steamed stuffed buns back to the door, and she sits on the stone slab and giggles.


    Wan Su saw her sitting at the door of the mill, staring at the distance and giggling, and asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    But orange said with a smile: "I''m happy! ha-ha! Wan Su, can I show you something good? " "Second sister, come out quickly! Let''s go to see the mill at the second uncle''s house! "Autumn pears come out.


    As a result, when I arrived at the entrance of the second uncle''s house, I saw Li Qing coming back with a schoolbag.


    Qiuli asked: "brother Qing, are you going to school? Or play truant? "


    Li Qing has always been afraid of Qiuli. When he heard the question, he stood aside and said, "Sir, there''s something urgent at home. Let''s take two days off and go to school the day after tomorrow."


    Qiuli can smile at each other. Mr. Jiang is really an activist!


    Li Qing asked, "where are the second and third sisters going?" Looking at Wan Su, he asked, "who is this?"


    Wan Su hugged his fist and said, "my name is wan su."


    Li Qing also bowed and said, "my name is Li Qing. Who are you from the second sister and the third sister? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Wansu is It''s a good friend of our family. "


    Li Qing "Oh", said: "nice to meet you." Then he asked, "where are you going?"


    But orange said with a smile, "I''m going to your house." After that, he took the grass leaves from Wan Su''s clothes and muttered, "you must have taken the steamed stuffed buns to the river bank to ride a horse!"


    Wan Su nodded with a smile.


    Li Qing was glad to hear that. He always loved to play with his third sister. He said with a smile, "you know, sir, you come here to play with me on holiday? Third sister, I have something interesting to give you... "


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile, said: "is not to find you to play."


    Qiuli said, "what''s the fun of looking for you? You don''t know how to catch fish and shrimp to make a slingshot! We''re looking for your grandfather! My second uncle


    Li Qing hit a soft nail and blushed with embarrassment.


    Wan Su smiles.


    Li Qing is even more shameless. This Wansu, who stands with his third sister, is an eyesore! So he got angry for no reason, because he said, "then you''re not coming at the right time! My grandfather went out this morning! "


    Before he finished, the second uncle came out of the gate and said with a smile, "brother Qing, where did I go out early in the morning? It''s not a good habit for you to talk freely at such a young age... "


    Li Qing lied for the first time in his life, but he was caught on the spot. He was so ashamed that his face would bleed. He ran into the door and said he was going to do his homework.


    Second uncle also ignore him, just smile to ask: "autumn pear can orange, you come over?"? Did you bring sour bamboo shoots


    Qiuli said with a smile: "naturally! It''s at my grandfather''s. would you like to have dinner with us later? Call elder brother Qing''er and second aunt


    The second uncle was overjoyed and said, "it''s necessary!" Looking at Wan Su again, he asked, "what is this?"


    Can orange busy way: "this is my good friend. Carpenter Li has a great reputation. He wants to come and have a look. Ha ha ha. "


    Where can the second uncle not know, but orange is lying? But when he heard that, he was happy and said, "passing by is the guest, passing by is the guest. Come in, come in


    He led the three children into his workshop and showed them the bobbin car and water mill that he had been working on for more than a month. He said with a smile, "if you finish a little more meticulous work, you will be finished! Three wenches, when your grandfather builds the house, I will move the water mill right away! "


    Qiuli asked: "the door is so small, water mill and bobbin car are so big, how can we move out?"


    Second uncle said with a smile: "you ask your third sister to go."


    But orange said with a smile: "second sister, these parts are detachable. When the time comes, take down a few large pieces, transport them to the river and then install them! "


    The second uncle laughed with satisfaction and said, "what a pity! If you''re a boy, maybe I''ll take you as a close disciple! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    But orange said with a smile: "I''ve seen the drawings! Besides, if you have an uncle to inherit you, why do you need to take in your disciples? "


    The second uncle sighed with regret: "although your uncle is a son inheriting his father''s career, it''s a pity that his understanding is limited. After all, he can''t understand the more profound essence of woodworking..."


    Can orange busy way: "second uncle, uncle is still young.". This understanding It''s hard to say. Maybe one day, my uncle will suddenly be enlightened. "


    Second uncle is a optimist. Just now, he just sighed, but after that, he said with a smile: "well, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Why do we want to do so much? Why don''t you go to your grandmother''s dinner later? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "that''s good. Will you come with us or will you come later? "


    Second uncle Fair: "I have to clean up some, you see this work room is in a mess."


    Can orange tunnel: "that we go first?"


    The second uncle waved his hand, but orange took Wansu Qiuli away.


    At lunchtime, the second uncle came with Li Qing.


    But the second aunt didn''t come. She said she went back to her mother''s house.


    Li old man see Li Qing also came, smile to ask: "Qing elder brother son, you go to school?"


    Li Qinggui''s hand dropped down and said, "if you go back to your uncle, Mr. Jiang has something to do at home. Let''s take two days off."


    Old man Li said strangely, "that''s strange! Except for the Spring Festival, Mr. Jiang seldom goes home for the Mid Autumn Festival. How can he take the initiative to let you off this time? "


    Li Qing shook his head: "this is Mr. family, we do not dare to ask more."


    Old man Li said, "don''t let anything happen."


    Li Qing put his chopsticks and asked, "Dad, what do you care about Mr. Jiang so much? Maybe something happened at home


    Mr. Li said, "what do you know? Mr. Jiang is a good man with a good literary talent and a good family background. Our family school finally invited him here... "


    Li Qing asked, "does Mr. Jiang have a good family background?"


    Mr. Li said, "isn''t it? It is said that Mr. Jiang lives in Shuiyuan town. He is a squire''s family. There are three brothers in his family, and he ranks third. The elder brothers are all good businessmen. He is the only one who loves reading since childhood. "


    Grandma interposed and asked, "since Mr. Jiang is so good, has he ever married?"


    Li Qing raised his hand and said, "I don''t have a teacher''s mother yet! Mr. Wang said, "why do you want to be a family if you don''t get a title?"


    Old man Li muttered, "what does that mean?"


    Qiuli said, "grandfather, have you ever heard of the saying," why do you live at home before the Xiongnu is destroyed? "? Mr. Jiang''s words are derived from this


    Old man Li thought about it and understood it, because he said, "it''s hard to understand the mind of this scholar! Isn''t it good to start a family before starting a business? Why do you want to do so much? "


    Li Qing frowned and said, "Dad, how do you know Mr. Jiang''s family background?"


    Mr. Li said, "I''ve heard your father say that too Why do you ask so many questions? "


    Li Qing blushed and spat: "it''s just curiosity. What can I do?"


    Old man Li took a look at her and said, "just be curious. Don''t think too much. Who are we? What family is he? Just be curious. "


    Li Qing doesn''t speak. She takes a look at Ke Cheng and tears out a proud smile from the corner of her mouth.


    Can orange busy way: "have a meal, have a meal!" As usual, he moved a stool, took a wine pot and poured wine for his second uncle and grandfather.


    Second uncle must boast again: "three wenches have eyes!"


    Can orange flatter ground smile: "still have to depend on you to do water mill for me quickly......"


    Mr. Li said, "what are you rushing for? Haven''t you built a house by the river yet? How can you build this house? "


    The second uncle said, "I understand. Half of the house needs to be built on the water. Elder brother, you''ll find the bricklayer at that time. I''ll sum it up with him. Just pay for the house! "


    Old man Li frowned and said, "I don''t know if I have enough money on hand..."


    The second uncle waved his hand in a hurry: "don''t give me an idea! Don''t make up my mind


    Old man Li glared at him and said, "I don''t know if you are an iron cock? Who dares to give you carpenter Lee''s idea? "


    Second uncle cried: but it''s wrong! Now the family expenditure is big! There are several new big ones, but they are all made of my own wood Did you ask three girls to give me a deposit? Qingge''er''s going to school is also an expense, isn''t it? Your second aunt loves to buy a small jewelry to cajole her daughter-in-law. She''s old. Today she''s not boiling ginger candy, tomorrow she''s making peanut candy It''s said that children love to eat, but actually she likes to eat most! This sugar is not cheap! Is that right? "


    Mr. Li said, "forget it! I''m just saying one thing. Can you come up with so many words? Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to borrow any money! "


    In fact, why don''t you want to borrow it? However, all his money was seized by his second aunt, and he wanted face again. He didn''t dare to say it, so he had to prevaricate in this way.Old man Li also understood his difficulties, so he would not force him. He only yelled for his face.


    Can orange busy play round: "this brother also has to clear account! What''s more, everyone is full of children and grandchildren! Naturally, every family has its own experience. Grandfather, since this is the case, why don''t I find a way to lend you some money? "


    Old man Li said with a smile, "where did you get the money?"


    Orange can smile, but do not speak.


    Old man Li knew that orange had an idea, so he didn''t ask any more.


    Grandma set the meal, and advised Wansu: "eat more."


    Wan Su sat beside Ke orange and said, "OK."


    The more she saw Wan Su, the more she liked him. She kept putting meat and vegetables in his mouth. It was a pity that Wan Su couldn''t agree with his life. Otherwise, she would have another grandson Speaking of grandson, isn''t the daughter pregnant? oh my god! Grandma stood up and went out without saying a word.


    My aunt asked, "mother, what are you going to do?"


    Grandma said, "I''ll clean up. I''ll send some chickens and eggs to your aunt later."


    After listening, my aunt followed me out and said that she would help to clean up.


    But orange naturally took the responsibility of bringing vegetables to Wansu.


    She said, "Wan Su, would you like to eat this? I pickled the sour bamboo shoots. You haven''t eaten them yet! Try it first? "


    Wan Su ate a chopstick and said with a smile, "it''s delicious. I don''t know how you make it?"


    But orange said with a smile, "I''ll teach you later."


    Wan Su nodded with a smile.


    Li Qing, on the other side, was both envious and worried. He wanted to give Ke Cheng a dish with chopsticks. However, he had been taught to behave well in his long family school career, and he didn''t dare to go any further, so he had to bow down to eat.


    When the second uncle saw him, he inevitably said, "brother Qing, eat more vegetables. Your grandmother can''t do this, and your mother can''t do it as well as your grandmother. "


    Li Qing nodded, eating delicious food in his mouth, but he had no appetite.


    After dinner, grandma has packed a lot of things, let grandfather set up a cart, said to go to Xinghua village to see her daughter.


    Old man Li hasn''t been to his eldest daughter''s house for more than two months. When he heard that she was pregnant, he missed her so much that he ran to the backyard to set up an ox cart.


    Seeing that old man Li had set up a cart, Wan Su asked Ke Cheng, "then I''ll go first?"


    Orange can smile, said: "that you careful point."


    Wan Su nodded, gave her a smile, patted her horse and left first.


    They stood at the door and watched him go away. They could not help sighing, "what a handsome child! I don''t know what his parents look like? "


    Orange can listen to straight hair smile, as expected, there has been since ancient times.


    Qiuli went into the room to talk to her aunt. Now she came out and saw that Wansu had gone. She beat her chest and said, "three younger sisters! Why don''t you stop him? I want to ride a horse


    But the orange stall said, "they''re going home. How can I stop it? "


    Qiuli snorted and ignored her.


    Li never thought that orange Qiuli would come back with her grandfather, grandmother and little cousin, so she was very happy. She was so busy that she had to buy chicken at her mother''s house and said that she wanted to cook chicken soup and make a good meal for her parents.


    Grandma said with a smile, "I''ve brought them all. Why do you need to buy them?"


    When Li saw a cage of chickens and a basket of eggs in the carriage, he was moved and amused: "mother, what don''t you have to buy now? I want you to come so far. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Grandma said with a smile: "where can you compare what you bought with what your mother raised? Look at the chickens in your henhouse. They''ve just got wings! When will you have it? And you don''t have a pig? "


    Li said: "the children don''t want to raise pigs at home because they think pigs stink. They moved to the farm a few days ago."


    Grandma said with a smile, "I''ve always heard about farms. I haven''t been there yet. I''ll have to go later. "


    Li said with a smile, "what is that? I''ll let the children show you later. "


    Qiulan came out of the room and called out sweetly: "grandma."


    Grandma was stunned and said with a smile: "this is Autumn orchid


    Can orange busy way: "yes, this is autumn orchid, our family four younger sisters."


    "Four younger sisters?" Grandma didn''t understand.


    But orange said with a smile, "I''ll talk to you in detail later."


    Grandma said with a smile, "it''s mysterious. I don''t know what you''re going to do."


    Old man Li unloaded all the things on the car. There were six hens in a cage, all of which were hens who had never laid eggs. A basket of eggs would cost at least thirty or forty.


    Li was just about to take it in and put it on. Grandma hit her hand: "let your father come! You pregnant man, what are you doing with such heavy things? I have to talk about Changfu later. You can''t be tired in the future! By the way, what about Changfu? Where is it? The delivery hasn''t come back yet? "


    Spring apricot way: "Dad has already come back."


    "Grandma said:" since back, how no one


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "Dad and the second eldest brother took Mr. Feng Shui to the farm."


    Grandma said strangely, "Mr. Feng Shui? What are you doing on the farm? "


    "Spring apricot way:" eh, two younger sister three younger sister didn''t tell you? Our family is going to build a house on the farm


    Grandma was very happy and said to Mr. Li: "old man! Wan''er is going to get a house! Let''s go to the farm quickly


    Old man Li was also happy to hear that, and said, "OK! OK! Let''s go now After that, he moved all the things in and called the people to get on the bus so that he could drive to the farm.


    Seeing this, Li quickly brought the door, locked it, and led the children to the car.


    "Grandma said:" old man, you are happy to have to think about Wan''er, she is pregnant now, don''t rush so fast


    Old man Li said with a smile, "you still need to say this?"


    When we got to the farm, we saw the donkey cart stopped at the intersection. The gate of the farm was open. Zhao Changfu and the second eldest brother stood there, not knowing what to say.


    Old man Li stopped the bullock cart and walked into the farm in three steps. He said with a smile, "brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    The second eldest brother looked back and saw old man Li coming. He laughed and said, "is the in laws coming?" Hand in hand.


    Zhao Changfu called out: "Dad, you''re here."


    Li old man "Oh", nodded, and asked: "can all measure well?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "the quantity is good. Let''s take two mu of land first. Children love to grow flowers, so we must take a small yard. The house is a little smaller, and we will build it in the future when we have money... "


    Mr. Li said: "that''s the truth! I''ve long wanted to say that it''s not a long-term plan for you to live in other people''s houses all the year round. After all, you have to build your own house. "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "No. If you are rich, you will get rich, but if you are poor, you will get poor. Let''s not be so good-looking. We can live here. "


    During the conversation, Mr. Feng Shui came over and twisted his long beard to say where to open the door and how many windows to open.


    Zhao Changfu was at a loss when he heard that. The second eldest brother had already taken out his pen and paper one by one, and said with a smile, "it''s similar to what I thought."


    Mr. Feng Shui said with a smile: "this place is close to the mountains, the mountains and the rivers, and the official way. It is a rare treasure land of Feng Shui. If you live for a long time, you will surely have a prosperous population and a huge wealth."


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "you are so good at talking!"


    Mr. Feng Shui said seriously: "what do you know! It''s called "cornucopia!"


    Zhao Changfu said quickly: "I''ve learned! Got it! Thank you, sir Busy hands offered a thank-you, and made a "please" posture, with a smile: "I send Mr. back?"


    Mr. Feng Shui nodded and said, "the ground should be started on the first day of next month. When the time comes, you can paste the old man''s "start the construction, no taboo" on it, and then burn incense and pray, and the construction can start! "


    Zhao Changfu said goodbye to the crowd and drove Mr. Feng Shui home in his donkey cart.


    Qiuli looked at the donkey cart gradually away, can''t help laughing: "you see, Mr. Feng Shui said a few good words to see Dad happy! Send him back in person


    Old man Li said with a smile, "what do you know as a child? What''s the good news? That''s the truth


    Qiuli vomits her tongue, makes a face and goes away.


    Grandma held her daughter''s hand and walked on the neat mud floor, smiling so that her eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Li''s side face looked at Niang one eye, smile to ask: "Niang, you as for so happy?"


    Grandma said with a smile: "you are also willing to come! It''s not easy to have today! You don''t know. Last year your father and I were so worried that our hair turned white. First three girls fell into the water, then Qiuli''s hand broke again Later, when you separated, you were driven out! Not even a house to live in! Your father and I are very angry! It''s no use complaining about your failure at home. I won''t call my mother''s family to support me... "Li Shi said with a smile: "Niang, the past has passed. What do you want to do with it?"


    Grandma sighed: "it''s not all over! Fortunately, it''s all over! You see, nowadays, children are smart and filial, and their families are getting better and better day by day. You''re going to build a new house! Your father and I are so happy! " Glancing at Li''s slightly raised stomach, he said expectantly, "I''m looking forward to your birth! Then we''ll have both children! "


    Li said: "mother, it''s not sure. If it''s still a girl, do you like it or not? "


    Grandma spat and said, "nature likes it! It''s all your mother''s grandson. Why don''t I like it? I just want to be able to block your mother-in-law and your aunt''s mouth! Over the years, I''ve been listening to your mother-in-law say, "I can''t bring a baby with a handle." when I hear that, I''m so angry that I even have the heart to kill! Every time I come back to see you and the children, she is always in a strange mood. She complains that you can''t give birth to a baby boy. She says that after you killed her eldest son I really... " Grandma said that she was very busy. She stroked her heart and said, "speaking of this, I''m still flustered! Over the years, I''ve been in laws with her for eight generations! "


    After a look at her daughter, she was so calm and relaxed that she didn''t seem to care about Zhang at all. Then she continued: "fortunately, we are separated! If you don''t tell me to face her again, I won''t do it! " He took a close look at the children who were chasing and fighting, and said, "it''s good to have a house on the farm now. It''s far away from your mother-in-law, so it''s hard for her to find fault."


    Li Shixiao said: "mother, the children also think so. I was afraid that they would come to find fault, so I hastened to say that I wanted to build a house, and then I would move to the farm. On the one hand, it was convenient to work, on the other hand, it was far away from right and wrong, and I could work wholeheartedly. "


    Grandma said with a smile: "this must be the idea of Qiuli and Kecheng! Is that right? "


    Li nodded.


    The grandmother said, "those two children are more and more intelligent."


    Li said, "exactly. Apricot has Apricot''s cleverness, Qiuli has Qiuli''s bravery, but orange has orange''s cleverness. These three children are very considerate! I''m pregnant. The children are more interested than his father. Sometimes when I think about it, it''s really funny. By the way, mother, I have something to tell you


    Grandma asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Shi way: "autumn orchid, you saw?"


    Grandma nodded and said, "I see. The child is very good-looking and looks good. Not like her two sisters. "


    Li said with a smile, "No. I tell you, her parents adopted her to our big room a few days ago! "


    Grandma was startled and asked, "well, why did you take her to your big room? There is no adoptive daughter! Most of them are big families with no children. They just adopt a man to inherit the incense and raise the old man to die. How can they take over a daughter who has been raised for six years to your big house? "


    Li then said the situation of that day and sighed: "Qiulan is also a poor child. If we don''t want her, maybe her mother will sell her!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    The grandmother said, "saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. A six-year-old child has been sold. If she is sold to a good family, she is afraid that she will be exiled to the land of fireworks. At that time, she will be harmed all her life. You and your wife have a good heart. "


    Li said, "what''s good? It''s just an extra pair of bowls and chopsticks. "


    Grandma thought about it and said, "even so, it''s just that your little aunt is not a fuel-efficient lamp. How can she repent in the future? You raised a daughter for her. She doesn''t admit it. If she wants to rob her, I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble. "


    Li said: "mother, don''t worry. Signed the adoption document! The patriarch, the second eldest brother, the second eldest daughter, the third eldest brother and the third eldest daughter all came to witness. Shi asked me for five taels of silver. I paid two taels in advance, and the remaining three taels were IOUs. On the day of adoption, I told her this in front of everyone. Now the whole Xinghua village knows that she has given her little daughter to our big house for five Liang silver! "


    Grandma asked: "how do you set her up?"


    Li said that day with a smile. Grandma said with a smile, "you are not a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    Li said, "what''s fuel saving? Anyway, I am not a soft persimmon! If I am a soft persimmon, the children will not follow me! Everything has to be well founded. You can''t deny it in the future, can you? "


    Grandma nodded and said with a smile, "you are more and more smart!"


    Li Shi says with a smile: "still not can orange teach?"


    Grandma said: "three girls are really I don''t know what to say about her. She''s smarter than an adult! "


    Li said: "this is" if you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed. ". When she drowned last year, her father and I thought she was hopeless. Fortunately, Dr. he has a wonderful hand, but orange just picked up a life to come back... "


    Mother and daughter are talking incessantly.


    After a while, the children are also tired, finally ran over, said to go home.


    Old man Li looked at the sky and knew that it might rain again if he didn''t go back, so he came and cried, "old lady, let''s go!"


    Grandmother should be a, pull small steamed stuffed bun, give him a clean body of soil, to go.


    Li said quickly, "why don''t you go after dinner? Apricot and Qiuli have gone back to do it. "


    Old man Li really wanted to talk to his daughter''s family again, so he said with a smile, "that''s very kind."


    When they got home, the spring apricots and autumn pears had already been cooked.


    Grandma caught a chicken in the chicken cage and said she would kill it.


    After cooking dinner, Zhao Changfu came back.


    A family around the table to eat, steamed stuffed bun from time to time out of a sentence: "I want this! I want that! "


    Can orange and autumn orchid two clip dish clip very happy, tease him from time to time: "which is this?"? Which one is that? "


    A meal is full of laughter.


    At the end of the meal, orange pulls Li into the room and tells her that my father-in-law wants to build a water mill.


    Li''s understanding, quickly opened the box, took out two pieces of ten Liang silver, said with a smile: "we need thirty Liang to build a house, your grandparents and their twenty Liang is enough."


    Orange can calculate, said with a smile: "more than enough."


    Old man Li took the silver, surprised and pleased, and asked, "how many liang have you saved?"


    But orange said with a smile: "although grandfather takes the flowers, it''s not enough to take them again. Your granddaughter can do it! I''ll help you with your business later. "


    Old man Li was also impolite. He put the money away and said with a smile, "then you have to pull hard, or you don''t know when the money will be returned to you!"


    But orange said with a smile: "I''ve already done a lot. As soon as the summer harvest comes, grandfather must remember to keep a batch of good millet. Chef Li in the reception building said he would send someone to pull it at that time! "


    Old man Li thought about it and said, "the water fee for pulling goods is not cheap."


    But orange said: "grandfather, don''t worry, I have a good idea. You''ll see when you get there. "


    Old man Li asked, "what''s the idea?"


    Can orange way: "the time has not arrived, I will tell you naturally at that time."


    Qiuli see her mysterious, thought: "later on in bed, must coax her to say!"


    The whole family was chatting so much that the door of the courtyard was knocked.


    But orange has a bad feeling: maybe it''s Zhang. The Zhang family loves to stir up when their family is happy -


    it''s really the Zhang family.


    Spring apricot led the black mouth black face Zhang into the door.


    Old man Li stood up and said, "is the in laws coming? Sit down, sit down Then he pulled his chair to Zhang.


    Zhang was not polite and sat down.


    Grandma looked at Zhang and said with a smile, "have you had dinner in laws?"


    Zhang said angrily, "eat it!"


    Grandma also ignore her, just smile and say: "since eat rice, then drink tea, xiaoxiaoshi."


    Zhang said angrily, "I don''t have big fish and big meat to eat. Where can I use it?"Grandma a Leng, thought: "this is a red eye, want to come to seek benefits." Then he said with a smile, "no! How many people in the countryside need to eat? "


    Zhang''s "hum" a, Yin Yang strange way: "in laws came, how also don''t go to our old courtyard to sit a little?"


    Grandma said with a smile: "it''s so easy to come here. I went to Changfu farm to help them work! Where are you free like your mother-in-law and have time to go around? It''s not easy for my daughter and son-in-law to earn two dollars! If I don''t help, my daughter won''t be tired? "


    Zhang said, "which one doesn''t work? I don''t have to work all day long? Where can I help your daughter? "


    Grandma said, "no! My own daughter, my own heartache, where willing to let her pregnant and is hoeing and washing vegetables? I love her in my heart. I just let go of all my work and come here for a trip... "


    Without waiting to finish, Zhang said, "which is so delicate? In this rural family, which daughter-in-law didn''t take a rest until two days before the birth of her child? The mother in law said as if someone had never had a baby


    "The grandmother said:" my two daughter-in-law is not like this


    Zhang Shi cold hum a: "you that is money much have no place to make!"


    Zhao Changfu said: "Niang, what are you doing here?"


    Zhang said, "what did I do? You can ask me! Everyone in the village knows that you are going to build a house on the farm. I''m the last one to know! Your father said, the back hole is not a good place. You can''t build a house there! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "today, Mr. Feng Shui has seen it. He said that the place is a cornucopia."


    Zhang sneered: "cornucopia? Have you ever seen a haunted cornucopia? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "it has been confirmed that there is no ghost in Houshan. That''s the cry of the giant salamander. "


    Zhang said, "you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. Giant salamander? I don''t believe it! Have you forgotten your third brother? If you hadn''t brought that dirty thing back, your third brother would be fine now! "


    Qiulan eyes have been, said: "grandma, uncle said he was fishing in the water pond just slipped..."


    Zhang Shi stares at her one eye, say: "you also don''t pretend to be a ghost!"


    But orange''s heart sank and he thought to himself, "pretending to be a ghost? Did Zhang see the flaw? "


    "You can''t build a house in the back hole anyway," Zhang said! Several people died in the swamp opposite... "


    Can orange disapprove of the way: "swamp that is how many years ago? Now it has already been razed to the ground. When grandfather Lizheng measured the land for us, my elder sister and I took sticks to poke through the land one by one. How could we sink in? "


    Zhang said: "although people have been dead for more than ten or twenty years, the ghost is still there. If you really want to build a house there, be careful to be chased by the ghost!"


    Qiuli sneered: "we planted so many fruit trees there and watered them so many times. We have to chase them long ago! It will wait until now! "


    Zhang said angrily, "are you talking back or something?"


    Qiuli said, "grandma, I''m telling the truth."


    Zhang''s just about to attack, Li old man "ha ha" a smile, said: "in laws, what do you do so angry? There are children and grandchildren here. Let the children do whatever they want. "


    Zhang said, "it''s easy for you to say! Changfuke still owes my family money! Why doesn''t he pay back the money he owes us before he gets up the house? "


    Zhao Changfu was stunned: "Niang, when did I owe you money?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "Ask your sister-in-law," Zhang said


    Li Shi Leng for a while, then way: "Niang say is two aunts that three Liang silver?"? Please rest assured that I will pay off the three Liang silver before I get up the house! "


    Zhang got the word, this just smile: "you return the money, I let you go where the house is not my business."


    Li''s skin smile meat don''t smile of way: "Niang although rest assured good.". Late at night, do you want Changfu to send you back? "


    Zhang said: "it''s only a few steps away. Where can I ask him to send it? I''m leaving now As soon as I got up, I suddenly remembered something and asked, "I heard you bought a cage of chickens? Why don''t you send one to honor me and your father? "


    Li Shi way: "that is my Niang to send to me to fill body to eat."


    Zhang glanced at the basket of eggs in the corner of the house, and then he stopped talking.


    But orange gas however, two steps past block in front of the egg, said: "this is my grandmother sent to my mother to eat."


    Zhang turned his eyes, shut his mouth, turned and went out.


    Spring apricot sent Zhang out, heavily closed the door, entered the door and said: "Niang, it turns out that what grandma said about geomantic omen is false, mainly to ask for three Liang silver!"


    "It''s not," Li said


    Spring apricot red face, said: "it is too much!"


    Old man Li took a look at Zhao Changfu, who was very embarrassed. He quickly got up and said, "it''s late at night. We have to go back." Then he picked up the sleeping bun and went out.


    Li and others had to send them out.


    The next day, Zhao Changfu just went out to deliver vegetables. Shi fiercely blocked the door of Zhao''s courtyard and threatened to demolish it.


    Li''s big belly, naturally did not dare to meet her hard, busy to ask the children to get up to fight.


    Spring apricot did not dare to open the door for a moment, but asked through the door: "second aunt, what are you doing?"


    Shi Shi said angrily, "what do I do? You call Li Wan out! "


    Li leisurely supported his waist and asked, "second aunt, do you have something to say to me?"


    Shi Shi said, "open the door!"


    Where dare spring apricots open?


    Shi Shi sneered: "look, how dare you open the door after you have done something bad?"


    Li Shi is not pleased way: "two aunts, you have words to say directly, don''t insinuate."


    Shi Shi said, "I''ll tell you straight away! Tell me about it. What did you do when I quit my job? Do you have a monthly salary of 400 Wen? "


    Li was startled and asked: "where did I instigate Xianfan to resign?"


    Orange can come out from behind Li, said with a smile: "two aunts, I called big brother quit."


    On hearing this, Shi''s eyes almost burst out with anger: "you short-lived ghost! I owe you in my last life? Why did you persuade my son to quit his job? My family has no other income except the 400 Wen cash. "


    Xianfan didn''t know where he came from. He wanted to pull his mother back and said, "mother, listen to me It''s not like this... "


    Where would Shi listen? She hated to get rid of Xianfan''s hand, raised her hand and gave him a slap in the face. She said angrily, "eat inside and outside!"


    Xianfan was both shy and anxious, so he had to plead: "Niang, my third sister is also kind-hearted..."


    Shi Shi was so angry that he interrupted him without waiting for Xianfan to finish: "who is your third sister? Those two are your sisters! Do you want to be a sister? How can I support you as a pickpocket? If they instigate you to quit your job, your mother will have no money! Where are you going to get 400 Wen for me? "


    Can orange signal spring apricot opened the door, and Qiuli side by side standing there looking at Shi asked: "aunt, how old is elder brother this year?"


    Shi didn''t think that she dared to open the door. She was stunned for a moment. After a while, she replied, "I''m sixteen. What''s the matter? "


    Can orange sneer: "you also know elder brother is sixteen years old, do you want elder brother to work in the Zhou family all his life? Only 400 Wen a month? "


    Shi Shi said, "what does that have to do with you? Four hundred Wen is better than no! It''s better than his father farming at home! "


    Xianfan knew that her mother was angry, and was afraid that she would do something ugly. She stood quietly in front of Li''s body in case of any accident.


    Can orange way: "you naturally have nothing to do with me. But my elder brother has been loving me since he was a child. Does he have nothing to do with me? When I asked my elder brother to quit, I just wanted him to go with my father to deliver vegetables, to deal with people, to learn more skills, and to go on his own in the future. "


    Shi Shi sniffed: "your father sent half a year''s food, but he didn''t go on his own? How dare you persuade my son to quit? I think you''re just like your mother. You''re very jealous. You''re paid 400 Wen a month! "


    But when did orange pay the 400 Wen salary? Because said: "I have promised my elder brother that I will pay him 500 Wen a month."


    Shi thought he had heard the wrong thing, but he screamed: "you are my son None of your family is a good bird


    Xianfan said quickly, "mother, my third sister said that she would give me 500 Wen a month."Shi Shi a Leng, immediately complain a way: "you how not early say?"


    Xianfan said, "will you listen? You don''t have to wait for me to finish, and you''re coming here alive and dead. "


    Shi Shi "ha ha" a smile, looking at can orange way: "Yo, it seems that you earn a lot of money! How else can you give your elder brother 500 Wen a month? "


    Can orange thought: "five hundred Wen is just to tell you plainly, I''ll give my elder brother a month or two silver wages!" On the surface, he said: "big brother is diligent and honest. If he does well, he deserves it."


    Shi Shi snorted. Ding Ding took a look at Li''s stomach. With a meaningful smile, he turned and left.


    Everyone was relieved to see Shi''s leaving.


    Xianfan was extremely ashamed and said: "I''m scared of you. I''ll tell you something for my mother."


    Li had a little blame, but orange didn''t discuss with himself and asked Xianfan to quit his job to help. Now, seeing Xianfan like this, he felt grateful for the kindness he had just stepped forward to block him. He said, "good boy, you are your mother. How can you be confused? Haven''t you had breakfast yet? Come in as soon as you can. I''ll make it for you. "


    Xianfan nodded gratefully.


    Spring apricot closed the door again and asked, "brother, how did you come back today?"


    Xianfan replied, "since the third sister told me that day, I went straight to Zhou''s house without cleaning my clothes. Who knows, the person in charge won''t let me quit my job. He said I did a good job, and the other two couldn''t match me. Let me think about it for another three days. He insisted on letting me go. After three days, I still insisted on going. Then he had to go. He said, "I quit half the way, and I won''t be paid for most of this month''s work."


    Qiuli was furious: "this is too much! That''s half a month''s salary! At least 300 Wen! Brother, don''t you reason with him? "


    Xianfan said: "I''ve said all the good and bad words, but he just doesn''t want to be with me. I don''t want to tear my face with him. I came back with the burden before dawn. When my mother saw me coming back, she asked me why. Without waiting for me to finish, she pushed me away and rushed over You know what happened later. "


    Can orange way: "or come back, for this several hundred Wen money tear skin again why?"? Can the steward be rich if he is greedy for a few hundred Wen? Let''s ignore him


    After all, Xianfan has been working in Zhou''s family since he was 13 years old. He can still see people''s faces. Seeing that his aunt''s face seems not so good-looking, he asked, "are you angry, aunt?"


    Li''s forced smile, said: "look what you said, how can I be angry?"


    Xianfan thought for a while and made up his mind to say, "aunt, I know my mother is not good. She has done a lot of stupid things and said a lot of stupid words. My aunt should be angry with her. I just In my mind, I have been thinking for many years that I have to stand out and live like a person. But My mother is confused, and my father doesn''t care. I have no place to do it. It''s so easy. My second sister and third sister are smart. They not only want to earn money, but also ask me to quit my job and come back to help My heart is very grateful to the third sister, but also wholeheartedly want to make a point with the third sister. It''s just my mother I know it''s reasonable that my aunt won''t let me come to help If you let me go, I won''t say a word, and I''ll go immediately - "


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Li said quickly: "silly boy, what are you talking about? I just said, your mother is your mother, you are you, how can you be confused? I know you''re a good kid and ambitious. If you are willing to come here to help and learn more, I can''t be too happy to let you go? Now that you have quit your job in the town, you can do it with your sisters. Your eldest sister is thin skinned, your second sister is hot tempered, and your third sister is young. You have to teach them. With your big brother''s help and watching them, my heart can carry out a little bit. It''s also a blessing for sisters to have you as their big brother. "


    Xianfan was overjoyed. He knew that his mother was rude and had offended her for a long time. But she let him come and fell to his knees before his knee touched the ground. Li had already pulled him up and blamed him: "how can I accept such a big gift from you? Hurry up


    When Xianfan''s heart was sour and his eyes were red, he was about to shed tears. He quickly held back and choked: "Auntie, I knelt down not only to thank Auntie for her kindness, but also for my auntie''s ignorance, and auntie''s sincere love for Qiulan..."


    Li sighed and was gratified. He said with a smile: "good boy, it''s enough for you to have this heart. My aunt is pregnant with a child now, and the child in her belly is also your younger generation. How can you accept this gift? If you really want to thank me, you might as well wait until the baby is born. "


    At this time, Xianfan just remembered that the child was too young to receive a big gift, otherwise it would be a blessing. Now Auntie scolded herself for being confused and said, "Auntie, it''s because I didn''t think well, I almost..."


    Can orange quickly pull him to the house, said with a smile: "brother, come in quickly to help make breakfast!"


    After a few days, Zhao Changfu really began to work hard with his wife and daughter on the farm day and night.


    The second eldest brother got Zhao Changfu''s silver, bought bricks, tiles and wood, and directed the carts of materials to the farm.


    Soon, the Zhao family''s small yard on the farm had a prototype.


    In June, when the watermelon was on the market, Zhao Changfu was busy delivering vegetables, picking and selling melons with Xianfan every day.


    Can orange autumn pear two every day in the farm supervision, help to do some small work. Li has a big stomach and is supervised by chunxingqiulan every day. She can''t go far and sleeps her to the extreme.


    But orange saw that Zhao Changfu had been selling melons for several days, and all of them lost weight. He thought it was not a good way to go on like this, so he went to the town in person, found chef Li and mother-in-law Zhou, and asked them to help find several melon and vegetable dealers to wholesale the melons at a low price.


    Zhao Changfu was so distressed that he said, "but orange, let''s sell one of these watermelons by retail, and make more than ten Wen more than wholesale."


    But orange said with a smile: "Dad, in order to earn more than ten Wen, I''m so tired that I''m broke. Do you think it''s worth it? You see, big brother? He''s selling melons with you, and his head is about to smoke! After all, we have to build a house now. It''s better to do more than less. You want to sell it at a high price. I''ll plant some good melons next year and sell them again! "


    She''s very busy! It''s said that grandfather''s water mill has been successfully operated. She has no time to see it! There was no time for the second uncle''s wages. Second uncle is so public-private person, don''t blame him!


    In a word, orange is now entangled in all kinds of things, in a mess, lack of skills.


    I also heard that the granddaughter of the magistrate was abducted. Later, Wan Su caught the abductor - the one who intended to abduct Ke Cheng.


    Wan Su caught the abductor and rescued the magistrate''s precious granddaughter. The magistrate was very happy. Seeing Wan Su''s good appearance and decent conversation, he was determined to repay him. He wanted to betroth his precious granddaughter to him. Unfortunately, his granddaughter was young, so he had to give up.


    After a few days, he suddenly remembered that he had a little nepotism on the other side of Guangzhou government. After inquiring, he knew that the wharf maritime bureau needed a steward. Wan Su had martial arts skills and followed the escort through the South and North, so he introduced him and said, "the maritime bureau is a fat man. If you are not careful, you will make a windfall, but the money comes from the right way. You are young and good at martial arts. Why don''t you have a try? "


    Wan Suxing rushed to ask Ke Cheng if he wanted to have a try? It''s only two hundred miles from Baihua town to Guangzhou City, and it''s very fast to ride a horse? So he said, "a man should make great achievements."


    Wansu got the letter, got on Hall, and left.


    It''s been almost three months since I left, and there''s no news.


    But orange didn''t care at all. Until August, when the house was built and the vegetables were sold to 7788, Xianfan stopped to send vegetables to the town in more than two months. She just remembered that she had not seen Wansu for four months.


    Qiuli heard her ask about it and glared at her: "do you think of Wansu now? They''ve been gone for nearly half a year! "


    Can orange one Leng: "walked half a year? What did he do? "


    Qiuli rolled her eyes: "didn''t you say that? "It''s time for a man to make a contribution." Wansu just went away. "Can orange one Zheng: "eh, did I say this?"


    Qiuli lay on the bamboo chair under the triangle plum and said, "if I were Wansu, I would be angry with you!"


    But orange grinned and asked, "second sister, do you like our new house?"


    Qiuli said: "nature likes it! It''s clean and convenient. You don''t have to squat down to wash the dishes any more. How can you think of the dishwasher. There is no need to carry water, we dug a deep well in the courtyard, as well as the well platform and fence. It''s not colder than before. After all, there are many fruit trees, which block the wind. But why do you stop dad from moving in? "


    Can orange way: "this just repaired house, the smell of paint and lime has not dispersed! Where can I live? It''s better to open all the doors and windows, turn around and let the wind blow for a month or two, and then live in. "


    Qiuli said: "you should pay more attention to it! It''s hard to worry about not having a place to live. Now that you have a new house to live in, you have a new idea


    Can orange smile: "you don''t know, paint lime is harmful to human body, smell more body will become bad." Although it''s ancient times and there are few chemical products, it''s still necessary to pay attention to be careful when you sail for ten thousand years. Otherwise, your body will collapse, and what''s the use of making more money?


    Qiuli spat and ignored her.


    But orange said: "I don''t know what happened to my aunt? Has Mr. Jiang proposed marriage yet? We haven''t been to my father-in-law''s house for several months, so why don''t we go tomorrow? "


    Qiuli thought and didn''t want to say: "that''s good. It''s a big deal for my aunt to find her mother-in-law''s family! Grandma and grandfather will certainly send a message! But a few months passed, and there was no news. Maybe something went wrong. We have to go there. Otherwise, how can we live up to the clothes my aunt made for us? "


    Can orange way: "tut Tut, isn''t little aunt don''t make clothes for us, we don''t care about her life?"? Who are you


    Qiuli said with a flattering smile: "what do you say, good third sister? I''m just talking nonsense. It''s worth your attention? What''s your friendship with us? Even without clothes, I will certainly go through fire and water for her! And you? "


    But orange nodded thoughtfully.


    Two sisters are talking, spring apricot led autumn orchid came in from the outside, said with a smile: "you two good leisure, but also while eating melon seeds side chat."


    Qiuli spat out the melon seed skin in her mouth and said with a smile, "elder sister, where are you and the fourth sister?" After living together for half a year, they have changed their name to Qiulan, calling Qiulan "four younger sisters".


    "Spring apricot said with a smile:" just went to the farm once


    Qiuli handed a handful of melon seeds to Qiulan and said with a smile, "how about you?"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "big brother is fertilizing on the farm. I''ll send rice to him to eat."


    Xianfan formally came to Ke Cheng''s house to help on April 22. At the beginning, Zhao Changfu took him to the town to deliver vegetables and sell melons every day. Xianfan was diligent and sincere. He worked hard in everything and soon became independent. Zhao Changfu devoted himself to building a house on the farm and delivering vegetables became Xianfan''s job.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    When August comes, the vegetables on the farm sell very well. It takes two or three days to send them to the farm. When you have time, you go to the farm to fertilize and weed.


    The sisters knew that Xianfan was one with his family, and they treated him better than before. Xianfan now goes back to the old people''s home in addition to sleeping and busy farming, eating and working all at Ke Cheng''s home.


    But orange gave him 500 Wen in the first month, and he gave him one or two silver in the next month.


    After dinner today, I gave him two liang silver.


    Xianfan was surprised and happy, but he didn''t dare to take it. He wanted to give back the money to Ke Cheng. Ke Cheng said with a smile: "brother, you look like the second uncle and second aunt. Maybe even his wife didn''t save it for you! Maybe it''s all for xianrongcun. Now that our family has earned money, you are indispensable. In this case, you should take it with ease. Pay 500 Wen a month to the second aunt, and you can save the rest. If anything happens in the future, it''s a matter of emergency. "


    After hearing this, Xianfan was moved and ashamed. He thought about it and said, "third sister, since you have said this, the elder brother has something to say. My mother - you know who she is. Every time I get paid, she will go through my pocket. No matter how much money you give me, I can''t stay when I go back. Where is it possible to keep it? "


    Can orange way: "this also is really."


    Xianfan then said, "in that case, why don''t you save the extra money for me? I''ll get it from you when I''m useful in the future? "


    Can orange busy way: "how does this make?"? This is your salary! What''s more, you are my elder brother. How can a younger sister save money for him? "


    Xianfan said: "you are my sister, and you pay me every month! You don''t want to be searched by my mother to buy Rouge powder and snacks, so save it for me. Otherwise, I can keep it for you. "


    After hearing this, Li said with a smile, "I''ll save it for you? Xianfan, let me tell you. Our family''s money is in the hands of Ke orange Qiuli! I don''t even have a key. "


    But orange had no choice but to carry the money and said with a smile, "I''ll take it! Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll let the second sister take the small book and remember every sum of money. When elder brother wants to take it in the future, the number will be clear. "


    Xianfan said with a smile, "OK. I don''t worry about the third sister


    Qiuli made a face and said, "brother, you are wrong. You shouldn''t say, "I don''t worry about three younger sisters." Instead, we should say, "I''m flustered when I''m working with my third sister."! Ha ha


    Can orange "hum" a, say: "you say yourself!"


    Although Qiuli said so, in the end or take out a small book, a stroke will show the complicated wages to record up.


    Autumn orchid is sitting there, frowning, do not know what to think.


    Spring apricot teases her: "four younger sister, what do you think? Is brother red eyed rich? "


    Autumn orchid way: "is not!"


    "Spring apricot strange way:" is not a red eyed big brother rich, then what are you thinking? Do you have troubles, too? "


    Qiulan said, "I miss brother Wansu! I want to ride with him - "


    Qiuli said with a smile," what do you want him to do? Three younger sisters haven''t said that they miss him, but you said it first


    Qiulan didn''t understand: "second sister, why do I have to think of brother Wansu when my third sister thinks of brother Wansu? My aunt said, "brother Wansu is our brother, just like big brother."


    Qiuli took a completely indifferent look at Ke Cheng, sighed a little, and said, "it''s up to you. If you want to think about it, just think about it now. You can''t think about it in a few years."


    Qiuli face confused, ran to shake orange''s arm: "third sister, third sister, second sister say what?"


    Can orange way: "ignore your second elder sister, your second elder sister is like that.". After a while, even she forgot what she said


    When the children were making a fool of themselves, Li didn''t pay any attention to their words. She stroked her towering stomach and thought, the delivery time is approaching, and I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman? Doctor he gave him two pulse, and each time he wanted to talk, Li quickly stopped him: "don''t tell me the gender! Don''t be surprised when you get it


    When Dr. he saw her like this, he just laughed and stopped talking.


    But orange has a hunch that Li''s baby is a boy. Carrying Li''s and her two elder sisters, Chun Xing Qiu Li, she has prepared many boys'' clothes, shoes and socks, waiting for her younger brother to wear them as soon as mid September arrives.


    Naturally, Li did not know.


    The next morning, Xianfan drove Qiuli Kecheng to Taohua village.


    Qiuli said with a smile: "brother, you don''t go to my grandmother''s house to play?"


    Xianfan said with a smile: "I have to go back to fertilize the fruit trees! You play. I''ll pick you up in a few days. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "you don''t need to take it. When the time comes, let my uncle take us back."


    Xianfan said with a smile, "I can''t help you. I''m going Then he turned around and left.


    Can orange autumn pear hand in hand, carrying a basket of vegetables prepared by parents, a duck caught in the pond, a chicken raised in the orchard to grandma''s yard.The plaque and cover of the mill were moved to the other side of the river bank. The door was open. The two sisters went in and saw that all the stone mills inside had been removed. They said with a smile, "look, the mill is really open!"


    Go through the hall and come to the backyard.


    Grandma is washing things on the well platform, and two aunts are laughing with her.


    Can orange see this, said with a smile: "eh, big aunt, little aunt, you don''t have to go to the mill to help?"


    The eldest aunt saw two nieces coming. She came up with Ke Cheng Qiuli''s hand and said happily, "where can this water mill use so many people? How nice of you to come here! Why? What''s on this hand? Chicken? Duck? Oh, it''s not going anywhere else. OK, what''s the gift? It''s so funny. "


    My little aunt also came up and said with a smile, "mother, what do you think Auntie is doing? Even the children don''t let it go. What are you doing with chickens and ducks? "


    Can orange busy smile way: "eat for you!"


    While washing vegetables, grandma said with a smile: "this is etiquette."


    My aunt said, "it''s just that other people talk about etiquette. It''s just that my aunt is our elder sister. What else do you do with these empty rites?"


    Qiuli said: "aunt, I don''t understand you. Who went back to his mother''s home last month and said that his mother''s salted duck eggs were unique in Guangfu, so he just brought a basket to our home? It''s salty, and my mother''s eating is appetizing - "


    my aunt said with a smile," your mother is pregnant with a child. I''m afraid she can''t eat in hot weather? Hot on one or two salted duck eggs, with porridge to eat, the most appetizing


    Can orange also way: "my mother said delicious, said thanks younger brother sister think."


    The little aunt was impatient and said, "since we brought it here, why don''t we kill it? It''s hot. Making a pot of tangerine peel, mung bean, wax gourd and duck soup is the best way to raise people. "


    Can orange "ah" should a, quickly tied the feet of the duck to a well, said: "you slowly kill, we talk to the aunt!"


    As soon as grandma heard the mention of "little aunt", she immediately lowered her voice and said, "good boy, your little aunt is worried recently. Eyes are not eyes, nose is not nose, and we don''t eat much. "


    Can orange and autumn pear look at each other, busy ask: "this is why?"


    The grandmother sighed: "it''s probably because the matchmaker comes to the door to ask for marriage. This child, your grandfather and I have spoiled her. " Looking at the two daughters-in-law, he said, "a big family dotes on her, parents dotes on her, elder sister dotes on her, elder brother dotes on her, and two sisters-in-law dotes on her. She became more and more used to lawlessness. When I saw the matchmaker coming, I was still polite at the beginning. When the visitor made it clear where the man lived and who his name was, I began to be impatient. I put on my face and didn''t say a word. I have to deal with everything. I''ve said all the good and bad words, so I didn''t offend the matchmaker. Over the past few months, there have been no less than five matchmakers! She refused the first four, but the last one said it was from Shuiyuan town. She agreed to let the man''s parents come to have a cup of tea on the 10th day of this month. "


    Can orange quickly ask: "is the man''s family from Shuiyuan town?"? What''s your last name? "


    Grandma said, "my family name is Wen. What''s the matter? "


    Qiuli was shocked and blurted out: "what''s the surname Wen?"


    Grandma said strangely, "how about Wen? Can''t a man surnamed Wen? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Qiuli waved her hand and said with a smile, "OK, it''s OK. I''m just curious. " Then he secretly took lako orange''s hand and said with a smile, "you slowly kill chickens and ducks. My third sister and I go in and talk to my aunt." After that, he ran into the house like a runaway, pulling Ke Cheng''s hand and "pedaling".


    As soon as I knocked on Li Qing''s door, I heard her say impatiently, "mother, what are you doing? I said no eating, no eating! What do you always ask for? "


    Can orange busy way: "little aunt. It''s us. "


    Li Qing is very happy: "is it you?" Then the voice dimmed again: "come in, the door is unlocked."


    When the two sisters opened the door, they saw Li Qing sitting in front of the dressing table, holding his hands tightly and his eyes blank.


    Can orange busy ask: "little aunt, what are you doing?"


    Li Qing took a look at them in the mirror, put the things in his palm back into the drawer, and said, "it''s nothing. Just sit down."


    Qiuli didn''t believe it. She stepped forward, pulled a chair and sat down beside her. She asked, "little aunt, grandma said that you are very upset recently. Your eyes are not eyes, your nose is not nose, and even the food is not good. What''s the matter with you? "


    Li Qing said: "what''s the matter? I''m fine! "


    Qiuli said: "don''t be stubborn. Can''t you say something well?"


    Li Qing said: "I''m ok! I''m fine! "


    But orange fixed to see her one eye, ask a way: "little aunt, Mr. Jiang didn''t ask somebody to come to ask for marriage?"


    When Li Qingyi heard the words "Mr. Jiang", his face turned black and said angrily, "don''t mention this man in front of me again!"


    But orange was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What did Mr. Jiang do? "


    Li Qing said angrily, "don''t mention him!"


    Qiuli said: "what''s the matter? Auntie, will you tell us? "


    Li Qingtie''s face was green. After a while, he said, "from now on, just think he hasn''t been here. Don''t mention him any more."


    But orange didn''t understand: "why? Well, don''t you even have an explanation? "


    Li Qing asked, "what explanation do you want?"


    Can orange way: "originally still good Aunt, anyway, Mr. Jiang and our sisters also met. Now In any case, you should tell us and give us an account. "


    Li Qingleng snorted and said, "I''ll explain it to you. Who will explain it to me? Has he been accounted for? "


    But orange and Qiuli look at each other and ask in one voice: "he There''s no one to ask for a marriage? "


    Li Qing snorted heavily from his nostrils, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    But Cheng hesitated and said, "it''s not like Mr. Jiang..."


    Li Qing sneered and said, "what is he? A hypocrite? Or a beast in clothes? "


    But orange thought to herself, Auntie is very angry. What''s the matter? Then he asked, "Auntie, have you met Mr. Jiang since that day?"


    Li Qing said coldly: "who has met him? I''ve never seen such a hypocrite


    But orange sighed and advised: "Auntie, can you talk well?"


    Li Qing put his neck across and said, "where didn''t I talk well? Isn''t he a hypocrite? It''s clear that Go back and ask someone to propose marriage. Who knows Who knows... " At this point, a red eye, a horizontal face, angry: "he is not a good man!"


    Can orange busy way: "we talk well, talk well, talk well.". Little aunt, Mr. Jiang really didn''t send someone to propose marriage? "


    Li Qing said, "no!"


    Qiuli asked, "is it not that the matchmaker has made a mistake?"


    But orange, seeing that Li Qing was very angry all the time, thought about it and asked, "what my aunt means is that there has been no news from Mr. Jiang since that day. Not only has there been no one to ask for a marriage proposal, but even Lingyu''s family school hasn''t come?"


    Li Qing finally nodded, said: "you say, he is clearly playing tricks! Well, I didn''t force him. He took the initiative to ask me to ask someone to come to the door to propose marriage. Who knows, as soon as he left, there was no trace! Can''t I hate him? And to beg him in a low voice? "


    But orange said, "but he It''s not that he can''t come. Maybe he''s delayed. Auntie, why don''t we wait a few more days? "


    Li Qing shook his head and sighed: "no wait. Mother said, "in a few days, the matchmaker will come again."


    Qiuli thought a little and asked, "Mr. Jiang is from Shuiyuan Town, isn''t he?"


    Li nodded.


    Qiuli said, "third sister, why don''t we go to Shuiyuan town?"


    Orange was startled and asked, "what do you do in Shuiyuan town?"


    Qiuli said, "go to Mr. Jiang! Come to denounce! I heard him mention that his family lives in Shuiyuan Town, and there is a big banyan tree in front of his house My grandfather also said that Mr. Jiang''s family is famous. As long as you name it, no one will be unable to say it. Let''s both come to him and ask him whether it''s right or wrong. Why don''t we come back and make plans? "But after thinking about it, orange also thinks that only this method is feasible now, otherwise in a few days, when the matchmaker comes, maybe her grandparents will answer the Wen family''s request.


    Li qingben was reluctant to say, "where are you going? Why do you two have to come and ask? Can I just drop the price? Can''t I be married without him? I''m Li Qing. I''m good-looking. I''m not weak. I''m not from a bad family. Can''t I get married? Must he be a teacher? "


    Can orange busy comfort her: "our little aunt nature is the best.". A woman, a hundred! Our aunt is good-looking and has a good temper. That''s what thousands of families want! Naturally, there is no shortage of Mr. Jiang! He, Mr. Jiang, just wants to eat swan meat! We don''t care for him! "


    Seeing that Li Qing''s face softened, orange said, "but since ancient times," it''s easy to ask for priceless treasures. It''s rare to have a lover. "Mr. Jiang, who has taught in Lingyu family school for several years, is decent, reliable, knowledgeable and has no reputation. He is also an aunt who pursues actively It proves that he really has a little aunt in his heart. Since there are ready-made and familiar ones, why do we have to go far and near? Do you have to let the matchmaker go to those who don''t know the root? Why don''t we just work harder this time, come to him and ask him clearly. When the time comes, if he wants someone to come, he will tell us clearly. If he says it''s really difficult, he will tell us clearly if he doesn''t want to come. Shall we make other plans? Aunt talent is good, of course, is not worried about marriage. On the contrary, Mr. Jiang is getting old - "


    LI Qing said," who is getting old? I''m only in my twenties! "


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile, say: "tut Tut, help others talk?"


    Li Qing blushed and said, "who speaks for him? I don''t know him! You can do whatever you want, not my business


    But orange understood Li Qing''s meaning and said with a smile, "nature has nothing to do with you. My second sister and I just want to ask Mr. Jiang about some things related to water mills and bobbins! Well, second sister, why don''t we go now? "


    Autumn pear "ah" should, pull can orange''s hand to go out.


    Li Qing said: "Hello, how do you go?"


    Qiuli looked back with a sly smile: "let''s go to qingge''er!"


    Li Qing asked, "what do you want to do with brother Qing?"


    Qiuli said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang is not coming to teach. Surely the family school can''t invite a teacher to teach instead, right?"


    Li nodded.


    Autumn pear way: "that Qing elder brother son is not need to go to school?"


    Li Qing nodded again.


    Qiuli said: "brother Qing''s family has a donkey cart, right?"


    Li Qing nodded again.


    Qiuli clapped her hands and said, "qingge''er always listens to the third sister''s words most. Let''s call him to drive the donkey cart and take us there."


    Li Qingwen said with a smile: "it''s your abacus."


    Qiuli snapped her fingers and said, "my good aunt, just wait for good news."


    Li Qing, biting her lips, stood at the door of the room, watching the two sisters walk through the corridor, go out of the door, say goodbye to the people in the courtyard, and then enter the room.


    But they said that orange and Qiuli went to the second uncle''s house with their hands. They found Li Qing and said that they had to go to Shuiyuan town to ask Mr. Jiang for advice. They also wanted him to send them.


    After a three-month vacation, Li Qing really missed her husband and had some homework to ask for help. After hearing Ke Cheng''s words, he ran to set up a donkey cart and immediately took them off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Less than half an hour later, they arrived at Shuiyuan town.


    Qiuli asks a passer-by and says she wants to go to Jiang''s house.


    Passers by asked, "which Jiang family? But the Jiang family in rongshutou? "


    Qiuli nodded: "exactly! There is also a teacher in that family - "


    when the passer-by heard this, he pointed to the north and said with a smile," go straight there and get to the banyan tree. "


    Qiuli was very happy and said thanks. She jumped on the donkey cart and said with a smile, "go! Third sister, let''s go to the door and denounce it! "


    Li Qing was puzzled: "what to denounce?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "nothing, isn''t it to find Mr. jiehuo? Ha ha


    After walking for a while, I saw a towering banyan tree. In front of the banyan tree is a courtyard. There is a plaque on the house, which says square: Jiangfu.


    The three quickly stopped the donkey cart, went forward and bowed to the door: "Hello uncle, let''s find Mr. Jiang."


    He was only in his thirties. He didn''t look very good. Seeing their three children, he was even more impatient: "this room is full of Mr. Jiang. Which Mr. Jiang are you looking for?"


    Li Qing stepped forward and said with a smile, "we are looking for Mr. Jiang who teaches."


    "We don''t have Mr. Jiang who teaches," he said


    Can orange busy smile way: "Uncle Hello, we look for Jiang family three young master.". The third young master named Jiang Mingyi. "


    Li Qingqi muttered strangely: "eh, how can the third sister know the name of Mr. Wang? Even I don''t know - "


    Qiuli pokes Li Qing''s elbow and signals him to shut up. Li Qing has to shut up.


    The door son saw can orange say three young master''s name, can''t help looking up and down her one eye, ask a way: "you seek three young master to do what?"


    But orange said with a smile: "the third young master of your family is my brother''s teacher. Because he hasn''t been to the family school in recent months, my brother has homework and is anxious to find him to solve his doubts. We have to find him now."


    Menzi said: "if you are a student of the third young master, it''s easy to say. It''s just My old lady said that the third young master is not well recently, so it''s really not suitable to see guests... "


    But orange quickly took out a piece of silver from his arms and said, "uncle, please, my brother has to take the exam next year. If Mr. Chen doesn''t solve his doubts at this time, maybe he won''t pass the exam next year..."


    When they saw the silver, they heard that the child had to take an exam next year. Maybe he would be a scholar in the future! Don''t offend the scholar master! Because said with a smile: "in that case, I will lead you to the third young master''s courtyard. But if the third young master doesn''t want to see you, I can''t do it. "


    Can orange busy way: "that is natural, you just need to take us to go."


    As the door went inside, he said, "if you don''t see the third young master, this piece of silver..."


    But orange said with a smile: "nature is still yours."


    The door got the right word, thinking: "these children are not well dressed, but they are generous. Maybe it''s something, but I can''t offend you. " Because he said with a smile, "I don''t mean to ask for your money, but it''s really hard at home. It''s not easy to have old people and small ones."


    Can orange smile way: "is not! Whose family is not hard? We are just rubbing the light of our parents. Uncle, it''s hard work! " He took out a bunch of copper coins from his arms and said with a smile, "my uncle is younger than my father, and the children in my family must be younger than us. This money will buy sugar for my younger brothers and sisters. "


    The gate was overjoyed. He took the money and said with a smile, "good boy! Thank you for your brother and sister! " Then he took them to walk for a while, pointed to a quiet room in front of them, and said with a smile, "the third young master lives in it. He likes to be quiet. There are no servants in the room. I''ll take you in. Usually at this time, he is mostly reading under the green bamboo outside the door. "


    The three followed the door into the yard, passing a clump of bamboo, but did not see Mr. Jiang.


    The door son again way: "perhaps three young masters are in the room." He approached the door and knocked on it: "third young master? Third young master? There are guests for you. "


    Mr. Jiang in the room listened and said impatiently, "but what kind of matchmaker? I don''t want to see you! You tell the old lady, "I don''t see you!"


    The door son awkwardly looked can orange one eye, accompany smile way: "three young masters, is not matchmaker.". It''s your students. "


    Mr. Jiang was stunned and asked through the door, "student? What kind of student? "


    The door son busily turns a head to ask can Orange: "what is your name?"


    Orange busy answer: "my brother''s name is Li Qing, my name is orange, this is my sister Qiuli."


    Menzi raised the volume and replied, "one is Li Qing, one is Ke Cheng, and the other is Qiu Li."


    Before the end of the sentence, the door opened with a "creak" sound. The door was overjoyed and said with a smile: "third young master -"


    Mr. Jiang did not look at the door, but pulled three Ke orange into the room with one hand. Then he rushed to the door and said: "don''t mention this to anyone!"


    The door Nuo''s answer, hastily retreated.


    When Li Qing saw Mr. Jiang, he was both surprised and pleased. He asked repeatedly, "Sir, why haven''t you come back so long? Students miss you! By the way, sir, I can''t do some homework -- ""What''s the lesson?" Mr. Jiang asked


    When the door heard this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and he said to himself, "the third young master is really true. It''s just that the students come to ask for their lessons. What can I tell you? But he has his own reason. Let''s leave so many servants alone. " Shaking his head, he left.


    Li Qing blushed and said, "I left in a hurry. I forgot to take my homework with me -"


    Qiuli pulled Li Qing aside, covered his mouth, stared at Mr. Jiang and asked, "what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    Li Qing quickly took away Qiuli''s hand and glared at her, complaining: "second sister, how can you be so rude?"


    Can orange busy way: "Qingge son, we have something to ask sir, can you - sit aside, don''t interrupt?"


    Li Qingzheng was stunned. After a while, he said, "but I have some lessons to ask you."


    Can orange way: "let''s line up?"? We''ll ask first, and you''ll ask later? "


    Li Qing nodded and said, "what is this? You may ask


    Qiuli said impolitely: "in this case, we --" took Mr. Jiang''s hand and said: "Sir, will you take us into the study?"


    Mr. Jiang nodded.


    Li Qing also wants to follow in. Qiuli stops him and says, "brother Qing, we are girls'' home. We can''t let you know the questions we want to ask. You can wait here."


    Li Qing wanted to talk but stopped. She watched the two sisters pull Mr. Jiang into the inner room. She had to mutter: "Mr. Jiang is not a girl''s home, so why does he just listen? But I can''t hear it? "


    Here, Mr. Jiang led their sisters into the inner room. Before they sat down, he asked, "Why are you here? Qing''er How''s Qing''er? "


    Qiuli said, "eh, sir, do you remember a man named Qing''er? I thought you forgot! "


    Mr. Jiang said awkwardly, "how could I forget Qing''er?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "hard to say! Sir, there are many noble people who forget things. Maybe they don''t know. "


    Mr. Jiang sighed: "two good sisters, you don''t know. My parents If I don''t agree with this marriage, I want to marry the second lady of ten thousand families... "


    Can orange ask a way: "you want to marry someone else? Good! My aunt is going to marry someone else! Hum


    Mr. Jiang was shocked: "what? Is Qing''er getting married? How could that be? "


    Can orange sneer: "you want to marry others, why can''t my aunt marry others?"


    Mr. Jiang said quickly, "that''s what my mother meant. I didn''t agree! If I really want to marry the second young lady of ten thousand families, I married her six years ago. How can I wait until today? "


    But orange''s face relaxed and asked, "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say you wanted to go home and ask someone to come home? How come it''s gone forever? My aunt has offended almost every matchmaker in the past few months! If you don''t give her an account, she will hate you all her life! "


    In a daze, Mr. Jiang said to himself, "do you hate me? Why does Qing''er hate me? "


    Can orange way: "she in order to wait for you and offended all the matchmakers, according to this, my aunt still need to get married?"? If you don''t give her an account, who will she reason with? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Mr. Jiang was overjoyed and murmured to himself, "Qing''er really cares about me It''s not in vain for me... "


    Qiuli asked, "it''s not in vain. What''s the matter with you? Mr. Jiang, why do you always talk half way? Is it that hard to say it? I don''t understand. My aunt is so simple and straightforward. How can she take a fancy to you, a person who only talks half way? Er - although you are an elder, I can''t help saying you! Please, Mr. Jiang, if you have a word, just say it! "


    Mr. Jiang took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and then said, "my parents always say things like" match each other. ". I don''t think so. Since two people want to spend their whole life together, they have to choose the one they love. My parents asked me who I fell in love with? I said that Qing''er would come out, but they didn''t agree. They said that I couldn''t marry the Miller''s daughter if I couldn''t help. Please forgive me, my parents didn''t mean to belittle anyone. Their original intention was just to be right. But I don''t like Miss Wan. I really don''t like her temperament... "


    But orange interjected: "what is the temperament of the second lady of the ten thousand family?"


    Mr. Jiang shook his head and said, "it''s rude and self righteous."


    But orange asked: "what do you like about my aunt?"


    "Qing''er is kind, direct and clear." Speaking of Li Qing, Mr. Jiang''s expression suddenly became extremely gentle and bright.


    But orange nodded slightly and said, "but What do you mean now? "


    Mr. Jiang sighed: "my parents don''t agree that I''ll send someone to Uncle Li''s house to propose marriage. They are afraid that I will go back to teach again. They will give Qing''er and accept each other for life, so they won''t let me go out..."


    Qiuli frowned: "what are you going to do?"


    Mr. Jiang said: "I''m ready for a long-term war. It''s a big deal that I won''t marry all my life."


    Can orange tut tut shook his head, said: "you never marry just, but I also want to have a little cousin little cousin!"


    Mr. Jiang was stunned: "little cousin? Little cousin? Whose child is that? "


    Can orange way: "my little aunt''s child is my cousin cousin! Mr. Jiang, you are both an elder and a teacher. It''s not my turn to talk about you. However, I can''t help saying you! If your parents don''t agree, are you just wasting time with them? What are you doing? Do nothing? Happiness needs to strive for by oneself! If you don''t want to marry the impudent and self righteous second lady of the Wanjia family, tell your parents clearly! "


    Mr. Jiang said, "I said, they don''t agree."


    Can orange way: "then you plan to never marry? In this way? Or angry? "


    Mr. Jiang said: "angry? I''m not angry. It''s just my ambition. "


    Can orange painstakingly exhort a way: "sir! I don''t mean you old man! What''s the use of Mingzhi? Let''s go back to Taohua village for teaching! Give the children a good job! As for my little aunt, you can talk to your parents and tell them slowly that you are very happy with Qing''er. Every day is happy. If you don''t have Qing''er, your life will be much less colorful. I don''t believe that parents would rather make their child unhappy than force him to marry another woman! In this world, are there any parents who don''t want their children to be happy? If you sit here and spend a lot of time, can you see your determination? You should go back to Taohua village, teach the children to read, and then get along with my aunt in your spare time, so that your parents can know that as long as you have qinger, you are happy and happy. After all, happiness is something to strive for, not something to be consumed by! "


    When Mr. Jiang listened to Ke Cheng''s sentence "after all, happiness needs to be strived for, not consumed by work", his eyes suddenly showed a different brilliance. He definitely took a look at Ke Cheng, and finally made up his mind and said: "OK! I''m going back to Taohua village! " After that, he simply cleaned up and immediately said, "let''s go out!"


    Qiuli said, "Sir, didn''t you say that the old lady won''t let you out? Are you just going out with us like this? "


    Mr. Jiang said, "what''s the difficulty for me to take some students out for a walk?"


    Then he waved: "let''s go."


    Li Qing was impatient waiting outside. He finally saw them push out the door and said, "Sir, have you finished solving the problem of the second sister and the third sister?"


    Mr. Jiang nodded and pushed forward with his right palm to stop Li Qing from saying, "I''ll ask you about your homework later."


    Li Qing had to shut up.


    Mr. Jiang led the three children out of the door. When the door saw him, he quickly stopped and said, "third young master, you can''t go out."


    Mr. Jiang said, "I''ll just take them to the study in front of me. If I have four treasures of my study, I''ll buy one for them. There is no other place


    The door is also pure minded. Seeing that there are only three teenagers in front of us, he heard the third young master say so and said with a smile: "in this case, young master, be careful, don''t miss the time to come back." There is a study on the other side of the banyan tree, but it''s only a few steps away. Can the third young master go to heaven? Or escape?


    Mr. Jiang nodded and led them out.But orange autumn pear two people follow behind Mr. Jiang, Li Qing got orange''s secret order, quietly around the big banyan tree, released the reins, gently drove the donkey away. When he got to the door of the study, Mr. Jiang sat on the shaft of the cart - he sent the children to the carriage, and he whipped the donkey - but in the blink of an eye, the donkey cart had gone far away.


    The door is still there wondering, why did the third young master go to a study for a long time and still not come out? In his position, he could only see the third young master leading the children in, but he didn''t pay attention to the donkey cart''s short stay at the door of the study. When he came back to his senses, he felt something was wrong. When he ran to ask, the manager of the study was stunned and said, "third young master? Are you looking for the third young master? The third young master has already left in his donkey cart! what? Don''t you see the donkey cart? It''s the donkey cart that the child drove! It''s a wonderful driving for a young man. Yes, yes, the driver is a boy, and the other two girls follow the third young master How handsome they are


    The door thumped his chest, regretted, cursed for a long time, and went into the hospital dejectedly to report to the old lady.


    Mr. Jiang drove the donkey cart very fast, but Li Qing was very flustered. He didn''t dare to ask Mr. Jiang, so he had to complain with Ke Cheng: "third sister, what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    Can orange way: "Sir very good."


    Li Qing didn''t believe it. He just said, "I think my husband is very strange. Don''t say a word, shoot the donkey and go


    Qiuli said, "what do you care so much about? Anyway, you can go to school tomorrow! "


    Li Qing was overjoyed: "are you serious? Mr. Chen returned to Taohua village to teach us how to read? "


    Qiuli said, "is it good for me to cheat you? Why don''t you open the curtain and ask your husband? "


    Li Qingzhong is a little afraid of Mr. Li, dare not pick up the curtain, had to ask can Orange: "third sister, second sister this can really?"


    Can orange smile nod, Li Qing this just believed.


    Because Mr. Jiang drove very fast, he arrived at Taohua village in two quarters of an hour.


    He stopped the donkey cart at the gate of Lingyu''s family school and said with a smile, "here I am."


    Can orange a few jump off donkey car one after another, say with a smile: "Sir as expected is an old driver."


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "now in this world, I''m embarrassed to go out if I can''t drive a donkey cart!"


    Qiuli thought deeply, because he said: "it seems that I want to learn too!"


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "I''ll teach you!" Looking at Li Qing, he said, "ah Qing, go back first. Go to school the day after tomorrow


    Li Qing didn''t dare to ask what he wanted to ask. When Nuo Nuo finished, he drove his donkey cart home.


    Orange can see Li Qing away, he asked Mr. Jiang: "Sir, what are you going to do?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "what should I do? As you said, I''ll teach the children to read first, and then I''ll meet qinger. "


    Can orange frown: "so?"


    Mr. Jiang was stunned and asked, "what else can I do?"


    Qiuli said, "but what if your parents come to me?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "I left a letter from home. They should not have found it."


    But orange thought that this is the only way at present. Originally, he just wanted to let Mr. Jiang come and explain the reason to his aunt. He said, "Sir, today''s departure is doomed to be a lot of hardships for you in the future. If you have the confidence to go on, you may as well talk to my aunt directly. If you don''t, please talk to my aunt directly, and you won''t be afraid of delaying each other''s life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Mr. Jiang nodded and said, "this is true. I come back today, one for teaching and the other for Qing''er. If she can accompany me, that''s good; if she doesn''t want to, I''m not reluctant In a word, it''s a road full of bumps and thorns. "


    Qiuli thought to herself, "my aunt is very angry. Maybe she would rather go to the black road."


    Mr. Jiang said: "in that case, I dare to ask you, when can I meet your aunt?"


    But orange thought about it and said, "it''s very simple. We''ll take you home - we just want to ask you something..."


    Qiuli interrupted: "why don''t you just call my aunt to come to the family school? Anyway, grandparents do not know, they will not limit the personal freedom of the little aunt


    But Mr. Jiang said, "No. Your little aunt, a girl in the waiting room, came to my school - it would damage her reputation, absolutely not! Never


    Qiuli spat out her tongue and said, "I forgot this stubble. Why don''t you go to grandma''s? "


    Mr. Jiang still shook his head: "no! I come to the door suddenly. Maybe other people will gossip about it... "


    Qiuli impatiently said: "this is not good, that is not good, in the end how to do?"


    But orange thought about it and looked at the sky, then said: "how about this? Now it''s lunch time. Let''s go back to have lunch first. At the end of the day, we led our aunt out and said that we would go to the river bank to see if there were any new bamboo shoots in that bamboo forest Then Mr. Jiang is waiting there... "


    Qiuli said hastily, "what time is it? Isn''t it getting dark? Where would grandma let us out? Why don''t we make it at the right time? "


    But orange said: "you are the time when the farmers return home. We took my aunt out to meet Mr. Jiang at that time. Didn''t we become living harrows? Although it was dark, it was still visible. Besides, my aunt is always depressed these days. She doesn''t go anywhere. My grandparents have been very worried for a long time. If they are willing to go out with us tonight, they will not have time to be happy. How can they stop us? "


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "it''s so good! I just want to see Qing''er face to face and tell her what she''s been suffering from in recent months. When she''s finished listening to me, I''ll let her do what she wants. "


    But orange nodded: "that''s a deal? Sir, shall we go back first? Later, my second sister and I will send you dinner. "


    Mr. Jiang waved his hand: "no need..."


    Qiuli said, "why not? Don''t you need to eat, sir? Don''t eat people''s fireworks


    With an embarrassed smile, Mr. Jiang said, "excuse me."


    The two sisters rushed home and had a meal in a hurry. Qiuli was responsible for delivering the meal to her husband. But orange went into Li Qing''s room and told her that Mr. Jiang was coming.


    Fortunately, after noon, all the family went to the riverside water mill, so no one asked.


    Orange and Li Qing can sit side by side in bed, will tell Li Qing everything in detail.


    After hearing this, Li Qing twisted a pair of willow eyebrows into a rope. She was silent for a long time, and then said, "third sister, it seems that I have wronged him!"


    Can orange way: "I said, Mr. Jiang is not that kind of person."


    Li Qing blushed, thought for a while, and said, "but his parents Am I that bad? Why don''t you let him ask someone to come and ask for a marriage? "


    Can orange busy way: "little aunt said what words? My aunt is fine! It''s Mr. Jiang. His parents are pedantic! What''s so bad about our family? It''s just the lack of a scholar! no Mr. Jiang is the only scholar in his family! Both of Mr. Jiang''s brothers are businessmen! Now our family has expanded its mill and supplied rice and flour to restaurants in Baihua town. We can earn a lot of money in a month! "


    Li Qingmang thought for a while, suddenly waved his hand and said: "orange, you go out first, let me think about it!"


    Can orange open mouth, see Li Qing don''t look at himself, had to step three back out.


    After a while, Qiuli came back. She took Ke Cheng to the well and said, "third sister, guess who I saw just now?"


    But orange shook his head.


    Qiuli said, "I see Mr. Jiang''s second brother!"


    Can orange "ah" a, busy ask: "so fast to catch people?"


    Qiuli said: "it''s not catching people. Jiang''s second brother was very good to Mr. Jiang. He told Mr. Jiang that he had made a promise in front of his parents. He said that his third brother came back to teach just because he was depressed at home, not for the love of his children. Third sister, what do you think of it? "


    But orange said, "brother Jiang Probably to warn his third brother? Let him take care of his family''s reputation, and don''t do anything ugly? "


    Qiuli said: "maybe it really means that. But brother Jiang looks pretty good. "


    But orange said: "our original intention is just to persuade Mr. Jiang to come back to teach and get along with his aunt for a while. If they still fall in love with each other and can''t be separated, then we can talk to their parents clearly. If you find that you don''t agree with each other, you can also chop green silk with zaohui sword, can''t you? "


    Autumn pear strange way: "eh? What else do you have with you? I thought you meant to let Mr. Jiang come back in time. Fortunately, after teaching, I''ll make it clear to my grandparents as soon as possible. "Can orange shake his head, said: "everyone says that love is easy to get along with. My aunt and Mr. Jiang just met several times, and they didn''t spend much time together. How can they promise each other a lifetime? Naturally, we have to get along with each other before we make a conclusion. "


    Qiuli nodded and said with a smile, "you have a point. In that case, let''s cover behind them. "


    But orange nodded and said, "I''ve already told my aunt. My aunt kicked me out and said, "think about it."


    Qiuli said: "it''s time to think about it. What shall we do then? "


    But orange said, "I wanted to see the water mill, but I didn''t have enough time That''s all. Let''s go back tomorrow. Now it''s better to keep a good watch on my aunt at home. When Xu Shi arrives, we can lead my aunt to the bamboo grove. "


    Qiuli nodded in agreement.


    When you arrived, grandma and others finally went home one after another.


    People see the pear can orange, and inevitably complain up: "in the morning played a shadow is gone, do not know, thought you were missing!"


    Qiuli laughs: "are you kidding? We just went to Shuiyuan town! "


    My uncle asked, "what are you doing in Shuiyuan town?"


    Qiuli said, "isn''t it brother Qing? He said he couldn''t do his homework. He wanted to ask Mr. Jiang to solve his doubts. What''s the relationship between our sisters and brother Qing? That''s a good friend! We have to go to Shuiyuan town with him! "


    Old man Li was dumbfounded and said, "did you find Mr. Jiang?"


    Qiuli said, "I found it? And brought Mr. Jiang back! Didn''t brother Qing say that? They have to go to school again the day after tomorrow


    Old man Li asked, "why did Mr. Jiang delay these months at home?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "it''s probably that I''m not happy some days ago."


    Old man Li laughed and didn''t continue to ask.


    Qiuli breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because grandma said: "I see you don''t come back at noon, so I keep the food. I don''t know if you have eaten it?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I''ve already eaten it. I can''t wait to eat it as soon as I come back."


    Grandma then said with a smile: "the food is cold, and I don''t know if you have hot food?"


    Qiuli said, "it''s not cool! It''s supposed to be cool. "


    Grandma glared at Li Qing''s room and said, "Qing''er is too lazy! I won''t give the food to my nieces when it''s hot! "


    Li Qing said through the door: "they prefer to eat cold food. What can I do?"


    Grandma muttered a few words and said, "I''m going to cook now! Autumn pear, orange! Let''s have a hot meal later! "


    Qiuli smiles and says, "grandma, you have to do it quickly. We''ll put it away with my aunt. We''ll have enough to eat and walk."


    Grandma said, "what are you going to do? What time is it after dinner? Why are you still going


    The big aunt said: "Niang, let Qiuli lead Qing''er out for a walk. You don''t know that Qing''er is so stuffy recently that you don''t even have a good meal."


    After hearing this, grandma said nothing more.


    It''s so easy to have a meal. Qiuli Kecheng takes my aunt''s hand and says she wants to go for a walk.


    The steamed buns have to keep up.


    Qiuli quickly winked at her aunt and said, "little aunt, my aunt has something to say to us. Xiaobaozi is coming. Maybe she will make trouble."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    My little aunt knew that my sister-in-law had always been close to these two nieces. Maybe the girl''s heart was already full of troubles, so she looked forward to their sisters coming and spitting it out. Now it''s so easy to see, where can we let it go? So he coaxed xiaobaozi and refused to let him follow him.


    The three of them went to the bamboo grove on the Bank of the river and walked a long way. Sure enough, they saw Mr. Jiang standing under a bunch of green bamboo.


    Li Qing coughed softly.


    When Mr. Jiang heard this, he looked back and saw Li Qing standing in the moonlight with mottled bamboo shadow. He was full of joy, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Orange can see, pull Qiuli sleeve, the two sisters extremely tacit understanding to retreat.


    Li Qing saw the two of them left, and he was flustered. He said, "where are you going?" I''m going to go with them.


    Mr. Jiang called out: "Qing''er."


    Li Qing said softly, "well," after a while, he asked, "are you here?"


    Mr. Jiang gave a "well" and asked, "but orange said You''re not having a good time recently. You What''s the matter? "


    Li Qing glared at him bitterly and said, "it''s not because of you!"


    Mr. Jiang listened to her as if he was happy or angry. He was itchy and blurted out: "me too! In the past few months, I have never had a good meal... "


    Li Qing asked, "Why are you?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "I''m so haggard for the sake of Yi."


    Li Qinghong blushed and said, "we are just like each other." At this time, she just understood the painstaking efforts of Qiuli Kecheng to teach her to study and read poetry some time ago. If she had never understood Mr. Jiang''s words before, she would have had some ink in her chest after reading books with her sisters for some time. At least she would have had some Tang and Song poems.


    After listening to Li Qing''s words, Mr. Jiang was even more happy. He boldly approached her and asked, "are you tired? Why don''t you sit down? " He pointed to the big stone on the ground.


    Li Qing gave a "hum" and sat down.


    Mr. Jiang sat next to Li Qing.


    Li Qing used to be careless and hot, and she treated her four nephews well. However, she was nervous and never thought about men and women. At this time, she sat next to Mr. Jiang and listened to his whispers about the pain of Acacia in recent months. She also talked about the scene of seeing her for the first time. Her heart was beating like a deer, and her mind was dizzy Come on.


    Mr. Jiang is no better than her.


    At the age of 25, he refused many marriages because of his insistence on "how to be a family without a reputation", including the second lady of the Wan family, whom his parents had always been optimistic about. His heart is full of sages, to serve the country and the people, so has never had close contact with women. It was not until he came to Taohua village to teach three years ago that he met 15-year-old Li Qing by chance. He realized that there were such bright and kind-hearted girls in the world besides the hot and rude girls from the second miss of the ten thousand family.


    On that day, Li Qing led her four nephews on a spring outing. He looked at her from a distance and saw that she took care of them all by herself. She was more patient than a teacher. He was full of admiration. From that day on, he began to pay attention to the girl called "Aunt" by the children.


    He kept an eye on her for two years.


    Until last year, he washed clothes by the river, and finally had the first positive conversation with her.


    On that day, Mr. Jiang was happy and full of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, miss the beauty is sitting on the side of the body, Mr. Jiang can''t help but get up.


    The second elder brother came at noon and asked him not to do anything he shouldn''t do Otherwise, the parents will hand over their business and property to their two elder brothers. He knew that his parents were pedantic and would never agree with his marriage to Qing''er. But he really likes Qing''er! Because qinger, he would rather betray his ideal, what "no fame, why for home" all go to hell! As long as he can stay with Qing''er, he would rather not be famous in his life! What''s more about business?


    He was full of thoughts. After fighting for a long time, he finally made up his mind and said, "Qing''er, I''m full of you Would you like to join me? For a lifetime? "


    Li Qinghong nodded.


    Mr. Jiang said, "did orange tell you? My parents I don''t agree that we are together. "


    Li Qing said again, "well," and asked softly, "what are you going to do?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "I Qing''er, why don''t we go? Let''s go to a place nobody knows and live in peace. "


    Li Qing was startled and said, "you What did you say? "


    Mr. Jiang said, "don''t worry, I have silver! I still have silver on me! In the past few years, when I was a teacher, I also saved a few tens of taels of silver. My parents also gave me a lot of money I still have some savings. Why don''t we go away? Go to a place no one knows, and live a plain and light life of love and dependence? "


    Li Qing is less than 18 years old. He has always been favored by his family. He has never thought of "going far away". At the moment, he can''t say a word when he hears Mr. Jiang''s words.Mr. Jiang added: "don''t worry, I will never have two hearts except you in my life. I treat your heart, the sun and the moon can learn from it.... " Talking on and on.


    After listening for a while, Li Qing felt confused and nodded.


    Mr. Jiang was overjoyed, so he got up and said, "shall I go back and clean up? You clean up, too? Shall we meet here in half an hour? "


    Li nodded and said, "wait for me!" After that, he cried softly, "Qiuli? Can I have an orange


    Qiuli Kecheng is watching the wind outside the bamboo forest. Li Qing speaks in a low voice. Where can they hear him?


    Li Qing quickly raised the volume: "Qiuli? Can I have an orange


    Qiuli heard this, and hurriedly took Ke Cheng into the bamboo forest and asked, "aunt? Auntie


    Li Qing watched Mr. Jiang go away, and then he said hastily, "you two, come home with me!"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "have you finished talking with Mr. Jiang so soon? Why don''t you talk more? After all, you haven''t seen each other for months! "


    But orange also said with a smile: "exactly, exactly! Isn''t it true that "one day is like three autumn"? Why are you all in a hurry to leave? "


    Li Qingpi said: "don''t be a liar! Come home with me! I want to pack up - "


    but orange was startled and asked," pack up? What are you packing for? "


    Li Qinghong said with a red face: "speak while walking!" Can''t help but say of pull can orange autumn pear to go.


    Can orange walk and ask: "little aunt, you have not told me what you pack up things for?"


    Li Qing didn''t speak. She walked home quickly, went into the room, took out the precious blue bag she had sewn in her early years, and then replied, "I''m going to wander the world with Mr. Jiang!"


    Qiuli was frightened. Her mouth was wide open and she couldn''t say a word.


    But orange Leng for a long time, just said: "aunt! Are you kidding? "


    Li Qing said seriously: "I''m not kidding! Jiang Yi said that his parents didn''t agree with our marriage, but I was the only one in his heart. Since his parents didn''t agree, he would give up everything and take me away! "


    Can orange Zheng Zheng, ask a way: "he really says so?"


    Li nodded: "yes."


    But orange beat his chest and said: "isn''t he pitching people?"


    Li Qing doesn''t care so much. She has already started to pack up.


    Can orange Zheng Zheng thought for a long time, asked: "aunt, I listen to what you mean Are you going to elope


    Li Qing blushed and said, "whatever you like to say is what you want to say. Anyway, I''m determined to go with him. "


    Can orange ask again: "little aunt, have you ever thought about what do you live for after you leave?"


    Li Qing said: "I''m not afraid. He said that he still has several tens of taels of silver in his savings. I also have ten Liang silver here. It''s all the lucky money my parents have given me over the years. "


    Can orange way: "little aunt, have you ever thought about what is elopement?"


    Li Qing was stunned and shook his head.


    But orange said: "elopement means that you two will not be a moral couple from now on - it means that you are not legal, and you will not get the blessing of both parents!"


    Li Qing said, "so what? In a word, we can be together forever


    Can orange again way: "but henceforth, you have a home not to be able to return! No matter where you go, you''ll be told, "look, they eloped."! Are you happy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Li Qing said: "he said, we''re going to a place nobody knows..."


    Can orange cold hum a way: "what call elopement? The runner is my concubine! Auntie, if you walk out of this door today, you will be a concubine in your life! Concubine, do you understand? Your future children can only call you ''aunt'', but they call the main room ''Niang''! Would you like to? "


    Li Qing disapproved of the way: "anyway, we do not come back, where can he marry what Zhengfang?"


    Can orange sneer: "don''t come back? All your wealth adds up to only four or fifty taels of silver. Can''t you live on this silver for a lifetime? Don''t you have children all your life? "


    Li Qinghong said with a red face: "what does it have to do with children?"


    can Orange Road: "children do not need to enter the household register?" Don''t you divide the fields? "


    Li Qingqiang said: "he is so learned, can''t he starve to death?"


    Qiuli couldn''t listen any more. She only heard her say: "Auntie, when you come out of Baihua town and Shuiyuan Town, will the road be so easy? Who would invite someone who doesn''t even have an identity document or a letter of recommendation to be a teacher? Teach and educate! If you don''t know the details, who will invite you? Do you think it''s that easy? "


    Li Qing put down his clothes and said, "but he That''s not what he said! He said, "go to a place where no one knows us, and we''ll be together forever."


    Can orange calm way: "you are just hot headed.". It''s just that Mr. Jiang, who is 25 years old, still has such a short mind, which I didn''t expect... "


    Qiuli asked: "three younger sister, what is brain short circuit?"


    But orange looked at her and said, "Why are you so curious? Let''s talk about the theme first, shall we


    Qiuli said with a smile: "well, well, you say the theme."


    Can orange ask a way: "young aunt, are you determined to elope with Mr. Jiang?"


    Li Qing hesitated and finally nodded.


    But orange said: "after you disappear, Mr. Jiang''s family will come to Lingyu family school in Taohua village to find someone. At that time, in the face of the Jiang family''s questions, what did grandparents do? Do they have to bear the charge of "daughter seducing the teacher to elope"? It''s not my grandparents who are able to compete with Jiang''s great wealth. If they collude with the government and plan to reorganize the Hua Li mill in Taocun, what can we do? Is it really for Mr. Jiang''s sake that my aunt wants to put our family in dire straits? "


    She carefully observed Li Qing''s face, knew that she was struggling, and simply added a fire: "your grandparents raised you for 18 years, and your heart and lungs raised you for 18 years. Do you really want to betray your family for the sake of Mr. Jiang, who has only loved for a year and a half?"


    Li Qing said: "how can I betray my family? Besides, if you two hadn''t picked up Mr. Jiang, I wouldn''t have followed him... "


    Can orange way: "little aunt, my original intention is to let Mr. Jiang come back and you say clearly the reason, lest you hurt yourself."


    Qiuli also said: "three younger sisters have another meaning."


    Li Qing asked, "what do you mean?"


    Qiuli said: "she hopes Mr. Jiang can get along with you rationally and calmly for a while. Her original intention is to let you get along with each other openly and justly! Not elopement


    Can orange say again: "run for concubine! Auntie, do you have a clear idea? "


    Li Qing twisted his hands and said nothing. In her heart, she had completely given up the idea of eloping with Mr. Jiang.


    But orange definitely looked at her: "from now on, you can''t go back to your home, you can''t see your parents who have worked hard to support you; you can''t see your elder sister who loves you as your own daughter; you can''t see your two elder brothers and two elder sisters who have loved you since childhood; you can''t see your four nephews who treat you as your mother; you can''t see our three sisters who treat you as your own sister Aunt, even so, do you want to elope with Mr. Jiang? "


    Li Qing was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, he pushed all the baggage and clothes on the bed to the ground. He fell on the quilt and began to cry.


    Can orange and pear look at each other, finally let go.


    They whispered: "don''t worry, auntie. We''ll go and make it clear to Mr. Jiang." Then he hid his door and left.


    At the moment, Mr. Jiang is standing on the edge of the bamboo forest with a bulging bag on his back and a cane box in his hand.


    Orange can pull Qiuli ran over, breathless to shout: "Mr. Jiang."


    Mr. Jiang asked hastily, "where''s Qing''er?"


    Qiuli took a look at him and said, "aunt won''t come."


    Mr. Jiang was very surprised and said: "won''t you come? What do you mean? Okay, why didn''t she come? Isn''t that ok? "


    Can orange painstakingly way: "Sir, our two sisters take you from the water town, not to let you abduct our aunt.". Our intention is to make you and your aunt get along aboveboard for a period of time, so that your parents can see that you and the Miller''s daughter are actually happy and happy together, rather than what they think is "the door is not in charge of the house.". Our ultimate goal is: let your parents willingly agree to my aunt into your house, let them sincerely wish you two a hundred years of good union, forever. Instead of leaving everyone behind to elope! "Mr. Jiang was stunned for a moment and said, "they are stubborn. I''m afraid they won''t agree. I There''s no way


    Can orange way: "you are to have no way, abducted my young aunt, walked to walk.". But what about my grandparents and uncles? They will miss for life! feel depressed! And our two sisters, we will feel guilty for life! If we didn''t pick you up, how could my aunt follow you? Don''t you want to put us in a place of infidelity and filial piety? "


    Mr. Jiang was stunned for a while, and then said, "I don''t think so!"


    Can orange way: "Sir, I believe you did not think so.". It''s just that you have a fever in your head and can''t support yourself. "


    Mr. Jiang added: "yes, I was just a little bit hot headed. I was dazzled by missing you. You don''t know, I like Qing''er for three years! Three years! It''s so easy to be frank with her, and wholeheartedly want someone to come to her. But my parents ruthlessly strangled my idea and didn''t let me out. Almost four months! I haven''t seen Qing''er for almost four months! Do you know how much I miss her? Maybe it''s because I miss her so much that I forget everything when I see her and make the decision to take her away. My intention is to take her far away. When my parents can''t stand it, they beg us to go home Agree to our marriage. From now on, Qing''er and I will be able to live happily together and never separate


    Can orange sneer: "Sir, don''t you know ''run for concubine''? You are clearly putting my aunt in an unbearable situation! You have a wicked mind


    Mr. Jiang listened to Ke orange''s words, and his box fell to the grass, making a dull landing sound.


    But orange said: "if I were you, I should understand it with emotion and reason, and speak clearly with my parents, and tell them what you really think in your heart, and tell them about your three years of lovesickness; tell them how kind and bright my aunt is; tell them that my grandparents are not villagers who are greedy for wealth and trying to make their daughter cling to the power; tell them that I am a good girl They said how diligent, honest, down-to-earth and self-made my grandparents were, from having nothing to having children and grandchildren all over the house. I believe that parents who can raise such an excellent son as you will not be too bad. That''s all you have to do now. "


    At this time, Mr. Jiang just woke up, and his brain suddenly became clear.


    Qiuli see his look become suddenly enlightened, because smile: "that''s right!"


    Just as they were saying this, they suddenly saw a fire light on the other side of Lingyu''s family school, and they started to make a fuss.


    Mr. Jiang Ning eyebrow thought, suddenly said: "probably my family came!"


    Qiuli was shocked: "how can that be good? They see you take all your belongings, maybe Maybe I thought you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    With a smile, Mr. Jiang said, "don''t worry. I''ll go back and make it clear to them now." Looking at Ke Cheng, she said: "third sister, you tell Qing Er to wait for me. No matter one year, two or three years, I will come back and marry her! I will persuade my parents to let them willingly ask a matchmaker to come to my house and ask Qing''er to wear wedding clothes and take a sedan chair to come into my house and have children with me for the rest of his life! "


    When Mr. Jiang said this, his eyes were full of determination, and his bright eyes seemed to have tens of millions of stars twinkling. But orange could not help but stay for a while, and then he said, "I will tell my aunt the truth! Uncle, come on Then he stretched out his little hand and grasped Mr. Jiang''s hand.


    Qiuli also held out her hand, holding Mr. Jiang''s hand and said with a smile: "uncle, come on!"


    Mr. Jiang was moved and pleasantly surprised. He took a deep look at Kecheng Qiuli and said, "I''m afraid I won''t come back so soon after I leave. I''ll pack up my things. You''ll see when you come tomorrow. Goodbye Then he turned and left.


    But orange shouts to his back: "I hope to meet you next time. You will come to the door as my future uncle!"


    With his back to them, Mr. Jiang stood quietly for half a while, and finally waved his hand and walked away.


    The two sisters stood there, watching him go further and further away, and finally turned into a black spot. Then they turned and went home.


    When they got home, the little aunt had stopped crying, but she sat in front of the dressing table, staring at the things on the stage in a daze.


    Orange can see, it is Mr. Jiang sent her ring and hairpin.


    In the heart pity her infatuation, but orange busy smile way: "little aunt, you..."


    But Li Qing glared at her and said, "I don''t want you to care anymore!"


    Can orange eat shriveled, busy accompany to smile a way: "young aunt, what do you this words mean?"


    Li Qing said: "it was you who asked me to tell you what I mean earlier, and you also made him tell me. It was you and Qiuli who advocated going to Shuiyuan town to pick him up. Who knows that you didn''t let me go with him in the end What kind of heart are you


    Orange can finally hear the meaning of Li Qing''s words, aunt this is to blame yourself? What does Xiao he mean when he is defeated? She knew that the original owner and Li Qing had been deeply attached to each other since childhood. In the past two years, Li Qing was also very considerate and said with a smile: "aunt, you don''t understand what I mean..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Li Qing interrupted her and said, "I don''t want to listen to you any more! Aren''t you afraid that after I leave, the whole family will blame you? You think I don''t know? "


    Can orange know, little aunt this is to oneself have mustard! It''s ok if she wants to fight or scold, but now she has a mustard? Can you untie it easily in the future?


    Qiuli see, busy way: "three younger sister, you go out to take a bath, I and aunt talk."


    Can orange know aunt and Qiuli is the best, maybe can listen to her words also don''t know, smile and then hold to change clothes out.


    That night, it was very quiet in Lingyu''s family school. There was no noisy sky and ground that orange Qiuli had expected. The light of the fire went out after a while.


    But orange after bath into the room, Li Qing also don''t talk to her, sleep also only let Qiuli sleep in the middle, before always can orange sleep in the middle. Now Li Qing let Qiuli sleep in the middle, separating them. For a moment, orange thought it was boring. Why did he come here? It''s not because of Li Qing? But now, I''ve tried my best to prevent them from eloping, so as not to make a big mistake. But why is my aunt ungrateful? What did you do wrong?


    Qiuli seems to feel the helplessness of Ke Cheng. She gently pulls La Ke Cheng''s hand and sticks it to her ear and says in a low voice: "third sister, my little aunt just can''t turn around for a while. She wants to take someone to brake the fire."


    Can orange this just relaxed a heart, think secretly: "I became the cold water that flameout uses originally."


    The next morning, when Ke Cheng and Qiu Li rushed to Lingyu''s family school, they found that Mr. Jiang had left.


    Later I heard the patriarch say that Mr. Jiang went home to review his lessons and was going to take part in the Beijing test next year!


    Qiuli sighed: "third sister, I don''t know when Mr. Jiang will come back after all?"


    Can orange asked: "did you tell my aunt what Mr. Jiang said last night?"


    Qiuli nodded and said, "I said it, but my aunt didn''t say anything. Ah, I don''t know what will happen in the future. After all, my aunt is 18 years old, and I don''t know how many years my grandparents will stay with her! "


    Can orange frown way: "little aunt grandfather and grandmother or a word did not mention?"


    Qiuli said: "you don''t look at the little aunt how, in fact, very thin skinned."


    Orange can see people go to the empty Lingyu family school, sighed wistfully.


    Qiuli advised: "three younger sister, don''t be sentimental. How can things in the world be perfect? If my aunt and Mr. Jiang are really predestined, they will meet one day. On the contrary, if they have no chance, they will miss it in their life. We can''t help it. "


    Then he took Ke Cheng''s hand and said, "let''s go." The two went by themselves.


    They didn''t notice. In fact, Li Qing followed them from a distance until they walked away. Li Qing came out from the dark and stood by the stream at the gate of Lingyu''s family school. He thought of the scene of the day when they first met and fell into tears.Orange and Qiuli can go to the water mill together. From a distance, they can see the cover of the scarlet letter on the black background floating high. The gilded "Li''s mill in Taohua village" dancing up and down in the wind.


    Qiuli looked at the word and sighed again.


    Can orange strange way: "you sigh again what?"


    Qiuli pointed to the cover and said, "it was written by Mr. Jiang."


    Can orange swallowed saliva, said: "finally have a thought in, is also a good thing."


    Qiuli took a look at her and said, "you can talk to my aunt about that."


    But orange spat out her tongue and said, "aunt is still angry. I''m crazy to say this to her."


    Qiuli busy comfort her: "three younger sister, you don''t worry, little aunt one day will understand your painstaking."


    Can orange wry smile way: "hope so."


    The two sisters passed by Wansan''s small house and went to knock on the door. But after knocking for a long time, no one opened the door.


    Qiuli strange way: "eh, where is this? Uncle Wan San is not at home. Isn''t even aunt Wan at home? "


    But orange said, "it''s only a few hundred steps away from the mill. Let''s go and ask grandfather."


    When I went to the mill, I saw a big one story house built according to the water. There were bursts of laughter and laughter.


    Early in the morning, are there so many guests?


    But when orange approached the gate, he saw that it was full of villagers who came to grind rice and flour.


    When the villagers saw two girls coming in, they asked, "Hey, what are these children doing here? Is it mill rice Seeing that they were empty handed, they asked, "but did you follow the adults? Don''t be near the water! Carefully fall down - "


    but orange smiles and shouts:" grandfather, we are coming! "


    Old man Li came out and said with a smile, "where did you two go in the morning? They keep looking for steamed stuffed buns. "


    But orange said with a smile, "my second sister and I just went to Lingyu''s family school."


    My grandfather was stunned and said, "by the way, I just heard that Mr. Jiang has gone? What the hell is going on? Didn''t you just get him back yesterday? "


    Qiuli said: "grandfather, Mr. Jiang has gone, but he is going home to prepare for the Beijing test next year."


    "Is that so? That''s a good thing! It''s just that you haven''t returned some books to Mr. Jiang... "


    Qiuli said, "not only do I still have a few books that I haven''t returned to Mr. Jiang, but he also gave me a box of books, saying that I should take them home and read them slowly."


    Grandfather said with a smile: "you love reading, which is a good thing."


    A 40 year old man sitting in front of him listened to the conversation and said with a sneer, "Hey, brother Li, is this your granddaughter? I''m afraid I can recognize a lot of words! Is that right? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "uncle, I''m flattered. I haven''t read a book, but I can recognize a few words."


    The man said, "I don''t like that. Don''t you mean to take a box of books home and read them slowly? There must be a lot of words. Why don''t you teach your uncle to read? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I''m not a teacher. How can I teach you to read? Uncle, if you like to study, why don''t you wait for our Lingyu family school to hire a new teacher, and then come and ask him to accept you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    The crowd burst into laughter.


    The man said in a dull way: "it''s just a girl. Why do you recognize so many words? mediocrity is the virtue of women! Are you not afraid of being rejected by your husband''s family in the future? Don''t tell your mother-in-law to drive you away


    Qiuli sneered: "dislike? Women''s lack of talent is virtue. It''s just words used to prevent women from seizing men''s status. Uncle believes that, too? Then your old mother is also a genius? Uncle, listen carefully. By "wucai" I mean "nothing". Whatever is of any use is not "no talent.". Are the old mothers and wives of my uncle''s family all "worthless"


    The words made the man''s face red.


    The crowd burst into laughter and said, "Stinky stone, even a child has to be sarcastic! Lose all your life in your mouth! I''ll teach you to make a fool of yourself today


    But orange took old man Li''s hand and asked, "grandfather, who is that man?"


    Old man Li replied, "that man''s surname is Shi, from Shijia village. It''s like I''m from the same village as your second aunt. It''s said that they are still relatives. "


    Can orange always hate Shi Shi, listen to old man Li''s words, hate house and Wu, now low voice, sneer: "it seems that is not a good thing." Turning to pull Qiuli, she said in a high voice, "second sister, let''s go!"


    Old man Li led them in to see the water mill, but in front of them was a bobbin car, a water mill, half of which was in the water, half of which was installed on the ground. It was driven by hydraulic and wind power, which saved trouble and effort. Only one or two people were left to guard it.


    Qiuli said with a smile: "no wonder my aunt and grandmother are at home all day."


    Old man Li said with a smile, "isn''t this a blessing for Ke Cheng? Fortunately, you have the idea to find your second uncle to make this thing, which saves us a lot of time! "


    Can orange says with a smile: "this is not the credit that I am a person."


    Old man Li asked, "who else do you want to give credit to?"


    But orange said: "first of all, I have to thank my second uncle. He made the water mill, and he made great contributions to the old people''s home. Secondly, the book belongs to Mr. Jiang. Without his book, how can I draw a picture?"


    Old man Li said with a smile, "how can you thank them?"


    Can orange way: "I am going to the second uncle''s house, good pay and material fees to the second uncle."


    Mr. Li said, "this is what my old man uses. How can I ask you to pay me? I''ve already told the second man that he agreed to let me take credit first. "


    Can orange way: "grandfather, I have already brought money!"


    Old man Li said: "what do you do with so much money as a child? Take it home! I''ll give the money back to the second one. You can''t worry about it! "


    But orange has no way, only way: "grandfather, or I will help you out half first?"


    Mr. Li said, "you have too much money to use."


    But orange said, "No. Because I called my second uncle to do it! Besides, there''s no reason for us to let the second uncle take credit for such a long time. After all, he paid for all the materials, didn''t he? "


    Old man Li was reasonable when he heard what she said. He just said, "that''s all. You and Qiuli will send the money back to your second uncle. "


    Qiuli asked: "grandfather, this early in the morning, how so many people come to mill rice?"


    Old man Li said with a smile, "where do you come to grind rice? It''s just that we''re all here to enjoy the cool and chat. No, the one who was called stone just now - in fact, people prefer to call him "smelly stone". The stone cools in our mill every day! I can''t get rid of it! Of course, I''m not going to rush him. He sits there all day, and when he meets a woman or a girl who is grinding rice, he laughs. Sometimes he wants to do something when he''s in a hurry. If people don''t drink him, they don''t know what he will do. "


    Can orange frown way: "this person stays here for a long time, also be a disaster after all!"


    Mr. Li said, "no! But he lives in stone village, which is not far from Taohua village. If he looks up and looks down, I''m sorry to drive him away. "


    Qiuli said with a sneer, "you have to think of a way to get rid of him."


    Mr. Li said, "you can catch today, but you can''t catch tomorrow. Why waste your breath? Let him go. Anyway, there are so many people in the mill, and they all look at him. He can''t do anything bad. At most, he takes advantage of his mouth. "


    Qiuli doesn''t think that she always thinks that "a rotten stone destroys a mill", so she leans on the pillar and thinks about how to drive away the rotten stone?


    Orange just no matter so much, she looked around, see everything is in order, and see next door a locked room, and asked: "grandfather, what is locked inside?"


    When old man Li heard her ask about it, he immediately said with a smile, "it''s all money in it!"


    Orange can be scared: "grandfather, how do you lock the money here?"


    Mr. Li said, "that''s millet and rice!"


    Orange can be relieved, said: "then why do you want to cheat me?"


    Li Laotou said: "where did I cheat you? Isn''t millet and rice money


    Can orange ask again: "good how pile so many millet in inside?"Mr. Li said, "it''s all reserved! You''re not lucky? Last time, the chef of the reception building sent someone to pull rice twice. Later, he said our rice was delicious, so he introduced two other restaurants to buy rice. Where do I have so much rice? Thinking of what you said before, I collected new rice from the villagers who came to grind rice and sold it to the restaurant to earn a little Commission. Hehe, I didn''t expect that business has been good for a long time. Nuo, the rice is new. We''ve already ordered it! "


    Can orange smile: "grandfather, you are too clever!"


    Old man Li said with a smile, "didn''t you teach it?"


    But orange said: "grandfather, you remind me. I''ll go to town with my second sister in a few days, and let chef Li take us to identify the grain shop, inquire about the market, and make plans in the future. "


    Old man Li was stunned and asked, "what else do you want to do?"


    Can orange way: "our rice besides these a few towns, still can sell farther place! Don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t let you only do business in these towns. I want you to do business all over the country and all over the world! Just wait for the money


    Old man Li burst out laughing. After a while, he said, "our three girls think the most! The most ambitious


    But orange said with a smile: "there is no ambition to be a man. What''s the difference between that and animals? What''s more, grandfather, this time I come back, in addition to missing you and meeting you, there''s one more thing I have to do. I have agreed with sister Zhou that in five days, she will come to collect melon sticks, 30 jin each time. In the afternoon, I teach my aunt to fry melon sticks. "


    Old man Li was stunned when he heard what she said. After a long time, he said, "tut Tut, why are you a little doll busier than me?"


    But orange said: "I like to be busy. What''s the point of not being busy? Waiting to be bitten by insects? Hee hee, that''s boring. " After that, I will go back and call my aunt and others to dig sweet potatoes to prepare for the melon sticks in five days.


    Qiuli suddenly burst out a sentence: "by the way, didn''t we just say we were going to ask Wansan where?"


    Old man Li asked Wansan, because he said with a smile, "Wansan is helping our family! He is afraid that he will come back from the town. " Seeing that the two granddaughters were puzzled, they explained: "now the ox cart is in his hands. He''s responsible for sending rice to the restaurant in town! "


    Qiuli asked again, "what about wanniang?"


    Mr. Li said, "aunt Wan, she has gone to Baihua town. It''s said that Wansu has left home and gone to sea. She has to take care of her wife. "


    But orange scratched his head and said, "I''m ashamed. I''m so busy that I haven''t seen Wansu''s mother until today. "


    Qiuli said: "it''s not you who are busy. We can''t go on like this. Why don''t we go and see Wansu''s mother tomorrow? It''s better to send some food


    But orange hesitated and said, "but I have to go to the town to find a grain shop tomorrow..."


    Qiuli said, "can''t we go to Wansu''s house sometime? Besides, we haven''t been there for a long time. And sister Zhou''s dry goods shop... "


    Can orange hear, a head almost become two big, busy way: "my Niang ah, simply separate body lack skill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Qiuli said, "don''t you say the busier the better? We''ll have enough time to gossip in the mill today. Tomorrow, we''ll be busy! "


    Old man Li said with a smile, "you are busy, so am I


    Can orange strange way: "you old man busy what?"


    Li Laotou said: "busy with your aunt''s marriage! The child is about to be eighteen years old. If he doesn''t go out of the cabinet, he will become an old girl! Your mother had to delay at that time. That''s what we owe her, alas. When we get here, we can''t delay any more. I have to find a good mother-in-law to marry her out Last time, the Wen family was very good. In a few days, Wen''s parents will come to drink tea with their mother-in-law''s family. The two families will recognize each other. If they have eyes on each other, you''ll be waiting to drink your aunt''s hi bar! Ha ha


    But orange and Qiuli looked at each other and thought, "this is a big trouble!" They were about to rush out at the same time -


    old man Li said, "where are you going? Stop running! Don''t you mean to teach your aunt to fry melon sticks? Where are you going in a hurry? "


    But orange had to stop and said, "well, well, I''m not going anywhere, so I''ll wait here for my aunt to come!"


    After a while, the eldest aunt came.


    The mill house is very large, with several rooms. In addition to the hall where the mill is placed, a large kitchen is built near the field, which has a large stove, several large pots, pots and pans. There are also several small rooms for people and things.


    Can orange turn a circle, can''t help but praise old man Li again: "grandfather is very smart! All colors are well thought out! "


    The eldest aunt said with a smile, "our whole family has opinions. But dad is the smartest. If it wasn''t for him, how could the house get up so well? "


    Can orange smile, and big aunt, Qiuli dug some sweet potatoes, in the kitchen washing stones, furnace fire fried a pot of melon sticks.


    My aunt tasted it and said with a smile, "it''s not bad!"


    Can orange but demonstration once, big aunt has fully understood, because smile way: "this is very easy to do, just don''t know how you two come up with?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "what''s the idea of the third sister. Who knows how she came up with it? Maybe she likes to eat, and she''ll figure it out as soon as she eats. "


    Can orange say with a smile: "be not!"


    The two sisters thought that they had a lot to do the next day, so they had to go home as soon as their aunt learned how to fry melon sticks.


    Old man Li couldn''t keep them, so he had to tell Li Qiao to send them back.


    Qiuli Kecheng finds Li Qing and talks with her for a long time before she leaves.


    Li Qing only talks to Qiuli, but he doesn''t talk much about Ke Cheng.


    But orange knew that she was angry and didn''t care about her. She thought that she was in her twenties after all. How could she care about an 18-year-old? Because said: "Auntie, if you really want to wait for Mr. Jiang, then you can make it clear with your grandparents. I just heard from my grandfather that he seems to be very satisfied with the Wen family. If you don''t make it clear to them as soon as possible, you''ll be in trouble. "


    Li Qing said "well", but he didn''t say much.


    But orange sighed at the bottom of her heart and thought, "although the temperament of my aunt and the second sister is a little similar, they are quite different. The second elder sister was brought up in bitter water. She was a copper skin and iron bone that came out of the battle between the two aunts, grandma, Xianrong, Qiuping and Qiurong? I''m afraid not. What about Auntie? It was made in sugar water. Since childhood, she has been loved by all people, so that she can''t hold a grain of sand in her eyes. She only cares about her own happiness. Of course, the little aunt is very kind, but she has never suffered. In this regard, she has lost to the second sister. In her whole life, I''m afraid she can''t be as invincible and brave as her second sister... "


    Seeing that Li Qing was finally willing to give a positive response, Qiuli was overjoyed and quickly said, "Auntie, you are obedient at home. We have gone back. If you have something to do, ask your uncle to tell us. Or to our house. Let me tell you, the house on our farm is ready. But I haven''t moved in yet If you come here, I''ll show you, OK? Besides, my mother is afraid that it will be produced in the middle of next month. Don''t you want to visit her recently? "


    Li Qing said with a smile, "I miss you very much, too. Is that ok? I''ll come back at the beginning of next month? Are you waiting for me? "


    Can orange this just smile, say: "that is better!"


    The next day, accompanied by Zhao Changfu, Kecheng and Qiuli went to find several grain shops in the town. After comparing the prices of several grain shops and the quality of rice, Kecheng was full of confidence in the public rice.


    They went to the Heshouwu hospital first to find out the information of wanliangpu. They sat there and heard doctor he complain about them for a long time, saying that they had forgotten their adoptive father for a long time.


    The two sisters listened with a smile, and from time to time they argued one or two words, a picture of father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety.


    Finally, Zhao Changfu took out the chicken, duck and vegetables prepared by Li, and then he said goodbye to his two daughters.The second stop is the dry goods shop of the Zhou family.


    But orange told her that she had taught her aunt to fry melon sticks. Five days later, she would receive them in stock.


    Zhou said with a smile, "is it as delicious as fried apricots?"


    But orange said with a smile: "sister Zhou doesn''t know. My aunt cooks better than my elder sister. Maybe this melon stick is better fried than my elder sister."


    Zhou put down his heart and said with a smile, "that''s the best. A few days ago, several regular customers came to ask me when I could sell melon sticks. I told them to wait a few more days, hee hee. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "sister Zhou, our new house has been built. When we move in, will you bring your brother to live here for a few days?"


    Zhou''s one continuously answer a way: "good, good! My little girl likes to run in the fields! If you take him with you, maybe you won''t go home in the future! " "How is your mother?" he asked


    Qiuli said with a smile: "next month is the delivery time. We went to Dr. he just now, and he promised that he would take wenpo, who is familiar with each other, to live in our house next month. Hee hee. "


    Zhou said, "I''ll be relieved. After all, the age of my sister-in-law should be kept safe. "


    Farewell to Zhou, the last stop came to Wansu home.


    Wansu''s family is located in the east of the town. It''s a little remote, but it''s better to be quiet. There''s a tall magnolia tree at the gate, lush and full of vitality.


    Zhao Changfu stops his donkey cart and knocks on the door of every family.


    It was aunt Wan who opened the door. When she met the two orange sisters, she was very happy and welcomed them into the door. She said with a smile, "you are here at last! From the beginning of the year to now, it has been more than half a year! I see you two at last Then he nodded to Zhao Changfu, who was behind his sisters: "how is spring Apricot''s father and mother?"


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "good, good, very good. It will be produced next month!"


    At this time, aunt Wan just knew that Li was pregnant, and she recited Buddhism: "great! Excellent! Blessed by the Buddha, we must be safe and smooth


    Just then, a voice came out: "elder sister, who''s here?"


    Can orange stand in the courtyard to look inside, see a body shape moderate, slightly shorter than Li''s woman came out with a room of soft light.


    She was less than forty years old. She was dressed in royal blue, with an oval face and a few freckles on her cheeks. With a round bun on his head, a few strands of white hair can be seen in it. I think it''s hard to raise a son in recent years. She has white and fleshy earlobes on both sides, a small jade plug the size of a grain of rice in the root of her left ear, and a single cloud green jade pendant the size of a ginkgo on her left ear, which makes her face more pale and beautiful.


    But the bottom of orange''s heart couldn''t help sighing: "she''s so beautiful!"


    Qiuli thought: "no wonder Wansu is so beautiful!"


    Zhao Changfu did not dare to take a look at it, but said, "excuse me I am... "


    Aunt Wan said with a smile: "madam, this is what the young master often says about Uncle Zhao. These two - "pointing to Qiuli:" this is the second girl of Zhao family, Qiuli. " He pointed to Ke orange again: "this is the third girl of Zhao family. Her name is Ke orange."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Mrs. Wan was overjoyed. She came up with Ke Cheng''s hand and asked with a smile, "are you ke Cheng?"


    Can orange nodded, asked a voice: "ten thousand madam is good."


    Mrs. Wan said quickly, "what are you calling Mrs. Wan? It''s too much of an outsider. You call me -- "afraid of ignoring Qiuli, he grabbed Qiuli''s hand and said with a smile:" just call me aunt! "


    Can orange autumn pear busy shout a voice: "Wan aunt is good."


    Mrs. Wan asked them to come in.


    Ten thousand is not big, but a small yard, a few houses, but very clean, clean and quiet, very comfortable.


    Can orange drink Mrs. Wan personally brew tea, thought: "Wansu that way, should live in such a house." She can''t tell what Wan Su looks like, but this scene is quiet and alienated, but extremely comfortable. Wan Su should grow up in such a place, and only in such a pure place can he develop his temperament.


    Mrs. Wan seems to like Ke Cheng very much. She holds Ke Cheng''s hand before leaving.


    Can orange smile to invite her: "aunt Wan, when we move a new home, you and aunt Wan come to live for a while?"


    Mrs. Wan agreed.


    Zhao Changfu picked up the gift that he put down as soon as he entered the door, handed it to Aunt Wan, and said with a smile to Mrs. Wan: "this is a little bit of my heart. I hope Mrs. Wan will not give up."


    "You are very kind," said Mrs. Wan! The chicken and duck must be delicious. Thank you for me Her sister is Li Shi. Knowing that Li Shi is younger than herself, she simply calls Li Shi her sister, saying that it''s not obvious.


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "they are all from their own family. Why thank you?"


    As soon as Mrs. Wan heard this sentence, she was so happy that she said, "yes, yes, it''s our own family."


    Zhao Changfu said: "my mother and I both treat Wansu as our own son -"


    when Mrs. Wan heard this, she was very anxious and said, "I can''t use it! Su er couldn''t agree in her life -- "


    Zhao Changfu said quickly:" I know that. Wan Su has already said that. Mrs. Wan, please rest assured that what we say about treating him as a son is that we like him and treat him well. We don''t really want to recognize him as a son. "


    Mrs. Wan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good, that''s good. I don''t mean anything else. Please don''t worry about it. "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "what is this? Would you mind? "


    But orange said with a smile: "then we will go back? Uncle and mother Wan will come to our house for a while


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "definitely! Do go! When your new house moves in, you have to send me a message! I''m going to have to drink wine! "


    But orange agreed.


    On the way home, Qiuli kept sighing: "third sister, madam Wan is so beautiful! How can there be such a good-looking person? "


    But orange glanced at the second sister and said, "do you mean our mother is not good-looking?"


    Qiuli said, "are you crazy? How can our three beautiful daughters be born when our mother is not good-looking? "


    Can orange then way: "that you keep saying ten thousand Madame good-looking?"


    Qiuli said: "they are really good-looking! No wonder Wan Su is so handsome. He has such a beautiful mother! Tut Tut, if I were a man, I might fall in love with Mrs. Wan - "


    but Cheng spat," fortunately you are not a man! Otherwise, you will be greedy for the new and tired of the old, and abandon everything in disorder, just because you are so colorful


    Qiuli shook her head and said: "what are you talking about? I''m the most devoted person! "


    But orange curled her lips and paid no attention to her.


    After a few days'' rest, suddenly one morning, Li Qing appeared in front of Ke orange''s house with a heavy burden on his back.


    The spring apricot who opened the door was startled and asked: "eh, little aunt? What are you doing here? Are you coming alone? "


    Li Qing pointed to the gate and said, "close the door quickly!"


    Spring apricot quickly closed the door, asked: "aunt? what''s the matter with you? I listen to my mother Shouldn''t you be at home today? It seems that the Wen family went to your house for tea today? "


    Without saying a word, Li Qing entered the hall and yelled at Li: "elder sister." Not a word.


    Li asked: "Qing''er, why are you here?"


    Without saying a word, Li Qing turned and went into Chunxing''s room.


    Li quickly followed her and asked her, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t the Wen family come over for tea today? How can parents let you out? Did you sneak out? My god? How old are you? And do such things? "


    Li Qing sat on the bed without saying a word.


    Li sat quietly beside her and coaxed her in a soft voice: "Hao Qing''er, if you have something on your mind, just tell elder sister, OK? What''s going on? You don''t like the Wen kids? Or don''t you like Wen''s parents in law? "


    Seeing that she was still silent, Li asked again, "but are you ashamed? My good sister! This girl''s family is always going to be in the cabinet! What''s the shame? A few days ago, your elder brother sent them back. I heard him mention that the Wen family has opened several grocery stores in Shuiyuan Town, and there are more than ten acres of land in the countryside, so they are very rich. The Wen family has only one son and two other daughters, both of whom have already left the cabinet. You don''t like this condition? So what do you like? "Li Qing remained silent.


    Li Shi came to angry, simply got up and said: "if you don''t talk, the immortals can''t help you!" He left the room in a fit of anger.


    Spring apricot and autumn orchid looked at each other for a while, mumbling mouth asked: "mother, how to do?"


    Li thought about it and said, "apricot, you go to the farm and call for your two younger sisters and three younger sisters to come back. Your little aunt always makes friends with them. Maybe your little aunt is willing to tell them the truth."


    Spring apricot was so busy that she ran out.


    Qiulan thought that she must be thirsty after she had been away for a long time, so she poured a glass of water and sent it into the room. She timidly asked, "aunt, would you like to drink water?"


    Li Qing took a look at Qiulan, gratefully "eh", took the cup and drank it down.


    Autumn orchid sees this, busy ran out again poured a cup.


    Li Qing drank it again.


    Autumn orchid asks: "still want?"


    Li Qing shook his head.


    Qiulan retreated with interest.


    But in a quarter of an hour, the three of them ran back out of breath. As soon as they rushed into the house, they couldn''t help gasping against the wall.


    Qiuli is the first to slow down. She rushes into the room in three steps, stares at Li Qing and asks, "what''s the matter with you, Auntie?"


    Li Qing looked at the door and did not speak.


    Qiuli had to shout out: "three younger sister, come in."


    Can orange into the room, Li Qing pointed to the door.


    Qiuli understood this time, closed the door, pulled a chair, sat opposite Li Qing, looked into her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Can you say it now? "


    Li Qing bit his lip and said, "early this morning, the Wen family came."


    Qiuli asked, "and then what?"


    Li Qing said: "I just got up at that time and was feeding steamed buns porridge in the courtyard. The Wen family My mother-in-law rushed into the door somehow and praised me in front of her face. I didn''t know what was going on at all. She laughed and took the bun into the room. Later I overheard that she was Wen''s mother! I heard her and her mother say that her son hid outside the door and saw me. I was very love me. Let me give you the wedding... "


    Qiuli asked again, "then?"


    Li Qing said: "as soon as I heard it, I was flustered. I packed up a few clothes and escaped from the back door..."


    But orange startled to drop chin: "little aunt, you walk away like this?"


    Li Qing nodded awkwardly.


    Can orange way: "return to grandfather and grandmother disappeared you, after all will have how anxious?"? Have you ever thought about it? What''s more, the three members of the family surnamed Wen are waiting at home! What do you want your parents to do? Is that how to coax people away? "


    Li Qing shook his head and said, "Mom and Dad I must have my permission before I dare to accept this marriage. Otherwise I will not abide by it. "


    Qiuli sneered: "that was before! Now you play missing without saying a word, and your grandparents are angry. In order to make you feel better, you may accept it at once! "


    Can orange also way: "arrive at that time, you don''t marry also have to marry!"


    After hearing this, Li Qing turned pale and asked, "what should I do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    But orange asked: "have you seen the children of Wen family?"


    Li Qing shook his head.


    Can orange ask again: "since you haven''t seen him, how should you come down and let his parents come to have tea?"? Don''t you know that if you promise to let someone come over for tea, you''ll make the match fifty percent? "


    Li Qingqing cleared his throat and said, "I was not Angry with Mr. Jiang? I''m angry that he hasn''t heard from me for several months. I''ve heard from the matchmaker that the suitor this time is from Shuiyuan Town, so I''ll answer it! "


    Can orange way: "you want to answer him in the heart?"? Make him sick? "


    Li Qing had to nod.


    Can orange cold hum a: "now diaphragm should arrive oneself?"


    Li Qing nodded awkwardly, grabbed Ke Cheng''s hand and begged, "good sister, what should I do?"


    Can orange way: "I am not your sister, I am your niece."


    Li Qing said: "I can''t manage so much. In a word, you should handle this matter for me! Otherwise, I will not be a man! "


    Qiuli stood helplessly: "aunt, who is the elder now? You are the elder! How can we ask the two of us? "


    But orange also said: "Auntie, when we left a few days ago, we obviously advised you to take the initiative to make it clear with your grandparents. Did you say that? "


    Li Qing shook his head.


    Qiuli said, "why don''t you say it? Why do you have to wait for things to come before you run away? "


    Li Qing touched his face and said, "I I can''t say it! "


    Qiuli sneered: "you couldn''t speak at that time, but you can''t finish today!"


    Can orange also way: "see how you want to end today!"


    Li Qing pleaded: "good boy, please help my aunt! Why don''t you tell my grandparents for me? They love you most. I don''t think they will scold you... "


    But orange said: "it''s not me and my second sister who did something wrong. Why do my grandparents scold us? Besides, who do grandparents love the most? You don''t know? "


    At this moment, Li opened the door, lowered his face, looked at Li Qing and asked, "who is Mr. Jiang? Where are you with him? "


    Li Qing was startled and hurriedly put his face into Ke orange''s arms: "Ke orange, help me!"


    Li''s cold way: "no one can save you!" Turn around and tell Chunxing to go to the farm and ask Zhao Changfu to go to Taohua village. Take her grandparents over and ask Qiulan to close the gate of the yard and the house. Don''t let anyone in.


    When Li Qing saw that her elder sister was going to invite her parents to come, he grabbed her and begged, "elder sister, my good elder sister, when my parents come, they will definitely break my legs!"


    Li said with a sneer, "now you are afraid that your parents will break your legs? When you meet Mr. Jiang and Mr. He in private, you are not afraid of your parents breaking your legs? You tell me the truth! What''s the matter with you and that man? " He stares at Li Qing fiercely, as if to make a hole in her: "are you still not perfect?"


    After hearing this, Li Qing''s face was so red that it seemed to bleed. She was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and cried wrongly.


    Qiuli quickly covered her mouth and advised: "Auntie, don''t cry. My mother said this in anger Looking at Li Shi, he complained: "Niang, what do you think of my aunt? My aunt is very polite. Mr. Jiang is a scholar, and also... "


    Orange can take the words of Qiuli: "Mr. Jiang and his aunt are both in love and in courtesy."


    Li Shi glared at her two daughters and said angrily, "don''t talk to me! Listen to your tone, I''m afraid it''s my aunt''s business and you have something to do with it. You are good, hurry to tell the truth, otherwise I can''t spare you! "


    But orange looked at Li Qing and saw that she seemed to agree. She said, "mother, Mr. Jiang is the teacher of Lingyu family school..."


    Li was startled: "Mr. teacher? Qing''er, how did you get together with him? "


    Li Qing did not speak. Li had to ask can Orange: "you come!"


    Can orange way: "male unmarried female not married, our little aunt looks good, Mr. Jiang so take a fancy to little aunt Bai.". When my aunt saw Mr. Jiang''s appearance and elegant demeanor, she also saw Mr. Shangjiang.... "


    Li couldn''t laugh or cry: "but orange, now I''m asking you to make friends, not to tell you a story!"


    Can orange way: "Niang is not to ask me the reason?"? Isn''t that what I''m talking about now? "


    Li''s not angry way: "pick the point to say! How about that? "


    But orange can''t do it, so he has to say it all over again.


    When talking about what Mr. Jiang said in the bamboo forest that night, Li Qing had tears in his eyes. It seemed that he had made a decision.


    The youngest sister was brought up by her own hands. How could Li not see through her innermost thoughts? She fixed a look at her and sighed: "Qing''er, do you really want to wait for him?"


    "Naturally, we have to wait," Li said


    Li said, "do you really have to wait?"


    Li nodded and said, "if he says one year, I''ll wait for him for one year; if he says two years, I''ll wait for him for two years; if he says three years, I''ll wait for him for three years."Li asked, "ten years? Twenty years? Do you have to wait too? You are less than 18 now, two years later, less than 19. But wait ten years, how old are you? When you are thirty, do you still have a chance? "


    Li Qing said: "what more opportunities do I need? Isn''t one chance enough? "


    Qiuli interjected: "Niang, aunt, this is to put all one''s eggs in one basket!"


    Li Shi glared at her and said, "what are you talking about? I''ll settle with you later! "


    Li Qing added: "elder sister. But orange said, "it''s easy to seek priceless treasure, but it''s rare to have a lover." instead of muddling along and making do with life, it''s better to choose one you like... "


    Li Shi stares can orange one eye again, scold a way: "you are also a not easy! What do you know when you are young? What is "priceless treasure"? What is also called a lover? What else do you know? "


    Can orange smile not smile way: "Niang, I also know that love is congenial, two love each other..."


    Li couldn''t help slapping Ke orange and scolding, "I''ll kill you, you ghost girl! Both are not easy! Your little aunt has been in this field today, and neither of your sisters can get rid of it! "


    Li Qing said: "elder sister, don''t blame Qiuli for her orange! But my fault is myself I''m not shy. I asked them to help me ask It''s all my fault


    Li Shi white Li Qing one eye, say: "this meeting son handout spirit?"? I''m afraid I''ve heard a lot of "Three Kingdoms" from Qiuli? Qing''er, don''t I know you? You''re a Silver Pewter spearhead. You can only show off! Whenever you are asked to do it, when do you dare to do it? It must be that you have shown something wrong. When your two nieces saw you, they made you tell the truth, didn''t they? Am I right? "


    Li Qing''s face turned red and white after hearing this. After a while, he muttered, "elder sister, are you the Ascaris in my stomach?"


    Li Shi angrily way: "change a method son to scold me!"


    Li Qing said quickly, "who dares to scold elder sister? Am I crazy? "


    Li said, "I was a roundworm just now."


    Li Qing said hastily, "that''s not a metaphor."


    Li said angrily: "I see how you end this time! Anyway, you have to tell your parents by yourself... "


    Li Qingzheng asked for love, and suddenly heard the door of the courtyard was taken as earth shaking, Qiulan said: "aunt, I''ll go and have a look."


    Li said quickly, "Qing''er, stay in your room. Don''t come out."


    Li Qing is busy.


    But orange closed the door and sat in the hall with Qiuli and Li to peel the bamboo shoots that had just been dug yesterday. The spring bamboo shoots have passed. The bamboo shoots after May are not as fresh and delicious as those from February to May. The taste of the bamboo shoots is a bit worse. However, it''s better to add pork to stir fry the pickled bamboo shoots. Therefore, the Zhao family''s sour bamboo shoots business has been doing all the time. However, the taste is poor, and the price is naturally reduced.


    But because they have the 25 jars of old soup left, is later bamboo shoots, taste on the fiber is strong, but the taste is still the same.


    Autumn orchid across the door to see, it turned out to be grandma Zhang, quickly opened the door, asked grandma hello. "What''s the matter with grandma?" he asked


    Zhang entered the hospital with a black face and patrolled around without saying a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Li Shi feels strange, because ask a way: "Niang, what are you looking for?"


    Zhang said, "I just heard that there were guests in your house, so I came to have a look."


    Li said with a smile: "where are the guests? Isn''t that our wives? "


    Zhang''s meaning has to point to of way: "don''t hide to Ye just good!"


    But orange''s heart "clattered" and said: "grandma, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    Zhang said, "I''ve heard that your aunt is here But isn''t your aunt''s future husband and mother-in-law coming to have tea today? How did you come here? "


    Qiuli asked: "who chewed the tongue? Let''s not say whether my aunt came or not. Let''s talk about "future husband, future mother-in-law" first. There is a saying that "one woman, one hundred families." my aunt is one in a hundred. Naturally, there are a lot of people who come to talk to each other. However, today''s family is only coming to tea for the second time. Where will it become the future husband and mother-in-law? Grandma, don''t listen to the wind and rain, just believe it. "


    Zhang said: "you don''t care who I listen to! Everyone knows that when you come here to drink tea, it''s not the case? I now ask if your aunt is coming, and you answer me yes or no? "


    Qiuli "ha ha" said with a smile: "grandma can really be a joke! As you said, my aunt is entertaining guests at home at the moment. How can she come to our door? "


    Zhang said with a smile: "that''s what I mean. Don''t make any jokes! I''ll give you the handle! "


    Li Shi busy way: "Niang has a heart."


    Zhang took a look at the bamboo shell on the ground and asked, "I want to ask you for a long time, how do you make this sour bamboo shoot? It''s said that they sell well


    Li said with a smile: "it''s made by Ke Cheng, and I don''t know much about it. Would you like to try it? I''ll ask Ke Cheng to send some to you later? "


    Zhang waved his hand and said, "what''s good about sour autumn? I love this when I have water in my head! Are you willing to pay for it? I think those who buy are stupid, too! "


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, said: "grandma, according to your meaning, this Baihua town normal people are few!"


    Zhang glared at her and said, "I don''t like to eat, but I can eat at least. You can send me a pot back!"


    But orange "um" a, be regarded as should.


    Zhang''s Owl like search for a while, lost his head and said: "I left, remember to send me sour bamboo shoots!" Then he went away.


    As soon as she left, Qiulan quickly closed the door of the courtyard, rushed into the door and said, "aunt, grandma is far away!"


    Li praised: "good boy, don''t say it."


    Qiulan nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, aunt. I won''t tell anyone."


    Can orange busy open the door, asked: "aunt, are you hungry?"


    Li Qing shook his head and said, "where can I eat?"


    Li went into the kitchen quietly, scooped up a bowl of porridge and sent it to Li Qing: "I''m going to eat it."


    Li Qing knew that her elder sister was not angry. She grinned, took the bowl, raised her neck and drank it.


    Li, angry and distressed, sat down beside her, stroked her soft hair and sighed, "my good sister, why don''t you worry a little? Let''s not talk about parents. It''s not easy for me to have today even if it''s your elder sister! After so many years of hard work, I''ve finally been able to live without food and clothing. Now I''m pregnant with a fourth child. Whether it''s male or female, I''ve recognized it. I won''t have another baby in the future. Life was very good, everything is also smooth, who knows you have made such a mistake at this point! How can I persuade my parents? My parents are old! Ah! Why don''t you think about your family? "


    Li Qing felt extremely guilty after listening to the elder sister''s words. His tears fell down and fell on Li''s shoulder, crying: "elder sister, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! I shouldn''t talk to Mr. Jiang... "


    Li stroked her back and said in a soft voice, "since you know you are wrong, do you want to marry the Wen family? According to me, everyone has his own destiny. What has been predestined in the previous life, no matter how much trouble he has in this life, it is useless. Since you were born in our family, you don''t want to have too much. We farmers are honest and plain all our lives. We will marry Wen. From then on, men will farm and women will weave, and we will be rich in rice, oil and salt Life is not long, it''s gone in the blink of an eye. Do you want to see me? It''s been more than ten years? Xing''er will find her husband''s family in a few years! Do you think so? "


    Li Qing shook his head desperately and said, "but elder sister, I am I really like him


    Li said: "do you know what is like? It''s just something new. It''s a matter of cultivating and getting along with each other. Don''t you think so? For example, your brother-in-law and I met once or twice before we got married, but haven''t we come here for so many years? "


    Li Qingmeng raised his head, eyes like autumn water fixed on Li, and asked word by word: "but elder sister, are you happy over the past ten years? How many days are you really happy? How much anger did your mother-in-law and aunt give you? How are you doing? If you didn''t split up later, would you have been bullied to death by your mother-in-law and aunt in your life? "For a moment, Li was speechless and stunned for a long time. Then he said, "Qing''er, there is a way to be happy after all the hard work" and "to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright.". I''ve had a good time. It''s worth the pain I''ve suffered before! "


    Li Qing shook his head and said, "sister, I don''t want to suffer! I want to be sweet at the beginning, I don''t want to be bitter! Why do you have to go through all the hard work? Isn''t it OK to be sweet from the beginning to the end? Why do I have to force myself to marry someone I don''t like


    Li''s airway: "you this child is not into the oil and salt?"


    Li Qing said: "elder sister, no matter what you say, I''m determined! Whether my parents come or not, I''ve made up my mind! "


    Li couldn''t help it, so he had to get up and said, "just do it! See when you do it! "


    But orange busily came forward and advised: "Niang, my aunt''s words may not be all wrong. How can you say it was made by my aunt? If it''s big sister I mean my elder sister, if my elder sister falls in love with a person with both talent and appearance, will you force her to marry another person? I don''t think so? Why don''t we respect my aunt? "


    Li is a pregnant woman. She is a little impetuous. After hearing Ke Cheng''s words, she can''t help but scold: "what can you do for her? They''re all here to make trouble! " Pointing to Qiuli, he said, "you two are accomplices!"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "mother, the adoptive father said, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Li said: "I''m not angry with you! Oh, I can''t talk to you any more. I''m so angry that my liver hurts! I''ll go out. I''ll go out. "


    But orange quickly came forward to hold Li, and said with a smile, "mother, I''ll help you to have a rest in the room?"


    Li said, "I''m not going to have a rest? I can''t provoke you. I can hide. I''m hiding! "


    Li Qing lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Qiuli looked at the orange will Li into the room, this just asked: "aunt, what do you plan to do?"


    Li Qing said, "I don''t know. I don''t like Wen, so I''d better refuse. "


    Qiuli said: "the Wen family also needs face. Are you going to refuse with dislike? They''re all coming for tea. "


    Li Qing said, "what can we do? Do you want me to come and plead with you? "


    Qiuli said, "excuse me? You think it''s Lianpo! I''m sorry! You''ve capsized this time. Look carefully at your reputation


    Li Qingdu said: "what can I do?"


    Qiuli stretched out her index finger to point Li Qing''s forehead and said, "little aunt, I think you are white and old! You are eight years older than me! Why don''t you have a brain? If you had listened to the advice of the third sister at that time and honestly told your grandmother and grandfather about Mr. Jiang, how could you have caused this today? How did you feel angry with your third sister that day? I can''t stand you


    Li Qing was too late to repent on his way here today. After listening to Qiuli''s words, he sighed and said, "Alas! I should have told my parents earlier! Why don''t I listen to Ke orange? Why didn''t I listen at that time? Alas! Qiuli, what do you want me to do? "


    Qiuli said, "what should I do? I won''t know until my grandparents come! "


    After a while, Chunxing came back from the farm and said that his father had gone to Taohua village. His elder brother was watching.


    In the afternoon, Zhao Changfu and his wife picked up old man Li and his wife in a donkey cart.


    Li Qing hid in his room, covered his head with a quilt and refused to come out.


    Grandma rushed into the room, pulled open the quilt and said angrily, "look what you''ve done!"


    Li Qing covered his face with both hands, only showed a little corner of his eyes, looked at her mother, and cried wrongly: "mother."


    Grandma said, "well, when people come to have tea, why do you leave everyone behind and come to your elder sister''s house? What do you mean? "


    Li Qingsheng is like a mosquito: "what does it have to do with me that they drink their tea?"


    Grandma said angrily, "that''s your future father-in-law and husband! Why is it none of your business? "


    When Li Qing heard this, he was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything. After half a sound, he asked, "mother, did you answer this marriage?"


    Grandma was not angry: "you are not at the dinner, how can I dare to answer? It''s just to put them off with some nice words. Hello, come back with me, choose a good day, they will visit again This is not the case You''re going to be more eye-catching next time! "


    Li Qing was overjoyed and quickly said, "mother, I knew you would not answer privately! Excellent! I tell you, I don''t want to marry Wen! "


    Grandma said angrily, "why don''t you marry again? What do you mean? It was you who agreed to have tea at home at the beginning. "


    Li Qingqing naturally said: "it was the beginning, now it is the present. How can they be compared? Mother, I tell you, I just don''t like Wen. If you insist that I marry him, I''d rather be a sister-in-law with a shaved head! "


    Grandma was so angry that she almost breathed. She caressed her heart and said, "you You Are you trying to piss me off? "


    Li Qing said: "mother, I''m just telling the truth. I don''t like Wen. Why do you have to force me to marry him? Is his dowry richer than others? Am I worth that little dowry in your heart? "


    Grandma was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She called out to old man Li who was sitting in the hall. She said weakly, "I''m used to you! You see you are used to her lawlessness


    Old man Li heard the conversation between her mother and daughter outside, and cried out: "speak slowly, speak slowly, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Can orange busy to help grandma, advised: "grandma, you don''t worry, let''s let aunt out to sit, slowly to clear this matter.". How about that? "


    Grandma nodded.


    Because of Li Qing, the family didn''t even have a good raw meal. Now they see that their grandparents are here. Chunxing is busy cooking in the kitchen.


    After a while, a steaming meal was served.


    Li Qing was really hungry. As soon as he picked up the chopsticks, he began to eat.


    Qiuli took a look at her and whispered to Ke Cheng, "third sister, how happy are you? I''ve taken her too, heartless! "


    But orange said: "it''s comfortable to live without heart and lung. We are too complicated to be able to reach my aunt''s realm in our life! "


    In addition to Zhao Changfu also kept in the dark, eating as usual, the rest of the people have no appetite, but they put down their chopsticks after eating a little.Zhao Changfu continued to advise food: "Mom and Dad, why don''t you eat? Eat more! Qing''er, it''s delicious. "He brought the fried eggs with leeks in front of him to Li Qing and said with a smile," look at this table, you and I eat the most! "


    Li Qing laughed awkwardly, lowered his head and continued to eat.


    After dinner, spring apricot took the initiative to clean up the dishes.


    Old man Li asked, "Qing''er, what do you mean? Do you dislike the children of the Wen family or what? "


    Li Qing took a look at her elder sister, but she was not ready to speak.


    Li simply said: "Dad and mom, don''t be busy. Qing''er told me that she already has a place to belong to."


    Grandma was startled and asked, "do you have a place in your heart? Who is it? How come she never mentioned it? "


    Li said, "I only found out in the morning. Jiang, the surname, is the teacher of Lingyu''s family school - "


    " what? " Old man Li exclaimed: "Mr. Jiang?! Qing''er, tell me! What''s going on? "


    Li Qingmu could not speak.


    Can orange secretly sighed a breath, thought: "must also want me and the second elder sister to play the vanguard." He stood up and said, "grandfather, I and my second sister also know this." Then she told the whole story, but she knew that she was strong and hid their intention to elope.


    Old man Li and Zhao Changfu were stunned and could not say a word.


    After a short silence, old man Li asked: "how do you say?" This sentence is to ask grandma Mo Shi.


    Grandma said, "what do I say? How can I know? Now it''s the good thing your baby daughter has done. How can I do it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Li Qing saw that his parents didn''t scold him as he expected, and his courage grew stronger and stronger, because he said: "father, mother. Why don''t you just turn down the Wen family? "


    When old man Li heard Li Qing''s words, he was so angry that his beard stood up and said angrily, "I''ll kill your unfilial daughter! It''s soft! Do you want my old face? It''s half done. Now you want me to say no? What''s my reason for going back and forth? Do you teach me? "


    Li Qing murmured: "just say Just say Just say I don''t want to get married! "


    Old man Li said angrily, "don''t you want to get married? Are you not going to marry in your life? "


    Li Qing raised his chin slightly, cut the iron and nails and said, "I''m not going to marry anyone but him!"


    My grandmother said: "my son, who is he? He''s a scholar, and his family has money. We can''t afford it! "


    Li Qing said: "what''s the difference between climbing and not climbing? Is our family very poor? My parents are very powerful! From nothing to today''s full house of children, food and clothing. We all earn a good life by our own hands. Why should we be inferior in front of their family? "


    Old man Li felt proud of his daughter''s words, and his face was full of smiles. On second thought, he thought that it was better to carry it now. He was busy and straight faced, and said, "it''s all right for you to talk to your family. How can you talk to others? Laugh off other people''s big teeth carefully! Besides, didn''t Mr. Jiang say that? His parents don''t agree to ask someone to come and ask for a marriage! "


    "I said I would wait for him, and he said he would come," Li said


    Mr. Li said, "if he doesn''t come for ten years, do you have to wait for ten years?"


    Li nodded.


    Old man Li sighed, "Why are you so confused?"


    Grandma pulled old man Li''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "Qing''er has been boasting since she was a child. Let''s ignore her first and wait for her to change her mind before arguing with her, OK?"


    Old man Li thought that this was the only way, so he said: "even so, I have to buy some gifts to go to Wen''s house, and make a good apology..."


    Li Qing asked, "why do you want to apologize?"


    Old man Li glared at her and said, "if you want me to refuse others, I still have to apologize to them?"


    Li Qingwen said with a smile: "I know that my parents love me the most!"


    Grandma said helplessly: "this is the past. You should clean up quickly - "


    LI Qing asked," what should I clean up? "


    Grandma said, "escort you home!"


    Li Qing said hastily, "didn''t I arrive in the morning? Mother, why don''t you let me stay here with you? All the way to the end of production? After the baby is born, there are many things to do, and it''s good for me to help. "


    Grandma said, "how can you help me?"


    Li Qing said: "I take care of my children! I don''t take a few steamed buns with me! "


    Grandma knew that after Li Qing fled today, YouSHE, her neighbor, was already talking about it. If she went home at this time, she would have to be criticized and asked. It''s better to let her stay at her eldest daughter''s house for a long time and let her teach her. Then he said, "then you will stay at your elder sister''s house. I tell you, don''t make your elder sister unhappy! Or I won''t let you go! "


    Li Shi way: "Niang, she makes me not happy now!"


    Li Qing rushed to Li''s body and shook her arm in a coquetry way: "good elder sister, don''t be angry. I love you the most


    Li said: "where can I see that you love me the most? I don''t think so. "


    Li Qing flattered to smile: "sister, I am homeless, the first is not to choose to come to you?"


    Li had no choice but to say: "so, it''s my pleasure?"


    Li Qing said with a smile, "isn''t that right?"


    Li sighed: "I''m going to go, but how can I sleep tonight?"


    Li Qing said with a smile, "it''s easy. Qiuli and I have the same bed."


    But orange thought about it and said, "Mom and Dad, why don''t we move in a few days?"


    Qiuli was overjoyed: "are you willing to move at last? That''s great


    Can orange way: "we move quietly, anyway our thing is not much, we take donkey cart to pull a few times also pull finished.". Move the necessities first and live there. No one else knows! It''s not necessary for someone to pry outside the courtyard wall all the time! "


    Zhao Changfu was puzzled and asked, "what''s the point? Who''s poking around the courtyard wall? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Dad, isn''t that a metaphor for the third sister?"


    Zhao Changfu was still puzzled. He thought about it and asked, "but who has been here again?"


    Qiuli the fastest, said: "grandma came in the morning!"


    Speaking of Zhang''s, orange was also very puzzled, because he asked, "who actually told the Wen family that they went to my aunt''s house to have tea today?"


    Li thought for a moment and said, "I talked about this two days ago when I chatted with ER Niang It''s reasonable to say that Er Niang is not a person with broken mouth either... "Can orange way: "don''t be autumn Ping, autumn Rong eavesdrop outside?"


    "Very likely," Qiuli said


    Li said: "no matter who eavesdrop, we will ignore it. How about moving now? " She thought that she was eight months pregnant. Because Shi was close to her, she felt uneasy. She felt that Shi would come and do harm at any time, so she strongly agreed to move as soon as possible, so that she could stay away from her, just for peace of mind.


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu said, "shall I send my parents home first? Come back and move? "


    Mr. Li said, "let''s go back now." Looking at Li Qing, he said, "your mother and I will go to Wen''s tomorrow to make it clear. Don''t regret it! There''s no shop after this village! "


    Li Qing said: "no, no! Anyway, parents just do as I say. "


    Old man Li said helplessly: "in that case, let''s go, old lady."


    Grandma wanted to give more advice, but was urged by old man Li, so she sighed heavily and turned to leave.


    Seeing off her grandparents, Cheng was relieved and said, "I didn''t expect that they were so reasonable! I didn''t expect that. "


    Qiuli was also surprised: "I''m ready to wait for them to fight. How can I persuade them to fight?"! Who knows, in the end, it''s over with a couple of yells! I''m like a hero in no use! "


    Li said, "don''t you think it''s too much trouble?"


    Li Qing had never thought that his parents would let him go so easily. He was in a lighthearted mood. He said with a smile, "what''s the trouble?"


    Li Shi glared at her and said, "you! It''s a problem


    Li Qing chuckled and said: "elder sister, I tell you that I am determined to take care of your children. You think, you just gave birth to a child..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Li said, "where can I use you to take care of my children? You''re going to find a good family to marry. Don''t bother me again


    Li Qing said: "elder sister, you are wrong. Anyway, I won''t talk to you. You don''t understand. I''d better play with them. "


    Li''s not angry way: "you a few mix together every day, certainly not good! I should tear you apart and never let you get together! "


    Qiuli said: "mother, you can talk nonsense! Have you ever heard of a prophecy? "


    Li was not angry and said: "there are so many prophecies. I''ll just be a fortune teller in the future! Are you still tired of planting vegetables? "


    Qiuli said, "that''s not sure."


    In the evening, Zhao Changfu took pots and pans, chairs, stools and clothes to the farm several times.


    The family looked around the empty room and said with a smile, "after tonight, we will officially start to settle down on the farm tomorrow."


    Qiuli thought of the scene that she had just moved in and couldn''t help saying, "when we just moved in, it was empty. Now we are going to move out, it''s empty."


    But orange said with a smile: "I''ve lived in this yard for more than a year, and I really can''t bear it."


    Qiuli said, "let''s have a good night''s sleep, or we can remember it. Ha ha


    Spring apricot asks again: "Niang, did you mention to want to move with three big niangs?"


    Li said: "I have mentioned that for a long time. I gave back three Liang silver to three aunts as the rent for this year. But your three aunts refuse to accept He also said that our family will help her look after the house for free, and she should pay us. "


    Spring apricot says with a smile: "three big niangs are really good!"


    Li nodded and said, "you must remember their kindness."


    Can orange way: "this is natural!"


    All night long.


    The next day, before dawn, the family got up early and prepared to move all the bedding to the farm to complete the final step of moving to a new home.


    I didn''t know that the door of the courtyard was rocked when the quilt had just been folded.


    Zhao Changfu ran out and asked, "who is it?"


    Zhang said through the door, "it''s me!"


    Zhao Changfu opened the door and asked, "Niang, why did you come here early in the morning?"


    "I heard your father-in-law and mother-in-law came yesterday afternoon," Zhang said with a gloomy face


    Zhao Changfu said: "yes, I have, but I will go back soon."


    "What are they doing?" Zhang asked


    "They When you''re done, send Qing''er over for a few days. "


    Zhang said, "Qing''er? But your sister-in-law? What does your sister-in-law come to live in? Do you have a place to live? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "it''s just that there''s not enough room to live, so I want to move to the farm as soon as possible..."


    Zhang snorted coldly: "don''t you tell me when you move? Last night in the middle of the night? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Niang, I just had nothing to do last night, so I moved some idle things first..."


    Zhang didn''t believe it. She walked around the room and saw that Li had already cleaned up everything. She was even more discontented. She said, "don''t you tell me about the big move?"


    Qiuli came forward: "grandma, moving is physical work. I told you first. Can you still come to help me? That''s hard work! My parents are considerate of you, so they won''t tell you. "


    Zhang said angrily, "I''m just talking. What do you want to say? Boss, you''ve moved. Don''t you have two tables of food for your neighbors? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "not because I don''t invite you, but because I''m really busy! Don''t worry. I''ll invite you in a few days. "


    Zhang said: "the day after tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. You will have a good meal and the two families will have a good meal."


    But orange listened to Zhang''s words and thought, "I don''t know what the old lady is going to do!"


    But after hearing this, Li Shi said: "mother, we are going to move to the farm these two days. There is still a mess there. There is no place to eat..."


    Zhang waved his hand and said, "come back to the old people''s home! Just give me the money for wine and vegetables! "


    Zhao Changfu took a look at Li and held out his hand.


    Li said with a smile: "how much do you want?"


    Hearing this, Zhang was overjoyed, and the lion said, "our family hasn''t had dinner together for a long time. At least half a year? Just do a good job! Sister in law, you give me three Liang silver! I''m sure you''ll have a full stomach! "


    Li Shi asked: "Niang, what are you going to cook? What do you need to buy? "


    Zhang said, "you have chickens and ducks on your farm. I''ll go and catch some. There are many ready-made vegetables, and then stir fry two pots of bamboo shoots - "


    but orange said:" in this way, grandma doesn''t have to buy anything! What do you do with three taels of silver? "


    Zhang''s words stopped. After a while, he looked at Li and said, "your father, Changfu and your second uncle all like to drink a few sips of wine. That wine doesn''t need money to buy?"Li said: "Niang, I don''t open a bank. How can I have so much money? Three Liang silver for a drink? What a good wine is this


    Zhang said angrily: "look at you. You are both a house owner and a bamboo shoot seller. Don''t you even have three Liang silver? Don''t be too mean, sister-in-law! "


    Li moved a chair, supported his waist and sat down, saying: "Niang, this money also has to have a degree. Although my family is a little business, but earn small money, hard money. Three Liang silver is a jar of wine? Where can we afford it? At present, it costs a lot of money to start a house, half of which I asked my mother to borrow. Qiuli''s money has just been paid back by five Liang. The child in my stomach is about to land, and there are more places to spend money in the future! It''s a real waste of money


    Zhang''s way: "but ask you to want three Liang silver just, is also worth you to talk about so much?"? I''ll ask you: give or not? "


    Li signals Qiuli to come into the room and take the money box.


    Qiuli understood, took out the box containing scattered copper money, took a bunch of money from it and handed it to Li.


    Li took the money and said, "here is five hundred. Mother, take it. Any wine is enough! "


    Zhang stood on tiptoe to see the money in the money box. Qiuli suddenly opened it and said, "that''s all!"


    Zhang''s rough look, I''m afraid there are thousands of money! He couldn''t help but let out light in his eyes and said with a flattering smile, "where is 500 yuan enough? Sister in law, please give me some more -- "


    Zhao Changfu was so shy that he said quickly," mother, we have so many, and we have to pay off the rest! "


    Zhang was a little more comfortable when he got 500 Wen, because he said, "you are not promising! I don''t even have the key to the money box! "


    Zhao Changfu said nothing.


    Seeing that Li Qing was standing aside and braiding Qiulan''s hair and braids, Zhang laughed and asked, "is that your sister-in-law? Did you make a promise? What''s a big girl doing in our house? It''s not a good way for a daughter of a good family to get married and hop around. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Li Qing looked up at Zhang Shi and said, "mother-in-law, I don''t allow others. What does it have to do with you?"


    As soon as Zhang heard this, he immediately blew up his hair and pointed to Li Qing! Are you talking to your elders? What a girl without a tutor


    Li Qing said with a sneer, "my mother-in-law has a tutor. I beat the door early in the morning to ask my daughter-in-law for money. I''ve never seen such a mother-in-law before. You''ve really opened my eyes!"


    Zhang said, "isn''t it natural for mother-in-law to ask for money from her daughter-in-law? Your sister didn''t speak. What are you talking about? "


    Li Qing said: "my elder sister is a bully. I''m not a bully. You just want money, but please keep your mouth clean. Don''t spit out what you don''t have. It''s disgusting! "


    Zhang snorted and said, "I don''t agree with you." She got five hundred dollars and went happily, thinking that the day after tomorrow, she would take the opportunity to catch some chickens and ducks in the farm, which would be enough for a family to have a tooth sacrifice for a few days! Beautiful!


    Seeing Zhang''s leaving, Li looked at Li Qing and said, "Qing''er, what did you do just now?"


    Li Qing said: "elder sister, let me help you out! Your mother-in-law bullied you for more than ten years! As long as I''m here, she won''t bully you again! "


    Li said with a smile: "she''s just coming to get some money now. How can she bully me? There are two sisters, Qiuli and Kecheng. Their grandmother can''t even take advantage of them. "


    Zhao Changfu pretended he couldn''t hear him. He tied up the quilt and put it on the donkey cart. He said, "I''ll go first." After that, he drove the donkey cart away.


    One morning, everything moved to the farm.


    The Zhao family didn''t even make a meal. They just ate a few sweet potatoes and two boiled eggs. They wanted to clean up their new house before sunset.


    The room of the four sisters is not very big, and the bed accounts for more than half of the room. Qiuli looks at Chunxing''s bamboo mat, and immediately lies on the bed, laughing: "this bed is big enough! All four of us have plenty of sleep


    Li Qing said with a smile: "plus I still have surplus!"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Auntie, maybe my mother had expected you to come, otherwise how could you make such a big bed?"


    In addition to the bed and simple dining table, there is no other furniture in the Zhao family''s new house. It''s not because she has no money to buy, but because Ke Cheng has made a good idea to let her second uncle build the furniture. She came and went in a hurry a few days ago and never talked to her second uncle about the furniture, so she was delayed.


    At the moment, after listening to Qiuli''s words, orange said with a smile: "it''s just a big bed. Auntie, when you go back in a few days, please remember to ask the second uncle to help me make cupboards, tables, chairs and so on I''ve even finished drawing! It''s also dimensioned. Remember to take it back when you get there. "


    Li Qing said, "what is this? It''s on me


    Can orange way: "you don''t put on the heart! I want them all before Chinese New Year! This year''s Spring Festival, the family must be a new look inside and outside


    Li Qing said: "just build some cupboards and tables. These are all small things. For my second uncle, it''s a piece of cake! I''ll do it for you before Chinese New Year


    The whole family had been busy all afternoon, and finally got their new home cleaned up.


    Spring apricot ran to the vegetable field and picked up a handful of only a few oil wheat vegetables. While washing, she said: "it''s much more comfortable to wash vegetables standing than squatting! Third sister, what''s the name of the sink? Vegetable sink? The dishwasher? It''s not bad! "


    But orange said with a smile: "what is this? When I have time later, I will invent something more interesting for you to play with


    Qiuli arranged the chairs and stools she had brought from the old house one by one. After thinking about them, she suddenly said, "third sister, haven''t we already said that? When I move to a new house, I''ll invite aunt wan to come and stay for a few days. "


    Orange clapped his hands and said, "yes, I almost forgot about it! But we don''t have much furniture in our house, and only three rooms have beds Where can I sleep when Aunt Wan comes? "


    Qiuli said: "this is not simple? After we asked the third lady, we should move all the beds in the old house


    Li Shi also thinks this method is feasible, busy way: "call your father to move quickly!" She had long wanted to see Wan Su''s mother. Now it''s so easy that she''s finally free. How can she miss this opportunity?


    Zhao Changfu got his wife''s orders, and went to the three women''s house to talk about it. Would the three women not agree? Let him move immediately, also helped to pass the bed board.


    After tidying up the room, Li laughed and asked Zhao Changfu and Xianfan to pick up Mrs. wan to live in a few days.


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "Wan''er, you are confused! The dishes are sold out long ago! But orange said that in a few days, we will turn the ground to dry the soil, so that we can plant new vegetables before October. "


    Li patted his forehead and said, "I''m really confused! In that case, why don''t you get up early the day after tomorrow and go directly to meet Mrs. Wan? " "Qiuli, the day after tomorrow you and your father will go to meet Mrs. Wan," he said


    Qiuli said: "Niang, shouldn''t you shout Ke orange?"


    Can orange one Zheng: "why call me?"


    Qiuli said with a smile, "Uncle Wan likes you very much."But orange said, "Uncle Wan likes you very much, too."


    Qiuli shakes her head and smiles.


    Can orange inexplicably looked at her, said: "Dad, the day after tomorrow is not the Mid Autumn Festival? Grandma said, "we have to have dinner with our family that night."


    Zhao Changfu said, "I almost forgot about it!" Then he asked Li, "what do you want to prepare?"


    Li said, "what else do you want to prepare? I have already given my mother 500 Wen. "


    Zhao Changfu said: "our family doesn''t need to prepare? After all, they moved to a new home, didn''t they? Why don''t we have a cake for a month? "


    Li just laughed. She pointed to Qiuli and said, "you call Qiuli for money."


    Qiuli asked: "Niang, how much do you have to take?"


    Li said: "your father said to buy cakes, you look at it."


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I know!" He went in and took out 500 Wen and handed it to Zhao Changfu.


    Zhao Changfu waved his hand: "too much! Half is enough for me After that, only half of it was put into the bag, and the rest was returned to Qiuli.


    Qiuli jokingly said: "Niang, you see my father doesn''t love money!"


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "enough is enough. What do I need money for? Besides, the money is earned by your sisters. I''m just delivering vegetables. How can I take too much? Why don''t you keep them all so that you can buy dowries for your sisters in the future! "


    Other people can still hear this, only spring apricot red face.


    But orange looked at the elder sister with a smile and thought, "the elder sister is only 13 years old. How can she blush when she hears" dowry "? Too precocious, isn''t it? " In fact, where is spring apricot precocious? In this time and space, 16 men and 14 women can be married. Spring apricot has been deeply influenced since childhood. She knows that girls can get married when they are 14 years old, so she is particularly sensitive to this kind of topic. But according to farm rules, it''s not too late to have 20 men and 18 women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Seeing that the uncle''s family had moved into the farm, Xianfan said to Li, "aunt, I want to move here too, so it''s convenient to work."


    Li hesitated and said, "are you moving here, too? Did your parents agree? "


    Xianfan said: "there are not enough beds at home. Qiuping and they are old again, and I can''t share a room with them Xianrong is a young man. It''s OK to squeeze another year or two... "


    Zhao Changfu did not finish listening to the full promise down: "in this case, then you move here. You can rest assured that you have a bed to sleep in! Your uncle, I just moved two beds from the old house! It''s a bit shabby, but at least it can sleep. Just don''t give up. "


    "What are you saying, uncle? I want to thank you very much. How can I dislike you? "


    Zhao Changfu patted Xianfan on the back and said with a smile, "you see, Xianfan is higher than me!"


    Li''s a look, is not, Xianfan these months, the son suddenly jump to old tall, almost higher than Zhao Changfu! How time flies!


    Qiulan said with a smile: "big brother is higher than big uncle! Big brother can marry a bride


    Xianfan blushed and said, "Qiulan, what are you talking about?"


    Qiulan said seriously: "everyone says that when they grow up to be adults, they can get married and have children! The elder brother is taller than the elder uncle. Is he going to get a wife


    Xianfan said quickly, "stop talking nonsense!"


    But Li was stunned because of Qiulan''s careless words. He thought Xianfan was sixteen years old, and in two years'' time he would not say goodbye? Xianfan is a good boy, but his parents Don''t spoil such a good child!


    But orange listened to the dialogue between Xianfan and Qiulan, and said with a smile: "big brother is only 16 years old. What''s the hurry? It''s not well developed yet! Just in a hurry to get married? According to me, we all need to be married after 20 years old. "


    Li listened to Ke Cheng''s words and interrupted her: "what are you talking about? How can you change the order of Taizu that "men 16 and women 14 can be married"


    Can orange disapprove of way: "Niang, 16 years old is still a child!"


    Li said, "if you are married, you are not a child. When you have children, everyone will grow up. "


    Can orange way: "Niang, whether a person''s mind is mature, does not depend on whether he became married and had a son, but depends on his temperament, gas and insight..."


    Li said impatiently, "I don''t understand what you said, and I don''t rarely understand it. Hurry up and cook with your elder sister! "


    Can orange think mother to late pregnancy temper a lot of it, or less make better! She made a face and went into the kitchen to make a fire.


    Early the day after tomorrow, Zhang led Shi, Qiuping and Qiurong to the farm.


    Qiuli and others have not got up, the door of the farm is still tightly closed, they have clapped the door bang bang.


    Spring apricot across the door a look: can not! There are four!


    Then he ran back to the room and called out, "second sister! Third sister! Grandma came with the second aunt''s family! Get up


    Qiuli is bored these days. It''s easy to hear that grandma is leading Shi Shi. She may have a battle to fight! So a carp jumped out of bed, washed his face, gargled his mouth, and rushed out of the door even though he didn''t care to fasten his clothes. He thought, looking at the posture, there is a big battle for the four Luocha to break into the Guanyin hall!


    Spring apricot busy way: "Hello! Your belt is not fastened yet


    As she walked, Qiuli tied her belt. Then she gathered her hair, took off the bolt, opened the door, and cried with a smile: "grandma." Then he said to Shi: "Yo? Second aunt is here, too? I don''t know what you''re doing here? "


    Shi''s eyes glanced around and said absently, "your grandmother is coming to catch chickens and ducks to prepare for the Mid Autumn Festival dinner. I came to help. "


    Qiuli "Oh", said: "chickens and ducks have been caught last night, my mother took the cage installed, on the other side." Then he pointed to the side, and the chickens and ducks in the cage coordinately quacked.


    Shi also planned to spoil the farm in the name of catching chickens and ducks. But Li had already made preparations and had to say, "Oh, I have a stomachache. I''ll walk around!"


    Qiuli stopped her: "where is the second aunt with a stomachache? It''s better to squat in the hut as soon as possible. "


    "I''m just looking for a cottage," Shi said


    Qiuli said, "the cottage is not in it. It''s over there." After that, he shouts to Qiulan, "Qiulan, take the second aunt to squat in the hut!"


    Autumn orchid should a, shout: "Niang, you follow me to walk."


    Shi Shi snorted and said, "who is your mother? It''s your mother who has a big belly there! "


    Qiulan bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    Shi Shi added: "in the morning, what are you doing? Do you want to cry again? I warn you, don''t cry in front of me any more! If it wasn''t for you, your mother, I would have asked for money, no money, no clothes, no clothes? "


    Qiulan summoned up a brave way: "Niang, it''s none of my business."Shi Shi said, "why is it none of your business? It''s all your fault! Okay, how can you see the dead? You are scared away by my fortune


    Qiulan no longer spoke. She led Shi to the side and pointed to the end: "the cottage is over there."


    Shi Shi glared at her and said, "you''d better stay away from me! When I think of you, I can''t pull you out! "


    Qiulan bit her lip and ran away.


    Shi Shi saw that she had run far away, so he turned back and began to patrol around.


    The cottage is at the end of the vegetable field, not far from the two fish ponds. After walking for a while, she came to the edge of the fish pond. The fish in the fish pond had been raised for four or five months. It was early in the morning, and some fish had begun to jump out of the water to breathe. One after another, it was very busy.


    Looking at the countless fish swimming around, Shi couldn''t help being jealous and scolded: "Li Wan! It''s too tossing! The whole of this large vegetable field, not to mention, even raised two fish pond! Look at the bamboo shed over there - isn''t that a duck in a bamboo shed? oh my god! How much can she sell for so many fish and ducks? no way! I can''t let her make so much money! "


    She was very jealous. She only hated that she had no poison on her body. If she had poison, she would scatter it into the water. No matter how many fish and ducks there were, they would die! God damn, I don''t know where to get so many fish fry to raise? When did you get it? How come no one in the village knows? What did Li Wan''s family do behind his back?


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated it, the more she became angry. As she walked, she deviated from the route and came to the orchard.


    There are a lot of chickens in the orchard, so they are surrounded by barbed wire. Every chicken is valiant and vigorous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Shi Shi saw the fire big, want to all grab to break the neck, good take home slowly eat.


    Break your neck? Thinking of this, she was evil, so she simply pushed down the barbed wire, broke into it and began to catch chickens.


    All the chickens in the orchard grew up eating insects and grass seeds. They tramped around all day looking for food. They were more than ten times fiercer than the chickens in the family circle? So Shi couldn''t catch one for a long time.


    She was so anxious to catch it that she just scolded: "damn stinky chicken! If you don''t come back, I''ll kill you when I catch you! I''m going to rip you alive... "


    The chickens are very clever. They seem to know that Shi''s intention is not good. One by one, they run and jump. Sometimes they even fly to the low branches and deliberately lead Shi to catch them.


    Shi''s fire is very big, want to also don''t want to take off the shoe on the foot, a shoe flies to throw past, airway: "see I don''t throw dead you!"


    But before her shoes arrived, the chicken flew again.


    Shi''s teeth itch with hatred. Without shoes, her foot suddenly falls to the ground. Unexpectedly, she is knocked by a sharp stone. She has to breathe coldly and tiptoe to pick up shoes.


    Maybe the chickens thought that they had never seen the shoes before and they were very fresh, so they all gathered together and pecked the shoes on the ground desperately.


    Shi''s whole party had this pair of embroidered shoes. Because she was coming to the farm to catch chickens today, she wanted to fight for breath in front of Li''s face, so she specially wore them. However, a group of chickens kept pecking them as spoils. She was very anxious and quickly scolded: "dead chicken! Go away! Don''t peck at my embroidered shoes


    Where can a chicken understand a human? When Shi arrived, the embroidered shoes had been pecked into holes and could not be worn any more.


    Shi is full of grievances, holding shoes in both hands, sitting on the floor with a "wow" cry.


    They followed the sound and found that she was disheveled, covered with chicken manure and weeds, and had only one shoe on her foot, but she was holding a ragged shoe in her hand. She cried so hard that her face was full of tears.


    Qiuli and Li Qing couldn''t help laughing first.


    Can orange spring apricot also cover mouth to smile.


    Shi Shi said angrily: "laugh at your dead head!"


    Li held his waist and asked with a smile, "second aunt, how did you go to the chicken pen?"


    Qiuli chuckled: "Auntie, don''t you want to catch the chicken, but you are caught by the chicken in the end?"


    Zhang felt that his face was dark and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Shi''s brain quickly turns, say: "still not this damned chicken! I had my shoes in my mouth. I wanted to get them back, so I That''s how it looks. "


    After hearing this, Qiuping said, "I don''t care. You raise the chicken. Your chicken hurts my mother. You have to lose money! This is what you deserve! "


    Qiu Rong echoed: "yes, it''s retribution! You have to lose money! "


    Qiuli rolled his eyes: "retribution? Why don''t you say chicken pecking your mother is retribution? Are you crazy about money? It''s fine. Why didn''t the chicken come and peck me? How to pick two aunts? Maybe the second aunt bullied the chicken first, and the chicken was waiting for revenge! "


    After listening to Qiuli''s words, Shi Shi knew that she had guessed the truth, so she went on making it up: "a joke! I''m human! What do I do when I run to bully some chickens? "


    Can orange smile way: "you want to catch chicken to eat, chicken does not let you catch! Then you run and howl, howl and run And then it''s like this! "


    Shi Shi "bah" a, scold a way: "you just run at the same time howl, at the same time howl at the same time escape!"


    Spring apricot can''t see, carefully open the barbed wire, into the stone pulled out.


    Shi was able to get out of trouble, but he didn''t appreciate Chunxing at all. Instead, he said, "my good shoes are gone like this! What do you say? "


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong said in one voice: "lose money!"


    Qiuli sneered: "you think it''s beautiful! It''s not me who let you into the chicken pen! Why should we lose money? If you want me to say that you scared our chickens, you should pay us for it! "


    Li Qingwen nodded and was about to speak. Seeing that Li Shi glared at her, he had to shut his mouth reluctantly.


    Shi Shi said: "joke, do you want me to lose money for the chicken?"


    Qiuli nodded and said, "isn''t it? If I remember correctly, you just went to squat in the cottage. How did you squat down to the chicken pen? You must have some ulterior motives


    Shi said, "you Don''t be bloody


    Qiuli said with a smile, "I haven''t started spraying yet. Why are you in a hurry to admit it?"


    Li said impatiently, "mother, the chickens and ducks are in the cage at the door."


    Zhang was afraid that Li would lose his temper and put the chickens and ducks back to the orchard. He said, "let''s go! let''s go! Let''s all go After that, she pushed Qiuping and said, "don''t you go and pull your mother? Isn''t that humiliating enough? "


    Shi had no choice but to be pulled by his two daughters and walked away without touching the ground.


    Orange can look at a piece of messy barbed wire, can''t help but curse: "who is it?"Qiuli said with a smile, "whatever, she stinks all over."


    But orange thought about it and said, "you can''t let them in any more!" "Four younger sisters, you remember, don''t let them in!" he said to Qiulan


    Qiulan nodded and said, "I know."


    As soon as you arrived, Xianfan ran to the farm and cried, "uncle, aunt, sisters. Grandma asked me to go back to dinner


    Zhao Changfu locked the gate of the farm and led the children back to the old people''s home for dinner.


    Zhang put the two tables together and put them down in the middle of the yard.


    On the table was a pot of light chicken soup, a white cut chicken, a pot of stewed duck, a pot of sour bamboo shoots and a pot of green vegetables. It''s all from the big room.


    Spring apricot afraid mother stand for a long time will be tired, busy pull a chair, way: "mother, you sit first."


    Zhang shouts in the kitchen: "Qiuping! Take the bowl and chopsticks! Qiu Rong! What are you doing there? Steal it?! I let you steal! I wonder how the chicken heart disappeared? So you stole it? "


    Qiuli "Puchi" a laugh, but orange busy touched her elbow, with mouth shape told her: "serious point!"


    Finally, the meal was arranged and everyone sat down.


    Zhao old man picked up chopsticks, said: "chopsticks, chopsticks." Then they picked up their chopsticks and began to eat.


    Zhang''s cooking skills are not flattering. Qiuli Kecheng is used to the dishes made by her mother and elder sister. Naturally, she has no interest in Zhang''s products, so she only eats a piece of chicken.


    Then he heard Zhang say, "look at your bamboo shoots! What''s good to eat? "


    But orange put a chopstick into her mouth -


    My God! Sour and bitter! But orange almost vomited out, forced himself to swallow, and then asked: "who made this bamboo shoot?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Zhang said, "is this still useful? Pick it up and eat it! "


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, said: "grandma, bamboo shoots out after washing, and then..."


    Qiuli touched her with her elbow and said in a low voice, "why do you tell her? No matter how many bamboo shoots there are, they won''t be able to eat them. "


    Orange can only stop the words "ha ha" said with a smile: "after washing to eat."


    Zhang said, "I''m stupid. I''ll eat after washing! Is the salt free? After washing, it''s not salty. How can I get porridge? "


    Can orange secretly turned a white eye, thoroughly convinced Zhang, on stingy, this world she Zhang who?


    Old man Zhao ate a few pieces of chicken and a piece of fat duck. He ate them so loud that a wisp of fat came down from the corner of his mouth. He swallowed the duck and licked the fat on his lips. Then he said, "boss! Is this sister-in-law about to give birth? "


    Li''s smile, replied: "Dad, it''s about to give birth next month."


    Zhao old man "ha ha" a smile, said: "can hard sister-in-law! This baby must give birth to a son for the eldest one


    Li said: "Dad, can I control the birth of boys and girls? It''s all predestined, just by fate. "


    Old man Zhao muttered a mouthful of wine and said with a smile, "no! Go with fate! Go with fate! It''s all up to you


    Zhang suddenly asked, "Hey, boss, where''s your sister-in-law?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "Qing''er has gone back." The truth is that Li Qing didn''t want to see Zhang, so he would rather not have dinner and sleep alone in his new house on the farm.


    Zhang nodded and said, "she just won''t go back. I''ll drive her away! How can anyone spend the Mid Autumn Festival in someone else''s home? "


    Qiuli whispered: "it''s not at your house!" I thought to myself, I''ll go back to my little aunt to talk about you. Maybe my little aunt will hate you all her life!


    Zhang''s eight character eyebrow erect: "what do you say?"


    Qiuli said with a smile, "nothing."


    Zhang glared at her and said, "when adults talk, what do you want a child to say?"


    I heard old man Zhao ask again: "you''ve been very busy all this year?"


    Li and Zhao look at each other, do not know what Zhao old man this means, so there is no succession.


    Old man Zhao laughed and said, "I see you are very busy selling melon sticks, vegetables, planting trees and bamboo shoots."


    Li''s light way: "busy or not, it''s OK to earn a few Wen, let the children eat, dress and warm, and then pay off the debt, that''s enough!"


    Zhao old man embarrassed smile, and said: "I think ah, you are always so busy is not a way, right?"


    Zhao Changfu was puzzled and said, "Dad, what do you want to say?"


    Old man Zhao cleared his throat and said, "now Xianfan is also helping your farm, isn''t he? I see that his nephew is also very dedicated - "


    but orange finally recognized a little sign. Regardless of the risk of being scolded by Zhang, he broke in decisively and said," grandfather, we have a salary for elder brother, 500 Wen a month, 100 Wen more than the Zhou family. " In fact, Xianfan''s salary has risen to two liang silver a month since August.


    Zhang said angrily, "what are you talking about? You don''t speak and no one says you''re dumb, right? "


    With another embarrassed smile, old man Zhao waved his hand and said, "my family, what do you say about money? Hurt your feelings


    Zhao Changfu is more and more puzzled. What does Father mean?


    Li put down his chopsticks, straightened his body and said, "Dad, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Zhao old man "ha ha" a smile, said: "I this period of time ah, in the heart is always thinking, the tiger does not leave the brother! Boss, you and the second are brothers. It can be said that you are breaking the bones and connecting the tendons! When you were young, you always wore a pair of trousers. Changgui always followed you behind your buttocks at that time, shouting "big brother" all day long. I don''t know if you remember? "


    When Zhao Changfu heard his father talking about the past, he said, "I remember."


    Old man Zhao said: "I just thought that you are brothers. How can you say that you can divide? Last year, because your mother and I didn''t think about it clearly for a while, we separated our family. But now, our difficulties are over. Let''s go like this - "


    Li asked calmly," I don''t know what Dad wants? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "I and your mother''s meaning is simply to get together again! We''re not going to separate! You see, my sister-in-law is going to give birth next month. How can I do without care? It''s necessary to call your mother to serve the confinement. In that case, you might as well move back! Let''s live together, grow vegetables, plant trees, sell melon sticks, sell bamboo shoots - and then work together to share wealth


    Can orange listen to Zhao old man''s words, more disgusting than swallowing a hundred live flies, sharing wealth? Is to see their big house life is good, they want to come over to share a piece of the cake, "share" the wealth of their big house? It turns out that this is not a mid autumn festival reunion banquet, but a Hongmen banquet! Think of this, she did not say a word "rub" stand up.Zhang Shi way: "three wenches, what do you do?"


    Can orange way: "isn''t grandfather said not to divide the family?"? Didn''t grandfather say that the two families would be together again? I''ll call the second and the third to come here and let them be witnesses! "


    Zhang said, "sit down for me! Why bother others about our own family? You just move everything back! Where else can we disturb the second and third eldest brothers? "


    But orange said with a smile: "grandma, that''s not right. Didn''t we sign the papers and call the second uncle, the third uncle and Jiang Lizheng to witness our separation before? Now that they are reunited, why don''t we let them witness it? "


    Li Shi also said: "orange is right, no way how, we always have to let the elders come to witness."


    But Zhang hesitated. She looked at old man Zhao with inquiring eyes. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, she only said, "go, go, go as soon as you want!"


    But orange took Qiuli''s hand and took a look at Li''s and said, "Niang, we''re going!"


    Li nodded with a smile. These two daughters have a delicate heart and will definitely understand her meaning!


    Orange and Qiuli can be out of the door, the soldiers divided into two action.


    But orange is responsible for going to the third uncle''s house, Qiuli is responsible for going to the second uncle''s house and Jiang Lizheng''s house.


    Soon, orange came with the couple.


    After a while, Qiuli came back with the second eldest brother and wife and Jiang Lizheng.


    Old man Zhao ordered Zhang to take a cup and pour wine, move a chair, and let her add five more chopsticks.


    Third uncle waved his hand and said, "fourth aunt, don''t be busy. We''ve already had dinner." The local custom is that on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, dinner is eaten early, usually before you, and then begin to enjoy the moon and worship the gods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    The second eldest brother and others are also busy to refuse, saying that they have already eaten.


    After listening to them, old man Zhao said with a smile, "as for me, this time I invite you to come here, I want you to witness --"


    without waiting for old man Zhao to finish, Jiang Li said, "I say, old man, it''s not proper for you to do this!"


    Zhao old man a Zheng: "I how not tunnel?"


    Jiang Li said: "last year when you split up, all five of us were present, right? I still have the documents at that time in my hand - you have seen them, and all of them have paintings. "


    "Three big niangs way:" I remember, there is such a thing


    Mr. Zhao said: "it is because you came to witness at that time that I want you to witness again. As for me, I always feel that "fighting tigers is inseparable from poor brothers." I think the eldest brother should live together with the second. That''s why I invite you to come here again... "


    Li said, "Mr. Li Zheng, that''s what my father-in-law meant. What do you think? "


    Jiang Li was shaking his head and said, "we had already signed the document. You can''t get more than one and a half mu of paddy field and two mu of dry land. Don''t say anything else. It''s a little bit better than going out of the house. "


    The third lady couldn''t wait. Seeing that Jiang Lizheng finally finished, she quickly said, "I remember that Dafang still owed 20 liang of foreign debt at that time! That''s because Qiu Lizhi owes money! I said, fourth uncle, you''re really making a noise with this abacus! When Dafang is in debt, kick them out; now Dafang is making money, raising chickens and ducks, planting vegetables and trees, and you want to bring them back! How can there be such a cheap thing at the end of the day? "


    Zhang scolded: "what''s your business? It''s my own family business! My eldest son''s family didn''t speak. What are you going to do for Jing Ke and Nie Zheng? Learn from others to fight against injustice? "


    The third lady sneered: "since ancient times, when things are not equal, they will sing. I''m your elder. Why can''t I speak?"


    Second aunt also said: "fourth uncle, fourth aunt, it''s really not authentic for you to do so! If you want to talk about it, do you want to be a man in Xinghua village? "


    The second elder said, "in my opinion, nothing has happened. Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s take it as if we don''t know. No one in our village will know about it tomorrow... "


    Old man Zhao drank some wine, which made him brave. He put his neck across and said, "who dares to say anything about my family? My boss is happy to come back! What can others say that is not pleasant to hear? "


    Jiang Li was looking at Zhao Changfu and asked, "what do you think, nephew? Would you like to come back? "


    Zhao Changfu took a look at Li, and saw that her face was light. She didn''t seem to care about it at all. He didn''t know what to do, so he just said repeatedly: "I I I don''t know


    Old man Zhao opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Changfu. All of a sudden, he shed two lines of tears and said with a cry: "boss! My father is old. I''m afraid he''s useless! Your second brother can''t farm. You have to watch him! Only when you take him and look at him can I go with ease! "


    Seeing his father crying, Zhao Changfu was even more flustered and said: "Dad, Changgui is my second younger brother. Naturally, I will look at him."


    Old man Zhao said, "then I can also close my eyes! Changgui, you must listen to your elder brother! When your elder brother moves back, you give him your room... "


    Zhao Changgui said: "Dad, brother, the room was not ventilated before..."


    Old man Zhao glared at him, and he was afraid to speak, so he nodded desperately.


    Shi Shi''s desire for words stops.


    Old man Zhao said, "Changfu, come back! Dad''s health has been getting worse in the past six months. Dad is looking forward to your coming back to help your second brother. In this way, I''ll die in peace! "


    When Zhao Changfu saw his father, how dare he say anything more? At the moment, he just said, "I listen to my father. I''ll move back."


    Old man Zhao only looked at Li''s eyes, as if urging Li to express his position.


    Li, however, remained silent and sat there quietly, as if he did not pay attention to all this.


    Zhao Changfu pushed her: "Wan''er, you talk! Dad is like this! Why don''t you talk? I''m coming back! Talk to me


    Li said without expression: "OK, I agree. You go back."


    Old man Zhao was overjoyed. He immediately stopped his tears and said with a smile, "this is a neat family."


    Li stood up, looked at her three daughters and said, "mother is going back. Do you want to go with me?"


    Qiuli Ke orange each took Li''s arm and said, "Niang, we''ll follow you."


    Qiulan looked at this and that, and finally took Ke orange''s hand and said, "third sister, you want to take me."


    Spring apricot looked at Zhao Changfu, slightly sighed, got up and walked to Li''s side, gently took Qiuli''s hand, said: "mother, I also follow you."


    Zhao Changfu was puzzled: "where are you going?"


    Li Dingding took a look at Zhao Changfu and said, "Zhao Changfu, I leave my words here today: you want to come back, I won''t stop you, you come back by yourself. But I will never come back! If the children want to follow me, let them all follow me. From then on, we spent our time on the farm. I don''t care if you go back to your parents, be your parents'' filial son and your second brother! Mr. Li Zheng is also here. Why don''t you ask him to draw up a letter for us? "Li''s words were like a bolt from the blue, and everyone was stunned after hearing them.


    Zhang was the first one who couldn''t help it. She jumped up and threw herself on Li: "I''ll kill you! How are you? You can go if you want! What nonsense? What does a hen clamor about when she doesn''t lay eggs? Have a litter of loss goods, you also mean to stand in my house? Dirty my floor carefully! You go! You go! You go


    Seeing this, Xianfan stood in front of Li and said, "Grandma! Aunt is pregnant with a child! Don''t make a fool of yourself


    Zhang said without hesitation: "this woman is pregnant with a girl at most! There are so many girls. What do you do when you are born? Instead of being born at a loss, I''d rather be killed now! "


    But orange was so angry that her little hand almost pointed to the tip of Zhang''s nose. All she heard was her angry voice changed: "old godmother! I beg your pardon? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you! "


    Zhang said, "kill me? You killed me! You''re a wet blanket! You monster! I should have sent you to the smelly stone of fortune telling at that time... "


    The first time Qiuli saw Ke orange, she was so impolite. She quickly grabbed her and said, "third sister, we don''t agree with her, we don''t agree with her..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Zhao Changfu is stupefied, murmurs: "Wan''er, do you want to leave with me?"


    Li nodded and said, "your father asked you to come back and teach your second brother how to farm! If I don''t stop you, go back! I''ll just take the kids After that, I will go.


    Zhao Changfu grabbed her: "Wan''er, don''t go Don''t leave... "


    Li Wan tried his best to break away from him. Xianfan was afraid of his aunt''s failure. He quickly hugged Li and protected her behind him. He advised: "uncle, don''t do this..."


    However, Zhao Changfu was not rational when he was in a hurry. When he heard that Li wanted to leave, his mind was in a mess. Regardless, he wanted to keep Li, so he didn''t follow him. He just wanted to pull her.


    When the second and third aunts saw her, they came up to protect Li and advised her: "shall we take you back first?"


    Li nodded, spring apricot autumn pear can be orange autumn orchid, like the four Dharma guards closely behind Li.


    Zhao Changfu was in a hurry and was about to chase after Xianfan -


    at this moment, old man Zhao turned his eyes and fainted!


    Zhang cried out: "old man! Old man! What''s the matter with you? "


    Zhao Changfu stood there, chasing is not, go back to see his father is not


    Zhang scolded: "dead boss! Your father is dying! You''re not coming back! "


    Zhao Changfu is flustered. This is his father! What if something really happened? He sighed and finally turned back to see Dad.


    Zhang held old man Zhao in his arms and cried, "old man? Old man? Are you okay? Don''t die! Don''t leave me! Our boss doesn''t want parents! No more brothers! What''s the point of being alive? I might as well go with you! "


    The second elder brother and the third elder brother gathered around and asked, "what''s the matter with the fourth elder?"


    Zhang said, "what can I do? It''s almost like death! "


    Jiang Li said: "or send it to the town to see a doctor?"


    Zhang cried, "where can I afford to see a doctor? You go! You all go! You guys and that whore Li Wan worked together to make my old man angry! Hurry up and go


    The second elder brother and three people looked at each other, stood for a while, and had to leave.


    Zhao Changfu put old man Zhao on his lap, pinched people and patted his face with cold water. After a long time, old man Zhao woke up.


    People see him wake up, busy "old man", "grandfather", "father" to shout.


    Old man Zhao opened his turbid eyes, took a look at Zhao Changfu and said, "Changfu, you must pull your second younger brother!" With that, his head tilted and he fainted again.


    When Zhao Changfu saw that his father had said a word, he fainted again and cried out: "Dad! Dad! Dad! How are you doing? "


    Zhang said: "boss, I''m afraid your father is useless!"


    Zhao Changfu said anxiously: "what should we do then? What about that? "


    Zhang said: "stupid! Go to see the doctor


    Zhao Changfu squatted on the ground and said to Zhao Changgui, "second brother, please put dad on my back! I''ll take dad to see the doctor


    Zhang said, "are you stupid? When you carry your father to the town, maybe your father will die early! Don''t you have a donkey cart? Why don''t you drive a donkey cart to see him off? "


    Zhao Changfu woke up from a dream and quickly stood up to rush out of the door.


    Zhang added: "don''t forget to bring money! Your father is in an emergency. He may have to pay for it! You must be right to take tens of taels of silver with you


    Zhao Changfu answered one by one and rushed to the farm without touching the ground.


    In the farm, Li and others just sat down. The third lady helped her to sit down in the circle chair in the middle of the hall, and advised: "Wan''er, Changfu is a real person. If you can''t turn around for a while, you will be stubborn with her. It will be better after tomorrow."


    The second wife also advised, "isn''t it? Changfu, that child is sincere! I don''t have a heart. For more than ten years, he has treated you very well. Just a little confused about his parents. Don''t take it to heart, and don''t say anything about peace Where did it come to that? The couple will have a fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. It will be better tomorrow! "


    Qiuli choked for a long time and couldn''t help saying: "Dad is so confused! I just wanted to wake him up! "


    Can orange also way: "be! Dad, what a disappointment


    Chunxing said quickly: "second sister, third sister, don''t say that. Dad just Maybe I was just scared by my grandfather. "


    Can orange sneer: "scared? Grandfather - I guess he''s just pretending to be sick! Maybe it''s just to force my parents to submit! "


    Qiuli thought about it and thought it was true. She said, "it makes sense! I also think grandfather is pretending to be sick and dizzy! "


    Spring apricot busy way: "won''t it? Grandfather is such a big man, how can he pretend to be ill and cheat people? "


    Qiulan also said: "it''s wrong to cheat people. How can grandfather do something wrong?"


    Two big niangs three big niangs listened to also way: "autumn pear, can orange, you two don''t talk nonsense!"


    Li Shi wiped a tear and said: "second wife, third wife, you two are not outsiders. You always treat me well. I really appreciate you I believe you have all seen how my mother-in-law and aunt have treated me in the past ten years... "The third lady said quickly: "ah, your mother-in-law is really enough! I always don''t understand why she''s so obedient to your aunt, but she''s defending you like a thief? How little have you done over the years? How much contribution have you made to Lao Zhao''s family? But why isn''t she satisfied? "


    The third lady said, "is it because of the lack of human heart and the snake swallowing the elephant?"


    Li sighed and said, "it''s just my mother-in-law. I''ll bear it. Who knows father-in-law is the same I used to think that my father-in-law was a good man. Until Qiuli''s hand was broken, I realized that my father-in-law was also a good man. Nothing and amiable, one thing, I can''t wait to kick my family out of the house! During the time when we just separated, our family didn''t even have food to eat! You two aunts helped me when I finished eating those liters of rice. I''ll leave my words here today: if you and Mr. Li Zheng hadn''t given us food and food and lent us our house, our family would have starved to death! "


    The second lady sighed: "yes! I didn''t expect that fourth uncle was like this. "


    The third lady snorted coldly: "second sister-in-law, people say that" it''s not a family, you can''t go into a family. "If the fourth uncle can live with the fourth aunt all his life, it''s not a good match! Look at his face! Seeing how well people are living in the big house, they begin to say something like "fighting tigers is inseparable from brothers" and "breaking bones and connecting tendons."! Why didn''t he say that when they separated? It''s clear that Wan''er has a good life now. She wants to come and have a share! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    But orange clapped her hands and said, "the third lady''s analysis is wonderful! Isn''t that what it is? My grandfather is too calculating! "


    The third lady sneered: "what''s the name of calculating? What kind of parents are they, even their own sons? "


    The second wife sighed: "Alas! What is this called? Why did it happen? "


    Li said, "that''s all. I knew who they were. What chills me most is the moment when my mother-in-law just said that, bumping and pulling, and cursing my baby. Isn''t this the grandson of the Zhao family? How could she even say that? What did I do? I just don''t want to mix with them, and I don''t do anything immoral. How can she curse my child like this? "


    Qiuli more listen to more is indignant, immediately pull can orange into the room, whispered up.


    Orange can also be very angry, that family is too shameful! Just come and grab it! Want to rob her Zhao Qing to lead the poor family to run the well-off victory fruit! Do they think Zhao Qing is a vegetarian? I graduated from University, from a small salesman to sales director, but it took me five years! I''ve never been afraid of the killing in the market. Should I be afraid of the best of his family at the moment?!


    Can orange secretly sneer: "good play to start!"


    Qiuli had never seen her third sister''s cold expression before. She couldn''t help but be a little stunned and asked her, "what are you thinking, third sister?"


    Can orange Yin smile: "second elder sister, you listen to me. So So... "


    After listening, Qiuli patted her thigh and said, "wonderful! Here we go


    But orange pushed Li Qing who was sleeping soundly: "little aunt, little aunt, wake up."


    Recently, Li Qing had something hidden in her heart. She couldn''t sleep well until she told her parents the day before yesterday. Her parents also forgave her. Then she put her mind down. So today, as soon as they went out, she ate the rice cooked by her elder sister and fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow.


    At the moment, he was awakened by Ke orange and was very impatient, so he said, "what are you doing? Noisy, still let a person sleep? "


    Can orange busy way "little aunt, we have something to do, you get up quickly, this matter less you absolutely can''t!"


    When Li Qing heard that she was indispensable, a carp jumped up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Can orange then future dragon to pulse and she said probably.


    Sure enough, after Li Qing heard this, he was so angry that his eyebrows stood up, his apricot eyes were wide open, and all the veins on his neck came out: "those old guys are so hateful! it ticks me off! What is this called? Grandma! I can''t swallow it


    But orange saw that the graceful little aunt scolded the three character Scripture, which was so lovely. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "little aunt, please don''t be impatient. I have a clever plan to deal with the old couple! But it''s going to take you a long time. I don''t know what you think? "


    Li Qing waved his hand: "what is this? Come on, as long as you can get rid of the old couple and take a bad breath for your elder sister, you''ll let me go up the mountain and down the oil pot, and I''ll admit it! "


    Qiuli said in her ear, and Li Qing''s face slowly showed a smile.


    But orange said, "well, I''ll go out for a walk to lead them out." Then he opened the door and went out.


    The second lady and others are still persuading Li. Li wipes a tear from time to time. He looks very pitiful.


    But orange came forward, took Li''s hand, blinked and said: "Niang, why don''t we go out for a walk? Is it better to calm down? "


    Li Shi a Zheng, again not good directly ask her, had to answer: "that goes out to walk."


    But orange looked at the third lady and said, "third lady, I''m afraid my mother can''t cook now, but she has a baby in her stomach and always wants to eat. Right? Otherwise, the adults will be OK and the children will be hungry. "


    "Spring apricot busy way:" I''m going to cook At the old house just now, everyone was not full. Now we have to cook another meal.


    Can orange busy way: "but today agreed to go to the old house for dinner, can eat chicken and duck vegetables all sent to grandma''s home, where we have to eat?" And the spring apricot.


    Spring apricot wants to talk but stops.


    The third lady said, "what is this? Why don''t you come to my house! You are the only one in my family! After eating, Jianzi went down to the shrimp cage again, and the child was just too busy! There''s a lot of food at home! Go to my house! Only two pieces of chicken were killed today. What''s more! Go to my house and we''ll eat a lot of food! "


    Li Shi is about to refuse, but orange has already rushed to reply: "great! How nice of you! I like you and the second wife best


    The third lady said with a smile: "you are sweet! Shall we go now? "


    Li had to follow him out.


    The third lady said to the second, "second sister-in-law, would you like to come to my house? Even if you don''t eat, it''s good to say a few words. "


    The second wife really didn''t feel comfortable about Li, so she said with a smile, "I haven''t been to your house for a long time. Now I''m going to ask for a cup of rice wine from the past!"


    A group of people gathered around Li and went out.


    Qiuli heard that everyone had left in her room, so she pulled Li Qing out of the room, closed the door, locked the door, quietly went to the side, released the reins, pulled her aunt into the donkey cart, and drove her donkey cart to Taohua village.But orange led the people along the path, so no one saw Qiuli and Li Qing driving by in a donkey cart, which saved a lot of saliva.


    Li took a few steps and said, "but orange, how can you lead us along the path? It''s not easy to walk along the path


    Can orange smile: "Niang, the road is far! A few miles away, how can we walk fast? I''m not afraid of starving my mother''s younger brother and sister? "


    Li said with a strong smile, "mother, thank you for your sister."


    The second mother-in-law said with a smile: "Wan''er, according to me, you must be a boy!"


    The third lady echoed: "I think it''s a boy, too! Look at your stomach. It''s sharp. It doesn''t show your heart when you look at it from behind. It''s not a boy. What is it? "


    Li said calmly: "boys or girls, in a word, as long as it''s my child, I treat him as well."


    Just then, suddenly a man appeared in front of him, almost knocked Ke orange to the ground.


    Orange can be startled, with three angry way: "who? Why don''t you look at the road? How can I hit someone? "


    That humanitarian: "but orange?"


    It turned out to be Zhao Changfu! Can orange not angry way: "Dad, you finally willing to go home?"? Do you know? You almost hit my mother


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu asked in a hurry: "Wan''er, Wan''er, are you ok?"


    Without saying a word, Li gave a "hum".


    The second mother-in-law was busy making it over: "just go home, just go home."


    Zhao Changfu stood aside and asked, "where are you going?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Li was still silent.


    The third lady said with a smile: "isn''t Wan''er not full just now? At this moment, the baby in his stomach is very noisy, probably hungry and kicking all the time. I invited her to my house for dinner... "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu said, "that''s troublesome for the third aunt." then he asked, "Wan''er, do you have any money on you? Can I have some money? "


    Li frowned and asked, "what do you want money for?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "isn''t dad sick? I passed out. I have to take him to the doctor If you have money, just give me a few... "


    Li asked, "how much do you want?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "twenty taels of silver!"


    The crowd gasped, and Li said with a sneer, "you asked me for twenty taels of silver?"


    Zhao Changfu nodded and said, "Wan''er, I know that twenty taels of silver is too much. But what Dad got was an emergency. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to cure than Qiuli''s last broken hand. Where can I do without more money? If you don''t have enough money, maybe the doctor won''t help you... "


    Li Shi cold hum a, say: "don''t you Niang have money?"


    Zhao Changfu said hastily: "Niang, those are pension money How dare a son ask her to use pension money? Without me... "


    Li said, "so you must get the twenty Liang silver today?"


    Zhao Changfu nodded and said, "yes! If my father has a problem, how can I be regarded as a child? "


    Li said, "I''ll leave my words here. I don''t have twenty taels of silver! I''ve run out of money to buy fish fry! Now the family has to pay two or three thousand dollars! It''s for the baby to be born


    Zhao Changfu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and kept turning around in the same place: "what should I do? What should we do? "


    Can orange way: "what to do? Dad, isn''t that easy? How was my second sister''s hand treated before? It''s on credit, right? Since my grandfather is in an emergency, why don''t we go to see a doctor on credit? Anyway, doctor he doesn''t know us. If you''re afraid you won''t be able to speak at that time, I''ll go with you. "


    Zhao Changfu then settled down and said, "it''s so good! That''s good! " Busy to go home to pick up the donkey cart, said to pull Zhao old man to see the doctor.


    Can orange way: "Dad, there is no donkey cart at home."


    Zhao Changfu was stunned: "why is there no donkey cart?"


    Can orange way: "little aunt rushed home to go!"


    Zhao Changfu fidgety way: "how to rush home at this time?"


    Can orange cold way: "Dad, that donkey cart and donkey is originally the grandfather''s, grandfather just lent us to use.". We''ve been using it for almost a year, and we haven''t given any rent. Now my aunt has gone home, and my father seems to be unhappy? "


    Zhao Changfu was stunned for a long time and said: "dad doesn''t mean that Dad just Alas! I''m just in a hurry to use the donkey cart... "


    On hearing this, the second lady said, "what''s so difficult? I have an ox cart at home. Why don''t you come home with me and take it? "


    Zhao Changfu was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much, er Bo Niang!"


    The second wife said with a smile, "what is this? Saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. Your second uncle must be willing to do the same. "


    Three big niangs gather in two big niangs ear side, low voice muttered a: "is not to pretend?"


    With a smile, the second lady said in a low voice: "no harm! Let''s go to the theatre! See how they come back! "


    Can orange ear sharp, will two big Niang''s words all listen in the ear, can''t help but smile: "plain got two God assists! God help me


    At the fork of the road, Li Shi, Chunxing and Qiulan went to eat with their parents, but orange followed Zhao Changfu and the second mother to borrow a cart.


    After getting the ox cart, Zhao Changfu hurried back to the old people''s home and rushed straight in, saying that he would carry old man Zhao to the ox cart so that he could go to the town to see the doctor.


    Seeing Zhao Changfu driving the ox cart back, Zhang frowned and asked, "how is it an ox cart? Whose family is this? "


    Zhao Changfu replied, "the second uncle''s family."


    "Where''s your donkey cart?" Zhang asked


    Zhao Changfu said, "but her aunt went home today."


    Zhang''s not angry way: "well, how to drive away? Isn''t that yours? "


    Can orange from behind Zhao Changfu, said: "grandma, that is my grandfather lent us home, now they want to use, naturally have to go back."


    Startled, Zhang asked Zhao Changfu, "why is she here? What are you doing with the three girls? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "but orange is familiar with doctor he in the hospital. I''ll take her with me to talk a little."


    Zhang Shi cold hum a, stretch out a hand way: "did you take silver?"


    Zhao Changfu''s face was stiff, and she didn''t dare to tell Zhang that she couldn''t get the silver, otherwise she would not let him take old man Zhao out of the house. She said quickly, "there will be one at that time. Don''t worry. "


    After hearing this, Zhang knew that the silver was eight or nine, and his heart immediately flew up. He said with a smile, "you should put the silver in my pocket first."Zhao Changfu looked embarrassed: "Niang, I''ll have it then. Now I''ll give it to you then. "


    Zhang Shi scolded: "melon son!" Then he looked up at the sky and said, "I''m afraid it''s time to go Your father''s breath is stable now. Why don''t we wait until dawn? "


    Zhao Changfu was afraid that there would be some mistakes after a long time, so he said, "mother, this emergency can''t be delayed."


    Zhang said: "don''t worry, I know it! You put the cart in the yard and we''ll start at five o''clock. "


    Zhao Changfu had no choice but to go in and see old man Zhao again.


    Zhang said, "that''s your father. You should be guarding it. Come on in


    Zhao Changfu nodded, looked at Ke Cheng and said, "Ke Cheng, go to your three mothers'' home first and talk with your mother."


    Can orange "um" a, turn around to leave.


    Zhang''s hate teeth itch, low voice curse way: "good no tutor dead girl!"


    But when orange went to the three women''s home, Li was eating.


    Spring apricot autumn orchid see she came, busy ask: "grandfather how?"


    Can orange answer: "grandma said grandfather''s breath has been stable, said to go to the town to see the doctor at dawn."


    "It''s so good," the Third Elder said. Proof is not a big problem


    But orange nodded and said with a smile: "third uncle, third aunt, thank you so much tonight!"


    The third uncle said with a smile, "what is this? It''s nothing. "


    Li said: "you children really need to remember the kindness of the third and second eldest brothers."


    The mother and daughter had a meal at the three mothers'' home, which was very harmonious.


    After a while, the third lady suddenly said, "why don''t you see Qiuli?"


    Spring apricot and autumn orchid this just discover, this autumn pear how disappeared?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Can orange busy way: "the second elder sister looks after the house." Then he winked at Li.


    Li quickly stood up and said, "the food cooked by the third lady is so delicious. I''m full of it. I''m going out for a walk. "


    The third lady said with a smile, "then go for a walk." Then he took out the candlestick and handed it to Ke Cheng: "Ke Cheng, please take care of it for your mother. Don''t fall into the pit!"


    Can orange smile: "rest assured."


    Out of the door, Li walked and asked: "orange, what do you and your second sister have to hide from me?"


    Can orange quietly said the plan, and then said: "Niang, this time I''m serious, if I don''t completely give up the idea of grandparents, there will be endless trouble in the future. I just have to hurt you. But please don''t worry. I''ve already asked my second sister to whip quickly. As soon as my grandparents arrive, I''ll deal with all these bad things at one time. Then tomorrow morning, in any case, I will invite my adoptive father from the medical center to take a good pulse for you. "


    Li thought for a moment and said, "but orange, your plan is just right for me. In that case, I''ll rely on you. "


    But orange was very happy and quickly analyzed: "with Grandma''s temperament, I''m sure I won''t let my father spend the night with twenty Liang silver. I''ll definitely break the casserole and ask to the end. If I don''t coax my father to twenty Liang silver, I''ll never give up. Dad is an honest man. He can''t stand his grandparents'' extortion. He will tell the truth of the matter. At that time, grandma will cry, make trouble and hang herself so that Dad can come to his mother to get money Do you believe it? "


    Li said with a strong smile, "how do I know?"


    Can orange cold hum a, say: "I bet! If grandma doesn''t do it, I''d rather have her last name! "


    Li took a look at her and said, "but orange, how do I feel like you Excited? "


    But orange said: "I''ve suffered too much. I can''t stand it any more! Today, why don''t you tear your face and make a scene! "


    Li said, "well.".


    Can orange busy hold her hand, comfort her: "Niang, dad is a little confused, but his heart is still very tight you.". Don''t worry. Once this is over, I can assure you that my father will never give up on you again


    Li Shi scolds a way: "he still dares to have two hearts?"


    Can orange busy way: "dare not, dare not.". I''m sure dad doesn''t dare! "


    Li added: "look at the way he pulled me hard just now. I''m afraid of it now."


    Can orange way: "Niang, Dad that is'' deep love, urgent cut '', is also human nature.". Speaking of this, thanks to big brother just now. "


    Li nodded and said, "No. If your elder brother hadn''t stopped me just now, maybe your grandmother would have knocked me down! "


    Can orange way: "exactly! Big brother is really a good big brother! Good nephew


    Li said, "we can''t treat your elder brother badly."


    But orange said, "that''s a must. Niang, I have already planned for my elder brother in my heart. You can rest assured. "


    "What''s the plan?" Li asked


    But orange said: "it''s too early to say now. In a word, you will know later."


    Li spat: "mysterious! I don''t understand you any more! "


    Mother and daughter are saying this, spring apricot has run out to shout: "mother, three younger sister? Three big niangs shout


    Li busy pull orange into the room.


    The third daughter-in-law said with a smile, "why did you go so long? I thought you had fallen into the pit. You were going to call for people to get them! "


    Autumn orchid is drinking soup, listen to this, tongue a vomit, dislike tunnel: "three big Niang, you are disgusting!"


    The third lady patted Qiulan''s hand and said, "disgusting? You still say disgusting? Who taught you that? "


    Li said with a smile, "did you learn from her second and third sisters? Qiulan used to be an honest and clever child. She has been in our house for less than half a year, and she has become as smooth as the two of them. "


    Can orange smile way: "Niang, I think you are praising me. I don''t care about you. "


    "Spring apricot way:" I am strange, four younger sister less than half a year to learn their teeth sharp mouth, how I and they two get along for ten years can''t learn at all? "


    But orange said with a smile: "elder sister, the fourth sister is still small and can be transformed. As for you, your disposition has been fixed for a long time, and you can''t change it any more! "


    Spring apricot smell speech smile scold: "who can''t transform it!"


    Autumn orchid way: "elder sister don''t be afraid, I teach you."


    Spring apricot touched Qiu Lan''s head and said with a smile: "still four younger sisters are clever. It''s not like the two of them, laughing at big sister! "


    Just then, I heard Zhao Changfu''s voice outside the door: "Wan''er? "Waner?"


    Li frowned, looked at Ke Cheng and thought, "sure enough, here we are!"


    Hearing Zhao Changfu''s cry, the third lady went out to open the door and asked, "Changfu? What are you doing here? "


    Zhao Changfu said, "third aunt, I''m looking for Wan''er. Is she still at your house? "


    Three big niangs nod, make way, say: "just finished eating, you also come in to sit?"Zhao Changfu shook his head and said, "please call her out. I want to have a few words with her."


    Three big niangs then rushed inside to shout: "Wan son, long Fu looks for you, you come out for a while."


    Accompanied by his three daughters, Li came out, looked at Zhao Changfu quietly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "let''s talk about it at home, OK?"


    Li took a look at the third lady and said, "if you have something to say, just say it here."


    Zhao Changfu pleaded: "Wan''er, come back with me! Today is the night of the Mid Autumn Festival. Shall we go home and enjoy a good month''s cake? "


    Can orange know to see good close, busy way: "that we go back?"


    Li nodded and said to the third lady, "third lady, please."


    The third lady waved her hand and said with a smile, "Wan''er, I treat you as my daughter! What is this? You go back to rest assured, no matter what, I''ll support you! "


    "Thank you so much," Li said gratefully


    The third lady said with a smile, "don''t say more polite words. Go back quickly. I can''t even see the way later. "


    Li looked at the sky and said, "the moonlight is shining. It''s better to do something."


    The family walked back slowly.


    As soon as he got home, Zhao Changfu pulled Li into his room and begged, "Wan''er, how much money do you have now? My father needs money for his illness! "


    Li Wanqi said, "didn''t I tell you? There is only 3000 yuan left in the family, that is, three Liang silver, which is used to find a stable mother when the child is born. Do you want me to give you the money? "


    Zhao Changfu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Wan''er, I had 150 taels of silver before..."


    Li took a look at him and asked him in disbelief: "did you tell your parents how much money we have?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Zhao Changfu couldn''t help shaking his head: "I didn''t say it! I just I just said I think you still have a little money in your hand


    Li''s face changed with anger, and he said in a high voice: "that''s good! I''ll settle with you! " Suddenly he opened the door of the room and called out: "spring apricot, you and your sisters come in! I have something to say! "


    Spring apricot gingerly led orange autumn orchid into the room, timid advice: "Niang, you don''t get angry."


    Li shook his head, comforted her: "apricot, mother is not angry with you."


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu''s heart "clattered" and thought: "so, are you angry with me?" Busy stand straight body, the atmosphere dare not out.


    Sitting on the bed, Li took out Qiuli''s bookkeeping book, pointed to Zhao Changfu and said, "listen to me! Look at the words in the book


    Zhao Changfu was illiterate and did not dare to read the book.


    After Li said this, he suddenly remembered that he was illiterate. He handed the book to Ke Cheng and said, "old three, tell your father! How much of our 150 taels of silver is left! "


    But orange nodded and said, "Dad, listen to me. We spent 30 taels of silver to build the house, including the labor cost of all craftsmen, as well as the cost and wages of buying materials for the second eldest brother. If you subtract 30 liang from 150 Liang, you have 120 Liang left. Thirty taels of fish fry were paid to Wansu; twenty taels were lent to my grandfather to build a water mill; ten taels of materials and labor were paid to my second uncle to make water mills and bobbins; at least seventy-eight taels of barbed wire were used to raise chickens in the orchard; we adopted my fourth sister from my second aunt and gave her five taels of silver and five hundred Wen of red envelopes to my grandmother, not to mention the rest; and the house was built Later, I took out another 20 taels of silver to my second uncle, so that he could help us with our family''s furniture. In addition, I also had the money to buy chickens and ducklings, as well as the money to prepare rapeseed and fertilizer for another two months. The fruit seedling still owes ten thousand taels of silver. When is it still unknown. In addition, there are twenty taels of consultation money owed to Dr. he.... "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu turned pale and murmured, "I thought I thought your mother had money left in her hand... "


    But orange said, "there is nature. Is that 3000 yuan, does Father also want to take out to see a doctor for grandfather? What about the mother giving birth next month? Mother is not young. It''s very dangerous to have a baby. Do you want to save money for finding wenpo? You can do it, too? Grandfather''s body is important, but his wife and children are not? "


    Zhao Changfu murmured: "I can''t do it naturally. Your grandfather is important, so is your wife and children. I I What can I do? "


    Spring apricot couldn''t bear to say: "Dad, I I have a little money in my hand, too. " After that, he ran to the next room and rushed out. He opened his pocket and said, "there are 300 Wen here. It''s Last year I fried melon sticks, and my third sister gave me the hard work.... "


    Can orange see, busy also took out his own small lotus bag, said: "Dad, the family''s money is used up, I also saved a few hundred money, if you really want to use, then take it to use."


    Qiulan looked at this and that, finally sighed and said: "uncle, I had a hundred Wen, which was given to me by the second sister, but it was on the second sister."


    Zhao Changfu is so ashamed that he has money in the family except for the youngest Qiulan! What did he do as a big man? His wife and children are busy working out ideas to earn money, but he is good. In addition to all his strength, he often goes to his parents'' house to help cut rice to catch up with the farmers, that is, he gets up early to deliver vegetables In order to peel the shell of bamboo shoots and make sour ones, his daughters didn''t sleep all night. He was so good that he wanted to subsidize his parents and second brother! Besides, the second brother and his wife wanted to sell their little daughter instead of their little daughter. Fortunately, their wife was kind-hearted and gave five Liang silver to take over I haven''t said thank you to my wife. Now I''m still forcing my wife to ask for money?!


    The more he thought about it, the more ashamed he was. Finally, he squatted on the ground with his head in his arms and began to cry.


    Wife and daughter are in charge, but father My father is so ill that I have to take care of him! What should I do? What should I do? What should I do? For the first time, he realized how useless he was and how important money was!


    After all, after years of marriage, Li''s heart softened, almost to help him -


    can orange busy way: "eh, who called the door?"


    Spring apricot ran to open the door, but it was Zhang, asked: "grandma, are you here?"


    Zhang rushed into the room with a cold face and asked in a shrill voice, "Changfu, where''s the money?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "Niang, I really have no money!"


    Zhang didn''t believe it. He reached into Zhao Changfu''s face and said coldly, "take the money!"


    Zhao Changfu said: "Niang, I really have no money. Why don''t we take dad to the hospital as soon as dawn. Doctor he and I said Credit first, and pay back when you earn money later? Just like when I treated Qiuli? "


    Zhang asked, "what will happen in the future? Who''s going to pay? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "don''t worry, I will pay the money back."


    Zhang said with a sneer: "none of you want to escape! You''ve collected the twenty taels of money for diagnosis for me


    Can orange way: "grandma, as we all know, my mother just in the old house there and my father and away! Keep these twenty taels of consultation money with my father and help you pay them back later. We''re not going to be with you. "Zhang was furious: "what do you say? Are you not with me? "


    Staring at Li Shi again, he asked, "do you really want to leave?"


    Li took a look at Zhao Changfu and nodded gently: "yes."


    Zhang was so angry that he didn''t admit defeat and said: "He Li, he Li! I also want to sue you for not observing filial piety and womanhood! Don''t support my parents in law! I''ll make you lose your family in the future! "


    Li''s faint smile: "whatever you say."


    Zhang said angrily, "is my Zhao family still afraid of you? You are also a nobody! We were blind when we married you! If you can''t have a son, you''ll lose money one after another! " Looked at Li''s towering stomach with disdain, sneered: "most of the people who stay inside are also losers! Who wants a woman who only loses money? You just take a few losers and go! I don''t even blink


    Zhao Changfu stood up and said, "mother, let''s go. If their mother and daughter don''t go back, I''ll go back with you. I''ve been with you


    Although Zhang''s words were like this, in fact, he was still reluctant to give up the silver in Li''s hand. He quickly scolded: "my silly son! Do you really think she has no money? "


    Zhao Changfu asked: "mother, do you want a son or money? When you eat, don''t you and your father say "fighting tiger never leaves your brother" or "breaking bones and connecting tendons"? In that case, you must have sons. Then I went back with you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    He took a look at Li and continued: "if their mother and daughter don''t go back, they won''t go back. I don''t want to force them. I recognize them. My parents gave birth to me and raised me. I have to repay the kindness that blood is thicker than water. Wives and daughters I can only take them down! "


    Zhang''s eyes glared and cut Li''s eyes. He thought to himself, "I don''t believe she dares to leave my boss because she is old and has a big stomach and four oil bottles! Hum, I guess it''s just a gesture! I might as well go back with my son first. When she regrets it, she will kneel down and beg me again! " Then he took Zhao Changfu and said, "boss, let''s go back!"


    Zhao Changfu stumbled back to the old house with Zhang. As soon as he entered the house, the two brothers asked: "brother, mother, is the money coming?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "there is no money."


    Shi blurted out: "I said uncle, why are you so stupid? Why don''t you come back with the money? "


    Zhao Changgui also said: "elder brother, if you don''t get money, what will dad do?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "second brother, don''t worry. I''ll pay back my father''s money tomorrow."


    Shi Shi sneered: "what do you take back?"


    Zhao Changgui said, "what do you mean? Since uncle said that he would return it, naturally, the Dafang family sold chicken and duck to return it. "


    Zhao Changfu shook his head and said, "if they don''t come back, I''ll come back alone. In the future, this money I plough and sell rice to pay back! "


    Zhao Changgui''s mind is simple. Naturally, he didn''t think that old man Zhao pretended to be ill to force Zhao Changfu to submit. But Shi had already thought of it. He sneered: "uncle, the problem is that you can''t get 20 liang of silver now!"


    Zhao Changgui said: "if you can''t take it out, you can''t take it out. It''s a big deal. I''ll see you on credit tomorrow. "


    Shi pushed him and said, "shut up! If you don''t speak, my mother and I won''t say you are dumb! "


    Zhang said with a sneer: "that Li Wan just has a hard tongue. I don''t believe she is old enough to leave our Zhao family with a big belly and four oil bottles? I just wait for her to come and kneel and beg me! Ask me for her money to see a doctor! Hum, she thinks I''m a vegetarian? When I was scheming, Li Wan didn''t get out of her mother''s intestines yet! "


    Shi Shi said with a smile: "Niang, you are so smart! No matter who it is, you can''t go! "


    Zhang raised his chin and said with a smile, "that''s natural. Don''t you see that your second wife and third wife dare not say more when they see me?"


    But Zhao Changfu turned a deaf ear to it. He stood outside old man Zhao''s room, and didn''t even say a word.


    Shi''s elbow touched Zhao Changgui, said: "Hey, ghost, you go to talk to your brother?"


    Zhao Changgui said, "what are you talking about? What can I say? I can''t get back twenty taels of silver for anything I say! "


    Shi Shi hated the iron and said: "you are so stupid! Two brothers, one is more stupid than the other


    Old man Zhao in the room heard the voice and called weakly: "boss, boss Is the boss back? "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu rushed in and said, "Dad, I''m here. I''m here."


    Old man Zhao''s eyes half narrowed, tightly clenched Zhao Changfu''s hand and said, "boss! Dad Dad has only one breath left. You must Don''t leave your second brother behind! You Promise Dad that you must look at your second brother and don''t ignore him


    Zhao Changfu said: "don''t worry, Dad. I''m sure I won''t leave my second brother behind. "


    Old man Zhao said: "boss, it was dad who was wrong before. Dad shouldn''t let you Separate families. Dad now understands that this brother has been blessed and predestined for several generations Don''t forget the brotherhood Come back, come back. "


    Zhao Changfu choked: "Dad, don''t worry, I''m back, I''m back, I''ll never leave again. I''m not separated. I''m back. "


    Old man Zhao was overjoyed and his voice was clear: "are you back? Boss, let me tell you! Just come back. There is a saying that "brothers are of one mind, and their benefits are golden."! Now that you are back, your brothers will work together to grow vegetables and trees, and share the wealth together! "


    Hearing that, Zhao Changfu didn''t know what to say for a moment, and he didn''t dare to tell his father that he had come back alone, and his wife was going to leave with her He didn''t dare to say. He was afraid that he would be angry with old man Zhao, so he had to say vaguely, "Dad, take a good rest. I''ll take you to the doctor in town early tomorrow morning


    Old man Zhao thought that his bitter meat plan had been successful, and his heart was relieved. After a night''s trouble, he was already tired, so he said with a smile: "that''s good, Dad, don''t worry! Dad, take a rest now, and you can go to bed, too. "


    Where else can Zhao Changfu sleep? He answered vaguely, then put a few chairs in the main room and fell asleep.


    Zhang was full of confidence. He thought Li would send money to make peace tomorrow at the latest. So he put down his heart and went to bed.


    Zhao Changgui didn''t think so much. He took Shi Shi into his room to make out with him and went to sleep.


    Who knows just fell asleep, suddenly I heard the noise outside, followed by the sound of clapping on the door, and then spring Apricot''s frightened voice: "Dad! Dad! Dad! Come on out! Come on! My mother jumped into the riverWhere can Zhao Changfu sleep? He just closed his eyes, and his mind was like a pot of paste. He was sticky all the time. He was Li, his daughter, his father and his mother. He never stopped. Now I suddenly heard the voice of spring apricot, saying that her mother had jumped into the river, and doubted that she was in a dream. She suddenly sat up, pinched her arm, and said to herself, "how did I dream? I didn''t fall asleep! Why do you dream? "


    Who knows spring apricot anxious voice rang again: "Dad, come out quickly! My mother jumped into the river


    Knowing that it was not a dream, Zhao Changfu could not even put on his shoes. After two or three steps, he rushed out of the door, grabbed Chunxing''s shoulder and asked harshly, "what did you say, Xinger?"


    For the first time, Chunxing saw his father speak so fiercely that he was almost speechless. After a moment, she cried: "Dad, my mother jumped into the river!"


    Zhao Changfu''s heart seemed to be emptied, and his brain was blank. He just mumbled, "did you jump into the river? Jump in the river? Where''s my mother? Where''s your mother? Where is she? " The last sentence was almost roared out.


    Spring apricot scared to shrink into a ball, muttered: "in the river."


    Zhao Changfu suddenly asked, "she How is she? "


    "Spring apricot way:" father go to see to know Then he trotted to lead the way.


    Zhao Changfu is busy following up. His body is light and seems to have no weight at all. He can''t hold anything in his mind except "Wan''er". Will she die? no She can''t die! She is the wife who has been helping each other for more than ten years and sleeping together for more than ten years! How can she die with a baby in her stomach?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. He couldn''t lose her. Zhao Changfu didn''t find that his tears had covered his face. He couldn''t shake himself.


    It''s so easy to finally get to the river. Zhao Changfu rushes to the river and says in a trembling voice, "Wan''er? Wan''er? My Wan''er? Where are you, apricot


    The third lady rang up with an angry voice: "Changfu! What are you doing here? Have you come to see if Wan''er is dead? "


    Zhao Changfu said hastily: "third aunt, I I What about Wan''er? "


    Three big niangs hold Li Shi who is all wet, angry way: "dead!"


    When Zhao Changfu heard this, he seemed to be exhausted. He walked into the river without any vitality and was about to jump down -


    Jianzi and the third eldest brother hugged him. Jianzi yelled: "brother Changfu, my sister-in-law just fainted."


    Zhao Changfu was overjoyed, then he was dejected and murmured, "are you trying to coax me?"


    Here can orange already take oil umbrella cover block, let three big Niang and spring Apricot for Li Shi put on clean clothes.


    Jianzi urged: "brother, if you don''t believe it, why don''t you go and have a look? Then decide whether to jump into the river or not? "


    Zhao Changfu quickly jumped to Li''s side, squatted down, grabbed Li from the third lady''s arms, and gently called her: "Wan''er? "Waner?"


    The third lady said angrily, "it''s probably cold and scared. She just woke up and fainted after saying a few words!"


    Zhao Changfu got the right words and put his finger under Li''s nose to explore his breath. Then he put down his heart and said, "thank God! Thank you for your blessing


    The third lady frowned and asked, "Wan''er is still fine when she comes back from my home. How can she be like this again? Did you annoy her? "


    Zhao Changfu''s face was hot and he said, "third aunt, I''m wrong. I I shouldn''t have Make her give me the money. "


    The third lady was furious: "did you force her to take the money? Ah! How do you want me to say hello? My father wants to take care of me, but my wife can''t ignore me! She''s still pregnant! How dare you force her to take money? No wonder she can''t think of jumping into the river. If I were you, I wouldn''t be as stupid as she is! Guess what I''m going to do? "


    Zhao Changfu asked reflexively, "how to do it?"


    The third lady snorted coldly and said, "I''ll pull you up and dance with me! Die together


    Zhao Changfu couldn''t help shivering. He was busy and gently called: "Wan''er? "Waner?"


    Li coughed twice. He woke up and looked at Zhao Changfu. He didn''t seem to know him.


    Zhao Changfu saw the strangeness in her eyes that she had never felt before. He was flustered and said, "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li tried to sit up straight, gently pushed away Zhao Changfu, took the third lady''s hand and said, "I want to go home."


    Three big niangs only way Li Shi frighten silly, for a moment haven''t turned a soul to come, busy way: "good, let''s go home." After that, he helped Li to stand up and said, "I''ll take you home."


    After saying this, he told Jianzi: "pull the cart quickly and take your sister-in-law back slowly."


    Hard son "ah" a, hurriedly drive ox cart to go.


    At home, spring apricot orange two tightly clenched Li''s hand, how also refused to let go.


    The third lady sighed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Spring apricot cried: "three aunts, I''m afraid my mother will jump into the river again."


    The third lady said with a smile: "you silly child! What nonsense? Your mother was just I can''t think of it for a moment. This man has come back. What are you afraid of? You''re not going to be stupid again, are you? " The last sentence is for Li.


    Li, however, remained silent, with his back on the bed and his eyes fixed on the front.


    Three big niangs with Li''s eyes looked past, see she seems to have no focal length, can''t help but also flustered up, busy way: "it''s amazing! The fourth uncle and fourth aunt are driving your mother crazy! I''ll take my second sister-in-law to reason with them now! " He stroked Li''s arm and said, "Wan''er, don''t worry. Although your mother''s home is far away, you and I will never let you suffer! I''m going to pull her to the door! Don''t worry! "


    Can orange flow a tear way: "three big Niang, thank you.". Our family will always remember the kindness of you and the second wife! "


    The third lady forced a smile and said, "what nonsense? I''m leaving now! Don''t let your mother do stupid things again


    Spring apricot orange nodded tearfully.


    The third lady walked out of the room, looked at Zhao Changfu, who was sweating with anxiety, and left without saying a word.


    Zhao Changfu was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. He had been back from the river for nearly half an hour. Li was still silent and his eyes were blank. His two daughters didn''t let him into the room. He really didn''t know what to do!


    Suddenly think of autumn orchid, autumn orchid? Did you sleep? And Qiuli? Where is Qiuli? He suddenly opened the door of his daughters'' room, only to see Qiulan curled up to sleep sweetly, but not Qiuli.


    Zhao Changfu closed the door again, knocked on the door of the master bedroom, and asked softly, "but orange, where''s your second sister?"Spring apricot across the door: "second sister? I don''t know


    Can orange way: "seem to be to two big Niang''s house."


    Zhao Changfu had no words to say: "what does Qiuli go to the second eldest daughter''s home to do?"


    Can orange looked at Li, went to open the door, pointed to the bed mother, said: "Dad, you go to accompany mother to talk?"


    Zhao Changfu was overjoyed and nodded busily: "OK!"


    Can orange make a wink to spring apricot, spring apricot busy loosen tightly clenched Li''s hand, soft voice way: "Niang, I and two younger sister go out first, you and dad good talk." Then he went.


    Can orange gently shut the door, pull spring apricot sitting down in the hall, said with a smile: "elder sister, you let parents have a good chat."


    Spring apricot frowned: "three younger sister, you can still smile?"


    Can orange not think of way: "why can''t smile?"


    Spring apricot way: "Niang all jumped River to commit suicide! Can you still laugh? "


    Can orange stand hands, said: "this is not to save it?"


    Spring apricot said with lingering fear: "fortunately, brother Jianzi is in the shrimp cage by the river! Otherwise The consequences are unimaginable! I said you''re so big hearted! It''s time to laugh! "


    But orange said, "elder sister, they said," Mount Tai falls in front and the color doesn''t change. Elk flourishes on the left but the eye doesn''t blink. "I''m a great general! Ordinary people can''t learn it. "


    Spring apricot way: "I don''t understand this, anyway is not a good thing, all when, still not nervous, this is obviously pitching people!"


    But orange opened his eyes and said, "elder sister, that''s what you''re wrong. That''s what the great writer said! I think that''s very good. How can you say that people are cheating? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Spring apricot said: "what literary giant can say such heartless words? You tell me that I won''t scold him


    But orange said: "Su Xun of the Song Dynasty said," what is the way to be a general? We should first treat the heart. When Mount Tai collapses in front of it, its color remains the same, and the elk flourishes on its left side, but its eyes do not blink. Then it can control its interests and wait for the enemy. " I tell you, if you don''t understand, the second sister must understand! The second sister has read the art of war


    Spring apricot said: "tut Tut, isn''t that laughing that I can''t read? You said the second sister must understand. Where is the second sister? Mother jumped into the river and killed herself, but she went to the second eldest daughter''s home? What does she do when she goes to her second wife''s home? "


    Can orange way: "elder sister, the second elder sister is busy, you rest assured, wait for her to come back, sure can give you a big surprise!"


    Spring apricot heard this, strange way: "you two in the end what ghost?"


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile: "good play in the future, elder sister, you wait and see."


    Spring apricot does not depend on, busy pester, want to orange to tell her, can orange was pestered tired, had to say: "the second elder sister saw Niang jumped the river, in the heart is really scared and angry, then ran to the father-in-law''s house to move rescue soldiers!"


    Spring apricot half believe half doubt way: "how possible? Then why didn''t I know she was there? When did she go


    Can orange way: "you go to old courtyard to shout father, I go home to take clean clothes for my mother, said with the second elder sister of the house, she heard is angry and afraid, immediately set out!"


    Spring apricot thought about it and said, "no! What about Auntie


    But orange blinked and said, "aunt? My aunt has already gone back! Just now Dad met us on the road. Didn''t I say that? My aunt has been driving the donkey cart back for a long time. "


    After thinking about it, Chun Xing asked, "how did the second sister go to her grandmother''s house? Is it walking? "


    But orange thought, eh, the elder sister is not so easy to fool, so he said: "the little aunt''s donkey cart is not good, should be overtaken by the second sister, so the second sister took the little aunt''s ride."


    Spring apricot heard this, said to himself: "this also works, after all, little aunt rarely go out, donkey car is not good also some."


    Can orange "ha ha" smile way: "is exactly this truth. Elder sister, you are so clever


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "you don''t praise me, I''m smart or not, don''t you know? Compared with you and my second sister, my brain is definitely not enough. "


    Can orange busy way: "where where where! Elder sister, that is "hiding clumsiness", that is, people often say "being wise like a fool" and "playing a pig and eating a tiger". In fact, you are a ghost


    In the room, Zhao Changfu held Li''s hand and muttered warm words for a long time, but Li was still ignored.


    The more Zhao Changfu said, the more his heart sank down. As he said this, his tears fell down and choked: "good Wan''er, don''t scare me! Our days are just beginning. Don''t let anything happen! I said, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Li did not look at him, his eyes still fixed on an uncertain direction.


    Zhao continued: "I know I''m not human. When I see my father fainting, my heart is in a mess, and I''m in a hurry to ask you for money. But you know That''s my father. I can''t help it. Later I knew I had done wrong, so I went by myself I dare not ask you to come back with me. I know you don''t have any money. You and the kids have run out of money. I know that. I thought in my heart that it was my father, and I couldn''t choose. I had to go back and fulfill his wish I I No matter how much it costs to see a doctor, I will pay it back later To be an ox and a horse all one''s life is to repay my father''s kindness. But my father didn''t give birth to you. How can I drag you into the water? I can only agree to leave with you In this way, if you take the children with you, whether you want to marry or not, it''s up to you. But I... "


    He took a look at Li and continued: "but I will never marry again in my life. You are the only one in my heart For the rest of my life, besides earning money for my father, I miss you and my children. Apart from that, I have nothing else to think about Wan''er, I don''t want anything else. I just want you to live and eat well Don''t do stupid things any more If you have a problem, I I don''t want to live


    Li''s eyelids finally moved when he heard this.


    Inspired, Zhao Changfu continued: "Wan''er, do you know? I still remember seeing you for the first time. You are sitting in the lobby of your home, blushing slightly, and the corner of your mouth seems to be smiling You were wearing light blue linen that day, and your face was so tender that you could squeeze out water It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful girl as you. My heart is as sweet as honey I thought, "if such a beautiful girl marries me, I will cherish her, treat her well, and keep her in my hand..."


    Hearing this, Li couldn''t help asking, "did you do it?"


    Zhao Changfu choked: "I didn''t do it! I I was wrong! Wan''er, please! I dare not ask you to come back, I beg you not to do stupid things again! You don''t think about me in your heart. At least you want to think about the children.... " Then she gazed at her abdomen with deep feeling and continued: "the child is almost full term, you Do you really have the heart to take her? I don''t ask you to forgive me, I just ask you to take good care of yourself and stop doing stupid things! How are youLi took a look at him and said softly, "who said I did something stupid? I just fell off by accident. "


    But Zhao Changfu didn''t believe it. He just said repeatedly: "the water of Qingshui River is so deep, you don''t know How can a good one fall? You just do stupid things How can I let you down when you look like this? "


    Li sighed and said, "as you said, the child is almost full term. She kicked me just now. How can I take her to die?"


    When Zhao Changfu heard the speech, he couldn''t help it any more. A big man threw himself on the bed and burst into tears.


    Outside the house, Ke Cheng stood up with a smile and said, "elder sister, it''s about time for me to turn the page. Now it''s the turn of the last generation to fight!"


    Spring apricot puzzled: "the last generation to fight? What do you mean


    But orange asked her with a smile: "who was father''s last generation?"


    Spring apricot without thinking of the answer: "grandparents ah!"


    Can orange ask again: "that Niang''s last generation?"


    Spring apricot again way: "grandfather grandmother!"


    Can orange clap hands to smile a way: "understood?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Spring apricot way: "so say, is the second elder sister to move back the rescue?"


    But orange said with a smile: "exactly! Wait and see She asked eagerly, "elder sister, why don''t we go out to watch the war?"


    Spring apricot shakes head, say: "Niang still must we watch."


    Can orange blunt inside Nu nuzui, say: "have father in, you rest assured!"


    Spring apricot says again: "but four younger sisters fall asleep alone in the room What if she doesn''t wake up and see us? "


    Can orange way: "elder sister rest assured, four younger sister nightmares of the problem long ago to get rid of.". She now sleeps until dawn every day. Why don''t we go out now? "


    Spring apricot thought about it, and was finally dominated by the heart of gossip, because she said: "OK, let''s go out now." Then he took Ke orange, and they crept to the door and went out.


    It''s been a noisy night. It''s almost time. It''s almost dawn. It''s the darkest time.


    Spring apricot walking on the dark road, can not help but a little afraid.


    Can orange tight tight tight her hand, cheer up with her: "elder sister don''t be afraid! There''s me! You have to believe that the day is getting brighter! When the sun rises and a new day begins, there will be earth shaking changes in our family. "


    Spring apricot bravely asked: "what changes?"


    But orange said with a smile: "from then on, grandparents no longer dare to trouble our family!"


    Spring apricot way: "hope so!"


    Zhang lie in bed, vaguely hear spring apricot said Li jump river, scared heart stopped general, busy to go out to see. Old man Zhao grabbed her and said, "do you believe it? The eldest daughter-in-law of our family is very clever! She''s going to jump because of this? I don''t believe it! It must be bluff, so that Changfu can change his mind! You wait. She''s just trying to scare the boss! When the boss knows her tricks, he will definitely come back to us! "


    Zhang said uneasily: "maybe..." What she thought in her heart was: "our family forces the Dafang family to come back. Maybe Li will do it After all, it''s our fault that comes first. " But she is a very strong person, this kind of self-examination admit wrong words, she thought in the bottom of her heart, even if, how can say it? Therefore, the idea just flashed by, and in a flash, he gritted his teeth and said, "this product is really not a fuel-efficient lamp! The boss has been pinched to death by her all these years! Don''t even dare to fart! "


    Mr. Zhao said, "no! Fortunately, the boss will listen to us more than to her. "


    Zhang said: "where do you see the boss listen to us more than to her?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "just now when eating, you also saw that she wanted to leave, the boss did not chase her! But come back to see me


    Zhang thought, it''s really like this! So I went to sleep again.


    Shi in the second room hears the cry of spring apricot and shakes up Zhao Changgui who is sleeping.


    Zhao Changgui just had a strenuous exercise before going to bed, because he was impatient and said, "what do you do? Want more? I''m tired


    Shi Shi "bah" one mouthful, say: "I want you head!"


    Zhao Changgui said with a smile: "as long as a head, you are definitely not enough!"


    Shi Shi clapped him and laughed at him Then he said, "I just heard someone say that your sister-in-law jumped into the river!"


    Zhao Changgui was startled. As soon as he straightened up, he immediately sat up and said in a hurry, "are you still lying? Hurry up


    Shi Shi strange way: "get up to do what?"


    Zhao Changgui said, "help people!"


    Shi pushed him to the bed and scolded, "Why are you so nervous? To be honest, do you have a crush on your sister-in-law? "


    Zhao Changgui scolded: "are you crazy? That''s my sister-in-law! How could I have such a dirty idea? "


    Shi Shi said: "I''ll know later if I''m crazy! I tell you, your sister-in-law will never jump into the river! "


    Lying on the bed, Zhao Changgui asked, "how do you know?"


    Shi said, "look, they are living well now! Today, when my mother and I went to their farm to catch chickens, we saw that there were flocks of chickens and ducks in their farm! And two ponds full of fish! There are endless fruit trees! If she jumped into the river, wouldn''t her whole farm be gone? After so many years of hard work, didn''t she do it for nothing? She can''t bear it! You must believe me


    Zhao Changgui''s ears were soft. After listening to Shi''s words, he felt more reasonable, so he said, "if you don''t jump into the river, let''s continue to sleep." Then he went to sleep.


    When Qiuli and Li Qing drove back to Taohua village, their grandfather and family were setting up melon and fruit moon cakes to enjoy the moon in the courtyard, and their grandmother went on a pilgrimage to the moon with three sticks of incense. They were still chanting something in their mouth, saying: "bless the whole family to be round and neat, and pray for Li Wan, the eldest daughter, to have a man..."


    But before she finished her prayer, the sound of the donkey''s hoof came in at the gate, and then the sound of the gate being clapped.


    Big steamed stuffed bun ran to open the door, happily said: "grandparents, it''s aunt and Qiuli!"Everyone a Zheng, well, how come back in the mid autumn festival night? What happened?


    Old man Li''s first thought was that his little daughter was in trouble again. Maybe it had something to do with Mr. Jiang! He took a look at his wife, Mo Shi, and read out the same idea from each other''s eyes. Their husband and wife, who had been together for many years, said with one voice: "what good has Qing''er done?"


    Soon, the dead girl in their mouth came in.


    Mo Shi is black a face to ask a way: "clear son, you again make what trouble?"


    Li Qing said: "mother, don''t think me so bad, OK? I''ll tell you, I''m not really in trouble this time! I don''t believe you asked Qiuli! "


    Behind her, Qiuli stood up and said, "grandma and grandfather, my aunt really didn''t make trouble this time."


    Mo didn''t believe it. He just said, "Qiuli, I know you are close to your aunt, so I will help her. But now is not the time for you to help her... "


    Qiuli said hello to his uncle and others in a hurry, touched a small bun that just came up, and then said: "make a long story short. My grandparents are the culprits this time. I''ll tell you, here''s the thing... " I said it all over again.


    Everyone was furious when they heard that. Li Qiao and Li Hua said: "Dad! Mother! This time you finally have no reason to stop us, right? I''m going to get justice for my elder sister! "


    Li Laotou said: "how do you want to seek justice for your elder sister?"


    Li Qiao was stunned and said, "I''ll beat them up with my second brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Old man Li said coldly: "your elder sister''s father-in-law and mother-in-law are nearly 60 years old. How can they stand the fists of your brothers? You beat them to death, then you leave your wife and children behind and go to jail? "


    Li Qiao was stunned, and then asked irritably, "how is that good? Can you let them bully you? Our family just watched the two disrespectful guys embezzle the fruits of the elder sister''s family? "


    Mo Shi glared at him and said, "it''s not up to you whether your elder sister''s father-in-law is old and disrespectful! They are the elders after all. Stop talking nonsense


    Li Qiao curled his lips and muttered, "if you can do it, are you still afraid of others saying it?"


    Mo Shi glared at him again, and he closed his mouth reluctantly.


    Old man Li shook his head, walked back and forth in the yard for a few steps, and then asked, "Er wench, how do you want your grandfather to do this time?"


    Qiuli said: "grandfather, I have discussed with my third sister. Just now, as soon as my grandfather and grandmother said that they would put the two families together again, I and my third sister tried to invite Li Zheng''s grandfather, second uncle and third uncle to come here They all know. Now The third sister should have done a lot of things over there... "


    Mo asked: "what did orange do?"


    Qiuli said: "three younger sisters should call Niang to jump in the river..."


    Mo almost fainted when he heard it.


    My aunt was nearest to her. She helped her and asked, "Qiuli! What are you stupid kid talking about? Look at your grandmother


    Qiuli said: "ah! It''s me! It''s me! Grandma, listen to me, it''s just a bitter trick... "


    After breathing slowly, Mo asked, "what''s the bitter meat plan? Stop scaring me


    Qiuli said: "three younger sisters said, let Niang pretend to jump into the river, make things big, and then you two old strike while the iron is hot, hurry to the past to discuss, make the whole Xinghua village know, the more difficult to deal with the better."


    Big aunt said with a smile: "you two ghost girls! It''s all coming up to you! As long as it''s a big deal, if your grandparents dare to say that they have combined the big house and the second room in the future, they will either not live in Taohua village, or they will be drowned by spittle star! Brilliant! How brilliant


    Li Qiao was puzzled and asked, "why can''t I understand?"


    My aunt said with a smile, "is it someone else''s uncle? You don''t even understand that? Qiuli, they want to use the power of public opinion to beat their grandparents forever


    Qiuli said with a smile: "uncle, in short, this is: killing people with a knife!"


    My uncle said, "eh! And kill people? "


    Qiuli said, "it''s just exaggeration!"


    After listening to Qiuli''s words, old man Li and mo were worried and scared. They were afraid that they had a little expectation and excitement. They said, "why don''t we rush there now?"


    Li Qing also want to keep up, said to watch the excitement, Qiuli quickly stopped her, said: "aunt, you don''t forget, you have already come back!"


    Little aunt is also a gossip, smell speech said with a smile: "I also want to give aunt support!"


    Mo said, "what are you doing? It''s serious to stay at home! Don''t worry, your father and I are sure we will beat them to pieces and come back victoriously! "


    Li Qingdu said: "Niang, just let me go! I''m just a big sister - "


    Mo glared at her and said," I''m just a big daughter! Do you have a big sister? "


    Li Qing snorted and had to give up.


    Qiuli patted Li Qing on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry, auntie. Your grandfather and grandfather will be successful, not defeated!"


    Grandparents and grandchildren changed their carts and walked into the vast night under the gaze of the crowd.


    By the time we got to Xinghua village, it was almost time.


    Old man Li sat on the shaft and sighed, "before dawn, it''s always the darkest!"


    Mo said: "no! But after this time, it will be light


    Qiuli is young in the end. After running all night, she is already tired. Now, she put her head on Mo''s thigh and fell asleep. When she heard the conversation between her grandparents, she murmured, "mother said, the brighter the day is."


    Mo touched her round face and soft hair and exclaimed, "yes! The day is getting brighter and brighter! After daybreak, it must be another day


    The sound of the hooves was getting louder and louder, which awakened Zhang from her sleep. She pushed old man Zhao around her and said, "old man! Get up! Someone''s coming


    Old man Zhao tossed all night, and now he was sleeping soundly, so he said impatiently: "old lady, I just fell asleep! Don''t make any noise


    Zhang said anxiously: "Hey, listen carefully - I seem to hear the sound of donkey''s hoof or cow''s hoof..."


    Zhao Laotou said: "is the boss here? Didn''t he say that? Take me to see a doctor in town at dawn! No, not him? Go out and open the door


    Zhang reluctantly got out of bed, did not even light the candlestick, felt the dark and went out to open the door, his mouth also murmured: "boss, your father is still dizzy! Take out the money quickly... "Old man Li asked in a deep voice: "mother in law, what''s wrong with brother Zhao? Why did you faint? "


    When Zhang heard the voice, he fixed his eyes on Zhao Changfu, his eldest son? It is clear that the in laws are here! She gave a bluff and said, "he The old man''s nothing. He''s asleep. Why are you here at this time? What''s the matter? "


    Old man Li is not happy and angry. He asks, "where is my Wan''er?"


    Zhang felt guilty and said, "your daughter? Sister in law My sister-in-law must be sleeping in her house. "


    No matter how much, she pushed Zhang aside, rushed into the kitchen, grabbed a shovel, took a pot, and said in a loud voice, "how did I hear that my daughter jumped into the river?"


    Zhang was startled again and stammered: "jump Jump in the river? I beg your pardon? Your daughter Jump in the river? How is that possible? How could someone who cherishes her life jump into the river? Who did you listen to, in laws? "


    Mo''s left hand was holding a thin iron pot, and his right hand was holding a spatula tightly. He took the spatula to poke the iron pot fiercely, and immediately made a few "clang clang" noises. She only heard her angry way: "someone in our village came back from fishing in Qingshui River, and I saw it with my own eyes! Is there a fake? "


    Zhang''s face was so scared that he said, "this This Did it fall by accident? "


    Mo said with a sneer, "don''t you know how deep the Qingshui River is? Don''t my Wan''er know? She falls into the clear water river when her head is in the water


    Zhang''s Leng Leng, busy refutation: "in laws, what do you mean by this? I hear you mean like I pushed her down? Don''t do wrong to good people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Mo roared: "but I clearly heard that my daughter was forced to die by you!"


    Zhang was startled and said, "what are you talking about? How could I force your daughter to death? It''s against the law to kill! Did I eat leopard gall? "


    Mo said: "I don''t know if you eat leopard gall or not. But you are big and small


    Zhang Shi doesn''t understand: "how can I be big or small? What is great care? "


    "Everyone says" the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. "But when you come here, the palm is meat, and the back of the hand doesn''t even have bones! There''s only one skin left! "


    Zhang was used to being rude all her life, so she was not willing to be accused by mo. moreover, as far as she knew, Mo had always been soft and deceptive, so she stopped her neck and said, "what are you talking about? Where is the only skin left on the back of my hand? " Then he stretched out his hand and let Mo see the back of her hand: "you see, this is not a bone. What is it?"


    Mo said with a sneer: "there is one thing I can''t bear for a year. Now I can''t bear it any more!"


    Zhang''s heart "clattered" a jump, subconsciously asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard from my daughter that last year''s separation was clearly advocated by the two of you, wasn''t it?" Mo said


    "So what?" Zhang said


    "Why do you want to separate?" Mo said


    As soon as Zhang said this, he got angry, so he said angrily, "it''s not your daughter who made trouble?"


    Old man Li asked, "is it my daughter who made it? I''d like to hear why. Let''s just say it. "


    Zhang said, "if she hadn''t owed 20 Liang silver, who would have separated?"


    Just as he was talking, he saw Jianzi driving an ox cart with Ke Chengchun apricot, who was about to roar by. But when Cheng saw his grandparents in the yard, he cried out: "brother Jianzi, stop now!"


    Jianzi drinks and stops Daniu.


    Can orange pull spring apricot ran into the courtyard, and frightened and afraid of shouting: "grandparents, my mother..."


    Mo''s heart a tight, quickly asked: "what''s the matter with your mother?"


    Can orange with cry cavity way: "my mother jump river!"


    Mo was not sure. He asked, "really Jumping into the river? "


    Can orange squeeze an eye, cry: "who says not? Last night, my father didn''t know why. He pestered my mother to take money. How can my mother have money! This money is used up when I can afford a house. My mother tells my father that he doesn''t listen and just wants it. My mother asked him to read the account book, but my father believed after reading the account book, but He said that he would come back to live with his grandparents. He would pay for his grandfather''s medical treatment on credit. In the future, he would work as a cow and a horse to pay for his grandfather''s medical treatment My father said that he didn''t want to drag my mother down, so he just separated from me... "


    Zhang was shocked and thought, "is this Heli proposed by Changfu? That''s stupid! " "What did you say?" he asked


    But orange didn''t say well: "my father said he wanted to leave!"


    Zhang said, "isn''t it your mother who is shouting to leave?"


    Can orange way: "my father said, grandparents let him come back to teach the second uncle farming, said my second uncle nothing, must want my father to look at him, pull him a line.". My father went back to teach my second uncle how to farm, so he had to leave with my mother! "


    After hearing this, old man Zhao was anxious and angry. He wanted to come out to argue. But he pretended to be ill first and didn''t dare to come out. He had to fight back. He couldn''t help complaining about Zhao Changfu. He thought, "what a fool! How stupid! What''s the use of coming back by yourself? Only when you come back with the farm, the chickens and ducks, the vegetables, the fruit trees and the fish in the pond can you be useful! " The more he thought about it, the more angry he was with Zhao Changfu.


    Mo''s listen to can orange this words, the way: "your father want and leave?"? okay! He Li, he Li! It''s just why does he want to kill my daughter? I can''t swallow that Pulling old man Li: "old man, let''s go to the Yamen to reason! He said that the Zhao family wanted to force their daughter-in-law to death, so as to encroach on the property of their daughter-in-law''s family! "


    No matter how domineering Zhang is at ordinary times, she is only a village old woman. She is still afraid to hear the word "yamen" in her heart. Isn''t it true that "yamen is open, and there is no reason to come in without money"? So after listening to Mo''s words, he quickly grabbed her and said with a smile: "in laws! I said mother in law! What''s your hurry? Aren''t we in laws? What''s your hurry? That This... " Then he asked Ke Cheng, "what''s wrong with your mother? Dead No? "


    But orange is very angry, think: "this Zhang Shi can''t even ask a word?"


    Sure enough, Mo''s face was as black as ashes, and immediately sank down. He threw the pot in his hand, and the pot cracked.


    Mo said angrily, "how did you ask that?"


    Zhang felt sorry for the iron pot and said, "Oh, my in laws, my in laws, I What did I ask? It is clear that you have heard wrong! "


    Mo rushed into the kitchen with a spatula in his hand, smashed all the pots and pans in it, and roared: "how did my good daughter jump into the river when she got to your house? My daughter has been married to your Zhao family for more than ten years. What did she do wrong? You mother-in-law are forcing her to jump into the river? What''s wrong with my daughter? You tell me! She really made a mistake, you let me take it home! My own daughter, I will teach myself! Why did you force her to death? "Zhang stood at the kitchen door, just about to speak, Mo said: "she really made a mistake, you scold a few words, hit a few, not over? You want to kill her? Poor my daughter. She''s pregnant. You''re driving her to such a field After that, another rice bowl flew out and broke.


    Can orange guard in the kitchen door, cover mouth, try to restrain smile.


    Jianzi heard it outside the gate of the hospital. He thought to himself that Cheng couldn''t pull himself away for a while, so he said in a high voice, "Cheng, can I go to the town myself and ask doctor he to come here?"


    This words can be in orange''s mind, busy way: "thank you, brother Jianzi! But hurry up! My mother My mother... " Almost crying again.


    Spring apricot had already told old man Li about it from beginning to end. Old man Li listened to spring Apricot''s words and thought, "it seems that spring apricot doesn''t know the plan of Qiuli and Qiuli. The two children are tight lipped."


    Mo''s in the kitchen smash rise, even the cooking pot also want to end up smashing, Zhang was surprised, hurriedly cried: "in laws! Your hands hurt


    After listening to Zhang''s words, she cried, "my daughter is going to be forced to death by you, and I''m afraid of hand pain?" As soon as the words fell, the pot fell to the ground in an instant.


    Zhang was so distressed that he didn''t dare to stop him. He was afraid that Mo would hurt himself in his anger. So he stood in the same place as an ant in a hot pot and didn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Can orange see, can''t help sneer, this old woman afraid is only love those pots and pans.


    Zhang Shi didn''t know how, suddenly caught a glimpse of Ke orange on one side, and his anger came up. He thought, "I dare not stop you, Mo Shi. Don''t I dare to scold this dead girl?" So he grabbed Ke orange''s ear and said angrily, "what are you doing here, dead girl?"


    But orange suffered from reckless disaster, in the heart angry, ear pain, take the opportunity to "wow" cry out, roar: "grandfather, my grandmother will kill me!"


    When Mo heard this, he was even more angry. When I was in front of you, you would beat my granddaughter, not to mention that I was not in front of you? So he smashed another soup pot and yelled, "orange, let''s go back! Pull up your mother and your two sisters! All back! Let''s go to the county government to complain! Your grandmother is going to kill your family! "


    Zhang is used to playing orange, where do you think so much? Now, after listening to Mo''s words, he regretted and hated, and explained quickly: "in laws, I Where am I going to kill them? This This is my granddaughter, isn''t it? How can I force my granddaughter to death? "


    When he spoke, it was already dawn, and Shi had already woken up. Now he walked out of the room and came to the kitchen door, and asked with a flattering smile: "Aunt Li, I heard that my sister-in-law jumped into the river?"


    Mo was not used to his eldest daughter''s two faced sister-in-law, so he didn''t give her a good face at all. He just said, "what do you want to do if you want to jump in the river? Do you really want her to jump in the river? "


    Shi said, "I What''s my sister-in-law doing jumping into the river? Why would I want her to jump in the river? "


    Mo said: "in that case, what else do you ask? Do you want to make sure she jumps or not, so you can go to their farm and catch all the chickens? "


    Shi Shi''s face was stiff and said with a cold hum: "it''s not that I''m going to catch chickens! My mother-in-law told me to go


    Mo said, "Oh? So your mother-in-law asked you to catch it? " Then looking at Zhang: "my daughter''s chicken, you want to catch it!"


    Zhang slapped Shi and said, "don''t you go back to straighten out the corpse? Why don''t you get up so actively on weekdays? "


    Shi Shi ate shriveled and went into the room again with a cold hum.


    Two big niangs and three big niangs had been waiting outside for a long time. Now they could not help it any more, and they came in.


    When Zhang saw her two coming, he was anxious and angry. He glared at them as if to say, "if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    Mo''s people in the kitchen, naturally can not see two aunt three aunt, mouth asked: "in laws, you say! Why does my daughter jump into the river? "


    Zhang stammered: "how do I know? Maybe she fell down by herself


    "Mo said:" you coax me again! I''ve already been told! You forced Dafang to come back and live together with ER Fang. My daughter couldn''t stand the anger, so she wanted to jump into the river! "


    Zhang heard Mo''s saying earlier that "county government" was already afraid. Now he just wanted to calm down and said, "where is it? There''s no such thing! Who forced her back? When they split up, they all signed documents - there are witnesses! Jiang Lizheng -- "she pretended that she couldn''t see the two women and said," why, Jiang Lizheng hasn''t got up yet, it''s the document he wrote! Or I''ll call him up? " I''m about to run away.


    The third lady stepped forward, put her head in, and cried with a smile: "Wan''er Niang."


    Mo knew that the third lady was good to her daughter, and thought that she would not help Zhang to hide from others, so he asked her, "third lady, is there such a thing?"


    The third daughter-in-law said with a smile: "I am also one of the witnesses! At that time, we did sign documents, and we all knew it clearly. "


    Mo threw the spatula in his hand, thought about it, and gently put down the salt pot in his hand - Zhang felt relaxed, and the salt was precious! It''s been enough for the Zhao family for months!


    The third lady stepped across the mess, took Mo''s hand, led her out of the kitchen, stood in the courtyard, and said with a smile, "it''s really such a thing."


    "I also know that there is such a thing," Mo said. But how did you hear that the in laws wanted to force Wan''er''s family to come back last night? Is it to combine the two families and divide the farm work between the two families? "


    As the third lady was about to answer, Zhang hurriedly said, "it''s nothing! I don''t know where my in laws heard that? There''s no such thing! We have already signed the contract. How can we turn back? " Then he looked at the third lady, as if begging her.


    The third lady turned her eyes and said with a smile, "no! Four aunts and four uncles are not people who turn back. Last year, when the Dafang family was in the most difficult time, four aunts and four uncles separated the Dafang family from each other. How can they beg them to go back now? Dafang was really miserable at that time! Five liters of rice for each family! Oh, but I ate it all in a few days. I almost starved a few children. At that time, Qiuli''s hand was broken by her second aunt! Tut Tut, now I think of it, my heart is still very painful! "


    She rubbed her eyes, sighed and said, "Alas! Fortunately, we qiuliji people have a natural appearance. We can eat what we don''t eat and use what we don''t use! I think it''s also Wan''er''s fortune! Our two aunts deliver vegetables and soup from time to time. Is it because we like Wan''er, who is diligent and kind-heartedMo said: "my family Wan''er is diligent and kind-hearted? I thought she had done something very rebellious


    The third lady was surprised and asked, "how can you think that Wan''er has done something against her?"


    Mo sighed: "if she hadn''t done something against her, how could her father-in-law and mother-in-law despise her? How could she be forced to die? "


    "What are you saying? Wan''er is a famous good man in our village! Not only hard-working and kind-hearted, filial piety, love daughter, but also even nieces and nephews love! Look at Qiulan. If Wan''er hadn''t been kind enough to adopt her, maybe her mother-in-law and grandparents would have sold her! And Xianfan I won''t talk about so many good things. Anyway, he village knows that Wan''er is the best person. "


    Mo said: "I don''t understand. In this case, how could she be forced to jump into the river?"


    The third lady said, "Alas! One hundred meters raise hundreds of people. How can everyone be reasonable in this world? "


    Zhang''s heart had already scolded the third lady a thousand times.


    Three big niangs smile to ask: "four aunts, I say right?"


    Zhang smoked the corner of his mouth, and nodded his head.


    Three big niangs "ha ha" smile way: "I already said, four aunts how can force big room to come back? They have already signed a document and clearly divided the families. In this case, how could the fourth aunt not be honest and eat the excrement into her mouth? Is that what I''m talking about? Fourth aunt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Zhang''s face was ugly and nodded.


    The third lady said: "when we had dinner last night, the fourth uncle and the fourth aunt said that they had separated from Dafang for a long time. They would never want to let Dafang come back to live with Erfang again in their life! Right? Fourth aunt


    Zhang nodded and shook his head.


    The third lady said, "ah, what does aunt four mean? How can I not understand? He nods and shakes his head. Will he or won''t he


    Zhang''s only way: "no!"


    Mo threw the spatula in his hand and said, "in that case, you can remember what you said at the moment!" Then he said, "I''ll see my daughter go!"


    Can orange spring apricot busy way: "grandma, you come with me."


    Two big niangs and three big niangs are busy to also follow up, the mouth says: "we also see Wan son to go!"


    Zhang himself stood there alone, neither in nor out.


    The second lady looked back at her, but she couldn''t bear it, because she said, "fourth aunt, you can see your eldest daughter-in-law, too!"


    Zhang said gratefully, "go, I''ll go and have a look." Then he followed them like a defeated hen.


    The third lady couldn''t help but gather in the second lady''s ear and said, "second sister-in-law, what do you pity her for?"


    Two big niangs low voice way: "let her go to have a look, good deepen her impression, let her henceforth dare not make again!"


    When they arrived at the farm house, they saw Zhao Changfu standing in front of Li''s bed.


    In the other room, Qiulan is sleeping soundly.


    Grandma then remembered that Qiuli was still sleeping on the bullock cart. She called Ke Cheng: "your second sister is still sleeping in the bullock cart!"


    Can orange "ah" a, busy way: "I''m going to call her to come here!" Then he flew out of the door.


    But Zhao Changfu saw a large group of people enter the door, closed the door gently, put his index finger to his lips and said, "I just fell asleep."


    Mo Shi wants to rush in to see, Zhao Changfu says: "Niang, Wan''er is tired, please let her have a good rest first. If you want to fight or scold, just greet me. " Then he knelt down in front of Mo''s body and choked: "mother, it''s me! I''m sorry for Wan''er! I shouldn''t have made her angry! "


    Mo wanted to slap Zhao Changfu in the face and scold him: "don''t you know your wife is pregnant with a child? How can your parents rub her? If you don''t care for her, you should also care for her baby! That''s your child, too! " But now, seeing Zhao Changfu like this, no matter how much he said, he just sighed and sat down.


    Seeing this, old man Li sighed and said, "Changfu! The most important thing for the couple to live is to be happy and friendly. How happy are you? How nice? What is it all about? Wan''er is fine. Why did she jump into the river? I said, "where are you?" Then he sighed: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Changfu took a look at Zhang and said, "Dad, I won''t let this happen again!"


    Old man Li asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Changfu lowered his head and replied, "my parents asked me to go back to live with them --"


    Zhang scolded, "what are you talking about? You have a wife and children, you don''t live with your wife and children, but you come back to live with us two old men? Are you crazy


    Zhao Changfu said: "but Niang You and dad clearly let me go back to see my second brother, so that he can teach his second brother to grow fields -- "


    Zhang''s old face is red, and busy road:" are you confused? When did your father and I say that? You see your father is still lying in bed, how can he say that? You are confused


    Zhao Changfu was at a loss. After thinking for a while, he was overjoyed and asked, "mother, don''t you force me to go back? Great! I don''t have to leave with Wan''er! "


    Zhang was so ashamed that he scolded angrily: "you must be stupid if you die one day."


    As if he could not hear Zhang''s words, Zhao Changfu murmured: "great! I don''t have to leave with Wan''er! "


    Old man Li asked him bitterly: "how do you say that?"


    Zhao Changfu said with a silly smile: "Dad, my dad My father is ill. I want to see a doctor on credit for him. I''m afraid that it will affect Wan''er and the children. I''m afraid that it will affect them to pay back the money. So I want to make peace with Wan''er so that they don''t have to follow me... "


    Zhang couldn''t listen any more, so he simply said, "anyway, my sister-in-law is sleeping, and I''m leaving!" Turn around and go.


    After Zhao Changfu was happy, he ran after Zhang and asked, "mother, what''s the matter with dad? Do you want to see a doctor? "


    Zhang''s head did not return to the tunnel: "anyway, I can''t die!"


    When Zhao Changfu got the right word, he put down his heart and said with a smile, "great! Dad is OK, and I don''t have to leave! "


    Mo''s scold is not, smile is not, only way: "my silly son-in-law, you are too solid eye!"


    Zhao Changfu was puzzled and said, "what does Niang mean by this?"


    Mo picked up Zhao Changfu and said, "I said you are stupid! Your father is ill. Why are you all alone? Your second brother doesn''t care? Do you think you are stupid? "Zhao Changfu is the eldest son. He has taken care of everything since he was a child. He should take care of his parents and family more conscientiously than his younger brothers and sisters. How can he think of more? So after listening to his mother-in-law''s words, he said, "mother, am I not the eldest son? That''s all I have to do. "


    Mo sighed: "but you also have your own family! Your second brother has already got married and is no longer a child! It''s time for him to take the responsibility of being a son and a father! When will he grow up if you always take everything into consideration like this? When can we be independent? Do you think so? "


    For the first time, Zhao Changfu was stunned to hear people say this to him.


    Old man Li added: "brothers and sisters should understand and help each other. But you blindly take all the things, you are not helping him, good to him, but harm him! Do you want him to depend on you all his life? Not without you? This is absolutely impossible! You''re not his parents! Even if you are, you can''t spoil him and spoil him all the time. Even Wan''er, we didn''t let her go, did we? Over the years, your mother-in-law and I have not taught her to respect her father-in-law and get along well with her sister-in-law? That is to say, if you are angry, you will be able to endure it. How can you keep pestering? Do you say yes or no? "


    Mo said: "people say that" brothers have to settle accounts. ". Now that you have separated your families, you should have a clear division of responsibilities. Should you be responsible or should you be responsible, right? Do you think I''m right? "


    Zhao Changfu is both moved and ashamed. His parents have taught him to look at his younger brother and let him go for decades, but no one has ever seen his appeal, no one has ever cared about him, and he also needs someone to look at him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Mo added: "you have a family. You are also the head of the family, and you have to take your responsibilities. Do you mind the children''s basic necessities of life? Look at the apricots. How clever are they? I don''t think your family''s life would have changed so much in just one year if they hadn''t helped and thought about everything


    Zhao Changfu kept nodding and said, "my mother taught me."


    Mo said, "where can I teach you a lesson? I''m just telling the truth. Do you think so? "


    Zhao Changfu was busy and said, "yes, my mother is telling the truth."


    Mo added: "I have raised Wan''er for 21 years before I give it to you. Naturally, I know her very well. You said that she has been married to you for more than ten years. Has she ever done anything to shame you Zhao family? "


    Zhao Changfu was busy shaking his head: "no! Wan''er is the best! I''m sorry she came first |


    the third daughter-in-law sat aside and asked, "Why are you so sorry for her?"


    Zhao Changfu sighed and said, "I shouldn''t take money with her. I shouldn''t listen to my parents and say that I want to move back to live with my second brother. I shouldn''t take the initiative to take all my father''s medical expenses, and then take the initiative to leave with her in order to pay off the debt."


    Mo Shi said decidedly: "no! What Wan''er is angry about is not that you want to go back, but that you want to leave with her in order to pay back those clinic fees! "


    Zhao Changfu said blankly: "but it''s clearly Wan''er who said that she wanted to leave with me first. I thought she thought I was a drag on her and wanted to be with me. That''s what I said I don''t want to drag her down either... "


    Can orange and Qiuli hand in hand into the door, will Zhao Changfu this sentence all listen to ear, then together voice way: "Dad, Niang said and leave is just angry words."


    Zhao Changfu rushed to the door and saw Ke Cheng pulling Qiuli back. He asked, "Qiuli? Are you back? I haven''t seen you all night! You went to sleep at your second wife''s house? "


    The second lady was about to answer. The third lady pulled her skirt. She opened her mouth and said, "it''s not! Qiuli doesn''t know that you borrowed our family''s ox cart and want to borrow it. She says that she is going to the town to ask Dr. he to come and feel her mother''s pulse. "


    Zhao Changfu is not stupid, and asked: "how did you sleep in your house?"


    Three big niangs hurriedly answer: "I see second sister-in-law her family''s ox cart was borrowed by you, then volunteered to let Jianzi personally drive to your home to pick up Ke orange, and then let Qiuli sleep in second sister-in-law''s home!"


    Qiuli bleary rubbed her eyes and said: "second aunt, the bed in your guest room is comfortable!"


    The second wife said with a smile: "how can I be uncomfortable? That''s what your brother Dawei needs to sleep when he comes to study! "


    Zhao Changfu asked again: "but orange, how do you know what your mother said is angry?"


    Can orange eyes looking at two big Niang, three big Niang two people, say: "not only I know Niang say is angry words, is two big Niang, three big Niang also know! Ask them if you don''t believe it


    Zhao Changfu looked at Er Niang, who sighed and said, "Chang Fu! I didn''t say you were stupid! Wan''er is such a good wife. You are the only one who doesn''t know how to cherish it! "


    The third lady also said, "if I were her, I would have been away from you! I don''t know. I don''t know anything. If her mother hadn''t taught her well, she would have parted ways with you long ago! "


    Zhao Changfu said blankly: "where do I have it? It''s clearly Wan''er who said that he left before I did. She thinks I''m a drag on her and the children. "


    Can orange hate iron not steel way: "Dad! I said it! Mother, that''s angry! Why don''t you understand? What''s the matter with you? You''re serious! You -- ah Put the bottom sentence "how can I spread out such a stupid father as you?" Swallow it back.


    Mo finally all heard, the son-in-law is still very concerned about her daughter! Last night, those were just forced by old man Zhao, so he sighed and said, "Changfu! Forget about last night. Do you know what to do from now on? "


    Zhao Changfu nodded and said, "please don''t worry, I know how to do it! From then on, when it comes to my parents, I will do it together with my second brother! Whenever something happens, I''ll ask for Wan''er''s advice first. When she agrees... "


    Hearing this, Mo interrupted him and said, "what''s your name? When no one is right or wrong, you should measure yourself before you do things. As long as you don''t affect the stability of your family, you can make your own decisions. Don''t let anyone say that your wife has to get in on everything! "


    Zhao Changfu was ashamed and said, "thank you for your lesson!"


    Mo said: "I have said that, I did not teach you..."


    Li Laotou said: "come on, you go into the room and ask Wan''er to come out. Don''t stare at your son-in-law any more! I think if you continue to teach him such a lesson, he will sweat and collapse! "


    Mo Shi laughed and scolded: "nonsense!" He went into the room through the sliding door.


    Zhao Changfu looked at old man Li gratefully and asked, "are you hungry? I - xing''er, make some food for your grandfather. "As soon as I looked back, I saw Chun Xing walking with her two sisters yawning and murmuring," we''re so sleepy! Let''s go to bed! Don''t wake us up before the sky fallsZhao Changfu scratched his head and said, "then go to sleep."


    Qiuli turned to him and said, "Dad, don''t make your mother angry again! Otherwise, we will not have a good sleep


    Zhao Changfu said: "no! Absolutely not! Never again


    Qiuli murmured: "this is almost the same!" Busy to keep up with the pace of a "pa" shut the bedroom door!


    Everyone looked at each other. After a while, the third lady said with a smile, "listen, Qiuli, the child has subdued her father!"


    Zhao Changfu disapproved of the way: "our family Qiuli orange can speak the loudest --" looked at his father-in-law, busy added: "of course, the final decision is their mother!"


    Old man Li just laughed.


    Seeing that everything was done, the second lady said goodbye with a smile: "I''m going back now!"


    Seeing this, the third lady got up and said with a smile, "I''ll go back, too."


    Zhao Changfu was busy thanking him.


    Old man Li also stood up and said, "his second and third aunts! Thank you so much! Wan''er is blessed to have you two ladies! "


    Three big niangs hurriedly way: "elder brother, you say this words is not to see outside?"? Wan''er is very nice. We all like her very much! If we can help her, we will try our best to help her! Besides, in fact, we haven''t helped much, but it''s just something we can do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Old man Li sighed: "where! where? As the saying goes, "a distant relative is better than a neighbor." her mother''s home is far away, and sometimes water can''t save a fire near her! Fortunately, there are two of you


    The second daughter-in-law quickly said, "OK, no more polite words! I''m going back! There''s a lot to do at home. "


    The third lady was also busy to leave.


    Old man Li and Zhao Changfu got up to see each other off the farm. They didn''t come in until they watched them go far away.


    Weng and his son-in-law closed the door of the farm and entered the house again.


    Li had already woken up and was sitting in the hall listening to Mo''s lesson.


    Only Mo''s deep voice accused her: "Wan''er! You''re too old. I can''t control you? How could you have gone to commit suicide by jumping into the river like someone else? "


    Li quickly refuted: "Niang, I really didn''t jump into the river."


    Mo didn''t believe it, but said, "no? Everyone told me that you jumped into the river! They say you''re all wet! Are you telling me now? "


    Li said: "mother, I just walked down by accident There''s water in the river. How can you not get all wet if you walk down the river carelessly? "


    Mo had already learned their plan from Qiuli, but now seeing Li''s face pale and haggard, he could not help but be afraid. He was so angry that he smashed Lao Zhao''s kitchen and didn''t let it out. He had to scold his daughter, so he said, "this is good. How can you walk into the water by accident? You have to know that you are still pregnant with a child in your stomach! If the child has a three long two short, how can be good? What do you want me to do? If something happens to you, what about the child? How are the children? "


    Li''s busy low voice way: "Niang, I......" Eyes catch a glimpse of Zhao Changfu and his father come in, busy stop.


    Mo said, "say it! You said it! What''s going on? "


    Li Shi way: "Niang, you rest assured, I won''t later."


    Hearing that his mother-in-law taught his wife a lesson, Zhao Changfu stepped forward and said, "mother, don''t blame Wan''er. It''s my fault! It''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have done this, it''s all my fault


    Mo Shi looked at him and asked, "it''s just your fault?"


    Zhao Changfu bit his lip and said, "my parents are also wrong. Don''t worry. They won''t do it any more. "


    Mo does not believe: "if they dare?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "Niang, they dare, I firmly should not, and they can''t do it! In a word, you can rest assured that I will not be confused again from now on! "


    "Are you serious?" asked mo


    Zhao Changfu nodded heavily: "seriously! Mother, I swear


    Mo Shi got the right word and leaned back in his chair. He was relieved and said, "look, I''m tired this evening! Ah, Changfu, you lead the way and lead us three to your nursing home. "


    Zhao Changfu was stunned: "go to the nursing home?"


    Mo nodded: "yes, go to the nursing home. Meet your parents. "


    Zhao Changfu said uneasily: "Niang, they --"


    Mo looked at him and asked, "how? Are you afraid I''ll hit your mother? "


    Zhao Changfu denied: "no, Niang, I don''t mean that."


    Mo said: "don''t worry, this time, I won''t do it."


    Li''s heart "Yi" a, can''t help but export to ask: "so, Niang, last night you started?"


    Mo Shi took a look at Li Shi and said, "if I don''t smash a few things, can I vent my hatred?" Looking at Zhao Changfu, he asked, "my daughter jumped into the river. I''m in a hurry! Isn''t it normal to smash her? Chang Fu, don''t you think so? "


    Zhao Changfu thought, "how many things did you smash? It''s definitely smashing the whole kitchen! " "Yes, yes, yes," he said. What my mother said is true, what my mother smashed is true. "


    Mo restrained a smile and said solemnly, "in that case, take a good road. Let''s go to your old house."


    Old man Li said with a smile, "what''s the way? Isn''t there a bullock cart? Why don''t we drive the ox cart? So Wan''er doesn''t have to go back and forth with her stomach


    Mo said, "why can''t I remember this? It''s been a long night, but Wan''er is very tired. Let''s go and get back quickly, and solve this matter quickly! " Having said that, he went out bravely.


    Wan''er looks at old man Li with a smile and goes out.


    When old man Li''s ox cart stopped at the door of the Zhao family''s old house, there was a lot of noise in the Zhao family''s old house.


    Zhang''s roar: "god damn it! Second sister-in-law, I said, what are you doing touching that jar? If you don''t touch it, it won''t fall and break? "


    Shi''s aggrieved voice: "Niang, this jar itself is cracked! When it falls, it will break naturally! "


    Zhang said angrily, "which eye of yours saw it split? Why can''t I see? "


    Shi Shi said: "no, this crack is very obvious! You can''t even see this, can you? Niang, I think you are dazed! No wonder you didn''t look after your home in the morning and let someone break in and smash the kitchen! "A word touched Zhang Shi''s moldy head, Zhang Shi immediately jumped up and said angrily: "what are you talking nonsense? Where do I get dizzy? Where don''t I look after my home? Say I let people break into the kitchen and smash the kitchen, then you are not at home? Why don''t you come out and stop me? "


    Shi Shi said: "even if you don''t stop me, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang said angrily, "what is to join in the fun? Isn''t this your home


    Shi said: "I wish this was my home, but you didn''t say it was my home."


    Zhang said, "where did I say this is not your home?"


    Shi Shi said: "you give me the right to be in charge of the family. I think this is my family!"


    Zhang''s hard "spit" a mouthful, said: "do your spring and autumn big dream go! You want to be in charge?! I don''t pee like that! Do you dare to learn from others? Li Wan''er used to be able to earn money. I didn''t let her run the house. You''re so good now. Do you even think that I''ll let you be a loser? Is my brain full of paste? "


    Shi Shi was furious and said, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what it means," Zhang said


    Shi Shi brushed away: "don''t blame me!" "Turn around and go:" you slowly clean up, buy it slowly


    "What can I buy slowly?" Zhang said


    Shi turned back and said, "the pots and pans are broken. You can''t buy them? Do you want your family to stop eating? Who''s in charge? "


    Zhang was so angry that he had to beat his chest and curse: "damn Li Wan''s family!"


    Zhao Changfu was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to look at his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He pushed open the door and cried out, "mother, I''m back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Zhang''s impatient voice came from the kitchen: "what do you come back to do? Your father wakes up... " Speaking of this, she suddenly came back to herself, rushed out of the door with the salt jar, and said to old man Li awkwardly: "in laws, are you here?" Looking at Li standing there, he gave a sneer from the bottom of his heart.


    Li said faintly: "mother, good morning."


    Zhang didn''t dare to reply. He laughed and said, "you Are you all right? "


    Li shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Zhang said with a smile: "I have already said that! What''s wrong with you? That''s all doubts! How many days have you had a good time? How can you be willing to leave the money of the whole farm to seek death? "


    After hearing this, Mo suddenly changed color and was about to speak when he heard the hustle and bustle outside the hospital.


    After a while, a group of people broke in.


    It''s the villagers of Xinghua village who come here. Five aunts, six uncles, seven aunts, eight aunts and nine uncles.


    All the people came after hearing the news of Li''s jumping into the river. Now they were stunned to see Li standing in front of them. Then they said happily, "are you OK, sister-in-law Changfu? It scared me! I thought you really jumped into the river! "


    Another humanitarian: "no! It''s all set! "


    Old man Li asked, "what did you say?"


    The man said: "it''s said that four uncles and four aunts were jealous when they saw that Dafang''s family had made money and let Dafang come back to live with ER Fang. In order to seize Dafang''s farm, they forced Chang Fu and his sister-in-law to leave! After he left, his sister-in-law and three daughters -- no, they should be four daughters. After all, there is Qiulan, isn''t there? He said that he would drive his sister-in-law and four daughters back to Taohua village. "


    This words like a quicklime into the cold dead water, suddenly in the crowd bloom, boiling up.


    All the villagers are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Moreover, it''s August 16 today, and everyone has a pain in their butt. Now they are talking about everything.


    What: "the four uncles and four aunts are not authentic! Who can be a parent for this


    Some said, "there are gods in the three feet. If you really force people to death, will you let them go?"


    Others said: "the fourth uncle looks honest, but he can''t see that he is also full of bad water! How dare you count on your daughter-in-law? "


    What''s more, he said, "I''ve already said that! Er Fang didn''t even want his own daughter. He just wanted to pass it on to Da Fang. From then on, we should know that these four uncles and four aunts are not good people Otherwise, how can you agree that the second room will adopt her daughter? It''s not like they don''t have daughters! Dafang has three daughters! All of them are very smart and neat! In the future, the wedding cake may be the best in Xinghua village... "


    Zhang''s listen to fire big, roar a way: "all shut up for me!"


    Everyone was stunned and slowly stopped talking.


    Zhang said angrily, "which eye of you saw Li Wan dead? Isn''t she standing here alive? If she jumped into the river, how could she stand here undamaged for you to see? "


    The crowd was stunned again. After a while, they heard that there was humanity: "aunt four, there is something in her words. Look at sister Changfu It''s very good. "


    Zhang Shi cold hum a, say: "which again nonsense, careful I tear your mouth!"


    Just at this time, the voice of the third lady came out from the crowd: "what is this called? This sister-in-law Changfu is pregnant with a child. After she was rescued from the river, she didn''t even change her clothes, so she stood here wet? Even if she depends, the child in her stomach will not! Her three daughters are not in compliance with it


    Another sound came out: "that''s reasonable! Look! Uncle Li and Aunt Li have come to discuss this! Isn''t that a call? These four uncles and four aunts must have forced their daughter-in-law to jump into the river! "


    Another humanitarian: "who said it wasn''t? Before dawn, I heard Uncle Li and his wife driving an ox cart. As soon as they came in, they opened the door and smashed it. You see, isn''t that a garden full of pots and pans? "


    The crowd rushed forward and saw that it was indeed broken porcelain pieces all over the floor. They couldn''t help whispering: "I didn''t expect it! Tut Tut, I''ve lived a long time. I can see everything! It turns out that these four uncles and four aunts are really such people! "


    Zhang stood there alone, her ears full of accusations from her neighbors, and she felt more and more isolated. Her eyes turned red, and she suddenly raised the salt jar high, her cheeks bulging, as if ready to break it -


    Zhao Changfu stepped forward and said, "don''t be angry, mother!"


    Zhang''s heart was reluctant to give up the salt in this jar, but under the public''s criticism, if she didn''t drop something, it seemed that she couldn''t make sense. She always felt that she should drop something and punch something to vent her anger, as if she could prove her innocence. But when she lifted the salt pot, she regretted it. What others said was up to them! I will not lose a piece of meat! You have to buy the salt pot at your own expense! But the jar had been raised. If she didn''t fall, wouldn''t she look guilty and mean?When she was in a dilemma, it happened that her eldest son came to the door. She took advantage of the situation and said, "am I not angry? How can I not be angry? My son has become someone else''s! " He only glanced at the old man Li and Mo, and his eyes were indignant.


    Mo could not swallow the breath naturally, she said in a high voice: "in laws! What do you call that? Changfu is not my son-in-law? They say, "half a son-in-law!"! I''ve always regarded him as a parent! But what about you? Do you see my daughter as your daughter-in-law? "


    Zhao Changfu also said: "Niang, please don''t do that. My father-in-law and mother-in-law have always treated me very well. About Wan''er Mother, please don''t say it


    Zhang put the salt jar in his arms and said angrily, "why don''t I say that? What can''t I say? What are you talking about?! You said that since you married Li Wan, where did you put me in your eyes? "


    Zhao Changfu rushed into the hall, moved a chair out, and said softly, "Wan''er, you sit first." Then he said to Zhang: "mother, where can I not put you in my eyes? When the first family didn''t separate, Wan''er gave you her monthly salary for many years in a row. Whenever I weave a bamboo mat or weave a dustpan or straw sandals and sell them in the market, I''ll give you all the pocket money I get, and I won''t take a cent. Later, I separated my family. Whenever there is something delicious in my family, Wan''er asked me to send half of it to you and dad. How much meat have I sent in the past year? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Zhang''s one Leng, after a while son, strong say: "deliver meat again how?"? Anyway, you don''t have me in your eyes! All day long, I think about "Wan''er, father-in-law and mother-in-law...."


    Zhao Changfu added: "mother, you say we have food at home, so I ask xing''er to deliver food to the old people''s home every day How long has it been since we planted vegetables? You said Xianrong likes to eat melon sticks, carrying a few Qiuli on his back. How much did I give you? You said it''s good to send porridge with rice under sour bamboo shoots. How much did I send you? "


    Zhang was so stunned by him that he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Zhao Changfu added: "Niang, I don''t know who you''ve been instigated by. You always find fault with Wan''er. But Wan''er You ask yourself, over the years, where has she ever done anything wrong to you? "


    Seeing that Zhang didn''t speak, he continued: "Niang, do you think Wan''er has been serving you all these years?"


    Zhang looked at Li. Her eyes flashed over her pale and haggard face, dry lips, and finally fell on her towering belly. She remembered that she had been married to Zhao family for 14 years. She had devoted herself to serving her father-in-law and earned a lot of money. She got up to work before dawn every day, and finally separated her family After the separation, she still ordered her daughter to deliver meat and vegetables every so often For a moment, Zhang was moved. Her eyes were almost wet with tears. But she was so strong and competitive that she could not bow her head in front of many people? So he hardened his heart and said, "isn''t it natural for a daughter-in-law to serve her father-in-law here? Do you want to take this to me? "


    When they heard this, they all smacked their tongue. Mo said with a sneer, "in laws, I always know that if people treat me three times well, I treat others five times well, and what''s more, I''m very good! Now that''s really an eye opener for me! "


    Zhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and did not speak.


    Li slowly stood up and said: "Niang -"


    before finishing his words, he suddenly saw Qiuli Kecheng holding hands to push away the crowd and came out from inside.


    Li Shi "Yi" a, ask a way: "aren''t you two sleeping?"


    Can orange smile: "I wake up!" In fact, she and Qiuli didn''t sleep at all. The two sisters were lying on the bed. The more they thought about it, the more excited they were. They thought that they must come to join in the fun. So as soon as the elder sister was asleep, they went out immediately.


    Mr. Li said: "I''ve been tossing about all night. Go back to sleep! What do children come here to do? "


    Unexpectedly, Ke Cheng turned around and bowed deeply to the crowd, saying, "thank you for your concern for our family! I''m Zhao Kecheng here, thank you! But today, it''s a family affair. Let''s settle it as a family... "


    The crowd murmured: "three wenches, we have to support your family..."


    But orange said with a smile: "who said it wasn''t? Where does our family lack your support? It can be said that without your help, there is absolutely no Zhao family today! But today, it''s really our family business. Since it''s family business, it''s not easy for us to spread it out... "


    The little girl at the east end of the village, watching the excitement, said with a smile, "third sister, you''ve moved to a new house! Since we are so grateful to the villagers, why don''t you invite us to join us? "


    When they heard this, they all began to coax: "join the gang! Join the gang! Join the gang


    But orange said with a smile: "this wine is not for the time being. But what! I promise you that when the new member of our family has a full moon, he will invite you to have a full moon wine! "


    Then they all said with a smile, "it''s a deal!"


    But orange said: "it''s a deal! Never break your promise


    All the neighbors in the courtyard just left happily.


    Zhang Shi stares at an eye, scold a way: "poor generous!"


    But orange raised her eyebrows and said, "grandma, I''m not really poor and generous! Let me tell you, I asked my friend to buy fish fry and bring them back. After a while, I can sell them. If I sell the fish and pay off the fish fry, what''s left will not be profitable? When our family has paid off the debt, I''m afraid we won''t have enough money to buy a full moon wine? "


    Zhang murmured: "that said there is no money? I''m not even willing to pay for your father''s diagnosis! " The following sentence is said by looking at Li.


    Li Shi way: "Niang, do you still want to combine two families?"


    Zhang was surprised and said, "what are you talking about? When did I say that? Separation means separation. Who has been with you? "


    Mo''s smile, said: "the family can say clearly, don''t wait for our old couple to go back, then again, we don''t have that time to run back and forth!"


    Zhang''s face is red, busy: "it''s not clear! If you say it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work! "


    The third lady''s voice came in from outside the hospital and said with a smile: "please rest assured, Waner Niang. Our fourth aunt has always been a promise! Since it''s said that it doesn''t agree, it certainly does! Right? Fourth aunt


    Zhang''s clenched his teeth and said, "yes!"


    After thinking about it, the third lady walked in again and said with a smile, "fourth aunt is an honest man, and she won''t touch the light of the big room in the future, will she?"Zhang snorted coldly and said, "who has touched her light of Li Wan?"


    The third lady said with a smile, "I remember that Changgui got married earlier than Changfu, didn''t I?"


    Li nodded: "Xianfan is three years older than Xinger."


    The third lady said with a smile, "but after you and Changfu get married Is the big wooden cabinet in the dowry even out for the second room? "


    Li Shi Zheng Zheng, said: "exactly!"


    Can orange a listen to this words, immediately way: "still have this matter?"? Why don''t we return the cupboard to our family when we separate? We don''t even have a cabinet! Put everything on the floor! I''ve thrown a lot back to the south! "


    Zhang was angry and resentful, but he had nothing to say.


    After thinking about it, Li said, "the big wardrobe, two wooden chairs in the second uncle''s room, and the long wooden table in the mother''s room are all my dowries."


    On hearing this, the third lady immediately asked, "four aunts, you won''t take away Wan''er''s dowry, will you?"


    Zhang said before, only to say: "who wants to rely on her dowry? She can move if she wants to! "


    Three big niangs are happy, originally thought Zhang Shi can twist twist to wring for a long time, who knew can be so straightforward to answer? So Xi Dian Dian Dian said: "I''ll go home and call Jianzi to help move!"


    Can orange way: "three big niangs, strong son elder brother went to the town to invite a doctor!"


    The third lady said, "I''ll call the strong son of the second sister-in-law''s family! You''re afraid there''s no one to help you? Ha ha, my second sister-in-law and I are most enthusiastic! " Then he went as fast as he could.


    Zhang''s eyes rolled with anger.


    Mo Shi saw Zhang Shi Yan and knew that he would take it when he saw good things. He asked, "mother in law, where is Chang Fu''s father?"


    Zhang was not angry and said, "lie in the inner room!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Mo sighed: "you said that your in laws are ill. Why don''t you tell us? Tell me, let''s come and see you, too! " Then he took out a ingot of silver from his arms and said with a smile, "mother in law, here is one or two silver. You can buy something for Changfu''s father to mend his body." He took another look at old man Li and ordered him to take a bunch of money from his girdle. He said apologetically, "my in laws didn''t want to bully my daughter! I was impulsive before! This smashed a lot of guys. I''m sorry. Here''s a thousand dollars. My in laws are about to collect them. I''ll buy everything back later! "


    Zhang''s meal was smashed, and the guy didn''t dare to make a sound. He was very worried. Now seeing Li''s initiative to lose money, he was so happy that he accepted it and said, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say!" A total of two liang silver is enough for her to buy many pots and pans! This business is profitable! For a moment, she wanted Mo to smash the kitchen every day!


    Mo''s smile, said: "since nothing, we will leave?"


    Zhang holding the silver, did not look at Mo: "go, go, do not send."


    Old man Li rushed to old man Zhao lying in the room and said in a high voice, "brother Zhao, excuse me! We''re leaving! "


    Old man Zhao was lying on the bed, ashamed and angry, and snorted.


    Old man Li and Mo looked at each other, turned and left.


    Li said: "Mom and Dad, I''ll see you off."


    Mo took his daughter''s hand and said, "Wan''er, you''ll have to live a good life from now on."


    Li Shi "Er" a, docile way: "I listen to Niang."


    Qiuli thought to herself, "is it a victory for grandma and grandfather to leave?"


    Mo sighed slightly and walked away with old man Li.


    Li and his two daughters stood there, six eyes to see them go away, and then they went home together.


    Seeing that his wife and daughter had left, Zhao Changfu asked, "mother, is Dad better?"


    Zhang got silver and copper. He was in a good mood. He had forgotten to pretend to be ill for a long time, so he replied, "he''s OK! Just now, I was still hungry! "


    Zhao Changfu was stunned and asked: "Niang, didn''t you say that Dad''s emergency is very serious?"


    Zhang discovered that she had let out her words. She was stunned and said, "did I say he was not serious? He''s serious! Take him to the town to see the doctor quickly


    Zhao Changfu sighed and said, "mother, is dad really ill?"


    Zhang said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you think I lied to you? "


    Zhao Changfu said, "how can I say that?"


    "In that case, why don''t you go to the town to see a doctor?" Zhang said


    Without saying a word, Zhao Changfu pushed the door into the room, went to old man Zhao''s bed and asked, "Dad, are you better?"


    Old man Zhao said in a voice: "I can''t die, I can''t die."


    Zhao Changfu asked again, "shall I take you to see a doctor?"


    "I don''t have any money, so I''d better wait at home and die," Zhao said


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dad, don''t say that. Just now, my mother-in-law gave my mother one or two silver to see a doctor for my father Dad, get up quickly. I''ll take you to the town to see the doctor


    After hearing this, Zhang said, "do you mean to take the money to see the doctor? oh my god! This is from mother Mona! What doctor are you looking at? Your father is fine! He pretended - "


    old man Zhao quickly stopped Zhang:" old lady, are you crazy? " He could see clearly that he could not bring down his eldest daughter-in-law, including Qiuli Kecheng''s two granddaughters, and even Chunxing was a little dangerously; now he could not bring down anyone but his eldest son. If the old woman says that she pretends to be ill, then even her eldest son will ignore him! Therefore, Zhang was stopped at once.


    Zhao Changfu suddenly asked: "how to dress? What do you want? "


    Zhang woke up from a dream and said, "what do you have? Your father has no money! He''s sick and pretends he''s not! I''m afraid you''ll spend money! "


    Zhao Changfu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "mother, you give me one or two silver coins from my mother-in-law. I''ll take my father to see the doctor."


    Zhang suddenly thought of something and said, "doesn''t it mean that Jianzi went to town and asked the doctor to come back to give his sister-in-law a pulse? Why don''t you wait for the doctor to come back and feel your father''s pulse? "


    However, old man Zhao was unwilling because he said, "no! I can''t do this meeting! Boss, take me to see the doctor quickly! "


    Zhang said angrily, "old man, are you stupid? Let''s have a consultation together, and we can save one or two silver for it! "


    Old man Zhao heard all their conversations in his room just now. Naturally, he didn''t want to touch her any more, so he said: "I don''t touch her any more! Boss, you hurry to send me! We don''t have to go to the town, just go to the next henjiabao to find the barefoot doctor! There''s no need to see a good doctor in town! Your father is not so delicate! "


    After thinking about it, Zhao Changfu had to answer.


    But Zhang is very angry. She loves money like her life. As long as she gives her money, she doesn''t care what she says? Light? Naturally! That''s my son! Even if she has Jinshan and Yinshan, isn''t it all her son''s? He is not the light of his daughter-in-law, but the light of his son! as unalterable principles! taken for granted!Therefore, after listening to old man Zhao''s words, he said, "just do it! I see when you can do it! "


    With the help of Zhao Changfu, old man Zhao sat up straight, got up, went out, got on the bus and set out for Hejiabao.


    Here, Li came home. Qiulan had woken up. She had been sleeping for a long time. When she got up in the morning, she saw her elder sister by her side. Her elder uncle, aunt, second sister and third sister were gone.


    She thought of what happened last night and expected that her sisters would go to visit her grandparents. She was afraid that she was tired, so she would still fall asleep. She has lived in the nursing home for more than six years. She has been oppressed for more than six years by her mother and her second elder brother. She can do all the housework. So effortlessly cooked a pot of porridge, fried a plate of sour bamboo shoots, and fried a pile of egg cakes.


    When they got home, they were very happy to see a steaming breakfast. They praised Qiulan for being sensible and clever.


    Qiulan embarrassed way: "I went to bed early last night, do not know what you go to."


    But orange said with a smile: "you are still young. It''s normal to go to bed early. Oh, I''m starving! I ate it After that, he sat down, took an egg cake and began to eat it.


    After breakfast, she and Qiuli went into the room to sleep, and Li also went into the room to make up for sleep.


    Qiulan has nothing to do. After thinking about it, she moves a small stool and runs to the fish pond to watch the fish dive.


    Here, Zhao Changfu drove old man Zhao to Hejiabao by ox cart. Before he got off the ox cart, old man Zhao suddenly said, "boss, I feel much better, or we won''t go into the doctor''s house? Let''s keep the money for emergency use in the future? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    He lay all the way in the bullock cart and thought about it all the way. He felt more and more that he should tell his son what he said. He told him that he still wanted the two families to live together. He hoped that his eldest son would always help his second son His own son, the Li family, whom he raised for 24 years, asked himself if he knew his son and thought that his son should put his parents first.


    Zhao Changfu thought that his father was in love with money and said, "Dad, the doctor''s family has arrived. Why don''t we go down and have a look?"


    Old man Zhao didn''t want to go down. He just said, "boss! Dad, this is a heart disease. No good doctor can cure it! "


    Zhao Changfu was stunned: "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "good boy, you find a cooler place. Let''s sit down and have a good talk."


    Zhao Changfu couldn''t help it, so he had to drive an ox cart to find a beach, and found a big tree on the Bank of the river. He helped old man Zhao out of the car. Father and son sat under the tree and chatted.


    Old man Zhao was sitting there with his pipe in his mouth, smoking, but he was filled with emotion. How many years has it been since I had a good chat with my son? Today, father and son are finally sitting here quietly. How can I tell my son what I have in mind.


    Zhao Changfu saw that his father''s face was much better than when he got up early, and his heart relaxed a lot, because he asked, "is father thirsty? Why don''t I bring the kettle? "


    Old man Zhao shook his head, took a deep breath, exhaled a large cloud of smoke and said, "boss! Do you know why dad is sitting here chatting with you? "


    Zhao Changfu shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Old man Zhao knocked his pipe on the stone on the ground and said, "I''ll see if you''re afraid of your sister-in-law now."


    Zhao Changfu lowered his head slightly and said unnaturally, "why did dad ask like this?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "get up early, you come in and say those words to your mother, I heard them all."


    Zhao Changfu said, "so what?"


    "Are you afraid of her? She''s going to leave. You''re afraid, so you won''t come back? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dad, I''m not afraid. The two younger brothers are also older. It''s time for him to manage the family and support his wife and children. "


    Old man Zhao said, "your second brother is several years younger than you! You big brother, how can you not take good care of him? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "but did dad think about it? How many years can I see my second brother? Do you want me to see him for the rest of my life? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "Changfu! You are brothers! Brothers should help each other! You are the same mother, you should let your brother! You are the elder brother. Why can''t you look at him all your life? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "but Dad, these two brothers are already fathers! He will grow up by himself one day. When can I see him? He can''t depend on me all his life! I tried every means to help him and watch him, not only for his good, but also for his harm! "


    Zhao old man one Zheng: "how did harm him?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "my responsibility is to support my parents, wife and daughter. So it''s his duty to support his parents, wife and son! I can''t always take care of everything. In that case, where can I help him? It is clear that it has done him harm! So that he would not take his own responsibility. What if one day I''m gone? So who else can he rely on? Dad, is that the truth? "


    Old man Zhao was stunned and said, "but What are you talking about? You''re only four years older than him. Where are you going to die? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dad means that I am four years older than him. Should I let him live forever?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "isn''t it?"


    Zhao Changfu sighed: "Dad, why don''t you understand? I also have my own family! I married a wife and gave birth to three daughters. There is one in Wan''er''s stomach. I want to be a father again! I have to feed another child! Plus Qiulan, I''m going to have five children! It was not easy for my father to raise our five brothers and sisters, was it? So dad should understand me and know that I''m not easy, right? "


    Seeing that old man Zhao didn''t say a word, Zhao Changfu said, "supporting my parents is what Wan''er and I should do. Of course we don''t have two words. But we have no responsibility to support our younger brothers, sisters and nephews and nieces


    Old man Zhao thought about it and said, "but you have raised Qiulan Why can''t the farm be divided to support your second brother''s family? "


    Zhao Changfu couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "Dad, Qiulan, there''s no way. Do you want me to watch Qiulan be sold by her parents as a child''s daughter-in-law? It''s only enough to raise one more. If I were to raise their whole family, would it be possible? Even if I agree, Wan''er will not! Apricot and their sisters don''t agree


    On hearing this, old man Zhao thought, "there are some signs." Therefore, Da Xi asked: "boss, what you mean by this is that you are willing to raise them, but how many of them are not willing to? It''s very easy for you to point out that you are not afraid of your sister-in-law''s separation. You insist that you should give half to ER Fang. If you disagree, you should drive her out of the house! I don''t believe apricot, they are not afraid to be driven out! What''s more, where can my sister-in-law go with a big belly? "Zhao Changfu sighed and said, "Dad! My father! How could I want to? I also have a wife and daughter! The farm family is my wife and daughter. How can I drive my wife and daughter away in order to support other people''s wives and children? Am I stupid? And Wan''er, where can she go with a big belly? What if she jumps in the river again? Did dad forget? "


    Old man Zhao shuddered when he heard the speech and thought, "it''s too bad! I almost forgot jumping into the river last night! " I couldn''t help changing my face.


    Seeing this, Zhao Changfu said: "Dad, my father-in-law and mother-in-law have done their utmost. If you are a little tough, you may go to the Yamen and complain that our family has forced our daughter-in-law to harm her. Fortunately, they don''t care, so we don''t have to face a lawsuit. Is this yamen easy to enter? This person has to be peeled off before he goes in! Dad said, "is that right?"


    Old man Zhao''s heart jumped abruptly, and he only said, "so you are determined not to help your second brother?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dad, after last year''s separation, who helped me? It''s not because our family started from scratch and worked hard one by one? Who helped me again? Dad, it''s better to go back and persuade the second brother. As long as he is down-to-earth and diligent, he will surely be able to live without food and clothing! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    After hearing this, old man Zhao could not help sighing and thought, "Changfu is a complete mutiny! Alas


    Zhao Changfu didn''t know what was in his father''s mind, but he did miss li himself, because he said: "it''s late, Dad, why don''t we go home?"


    Old man Zhao had to stand up and said, "just go back."


    Zhao Changfu drives the ox cart, but his heart has already gone home. He doesn''t know what happened to Wan''er? I fell into the water last night. I don''t know if I had a cold? Has Jianzi got doctor he?


    Old man Zhao sat at the back, sighing and sighing. It''s really hard for him to help! How did you get the land now? Why was last year so stupid? How can they be separated? If you don''t divide your family, maybe you are the owner of the farm today! Master a farm of chickens and ducks, fish, fruit trees, vegetables! And the jars of sour bamboo shoots!


    Doctor he came and gave Li a pulse diagnosis. He said it was no big problem. Let Li have a rest and don''t be too tired.


    Li answered with a smile, and ordered Qiuli to take out the money to pay for the diagnosis. Doctor he didn''t accept it, but said, "I won''t accept the diagnosis. It''s just that you can give me a little more of the sour bamboo shoots last time. Autumn tiger is very hot. You give me more. I''ll take it back so that the cook can stir fry and send rice and porridge for appetizers. "


    But orange listened and said with a smile: "adoptive father, what is that? According to me, you still have to charge for the consultation. I will not give you less bamboo shoots. You come with me. I''ll take you to the yard where we used to live. There are a lot of sour bamboo shoots in the warehouse. You can take whatever you like! I''ll let you move the whole jar back! "


    Doctor he said with a smile: "eh, you are a generous child!"


    But orange says with a smile: "others pour just, who are you? My adoptive father! I''ve always been very generous to my adoptive father! "


    Doctor he liked it and said with a smile: "that''s good! Ganzi! Follow your third sister, and let''s go home with a jar of sour bamboo shoots! "


    Phyllanthus emblica happily should, busy with orange behind.


    Jianzi has already gone home. Xianchong comes out to help drive the ox cart. He says that he will move the sour bamboo shoots later and ask him to send doctor he and his disciples back.


    Can orange see elder brother''s face as usual, then smile a way: "elder brother sleep well last night?"


    Xianfan said, "where can I sleep? But the third sister told me not to come out, lest my grandparents I''m not going to make it


    Qiuli said: "big brother, is that not for you? Don''t take it to heart


    Xianfan said, "where do I have it? Don''t talk about it. Let''s move the sour bamboo shoots right now


    But orange said, "I''m going to trouble my brother for help. A few days ago, I moved in a hurry, but the sour bamboo shoots in that warehouse haven''t been moved yet! Let''s move while we have time today! By the way, I''ll arrange a jar for my adoptive father to take back. " Then he led the way.


    When we got to the third lady''s yard, orange opened the door, led the people into the door, went to the small warehouse in the backyard, pushed the door open, and said with a smile, "it''s all here, adoptive father. Have a look, which jar do you want?"


    Seeing that the jars were very big, Dr. he said, "my God, when can I eat these jars? Do you have a smaller one? "


    But orange pointed to the corner and said, "there''s a smaller jar over there. Does adoptive father want it?"


    Doctor he took a look at the only jar and said with a smile, "I''m just going to have this one." I''m busy trying to move Phyllanthus emblica.


    But orange suddenly remembered that there were two big jars next to the small jar, because the three jars were left by the third lady before, which was different from what Zhao Changfu bought in the town later, so he subconsciously put the first three jars together every time. But now in that corner, except for the smallest jar, there are no other two She felt strange and said, "brother Ganzi, wait a minute."


    Yu Ganzi said with a smile: "what? Third sister regret? Can''t bear it? "


    Can orange ignore, she roughly count, know, face as usual, busy smile way: "nothing, I just saw a mouse - ah, you don''t be afraid! I''m just dazzled! There are no mice. Our warehouse is clean! "


    When Yu Ganzi heard the speech, he moved the jar happily, ran out of the door and put it on the ox cart, and said with a smile, "we have porridge again!"


    Seeing the elder brother sent off doctor he, Qiuli took a look at Ke Cheng and asked, "third sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    But orange shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Qiuli said: "come on, you cheat xiaoganzi. Where can you hide me? What did you see in the warehouse just now


    Can orange smell speech, turn to enter the courtyard, shut the door tightly, speechless go to the warehouse, wait until the door, just said: "second sister, do you remember how many jars we have?"


    Qiuli said, "the first time we make sour bamboo shoots, we use three jars from the three big families. The first time I went to the town to sell sour bamboo shoots, my father bought 20; later he bought 10. There are 33 sour bamboo shoots jars in our family! Just now I gave one to my adoptive father, so there are thirty-two more in our family! "Can orange way: "that you count here still have a few?"


    Qiuli counted again, no, why only 30? I counted it again. How come it''s still thirty? Thinking that she was confused, she rubbed her eyes and wanted to count for the third time.


    But orange took her hand and said, "second sister, don''t count any more. You''re right. We really only have thirty jars


    Qiuli was surprised and said, "who stole two jars?"


    But orange said, "who knows? I didn''t want to make any noise just now, so that the walls wouldn''t have ears. Now it''s just the two of us. You come with me Then he closed the library door and locked it with the key. Then he said, "let''s go."


    Qiuli indignant way: "we do not catch the thief, but also go for a walk?"? Where to go? "


    But orange busy "Shh", said: "my good second sister, we are just going to catch the thief!"


    Qiuli does not understand: "walk is to catch a thief?"


    Can orange way: "isn''t it? Our courtyard is well locked. Where else can the thief come in? "


    Qiuli looked around and said, "the door is locked. Naturally, she came in climbing the wall."


    Can orange way: "since climb a wall to come in, that affirmation can leave a little trace to come, our courtyard wall must at least five feet high! Can ordinary people climb in? "


    Qiuli said: "but if that person is unusual? For example, do you know martial arts? Like Wan Su


    Can orange smile: "unusual people will jump in - just for these two jars of sour bamboo shoots? My good second sister, do you think it''s possible? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Qiuli also said with a smile: "impossible. In that case, who would have stolen it? "


    But orange said, "who knows? That''s why we need to find some clues. "


    Qiuli said as she walked: "the courtyard wall is high - the other party must move some mud bricks or something to reach it and climb up. Besides, I can''t move the sour bamboo shoots in the big jar anyway. Maybe the thief is an adult! Or it''s natural power - Gee, I remember Xianrong has a lot of power Could he have stolen it? "


    Can orange nod: "have this possibility."


    When they got to the other side of the chicken coop, they said, "yes! Here it is


    There used to be a bunch of weeds behind the chicken coop, but now it''s gone and replaced by a lot of broken bricks and rotten wood.


    Can orange way: "that thief must be to move these bricks and logs here, then climb out from here!"


    Qiuli nodded and said, "in this way, there are at least three thieves!"


    Can orange ask: "how to say this?"


    Qiuli said: "first, the jar of sour bamboo shoots and old soup are very heavy. It''s not easy to lift them by one person. Even if that person is naturally strong and can lift them easily, someone has to take care of them there! Second: since there is someone to take over, naturally there must be someone to guard. Do you think so? "


    Can orange smile way: "two elder sister this words is very." He pointed to the ground and said, "look, there are many shoe prints on the ground! These shoe prints are not the same, and - there is a person without shoes! You see, there are toe marks on the ground! "


    Qiuli thought about it and suddenly said, "third sister! Do you know who doesn''t like shoes the most? "


    Can orange blurt out: "show honor?"


    Qiuli nodded: "it''s not Xianrong! That guy hates wearing shoes! Could it be him? "


    But without thinking about it, orange said, "very likely! But we don''t have evidence yet! So, I''ll measure it. " I found several solid weeds on the ground, measured several footprints and shoe prints, and then put all the weeds in my arms.


    Qiuli asked: "what do you do by measuring other people''s shoe prints?"


    Can orange way: "I measured these different shoe print, if come out at that time, I let them stretch out their feet one by one, let me measure! See how they deny it


    Qiuli said: "according to me, why don''t we just go in and kill each other? As long as we find the two jars, I''m afraid they won''t admit it?"


    But orange said, "who knows where they hid the jar?"


    Qiuli said, "isn''t that easy? It must be -- "she thought about it, but turned the conversation and said," although grandparents are not good, they should not steal. They would not dare to take the jars home. Maybe the two jars are still in exile. Why don''t we look around for the woods? "


    But orange thought about it, and felt that Qiuli''s words were reasonable, so she nodded and said, "it''s what you want to find. But what. I think I should tell my mother


    Qiuli said, "what do you say to my mother? Niang is a kind-hearted person. She used to like to say that "more is better than less", "endure the calm wind for a while" and "take a step back". She has heard that there are two jars of sour bamboo shoots. It''s not a big deal. Maybe she won''t mention them. "


    But orange shakes his head and says, "my silly second sister, do you still think my mother is bullying me? My mother is very powerful. Before, she just had a lot of patience because she was under the same roof. Now that we have already separated our families and no longer live with grandma, where can we still look at their faces? Let''s just tell my mother about it! Let''s see how I want to deal with it... "


    Qiuli did not agree, she said: "confidential! Keep it secret! Let''s not talk about it! It''s not too late until we find the exact evidence! Do you think so? "


    But orange had to agree and asked her, "what do you want to do now?"


    Qiuli said, "we are not in a hurry. Let''s go to the old house first."


    In fact, can orange always feel very strange, this Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong three have been afraid of the world is not chaotic, how yesterday made so much noise, they three did not say a word? Are they conspiring to do something else?


    When the two sisters arrived at the old house, they heard Qiuping say with a smile: "second brother, how can you share more money with me?"


    Then he heard Xianrong say, "what''s the point? You two are fifty Wen each! What else do you want to do? "


    Qiurong said: "second brother! That''s 300 Wen! You took 200 Wen alone? Is it too dark? "


    After hearing this, Xianrong sneered, "Qiurong, what did you say you did?"


    Qiurong said: "I don''t guard for you. How can you get it so easily?"


    Xianrong said: "hum, in the evening, even if you don''t watch, I can get it! What is that? Can you get me? Don''t you forget that I was born strong? "


    After all, Qiuping was still afraid of showing off her glory, so she said, "it''s all right. I won''t argue with you. Second brother, you can give us another ten Wen. "Xianrong said, "what else do you need ten Wen for?"


    Qiuping said, "second brother, I want to buy rouge."


    Xianrong burst out laughing: "dead girl, how old are you? What do you want Rouge for?"


    Qiu Ping said, "you care about me! Mother can use it, why can''t I use it? "


    Xianrong didn''t want to worry about it any more. After a long time, he took out a handful of copper money.


    Qiuping and Qiurong got copper coins and left happily.


    Qiuli outside to hear even sneer, a word also don''t say, will push the door in.


    Orange busy a pull her, in her ear said: "what do you do?"


    Qiuli said, "go in and catch the thief!"


    Can orange way: "do you have evidence?"


    Qiuli a Zheng, said: "we personally hear is not evidence?"


    But orange said, "what kind of evidence is this? What can we do with them if they don''t admit it? "


    Qiuli said: "how can it be! We all heard it! They have 300 Wen! It must be the money from selling our sour bamboo shoots! "


    But orange asked, "how do you know that''s the money from selling sour bamboo shoots?"


    Qiuli said: "you don''t want to think about it. What''s the income of their family? It happened that we lost two jars of sour bamboo shoots again. They must have stolen them and sold them in the town. Then they got the 300 Wen money. "


    Can orange way: "second elder sister, you this words is not right. Did you hear them mention sour bamboo shoots just now? Did you hear them say they exchanged sour bamboo shoots for money? No, right? If not, how can they admit it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Qiuli said, "how can they explain the source of the three hundred Wen?"


    But orange said: "this is not easy? They can be said to have been given by the second aunt. Second aunt has no money? What do you think! Did you forget that when the fourth sister adopted us, my mother gave the second aunt two liang silver? After a while, my mother gave her the remaining three Liang silver. This sum of money, grandma would not dare to call for two aunts


    After hearing this, Qiuli rolled her eyes and said helplessly, "what should I do then?"


    Can orange way: "look for evidence! Let''s go around and have a good look. We can either find the jars of sour bamboo shoots or find the evidence that they sell sour bamboo shoots. "


    Qiuli had no choice but to say, "it depends on you."


    The two sisters hold hands and turn around enough. Finally, they find two sour bamboo jars in the weeds half a mile away from home.


    Qiuli saw the jar and was furious: "it''s really those bad guys who stole it!"


    Can orange way: "bamboo shoot didn''t pour just.". A jar of bamboo shoots has 20 jin and 30 jin of silk. They sold it all for only 500 Wen or 600 Wen. It''s just that bamboo shoot soup is worth money. A jar of old bamboo shoots soup is rare


    Qiuli said, "who said it isn''t? Whether the sour bamboo shoots taste good or not depends on whether the bamboo shoots soup is good or not. We found the jar, and we recovered more than half of the loss. "


    "Can orange way:" you say that is good. You wait for me. I''ll take off the lid and see how much they''ve sold. "


    Qiuli nods and uncovers the lid of each orange -- the sour smell coming from the nose?


    Can orange one Zheng, strange way: "eh, how so smelly? Our sour bamboo shoots are a little sour, but they don''t stink! "


    Qiuli said, "why doesn''t it smell? It''s sour and smelly! My mother also said, "Oh, the sour bamboo shoots smell smelly and taste fragrant."


    Can orange way: "that is not smelly! That''s the special flavor of sour bamboo shoots! What do you know? WOW! Why is there a layer of oil on the surface? "


    Qiuli said: "they must have fished sour bamboo shoots before they cleaned their hands It''s broken. We have two jars of bamboo shoots soup! "


    Can orange angry and distressed, airway: "too hateful! It''s really "three rats'' excrement spoils two jars of sour bamboo shoots soup"! Second sister, how can we punish them? "


    Qiuli said: "although we found the jar, we can''t prove that it was stolen by them. Why don''t we just wait and see what''s going on, track them first, and then make plans? "


    But orange picked up a long branch from the ground, put it into the jar and stirred it, and said, "there''s still half a jar of bamboo shoots here. I think they''ll come back and sell it."


    Qiuli said, "what if they don''t come?"


    Can orange way: "definitely come back! Let''s just stare at it! "


    Qiuli asked, "when do you have to stare at that?"


    "Can orange way:" look at them just now, must have sold out today sour bamboo shoots back, in that case, tomorrow morning, they must also come here to fish bamboo shoots silk to sell


    Qiuli thought about it and said, "let''s go home first and wait until tomorrow morning to pull big brother to stare at us."


    Can orange way: "pull big brother over?"? Why don''t you bring dad here? "


    Qiuli said, "what are you doing here? Dad always loves his nieces and nephews. Maybe he will shield them and say something like "big things turn into small things, small things turn into small things.". Why don''t we just bring elder brother over? You know that elder brother always helps us Let him give them a good beating


    But orange shook his head and said, "second sister, I think I have to tell Dad about this. After all, dad is their elder If you think about it, this theft is a big crime. It can''t be tolerated. My father must know how to protect them. In this case, we have to tell Dad to teach them a lesson. After all, my father is an elder. It''s better for the elder to teach me a lesson than for the elder brother. "


    Qiuli said: "what''s the use of those who can''t teach? I just want my elder brother to beat them up so that I can vent my anger. "


    But orange said meaningfully, "second sister, haven''t you heard the story of" stealing needles when you are young and gold when you are old "? After all, those are our cousins. Anyway, they are also relatives. If they fail to learn well in the future, they will not do us any good. Do you think so? "


    Qiuli vicious way: "to learn bad just good! Look at the second aunt! I don''t want to honor them! Let them learn bad, in the future will have two aunts


    But orange said, "what nonsense? After all, there are two uncles. Second uncle doesn''t care, but it''s not bad enough. Let''s go back and talk with Dad first, so that Dad can teach them a lesson tomorrow. Let them learn a lesson. "


    Autumn pear way: "that I can want ugliness to say in front, if two uncles two aunts don''t appreciate how to do?"


    But orange doesn''t understand: "what don''t appreciate?"


    Qiuli said: "let''s let dad teach them for their good, but if they don''t appreciate it, they think that dad is making a mountain out of a molehill, and deliberately borrow a mountain out of a molehill, how can they do it?"


    But orange sighed: "everyone has his own destiny. If so, we have no choice but to let them go in the future. I won''t say a word moreQiuli snorted and said, "I didn''t know you were a good man, too!"


    But orange said, "what are you talking about? What kind of guy? I''m just looking for my father''s sake. "


    Qiuli said: "but face can only be given once. If there is a second time, we don''t have to give it any more."


    But orange nodded.


    When they got home, they saw that Li and Zhao Changfu were still sleeping inside. Chunxing and Qiulan chopped up the sweet potatoes and cooked them. They put them in a big bucket and said they would carry them to feed the chickens.


    Qiuli see, busy to help, spring apricot busy way: "don''t you help, you carefully your hand." Since she broke her hand last year, Chunxing no longer allowed Qiuli to do rough work. She never allowed Qiuli to carry anything. She made Qiuli so boring that she said, "elder sister, I''ve been well for a long time!"


    "Spring apricot way:" good also can''t! The adoptive father said, "your hands should be well maintained!"


    Qiuli said: "that was before! Now it''s completely healed! I can do anything! My adoptive father said, "you can pull a bow and ride a horse!"


    Spring apricot always don''t believe, think or should be treated carefully, because said: "you stop a little bit! You don''t have to work. What else do you want? Do you still treat you badly? With this Kung Fu, you might as well go to sleep with the third sister! You''re not sleepy if you don''t sleep all night? "


    Qiuli said, "didn''t you sleep in the morning?"


    Spring apricot way: "come on, but an hour.". When the adoptive father came, you two got up again. After all, you didn''t sleep for an hour! I don''t know where your energy comes from? You don''t even have to sleep? I''m sleepy for you, too! Why don''t you go to bed? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Qiuli said: "but I''m really not sleepy..."


    Spring apricot way: "not sleepy? You mean to give sour bamboo shoots to your adoptive father But the adoptive father has been gone for a long time. Where were you just now? "


    Qiuli pointed to the house and whispered, "let''s talk outside."


    Spring apricot way: "this is the kitchen, there can''t hear.". Just say what you have


    Qiuli said, "let''s go to the orchard."


    The four sisters carried two barrels of sweet potato chips to the edge of the orchard, removed the wire mesh, poured the sweet potato chips into the trough, and then surrounded them with wire mesh according to the original design, leaning against the railing to watch the chickens peck.


    Spring apricot see chickens scramble, because smile: "three younger sister, you see our chicken more fierce!"


    Can orange way: "is not enough fierce!"


    Qiuli thought of Shi''s catching chicken and said with a smile, "if you don''t be fierce, you can''t peck your two aunts'' embroidered shoes that day!"


    Spring apricot looked at autumn orchid one eye, busy way: "say what? Didn''t you have something to say just now? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Qiuli then said about the disappearance of sour bamboo shoots and said, "none of you is allowed to tell anyone! Anyway, I''m going to take the stolen goods and get them tomorrow! "


    Autumn orchid face a red, busy way: "second elder sister, I won''t."


    Qiuli said, "I didn''t say you."


    Qiulan reluctantly smile, no longer speak.


    Spring apricot is not without heartache: "Alas! How can they steal! It''s against the law


    Qiuli said: "the government will not arrest them because of these two jars of sour bamboo shoots. We just want to teach them a lesson. The third sister is right: "stealing needles when you are young, stealing gold when you are old."! We must nip them in the bud


    Qiulan said with a smile: "second sister, I don''t understand what you said. What are the signs of crime? What is the embryonic stage? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "ask your third sister! I listen to her, too. "


    But orange said: "it''s not good words. What do you learn to do? Let''s go back after we feed the chickens. I''m sleepy now. I''m going to bed! "


    Qiuli yawned and said, "don''t wake us up even if the sky falls down this time!" After that, he took Ke Cheng''s hand and ran home.


    At dinner time, Qiuli briefly told Xianrong about their stealing sour bamboo shoots.


    Zhao Changfu didn''t believe it. He just said, "Qiuli, are you wrong? How could they steal? That''s against the law


    Qiuli said: "Dad, my third sister and I heard it clearly!"


    Zhao Changfu said, "did they say they stole sour bamboo shoots to sell?"


    Qiuli said, "it''s not."


    Zhao Changfu said: "since they don''t have any money, maybe their second aunt gave them..."


    But orange said, "Dad, what happened to the two jars we found in the weeds? In one jar there is half a jar of bamboo shoots! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "maybe they pickled it by themselves There are so many jars like that in the village. "


    Can orange sneer: "Dad, the whole apricot blossom village, in addition to our family, who knows how to make sour bamboo shoots soup?"? As soon as I saw it, I knew it was sour bamboo shoot soup of our family! Not to mention the bamboo shoots inside! I know them all


    Zhao Changfu had nothing to say. After a long time, he said, "are you sure that''s our family?"


    Qiuli had expected that Zhao Changfu would not easily believe that his nieces and nephews stole sour bamboo shoots, because she said, "Dad, as far as I can guess, they should go there tomorrow morning to pick up sour bamboo shoots and sell them in the town Why don''t we get up before dawn and wait there for the hare? "


    Zhao Changfu did not want to think about it and said, "what''s this saying?"


    Qiuli said, "you don''t believe it''s our jar. It''s very simple. We''ll stay there and listen to all their conversations. You''ll have to believe it if you don''t believe it."


    Zhao Changfu said: "good! If you let me know how many of them steal, my feet will break them! What''s the matter? I didn''t learn it well when I was young, so I stole things? But it''s not a glorious thing to steal. We have to have evidence from people and materials to tell it. "


    Qiuli sneered: "it''s easy. Tomorrow morning, I promise I''ll get the stolen goods! Dad, just wait


    Li looked at Zhao Changfu and said, "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed." As for Shi Shi''s character, she already knew it all. As like as two peas, she had four children, except for the autumn orchid, and the other three were exactly the same as her. Li is more aware of this than anyone else. After all, watching them grow up, how could he not be clear about their temperament?


    The next morning.


    Before dawn, Zhao Changfu got out of bed.


    Can orange autumn pear two hear sound, busy also crept out of bed.


    Li had already cooked the porridge, scooped a bowl for each of them and said, "eat it before you go out."


    Qiuli said with a smile, "if you want to catch a thief, you must have enough to go. Only when you have enough can you have strength."


    Zhao Changfu took a look at Qiuli and said, "Qiuli, it''s too ugly to be a thief. We don''t have any evidence yet."Qiuli "ha ha" a smile, said: "Dad, you fantasy for a while, back can not be too disappointed!"


    After breakfast, father and daughter three out of the door, came to the weeds.


    Qiuli sat down not far from the weeds and said, "Dad, don''t sit too straight. Be careful they will see you."


    Zhao Changfu said: "what if you see it? I''m not a thief


    Qiuli frowned and said, "Dad! We are here to catch thieves! If you show your hide and seek, how can they come? "


    Can orange low voice way: "Dad, you don''t want to help them clear suspicion?"? Well, let''s hide it quietly. After listening to all their conversations, we can''t judge whether they are thieves or not? If you want to prove that they are innocent, you have to listen to me! Sit down


    Zhao Changfu didn''t say a word any more. He was lying on the ground.


    Autumn pear secretly toward can orange thumbs up, quietly way: "three younger sister, you this dead hole a take a accurate ah!"


    Can orange lightly smile, say: "nonsense how so much?"


    Then he heard the sound of footsteps.


    Qiurong''s big voice soon rang up: "second brother, you wait for me!"


    Xianrong impatiently said: "hurry up!"


    Qiurong said angrily, "I knew I was going to die, so I won''t come out with you!"


    Xianrong said, "don''t you come out with me? Then back to the market, who will sell? You want me to call? I''m not calling! You said that just getting up before dawn and selling bamboo shoots in the town these days would break our voice! "


    Qiu Rong said, "you just know? Let me call every day! Don''t think I''m loud enough! "


    Xianrong said, "who do you call? Qiuping can''t help at home? If even Qiuping is gone, I don''t know how to scold grandma! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Qiu Rong said: "scold, anyway, she scolds me every day!" Murmur in a low voice: "old and deathless!"


    Xianrong said, "who do you scold?"


    Qiurong said: "it''s not scolding you anyway!"


    Xianrong patted her and said, "hurry up and get the sour bamboo shoots."


    Qiurong puts the pot on the ground, uncovers the lid and picks up the bamboo shoots with bare hands.


    Xianrong called out, "Gee," and said, "Gee! Why is it so smelly? "


    Qiurong said, "where is it smelling? Isn''t that what sour bamboo shoots taste like? That''s what we smelled when we stole it from their yard that day! "


    Xianrong frowned and said, "where is this flavor? It''s not


    Qiurong took a look at Xianrong''s feet and said, "second brother, it''s not your smelly feet, is it?"


    Xianrong gave her a push and said, "you are the smelly foot! I don''t even wear shoes, how can I be smelly feet? "


    Qiurong no longer investigates the source of the odor. As she fished bamboo shoots, she asked, "Hey, second brother, how much money do you think Qiuli''s family have now?"


    Xianrong said, "where do I know?"


    Qiurong said: "there must be many, many! You say, we just stole two jars of sour bamboo shoots from them. Before we sold them out, we got 300 Wen! Can you imagine how much money their family has? "


    Xianrong said, "who says it''s not? I asked you to steal more jars that day, but you didn''t want to! If it''s all stolen, let''s not be too carefree in the future when we are popular and spicy! "


    Qiurong said: "second brother, it''s easy for you to say! I have to watch the wind and hold the stool outside. It''s hard work! "


    Xianrong said, "are you hard enough for me? Qiuping and I took down the chicken coop and folded it up to be up to... "


    Seeing their brother and sister retelling the story of the crime, Qiuli and Kecheng listened with relish. Zhao Changfu couldn''t listen any more. He suddenly stood up and said, "what you two have done!"


    Xianrong and Qiurong were startled and stunned for a moment. When they saw that it was uncle, they were so scared that they turned white. One threw the lid, the other threw the basin and ran away.


    Zhao Changfu never thought that his brother and sister actually did this theft, and stole it on his head. So he was very angry and caught up with Qiu Rong in two steps.


    Qiu Rong was scared and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Qiuli and Kecheng came out of the grass and sneered, "Zhao Qiurong, you have today, too!"


    Qiurong bit her lips and looked at them. She closed her eyes in despair.


    Zhao Changfu took Qiurong in one hand and walked to the old people''s home. As he walked, he said, "I''ll tell your grandparents what you''ve done! See if they spare you or not! "


    Qiurong was afraid of her grandparents. After listening to my uncle, she begged, "uncle, grandma will break my feet! Please don''t tell them


    Zhao Changfu sneered: "don''t you tell them? How old are you? I stole it from your uncle when I was young. Can I pay it back later? "


    Zhao Changfu put Qiu Rong on the ground and cried out, "Mom and Dad, second brother and second aunt, come out!"


    Zhang was cooking porridge in the kitchen when he heard Zhao Changfu''s voice and kicked Qiuping: "go out and see what your uncle is doing!"


    Qiuping reluctantly gets up and goes out. Zhang curses in a low voice: "still standing up! I won''t get up yet This sentence is to scold Shi Shi.


    When Zhao Changfu saw Qiu Ping, he was even more angry and said coldly, "come here! Stand with your sister


    Qiuping didn''t know, so she asked, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "come here first!"


    Qiuping had to stand beside Qiurong and ask her, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiurong said: "elder sister, we I''ve been found by uncle! "


    Qiu Ping said: "bad, bad!" But he pretended to be innocent and said, "what have you found? Oh, what did you say? Why can''t I understand? " She has made a plan in her heart. She just pretends to be stupid. As long as she puts all the responsibility on Xianrong Qiurong, what can they do?


    Qiu Rong has no more eyes than Qiu Ping. After listening to her words, she was puzzled and said, "elder sister, I mean we Uncle knows about sour bamboo shoots! "


    After hearing this, Qiuli said, "what''s the matter with sour bamboo shoots? Why can''t I understand what you''re saying? "


    Qiu Rong was stunned and thought, "what''s the matter, sister? Isn''t this the sour bamboo shoot that was stolen just a day ago? Why did you forget it today? Don''t you think it''s amnesia? " Because said: "elder sister! Sour bamboo shoots! Have you forgotten? "


    Qiu Ping was perplexed: "sour bamboo shoots? You mean uncle''s sour bamboo shoots? "


    Qiurong said, "yes, yes! Do you remember? "


    Qiuping said with a smile: "uncle''s sour bamboo shoots are delicious. But Grandma doesn''t like it. Do you want to eat? "


    Qiurong realized that Qiuping was playing Tai Chi with herself! I want to blame myself and my second brother for this! Which is so easy? She has a share of all the money! So sneer: "sister, you don''t want to get rid of the relationship?"Qiu Ping said, "what nonsense? What is it? I don''t know what you''re talking about! "


    Seeing that Qiuping was still denying, Zhao Changfu went forward to knock on the second room window and said, "second brother! Come out


    Zhao Changgui was sleeping soundly, but seeing that his elder brother knocked on the window himself, he had to get out of bed. He pulled his shoes out of the door and asked, "what''s the matter, elder brother?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "ask your two daughters."


    Qiuping and Qiurong came out and leaned together in fright, saying: "Dad, uncle is scaring us!"


    Zhao Changgui frowned, looked at his elder brother and complained: "brother, what''s the matter with you? It''s not bright yet! What are you going to do to scare the kids? "


    Zhao Changfu hums coldly: "you ask them why I want to scare them?"


    Zhao Changgui asked, "what good have you done?"


    Qiurong is younger than Qiuping, and she has less courage. Hearing her father''s voice, she thinks that she might as well admit it earlier, so that she won''t be able to fight later. He said, "Dad, I My second brother and sister, the day before yesterday Into my uncle''s yard... "


    Zhao Changgui asked, "what did you do in their yard?"


    Qiu Rong said, "I When I saw that their warehouse was not locked, I and my second brother moved out two jars of sour bamboo shoots... "


    Zhao Changgui was startled and said, "well, what are you doing with your uncle''s sour bamboo shoots? Greedy? Didn''t your aunt let spring apricot send you better? Not enough for you? Give it back to your uncle quickly Busy toward Zhao Changfu said: "brother, you know, the children''s home is the most greedy, I''ll call them to give you back sour bamboo shoots!" After that, he scolded: "give it back to your uncle!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Zhao Changfu said with a sneer: "you call them to send it back to me! I admire them for being able to send them back as they are! "


    Zhao Changgui didn''t understand: "brother, what do you mean? Why can''t I send it back to you? I''m afraid they''re greedy. They''ve eaten one or two Why can''t they be sent back? " Said to stare autumn Rong one eye: "still don''t hurry to tell big uncle?"


    Qiurong''s face changed and she thought, "it''s almost sold out. Where can I send it back?"


    On one side, Qiuli sneered, "second uncle, Qiurong wants us to send it back. I''m just afraid I can''t


    Zhao Changgui did not understand: "Qiuli, what do you mean by this?"


    Qiuli stepped forward, looked straight at Zhao Changgui and said, "second uncle, the three of them fished out the two jars of sour bamboo shoots and sold them in the town! Don''t believe you search them, they have at least fifty or sixty Wen


    Zhao Changgui was surprised, and without saying a word, he began to search Qiurong''s body.


    Qiu Rong is frightened and afraid, and hides in every way.


    Qiuping knows that once she finds out the money, she is afraid that she will be unable to argue. She says, "Dad! Listen to me! We are rich, but the money is from our mother! "


    Zhao Changgui said, "I don''t know who your mother is? She''ll pay you? Stop joking


    Qiu Ping said, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll know when I ask you." She wanted to gamble whether she could help them or not. She could not bear to see their sisters beaten.


    This disturbance has already alarmed old man Zhao and Zhang in the kitchen. The old couple came out of the room and the kitchen one after the other, staring at Zhao Changfu and saying, "what are you doing here in the early morning?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "Mom and Dad, it''s not what I''m going to make. The key is to ask Qiuping what Qiurong and Xianrong have done!"


    Old man Zhao said in a deep voice, "what have you done? I heard just now that they took your two jars of sour bamboo shoots, didn''t they


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dad, it''s not taking, it''s stealing!"


    Old man Zhao scolded: "what is stealing? How can you steal your own uncle''s things? What do you have when your nieces and nephews take two jars of sour bamboo shoots from one of your warehouses? It''s worth fighting for? "


    But orange can''t help but say: "grandfather, do they take that?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "why not take it?"


    Can orange way: "grandfather, don''t sue and take as steal.". Qiuping, they took our things without our family''s knowledge. It''s not stealing. What''s it called? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "it''s stealing when others take it! They don''t steal it! What are you shouting about? It''s just two jars of sour bamboo shoots. What''s it worth? They just love to eat. What''s the matter with them? Your uncle''s uncle, sister''s sister, sister''s sister, don''t you allow your uncle''s family to eat some sour bamboo shoots? " He has calculated that the crime of stealing is too serious. If Zhao Changfu takes it seriously, won''t the reputation of the children in the second room be destroyed? As the big parent of Er Fang, he absolutely does not allow this kind of situation to happen! Don''t say anything!


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu couldn''t believe it and said, "Dad! I remember that since I was a child, you have always hated petty theft. You often say to me, "steal needles when you are young, steal gold when you are old." today, I always remember that. How can you make such a mistake when you see them every day? So I don''t believe that Xianrong will steal anything. Qiuli told me last night that I still don''t plead for them. But early this morning, I heard Xianrong and Qiurong admit it.... "


    Just say, Shi Shi also came out, she already knew how to return a responsibility. Two days before the Mid Autumn Festival, she deliberately said in front of the children, "Hey, your uncle''s family has moved away, but the full warehouse of sour bamboo shoots has not moved away. I don''t know when they will come back to move those sour bamboo shoots? I''m afraid it''s worth a lot of money? "


    At that time, Xianrong turned his eyes and asked, "mother, where does their family sell sour bamboo shoots?"


    "It''s said that it''s going to be sold in the town. It should be sold in the market or sent to a restaurant," Shi said


    After hearing this, Xianrong exchanged her eyes with Qiuping and kept them in mind.


    That night, he pulled up his two sisters, moved a strong high stool, and climbed into the old courtyard of his uncle''s house from the courtyard wall.


    Although the courtyard wall is high, they are familiar with the terrain. With the help of moonlight, they can enter the courtyard without much effort.


    The storeroom was not locked. They easily opened the closed wooden door.


    As soon as you open the door, you can see dozens of big sour bamboo shoots jars.


    Yi Xianrong means to remove all the jars in this warehouse! Qiurong is very afraid. She pulls Qiuping and says, "elder sister, let''s steal a jar or two and sell some pocket money."


    Xianrong said, "Why are you afraid?"


    Qiu Rong said, "isn''t it fear? If they steal it all, how can they report it to the official? If we steal only one or two jars, they won''t notice. If we steal, we will steal. "Qiuping also thinks Qiurong has a point, because she says, "OK, then steal two jars!"


    Having made up his mind, the brothers and sisters moved out two jars with all hands.


    Qiurong climbs over with bricks and rotten wood, and guards under the courtyard wall. Qiuping and Xianrong work together here to send the jar up a little bit, and finally put it on Qiurong''s high stool. Then he pulled Xianrong''s thick rope to tie the jar firmly on the stool, and the three brothers and sisters slowly dragged it to the weeds to hide.


    The next day, before dawn, they took pots and ran to the weeds to catch sour bamboo shoots, which were finally sold in the town market.


    They didn''t know what the price of the bamboo shoots was. They thought it was only a few Wen a Jin, so they offered three Wen to sell it.


    Over the past few months, sour bamboo shoot silk has gained a reputation in Baihua town. When people hear someone selling it, they will naturally gather around to see it. In less than an hour, they have sold more than half of it. Therefore, the more courageous they are, the higher the price is.


    After two or three days of peddling, the brothers and sisters got three hundred Wen. They were so happy. All the way running home with a smile, who knows when there is a difference in the money, was Qiuli and orange all listen in, this is what they did not expect.


    Shi Shi now see things exposed, naturally claimed that he did not know, but she used to shield their children, so said: "what should I do! It turned out to be just two jars of sour bamboo shoots! What is this? I said uncle, you take this seriously too much! What''s wrong with your two jars of sour bamboo shoots? If you don''t like it, I''ll let them send it back to you! And it''s worth asking for trouble here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Zhao Changfu said: "I''m not asking for a crime! I don''t love these two jars of sour bamboo shoots! I just think it''s wrong for them to do so! This is stealing! Second aunt, why don''t you take it seriously? How can they steal from other people''s homes in the future? The child has to be taught from an early age. It''s too late to teach when he''s old! "


    Shi Shi stares his eyes and says angrily: "uncle! What do you mean by that? Just two jars of sour bamboo shoots. Xianrong took some of them to sell in the town, which proved that he was smart! You see, not everyone can think of selling it for money, can they? "


    But orange startled to drop chin: as expected is has its mother to have its child!


    Shi Shi added: "uncle, I don''t know how you behave if I tell you! Isn''t this honor your nephew? He likes to sell things, so you should give him more so that he can learn to sell! How can you say he stole it? You see, don''t you have no son? Changgui and I are at a loss. Can we teach you our two sons? You give them things and ask them to help sell them. When you get old in the future, I''ll let them see you more. How about that? "


    Qiuli sneered and said, "second aunt! You''re making a good calculation! We are not rare! "


    Shi frowned and said, "what''s the use of your rarity? Now it''s rare for your father! Aren''t you the water splashed by your married daughter? What does it have to do with you? "


    Qiuli said: "it''s none of your business whether I spilled water or not! Now it''s your children who have stolen our sour bamboo shoots. How can you do that? "


    Shi Shi said: "it''s all said! That''s not stealing! That''s how to take it! Ask your grandparents if you don''t believe it


    old Zhao''s face is red, but what he says is: "boss, go back, it''s nothing."


    Zhao Changfu felt very sad. His father didn''t teach himself like this before! Dad said that he hated thieves the most! Why are the thieves covered now? Dad, what''s the matter?


    Can orange say: "grandfather, I say a word again. I think my father''s saying "stealing needles when I''m young, stealing gold when I''m old" is quite reasonable. Xianrong, although they are just stealing sour bamboo shoots, they are not worth a lot of money, but they are not good in nature! You don''t care about them now, what about later? When they grow up, can you control them? If you don''t correct them in time, when they think they are right, they will... "


    Without waiting for Ke Cheng to finish, Zhang slapped Qiu Rong in the face and said angrily, "I want you to steal! I let you steal! I''ll beat you to death


    Everyone was shocked, especially Ke Cheng, who had pinned her hopes on Zhao Changgui and old man Zhao. She thought they would pay attention to this and teach them well. Who knows in the end, old man Zhao not only did not educate them, but also blamed Zhao Changfu for making a mountain out of a molehill!


    In the end, the first one to stand up was Zhang?


    But orange thinks it''s time to get to know Zhang again.


    Qiurong was beaten, and the ghost began to cry and howl, and said in a sharp voice: "it''s not what I want to steal! Grandma, don''t hit me! Pain It''s killing me


    Zhang''s left and right bow, even threw Qiurong several slaps, she saw Qiuping want to escape, busy way: "Qiuping! Don''t run! Be careful, I''ll break your leg


    Qiu Ping''s feet are leaded, and she dare not walk if she wants to.


    Zhang also slapped her in the face.


    But orange was overjoyed and said with a smile, "yes! Grandma! Hit her! Beat them two thieves who steal


    Qiuli also echoed: "beat them! Grandma, there''s Xianrong. Why don''t you let my father get Xianrong back? So that you can give me enough? "


    Zhang looked back at their sisters and said, "what nonsense? My second grandson won''t steal! What do I do with him? It is these two loss goods to instigate! Those who are not familiar with raising and fighting dare to instigate their second brother to steal! See if I don''t shoot you! "


    Orange can finally understand, the original Zhangshi take Qiuping Qiurong two knife, but to save Xianrong! So she thought Zhang had changed her temper, and it turned out to be just like this!


    Zhang''s fight is happy, Shi Shi saw in the heart uncomfortable, hastily obstructs a way: "Niang, almost got, you quickly don''t fight!"


    "If I don''t fight harder, they won''t have a long memory," Zhang said As he spoke, he picked up the stick from the ground and hit it more easily.


    Shi Shi said quickly: "Niang, you just mean it! Isn''t this old man in love with those two jars of sour bamboo shoots? Don''t you mean to beat Qiuping and Qiurong a few times to let uncle vent his anger? It''s worth your killing? "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu said, "second aunt, what do you say? Where do I feel sad? "


    Shi Shi spread out his hand and said sarcastically, "uncle, since you don''t love sour bamboo shoots, please stop it!"


    Zhao Changfu said: "if my mother doesn''t beat them, where will they have memory? Maybe we''ll continue to make mistakes in the future! "


    Shi said: "what''s wrong with them? It''s just taking a little sour bamboo shoots from her uncle. It''s not wrong! I said uncle, why are you so mean? What''s the big deal when you say you give some sour bamboo shoots to your nieces? "Zhao Changfu''s feeling at the moment is that "when a scholar meets a soldier, it''s reasonable to say that he doesn''t understand."! I don''t want to pursue sour bamboo shoots! My purpose is to educate my nieces and nephews! How can she not understand Shi Shi!


    But orange looked at Zhao Changfu sympathetically, couldn''t help but pull him forward and said: "Dad, don''t talk. The forest is big. There are all kinds of birds. We can''t manage that much. Let''s go back. "


    Qiuli also said, "come on, Dad, let''s go over there and take those two jars home, wash them clean, and then use them to soak sour bamboo shoots."


    Zhao Changfu sighed, but said: "let''s go, let''s go."


    Father and daughter turned and left.


    Shi said: "no, this is not gone? Qiurong, call your second brother home! This early morning is a mess for them! I''m afraid Xianrong is starving! "


    Qiurong got the order and ran out like a gust of wind.


    Seeing that Qiurong has run away, Zhang''s singles Qiuping is meaningless. He stares at her and puts down his firestick.


    But orange looked at the two jars of destroyed old soup, heartbroken, sighed: "poor me, these two jars of rare old soup!"


    Zhao Changfu was not angry and said, "pour it out. Let''s take the jar home."


    Can orange way: "Dad, you don''t know, this sour bamboo shoots good or not depends on this old soup! Ah! Give me to those who love me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Zhao Changfu is really distressed, but he is distressed by the three nieces and nephews of Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong, who are afraid that they will destroy them!


    Qiuli took a look at Zhao Changfu and said, "Dad, we can''t manage so much. You''re not their father. What can you do? Their own fathers don''t care. What do you care so much about? "


    Zhao Changfu sighed: "yes! I''m not their father. How can I manage so much? It''s just a pity that those children are not bad people by birth! "


    Qiuli said, "who says it''s not a bad person? I''ve never seen a few of them do good! I just can''t believe that they are still stealing now! "


    But orange said: "genes are inherited..."


    Qiuli asked: "genes? What is a gene? "


    But orange said: "gene, that is to say, what character parents have, what character children may have. Isn''t this aunt stealing? "


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Changfu cheered: "but what''s orange talking about? When did your second aunt steal? "


    Can orange way: "Yi, father, Niang didn''t tell you?"


    Zhao Changfu is one Zheng: "say what?"


    But orange said: "didn''t Niang do embroidery for Cen Fu last year? Once, a handkerchief disappeared. Later, my mother saw my second aunt using it. Is it not the second aunt or who stole it? "


    Zhao Changfu said, "what are you talking about? Maybe your second aunt already has a handkerchief like that. "


    Can orange sneer a way: "Niang own needle and thread, oneself can''t recognize?"? Do you think so? "


    Zhao Changfu had nothing to say, so he had to pour out two jars of soup, put one in his hand and said, "let''s go! Let''s go home! "


    Qiuli took lako orange''s hand and said in a low voice, "let''s go first, or don''t stimulate dad."


    Can orange deep think however, and Qiuli hand in hand to run to the farm quickly.


    When they got home, Li and others got up and asked them how things were going? Did someone steal it and get it?


    Can orange said the matter again, sighed: "Niang, dad thought that grandfather and second uncle would teach them a good lesson, who knows that in the end, dad has become a cheapskate! Do you think father is wronged or not? "


    Li said, "how could your grandfather say such a thing? Even I can''t think of it. No wonder your father is disappointed. "


    Can orange way: "who say not! Father''s face is almost longer than Hall''s


    Li asked, "hall? Who''s hall? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "mother, you don''t even know hall? Hall is Wansu''s big red horse


    Li said with a smile: "how did you get such a name? What does hall mean? Fire ear? Ears like fire? "


    Can orange busy way: "I randomly name just.". It doesn''t mean anything. "


    Li said: "speaking of Wansu, I really want to see Mrs. Wan. oh dear! Your elder brother sent Dr. he and them back yesterday. Why did I forget to ask him to pick up Mrs. Wan? "


    Qiuli said, "why don''t we pick it up today? There''s nothing to do today anyway. How about that? "


    Li''s great joy: "good! I asked your father to prepare... "


    Can orange way: "still don''t shout father, he is not happy."


    Li was stunned and said, "yes, he is still worrying about them. Would you like to ask Xianfan to go with you


    Can orange way: "that dare feeling is good. But our donkey cart has been returned to our grandparents! Why don''t we buy a donkey cart? "


    Li smacked his tongue and said, "that donkey cart is not cheap! We don''t have enough money. Besides, even if we buy it, it will cause a lot of gossip. "


    But orange raised her head and said, "what are you afraid of? Our family is not afraid of the shadow, our family''s money is a word properly, do you still fear others to gossip? "


    Li said, "that''s not what I mean I mean on their side Pointed to the direction of the old house.


    But orange said, "what is that? Don''t worry, my second sister is in the way! "


    Qiuli smell speech, immediately stand out, said: "Zhao Qiuli here! If you meet God, kill God, if you meet ghost, kill ghost


    Mother and daughter a few people "Puff Chi" a, all laughed out.


    While talking, Zhao Changfu came back with two jars.


    On entering the door, he sighed, "Wan''er, I''m afraid they won''t learn well in the future."


    Li understood Zhao Changfu''s pain and urged him: "just, you don''t have to think too much. You''ve done your best


    Zhao Changfu said: "I just feel uncomfortable looking at it. You say good three children, why can''t they teach with heart? Is it good for them to cover up their faults? Why don''t they understand? "


    Li said, "everyone has his own destiny. You see, Xianfan and Qiulan are very good. We can''t manage that much. Let her go. "


    Zhao Changfu sighed, went to the corner, took a hoe and went out. He said he was going to hoe the land and was going to plant vegetables in a few days.


    Li Shi sees this, also did not say him, only let can orange go to the orchard there to shout to show numerous to come back.But orange ran to the orchard and saw that Xianfan was feeding the chickens there. He was busy shouting across the barbed wire: "big brother!"


    Xianfan turned back and said with a smile, "is the third sister back?"


    Can orange smile this ask: "big brother, you have free?"


    Xianfan said, "what can I do for you? After I feed the chickens, I want to dig all the holes in the rest of the land so that I can plant fruit trees next year. "


    Can orange busy way: "big brother, don''t dig, later we go to the second uncle''s house to borrow cattle cart, and then you send me to the town?"


    Xianfan gave a "Gee" and asked, "go to town? What are you doing in town? "


    Can orange way: "my Niang said, want to pick up ten thousand madam to come to live for a period of time."


    Xianfan asked with a smile, "Lady Wan? Is that Wan Su''s mother? "


    Can orange way: "is not! My mother said, Wansu is our benefactor, and Lady Wan is the benefactor''s mother. Naturally, she should take over and treat us well. We''ve got some time. If we don''t take it now, when are we going to take it? "


    Xianfan said with a smile, "OK, no problem. I''ll finish feeding the chicken, wash my hands and set out. How about that? "


    But orange nodded and ran to change clothes.


    When the brothers and sisters arrived in the town, they first went to the dry goods shop of the Zhou family for a while, and then went to the back chef of the "Yingke building" to visit chef Li, and asked him if sour bamboo shoots are good to sell?


    Chef Li said with a smile: "it''s hot. Sour bamboo shoots sell well! By the way, girl, I heard two days ago that you took sour bamboo shoots to market? That won''t work! This is not in violation of our treaty


    Qiuli said quickly, "Uncle Li, why can''t I understand you? We just agreed that no one would sell it except your family in three months. But now three months have passed. What treaty is there between us? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Chef Li was stunned and said, "well, you can''t go to the market to sell it! I know that in addition to our reception building, there are two restaurants selling sour bamboo shoots in this town, but.... "


    Can orange busy way: "Uncle Li, you don''t listen to my second sister nonsense, that is all misunderstanding.". Where have we ever hawked in the market? That''s not what our sisters do! That''s what my two cousins did. Where are they If you have nothing to do all day long, you will think about it. Didn''t we move the other day? The two of them didn''t come to help. When they saw that our sour bamboo shoots were put there, they were itching, so they fished out a few pots to sell in the town! Don''t worry, Uncle Li. This will never happen again! "


    Chef Li said: "I see! I thought you changed to retail business! "


    Can orange repeatedly wave a hand, smile a way: "this how possible?"? My mother said that Uncle Li is the first guest in our family. If there are new dishes in the future, they will be given to Uncle Li at the first time! Don''t worry! "


    Chef Li said with a smile: "your mother is an understanding person."


    After saying goodbye to chef Li, the brother and sister called the Wansu family.


    As he drove, Xianfan asked, "second sister, third sister, why don''t you tell me about Xianrong''s stealing sour bamboo shoots?"


    Qiuli said: "brother, I wanted to tell you, but my third sister stopped me from telling you. I''m afraid you''ll hit them. "


    Xianfan said: "it''s definitely a fight. Who did you tell? "


    Qiuli said, "tell my father."


    Xianfan asked, "did Uncle beat them?"


    Qiuli said: "don''t talk about it! As soon as I say it, I''m full of fire! "


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Qiuli then told Xianfan everything in the morning, and said: "brother, don''t look for them, anyway, they are like that. Even grandfather doesn''t care. It''s no use saying more. "


    When Xianfan heard Qiuli''s words, he couldn''t help feeling lost. He murmured: "my grandfather thought it was to protect their reputation, but in fact, it was harmful to them!"


    But orange shook his two short legs and said, "I think so, too. But grandfather is not! That''s why the second sister asked you to leave it alone. Anyway, we''ve done our utmost. "


    Xianfan didn''t say a word, and said, "how can I care? Anyway, it''s my own brother and sister. "


    But orange looked at Xianfan and thought, "you shouldn''t tell big brother! In this way, I don''t know how to clean it up, ah


    I went to Wansu''s house soon.


    But orange and Qiuli jump out of the car and clap the door first.


    Aunt Wan opened the door and saw that it was their sisters. She was so happy that she said, "come on in! Come on in, please


    Mrs. Wan in the room heard this and asked, "who''s here? How can you be so happy


    Wanniang excitedly said: "madam, it''s Qiuli. They''re coming!"


    Mrs. Wan was overjoyed. She came out and said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to you!"


    But orange asked quickly and said with a smile, "aunt Wan, is it convenient for you? My parents asked us to pick you up for a few days


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "so you''ve moved a new house?"


    But orange nodded and said, "yes. My mother said that she hasn''t met you yet. She has been looking forward to seeing you for a long time, but now It''s not convenient for me, so I have to invite you to our house


    In a daze, Mrs. Wan asked subconsciously, "your mother Are you sick? "


    But orange shook his head.


    Lady Wan said strangely, "why is it inconvenient?"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "madam, her mother is pregnant! I''m afraid I''ll be born next month! "


    Then Mrs. Wan understood and said, "look at my crow mouth! It''s a happy event, but tell me Ah! I''m going to pack up now


    "Madam, I''ll clean it up. You talk to the children. I''m going to clean up now After that, he went into the inner room to clean up.


    Mrs. Wan took Ke Cheng''s hand and asked, "how old are you? What would you like to eat? What do you like to wear? Ah, like earrings? Aunt, I''ll give you a pair, OK


    Can orange busy way: "Wan aunt, I am so small, less than ten years old, wear earrings for what?"? "I don''t think people laugh."


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "what do you care about others? I tell you, I like earrings best. I have a lot of earrings. I''ll give you some back! Choose what you like! You can have it all! "


    Orange was startled and waved: "aunt, what do I want so much for? Why don''t you keep it for yourself and wear it slowly. "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "I''m almost forty years old, and I can''t wear so many..."


    Can orange busy way: "what do you say? You are young and beautiful. Just wear the earrings slowly... "


    Qiuli coughed twice.


    Mrs. Wan asked: "Qiuli, what do you like? My aunt gave it to you? "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "I like riding a horse."Mrs. Wan was just about to answer, but orange asked: "by the way, aunt Wan, where is wan Su? Why haven''t you seen him for half a year? "


    "He didn''t tell you?"


    But orange shook his head and said, "No."


    Lady Wan scolded secretly: "this stupid child!" Busy way: "say is to go out to sea, but return date is undecided."


    Can orange "Oh" a, not without regret way: "I thought let him take me to buy a horse!"


    "Buy a horse?" asked Mrs. Wan


    But orange said: "yes, buy a horse. The fish in our fish pond will be sold soon. I want to sell them in the town at that time. But we don''t have donkeys or cows in our family. "After looking at Qiuli, she said," my second sister loves riding, so I think it''s better to buy a horse. On the one hand, she can carry goods, and on the other hand, my second sister can ride. Kill two birds with one stone


    Qiuli was overjoyed. She hugged Ke Cheng and said with a flattering smile, "it''s really my good sister! ha-ha! I like the carriage best, hehe. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wan thought for a moment and said, "Sue''s horse is tied in the backyard! He''s out of the sea, and he doesn''t know when he''ll be back. Why don''t you use this horse first? I''ll take you to buy it when he comes back? How about that? "


    Can orange busy way: "this how good meaning?"


    Qiuli was overjoyed and said with a smile: "thank you so much, aunt! Ha ha


    But orange pinched Qiuli for a while and said to Mrs. Wan: "aunt, that is absolutely impossible! Wan Su is not at home. Let''s use his horse privately How can this work? When he comes back, he may lose his temper! He''s good to mark! Like a brother! "


    Mrs. Wan was stunned: "brother? Do you think Sue treats the horse like a brother


    Can orange way: "is not!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Mrs. Wan laughed and said, "my God! If sue and the horse are brothers, what are you going to be? "


    "Ah But orange regretted that he had lost his words and said, "I''m sorry! Aunt Wan, I I made a slip of the tongue I hope you don''t blame me


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. But as for the horse, you can lead it. I''ll tell you, it''s just someone else. If you take this horse, I''m sure Sue won''t blame me for half a word! "


    Orange can not understand: "what does this mean?"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "are you not good friends with Sue? How could he care with your good friend? "


    But orange said: "we are good friends, but gentlemen don''t win people''s love I''m afraid of him... "


    Mrs. Wan said: "I''m not afraid! I''m here! Don''t worry! Go ahead and take it away quickly


    But orange still refused: "aunt Wan, how can this work? Please don''t do that. I''m sorry. "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "what''s the shame? Sue is not at home. You just borrow it. What''s the point? Besides, you and I have come to your house. What do you want this horse to do? No one will feed it. It will starve to death! "


    Qiuli "Puchi" a smile, said: "aunt, your words are too funny. How could hall die? Does it need to be fed? When I ran up the mountain, what did I have to eat? "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "what if you run wild? Maybe I won''t come back in the future. But orange, you take him! "


    Can orange one Zheng: "accepted it?"


    Wanfu humanity: "yes, listen to me, take him!" She said "he," but orange said "it.".


    After hearing this, Qiuli simply said, "in that case, I''ll take it!"


    Mrs. Wan was stunned: "you? Take him? "


    Qiuli nodded and said, "Auntie, you don''t think my third sister is like a little adult. She''s a ghost. In fact, she''s a Silver Pewter spearhead. She''s afraid of horses, cows and donkeys. Since she doesn''t dare to take it, I''ll take it! Hey, hey, I''m not afraid. Where in the world is there something I can''t take? I''m going to the stables in the backyard and get him out! " After that, he really went to lead the horse.


    Mrs. Wan was stunned and thought, "these two younger sisters are also good. But su''er likes the third sister! Second sister took Sue? It''s not impossible, but it''s important for sue to see which one he likes After thinking for a while, she couldn''t get the best result. Suddenly she looked up and saw Ke Cheng''s eyes. Then she suddenly realized, "what am I thinking about! Now let them take the horse! Why am I talking about Sue? "


    Can orange see Lady Wan''s face when Yin when clear, don''t understand ground to ask: "aunt, you how?"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''ll go in and see if you''re ready. Sit down. Let''s pack up and go


    Xianfan waited for Mrs. wan to enter the room, and then said with a smile: "third sister, I always hear you mention Wansu. Now I know that Wansu lives here."


    Can orange way: "is not to live here!"


    Xianfan then said, "Lady wan..." But suddenly it stopped.


    Can orange looked at him one eye, ask: "big brother, what do you want to say?"


    Xianfan said, "I''m afraid Mrs. Wan is the wife of a wealthy family? Look at her. I''ve never seen such a beautiful lady


    But orange nodded and said, "yes! Mrs. Wan used to be a wealthy lady, but later I can''t say what happened later. Whatever, she''s a good person anyway. "


    Xianfan said with a smile, "I see she likes you very much."


    Can orange way: "she also likes two elder sisters very much."


    Xianfan nodded: "I see it."


    While talking, Qiuli pulled hall out.


    Hall and Qiuli Ke orange are old acquaintances, so they are very obedient. They also rub their nose against Ke orange''s hair.


    Can orange smile on tiptoe touch its head, boast it: "hall really good!"


    After a while, aunt Wan also packed up.


    But the crowd stood at the door, facing a horse and an ox cart, and began to make trouble.


    Xianfan drives an ox cart, and Mrs. Wan and Mrs. Wan take an ox cart. What about horses? Who will ride? Orange? Anyway, I don''t dare and I won''t.


    Finally, Qiuli patted her chest and assured her: "I''ll ride a horse! Look at me After that, learning from Wan Su, he stepped on the stirrup and mounted the horse.


    Don''t say, Qiuli learns like a model. Her little body is sitting on the saddle, holding the reins in one hand and smiling in the wind. She is so handsome!


    Orange can see the eyes of the stars, and is envious and worried, busy said: "second sister, you be careful!"


    Qiuli waved her little hand and said, "what is this! Don''t worry! Third sister, come on up


    Can orange "ah" a, ask a way: "me? Can I come up? What am I doing up here? "Qiuli said: "ride a horse with me! What do you think? Do you want to come up and see the scenery? Hurry up! Let''s lead the way, big brother will follow us... "


    Can orange trembling to learn the appearance of Qiuli on the horse, muttered: "second sister, I I''m afraid of heights


    Qiuli said, "that''s because you don''t climb high enough! What are you afraid of! I''m used to it! Don''t be afraid. I''m here! You''re on your feet! "


    Can orange busy tightly around the waist of Qiuli.


    Qiuli said with a smile: "let''s go!" After that, hall heard the cry of "driving" and ran.


    Qiuli really has the talent of riding horse. She just learned from Wansu once or twice, but now she has no difficulty in controlling hall. She''s only ten years old, and she''s just like sixteen.


    Orange is really admire Qiuli, thought: "if my second sister was born as a man, maybe she is a strong general to open up territory."


    Qiuli rode on the horse, and his ambition surged into his heart again. He couldn''t help saying: "three younger sisters! Have you read Xin Qiji''s poems? "


    Can orange natural read, because smile: "read."


    Qiuli asked, "which song do you like best?"


    Can orange way: "certainly is to break a period of time!" Facing the wind, she recited aloud: "when I''m drunk, I look at the sword and dream of blowing the horn.". Eight hundred miles under the command of the fire, 50 strings turn the sound of the Great Wall, the battlefield autumn point soldiers. Lu made by horse flies fast and bows like thunderbolts. Finish the affairs of the king and win the fame before and after his death. It happened in vain


    Qiuli said with a smile: "so you and I are not only sisters, but also confidants! I love this song the most


    But orange is always relaxed in front of her second sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    In front of others, she has to be restrained and try to hide herself for fear of being recognized by others and doubting her identity as a "fake" child. But in front of the second elder sister, she has the consciousness that people in this era don''t have. The long-term barren life and the pressure of her close relatives make her develop a fearless character, and she has the ambition to fight against fate. Driven by this ambition, Zhao Qiuli is totally different from her peers. She is literate, eloquent and courageous. Many times, orange face to her, feel inferior, so in front of her face, she never need to be restrained.


    Now listening to Qiuli''s words, he said with a smile: "second sister, I think you and I are really a bit like each other."


    Qiuli looked ahead and asked with a smile, "tell me about it, where are we like?"


    Can orange answer: "do not admit defeat, do not believe in fate."


    Hearing the words "don''t believe in fate", Qiuli sighed: "how can one believe in fate! There is a saying that "my life is up to me, not up to heaven."! Even if you don''t believe in yourself, who can believe you! Third sister, don''t you think so? "


    But orange asked: "second sister, what''s your dream?"


    Qiuli asked: "what about you?"


    Can orange answer: "me? I want to be able to do business all over the world, rich side, benefit side. what about you? Second sister. "


    Qiuli smiles and says, "third sister, your dream has come true one tenth. What''s mine? Mine is far away


    Can orange quickly ask: "say quickly!"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I dream that one day I can lead the army to fight..."


    Can orange interrupt her: "second sister, your dream is a bit difficult! Let''s not say you''re a daughter, but we don''t have an official in our family It''s a difficult problem whether we can enter the army or not. "


    Qiuli said: "who said it isn''t! That''s why I say my dream is too far away. However, even if it can''t be realized, I can think about it. Otherwise, it''s a lot of fun to fight monsters every day. Do you think so? "


    Can orange smell speech smile way: "this two aunts I can already foresee her not so good future. Let''s talk about the carriage instead of her, shall we


    Qiuli nodded and asked, "do you want to buy a carriage?"


    Can orange way: "buy what to buy? Shall we go to my father-in-law''s tomorrow? Why don''t you ask your second uncle to help build the carriage? He is an omnipotent carpenter Li


    Qiuli thought about it, but said, "tomorrow? Didn''t you take Mrs. wan to our house today? Let''s go to my grandfather''s tomorrow? Do you neglect others? Have you ever thought about that? "


    Can orange one Zheng, busy way: "it is me to neglect! Well, let''s go the day after tomorrow! "


    Qiuli said: "third sister, you are just too anxious! What you think is what you think! This matter has to come one by one! Let''s... "


    Can orange way: "which can one pile come?"? Naturally, we should do whatever we think, otherwise we don''t know which day we can finish everything! I''ve thought about it. Let''s finish the carriage first, and then we''ll catch fish and sell them after a while


    Qiuli asked, "have you ever thought about how to sell the fish?"


    Can orange way: "nature must go to the restaurant to ask.". I have mentioned it with chef Li a while ago. He promised me that if our family''s fish is picked up, he will not go to the market to buy fish from now on! I don''t want to buy the fisherman''s River food any more! "


    Qiuli smelled the words and said, "that''s good. Let me tell you, Baihua town is just a small place. If we go outside Maybe those people on the water will trouble us! "


    But orange said: "because of this, I only dug two fish ponds In fact, transportation is also a big problem. Ice is rare in this era That''s all. I''ll make the fish local. In the future, birds and fruits will be made all over the world


    Qiuli said with a smile: "you are so big!"


    Can orange way: "always don''t have the tone of your female general big!"


    When the two sisters rode through the archway of Xinghua village, they caused an unprecedented sensation.


    Who is the rider? Zhao Qiuli, the thorn head of Xinghua village! Seeing this, all the children gathered around and asked, "sister Qiuli, where did you come from? Sister Qiuli, when did you learn to ride a horse? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "it''s just riding a horse, not fighting to kill the enemy! What''s to make a fuss about? "


    But orange waved to the child on the ground and said with a smile, "second sister, you are in the limelight this time!"


    Qiuli said, "what is this? There will be plenty of time for me to show off in the future! " Then he went away with a "drive" sound!


    Behind him, Xianfan saw it and said with a smile, "Madam Wan, do you think my second sister is very powerful?"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "your two sisters and three sisters are excellent!"


    Xianfan said with a smile, "they are really good."


    After a while, it was outside the farm.


    Li had already made his bed and was waiting for each other at the door. She saw the jujube horse coming from a distance and thought it was Wansu. She was so happy that she waved: "Wansu! When did you come back? "When the horse came to him, he saw Qiuli at once. He was so frightened: "Qiuli? Why it is you? What about Wansu? You''re just riding back? Oh, My God! Did you fall? "


    Can orange from second elder sister behind stick out a head to come, smile a way: "Niang, second elder sister is fierce, no harm!"


    Li was startled and said angrily, "you two are too brave! How can you ride your brother Wansu''s horse back? What will he do when he comes back? "


    Qiuli said, "isn''t Wansu going out to sea? You asked us to pick up aunt Wan again. Aunt Wan has come. What about the horse? Do you want to starve it? Mother, you are so cruel


    Li opened his mouth, but there was nothing to say, so he had to pass them, meet the ox cart, and said to Xianfan with a smile: "Xianfan, stop! Let Mrs. Wan come down. "


    Xianfan stops at the sound.


    Mrs. Wan got out of the car first, and then helped Mrs. Wan down.


    Li looked at Mrs. Wan for a while and sighed in his heart: "there are such beautiful women in the world! People always say that I have a quiet temperament and I am a rare character in the countryside. Now when I see Mrs. Wan, I can''t even compare with her hair. Because of her beautiful character, it''s hard to be strong. She brought up the child by herself and raised him so well! I can''t compare with her. It''s a blessing to know her all my life. "


    Seeing that Li''s appearance was pretty, temperament was quiet, and her manners were not rude. Although she was dressed in ordinary clothes, she spoke appropriately. She looked like a village woman with great family education and self-restraint. She thought to herself, "does su''er like their family so much that she has such an excellent mother. It seems that it''s worthwhile for me to come here! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Two people join hands, you ask me to answer, ten sentences later, the more intimate.


    Into the house, spring apricot autumn orchid two clever said hello, and put on dried fruit tea.


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "but orange Niang, I think your farm is doing very well! As soon as you enter the door, there are flowers and plants on both sides, and trees on the other side. It''s very eye-catching. "


    Li said: "Wansu Niang, you should like it and come here often in the future!"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "ah! You say we''re both "orange Niang" and "Wansu Niang". How uncomfortable are we shouting? Look at my age. I should be several years older than you! I''m thick skinned. I think I''m a big sister! I wonder if you recognize my sister? "


    Li was overjoyed and said with a smile, "what did my sister say? I''ve been looking forward to having a sister since I was a child. Now that my sister doesn''t like it, just call me sister! "


    Mrs. Wan was overjoyed and immediately said, "I''m going to play Qin. My single name is Qin. My sister called me sister Qin


    Li also said, "my family name is Li, and my single name is Wanzi. Sister Qin, please call me Wan''er! "


    "Wan''er? This is a good word! Graceful and graceful, it''s really a person like his name


    The four sisters could not help laughing when they saw their intimacy.


    Qiuli said, "is this what it is like at first sight? In that case, is it none of our business? In that case, why don''t we go to grandma''s tomorrow? "


    But orange naturally has no objection.


    Li and Mrs. Wan chatted happily, and told their sisters to pick vegetables, fish and catch chickens, saying that they had to cook a good meal for Mrs. Wan and Mrs. Wan at noon.


    Have a good lunch.


    All the food came from Li''s hands, and everyone was full of oil.


    Qiuli sighed: "aunt Wan, do you know? Since the first two months, my mother''s stomach is not convenient, so she seldom cooks. It''s not that she doesn''t want to cook, but that my elder sister loves her and doesn''t let her cook. My family has been eating my elder sister''s cooking for the past two months - no, no, no! The food my elder sister cooked is also very delicious! However, if you get used to any kind of food, you will get tired of it, won''t you? Today, thanks to you, we can finally change our taste! "


    But orange said with a smile: "so, aunt Wan, you are our lucky star!"


    Li said: "speaking of this lucky star, I think Wansu is our lucky star! If he hadn''t saved Ke orange last year, our family would not have today! Sister Qin, here''s to you! " After that, he poured a cup of tea and said with a smile, "replace wine with tea!"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "what does Wan''er say? You say sue is the lucky star of your family, but I also say orange is Sue''s lucky star! "


    But orange was puzzled, because asked: "how did I become the lucky star of Wansu?"


    Mrs. Wan sighed and said, "you must know su''er''s life experience. This child has been wandering with me since I was a child. It was only five years ago that he finally settled down. Since he was a child, he was more withdrawn and didn''t talk much. After encountering Ke orange, I just said a few more words. This person is also cheerful. I always mention your family in front of me, saying that Zhao''s aunt and uncle are very nice and treat him very well. There are also several orange sisters, which are also very good. Listen to that! So orange is his lucky star


    The autumn pear smell speech good hand elbow touched to clip fish eye of can orange, low voice called a: "lucky star!"


    Can orange a Zheng, chopsticks steady and accurate clip fish eyes to send to the mouth, glanced at Qiuli, white her one eye, said: "you get up what coax?"


    Qiuli said with a smile, "how can I make a noise? It''s just that you two are lucky stars. What a coincidence! Ha ha


    But orange was too lazy to pay attention to her. She just ate. After a while, she pushed the bowl and said, "I''m full! Take your time As soon as I pulled the chair, the man had already gone out.


    Everyone looked at each other. What''s wrong with orange? Why did you leave alone?


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I''m sorry, third sister! You say she''s lucky or something. She''s shy! "


    "It''s my fault," said Mrs. Wan


    Li said hastily, "what''s your fault? But orange is in a hurry to go to the orchard! A few days ago, she dug a big pit for composting. She said that the fruit trees would have to be fertilized in two days. She had to go and have a look. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "but orange is such a clever boy!"


    Li said with a smile: "it was not like this before. Later That is, after falling into the water last year, it gradually changed. The whole person is very different... "


    Mrs. Wan said strangely, "what else? Will people change after falling into the water? "


    Li frowned and said, "I feel strange, too. But it''s not surprising Anyway, she just changed! It''s quite different from before! "


    Qiuli said: "Niang, didn''t I say that for a long time? It''s called "sudden change of temperament."! The third sister suddenly fell into the water and survived. There must be a blessing. This has changed. I also think it''s a good thing. "


    Spring apricot also said: "I think so, too. Three younger sisters used to be bullied by Xianrong. Now, Xianrong dare not bully three younger sisters! And Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong, they dare not go too far now! ""Who is Xianrong?" Mrs. Wan asked? Who is Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong? "


    Spring apricot took a look at Xianfan and said, "it''s my second uncle''s child."


    Qiulan interjected: "that''s my second brother and two sisters. They are naughty!"


    Li said with a smile: "children like to play around, and it''s not a big deal. Come on, eat quickly. "


    Xianfan smiles and says nothing.


    But orange himself ran to the composting pool and smelled the smell. He quickly covered his mouth and muttered: "it''s really smelly! Why doesn''t dad cover it with a lid? " It suddenly occurred to me that if the lid was covered, would it not become a biogas digester? With biogas - aha, can I make a biogas lamp? It''s just the glass You have to think about it and see where you can make glass!


    After walking around the composting pool, she ran to the edge of the fish pond and looked at the fish in the pond spitting bubbles from time to time. Suddenly she thought, "why don''t you plant lotus roots in the pond?" She had this idea from the beginning when she dug the fish pond, but there were so many things that she forgot. Now I think it''s time to put it into action.


    There are also 500 chickens in the orchard! Almost all of them can be sold, and they have to be sold in the town in two days. Baihua town is too small to hold these 500 chickens, so it is necessary to transport half of them to Shuiyuan town for sale.


    And 500 ducks in that pond.


    It will be November in two months'' time. At that time, several towns in the countryside will kill ducks to make preserved meat. At that time, the ducks should not be sold too well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    But orange calculated the income in the second half of the year, and thought it was time to buy the horse and carriage.


    It''s not a good way to borrow the donkey cart from the foreign government. After all, my grandfather''s mill is doing a good job selling rice. He has to send rice and flour every three to five, so it''s not a good way to only have an ox cart, which affects efficiency.


    She calculated her savings in her heart and decided to buy a horse when Wan Su came back! The expedient is to use Wansu''s Hall first!


    She wanted to call her second sister to Taohua village, so that her second uncle could make the carriage quickly.


    It''s just She thought that the carriage would use wheels and other parts, maybe the second uncle didn''t Suddenly I thought that even the water mill can be made for external use, let alone the carriage!


    Just thinking about it, I heard Qiuli''s voice: "third sister, third sister? Where are you? "


    Can orange busy smile way: "I am here!"


    Qiuli ran over and said with a smile: "third sister, I just told my mother that my mother told us to go to grandma''s house now! Or build the carriage as soon as possible! "


    But orange asked, "but don''t we have to spend more time with aunt Wan?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "where do I need you to accompany me? Just have a mother! You see, they are very close to each other! "


    Can orange listened to this, immediately said with a smile: "then let''s start now! Second sister, hurry up and call hall back! Let''s still ride


    Qiuli asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    But orange said, "what''s to be afraid of? Let''s go


    Qiuli learns from Wansu and whistles. It doesn''t take long for hall to come.


    She stepped on the stirrup, flew on the horse, sat on the saddle, and said with a smile, "come on up!" It''s like an old hand on the horse.


    Spring apricot autumn pear see not without envy, even can''t help but say: "two younger sister, you ride like a real prestige!"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I told you that I was a female general in my previous life! That''s why I learned so quickly in this life! "


    But orange thinks deeply, who says there is no previous life? She has it!


    Spring apricot but way: "what previous life this life?"? I think you are confused! How can there be so much to say? Look at the three younger sisters. They are serious! I tell you, when you get to Taohua village, don''t give your horse to the steamed buns! They are too small to sit. It''s like you. You''re braver than a cow! Besides, they are not as obedient as the third sister. You must remember that! "


    Qiuli said: "I know! got it! Elder sister, I found that you are now talking more than your mother! I''m afraid of you. Hurry into the room! I''m going With a flick of the rope, hall immediately started to run.


    A group of people stood at the door, watching them ride away.


    Zhao Changfu could not help sighing: "these two children are more and more out of control. Now they can even ride horses!"


    Mrs. Wan had a deep understanding: "seriously, once they learned how to ride a horse, they would be out of control. It''s like my Sue. When he was a child, he stuck to me the most. But since I became a master that year, learned martial arts and got a horse, I have never been attached to me again. I run around all day, sometimes I don''t even go home... "


    Li was startled and asked, "ah? Don''t you go home when you learn how to ride? How can this work! This autumn pear is orange. How can it be if I don''t go home? "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "that''s a boy! Don''t worry, Qiuli is a girl''s home. I''m sure I won''t go home! "


    After hearing this, Li''s heart calmed down a little. Recently, she couldn''t sleep well. She always dreamed that Qiuli had disappeared, that qinger had disappeared, and occasionally Ke orange had disappeared


    Zhao Changfu comforted her: "what are you thinking? Aren''t the children all right? It''s you who are so thoughtful. "


    Li''s smile, said: "I often dream when I am huaike orange This baby may be as smart as Ke Cheng, but I don''t know


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "that''s necessary. One is smarter than the other! "


    But Qiuli two riding horses to Taohua village, also caused the same sensation as Xinghua village.


    They went to the water mill first.


    From afar, Qiuli can''t help sighing about Mr. Jiang.


    Can orange busy way: "you don''t always mention Mr. Jiang good?"? Are you afraid your aunt won''t remember? "


    Qiuli sighed and said, "do you think grandparents really want to refuse the Wen family? No! Last time, they were just delaying their troops! I came to the door and said that my aunt would not marry. I''m afraid it would take another two years to get married. The son of the Wen family is also infatuated. Somehow, he has a special preference for his aunt. He says that if she doesn''t marry, he won''t either, and he''s waiting for her. Isn''t that a bad fate? "


    Can orange ask: "Yi, still have this matter? Why don''t I know? "


    Qiuli said: "I only heard about it when I came back with my aunt that night. My aunt is upset now. She is waiting for Mr. Jiang and Mr. Wen is waiting for her - "


    Ke Cheng:" isn''t this a love triangle? "


    Qiuli asked: "love triangle? What is love triangle? Ha, that''s new! Is it just like three corners? "Can orange way: "tube so many do what?"? Anyway, I can''t help feeling things. Let it be. "


    Qiuli nodded and said, "I think so, too. Whatever! It''s not our turn! We''re only ten years old! The future is far away! When it''s time for elder sister, let''s go for her reference again! "


    But orange thinks that the elder sister is thirteen years old Isn''t it her turn in a few years? How time flies!


    The jujube horse stopped at the gate of the mill. All the people sitting inside heard the news and asked, "ah, is this sister flower coming again? Or on horseback? Whose horse is this? Did your family buy it? "


    Qiuli raised her head and said with a smile, "my friend borrowed it!"


    The man asked, "where can such a generous friend come from?"


    Qiuli said: "you ask my third sister! It''s my third sister''s good friend


    Can orange jump off the horse, said: "a friend is a friend, also cent generous not generous?"? All in all, it''s just friends! "


    The two sisters went in to say hello to their grandfather and two uncles, and then turned over to grandma''s house again.


    When the four steamed buns saw the horses, they immediately surrounded them.


    But orange let Qiuli look at them, but he ran to knock on the door of the second uncle''s house.


    The second uncle just woke up and took a nap, holding a sunflower fan in his hand. He was lying on the cane chair under the big tree in the courtyard to have a cool. When I heard the knock, I opened the door and saw that it was Ke orange! He was so happy that he came in and said with a smile, "three girls! You''re coming! I thought you would never come again when you finished the mill


    Can orange busy way: "what do you say?"? When did I come to visit you? Do you think so? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Second uncle said with a smile: "I''m joking! Say it! What are you doing here today? "


    But orange said with a smile: "second uncle, have you made the furniture in my room for me?"


    The second uncle said: "what''s the hurry? You didn''t do it until the end of the year? I''m not in a hurry


    Can orange busy way: "I want your old family to rush work now!"


    Second uncle asked with a smile: "do you want to do water mill?"


    But orange shook his head: "this time it''s not a mill, it''s a carriage. Second uncle, I want a carriage. "


    Second uncle startled: "you want to buy a horse?"


    But orange nodded.


    Second uncle Fair: "horse is precious! A good horse costs at least six or seventy Liang silver! Can your mother afford to buy it for you? "


    But orange scratched his head and spat out his tongue: "so expensive? What about mules and donkeys? "


    Second uncle Fair: "that is not cheap, but also more than 20 Liang."


    But orange thought, horses are so expensive Buy a donkey! But the fighting power of donkey, mule and horse is not at the same level at all! It''s better for the horse to pull the goods! What''s more, the second sister likes riding so much So he said, "first, build me a car. As for horses or donkeys I''ll talk about that later! "


    After hearing this, the second uncle said with a smile, "don''t you have donkeys and cows? You can borrow one. "


    But orange shook his head and said, "second uncle, my grandfather''s two cars are not enough for them. Now uncle Wan and his younger uncle have to deliver goods Where can we get one for us? This car will be bought sooner or later. In that case, it''s better to buy it earlier. Do you think so? "


    Second uncle listened to this, then said with a smile: "that''s OK! I''ll do it for you tomorrow! "


    But orange took out a ingot of silver from his arms and said with a smile: "second uncle, this is three liang of silver. My mother said that I have to give you money so that you can buy the wood first..."


    Second uncle face a board, said: "when I''m ready to give money is not too late!"


    Can orange busy way: "make not! How can you advance money for us? Here you go. Before that, our family was poor, wasn''t it? I can''t afford a deposit for you to make a water mill. But now it''s different. My mother also has a little cash, so the deposit is still affordable. Take the silver, and when the carriage is ready, I''ll pay you the silver together. "


    The second uncle listened to this and said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll take it! It''s not hard for the carriage. Half a month! Half a month has also done! Come and get it in half a month


    But orange was overjoyed and said with a smile, "thank you very much, second uncle!"


    The second uncle said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    Can orange ask again: "Qing elder brother son?"


    Second uncle Fair: "go to school."


    Can orange one Zheng: "go to school? Is Mr. Jiang back? "


    The second uncle was just: "where did Mr. Jiang come back? It is said that I will take part in the government examination next year. I have to review my lessons at home for the past six months! This new gentleman, whose surname is Wei, is said to be an outsider. He was only a scholar last year. "


    Can orange frown to think, ask a way: "surname Wei?"? Are you from Guangxi? "


    Second uncle a Zheng, say: "is not! I almost forgot! How do you know Mr. Wei is from Guangxi? "


    But orange said with a smile: "I heard villagers chatting in the mill a few days ago. They said that the biggest surname in Guangxi is Wei. That''s why I guess."


    The second uncle is just: "it''s not for you to guess right! Come on, I''ll make you a carriage tomorrow! But I don''t make much of the carriage. I''ll wait until I get back to the size... "


    Can orange way: "you old man see do good.". I don''t understand either. You''ve made it for me. Tell me how much it will cost at that time, so that I can call my mother to take the money. "


    The second uncle advised: "this horse is valuable, at least sixty or seventy Liang silver, and the carriage is not cheap, at least ten or twenty Liang. In a word, you need to complete the carriage. It will be no less than eighty-nine taels of silver You have to think it over! " After thinking about it, he said: "according to me, you are mainly for carrying goods. It''s better to buy donkey cart and ox cart..."


    Can orange way: "but donkey and Ox are very slow! They''re not much faster than people, but they''re just walking Or the carriage is much faster. Second uncle, you don''t know that my second sister and I are faster on the horse of Wansu! A gust of wind


    The second uncle said with a smile: "one price one goods, carriage fast, but more expensive! How about a mule? Mules come much faster than oxen and donkeys


    But orange had already made up his mind, because he said: "I''ve thought about it, but the carriage is more realistic! One is fast; the other is my second sister likes it! Just a carriage! I have to buy it sooner or later! Isn''t this money earned? Don''t worry, I''ll never lose you a cent! "


    The second uncle heard this and said, "ah, I didn''t mean that..."


    But orange said with a smile: "what do I mean? I can''t understand the second uncle! Ha ha, I went back? The steamed buns are pestering for riding. The second sister can''t deal with it alone. I have to help her deal with the steamed buns quickly! " After that, he ran away.Qiuli is really entangled by four steamed buns. This one asks her to ride a horse, and that one asks her to climb on her back to blow the wind Her head is big. She rushes to Li Qing in the inner room and asks for help! Auntie! You get out of here! I''m going to be haunted to death by your Baozi and nephews! "


    Li Qing walked out of the door in no hurry, hugged his arm and said with a smile: "who told you to have a horse? Why don''t you see them pestering me? But it''s only for a while and a half. When their freshness is over, they won''t pester you any more. You have to be patient


    Qiuli said: "I don''t know how long their freshness will last?"


    Li Qing tilted his head to think about it, and said, "maybe three or five months, or three or five years is possible."


    Qiuli cried out: "three younger sister, three younger sister, come here and help!"


    One word did not finish, but orange really galloped to, in the mouth should way: "second elder sister, I save you to come!"


    The steamed stuffed buns saw Ke orange, looked at her calmly, and continued to entangle Qiuli: "but orange riding is not good, you''d better teach us!"


    "Qiuli


    Can orange stand hands, said: "no way, I am powerless, can''t help!"


    Qiuli cried, jumped on the horse, let the big buns pass the small buns up, gently put them in front, carefully hugged them, and then said: "one person ride half a circle! No bargaining! Anyone who dares to bargain will be disqualified from going for a ride! "


    Baozi stopped his voice.


    But orange stood beside Li Qing and said with a smile, "Auntie, do you think my second sister''s riding style is very impressive?"


    Li Qing said, "it''s very powerful." After a long silence, she suddenly asked, "third sister, that How is Mr. Jiang? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    But orange was stunned and replied, "this I don''t know! But I heard that he is studying at home these days. Is it to prepare for the next year''s hospital examination or the local examination? I''m not sure. However, Mr. Jiang''s personality is very stable and should not make any mistakes. But it''s you How are you? "


    Li Qing lowered his eyebrows and eyes, holding the ends of the braids in both hands, and said, "I''m fine."


    But orange asked her, "I heard that That young master Wen is waiting for you? Is that the case? "


    Li Qing blushed and said, "who knows him! He and I don''t cross the river, so he''ll make trouble! He also said that I would never marry him! It''s nothing to do with it! "


    But orange bit his lip and said, "Auntie, you Have you said anything to Mr. Wen? "


    Li Qing does not understand: "what words?"


    But orange thought about it and said, "for example, what makes him think you like him It caused his misunderstanding, so he said to wait for you or something? "


    Without thinking about it, Li Qing flatly said, "absolutely not! He and I didn''t say a word! I just took a look at him in the courtyard the day they came for tea! "


    But orange said: "this I don''t understand. How can I fall in love with someone without saying a word? I don''t know what this is? I won''t do that anyway. "


    Li Qing nuzui, said: "who knows him? Anyway, I don''t understand. "


    Can orange smile, ask a way: "young aunt, that you and Mr. Jiang?"


    Li Qing blushed and said, "at least we''ve seen it many times! Besides, he''s a teacher in our school. I''ve heard of him many times at least


    But orange said with a smile, "you''re right. But ah, you haven''t seen Mr. Jiang for such a long time. Do you want to see him or not? "


    Li Qing didn''t blush this time. It seemed that he was very melancholy. He just said, "what can I do if I want to? I can''t see him again! Let''s not say that we are far apart, just say that his family is very worried about him. Besides, with my parents watching, I can''t go far. Do you think so? "


    But when orange saw my aunt, she felt that their lovers were separated like this. She said, "my aunt, the chicken, duck and fish from my farm will soon be on the market. Recently, I was thinking about letting my father take me to the surrounding towns and looking for a few buyers..."


    Li Qing interrupted her: "what? Looking for a buyer? Your sour bamboo shoots, vegetables, chickens and ducks are all supplied to the restaurants in Baihua town? "


    But orange said with a smile: "this is not to expand the market!"


    Li Qing said, "how can you do so much?"


    Can orange say: "we can invite a person! I''ve thought about it. Brother Jianzi of my three eldest daughters is a very good person, and brother Qiangzi of my second eldest brother''s family As long as they agree, I will let my father invite them immediately! My elder brother''s salary is two taels of silver a month now. I''ll give them two taels of silver a month at that time. As long as they get a place, will they come? Besides, they are excellent people and should not be absent. When our family can''t open the pot, it''s all up to them. "


    Li Qing counted his fingers and said, "it''s true that you are so good. Two taels of silver a month - a lot indeed! Where did these four villages and eight townships get such a high salary? "


    But orange shook his head and said, "Auntie, you are wrong. I heard Wan Su say... "


    Li Qing interjected: "what did Wan Su say?"


    But orange said: "at the beginning of this year, Wan Su went to Jiangnan to buy fish fry for me? He said that he had asked about it. The weavers over there can earn two silver dollars a day. So they can earn seventy-two silver dollars a year! So I don''t think that''s too much. "


    Li Qing said: "what is Jiangnan? That''s where the emperor is going, too! The wages in big cities are naturally higher than those in small places! We have two taels of silver in this place. It''s wonderful for a month. Let''s laugh


    Can orange way: "little aunt said, in a word, this labor and income must be proportional to the ability to keep loyal people, ability is second."


    Li Qing said: "I don''t understand that. Isn''t ability the most important thing? "


    Can orange shake his head, said: "ability is important, can a person if only ability, but no loyalty, then to what use? If he grows up, he will definitely want to be independent It''s just self-reliance. I''m most afraid of those who eat in the bowl, watch in the pot, put on airs or seek opportunities for trickery. At that time, it was a headache! "


    Li Qing thought about it and thought it was the same reason, so he said with a smile, "but orange, how old are you? How do you know everything? "


    But orange pretended to sigh melancholy and said, "aunt, I can''t help it! Poor people''s children are in charge of the family early! Don''t talk about me first, you look at my second sister? She is only two years older than me, and Xianrong is also older than her. My elder brother is five or six years older than her. But who in the family is not afraid of my second sister? Even my elder brother is obedient to her! See her stare angry, even my father will shake on a shake! How did she do that? "


    Li Qing said: "how did you do it? Isn''t Qiuli fierce enough? "Can orange shake head, say: "fierce is fierce. But how could she be so fierce? Isn''t it the result of years of exchanges with grandma, second aunt and Xianrong? I said aunt! We envy you most, carefree, and do not have to worry about food and clothing, we, since childhood, in order to eat a piece of meat have to fight. So it''s understandable that we are a little bit ahead of our peers. "


    Li Qing said, "what about apricot? What does apricot say? Why don''t you see her like you two? "


    But orange thought for a while and said, "elder sister How to put it? My eldest sister is the eldest daughter. She is the first to be born. Naturally, her attention will be a little more than us. Although she has done a lot since she was a child and loves our two sisters very much, her grandparents seldom find fault with her because she is the eldest daughter, so the elder sister is relatively simple. We are different, because we are still daughters, my grandmother is not happy, so we love to beat and scold both of us since childhood, and gradually we have developed the skills of copper skin and iron bone, invulnerability and eloquence! "


    Li Qing was dumbfounded and said, "in this way, it''s thanks to your grandparents and aunts that you and Qiuli can have today?"


    But orange said with a smile: "in a way, it is indeed!"


    Li Qing sighed and said, "orange, do you think it''s right or wrong for me to do this now?"


    Can orange one Zheng: "what?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Li Qing said: "my sister-in-law came to me last night She asked me if I wanted to continue to wait, or if I just wanted to be married to the Wen family. "


    Can orange "Yi" a, strange way: "little aunt, how do you still ask this? Didn''t you say you had to wait for Mr. Jiang? Why did you have a new idea after listening to my aunt last night? Do you really like Mr. Jiang? Is it just an impulse? "


    Li Qing said: "I I want to wait for Mr. Jiang. But my sister-in-law said that it''s not the best way to wait for Mr. Wen. I will not only harm myself, but also Mr. Wen But Mr. Jiang doesn''t have to take any losses. "


    Can orange calculated for a while, said: "big aunt said is not unreasonable. Mr. Wen, after all, he had to wait for it, and he couldn''t blame anyone else. It''s just you. You are seventeen years old and eighteen next year. Mr. Jiang is in his twenties at least, but he is a man and a scholar. He can afford it, but you can''t. That''s what my great aunt probably means. She''s afraid that you''ll get nothing. And for your own good. "


    Li Qing sighed and said, "I know the truth, but how difficult is it to make a choice?"


    But orange said, "what''s the point? Just follow your heart. You''re only 17 years old. You have plenty of time. As for me, anyway, I think this person must find a suitable person to get married. Otherwise, it''s boring to marry someone he doesn''t like for a lifetime? But I''m talking about myself. The most important thing is what you think. "


    Li Qing said: "I don''t know! I''m in such a mess that I can''t enjoy myself every day. But orange, do you want me to find a way to see Mr. Jiang? What does he think of it? "


    Can orange ask: "what do you want to ask?"


    Li Qing said: "I''m not sure if he will go on like this all the time! What if he goes back? "


    Can orange one Zheng: "Repent? What do you regret? "


    Li Qing said, "don''t his parents always force him to marry that Wanjia lady? What if he married his parents and married Miss Wan? What shall I do then? "


    Orange can finally understand, little aunt this is no confidence, busy comfort her: "little aunt, Mr. Jiang did not say that day? He will study hard and strive for fame. As long as he has fame, he will have the right to decide, and then he will come to propose marriage right away! "


    Li Qing said: "who knows! I am now I''m not sure. "


    can be busy with orange: "you are too busy!" Only then has this spare time to think wildly! How about this? Will you come back with us tomorrow? Our farm does a lot of work. It''s good for you to help us in the past. "


    Li Qingwen was overjoyed and said, "that''s very kind! I can take care of children best! Four steamed stuffed buns in our family grew up with me! That''s settled. I''ll go back to Xinghua village with you tomorrow! "


    But orange said with a smile: "as long as you get to the farm, I guarantee that you can''t be idle every day!"


    Li Qing said, "I''m just going to have no time. I''ve been at home all day except weaving and weaving, but it''s boring... "


    But orange said, "weaving? Aunt, why don''t you move the loom to our farm? When you are there, you can "do nothing but weaving without listening to the chatter." you can also teach me in your spare time. I''ve wanted to learn how to weave for a long time


    Li Qing didn''t say well: "the loom is so big, do you think it''s easy to move?"


    But orange shook her arm and said with a smile: "good aunt, how big is it? You asked Uncle to send it by ox cart! Besides, I can ride a horse with my second sister, and you''re a little dangerously. After all, you can''t ride a horse. If you fall down, I''ll be scolded to death by my mother. So my uncle will have to see you off tomorrow. "


    Li Qing knew that orange was a must for the loom, so he only said, "OK, OK, I''ll talk to my elder brother in the evening."


    Can orange big happy, busy way: "I said Aunt most love me! Don''t worry, auntie. As soon as I learn, the loom will be sent back to you as it is! "


    Li Qing spat at her and said, "just blow it! Since I sent it to your house, how can I ask for it back? When I have the money, I''ll call my second uncle to build one for me! But this loom is not cheap. "


    Can orange busy way: "little aunt don''t worry, when I have money, I pay second uncle to make a new one for you!"


    Li Qing just laughed and said, "you''re a little girl. You have a conscience! In that case, I''ll ask my elder brother to dismantle and load the truck for me later! "


    Orange can get Li Qing''s permission, very happy, immediately want to go out to find Qiuli.


    Li Qing grabbed her and said, "girl, can you tell me what kind of person you want to marry in the future?"


    Can orange one Zheng, passed for a while to smile a way: "young aunt, what are you talking nonsense?"? How old am I? Who do you want to marry in the future? Am I crazy or are you


    Li Qing said: "I''m not crazy, you''re not crazy, no one is crazy. I''m just curious. You said that you are a little brain. You not only convinced me, but also made Mr. Jiang stand in a daze. I don''t know what it is made of? So I have been very strange, and I don''t know what kind of person you will want to marry in the future? I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time, and I just caught the chance today. Please tell me quickly! Otherwise I won''t let you out! "But orange thought about it and said, "me? As for me, I think like this: my other half - "


    " what is the other half? " Li Qing interrupted.


    "It means husband." Can orange said: "he can''t be too smart, but also can''t be too stupid; he can''t have money, but can''t have ability. He has to grow up with me and make progress together. I can do it without him, and he can do it without me - in short, he is equal in strength, support each other and grow together. "


    Li Qing frowned and said, "but the man is in charge of the outside and the woman is in charge of the inside. How can we grow up together? "


    Can orange pick pick eyebrows, said: "who said must get male Lord outside, female Lord inside?"? I think it''s "choose the good ones and follow them." this "good" refers to being good at what he does, and letting him do what he does. It''s not necessary to divide men and women. Do you think so? "


    Li Qing said, "isn''t that a mess? Look at my father, your grandfather. Isn''t he good? And my mother, your grandmother, is also excellent in her family. "


    Can orange disapprove of way: "that you see your elder sister my mother?"? It''s amazing that she took our sisters to sell vegetables! Even my father can''t tell her that his mouth doesn''t leak. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Seeing that Li Qing didn''t speak, orange continued to say with a smile, "my father can''t even speak to our three sisters! As far as my father''s temperament is concerned, if you let him take charge, will our family have dinner? Don''t you think so? Fortunately, my father didn''t say anything. We were allowed to do what we wanted to do, otherwise our family would not have today. Do you think so? "


    After listening to Ke Cheng''s words, Li Qing said, "it''s just me I''m really in a mess Well, I won''t talk to you any more. I''ll go weaving. "


    Orange can see her "rub rub" a few steps to go weaving, but also lazy to say anything, only way: "then I find the second sister to go." After that, I really went to Qiuli.


    Qiuli and sanbaozi are riding on Hall''s back and yelling: "sanbaozi! Don''t move! I''ll beat you carefully


    The third steamed stuffed bun Committee was extremely bent and said in a hurry: "how can I make trouble? It is clear that you are afraid, but you make fun of me! "


    Qiuli glared and said angrily, "how dare you talk back? You want to talk back again? See if I don''t throw you off the horse? "


    For fear of being thrown off the horse, sanbaozi only had to say, "second sister, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    Qiuli said with satisfaction: "it''s not too late to know it''s wrong. Well, that''s all for today. Go down. "


    Little Uncle Li Hua went up to take three steamed buns and said with a smile, "Qiuli, if their four brothers don''t listen to me any more, I''ll say you''re here!"


    Qiuli doesn''t understand: "little uncle, what do you mean?"


    Li Hua said: "as soon as they don''t listen, I say ''Qiuli is coming''! I''m sure they''re going to be scared out of their wits! "


    Qiuli snorted, threw the reins and said, "how can I be so fierce?"


    But orange had already run out and asked with a smile, "eh, second sister, I thought you would take the steamed stuffed buns to the mill to ride a horse. Who knows it''s still here?"


    Qiuli said: "they want to go there, but I''m willing to go with them! What kind of mill do you want to go to? Don''t tire out my hall so far


    Can orange "Yo" a, say: "hall when become you? I thought it was Wansu''s! "


    Qiuli waved her hand and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Anyway, I will be in charge of the hall before he comes back to the old man''s home "


    but orange said with a smile:" that''s good. I won''t argue with you anyway. "


    Qiuli said, "this is my good sister. By the way, good sister, when shall we go back? "


    Can orange way: "tomorrow! I''ll go back with us, too! "


    Li Hua listened and asked, "Qing''er is going with you, too?"


    But orange nodded and said, "isn''t my mother going to have a baby soon? I''m worried. I want to help in the past. It''s hard to be gracious! Where can I refuse? So I have to agree! My aunt also said that she would like to ask your two brothers to help move the loom to our farm. During these days, she will stay in our farm to weave cloth. When my mother gives birth to a baby, she will be busy! "


    Li Hua was stunned: "the loom has also moved in? That thing is not light! It''s very heavy. It''s not easy to remove and install. "


    But orange said with a smile: "this is not afraid. My aunt said that my uncle would dismantle it."


    After hearing this, Li Hua said with a smile, "that''s all. Qing''er likes to move. Anyway, she can use the loom alone, and she always uses it herself."


    Early the next morning, Li Qiao took the loom to the ox cart, carrying his sister Li Qing and the loom to Xinghua village.


    When the four returned to the farm, Li was carrying Mrs. Wan''s hand for a walk in the ditch of the farm.


    Qiuli drove hall into the farm, stopped not far from Li''s, and cried out: "Niang! Aunt Wan! We''re back! " After that, the two sisters jumped off the horse one after another.


    Li''s startled, busy way: "Qiuli, you don''t jump! She fell carefully -- "


    before she finished her words, Qiuli and Kecheng both fell down on the grass and ate the grass --


    Mrs. Wan was also flustered. She rushed up to help and scolded Hall:" Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Hall glanced at the two fallen sisters with a pair of big copper bell eyes, sneezed from his nostrils, and walked away disdainfully.


    Qiuli touched her chin and said, "aunt Wan, this has nothing to do with hall. We fell down accidentally. What are you calling it for? It doesn''t understand either


    Mrs. Wan picked up a child with one hand and said with a smile, "you don''t know! Sue, this horse can understand people! There is a certain truth in the old horse''s wisdom. Sue has been with her for six years... "


    Qiuli said, "six years? Aunt, do you mean that Wan Su has been riding horses for six years


    Mrs. Wan nodded and said, "he has been riding this horse for six years, but he began to learn how to ride it before he was eight years old."


    Just then, Li came over and looked at the heads of the two sisters to see if they were hurt. He complained: "Qiuli, you are brave, but your third sister is still small! You always take her crazy like this, it''s not a way! Take care of herCan orange smile Xi Xi way: "Niang, you say right, two elder sisters always want to take bad me."


    Qiuli snorted and said, "who brings you bad? You are much worse than me After that, he pointed to the gate behind him and said, "mother, uncle and aunt are here."


    Li was both surprised and happy: "Why are they here?"


    Qiuli said, "I''ll come if I miss you."


    Li was overjoyed. He took Mrs. Wan out and said, "sister Qin, that''s my big brother and little sister."


    Qiuli is too lazy to take care of it. She takes Keneng to see hall.


    She didn''t know how many people hall could understand, because she stroked his mane and said, "hall, are you eating grass on the farm? Don''t break into the orchard! You know what? "


    Hall ignored her and only looked down to eat the green grass beside the canal.


    But as soon as the orange eyes turned, they touched Hall''s mane and said, "well, hall, if you can understand me, just shake your tail?"


    Hall blinked and wagged his tail impatiently.


    Look at me and I''ll look at you, two sisters. They exclaimed with one voice: "a good horse of thousands of miles!"


    Qiuli even said: "the thousand mile horse often has, but hall does not often have!"


    But orange pulled her sleeve and said with a smile, "come on, let''s go back to help Uncle move the loom."


    Qiuli "um" a, and orange two hand in hand to go back.


    After entering the house, Li Qiao helped to move down all the parts of the loom and was planning to assemble them on the spot.


    Can orange see, busy way: "big uncle, you don''t put here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Li Qiao was stunned: "don''t you put it in the hall? Where do you put it? "


    Can orange way: "our room is very much, how about putting the innermost room?"? I''m not afraid to quarrel with others when I weave cloth. "


    Li Qiao nodded and moved to the innermost bedroom one by one.


    Li added: "still can orange think well at that time, this room, or much better."


    Mrs. Wan said from the bottom of her heart, "where is your family! Unlike our family, we used to be su''er and I, but now we have more elder sister -- "she looked at Wan, who was busy helping to move things, and continued:" it''s much better than before! Otherwise, once Sue goes out, I''ll stay at home alone and pull my left hand and right hand. It''s no fun! "


    After hearing this, aunt Wan said, "what did the lady say? If the young master marries a wife and has a son in the future, he will be lively too! "


    Mrs. Wan sighed and said, "I don''t know when to wait!"


    Aunt Wan said with a smile, "isn''t it fast? Young master, are you sixteen this year? "


    Mrs. Wan shook her head: "not yet. February next year will be 16, only half a year away."


    Wan said: "some people get married and have children as soon as possible."


    Wan Fu said: "Sue, that kid has a big idea. How can I be his master? In the future, his marriage will be decided by himself. I''ll be content to give him the palm. "


    Li Shi then asked: "does that Wan Su have the girl who likes?"


    Mrs. Wan glanced at it intentionally or unintentionally. She was sitting there peeling melon seeds for Qiulan to eat. But she gave Qiulan an orange look and said, "it''s just not there. But even if the child had, he didn''t say it. Su''er does things like this. She has to wait until she''s fully confident to say it. "


    "It''s so good," Li said. Steady


    Wanfu humanity: "if only you were steady! The child was afraid that others would refuse him. I can''t help it. He followed me since he was a child. He was used to being frightened, but he finally developed his courage. Everyone was afraid when he was horizontal. But I''m very worried. I''m afraid that he will frighten people in the future. How can it be that no girl wants to marry him? "


    After hearing this, Li said with a smile: "boys are not in a hurry to get married. It''s good to start a career first and then get married. In my opinion, Wan Su''s child is very good. Why don''t any girls want to marry him? Besides, he''s only fifteen. What''s your hurry? Why don''t you let him wander for a few years and then talk about it later. "


    Mrs. Wan nodded and said with a smile," you''re right, Wan''er. That''s it. I don''t worry about it. "


    Li added: "don''t worry about it. Anyway, there are plenty of rooms and such a large area of land in our family. If you want to come, please send someone to take a message. I''ll let her father or my nephew pick you up at any time."


    Speaking of my nephew, I can remember. Where is my elder brother? Because asked: "Niang, where is my elder brother?"


    Li said: "your father led your elder brother to chop firewood."


    Can orange one Zheng: "chop firewood? What kind of firewood do you cut


    Li said, "firewood for the fire! Don''t you cook? "


    But orange said, "Oh. Where did they go to cut wood? "


    Li said, "where else? It''s just the back hill. "


    But orange said, "that''s very close. But is there any firewood in the back mountain? "


    Li asked: "why not?"


    Qiuli said: "back mountain is so close, don''t the villagers go up to chop?"


    Li said: "first of all, our family rented this large area and surrounded it all around. In this way, the back mountain is not near. If they want to go up the mountain, they have to come up from the bottom of the swamp. Secondly, although we have found out the real killer of crying, they don''t believe it! Even if some people believe it, they are still worried, so they dare not go up the mountain - except for brother Jianzi. Most of the others still dare not go up, so there is still a lot of firewood in the back mountain. Yesterday your father beat a pheasant down. The meat was salted a little, then fried with oil. It''s ready for dinner! "


    Can orange "Yi" a, say: "Niang, do you dare to eat fried now?"? Don''t you have nausea? "


    Li said with a smile: "I have no nausea for a long time. I have a good appetite now. I can eat two big bowls for a meal! Not even vegetables and meat! "


    But orange took a look at Li''s unchanging limbs. At last, his eyes stayed on Dou Da ruluo''s stomach and swallowed a mouthful of water: "mother, you can take it easy. My younger brother is too big. You will suffer at that time!"


    As soon as Li heard this, his face turned red and spat: "you little girl! What do you know? "


    Can orange flat mouth, said: "I have what don''t know?"? The adoptive father said, the later the pregnancy, the more we need to control our diet. The fat one must not be greedy. Otherwise, the child will be too big to be born, and it will be troublesome! " After thinking about it, he said, "even if it''s born, it''s a lot of sin to eat. Tearing is not a joke!"


    The more he listened, the less he could, so he slapped Ke Cheng and said, "I don''t believe your adoptive father will tell you this! You must have heard it somewhere else! Come from the factsCan orange busy way: "where can I hear other place?"? But once I heard my adoptive father feel the pulse of a pregnant woman, and I happened to listen to him. My mother knew that I was not good at anything else, but I just "never forget my ears." so I wrote it down. It''s impossible. Who told you that the old man had such a good memory for me? I''m helpless, too, OK? "


    Li couldn''t laugh or cry, but said: "I care about you! In a word, you''ll remember later. Don''t listen to what you shouldn''t listen to in the future! "


    But orange said: "I don''t know what to listen to and what not to listen to in advance? You have to listen to them one by one before you plan


    "Then you can cover your ears," Li said


    Can orange way: "that how become? Cover your ears, where can I hear others? Do you want me to be deaf? "


    Li said, but she had to say, "I won''t talk to you! Go to the kitchen and cook with your elder sister


    Can orange "ah" a, said a sentence: "yes! My mother I''ve gone. Qiulan sees that the third sister has gone, and is busy to follow her.


    Qiuli and Kecheng have always been conjoined babies. When Kecheng left, she went with her. At last, Li Qing was the only one left to eat melon seeds.


    Since that time, Li''s always looked at this wayward sister, so he said, "Qing''er, why don''t you go?"


    Li Qing shrugged and said, "what am I going to do? Don''t they have four sisters? I''m not as serious as eating melon seeds. "


    Li said, "look at you. You are all 17 years old. How come you are not as good as your niece? What do you think you''ve become? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Li Qing said: "where am I inferior to my niece? I''m not bad either, OK? Hum, I know elder sister, you have a big temper now. Come on, I don''t want to offend you either. Now I''ll go to see if elder brother has installed the loom for me. I''ll start playing with the loom all day tomorrow, and I won''t be around in front of you. Is that right? "


    After that, he got up and went out of the door. He walked and said, "I can''t stand it. Apricot! Qiuli! I''m here. I''ll leave some work for your aunt, or your mother will have no good fruit for your aunt to eat! "


    Seeing that she was angry, Li quickly yelled, "Qing''er, little sister --" after looking at Mrs. Wan, she was embarrassed and said, "sister Qin, you can see the joke. My sister is young and spoiled by my parents. She is very unruly."


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "it''s very good for me. Beautiful appearance, people are straightforward, is a heartless, this is easy to get along with it! It''s better than saying and doing


    Li nodded and said, "I feel the same way. It''s better to be simple. There must be no bad feelings. There is retribution in the world. "


    After listening to Li''s words, Mrs. Wan seemed to have a story and asked, "well, I''m listening to your words, but it seems that I have some feelings?"


    Li sighed and said, "sister Qin, I''m not afraid to hide it from you. My aunt is such a person!"


    Mrs. Wan had suffered from the loss of her mother-in-law''s family, because she said: "this kind of person is the excrement stirring stick. If the family is good, they can be dispersed!"


    Li said, "who said no! I also admire her. She is very capable. I coax my mother-in-law into obedience. I tell her to go and sit down. I can''t do it anyway. At most, I will do my part - "


    Wanfu humanity:" what can I do with so much? Anyway, now that you have moved out, you don''t have to live in the same courtyard, and the two families are not close to each other. In this way, friction is limited. Just take care of your baby. Others, whatever! Anyway, there are children! I can see that the two children, Qiuli Kecheng, are the most fierce. They are in front of each other, and the old people in the old courtyard dare not mess around. "


    However, after two days together, Li has told Mrs. Wan all the details of her family and the causes and consequences of the separation. After listening to Li''s words, Mrs. Wan couldn''t help thinking of the past. She thought that when she gave birth to su''er, she had gone through many hardships. Her half brother, Wan Cao, was really "not a family, not a family". She was harsh and poisonous. She wanted to hurt su''er several times. Fortunately, she was very careful and raised her husband to three years without danger I''m 40 years old. Who knows that his son was raised, but the master died without warning!


    Over the years, Mrs. Wan has not doubted, but even if she does, what can she do as a woman? Even if you want to go back, there''s no way! Fortunately, my son was very successful. He met a good master and practiced martial arts very hard. Now he is appreciated by the magistrate. He went to work as an official in the MSA of Guangzhou government. In time, it''s not impossible to get justice back. But Sue is still young. How can she compare with his elder brother, who is twenty years older? So now it''s still true that we should accumulate a lot.


    She laughed and said, "you''re good. It''s serious to raise the child. No matter whether he is a daughter or a son, in short, his own flesh and blood should be treated well. Back to good education, let her ten is not equal to you! Look at Qiuli - she''s the top three or four, isn''t she? What''s more, can you tell me


    Li said with a smile: "even so, Xianfan is still very good. Qiulan won''t say anything. She is no different from my daughter now."


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "I see. I look at Qiulan very well. A very clever child is more flexible than xing''er; although he is not as fierce as Qiuli, he is not as timid as a mouse; although he is not as clever as Ke Cheng''s seven skilful skills, he is still able to observe his words and looks. In time, he is also a leader. So you, wait for your happiness in the future


    Li gently stroked his abdomen and said, "thank you for your words. Just this one I don''t know. But I''ve had two dreams. I dream it''s a boy. I don''t know if it''s true? "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "dreams come true! You say it''s a son, it must be a son! In that case, I will make tiger shoes tomorrow! I''m sure I''ll be the godmother of the children


    Li said with a smile: "you are indispensable. Godmother


    "It''s a deal," Mrs. Wan said with a smile


    As he spoke, Li Qiao had already installed the loom. He came out with sweat on his head and said, "elder sister, it''s installed." Sit on the chair, take up a cup of tea, drink it all, and then say: "sister, how are you?"


    Li was stunned and said, "am I ok? Why do you ask? When am I ill? "


    Li Qiao took a look at Mrs. Wan, and he wanted to say nothing.


    Li said, "this is Mrs. Wan."


    Li Qiao said, "Madam Wan."


    Lady Wan said quickly, "what lady Wan? Just call me sister Qin


    Li said with a smile: "sister Qin is wan Su''s mother."Who in the Li family hasn''t met Wan Su? My grandmother, Mo Shi, loves me very much. She only wants to take Wan Su as her grandson, but she has been talking about it for many days.


    So as soon as Li Qiao heard that it was Wan Su''s mother, he immediately jumped up, bowed and said respectfully, "it''s Mrs. Wan! Disrespect, disrespect! Wansu, that child is the Savior of our family! I saved Ke Cheng twice... "


    Mrs. Wan said quickly: "sit down quickly, sit down quickly. You just call me sister Qin. What lady doesn''t like me? Don''t say anything about the life-saving benefactor any more, but orange and Sue are good friends. It''s all between their children. What do we adults do? "


    Li Qiao just sat down. After thinking about it, he thought that Mrs. Wan was the mother of Wan Su, and her elder sister also called her sister Qin. She must not be an outsider, so he said, "elder sister, what happened on that night of the Mid Autumn Festival?"


    Li said, "didn''t parents tell you?"


    Li Qiaodao said: "I told you, but I was always worried. Last night, I discussed with my third brother whether to come to your father-in-law''s house and discuss with your mother-in-law --"


    Li interrupted him and said: "don''t do this! Your sister is very kind, but my parents have already talked to me about it that day, and they have also made it clear that they will not put the two families together again. In that case, forget it. If you want to come back now, people will say that our family will have to deal with it in the future! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Li Qiao had always been afraid that his parents would be old and would report good news but not bad. Now he got the permission from his elder sister, and he just believed it. He said, "what your elder sister says is what you say." He said he wanted to go home.


    Li said busily, "it''s not good to go back after dinner?"


    Li said, "that''s very kind. Elder sister, I want to eat your braised pork -- "


    Li said with a smile:" how old are you? Still so greedy? We didn''t buy meat today! I got up early and caught a black carp. Let''s steam the live fish later. Your brother-in-law killed a duck in the morning, and later let xing''er make you a "Douchi duck."


    Li Qiaoqi said: "Douchi duck? What kind of food? It''s the first time I''ve heard that. "


    Li said, "it''s made of orange. The child''s brain is easy to use, and a variety of strange ideas emerge in an endless stream. "


    Li Qiao licked his lips: "delicious?"


    Li said with a smile: "last time she did it, it tasted good. But orange is not good at cooking. It''s just like that. Today, xing''er is in charge of the kitchen, but orange is the guide. It should be better than last time! You''ll have a try later. "


    After hearing this, Li Qiao suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look! When I remember what to do, I''ll call my mother next time! "


    Li couldn''t hold it any more and said with a smile, "are you still young? Just go if you like. I''ll catch ten ducks for you to take home and eat slowly later


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wan said with envy, "Wan''er, I really envy you!"


    Li said with a smile: "this is my eldest brother. He has always been in charge of my father''s family. Neither of them has ever tried to be independent, so they are like children. You can laugh at them."


    "Just like a child," sighed Mrs. Wan. Prove that they have no worries. Look at that kid Sue? I don''t have any children at all. In my heart, I''m really ashamed of him! "


    Li said quickly, "sister Qin, don''t say that. How painful will his heart be for sue to hear? When you lose your husband when you are young, don''t you have to bear hardships to bring him up? He may not love you less than you love him! "


    "I know, too. Su''er''s mouth is so clumsy that he doesn''t know how to talk. Everything is in his heart. But I know he has me in his heart. Otherwise, he would not give up the chance to read and learn at a young age and go to the escort agency. Although he is only 16 years old, he has been to more places than anyone in the past few years! There are also many people I know. I heard that there are other "gangs". I don''t understand those. They''re all in the gray areas. "


    Li said: "it''s not harmful for young people to go to more places and know more people. Qiuli can be orange, if not girls, I want to let them into the world! Both of them can''t stay, so they should walk around. Unfortunately Ah, if this baby is a boy, I will never stop him! He goes where he likes! As long as the conduct is correct and the person is kind


    Mrs. Wan deeply thought it was, nodded and said: "a person, as long as he has good conduct, doesn''t have bad relations with others, and knows how to love himself, is more important than anything."


    As they were talking, they heard Qiuli shouting: "mother, aunt Wan, the lobster sauce duck cooked by my elder sister is really delicious!"


    Li Shi "Yi" a, say: "you this kid, don''t wait to cook to eat?"


    Qiuli rushed into the door, mouth bulging, while chewing and laughing: "Niang, you don''t know how fragrant it is! My aunt, three younger sisters and four younger sisters are eating in the kitchen! I''m the fourth


    Li frowned and said, "look what you''ve become? Isn''t there a guest here? What does aunt Wan look like? "


    Qiuli nunuzui said with a smile: "how can aunt Wan become an outsider? Isn''t Aunt Wan Su''s mother? That''s our relatives. They are all one family. How can they be so formal? "


    After hearing these words, Mrs. Wan was so happy that she immediately said with a smile, "Wan''er, Qiuli is right. Aren''t we relatives? What are you embarrassed about? "


    Li''s this just way: "next not for an example."


    Qiuli spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "elder sister, I''m going to bring the food in."


    The kitchen is outside the house. When it''s ready, just bring it in, so that it won''t be full of smoke in the house.


    Shaoqing, the sisters really brought in a table full of dishes, and Li Qiao brought in a big pot of rice and put it on the small table next door.


    Li said with a smile: "it''s convenient to teach people not to go to the kitchen to scoop rice."


    When they were seated, they heard Wan Fu''s words: "brother Zhao and Xianfan have not come back yet."


    Can orange smile way: "you wait, need not a quarter of an hour, my father and elder brother definitely come back!"


    Mrs. Wan said strangely, "how do you say that? Does your family eat at this time every day? "


    But orange shook his head.


    Mrs. Wan asked again, "are they smelling the fragrance?"


    Qiuli dumbfounded and laughed: "if you can smell the fragrance from the mountain, it''s not human. It''s dog. Ha ha."


    Lady Wan was slightly embarrassed and said, "I don''t understand that."Can orange smile: "kitchen so big chimney, smoke straight up, from the mountain can not see?"


    Qiuli said: "although the mountain is high, the forest is dense. It''s not surprising that you can''t see it."


    Can orange way: "Dad often go to cut down trees that area is not very dense, should be able to see."


    When he finished speaking, he heard the voices of Zhao Changfu and Xianfan.


    Spring apricot busy get up to go out to pick up, said with a smile: "Dad, brother, you come back?"


    Zhao Changfu simple and honest smile: "apricot, your mother at home?"


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "mother is naturally very good."


    When they entered the room, Li Qiao stood up and called out, "brother-in-law, are you back?"


    Show busy shout a voice: "big uncle, small aunt, you come."


    Li Qiao and Li Qing answered and said with a smile, "Xianfan is such a sensible child."


    Zhao changfuxi said, "second brother, why are you here?" Li Qingxiao again: "Qing''er, are you here?"


    Li Qing answered a voice, again way: "brother-in-law, have a meal."


    As soon as Zhao Changfu was about to take his seat, he suddenly remembered something. He turned around and walked to the corner of the room. He washed his hands from the water basin on the shelf, and then returned to his seat.


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Qing said: "elder sister, my brother-in-law is clean now."


    Li said: "how can we do without clean? But orange can talk him to death


    Li Qing said: "is it because of Ke Cheng? I thought you asked for it. "


    Li said, "how can I be so particular? Can orange said wash hands to eat clean, otherwise the disease from the mouth to spend money. It makes sense. Do you think so? "


    As they ate and laughed, they heard Li Qiao ask, "but orange, how is this lobster sauce duck made? It''s delicious. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    But orange said with a smile: "uncle, what do you ask me to do? This is what my elder sister did. Ask her


    Spring apricot busy way: "this is can orange teach me. She stood by and taught me, and I was responsible for it. You want me to talk? I''m stupid. I really don''t know how to say it. Why don''t you let her say? "


    Can orange ha ha a smile, say: "big uncle, do you think very delicious?"


    Li Qiao nodded: "it''s delicious."


    They all nodded and agreed.


    Can orange then said with a smile: "this is not difficult, duck cut pieces, boiling water to boil blood, and then picked up to drain, and then oil pan, saute ginger, onion, garlic and Douchi foam, and then under the duck meat, saute for a while, and finally under the boiling water to stew until the juice can be put in the basin."


    Seeing that Ke orange was articulate and reasonable, Mrs. Wan couldn''t help laughing and said, "listen to me, but orange has a small mouth. Even adults can''t compare with her in speaking Balabala."


    Li said, "who says it isn''t. I didn''t know before. Over the past year, I feel more and more that orange''s little mouth has compared Qiuli! I said to Chang Fu: whose is this autumn pear orange? Their sisters are just like us, honest and stupid! "


    Qiuli rolled her eyes and said, "does Niang say that she is stupid? Are you too modest? The third sister said, "you are clumsy!"


    Li Qing asked: "what is" hiding clumsiness "


    Without thinking about it, Qiuli said, "it means to be a pig and eat a tiger."


    After thinking about it, Li Qing suddenly laughed and said, "I understand. It means to look honest, but in fact it means to be bad... "


    Li didn''t have a good temper and said, "do you still call someone else''s aunt? What''s the good news? Take your sister? I really don''t care for you. "


    Li Qing nuzui, said: "elder sister, I know you are hard hearted." After that, he put a duck leg into Li''s bowl and said with a flattering smile, "elder sister, you eat."


    Li looked at her and said, "I didn''t like legs."


    Li Qing said, "you don''t like it. My nephew likes it."


    Li had to eat.


    After dinner, Li Qiao said before he left: "sister, brother-in-law. You really don''t want the donkey cart? Why don''t I come with my third brother tomorrow? "


    Li shook his head and said, "it''s only a few days before the seeds are ready. It''s going to take another two or three months for the vegetables to be sold. It''s not too late to use the car then. "


    "But it''s not convenient for you to go out," Li said


    Li Shi way: "also need not go where, what is convenient not convenient?"


    Li Qiao said: "you have to go to town to buy a piece of pork..."


    Qiuli interjected: "uncle, our farm now has more chicken, duck and fish. What''s the point of not eating pork for ten or eight days?"


    Li Qiao still said: "but..."


    But orange said: "uncle, don''t you worry, don''t we have horses now? My second sister is very good at riding! If there''s anything you want to buy, I''ll just go to town with her


    Qiuli said again: "that''s the truth. Besides, the third sister ordered a carriage with her second uncle. In half a month, our family will also have a carriage! It''s time for hall to pull up - it''s very impressive! "


    Li Qiao then laughed and said, "that''s right. The carriage is more powerful than the ox cart and donkey cart! Fast again After thinking about it, he said, "but horses are expensive."


    But orange said with a smile: "money is earned, not saved. Uncle, don''t worry. When I make money, I''ll buy a horse for brother baozi to ride! "


    Li Qiao "ha ha" said with a smile: "you ghost girl! Big uncle doesn''t need you to buy horses for your brother baozi to ride! Now the business of our mill is good. The restaurants in Baihua town order more rice. We can earn ten Liang silver every month! Plus the melon business you gave us, we can buy horses in a year''s time


    When Mrs. Wan heard this, she asked, "what kind of melon business?"


    Orange will be a simple thing to say again.


    Mrs. Wan said from the bottom of her heart: "it''s hard for you to figure it out!" I like the child more and more.


    Li said: "but orange has many wonderful ideas. He not only came up with the snack of melon sticks, but also made pickled bamboo shoots. Has sister Qin had any? "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "I ate it several times in Dr. he''s Hospital, but it''s refreshing! At that time, doctor he only said that it was his little girl who made it, but unexpectedly it was also made by orange! That''s a surprise. "


    Li said with a smile, "it''s not her! In a word, the child is very strange, and I don''t know where to get so many ideas? "


    Li Qing said: "why is it strange? It''s good to be able to earn money and eat without harming people! What''s so strange! "


    Li said with a smile, "you are right. I think too much. "


    Li Qiao said goodbye.


    Mrs. Wan lived on the farm for a few days, but one day she wanted to go out for a walk. It happened that Mrs. Li didn''t wake up from her afternoon nap, and Mrs. Wan helped feed the fish again. She went out of the gate of the farm by herself and walked up the road.


    Not long after I left, I suddenly saw a woman in her thirties coming. She was tall, but she had two kinds of beauty. It was just a little furtive between her eyebrows, which made people tired of looking at her.Who is that man? It''s the second aunt Shi. She had heard that a beautiful woman had come to Zhao''s farm. It was said that she had lived for several days. She was the mother of Wan Su, the riding boy.


    She was curious and wanted to come over to have a look when she was free. She thought that if she met her, she would go back to the old house to wash her brain, and then call Qiuping Qiurong to come out to offer her hospitality. Maybe she would win a good impression and find a good door for Qiuping Qiurong in the future.


    But when she came, she did. So he immediately welcomed her and said with a smile, "Oh, you are the guest of my uncle''s and sister-in-law''s family, Mrs. Wan, aren''t you?"


    Mrs. Wan took a wary look at her and replied, "I am. Who is calling, please


    Shi Shi said with a smile, "I''m her second aunt."


    Wan Fu thought to himself, "but her second aunt? I only heard Wan''er say that her little aunt is not good. Are these two aunts the same? " Because said: "you want to see me?"


    Shi Shi said with a smile: "I heard that you''ve been here for a few days. I think I can''t neglect you, can I? So I''ve come here to invite you to our house


    "How can this be good?" said Mrs. Wan


    Shi Shi said: "what are you embarrassed about? Since you are Wan Su''s mother, that is -- "


    Mrs. Wan asked," yes? What? "


    Shi Shi said quickly: "I''m an old acquaintance! This Wan Su and our family Qiu Ping Qiu Rong are old acquaintances! He used to play with my family Qiuping Qiurong several times! "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "is that so?"


    Shi Shi said, "no! Wan Su''s child likes our Qiuping! Madam, why don''t you come with me for a while? Qiuping, they miss her brother Wansu, too. Why don''t you go and tell them about Wansu? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Mrs. Wan thought, it''s all from the same village, and it''s Ke Cheng''s second aunt - it''s not that little aunt''s, otherwise how can sue and her daughter make friends? I think what she said is not true, because she said with a smile: "then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Shi was very happy. He took Mrs. Wan''s arm and said with a smile, "come with me." He led Mrs. Wan for a while, and then returned home.


    Mrs. Wan followed the Shi family into the gate of the old courtyard and saw a black half old boy sitting under the eaves. Two other girls were sitting there playing with stones. One of them was older and more beautiful. The younger one was chubby and his face and facial features were all crowded together. It didn''t look very beautiful.


    It''s not that she judges people by their appearance, but these three children have a bad eye. Since she came in, her eyes have been looking up and down at her. She really doesn''t like it, and it''s hard for her to turn around, so she had to smile and ask, "is this your child?"


    Shi Shi said hastily: "exactly." "Qiu ping! Qiu Rong! Come and see you, aunt Wan


    Qiu Ping saw that the woman was beautiful and well dressed. She was wearing a pearl hairpin on her head, not to mention the jade pendant on her two earlobes. She turned her eyes and wiped her hands. She came forward and said with a smile, "how are you, aunt Wan. Does aunt Wan want tea? "


    Mrs. Wan said quickly, "my aunt has stopped drinking tea. This child is really sensible."


    Shi Shi Wen Yan, said with a smile: "where, that is to be taught."


    On the other hand, Qiurong was not in charge. She was very impatient to see a stranger come in. She took Xianrong''s hand and said, "second brother, let''s play in the room!" Actually left.


    Shi Shi called out several times: "Qiurong! You dead hoof, don''t want to eat tonight! "


    Flustered, Mrs. Wan said quickly: "which child is not afraid of birth? Second aunt, please don''t do that. "


    Shi Shi came back and said, "no, Qiurong and Xianrong are afraid of strangers. They are very shy." She winked at Qiuping.


    Qiuping runs to pour water.


    Shi invited Mrs. Wan into the hall to sit down, and then said with a smile, "I haven''t been to the farm for several days. I don''t know how my sister-in-law is?"


    "Wan''er is very good," Mrs. Wan said with a smile. Can eat, can sleep Eh, aren''t you her second aunt? Why don''t you come and see her? Why don''t you ask me


    Shi Shi said: "I don''t have time! You see, these people eat and dress all day long. I have to serve them! Children, parents in law Which one is more convenient? "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wan asked, "do you live with your parents in law?"


    Shi Shi is one Zheng: "don''t you know?"


    Wan Fu thought to himself: "I only heard Wan''er say that her father-in-law and mother-in-law are partial to my aunt At present, the two aunts live with their parents in law Is she my aunt? But how can she call herself the second aunt instead of the little aunt? " "Are you really her second aunt?" she asked


    Shi Shi said: "is there any fake? I''m really orange''s second aunt


    "Isn''t it Auntie?" asked Mrs. Wan


    Shi Shi was stunned and said, "how can I be a little aunt? I am the second aunt! The man in my family ranks second, and there is another third in Lao Zhao''s family. "


    Then Mrs. Wan put her heart down and said with a smile, "that''s good."


    Shi Shi asked tentatively: "madam, how can you ask about this?"


    "I''ll ask," said Mrs. Wan Then he said with a smile, "second aunt, don''t call my wife. My husband''s family name is wan, and I''m older than you. You can call me wan elder sister."


    Shi shouts "sister Wan" and shouts to Qiuping, who is pouring water: "Qiuping, have you finished your tea?"


    Qiuping is washing the cup. She answers, "OK, OK!" After that, he dried the cup, poured two cups of tea, one for Mrs. Wan, and the other for her mother. Then he stood aside.


    Seeing her like this, Mrs. Wan thought to herself, "this child is also intelligent and has a family education. I think her mother is not the aunt that Wan''er said." Then he said with a smile, "child, sit down quickly. Don''t stand


    Qiuping takes a look at Shi and nods. Then she gets out of her seat. She musters up her courage and asks, "aunt Wan, brother Wan su Why didn''t he come with you? " Wan Su is handsome and cold-blooded. After seeing her once, Qiu Ping can''t forget her. Now when she meets his mother, she can''t help asking him.


    Lady Wan said strangely, "eh, didn''t he tell you?"


    Qiu Ping shakes her head blankly.


    Wanfu humanity: "that child is also true! Since I have made friends with you, how can I only tell them but not you? "


    After hearing this, Shi Shishi takes time to stare at Qiuping and says with a smile: "it happened that Qiuping went to her grandmother''s house that day, but Wansu couldn''t find her even when she came."


    Wan Fu said: "that''s all." Then he said with a smile, "brother Wansu has gone to sea. He said that he worked as a marine officer in the Guangzhou government and went to sea with the fleet. "


    Qiu Ping''s eyes widened: "what? Going to sea? "


    Mrs. Wan nodded.Qiuping asked again, "is it far away?"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the sea yet. It should be quite far away. No, he''s been out for nearly half a year, but he hasn''t come back. Is it near


    Hearing this, Shi said, "I''ve heard that it''s the best business to do on the sea! Elder sister Wan, Wan Su should be able to earn a lot of money on this trip to sea? "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "I don''t know. But he''s on the job, not selling anything. His earnings are limited. "


    After thinking for a while, Shi said with a smile: "that''s better than us digging in the mud. Sister Wan, do you think so? "


    "It''s not like that. You see, the farm of Wan''er''s family is also very prosperous. "


    Shi Shi took his eyes and looked at Mrs. Wan. Seeing that she was beautiful and quiet, and that she maintained Li''s reputation, he was jealous. Suddenly, he became evil and said, "yes, my sister-in-law is the most capable." He got up again and said with a smile: "I forgot that my mother-in-law got some good herbs earlier. She said that people who are pregnant can get rid of fetal poison by boiling them, and it will be better when they are ripe. If I hadn''t met sister Wan today, I would have forgotten it! This is just right for my sister-in-law to eat now! Sister Wan, wait a moment, I''ll go in and get it! "


    Then she went out.


    After a while, she came back with a big bag of things, handed it to Mrs. Wan, and said with a smile, "please bring it to my sister-in-law later."


    Mrs. Wan didn''t answer, but said, "why don''t you send it yourself?"


    Shi said with a strong smile, "I can''t get rid of myself? I''ll have to go to the fields later! I''m sorry to trouble you


    Mrs. Wan had to take it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Shi added: "sister Wan, you just need to tell my sister-in-law that this is from my mother-in-law."


    Lady Wan didn''t understand and asked, "but why?"


    Shi said hurriedly: "this was originally bought by my mother-in-law, but she said some unpleasant things before. She was afraid that her sister-in-law would exist in her heart, so she didn''t dare to go to her home for a long time recently My sister-in-law just accepted my mother-in-law''s affection. As a middleman, I just did a little work. Do you think so? "


    "Oh," said Mrs. Wan. She felt a little strange, but even if she thought about it, she said, "OK. In that case, I''ll leave now? "


    Shi said hurriedly: "sister Wan is leaving now? Why don''t you sit down a little longer? "


    "Don''t you want to go down to the field? I''m afraid you''ll be delayed


    Shi Shi was stunned, only to say: "ah, I even forgot this! The elder sister is easy to go


    Mrs. Wan said goodbye to Shi, turned and walked out of the courtyard.


    When she walked along the alley, after a while, she saw a woman in her fifties. However, she saw that the man was thin, and her eyes were uncertain. She seemed to be impatient all the time. She just looked at her and passed her by.


    After a while, I heard the woman mutter, "where''s the woman from? I don''t know what to do when I''m dressed up like a demon! "


    Mrs. Wan took it as if she didn''t hear it.


    Back at the farm, Li had woken up and was looking for Mrs. Wan everywhere. When they met Ke orange, their sisters asked, "have you seen your aunt Wan? Why didn''t you wake up and see her? "


    Can orange way: "did not see."


    Then Qiuli said, "mother, what''s your hurry? Aunt Wan is so big. Are you afraid that she will disappear? "


    Li said: "how can you not be afraid? If this man, who is not familiar with his life and land, goes to a ditch and doesn''t pay attention to it, and accidentally falls down, what can he do? "


    But orange said with a smile: "Niang, don''t you curse aunt Wan for falling into the sewer? Ha ha


    Li hit her and said, "what nonsense! Our village is big or small. It''s not easy to find people. You four sisters can''t get back! Do you think so? "


    Then Chunxing said, "mother, if you are really afraid that Aunt Wan will not be seen, why don''t you go up the mountain and call my father and elder brother down, and let them help me find them?"


    Can orange again way: "otherwise I again scatter two big niangs, three big niangs, strong son elder brother they look for?"


    Mrs. Wan listened outside the door and said with a smile, "who are you going to look for?"


    As if he had a treasure, Li came forward to take Mrs. Wan''s hand and said, "sister Qin, where are you? I thought you were gone! "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "where is it missing? I saw you take a nap, and the children have their own things to do. I wanted to walk outside the farm, but your second aunt invited me to her house as I walked... "


    They were startled and said in one voice: "what? Our second aunt


    Mrs. Wan nodded and said with a smile: "exactly! She said that she had heard that I had come to your house. Her two daughters wanted to come and see me for a long time because they were friendly with my son, so she invited me to her courtyard... "


    Can orange interrupt madam Wan, way: "she really said this?"


    "Yes," said Mrs. Wan


    But orange said angrily: "aunt Wan, you must not be fooled by her! Hum, her family Qiuping Qiurong really wants to make friends with Wansu! It''s strange that Wan Su can deal with them both! "


    People don''t understand.


    Li asked, "how do you say that? How come I never heard you mention it? "


    Can orange cold hum a, then will before Qiu Ping Qiu Rong stop Wansu thing said.


    Qiuli never thought that Wansu would have that kind of time. She wanted to laugh and couldn''t smile. At last, she sneered and said, "my second aunt wants to be beautiful!"


    Spring apricot does not understand, ask a way: "two aunts what think beautiful?"


    Qiuli sneered: "she wants Qiuping Qiurong to hook up Wansu! She didn''t even think about who Wansu was? How can Wan Su like Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong? "


    Li took a look at Qiulan and asked, "who do you think Wansu will take a fancy to?"


    Qiuli took a look at Ke Cheng and said, "at least you have to have the intelligence of half a third sister..."


    Can orange busy way: "second elder sister, what are you talking nonsense?"? Well, how can two aunts, Qiuping, bring the topic to me? "


    Qiuli shrugged and said, "I''m not telling aunt Wan!" Then he said to Mrs. Wan, "aunt Wan, didn''t my mother tell you about my second aunt''s" glorious deeds "


    Lady Wan was stunned and said, "your mother told me about my aunt, but she didn''t mention the second aunt."


    Li Shi "Oh" a, say: "this two aunts are small aunts!"


    "Ah," Mrs. Wan said, "I asked her just now. She vowed that she was the second aunt! Not Auntie! He also said, "the man in my family is the second, and there is another third in Lao Zhao''s family."Li said, "it''s nice to have a third brother in Lao Zhao''s family, but this third brother died as early as ten years ago, and I haven''t even seen him."


    When Mrs. Wan remembered that she had been fooled by her second aunt, she thumped her chest and said, "Oh! What''s the matter with you! I almost Ah! So what she gave me is not a good thing! "


    Li asked, "what did she give you?"


    Mrs. Wan nuzui toward the paper package in her hand, said: "this package of things, said your mother-in-law spent money to buy it for you to boil to eat, said it can dispel fetal poison, eat it, when you have a baby, it will be better."


    Then they noticed the paper bag in Mrs. Wan''s hand. They opened it with all hands and saw that there was a bag of grass inside. It seemed that it was the common yellow grass in Qingxi mountain stream. If this yellow grass was used as a pot, it would not matter. The effect of heat clearing and detoxification was also good.


    Li was relieved.


    Can orange way: "Niang, do you think grandma will treat you?"? I don''t think so. This package of herbs will not be given to you by Grandma! "


    Li spat at her and said, "how can you say that about elders? That''s your grandmother, at least


    But Cheng duding said, "I''m sure it''s not grandma''s! It''s definitely from the second aunt! "


    Qiuli would not believe that Shi Shi would be so kind. In her opinion, grandma would not give it, but the second aunt couldn''t give it. This package of herbs must have something else! "Niang," he said, "why don''t my third sister and I take this package of herbs to the town and ask our adoptive father to help us see what''s weird?"


    Li said, "why? Let''s just throw it away. "


    Qiuli shook her head and said, "you can''t throw it! If there''s something else in it, don''t we put the bad guys in vain? Anyway, I must go to this town! Third sister, are you going or not


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Li Qing interjected: "I''ll go!"


    Li Shi glared at her and said, "what do you mix in? You are not going anywhere but our farm


    Li Qing nuzui, said: "Sister good eccentric!"


    Li snorted and did not speak.


    Can orange nature won''t disobey two elder sister''s idea, nature is to lay down one''s life to accompany gentleman, then way: "go!"


    With that, the two sisters wrapped up the herbs and rushed out of the door.


    Qiuli stood outside the door and whistled. After a while, hall came running.


    They all looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, or spring apricot way: "two younger sister, three younger sister, you don''t hurry to go.". I''ll go and catch a duck. Will you take it and make it for your adoptive father? "


    But orange waved and said, "it''s not that I don''t know that I''m not good at it! I''m just a mouthful -- "


    Chun Xing said in a hurry:" it''s not like there''s no cook in my adoptive father''s family -- "


    but orange said with a smile:" this is my own secret recipe, which will be useful in the future. Don''t pass it on to me


    Qiuli said: "when can''t you eat Douchi duck or something? Now this package of herbs is the real business! Let''s go After that, he climbed onto the horse''s back and pulled up the orange again. With a "drive", he left.


    They stood outside the door, looking after each other, and finally said, "these two children!"


    But Qiuli and his wife soon arrived at the gate of Heshouwu medical center.


    Qiuli dismounts and knocks at the gate.


    After a while, Yu Ganzi opened the door and saw the two sisters. She was very happy and said with a smile, "what''s the wind blowing today? Here you are at last! Master, he''s old enough to talk about you! "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "can''t we come without blowing any wind?"


    But orange tied the horse under the big tree outside the door and said with a smile, "brother Ganzi, how is his adoptive father?"


    When Yu Ganzi saw the tall horse, he exclaimed, "why is the horse so good-looking? How could I have seen it? It looks like brother Wan''s horse. "


    But orange said with a smile: "how can you not see it? This is Wansu''s horse. "


    Yu Ganzi spat out his tongue and asked, "how did brother Wan''s horse come to your hands?"


    Qiuli raised her head and said, "let''s raise horses for him! What about the adoptive father? We have something important to look for him


    Yu Ganzi said: "it''s in there. Please come in."


    They went into the inner room and exchanged greetings. Qiuli took out the herbal medicine in her arms and handed it to Dr. he, saying, "adoptive father, please show me what this is?"


    Doctor he took a look and said, "this is the yellow grass of the stream."


    Qiuli and Ke orange look at each other, puzzled: "she has that kind heart?"


    Doctor he recognized it and asked, "who''s upset? Who gave it to you? "


    Qiuli said the matter briefly, and then said: "aunt Wan doesn''t know that my two aunts do all kinds of evil She broke my hand! For no reason, how could she be so kind-hearted and specially spend money to buy this big bag of Xihuang grass for my mother to boil and dispel fetal poison? "


    Doctor he rubbed a piece of grass with his fingers and put it under his nose. Then he licked it with his tongue. He suddenly realized, "so it is!"


    Can orange busy ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Doctor he sneered and said, "what should I be! It turns out that she ground rhubarb into powder and mixed it in the yellow grass! "


    Qiuli asked: "rhubarb? What is rhubarb? "


    Yu Ganzi said: "sister Qiuli, you don''t even know rhubarb? This rhubarb has the functions of attacking stagnation, clearing dampness and heat, purging fire, cooling blood, removing stasis and detoxification


    Qiuli said: "clear damp heat? It''s a good thing. "


    Yu Ganzi snorted coldly and said, "you only know how to clear away dampness and heat, but you don''t know that it can remove blood stasis. Pregnant women can never use it!"


    Doctor he looked at the Phyllanthus emblica with approval, nodded and motioned him to continue.


    Yu Ganzi was encouraged and continued: "if pregnant women use rhubarb, it will cause diarrhea and slippery fetus."


    Qiuli was shocked and her face changed. After a long time, she said angrily: "my second aunt is so poisonous!"


    Dr. he said, "who said no? It''s light to use poison to describe her. How much rhubarb did she put down? At least one or two! This bag of grass is yellow! If your mother drinks this, hum, she will miscarry even if she doesn''t die! "


    But orange was so angry that he clenched his fist and said, "she''s so vicious! Look what I''m going to do with her Then he said, "second sister, let''s give her some color to see, OK?"


    asked Qiu Li and nodded without asking: "you has the final say! I''ll do whatever you want me to do! "


    Orange then asked: "adoptive father, ordinary people drink this how?"


    Doctor he said: "ordinary people don''t drink very well. At most, they have diarrhea for a few days. It''s just that pregnant women can''t use it. "


    Can orange sneer, say: "I let her eat its fruit!" Then he said, "adoptive father, we have to go home. We''ll leave first."Doctor he said, "I''m leaving now? Don''t go back after dinner? The sun is going to set


    But orange said: "we have to go back to find a way to let the bad guys suffer their own consequences. Adoptive father, when we clean up the second aunt, we will come back to report the results to you in a few days. "


    Yu Ganzi asked: "report the results? What do you mean


    Can orange way: "show off the results to you, so as to enhance the sense of achievement and joy after the victory.". Ha ha, let''s go back now. " Said to pull the hand of autumn pear to want to go out.


    The master and the apprentice sent them out of the door and watched them get on the horse. They said, "be careful, don''t ride too fast."


    The two sisters answered. After two steps, orange thought of something and said, "master, I have invented a new dish recently. After I punish my second aunt, I will bring my elder sister to cook it for you in a few days. OK?"


    Doctor he said with a smile: "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    The two sisters wave away.


    When they got home, Chunxing was ready to cook dinner.


    They said doctor he''s words exactly. Wan Fu was so angry that he almost rushed out of the door with the package of herbal medicine and threw it on Shi Shi''s face.


    Or Qiuli stopped her, advised: "aunt Wan, my third sister has thought of a good way to punish the second aunt!"


    "What''s a good way?" Mrs. Wan asked


    But orange looked at the door and said in a low voice, "let''s just know about it. Father, elder brother and Qiulan can''t know. "


    Li was really afraid. If he really drank this so-called herbal medicine, he didn''t know what the consequences would be! Busy way: "you don''t worry, your father and big brother haven''t come back, Qiulan is also in the kitchen to help your elder sister cook. Tell me, what do you think? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Can orange sneer a, say: "with person''s way return to treat person''s body."


    Li Shi doesn''t understand: "how to treat people with their own way?"


    Qiuli thought about it and asked, "third sister, do you mean to let her drink this by herself?"


    But orange nodded.


    Qiuli shook her head slightly and said, "how can she drink it?"


    But orange said, "I have my own way." Then he said to Wan Fu: "I know that Er Auntie loves beauty very much, and she is the one who loves painting. Aunt, although you are nearly forty years old, how can most people see that? At first glance, you are as young as my mother


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "look what you child said. I''m several years older than your mother."


    Li said with a smile: "sister Qin is not modest, but orange is telling the truth."


    Can orange continued: "two aunts love beauty, now she doesn''t know you already know her trick, you just don''t know, tomorrow still go to her to say hello, say this herbal medicine has been handed over to my mother. Then I talked about it with her. Finally, I talked about how to maintain my appearance here... "


    Qiuli Dawu, said with a smile: "then my aunt said that she drank this soup to maintain it?"


    Can orange nod: "nature won''t tell the truth. After gaining her trust, my aunt said that she would cook this soup for her one day. "


    Mrs. Wan hesitated and said, "but if she asked me for a prescription, how could it be?"


    Qiuli didn''t wait for orange to open her mouth, so she said, "what is this? Aunt just said that this prescription is a secret one from her ancestors. It can''t be passed on to others. At most, it''s just boiled to her. The second aunt loves beauty. What can''t she do for beauty? Don''t worry. She will drink the soup then


    Li said: "but rhubarb tastes very bitter -"


    but orange said: "five flavors can be reconciled. What are you afraid of? At that time, I''ll put two ducks in the pot! I don''t believe the second aunt won''t drink! I''m sure we''ll drink it all! Let''s wait and see a good play then. "


    Li Shi is still uneasy way: "how do I feel a little suspense?" After thinking about it, she asked, "will she die after eating rhubarb?"


    Can orange way: "can''t die! It''s just diarrhea for a few days at most. But if my mother drinks it, it''s too much! The adoptive father said that miscarriage is mild and death is severe! Mother, don''t hesitate. She''s so vicious. We''ll just punish her a little. What''s that? She won''t die! Let her buy a lesson! How dare she continue to harm others in the future


    Li said with a strong smile, "just do as you say."


    The four people summed up and decided to start the operation tomorrow.


    When they were having dinner, they didn''t mention a package of Shi''s herbs. Chun Xing wanted to ask several times, but was covered up by Ke Cheng.


    Spring apricot thought: "it seems nothing." So I didn''t mention it, just as if it hadn''t happened.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Mrs. Wan walked out of the farm again.


    After walking for a while, Shi came face to face again.


    Mrs. Wan''s face was full of smiles and said, "second aunt, it''s a coincidence that you also come out for a walk?"


    Shi Shi also full of smile, said: "sister Wan, coincidentally." He lowered his voice and asked, "did you give that package of herbs to my sister-in-law?"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "I gave it to her when I went back yesterday. She likes it like anything. Thank you, mother-in-law


    Shi Shi asked again: "then she can drink?"


    Wan Fu said: "I''m not very happy these two days. I''ll cook and drink it in a few days."


    Shi said quickly: "it''s just because she''s uncomfortable that she comes here to drink --"


    Mrs. Wan took a look at her and said, "eh, why is the second aunt in such a hurry? Is it that important for Wan''er to drink or not? "


    Shi choked. After a while, he said, "I''m not for my sister-in-law, OK?" Then he asked, "you didn''t say that I came, did you?"


    Mrs. Wan sneered from the bottom of her heart and said, "what do you do? Isn''t that the herb your mother-in-law paid for? Wan''er accepts her mother-in-law''s affection. What do you want to do? "


    Shi just put down his heart and said with a smile: "this is very true, this is very true. Elder sister, where are you going? Why don''t you come with me? "


    Mrs. Wan could not help but said, "good. It''s rare for us to have a good talk. I was just about to talk to you. By the way, is your daughter at home? The elder sister, Qiu Ping, is a good child. "


    Shi was very happy. She thought that Mrs. Wan had believed her words and that Qiuping had captured Mrs. Wan''s heart. She said with a smile, "the children are all at home. Where can they go if they are not at home? Please, sister Wan


    With a smile, Mrs. Wan followed her to the nursing home.


    After entering the hospital, Zhang''s lunch break happened to be over. Old man Zhao and Changgui were not at home either. Shi led lady wan to sit down in the lobby and ordered Qiuping to pour tea and water.


    Qiuping went happily.


    Qiu Rong has been sent out by Shi Shi for a long time, so as not to get in the way.


    Shi''s full of words to ask Mrs. Wan, but I don''t know where to start, looking at her white face, thought for a long time, finally asked: "sister Wan, you look so beautiful!"Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "I''m flattered."


    Shi Shi added: "I really envy my sister. If I don''t have money at home, I still look so good."


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "you can look good, too."


    Shi Shi said, "sister, are you kidding? That''s all for me. My family is poor, and my mother-in-law Look closely, where did you get the money? "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "second aunt, you''re not right. I almost don''t use powder."


    Shi Shi didn''t believe it. He just said, "sister, are you kidding me? If you don''t use powder, how can you be so good-looking? Not old? "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "I rely on diet therapy."


    Shi''s strange way: "dietotherapy? What kind of diet


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "my mother taught me to drink soup once every half a month. It can make people''s skin white and moist, and has the effect of keeping their face. I''ve been drinking it for 20 years! "


    Shi Shi a listen to, saliva almost flow down, busy ask: "good elder sister, tell me quickly that is what soup?"


    "This is the secret recipe My family secret recipe can''t be passed on


    Shi Shi was busy, swearing and swearing, and said, "my sister told me that if I pass half a word out, I will die!" But he thought: "since it''s death, how many people can die well? It''s all death, whether it''s good or bad! Anyway, as soon as I get this prescription, I''ll sell it at a high price! When I get the money, I still need to look at those two old faces? Let them stay where they are cool! It''s not worth asking them to carry my shoes! "


    Seeing that Shi swore, Mrs. Wan softened her heart and said, "his second aunt, you are not an outsider either..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Shi was overjoyed and nodded: "yes, I''m not an outsider, I''m not an outsider!"


    Doctor Wan shook his head again and hesitated: "but This is my family''s secret recipe. If I tell it, I will be punished by heaven! "


    Shi Shi immediately like a ball of vent gas general, said: "that - sister only told me one, I will not tell others to go."


    Doctor Wan still shook his head.


    Shi gradually disappointed.


    Just when she thought it was over, Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "I''m so stupid! Why don''t I cook it for you? In this way, the prescription will not be spread out! "


    Shi Shi thought, this is a compromise, when the time comes to pay attention to the soup residue is, because smile way: "that can really trouble sister."


    Mrs. Wan laughed and asked, "when do you think it''s convenient for you? I''ll cook it in Wan''er''s home, and then you come to get it?"


    Shi Shi said quickly, "it''s convenient for me now."


    Mrs. Wan left a heart, because asked her: "I do not know two aunts this month''s Day sunflower to come?"? There is a taboo in this decoction. You can''t drink it during menstruation. "


    Shi Shi said, "it''s been a long time. I don''t know when my sister can cook it for me? "


    "How about tomorrow? Where did I take this prescription? I made a pot of it the day before yesterday. I have to make another pot for you tomorrow. "


    Shi Shi was very happy, so he said with a smile: "that really bothers my sister!"


    "It''s nothing," said Mrs. Wan. I''ll cook it tomorrow. Will you come and get it in the afternoon? "


    Shi nodded and said, "this soup My sister-in-law doesn''t know? "


    "She doesn''t know. In that case, I''m leaving now? "


    Shi Shi said busily, "don''t you sit down any more?"


    Wan Fu said: "no more. Let''s talk when you come to get the soup tomorrow? "


    Shi Shi answered and sent lady Wan out.


    As soon as Mrs. Wan came in, orange Qiuli came around and asked, "aunt, can you tell me?"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "everything is as you expected. I don''t need to speak at all. She asked me by herself!"


    Can orange disdain smile: "I say that she is very smart when she is trying to harm others, but once it comes to cheap, she will forget everything, thinking that she is the most intelligent person in the world! You can play with everyone in applause! "


    Qiuli said: "no! I don''t know if she''s ever heard of it


    Wanfu said: "she was self righteous. She doesn''t want to think about it. Since I live in your house, how can I not know what she has done? If I hear of one of the bad things she has done, I won''t believe her again! Do you think so? "


    Can orange way: "she that is self righteous. But the most important point is: she never thought she was wrong, she thought everything she did was right, so she was very magnanimous, even if she did bad things, she would take it for granted! She was out of balance


    After listening to Ke Cheng''s words, Li nodded deeply and said, "Ke Cheng, you really talk about your mother''s heart! Over the years, I''ve never wanted to understand your second aunt''s many ways, but now I''ve heard what you said, and I''m finally enlightened. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Niang, you just know. You can''t say that my third sister and I are always thinking about this and that. If we don''t think about this and that, maybe you won''t be happy today. "


    The words made Li and Mrs. Wan laugh.


    I got up early the next morning, but orange poured 80% of the herbs into the pottery pot and said, "my carefully prepared Zhuyan soup is ready to come out!"


    Qiuli asked: "three younger sister, why don''t you pour it all in? What are you going to do with that 20%


    But orange said with a smile: "keep the evidence!"


    Qiuli frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Can orange smile silent, and let spring apricot and aunt help kill two ducks, rifled clean, cut into large pieces, in addition to the duck wings, duck legs, duck feet, all the rest are thrown in, the fire boil, simmer enough for an hour and a half, until the smell of half a farm, just said: "OK!"


    "Lady Wan said with a smile:" if I had not known that there was something in this pot of soup, I might have had to drink it


    Orange can take a small spoon scooped half a scoop, tried to taste, said: "bitter let duck to pressure down!" He added a little salt and said, "you see, I treat her so well!"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "that''s all right, hehe."


    Li said, "I still feel a little bit..."


    Qiuli interrupted her: "Niang, just imagine what would happen if you drank this soup?"


    As soon as Li heard this, he immediately said, "whatever you want, I''ll go into the room and have a rest."


    In the afternoon, Shi appeared at the gate of the farm with a casserole.


    When Mrs. Wan saw her, she said with a smile, "my second aunt is so punctual!"Shi Shi sheepishly smile, ask a way: "I don''t know elder sister to boil good soup?"


    Wanfu humanity: "it''s done. I''ll go in and serve it to you."


    Shi handed the casserole to lady Wan and said, "just pour it here."


    Wan Fu said: "eh, second aunt, don''t you go in?"


    Shi Shi slightly embarrassed way: "I don''t go in, lest noisy elder sister-in-law lunch break."


    Mrs. Wan laughed, took the casserole and went in.


    After a while, Mrs. Wan came out with a casserole. Shi was very happy and was about to reach for it. Mrs. Wan suddenly stepped back and said, "Er auntie, this soup has a flavor of Xihuang grass. Xihuang grass is used to clear heat, detoxify and remove dampness. Maybe it will cause diarrhea after drinking it. Are you sure you want it? "


    Shi Shi said with a smile: "what is diarrhea? My sister has been drinking for 20 years? You''re not afraid. What am I afraid of? "


    "I''m used to it," said Mrs. Wan. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it. If you feel uncomfortable at that time, I don''t know if you will blame me? "


    Shi Shi said: "what did my sister say? I haven''t eaten this yellow grass! My mother-in-law often makes herbal tea! It''s OK to have diarrhea once or twice. It''s serious for my sister to give me the casserole quickly. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wan had to say, "in that case, you can take it."


    Shi was very happy, so he picked it up. He was afraid that Mrs. Wan would repent. He took the casserole and walked away. Qiuli and Ke Cheng covered their mouths and laughed, saying: "drink! Drink! Diarrhea kills you! "


    Shi secretly brought the soup back to his room, took a big spoon and put it under his nose. He sniffed it and said, "it''s delicious!" She gulped a mouthful and said, "it''s delicious! It''s a little bitter, but the meat tastes Eh, what is this? oh my god! What a big piece of duck! It turns out that this soup even needs to be cooked with ducks? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Qiuping Qiurong outside heard her mother say something like "soup" and "duck" inside. She was already greedy and asked, "mother, what do you eat?"


    Shi Shi said through the window, "what can I eat?"


    Qiuping said: "Niang, I heard you talk about duck meat --"


    Xianrong heard the word "duck meat", his eyes were bright, he pushed the door busily, and said: "Niang, you are hiding in the house to eat, it''s not authentic!"


    Shi Shi scolded: "who stole it? You hungry bastards


    Qiuping Qiurong saw Xianrong. She pushed them away first, and then she crowded them in. She said with a smile, "Niang, can you give me a little?"


    Seeing that there was at least one duck in the casserole, Shi said, "go, go to the kitchen and get chopsticks."


    Qiu Rong was overjoyed and said, "I''m going now!" He rushed to the kitchen and took three bowls. Three pairs of chopsticks came in.


    Shi gave them a few pieces of duck, said: "go, close the door to eat!"


    Qiu Rong Nuo mouth way: "Niang, you also don''t divide a little soup to us?"


    "You can''t drink this soup," Shi said


    Xianrong didn''t believe it. He nibbled at the duck and said, "you can eat all the meat. Why can''t you have soup?"


    "This soup can only be drunk by women who have had children," Shi said


    Qiuping said: "forget it, we''ll eat meat."


    Qiu Rong discontented: "Niang, how come the second elder brother and elder sister have more meat than me?"


    Shi Shi stares at her one eye, say: "have you to eat to still dislike three four?"? Do you want any more? If you don''t, I''ll give it to your second brother! "


    Xianrong complacent smile, after eating the meat, and the Leng is to ask for a bowl of soup to drink.


    Shi Shi looked at the three bowls of soup left in the casserole and said: "if you drink one bowl, your mother will be three years old!" After that, he drank all the soup, touched his round stomach and said, "it''s delicious!"


    After drinking the soup, she began to study the rest of the soup dregs, except for some duck bones, which are a bunch of yellow grass. Besides, there''s nothing else - eh, does yellow grass have the beauty effect? That''s easy! After that, I''ll have Xihuangcao duck soup!


    Shi had made up his mind. He gave a long burp and sighed contentedly: "I''ll be younger and better looking than Li in the future!"


    She was full of dreams, thinking that she would be younger and more beautiful than Li in the future, and that she would also compare Mrs. Wan -


    who knew that she had just thought about it for less than a quarter of an hour, and her lower abdomen suddenly began to ache. She thought to herself, "sister Wan is right, she is going to have diarrhea! I''m going to the hut now Then he got up and told Qiuping, "you and Qiurong, please wash the pots and bowls quickly, so that your grandmother won''t come back to talk nonsense."


    Qiuping answered and was about to go out. Suddenly she felt a dull pain in her stomach. She said, "Qiurong, wash it off quickly!"


    Qiu Rong said, "sister, why don''t you go?"


    Qiuping glared at her eyes and said, "if you are asked to go, you can go! Where''s all that crap? "


    Qiu Rong dare to be angry, so he has to go out with a pot and bowl of chopsticks.


    Xianrong was sitting on the bed, but he covered his stomach and said: "Niang, it hurts me! Mother! What kind of soup are you having? How did you have a stomachache? "


    Shi was too lazy to pay attention to him. He rushed to the kitchen to take out some bamboo strips and rushed to the pigsty in the backyard.


    Xianrong and Qiuping also rush to the kitchen and rush to the pigsty with bamboo strips.


    After a while, Qiu Rong, who was washing the dishes beside the water tank, had a stomachache and slipped. His bowl fell to the ground and smashed.


    She looked at the direction of the pigsty. The smell from there told her that the bomb like dung and urine bombing was about to start!


    Qiurong shouts "Ma Ya" and even has no time to get the bamboo strips. With a sense of excrement, she takes a chopstick in a hurry and rushes to the direction of the pigsty -


    Qiuli Kecheng sends meat to her grandparents at her mother''s request. When she comes to the old courtyard, she sees that the front courtyard is empty and there is no one in it? Grandma


    Cried several times, no one answered, Qiuli said: "three younger sister, why don''t we go home? Why don''t you send it in the evening? "


    Just to go out, Zhang''s footsteps came in, quickly back to his head and said: "grandma, are you back?"


    Zhang Shi "hum" a, looked at can orange hand to add the basin of cover, ask a way: "what is this?"


    Qiuli said, "this is bacon. My mother asked me to bring it to you and grandfather."


    Zhang took the pot, opened the lid and saw that there was half of it. It was salty and delicious. It was enough for several meals! Can''t help but smile with satisfaction: "your mother''s bacon is good."


    Can orange heart sneer, skin smile meat does not smile to ask: "grandma, two aunts and autumn Rong they are not at home?"


    Zhang said: "not at home? Why don''t they lock the door at home? " After that, he cried out: "second sister-in-law? Second sister in law? Qiu Ping? "Qiu Rong?" "Where are the dead hooves?" he said Eyes see the pot bowl next to the water tank, and see a broken bowl, airway: "which dead hoof broken?! Qiu Ping? You get out of here! Qiu Rong! Come out of hereShe didn''t answer even a few shouts. She was so angry that she put down the bacon on her hand and held up a stick. She said angrily, "look, I''m looking for you. It''s strange if I don''t kill you!"


    "Dead hoof, if you don''t come out, I''ll throw away all the dolls and handkerchiefs in your room!" As Zhang rushed into the room, he saw that he was about to turn over the case. At this time, a weak voice came out: "grandma, don''t throw my doll --"


    Qiuli said hurriedly: "grandma, Qiurong asked you not to throw her doll."


    Zhang''s mind was fixed. Sure enough, he seemed to hear a voice coming, so he ran to the backyard.


    Qiuli can be orange had come to see the excitement, busy to follow up.


    It''s been a long time! Zhang stood there, petrified and speechless. The two lean pigs in the pigsty huddled in the corner, humming to vent their dissatisfaction with the invasion of their owners. In the middle of the narrow narrow pigsty, the four buttocks of Bai Huahua are all sticking out, and some yellow and white things are flying out from the concave area in the middle -


    Qiuli shouts "wow", turns around and goes, but the orange is not much better, turns around and retches.


    The two sisters could not bear to laugh. They did not even take the pot of salted meat. They rushed to the door of the courtyard, thinking that the solo music was not as good as the public music. They had to go back and tell the whole family about the wonderful spectacle of universal celebration?! ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Qiuli around the wall, finally can''t help laughing, after a long time, just out of breath to cover his stomach, said: "three younger sister, I laugh to death! Ah ha ha ha... "


    Can orange very easy to suppress a smile, said: "second sister, you guess, the first butt is who?"


    Qiuli retched and said, "how do I know? Who''s in the mood to know whose ass is


    But orange''s face turned red with a smile and said: "I just had a rough look. From left to right, the first one is the second aunt''s, and the fourth one is bigger than the other two. That should be Qiurong. After all, Qiurong is fatter, isn''t it? As for the two in the middle - I don''t know. Xianrong and Qiuping are about the same height, and there is little difference in body shape. However, according to common sense, Qiuping naturally dares not compete with Xianrong for position, so the second one should be Xianrong, and the third one is Qiuping. Hey, second sister, do you think I''m smart? "


    Qiuli can''t help retching every time she says something. In the end, she can''t even retch. She just hoarses her throat and says, "you say one more word, I''ll never kill you!"


    But orange just covered her stomach and ran away.


    They went into the gate of the farm one after another. Before Qiuli came into the house, he said with a smile: "a marvelous sight! It''s a marvelous sight


    Can orange busy pulled pull her sleeve, low voice way: "second elder sister, carefully autumn orchid listened to in the heart not happy."


    Qiuli stopped laughing and said, "haha, haha, mother, aunt, where''s Qiulan?"


    Li Qing came up to him and said with a smile, "Qiulan has been coaxed to have a lunch break by me. This meeting is sleeping soundly, and your mother is sleeping too. Why don''t you keep your voice down and let''s talk to Guolin? " Then one hand pulled can orange, another hand took autumn pear, and then rushed to the lady Wan and spring apricot Nunu mouth behind him, said: "come with us quickly!"


    A group of five people came to the fruit tree.


    Li Qing is most anxious, did not wait to sit down, asked: "Qiuli, you just said there are peerless wonders, in the end is what peerless wonders?"


    Qiuli blushed and said what she had seen intermittently while laughing: "third sister just asked me to guess whose ass is who! I''m - I''m laughing to death! Ha ha ha


    Spring apricot heard not to laugh and cry, said: "aunt, Wan aunt, you let them come?"


    Li Qing snorted. Without waiting for Mrs. wan to speak, she said, "what kind of nonsense is this? You don''t know what will happen if your mother drinks rhubarb! Dr. he said: light abortion, heavy death! You said we just let her have diarrhea for a few days. What''s the point? It''s not punishment at all, OK? "


    Mrs. Wan also said, "apricot, you can''t be harmful, but you can''t be defensive. We don''t harm others, but if others harm us, we can''t shrink back! They have to suffer a little too! I tell you, when I was young, your aunt was too gentle and kind, like a Buddha. That''s why people took advantage of the loophole and went out with Sue. Over the years, I have thought that if I had been a little tough, how could sue have been so miserable? Why go with people? You have to live in a big room, teach in a private school, and be served in action But since it happened, I can''t help it. A blessing in disguise? If su''er still lives in the big house, how can she know Ke Cheng? It''s also unexpected. Is that right? "


    Li Qing was interested in it. He had already forgotten the marvelous spectacle and pestered Mrs. wan to tell her all about it.


    Mrs. Wan sighed and said, "the past is gone. It''s useless to say more. After all, our mother and son are doing well now. I just want to tell you that we can''t bully people, but we can''t let others bully us. If you endure being bullied by others, instead of saying hello, they will look down on you, and then step up and step down. So the Buddha''s idea is not to have, life in the world, whether for oneself or for the sake of the people around, can''t let others bully. Anyway, you remember that "people are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden."


    Spring apricot nodded thoughtfully, and said: "aunt Wan, what you said is similar to what my two younger sisters and three younger sisters said."


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "is that right? So does Qiuli Kecheng? "


    "Isn''t it?" said Chun Xing? They often teach me that, but I I can''t change it for a moment


    Wanfu humanity: "how can you easily do what you are used to? Even me, Huale took several years to be tough, and finally didn''t let people continue to bully our mother and son. You are still young. Learn more from your two younger sisters. If you don''t know anything, just tell my aunt. I''ll solve your doubts one by one! "


    Spring apricot "eh" a, looking at autumn pear can orange two smile way: "two younger sister, three younger sister, I look at you and WAN aunt pour can talk. No wonder Wan Su is very close to you two! "


    Qiuli says with a smile: "I pour just, three younger sisters and ten thousand Su are just the best!" Turn to ask can Orange: "three younger sister, do you say?"


    But orange nodded and said, "I''m good with Wansu. After all, we are partners."


    Mrs. Wan was stunned and asked, "partner? What partner? "But orange said: "the fruit forest of the farm is half of ten thousand sous! In addition, the income from fish ponds can not be less than ten thousand sous. "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "and half of Wan Su? I''d like to know what''s going on? "


    Can orange then Wansu buy fruit seedlings, buy fish fry thing said once.


    Wanfu humanity: "eh, this child went to Jiangnan specially to buy fry? I really don''t know that! So Sue really cares about you. "


    Can orange way: "that is! Isn''t wan Su my good friend! Auntie, it''s said that the money for selling melons this year has not been distributed to Wansu. " Turning to Qiuli, she said, "second sister, take out the account book later and see how much money we should share to sell watermelons to Wansu?"


    Qiuli is busy.


    Mrs. Wan waved her hand in a hurry: "you can talk to sue when she comes back. Anyway, I can''t be the master! "


    But orange said, "when he comes back? I don''t know when to wait? It''s more serious to give you the money as soon as possible. "


    What can you do for me? I don''t have no money to spend. You''d better wait until he comes back. He should be able to come back before the Spring Festival... "


    can not see Mrs. orange, but she only says, "no more, you has the final say."


    Lady Wan just laughed and said, "Sue is coming back soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "Wansu is coming back soon?" Qiuli asked.


    Mrs. Wan nodded and said, "before he left, he said that he would come back before Chinese New Year."


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "so? In that case, aunt, why don''t you come to our farm for the new year


    But orange also said with a smile: "elder sister, this proposal is good. Aunt Wan will definitely go back to spend the new year with Uncle Wan San. Aren''t you and WAN Su the only two left at that time? We have a big farm and lots of rooms. It''s just a little more lively for you two to come here. "


    Mrs. Wan thought for a while and said with a smile, "I have to discuss with su''er. The child has a big idea. I''m afraid he won''t agree."


    Qiuli was quick and said, "is that still necessary? Isn''t there our three sisters here? Wan Su and three younger sisters are the best. As long as there are three younger sisters, are you worried that Wan Su will not come? "


    Mrs. Wan was about to speak, but orange said, "second sister, what are you talking about? Wan Su is not only good with me? He is close to our family


    Qiuli laughed and said, "no matter how much he is, it''s the same thing anyway."


    Li Qing said to one side, "I heard you say that I''m confused. It''s the same thing with who should be good or not? Anyway, let''s just invite you over as usual. "


    Spring apricot way: "let''s go back quickly, turn head autumn orchid wake up, we all disappeared, she is afraid to look for."


    Li Qing said: "speaking of Qiulan, we always hide everything from her. After all, it''s not a way, is it? Why don''t we tell her? "


    Spring apricot said: "no, absolutely not. After all, it was Qiulan''s mother, brother and sister


    Qiuli thought for a moment and said, "elder sister, I think my aunt has a point. Qiulan is already a child of our family. At the beginning of the adoption, it was clearly written on the adoption documents that "after the adoption, Zhao Changfu was commensurate with Zhao Qiulan''s father and daughter, and Zhao Changfu should take care of Zhao Qiulan. When Zhao Qiulan comes of age, he should be supported by Zhao Changfu and his wife. " In this case, we are a family. What else can''t we say? "


    But orange hesitated: "even so, Qiulan is still small after all."


    Qiuli said: "little? Why is it so small? She''s one year younger than you. How much younger were you than her last year? Since you know so much, why can''t we let Qiulan know so much? Since she has become a child of our family, she should advance and retreat together with our family! If it goes on like this for a long time, but we have to hide everything from her, we are tired, and she is not interested. Don''t you think so? If we go on like this, our three sisters and Qiulan will have a division sooner or later! "


    Can orange think about it, think Qiuli said reasonable, also made up his mind, then said: "well, I''ll tell Qiulan the whole thing later. But you remember, don''t tell Dad and brother about it. "


    Qiuli didn''t understand and said, "but why?"


    Can orange way: "the man knows these trifles also have no meaning."


    They all nodded and agreed.


    Now that she has made up her mind, orange tells her about it in detail when she wakes up from her afternoon nap.


    As a child, Shi didn''t care for Qiulan, and his concern for her was always limited. In addition, on the issue of adoption, Shi made it clear that because he didn''t want Qiulan to see his dead uncle Yao, he would rather sell her to others for five Liang silver as a child''s daughter-in-law than continue to raise her. Therefore, Qiulan is indifferent to Shi. There is also Xianrong Qiuping and Qiurong, who have bullied Qiulan since they were young. Because Qiulan is friendly with Dafang, it''s not a day or two to scold her for being "anti bony". Now Qiulan doesn''t respond much to Ke Cheng''s words, but she is stunned and says: "third sister, my mother should be punished for her mistakes. This is the most normal thing. Sisters should not be punished for her mistakes It''s my fault to have scruples for my sake. "


    Can orange exclaim: "autumn orchid, you really are my good four younger sisters!"


    Qiuli also said: "I said it. Qiulan is a family with us. What else can''t be said? Third sister, you see, Qiulan is easier to persuade than elder sister! "


    Spring apricot "spat" way: "two younger sister, what do you say!"


    Qiuli said with a smile, "isn''t it? You said yesterday that Auntie and aunt Wan had to let us fool around! "


    Can orange way: "say so much to do?"? Why don''t we go to the old house? What''s the matter with the second aunt? "


    Qiuli said: "that''s good. I''m going to see it, but Xianrong''s mouth is too greedy. They deserve to be robbed! Let them have a long memory, otherwise they will still be greedy


    Can orange way: "gossip less, we will go over here?"


    Spring apricot way: "you two past is, I and autumn orchid feed fish."


    The two fish ponds are not too big. They mainly eat duck feces and feed some fresh water between them. But half a year later, the fish are fattened up and only wait for the water to come out on the market.


    Can orange way: "well, you feed some aquatic plants in the past, let''s go back to the town to catch fish to sell!"


    After that, she took Qiuli in one hand and went to the old house again for the reason of taking the plate of salted meat.Zhang was cutting bamboo strips under the eaves, swearing: "a woman''s home, good do not learn, learn to drink beauty soup? Did you have diarrhea after drinking that soup? You don''t know who they are. How dare you drink their soup? "


    Shi Shi''s weak voice came out of the room: "Niang, that''s Wansu''s Niang. According to reason, she won''t fool me."


    Zhang snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care what he is! I don''t recognize you either... "


    Shi Shi said, "don''t you know Wan Su? It''s the boy on horseback. I heard that he saved the three girls when they fell into the water... "


    Zhang said, "it''s him! It''s just what does it have to do with you? It''s the third girl that Wansu saved, not you! Not Qiu ping! What do you want to do in a hurry? The soup - who knows what it''s made of? "


    Shi said, "what is it made of? I see a lot of yellow grass in the dregs. "


    Zhang thought about it, turned his mouth and said, "the yellow grass? That''s not nearly killing you, is it? "


    A word is not finished, Shi Shi hurriedly pulled Xianrong''s hand, mother and son also like to fly back to the yard of the pigsty.


    Zhang scolded: "people in their thirties don''t know how to avoid it! Even squatting in the pit with my teenage son


    Qiuping in the room hummed: "my mother wants to separate from my second brother, but there''s only one pigsty in our family?"


    Zhang scolded: "what does it have to do with you? You''re dead! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Qiu Ping said, "grandma, what''s good for you to pull me to death?"


    Qiurong also said: "we are all like this, grandma, you don''t feel bad at all?"


    Zhang sneered: "why should I love you? Do you love me first? Mother and son closed the door to eat meat and soup! I can''t even get a mouthful of soup! "


    Qiuping said, "grandma, if we leave it for you, don''t you have diarrhea like us?"


    Zhang said with a smile: "so, I have to thank you for eating alone?"


    Qiu Rong said, "that''s nature!"


    Zhang whipped the bamboo strips on the ground, gritted his teeth and said, "you are really my good granddaughter!"


    Qiurong thought that Zhang praised her, so he said with a smile, "grandma, you say that Dafang''s farm is so big that you can cook a soup and have two ducks. Why don''t you send one to you and your grandfather?"


    Zhang said, "didn''t Qiuli deliver bacon just now?"


    Qiu Rong said, "but I want to send grandma away with a little bacon?"


    She ate at least two or three pieces of duck meat. After pulling it twice, she stopped pulling it. Now she had a rest and felt better. So she got out of bed, got up and sat on the side of Zhang''s body, and said, "grandma, it''s not me who said that Aunt is too bad now."


    Zhang took a look at her and asked casually, "what''s wrong with your aunt?"


    Qiu Rong said: "she even a stranger is willing to ask her to stay at home and have a big meal! But even a duck is reluctant to give it to you and grandfather! "


    Zhang said, "how do you know that Wansu''s mother is called by their big fish and meat?"


    Qiu Rong said, "do you still need to think about it? Grandma doesn''t look at spring apricots and autumn pears, but they are much more beautiful now than before, and their clothes are just like city girls! I said it must be because of the good food! "


    Zhang said, "how did they become city girls? Why don''t I know? "


    Qiurong said: "grandma doesn''t know. I saw Qiuli wearing earrings the day before yesterday."


    Zhang said, "is that little hoof wearing earrings?"


    Qiu Rong said: "who said it isn''t? I can see it clearly! It''s silver! Dressed like a demon, I don''t know what to do! Grandma, I tell you, Qiuli''s hoof is very bad now, and I don''t know what method to use. People coax her into riding with three girls every day! Hum! I can''t see her! "


    Qiuping in the room heard this, but she got up in five. She got out of bed regardless of her abdominal pain. She sat down beside Zhang and said, "grandma, do you remember that time when my uncle''s grandson was full moon?"


    As soon as Zhang talked about it, he got angry, so he gave a cold hum and said, "how can I not remember?"


    Qiu Ping said, "that time my uncle and mother died, they refused to let me drive you, didn''t they?"


    Thinking of the scene that day, Zhang could not help but get angry and said, "then Li Wan is not a good one!"


    Qiu Ping said, "my mother said the same thing."


    Zhang asked: "what did your mother say?"


    Qiu Ping turned her eyes and said, "my mother is not worth it for grandma! It''s not easy to help them bring up three girls. Who knows that in the end, they will never recognize you after they''ve separated! This is not, even ducks and fish are reluctant to send a few to you to eat! My mother said, with Grandma''s identity, this day to eat a duck, a live fish is also should! What''s more, the fruit trees are full? Speaking of the fruit tree, they only sent five or six watermelons! When it''s hot in summer, how can we send some one day! Grandma said, "have you been paid attention to by my aunt?"


    Qiu Rong also said, "my sister is right. Grandma thought, how could there be a family without you and grandfather? In that case, all the things in their family should belong to grandma


    Qiuping added: "grandma managed to raise her uncle, and then she spent money to marry him. Then she raised three girls for him. Now that they have money, they are reluctant to give grandma any money! What is it called? "


    Zhang''s ears were soft. The more he listened, the more he felt that Li was rebellious. He even hated his son Zhao Changfu and said, "Li Wan is not a good thing!"


    While he was talking, Shi had finished pulling and was coming over from the pigsty with his waist.


    Zhang Shi saw that she had brought a bad smell. He gave a fan with his palm in disgust and said, "stay away from me!"


    Shi Shi heard them say that the elder sister-in-law''s right and wrong, to the interest, where willing to sit far away? So he sat beside Qiu Rong and said, "Niang, you are right. Sister in law is not a good thing. "


    Zhang snorted coldly and said, "I say she is not a good thing. I have my own reason. What makes you think she''s not a good thing? "


    Shi Shi said: "if you don''t give her money, she is not a good thing! Niang, according to me, you should go to their door once a day and ask them for ducks and chickens. Don''t they dare to give them? Niang is old now. She should take good care of herself. She is careless in her diet. The chickens and ducks are all raised by themselves. They are delicious and raise people. It''s the most suitable for mother to eat. "Zhang hesitated and said, "that''s all, but Li Wan - that guy can throw himself into the river!"


    Shi Shi said, "where did you throw yourself into the river? Didn''t she walk down by herself that time? "


    Zhang said: "that''s what I said, but I have promised her parents that time..."


    Shi Shi said: "mother, I heard that day. My mother just promised them not to join the two families that day. How could she promise not to go through their door? Not to mention not asking them for chicken or duck! Mother is the head of the family. After working hard for most of her life, can''t she even ask her son for a chicken or a duck when she grows old? What is that? The elder sister-in-law is so harsh that she can''t even look at her mother-in-law! "


    Zhang thought it was true, so he said, "you are right! I''m going! Son of a bitch, it''s just to occupy my son. He doesn''t even give me chicken or duck, just half of the bacon. Is that to send a beggar? "


    Just about to get up, suddenly heard the door was knocked, and then saw the door open, Qiuli and orange hand in hand came in.


    Qiuli''s crisp voice rang: "grandma, let''s come and get the plate of bacon."


    Zhang couldn''t tell how much they had heard, so he asked, "how long have you been here?"


    Qiuli said: "just arrived." In fact, they have been here for more than half a day and have heard all their conversations.


    Zhang put down his heart and said, "take the plate? Why didn''t you just take it? "


    Qiuli said, "I just left in a hurry. I forgot."


    Orange can see their mother and daughter sitting well, thought: "eh, it seems that the power of rhubarb will not last long." The idea hasn''t passed, see Shi Shi suddenly get up, even bamboo strip also have no time to take, and rushed to the back yard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Qiuping asked: "mother, do you have a stomachache again?"


    Where can Shi take care of the answer? Carrying the skirt to fly also like to rush to, and head-on from the Xianrong bumped into a full.


    Xianrong was discontented and said, "mother, is there a ghost chasing you?"


    Shi Shi said, "go away quickly!"


    Xianrong side body, said: "I just told you not to rush, squat again, but you don''t listen..." Before he finished speaking, he got a stomachache again, turned around and left, shouting: "mother, you wait for me --"


    Qiu Ping was stimulated by their appearance, and she also got up and rushed to the back yard.


    Qiu Rong was better and said, "who told you to eat so much?"


    Can orange see shape, think of just now that white flower of a row of four buttocks, hold back full face flushed.


    Qiuli pretended not to know and asked, "grandma, what''s wrong with them?"


    Zhang didn''t say, "you didn''t recruit me?"


    Qiuli was puzzled: "grandma, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    Zhang said, "if you hadn''t found a Wansu''s mother to live with for no reason, your second aunt wouldn''t have let her cook that soup They had diarrhea after drinking that soup! "


    Qiuli suddenly realized, said: "this morning, aunt Wan was busy, said to cook soup for whom to eat, it turned out to be for the second aunt! I''m just wondering, aunt Wan has only been here for a few days. Why did she cook soup for our villagers? Who is it? It turned out to be the second aunt


    Zhang said, "don''t talk about it. Aunt Wan is not a good person. She tried her best to make soup to cause diarrhea."


    Qiuli said, "what did grandma say? I heard aunt wan say that this soup was made by Aunt Er after thousands of requests! Aunt Wan said that this soup will have diarrhea effect, let the second aunt think twice before drinking. But the second aunt said, "if you can drink it, why can''t I? What''s diarrhea like... "


    Qiurong heard this, angrily interrupted, said: "my mother said, the woman surnamed Wan said, at most is diarrhea once or twice! How come my mother has been in the cottage more than ten times since she drank the soup in less than two hours? This is clearly harmful! I can''t. I have to go to the door and ask for the explanation! "


    Then he roared at the pigsty: "Niang, second brother, elder sister! When you''re done, get out! Let''s go and talk about it! If we do harm to good people like this, how can we afford the pile of excrement and urine in the pigsty without asking for a sum of money? It''s necessary to ask her to pay three or fifty taels of silver! If it doesn''t work, we''ll take all the jewels and Earrings off her head! "


    Shi Shi listened to Qiu Rong''s words from a distance and felt that it was very reasonable, so he said across the air: "mother is coming!" After that, he picked up a bamboo strip he had used before and scraped it to his asshole. He didn''t care to see if the skirt was stained with feces and urine. He quickly picked it up and stepped out of the pigsty, saying, "you two, come out quickly, too!"


    Qiu Ping cried and said, "mother, I''m not finished yet."


    Shi said, "what''s the matter? Let''s go to the gate of their farm! If Wan doesn''t take out the money, we''ll squat at the gate of their farm! At that time, I don''t think she dares to give me money! "


    Qiuping had to take the bamboo strip and scrape her asshole in a hurry. Then she waited for Xianrong to scrape her asshole, and then she followed Shi.


    Shi Shi sees can orange face to suppress to smile, eyes all want to anger red, angry way: "a family son poison very much! He joined hands with outsiders to coax me! "


    Can orange strange way: "two aunts, what do you mean by this?"? Why can''t I understand? "


    Shi gnashed his teeth and said, "it must be you who let sister Wan put some medicine into the soup to make me have diarrhea! You are so poisonous


    But orange was wronged: "second aunt, you have wronged me. What is that? Why can''t I understand a word? Uncle Wan got up early in the morning and was busy, saying that she wanted to cook soup and let us kill ducks. It''s not easy for us to ask too many questions. We have to kill ducks anyway - the ducks haven''t grown up yet! It will take another month or two to sell! I thought, maybe we''ll have soup later. Since we have good soup, it''s worth plucking duck feathers. So he and his two sisters plucked duck feathers all morning. Who knows, in the end, but not a mouthful of soup! Listen to two aunts this words, originally that pot soup unexpectedly was drunk by you? Second aunt, you are great


    Shi Shi one Zheng: "I how great?"


    But orange said: "aunt Wan hasn''t come to our house for many days. You can make her cook soup for you! You''re really amazing


    Shi Shi cold hum a, say: "I nature compare you ability."


    But orange said, "well, I can see it." If you open the gate and poop, no one dares to be second.


    Shi Shi thought about it and thought that it was wrong. He was planning to go to their house to discuss it? What is this meeting talking about here? Busy way: "talk less nonsense! Go


    Can orange not understand: "go? Where to? "


    Shi said, "go to your farm! Let sister Wan lose money for me! Good harm I have diarrhea like this! Isn''t she in charge? "


    Qiuli said, "are you going to find aunt Wan? That''s the best. I was just listening to Aunt Wan saying that she would come to talk to you and ask if your soup is good... "Shi Shi said: "false kindness! We don''t need her to come here. Let''s go and find her! "


    The mother and the son rushed out of the door.


    But orange is afraid that she doesn''t come to find fault, so she says, "second sister, let''s go too!"


    Zhang''s a person hang in there, thought, also followed up.


    Can orange side walk, side low voice in autumn pear ear way: "second elder sister, did you just let elder sister go to three big niangs?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "you can rest assured that the third lady will come in a quarter of an hour! You can''t live without the third lady. Hey, hey. "


    Can orange ask again: "that two big niangs?"


    Qiuli said, "Qiulan is going to invite you."


    Can orange this just smile way: "that can have lively watch!"


    The party soon came to the farm.


    Shi, with a black face, dashed about, clubbing at the door of the house, crossed his waist and yelled: "sister Wan, come out for me!"


    Mrs. Wan had been waiting for her to come to the door for a long time. Hearing her cry, she went out with a smiling face and asked, "is his second aunt here? what''s wrong? How''s the soup? "


    There is a saying that it''s hard to reach for a smile. Mrs. Wan''s face is full of laughter, which makes Shi''s attack hard. She chokes for a while, and finally chokes out a sentence: "did you add something in the soup?"


    Lady Wan was stunned and said, "that''s my secret recipe from my ancestors. Is the second aunt here to inquire about this?"


    Shi said, "what''s the family secret recipe? I almost died of diarrhea after drinking it! In less than two hours, I went to the cottage more than ten times. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll die in the cottage! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Wan Fu said: "how could this happen? I drank this soup a few days ago! I only went to the hut once. Second aunt doesn''t know, does she? This person is most afraid of constipation. Constipation can cause gastrointestinal disorders, dark complexion and even long spots. But once people get older, they will inevitably have signs of constipation. Therefore, my prescription can make people''s stool unobstructed, so as not to block the toxin in the body.... "


    Hearing this, Shi Shi said angrily, "why did I go to the hut more than ten times after drinking?"


    Mrs. Wan was puzzled and said, "I don''t know why In principle, it would never be like this... "


    Zhang Shi cold hum a, ask a way: "you that exactly is what prescription?"


    Mrs. Wan accompanied her smiling face and asked, "is this her grandmother? Hello, aunt -- "


    Zhang interrupted her and said," don''t get close to me! So you are the mother of Wansu! My son is so old, and he''s dressed like a demon! I don''t know what to do! "


    In fact, where does Mrs. Wan have a demon tune? But also wearing a blue dress, bun hairpin on a bead hairpin, two ears each wearing an ear bead just. But her complexion is snow-white and beautiful, so even the jingchai dress is more beautiful than the ordinary woman, which leads to Zhang''s saying of "demon tune".


    Seeing that Mrs. Wan didn''t speak, Zhang said, "I don''t think you''re a..." Seeing Qiuli staring at herself, she swallowed the "mother of a serious family" abruptly.


    Mrs. Wan had known what Zhang was from Li''s mouth for a long time, so she didn''t have the same opinion with her. She just said in a slightly embarrassed way: "I''m sorry, auntie. My prescription It''s really ancestral. It''s too easy to say. "


    At this time, the second and third aunts also came. On the way, they listened to Chunxing Qiulan''s story. So they went into the door. After listening to Mrs. Wan''s words, they persuaded Zhang: "I said, fourth auntie, you forced people to tell us the secret recipe, but it''s not yours."


    Zhang said angrily, "what does this have to do with you? Where there is excitement, you are indispensable! I don''t know if you are mice? You can see what you want! "


    Three big niangs skin smile meat not to smile a way: "four aunts, where am I to come to see you lively?"? I thought in my heart that Wan''er would soon be born. I made some small clothes for her baby in the morning and in the evening. I just got free today and thought about sending them to her. Who knows you''re here? " Then he raised his bright red clothes and asked, "have you made any clothes, shoes and socks for your little grandson? You''re a grandmother. "


    Zhang''s face a burst of red and white, no good gas way: "I do not do what you do?"


    The third lady said, "how can you do my business? I''m just asking. " Then he asked the second wife with a smile: "second sister-in-law, what did you do for Wan''er''s baby? Gee, what a beautiful tiger hat! And these tiger shoes! It seems that the child must be a tiger head! "


    Zhang''s cold hum, thought: "mouth shut up, tiger head tiger brain, what''s the boy. Who knows what was born? According to me, it''s just a girl! " But it''s hard to get angry, let alone in other people''s land? So she didn''t dare to say it, just said, "I''ll talk about it then!" He also said to Wanfu: "what''s the secret recipe? Now that you''ve done harm to people, how dare you say it''s an ancestral secret recipe? If you don''t tell me the formula, I''ll report it to the official! It''s said that you''re murdering money! "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "grandma, will my aunt Wan make money for my second aunt? Don''t you ask her how much the Pearl hairpin is worth? "


    Zhang said, "in that case, let her say the formula!"


    Where did Shi yell: "where is the cottage? I''ll go to the hut Suddenly think of the last time to catch chicken, Qiulan took her to the cottage, then ran to the fish pond.


    Xianrong was also in a hurry and ran after her mother.


    Qiu Ping said, "look, my mother and my second brother are going to die!"


    Qiu Rong also said: "why so much nonsense? It''s serious to pay for the soup quickly


    But orange said, "do you want us to pay for the soup?"


    Qiu Rong said, "that''s right!"


    Can orange way: "that soup but your Niang thousand beg ten thousand also want ten thousand aunt to pot, and not ten thousand aunt to pot, and ten thousand aunt also had to tell her clearly in advance, said that that soup will cause diarrhea, is your Niang life and death want to drink, now she has diarrhea, how can blame ten thousand aunt?"


    Qiu Rong said, "but she said that she would only have diarrhea once or twice."


    Mrs. Wan frowned and said, "I''m cooking just like the other day! How could that be? "


    Zhang''s airway: "don''t install it! What is your soup made of? "


    Wanfu humanity: "duck!"


    "What''s more than ducks?" Zhang said


    Wanfu humanity: "this - this is my ancestral secret recipe. It can''t be passed on easily."


    Zhang sneered: "what''s the secret recipe? Now it''s a secret recipe for killing people? You''re going to tell me what''s your secret recipe! What''s more, it''s just from your family? Even in front of the magistrate, the magistrate will ask you to say it! "


    Lady Wan hesitated: "this secret recipe..."Li listened in the room, helped his waist out of the door, and said, "how come everyone stands outside the door and talks? Come on in, come on in He laughed at Zhang again: "Niang, don''t you tell me when you come? Please come in and sit down


    Zhang''s face couldn''t turn around, and she felt uncomfortable. But she always thought that she was her mother-in-law. She was used to carrying airs in front of Li''s, so she turned her lips and went into the room.


    The second and third aunts looked at each other and thought, "these four aunts are really thicker than the city wall!"


    Li''s smile invited two big niangs and three big niangs into the room, and they hurriedly accompanied the smile into the inner room.


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong also entered the house with the brigade.


    For a moment everyone looked for a chair and sat down.


    "Spring apricot said with a smile:" fortunately, dad made so many bamboo chairs, otherwise it would not be enough to sit


    Qiulan said: "the chair made by uncle is comfortable."


    Qiurong heard Qiulan speak, glared at her, secretly scolded: "traitor!"


    Qiulan bit her lips and said nothing.


    Qiuli hummed coldly, waved and cried, "Qiulan, come here, second sister."


    Qiulan ran to Qiuli and pulled a chair to sit down.


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong said angrily, "Little Traitor! Who is your sister? "


    The third lady said: "Qiuping, Qiurong. Isn''t this Qiulan already passed on to your uncle''s family? In principle, the three of them are Qiulan''s sisters. You two are her cousins now. "


    A word choked Qiuping Qiurong, they glared at Qiulan and stopped talking.


    Spring apricot made another pot of tea and poured a cup for Aunt Wan, Li and others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Even Qiuli can be orange Qiulan each got a cup.


    Qiu Rong was angry and said, "spring apricot, why don''t you pour tea for me and my sister?"


    Qiuli opened her mouth before Chunxing and said, "would you not pour it yourself?"


    Qiu Rong dare not refute Qiu Li, had to hum.


    At this time, Shi Shi and Xianrong came into the door holding each other, and said with a sad face: "but I''m dead!"


    People want to laugh but dare not.


    The second wife advised: "sit down quickly and have a drink of hot tea."


    After drinking three bowls of soup for a long time, Shi''s legs softened as soon as he heard the word "drink". He waved his hand: "no, no more." She leaned on the dining table and sat down beside the second lady. She looked at Mrs. Wan and asked, "sister Wan, what did you give me to drink?"


    Wanfu humanity: "you know, I just gave you a pot of soup."


    Shi Shi said, "tell the truth."


    Wanfu humanity: "I didn''t pour the whole pot of soup to you?"


    Shi said, "who knows if you put anything else? I advise you to say that prescription


    Wanfu humanity: "what formula! I''ll tell you the truth, it''s duck stewed with Xihuangcao. My mother said that Xihuangcao can clear away heat and dampness. It can remove yellow and dampness. If it is taken for a long time, it can relieve constipation. So over the years, I have to drink it every ten days. I drink it all the year round. The effect is obvious. Look, isn''t my face yellow at all? "


    Shi thought of the bar of yellow grass in the casserole and said with half doubt: "I haven''t drunk yellow grass. How could I have been OK before? I drank your drink today, and it''s like this? "


    Mrs. Wan thought about it, and suddenly said, "is there something wrong with the yellow grass?"


    Shi Shi was both surprised and happy, and said in a trembling voice: "do you admit that there is a problem?"?! Pay me for the soup quickly


    Madame Wan suddenly frowned and said, "but my yellow grass is obviously..."


    "Where did you get it?" Shi asked


    Wanfu humanity: "you gave it to me


    Shi Shi said decidedly: "nonsense! When did I give you Xihuangcao? "


    Mrs. Wan pointed to her and said, "the day before yesterday, I was walking at the gate of the farm. You invited me to talk in your yard. Before leaving, you gave me a package of herbal medicine, saying it''s Xihuang grass. Let me bring it back to your sister-in-law to boil and drink. You also said that Xihuang grass can clear away heat and dampness, and can remove fetal toxins. Your sister-in-law is pregnant now, and it''s better to have a baby. And let me tell your sister-in-law that it was from your mother-in-law... "


    His face turned red and white, and he stammered: "the yellow grass in the stream Didn''t you give it to my sister-in-law? "


    Wan Fu said: "yes! I just gave it to Wan''er. Unexpectedly, yesterday you asked me to cook this soup, but I couldn''t find Xihuangcao for a moment. Thinking of that bag, I took more than half of it to cook soup That''s the whole thing. I didn''t hide a word. "


    Can orange rushed into the room turned over, and then took a package of things out, in front of the public to fight, asked: "aunt, you are talking about this?"


    Mrs. Wan nodded and said, "this is the bag. I took more than half of them. "


    The second lady thoughtfully picked up a leaf and said, "the yellow grass looks like It seems that the color is darker, but there is no doubt that this is Xihuang grass. "


    Can orange way: "color deep?" She touched it and suddenly exclaimed, "ah, the bottom is full of yellow powder! Eh, er Da Niang, does Xihuang grass have powder? "


    The second lady said, "nonsense! Where does the yellow grass come from? "


    Can orange way: "don''t believe you see."


    The second lady took a look at the yellow grass in the stream. What''s the bottom layer that''s not powder? When she was in her mother''s home, there was an aunt who knew mountain herbs very well. She followed her aunt since she was a child, so she knew some Chinese herbs. He put the powder under his nose, smelled it, licked it, and said, "it''s like rhubarb --"


    when Shi heard this, he was flustered and anxious. He quickly grabbed the package of herbs and said, "where did rhubarb come from? It''s not yellow grass. What is it? " In her heart, she was afraid and hated that people would find out her trick, and she hated that Mrs. Wan didn''t cook for Li earlier. When a woman is pregnant, she is said to be "seven alive and eight not alive". Li is now eight months pregnant, if she drinks this soup, the baby will slip! I''m so angry! So she grabbed the herb, put it in her arms and said, "let''s talk nonsense again!"


    Li looked at Zhang with his eyes and asked, "mother, do you really give me this bag of yellow grass?"


    Zhang said, "you fart! When did I give you any yellow grass? "


    Lady Wan didn''t understand and said, "in that case, why did the second aunt let me say that you gave me the grass?"


    Shi Shi gave up and simply refused to admit his debt. He just said, "where did I say that? What the hell are you doing? The yellow grass in the stream - I didn''t give it to you! Don''t worry about me! " Then he took out all the yellow grass in his arms and threw it on Mrs. Wan''s face. He said coldly, "put your things away quickly!"Mrs. Wan was surprised and angry, and said, "second aunt! You''re not authentic, either She said, "what you said that day..." Then he talked about the situation of that day in a complete way.


    After listening to this, the second lady was very frightened and said, "my God! Wan''er, fortunately you didn''t drink it! How can a pregnant person eat rhubarb? "


    Li Shi asks: "two big Niang, this rhubarb ate bad?"


    The second wife said: "not only bad, but serious consequences! If you really eat it, you will slip the tire and die if it''s too heavy! "


    On hearing this, Li''s face turned pale and his fingers trembled.


    Can orange think: Niang this acting skill is not built. Then stares at Shi Shi way: "two aunts, you are really uneasy good heart!"


    Shi said, "what are you talking about? Even if I give this yellow grass to your mother, I''m also kind! It cost me money! How can you say I''m upset? "


    Can orange sneer: "you take rhubarb to harm my mother, still say is a kind heart?"? I don''t know if you''re crazy or if I heard you wrong? "


    Shi said: "I bought Xihuang grass well, but this Rhubarb - who knows where this rhubarb came from? Maybe I''ll have it when I buy it! You might as well go to the pharmacy and ask! Maybe the pharmacy made a mistake! "


    Can orange ask: "which pharmacy?"


    "The pharmacy in the town," Shi said


    Can orange ask again: "what name?"


    Shi can''t tell.


    Mrs. Wan asked: "the convenience hall? Renzhitang? "Jiyuan hall?" There are no more than three pharmacies in Baihua town.


    Shi Shi thought about it and said, "Jiyuan hall!" She said to herself, "I don''t believe you''ll ask in town!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    But Qiuli said, "according to me, you don''t buy Xihuangcao from the pharmacy."


    Shi Shi''s heart jumped and said, "why do you say that?"


    Qiuli said slowly: "there are many streams beside huangcaoshan stream. Is it necessary to go to the pharmacy? Plus two aunts so stingy, how willing to spend this unjust money? So I don''t believe that she will spend money to buy Xihuang grass in the pharmacy. On the contrary, it was the rhubarb that could have been bought at the pharmacy Why don''t we take her to all the pharmacies and ask if we know if she bought rhubarb? "


    Shi Shi was frightened and said, "what are you talking about? I can''t understand you at all! I don''t know what rhubarb is Then he said, "ah! My stomach hurts again! I have to go to the hut I''m going to rush out the door.


    Qiuli stopped and said, "don''t hurry! Tell me about rhubarb before you go


    Shi Shi bypassed her and said, "if you stop me again, I''ll be right in front of you!" After that, she would take off her belt and squat down -


    although Qiuli is bold and fierce, she has a clean temperament and can''t stand the dirty smell. So she quickly covers her nose and steps back, saying, "you, don''t mess around!"


    Shi Shi "hum" a, proud smile, fly also like rushed out of the door.


    When Xianrong and others saw him, they scattered and fled out of the door.


    She looked at this one, looked at that one, stamped her last foot and said, "I''m leaving too!" Turn around and go.


    The third lady stood up and said, "fourth aunt, are you going to leave now?"


    "I have to get your permission to go," Zhang said


    The third lady said, "what''s the use of what I don''t agree with? The problem is that Xianrong''s mother wants to kill your eldest daughter-in-law''s baby. Maybe it will kill her too! Don''t you have anything else to say? "


    Zhang said: "I didn''t let her do it. What do I have to say? Besides, she didn''t do any harm - you see, isn''t sister-in-law standing here well and alive? "


    The third lady said, "my God! If Wan''er drinks this package of herbs, she will have a slippery fetus and a dead body and two lives! You don''t even feel scared? "


    Zhang cleared his throat and said, "didn''t you drink it? Isn''t the second sister-in-law drinking by herself now? It''s a punishment! Diarrhea killed her! Isn''t that enough? What else do you want me to do? Do you want me to kill her? Or to the government? Don''t be kidding. Send her to the government. Where is my face? Xianrong, they have no mother, and my parents have no wife. Where can I get money to marry another one for him then? "


    She took a look at the third lady and asked, "will you give me the money?" He glanced at the second lady: "or you give it to me?"


    But orange is furious. According to Zhang, the lives of his mother, younger brother and sister are not as important as Zhao Changgui''s loss of his wife! Even if Shi Shi is guilty, let him suffer! What is this? She didn''t want to see Zhang again for a moment, so she pointed to the door and said coldly, "let''s go! You can leave now. Let''s go! Finally, don''t come into our house any more! "


    Spring apricot busy pull her sleeve, low voice advised: "three younger sister, three younger sister, what are you talking about?"


    Can orange calm way: "elder sister, I have no nonsense! It''s all from my heart. I have already said that my mother gave birth to me and raised me. Her kindness is higher than the sky. Now someone wants to kill her, but I can''t do anything, and let someone with ulterior motives excuse her! I''m a daughter. Will I feel better? only. Mother said, we are the younger generation, the younger generation should respect the elder. Then I don''t care about that man. Grandma, you go. If you don''t go, maybe I can''t help it! "


    Zhang''s eyes were cold and sharp when she saw Ke Cheng. It was like the cold cave of ten thousand years. There seemed to be no temperature in it. She couldn''t help but be stunned for a long time. Then she roared: "what do you mean by that?"


    Can orange way: "you didn''t understand?" Took a look at Qiuli and said, "second sister, you tell her." After that, he took the hands of Li Shi and aunt Wan, and said softly: "mother, aunt Wan, let''s talk inside." Then he left without looking back.


    All the people were stupefied.


    After a long time, Zhang roared: "three girls! Are you serious about your grandmother!? God damn hoof! How many days did you eat rice? How dare you treat me like this? I''ll let your father break your leg later! "


    But orange head did not return to the tunnel: "my father will never break my leg for this again!" After that, he never paid any attention to Zhang. He took Li and WAN''s mother into the room and shut the door!


    Zhang Shi is still there, what to say: "three wenches, your father is crawling out of my intestines, dare he not listen to me? See if I skin him! I''ll skin him and let him skin you


    Qiuli kindly advised her: "grandma, you peel my father''s skin, I think my father can''t live, how can he peel my third sister''s skin at that time? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Zhang was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Qiuli said, "what do you mean? Please take it easy. Don''t get tired. My father always insisted that his wife''s life should be followed. It''s useless for you to think and talk too much. It''s better to go home as soon as possible. In case the second aunt thinks you''re "rebellious" when she sees that you haven''t been home for a long time, she''ll put Rhubarb in your cup at that time, but it won''t be worth the loss. "Zhang scolded and said, "how dare she?" Can the bottom of my heart know Shi Shi is really dare, had to hate to leave.


    Two big niangs and three big niangs were stunned there. After a long time, they came back to their senses and said with one voice: "Qiuli, your three younger sisters are really even better than you!"


    Qiuli and yourongyan said with a smile, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Naturally, one should be better than the other. It''s reasonable that my third sister is better than me. " After a look at Qiulan, he said, "Qiulan, you''ll be better than your third sister in the future."


    Qiulan said with a smile: "where can I compare with my third sister?"


    Qiuli said, "who knows about the future?"


    Qiulan thought about it and said with a smile: "so, the baby in my aunt''s belly will be the most powerful one in the future."


    Qiuli smiles and says, "it''s very possible."


    The third lady looked around and saw that although there was not much furniture in the hall, it was clean and tidy, and there were many chairs and stools, which were very durable. She also remembered that when she came in, she saw that the whole farm was full of vitality, chickens and ducks were singing all the time, the lush fruit forest was on her right side, the sparkling water of the fish pond in the distance, and a large vegetable field was waiting to be sown behind the house It shows that the Zhao family is no longer the old Zhao family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    But orange is no longer the timid girl, and Qiuli is more relaxed than before. Even Chunxing, the little sister who used to blush as soon as she spoke, no longer exists. Instead, she is more generous. There was also a "chirp" weaving sound in the house. It was said that Ke Cheng''s aunt was weaving.


    Look! Zhao family now even use the loom! Although it was brought by my mother''s family, at least my mother''s family has it! And my mother is willing to move the loom to them!


    The third lady sighed: "Qiuli! Your family is becoming a big family in Xinghua village now! "


    Qiuli said quickly, "what are you talking about, third lady? There are many of you and the second wife in our family today! If you two hadn''t helped us in the most difficult time, maybe we would have had no northwest wind to drink! "


    Hearing this, the second lady waved her hand and said, "I dare not say that! I dare not say that! If we didn''t do it at that time, your grandparents would have done it. With them, how can I help you? Do you think so? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "no matter what, our family will always remember the kindness of your two families. By the way, er Da Niang, where does brother Qiangzi work now? "


    The second daughter-in-law was stunned and said, "where can I do any work? It''s just farming with his father all year round. Chuang Tzu loves to plant flowers and trees. From time to time, he goes up the mountain to dig some old stumps and comes back to pick them up. When he sells them in the city, he can get some money. I don''t know what that old stump looks like? Who knows the rich people in the city prefer this! Don''t you think it''s strange? Besides, your second eldest brother left a little savings in the past. In addition, because Dawei used to review his lessons here in the past few years and help us from time to time, our family has a good life


    Qiuli asked again: "three aunts, where is my brother Jianzi?"


    The third lady said with a smile: "Jianzi is a wild horse without a cage. All day long, he does not catch fish, shrimp or birds, nor does he do any serious business Fortunately, Dawu has opened a grocery store in the town, so in addition to planting two crops of rice a year, we can also order some peanuts and beans, raise some pigs and chickens, and sell them next year, so the days are also moist. "


    Qiuli then said with a smile: "my third sister discussed with me a few days ago. It is said that our farm is short of people, and we want to ask two brothers to help us. The third sister said that brother Jianzi and brother Qiangzi have been treating us since childhood. We can trust them, and they really love us, so we should be more stable with them.


    The third sister said that brother Jianzi likes to fish shrimp and raise birds. Why don''t we ask him to help us fish? There is also brother Qiangzi. He likes to plant trees and raise flowers. Let''s invite him to help manage fruit trees. It''s a professional counterpart. At that time, we will develop together, make progress together, and be rich together. The third sister said that at the beginning, brother Jianzi and brother Qiangzi paid two Liang a month - "


    when she heard this, she exclaimed:" two liang? Oh, my God, so much? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "there will be more in the future! Three younger sister said, we just started, also don''t know how the future profit and loss, how can let brother Jianzi and brother Qiangzi and we take the risk together? Therefore, in the first three years, the brothers'' monthly salary was two liang silver a month. After three years, it will be stable, and then it will process money or share dividends! "


    The second wife and the third wife looked at each other, waved their hands and said, "you are so outsider! Share the bonus? Where can I get the bonus? This is the foundation of your family''s hard work. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "in this family, I always manage the account books. The third sister is responsible for making big decisions, and the elder sister is responsible for the rear area. So these are the three sisters has the final say. If you don''t get the bonus, you''ll talk to her then. "


    She observed their faces carefully and asked tentatively, "ladies? Two ladies? How are you thinking about it? Do you want my brothers to come here and be rich together? "


    Two big niangs and three big niangs smile a way: "naturally want!"


    Qiuli was overjoyed and said with a smile: "it''s so good! I''ll tell my third sister to go later! "


    The second daughter-in-law said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll let Qiang Zi come tomorrow?"


    Qiuli let out a "um".


    Three big niangs also way: "that I also let strong son come over tomorrow."


    Qiuli said with a smile, "that''s great!"


    The second wife laughed and said, "it''s getting late. I have to go back. Your sister lily is still waiting for dinner. "


    Qiuli said, "second aunt, sister Lily can''t cook!"


    The second wife said, "I can''t use it! I can''t make it! Your sister lily is pregnant. If she bumps, how can it be? I have to go back and watch it. "


    The third lady said, "look at you, you''re afraid to melt with lily in your mouth!"


    The second wife sighed, "a little girl is two years younger than Qiangzi! Because the two parents are friendly, and their family attaches great importance to friendship. If they marry her to our family, we will not treat her as our daughter. How can we do that? "


    Qiuli said from the bottom of her heart: "Er Niang, you are such a good mother-in-law!"


    The second lady said, "what can I do for you? They''re just doing their part. With Lily''s condition, it''s more than enough to be a little grandmother in the city. Our family got a baby, not baby pimple pain, how can it? I love lily. Lily treats our parents or the strong son. Her parents know that we love her and it''s better for our family. Why don''t I have a big family and a friendly atmosphere? Peace makes moneyQiuli thought to herself that the second mother-in-law was an understanding person, and seemed to be a very transparent person, so she said with a smile, "you are right. I should learn from you."


    The second wife said with a smile, "what is this? By the way, your brother Dawei will come back for the Spring Festival this year. I''ll ask him to come and play with you then? "


    Qiuli was stunned and recovered for a long time: "brother Dawei? Where did he come from? "


    The second lady said, "he''s coming back from Guangzhou."


    Qiuli "Oh", thought: "almost two years have not seen Dawei brother, do not know how he is now?"


    The second wife said, "Oh, I forgot the time when I started talking. I''m leaving now!"


    Three big niangs also way: "we two go together?"


    Qiuli, Chunxing and Qiulan sent them out to see that they had gone far away. Then they closed the door made of big wooden fence.


    On the way home, the second and third aunts sighed and said, "third auntie, we just couldn''t get used to fourth Auntie''s partiality at the beginning, and we really sympathized with the experience of Wan''er''s family. This is the only way to lend a helping hand."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Looking at the white clouds floating in the distance, she continued: "who knows, but in less than two years, their home has changed! Now I have to pay two liang silver for a month to invite them to work! Two liang silver! Mr. cashier doesn''t have so much money every month! Is that a surprise? "


    The third lady said with a smile, "who said it wasn''t? Can we be regarded as good people with good rewards? "


    The second wife said, "even if it is. ha-ha. We have to teach our son well when we go back, but we must be kind to others! It''s better to bully a Pulsatilla than a poor youth


    The third lady sighed: "yes! Our family had a good time in the village before. But now I went to Kecheng''s farm and took a cold look at Qiuli Kecheng''s two children''s way of doing things. Unexpectedly, I found that their family had a great future! Maybe they will be the rich in the future, even the Zhao family


    The second wife said with a smile, "I think so, too."


    As they spoke, they drifted away.


    Here Qiuli tells Ke Cheng what the second and third aunts said. Ke Cheng is very happy.


    The next morning, Qiangzi and Jianzi came.


    But orange Qiuli asked them to sit down, had a beautiful breakfast, and led them to walk on the farm.


    After two laps, the two brothers agreed to come and help raise fish and plant trees.


    But orange was overjoyed, so he took out a pen and paper to write the contract, and said: "brother Qiangzi, brother Jianzi, we understand people, do understand things, we have to write the wages and benefits clearly in white paper. How about that? "


    After reading several books, Qiangzi knew what "heaven and earth are the king''s parents and teachers" and "what to do and what not to do", so he straightened his face and said, "third sister, don''t worry. We will definitely do our part well. We don''t have to sign any contract. The promise of a gentleman is with his mouth, and the promise of a villain is with paper. If a gentleman does not make a promise, he will not break the contract. If a villain makes a promise, he will still break the contract. It''s up to the people, not the paper, to abide by the agreement. "


    Qiuli seems to have put her heart down. She was about to speak when she heard Ke Cheng say: "brother Qiangzi, you have a point. But I think we should sign a contract - brother, don''t be impatient, I have no other meaning. But I think that between people, there must be at least a clause to restrain us, so that the clause can remind us and spur us from time to time. Today, my second sister and I are in charge of the farm, but what if someone else is in charge later? If we don''t sign the contract, who has the final say? So in the long run, we must sign the contract. "


    hadron was convinced, only to say, "I said, but you, you has the final say!"


    Can orange this just smile, busy let Qiuli quickly prepare paper to write contract terms.


    Jianzi doesn''t care much about these. His interest lies in the two fish ponds and countless chickens and ducks. He stands beside the pond and thinks about it. He takes a look at the fierce chickens on the other side of the orchard and mutters to himself: "this duck dung can feed fish. I don''t know if chicken dung can feed fish?"


    Orange can see him muttering, asked: "brother Jianzi, what do you say?"


    Jianzi said, "it''s nothing. I''ll talk to you later when I think about it."


    But orange said with a smile: "brother Jianzi, I find that you are a little like Wansu."


    Hard son one Zheng: "what? Where can I compare with Wan Su? "


    Can orange pointed to brain, said: "everything is not 100% sure, never say it.". So is Wansu


    Jianzi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After a while, Qiulan''s voice came from afar: "three elder sisters, Qiangzi elder brother, Jianzi elder brother, two elder sisters have written the contract!"


    But orange leads Jianzi and Qiangzi back to the house.


    On the table, there was ink, paper and inkstone. After writing the last line, Qiuli put down her pen and said with a smile, "I haven''t written for a long time. I''m not listening to my command."


    "Where?" he said with a smile? It''s beautiful! It''s a little bit worse than your Dawei brother''s words. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "brother Qiangzi, don''t coax me! Where can I catch up with Dawei? Ah, by the way, last night I heard the second wife say, "brother Dawei is coming back for the new year?"


    "Right," he replied! Dawei is coming back. "


    Qiuli said, "brother Dawei is a scholar? He Xiucai? Ha ha, that''s a good name. When he comes back, I will call him brother Xiucai! Ha ha


    Qiangzi said with a smile, "you''d better call him big brother, so as not to scare him."


    But orange picked up the paper, looked at it carefully, and said with a smile: "second sister, your level can completely act as the accountant!"


    Qiuli said: "I am the cashier of our family! Isn''t it? "


    The contract says that Zhao Qiang and Zhao Jian''s salary is two liang silver per month. The contract is for three years. They have holidays every Qingming Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid Autumn Festival, winter solstice and Spring Festival. In other months, if you have something important, you can ask for leave for four days a month, and the salary will be paid during the period. However, if the time limit is exceeded, the corresponding salary will be deducted.


    Qiangzi looked at it and said with a smile, "Qiuli, third sister, your boss is really no different from Buddha!"


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s not for everyone. You are not the same. You treat me so well. If I don''t treat you well, who else? "Qiangzi couldn''t help laughing: "your little mouth will make people laugh! You make us all turn around! "


    But orange laughed and said, "how can I deceive people? I''m telling the truth! More real than pearls


    Jianzi couldn''t wait so much. When he was a child, he often went to brother Qiangzi''s house to play. He could read a few words and write his own name. He took a rough look at the contract and couldn''t wait to sign it. Then he rushed out and said, "I''ll see the fish pond again!" After that, the man disappeared at the screen door.


    Can orange opened mouth, half a day just say: "strong son elder brother, you see strong son elder brother really anxious!"


    Qiangzi said with a smile: "Jianzi is just like that. He is impatient and doesn''t speak. He is like a Muggle! Well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''ll look at the fruit forest. I have to count what trees there are in this orchard and how many each. "


    But orange said, "I have something to remember here."


    Qiangzi said, "what you remember is what you remember. It''s not the same as what I personally saw and counted. I have to see it with my own eyes and calculate it before I have an abacus in my heart. Qiuli, you give me a carbon strip - "


    Qiuli is stunned:" what do you want a carbon strip to do? "


    But orange had thought of it, so he said with a smile: "brother, how about I give you another board?"


    Qiangzi said with a smile: "it''s best!"


    But orange ran to the kitchen, chose a big board, and picked a few carbon strips. Then he handed them to Qiangzi and said with a smile, "here you are. You can count them slowly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    Hadron took the carbon plank and plunged into the fruit forest.


    Qiuli said thoughtfully, "three younger sisters, brother Qiangzi, are you counting with wooden carbon strips?"


    Can orange smile way: "exactly." "Second sister, you follow me into the room. I''ll have to do it again. "


    Holding the brush, she sat at the table for a long time, rowed for a long time, and finally read out one by one: "fish pond, chicken and duck - Zhao Jian; fruit forest - Zhao Qiang; growing vegetables - Zhao Changfu; sending vegetables - Zhao Xianfan; weaving - Li Qing; pickled sour bamboo shoots - Zhao Chunxing, Zhao Qiuli, Zhao Kecheng, Zhao Qiulan; product sales - Zhao Qiuli, Zhao Kecheng."


    Qiuli looked at it and said, "are you a division of labor?"


    But orange said with a smile: "not bad."


    Qiuli pointed to Li Qing''s name and asked, "did you count my aunt in? Can my aunt stay in our house for a long time? Don''t your grandparents rush her back? "


    Can orange way: "little aunt iron heart to wait for Mr. Jiang, now still young, others don''t know pour let it go.". In another year or two, I''ll be a little older. If I stay in Taohua village again, I''m bound to get gossip from others. What do you mean by "Lao Li''s youngest daughter, I don''t know why she can''t get married now? I think I want to be an old aunt. " And so on, those three aunts and six aunts are broken mouthed and fussy. At that time, it''s hard to ensure that the little aunts and grandmothers won''t be infuriated. "


    She held her chin, laughed, and continued: "since we knew this, we''d better call my aunt to our house early. Anyway, we have a big farm and few people come here. My aunt is just weaving here. Wan Su said that the monthly income of the weavers in Jiangnan is very high. If I ask my aunt to weave more patterns, maybe I can find a good market. As long as she has the ability, she will have the confidence to stand in front of Mr. Jiang in the future. Once this woman has the confidence and wealth, what else can she get? When she can be alone in the future, maybe the Jiang family, who has been doing business for many years, will be rare. At that time, she will post it to ask our aunt to come through. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "you are so good! Let''s go back and have a good analysis with my aunt! " She carefully looked at the list on the paper and suddenly said, "you seem to have missed someone."


    But orange looked at it twice and said strangely, "no!"


    Qiuli said, "can you see more clearly?"


    But orange looked at it again and said, "you mean my mother? What are you talking about? My mother is a big shopkeeper. She sits in the back of the house and takes care of our family. What can I do with her? Besides, I always have the key to the cash box. "


    Qiuli nodded and said, "it makes sense." After thinking about it, she suddenly said solemnly, "where''s Wansu? Don''t you give Wan Su a division of labor? "


    Can orange one Zheng, soliloquy way: "ten thousand Su? Yeah. Wansu is also our shareholder - let me see what we can arrange for him... " Holding her cheek for a long time, she said with a smile, "that''s it. Wansu is responsible for purchasing the seedlings next year. We have only one thousand fruit trees in the orchard, occupying only 20 mu of land. The pit of the remaining field has been dug, waiting for the new year to plant new seedlings. Wansu will be responsible for the next year''s 4000 seedlings! I have other things to do for him. I''ll talk to him when he comes back. "


    Qiuli said, "you are really not polite to him."


    Can orange strange way: "I and WAN Su polite what?"? Isn''t he also a shareholder in our farm? He got the bonus! What am I going to do with him? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "OK, what you say is what you say. Let''s straighten these out. In a few days, when the carriage is ready, let brother Jianzi help us to fish and sell it. "


    Just as he was talking, he heard Jianzi''s voice come in: "why wait for the carriage to come? I''ve seen it just now. The fish weighs almost two or three catties. It must be able to come out of the water. If my third sister wants to sell fish, I''ll drive my bullock cart to my house tomorrow. "


    But orange was very happy and said with a smile: "that''s very kind!"


    Jianzi hesitated and said, "it''s just a container for fish - it''s a bit difficult to handle."


    But orange said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. When I first installed the fish fry, I asked Wansu to buy them back! It''s just for the purpose of selling fish in the future! "


    Jianzi was overjoyed and said, "will you take me to have a look?"


    Can orange then lead him to the storeroom, after hard son sees, as expected smile way: "this take to pack fish to sell best! In that case, let''s sell the fish tomorrow! "


    It was night, and Kenzi laid the net. Before dawn the next day, he and Qiangzi came back one after another. He asked Qiangzi to watch him on the shore, and he was about to go into the water in his ragged clothes -


    but orange said busily, "brother Jianzi, are you cold in the water like this?"


    Jianzi said with a smile: "cold what cold? I''m used to it. Third sister, look. I''ll pull back the net later, and I''ll make sure you''re dazzled! "


    This is the first time to fish in the fish pond. Except Li, the whole family got up. Qiulan rubbed her eyes and said, "brother Jianzi, hurry up!"


    Spring apricot handed the lantern to Zhao Changfu, looked up at him hanging high on the bamboo pole beside the fish pond, and whispered: "Dad, this lantern is bright!"


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "the craft of the lantern king in Baihua town is beyond description." The craftsman who made lanterns was Wang. The lanterns he made were thin and tough, light and bright, so he was given the title of "Lantern king".Li counted five lanterns, handed them all to Chunxing, and asked Zhao Changfu to hang them on the bamboo pole to make the dark fish pond as bright as day.


    Qiangzi and Jianzi pull a rope one by one and pull it back. Seeing this, Zhao Changfu comes forward to help.


    When the children saw it, they came forward to help.


    Zhao Changfu said quickly, "don''t come here. Be careful if you fall into the water."


    Li Qing said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t it on shore? "


    But orange also said: "more people, more power."


    All of a sudden, Jianzi called out: "yes! Yes! Stop it! Stop it


    The crowd slowly let go.


    Jianzi jumped out of the boat and fished the net in the water. His tentacles were countless cold and greasy fish. He couldn''t help laughing: "what a big fish!"


    But orange said with a smile: "let''s sell fish for the first time. Don''t fish too much. A hundred fish is enough."


    "It''s very easy," he said After saying that, one fish in one hand, but in a quarter of an hour, I have already fished more than 20 live fish and thrown them into the bucket one by one.


    Li Qing liked it and asked with a smile, "third sister, I''ll sell fish with you later, OK?"


    But orange said with a smile: "good aunt, today I ride a horse with my second sister. My father drives the car. If you want to go, you have to stay in the car with the fish? How about that? "


    Li Qing nuzui, said: "stay with fish? So fishy - "


    but orange said:" after two barrels of fish, there are only one hundred. It''s not fishy. Auntie, come with us. I''ll take you to the cloth shop to see the cloth after the fish are sold out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Li Qing liked weaving. When he heard that he had to go to the cloth shop, he said with a smile, "well, for the sake of cloth shop, I''ll put up with the fishy smell."


    After catching enough fish for a while, Jianzi was responsible for cleaning up the utensils.


    Qiangzi helped Zhao Changfu carry the bucket onto the ox cart and said with a smile, "let''s carry the bucket onto the cart next time, and then pour it into the big bucket!"


    Orange busy way: "this is my negligence! It''s going to take a lot of effort to get you into the car. It won''t be like that again. "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "what is this? I''ll talk about it next time. "


    Can orange see Jianzi''s clothes all wet, thought don''t know now have water clothes? It''s not winter yet. If you catch fish in winter and get wet again, you may catch cold. Because said: "elder sister, later remember to boil a bowl of ginger soup to brother Jianzi to drink."


    Spring apricot should, turn around and pull Qiulan to the kitchen.


    Jianzi said, "what is this? Is it worth boiling ginger soup? I went down to the river last winter to raise a cage for eels The eel in Qingshuihe is tender and compact. The layer of fish is covered with gum. It''s extremely fat and tender. It''s very rare. Ordinary people are not willing to eat it. Most of them sell it in the city, so that they can exchange some money to help their families. Jianzi is different. He is good at this. He can catch one in five or six days, so his family can eat eel once or twice a month.


    Thanks to him, Qiuli broke her hand last year, and Jianzi once sent an eel to her. Li chopped the lobster sauce into foam, mixed it with soy sauce, then steamed it in the pan, and the whole family was still in the mood.


    But orange heard this, think of the eel last year, mouth secreted a big stream of saliva, she knew it was a sign of greed, unconsciously bit her lip, said: "brother Jianzi, eel really delicious!"


    Jianzi said with a smile, "does the third sister like to eat? I''ll catch you later? "


    But orange nodded, suddenly asked: "brother Jianzi, can you raise eel?"


    Jianzi didn''t even think about it, so he said, "you can''t mix eel with meat. I''m afraid you''ll eat all the little fish."


    Can orange "Oh" a, thought: "since can''t polyculture, better later dig a eel pond specially used to raise eel? After all, the price of eels is high, and the profits are incomparable among the four big fish. "


    While talking, Zhao Changfu had packed up the bullock carts. He said to orange Qiuli, "this is the start?"


    Li Qing quickly climbed onto the ox cart and suddenly said, "brother-in-law, shall we take a knife and chopping board? When my mother and I bought fish at the fish stall in Shuiyuan Town, the stall owner often helped to kill the fish! "


    Can orange smell words: "little aunt think too thoughtful! I''ll take it now! " Then he rushed into the kitchen.


    Li Qing stood by the ox cart and waited for a while. Suddenly he thought of something. He rushed to the direction of the kitchen and said, "the chopping board is heavy. I''ll carry it." Then run to the kitchen.


    At that time, Ke Cheng was holding the chopping board on his side. After hearing Li Qing''s words, he quickly put the chopping board on the ground with a sharp knife in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s better to be my aunt!"


    Li Qing said with a smile: "just carry the chopping board for you? Why don''t you carry it? "


    Can orange way: "pour not that meaning. It''s just that if a person doesn''t want to share the most basic things for each other, his good will is limited! "


    Zhao Changfu over there saw that their nephew and aunt were still chatting. He said, "Qing''er, Ke Cheng, hurry up! Qiuli has already led the horse! "


    Zhao Changfu built a very wide stable for hall, which was supplied with fresh grass every day. Hall had already been happy not to think of Shu. He spread his hooves on the farm every day, and no longer missed the small backyard of thousands of families in the town. He became more loyal and friendly to Qiuli, but orange, inspired by Qiuli, also dared to sit on Hall''s back and look into the distance, and his fear of height improved a little bit.


    Orange should be, holding a sharp knife, running fast.


    Zhao Changfu was frightened and said, "my son, slow down! Cut your hand carefully


    But orange said with a smile: "I hold it tightly!"


    During the conversation, Qiuli had already led hall, but orange saw this, quickly thrust the sharp knife into Li Qing''s hand, then climbed on the horse''s back and said with a smile, "everyone, we sisters are going ahead!" After that, he pulled the bridle from Qiuli''s hand, shook it, put his legs on the horse''s belly, and went ahead.


    The horse was much faster than the cow, and the two sisters soon got to the town. They thought that their father and aunt would be early, so they decided to go to Yingke building first.


    Chef Li happened to come out the back door to breathe. When he saw the tall horse coming, he thought, "whose horse? Walking in the street early in the morning? " When he saw that there were two small bodies crawling on the horse''s back, he was startled: "how dare such a small child ride a horse? I don''t know what their parents think of their children? Are you not afraid to fall off your horse? "


    He was blaming the child''s parents in his heart when he heard two clear voices: "Hello, Uncle Li!"


    He fixed his eyes on the two sisters of the Zhao family from Xinghua village!


    Qiuli Kecheng jumped down, tied the horse under the banyan tree outside the door, and said with a smile, "good morning, Uncle Li!"


    Chef Li said happily: "eh! What are you two doing here? This horse belongs to your family? "But orange said with a smile, "we don''t have a horse in our family yet. This is my mother''s home. "


    Chef Li said with a smile: "you two little dolls are really brave! And not afraid to fall off the horse? "


    Qiuli patted her heart and said with a smile: "Zhao Qiuli is not afraid of heaven and earth! I''m here, my third sister, don''t be afraid! "


    Chef Li was dumbfounded and asked, "what are you doing? I don''t believe it. Ha ha. "


    Orange busy smile: "we are to see you not false."


    Chef Li said, "are you serious? Is there nothing else? "


    Can orange smile: "this is not a good thing to come to you!"


    Chef Li asked, "can your vegetables be on the market?"


    But orange waved his hand and said, "where is it so fast? It''s still early! At least two more months! To be honest, I''m here today to ask Uncle Li if he wants to buy some fish. "


    Chef Li asked: "can the fish in your fish pond come out of the water?"


    Can orange nodded, said with a smile: "is the first crop of fish, I specially come to ask you, see if you need."


    Chef Li said, "of course. As you know, these rich people are very picky, especially the fresh and rare ones. This vegetable has been broken for more than half a month. I''m worried. What kind of fish do you have? Is it fat and beautiful? "


    Can orange answer: "natural fat is very beautiful!" He pulled his finger and continued: "grass carp, big head fish, bass, bream..."


    Chef Li asked: "and perch? It''s only in the south of the Yangtze River! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    But orange said with a smile: "our fry are bought from Jiangnan."


    Chef Li was overjoyed and said with a smile, "that''s the best!" Seeing that the two sisters were empty handed, he asked, "where''s the fish? Isn''t it on horseback When he came near the head of banyan tree, he saw that there was nothing on the horse''s back except the saddle. He could not help looking silly. He murmured, "where''s the fish? Is the fish missing? "


    Can orange busy way: "fish in my father''s cart, my father is on the way. Later, we will set up a stall to sell fish in the market. If you want, I''ll ask my father to send it directly to you. "


    Chef Li thought about it and said, "well, I''ll go directly to the market to find you later! I''ll pick the fish myself


    Qiuli said with a smile, "that''s very kind. I just want you to make time to go there in person."


    Chef Li said with a smile, "it''s much lighter for me to go than for you to come."


    The two sisters bid farewell to chef Li and went back to the market.


    Two candidates in the market by the position, hall will be placed behind, sitting on the ground.


    For a while, the jujube horse became the focus of the market, and people began to talk about it.


    The woman selling wild vegetables said, "whose child is this? Come out on such a good horse? "


    The man who sold tofu said, "Gee, these two little girls look strange and kind, and I don''t know where they''ve met..."


    Another said, "the two children are very handsome and well dressed. I don''t think they are from poor families."


    Another said, "where do poor people have horses? Horses are precious! It''ll cost at least tens of taels of silver


    Can orange red around the vendor smile, pull Qiuli stand up, arched said: "our sisters two people are from apricot blossom village. Last year, we sold melon sticks in the market for several months. I wonder if you uncles and aunts remember them


    After hearing this, everyone suddenly realized, "I''ll tell you how you are so kind! It turned out to be the sister flower who sold melon sticks last year! Why, it''s changed since I haven''t seen you for a year? "


    A middle-aged man who sold dustpan gave an obscene smile and said, "what do you know! It''s not about the eighteen changes in women! It''s not good to teach you to recognize it! "


    The woman who sold wild vegetables said, "are you from stone village? What are you talking about? How old can the child be? Do you just say that? Are you not afraid that other children will be ashamed? "


    Who knows orange heard this, just smile, said: "thank you Eminem. That uncle is right. It''s really the change of a girl''s eighteen years old. "


    The farmer''s wife was about 45 years old, of medium height, with a kind face. Seeing that Ke Cheng was very generous, she didn''t feel uncomfortable because others made fun of her, so she asked her, "what are you doing today?"


    But orange said, "we are here to sell fish today."


    The peasant woman then said, "selling fish? What kind of fish do you sell? Fish from the river? Why don''t you see your fish? "


    But orange was about to answer when she heard the sound of hooves. She stood on tiptoe and saw Zhao Changfu driving an ox cart past the gate of the memorial archway of the market. She jumped up and waved: "Dad, we are here!"


    When Zhao Changfu heard this, he quickly stopped. First, he asked Li Qing to get out of the car with a few small stools in his arms. Then he called two people who knew each other well to help him move down the two big wooden barrels in the car. It was so easy to move them to the place where Ke Cheng and Ke Cheng were. Then he said, "you watch first, I''ll drive the cattle over there --"


    LI Qing didn''t understand: "brother-in-law, why don''t you drive the cattle in directly? Why bother to move it? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "the road is narrow and narrow. I touched other people''s things carefully." Then he went to drive the ox cart.


    As soon as he left, all the peddlers around him gathered around and asked, "Gee, it''s really a fish! Why so much? Where did you get it? "


    "What kind of fish are these?"


    "Eh, what kind of fish is this white bellied yellow green back


    What''s more, he put his hand into the bucket and exclaimed, "this fish is really fat! Almost every one is more than three jin! "


    "It''s very even, and I don''t know where it was caught?" The man who said this was a dustpan salesman. He looked at Qiuli and Kecheng, and saw that their faces were slightly red. He thought, "these two children are really handsome! It''s going to be amazing in two years


    Qiuli glanced at him and said: "why don''t you ask my father later?"


    The man was sloppy. After fishing, he wiped the fish on his body. He didn''t care. He just said with a smile, "little girl, can''t I ask you? Hee hee, this fish can''t grow as long as you! You see, you''re only 11 or 12 years old, and you''re so good-looking already -- "Yu Guang, seeing Li Qing from the corner of his eye, even his eyes were full, muttered," are you elder sister? Look at you, this figure -- "that look is more obscene than that of DengZi. It seems that he has eaten Li Qinghuo.


    When Li Qing saw that the man was rude, she was so angry that her eyebrows stood up. She was holding a stool in her hand and was about to hit him. When she saw that Ke Cheng pulled his sleeve, she had to stare at her angrily. Then she stood aside and scolded him: "a dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!"


    After listening to the man''s words, the woman who sold wild vegetables scolded: "they are good girls! If you talk nonsense, you can''t enter the bazaar of Baihua town in the future! " "Auntie, where did he come from?" she said to the woman who sold Douchi and pickles next doorThe old lady disliked the tunnel: "isn''t it the smelly stone from the stone village? I don''t know where he stole the dustpan! What kind of dustpan do lazy people make? I don''t believe it


    After hearing this, the peddler immediately said to the man, "go! Don''t die here! It''s a shame


    They were not used to what he had just said to Li Qing, and they said, "let''s go! Let''s go


    The man who sold the dustpan saw that it was hard to be offended, so he had to tie the dustpan with a straw rope, put it on his back, and walked away.


    Qiuli suddenly remembered that she had seen a man called "smelly stone" in her grandfather''s mill. She thought, "is that him?" I was about to take a closer look and saw that he was far away, so I had to give up.


    But orange saw that he had left, and then he said with a smile, "thank you, Eminem! This is from our own family! You don''t know? We''re from the Zhao farm in Xinghua village. "


    The woman who sold wild vegetables exclaimed: "so you are from Zhao''s farm? I heard that Zhao''s farm is amazing! Not only fish and chicken, but also fruit trees I heard that a melon field was planted last year! The silver went into the purse like flowing water and built a new house! "


    Can orange busy way: "where has the silver of flowing water to enter the purse?"? It''s just a living! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Just then, Zhao Changfu came running with a chopping board in one hand and a sharp knife in the other.


    From the other end, he saw people talking around two wooden barrels. After a while, he saw a man running away with a disheartened face. So he was afraid that his two daughters and his sister-in-law might lose something. He ran back and asked breathlessly, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiuli said, "it''s nothing. The villagers just asked a few questions."


    Zhao Changfu put down the chopping board on his hand, held a sharp knife in his hand, and said to the crowd, "if you have any questions, just ask me. Don''t scare my girls. "


    when people saw that he was holding a sharp knife, they were so scared that they quickly dispersed.


    But the woman who sold wild vegetables said with a smile, "brother, you must be the father of the children?"


    Zhao Changfu held a sharp knife and said, "I am. Which village are you from


    The woman said with a smile, "I''m from Lihua village. My family name is Wang. You call me Aunt Wang. I went to mill rice at your father-in-law''s house a few days ago, and he told me about you. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu put down his sharp knife and asked, "it''s Aunt Wang! What did my father-in-law say about me? "


    Aunt Wang said with a smile, "your father-in-law is very satisfied when he talks about you. He says that his daughter and son-in-law are very capable of raising fish, chickens and trees..."


    Zhao Changfu''s face turned red. He just made a little effort in this family. In fact, what can he do? All the capable people are his wives and daughters. He is a big man who is good at nothing but running errands and hoeing So now, after listening to Aunt Wang''s father-in-law''s words, she felt ashamed and ashamed, and said, "that''s my father-in-law My father-in-law flatters me. Actually, I.... "


    Seeing that his brother-in-law''s words were incomplete, Li Qing became impatient again. He simply asked Ke Cheng, "Ke Cheng, do we want to sell now?"


    Can orange one Zheng, busy way: "call! Why not Because of shouting: "sell fish! Your own fish is fat and beautiful. Don''t miss it when you pass by


    Li Qing also want to shout, Qiuli gently pull her sleeve, whispered with a smile: "aunt, you are thin skinned, or let me and three younger sister to sell!"


    Li Qing rolled his eyes and said, "why am I so thin skinned? I can''t yell, can I? I want to shout After that, he really yelled: "selling fish! Your own fish is fat and beautiful. Don''t miss it when you pass by


    She is good-looking and in the mood for love. When she stops in front of the fish stall, she looks like "Wen Jun is in charge". For a moment, the whole market vendors can''t help looking over.


    Qiuli thought, it''s still early now. Most of them are peddlers and retail farmers. Later, they will buy more things at the market. She was about to ask them not to work so hard, so that they would not cry so hard. When there were too many people, she saw that Ke''s orange eyes turned and cried out: "one two three four five, five six seven eight nine. Steamed fish with soy sauce, fish porridge with lettuce, fish tail with peanuts, steamed fish head with medlar, fish skin with celery leaves... "


    Listen to her tone carefully, it seems to be a ballad. The more she listens to Qiuli, the more pleasant and funny she feels. She can''t help humming along with her.


    Li qingchong and Zhao Changfu said with a smile, "brother-in-law, listen to what Ke Cheng said. It''s like singing!"


    But orange stopped and said with a smile, "who said it''s not singing! I''m just going to sing and draw people in! "


    Qiuli said, "who do you want to attract? What time is it? No matter how you sing, it''s only people who sell things like us


    Can orange way: "second elder sister this speech is bad! Which restaurant is not the first one to come to the market? I have to get the freshest ingredients in time


    In a daze, Qiuli said, "all the bigger restaurants have special people to deliver vegetables to the door -"


    but orange said, "it''s just vegetables and pork. Which restaurant has a big fish pond? You have to buy fish in the market. If you don''t believe me, look at Uncle Li''s "welcome building"


    Qiuli nodded and said, "you are right. But what does that have to do with what you just said? "


    Can orange way: "how irrelevant? Second sister, if you think about it carefully, what I just sang is not a recipe


    Qiuli aftertaste, what "steamed fish with soy sauce, fish porridge with lettuce, fish tail with peanuts, steamed fish head with medlar, fish skin with celery leaf" is not a recipe? "So what?" she said with a smile


    Can orange way: "two elder sisters didn''t examine the topic carefully. This recipe is all about fish, isn''t it? When I sing it like this, people will naturally feel fresh. Maybe on a whim, they will go to our stall to buy fish and cook it at home! "


    Li Qing said with a smile: "but orange is right. Maybe we''ll have business soon! "


    During the conversation, a woman who got up early followed the voice and stood in front of the stall and asked, "don''t you sell fish? Where are the fish? "


    Zhao Changfu didn''t expect business to come so fast. He moved a copper basin out and fished out a few lively fish from the bucket. He said with a smile, "here are the fish."


    The old lady looked at the live fish in the copper basin, squatted down and poked the crucian carp with her fingers, then asked, "how to sell it?"


    Zhao Changfu a Leng, busy with inquiry eyes looking at can orange, the price has not been set!Can orange busy smile way: "aunt, eighteen Wen money a Jin."


    The old lady exclaimed, "it''s so expensive!"


    But orange waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s not expensive! Five catties of big carp are sold for a dollar! Doesn''t it cost 20 Wen a jin? I''m only selling for 18 Wen a Jin. It''s not expensive! Aunt, look at our fish - how fat and beautiful! And clean! I''ll tell you, this is our own fish. They''re all aquatic plants! "


    The old lady turned her lips and said, "raised by herself? I''ve never heard of anyone who can raise fish... "


    But orange clapped her hands and said with a smile: "it didn''t exist before, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist now! To be honest, we are from Xinghua village. Have you heard of Xinghua village? It''s Zhao''s farm in Xinghua village, where watermelons are sold


    The aunt suddenly realized: "so you are from the Zhao farm in Xinghua village? I''ve heard of it! He said that he had planted dozens of mu of vegetables, dug ponds to raise chickens and planted fruit trees. So it''s your family? "


    But orange said with a smile: "who said it is not! Look at the two big barrels behind us, madam! The bucket is full of fish


    The old lady stood up, went around the copper basin, looked down at the two buckets full of fish, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "they are all of average size! And clean! I don''t smell much mud. I think the fish is delicious. "


    But the orange hit the snake with the stick, and immediately put up his thumb and said: "I have eyes! Our fish, whether steamed or braised or stewed, are first-class! You see, there are crucian carp, grass carp and perch in this copper basin, and there are big head fish and bream in the barrel. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    She continued with a smile: "especially this perch, you see, this kind of yellow green back white belly perch - Jiangnan people''s favorite! I know that Jiangsu and Zhejiang are rich places. Even the emperor has to go there several times a year! What haven''t the rich people over there eaten? Only love this flavor bass! What does that mean? That means the bass is really delicious


    That big Niang is said by her one Leng one Leng, ask a way: "have so delicious?"


    Can orange way: "certainly have!" She looked at her mother up and down, and thought, "she''s about fifty years old. I think she must have grandchildren in her family. It''s easy to do!" Then he said with a smile: "this perch has more meat and less spines, which is the most suitable for children. Who doesn''t know that eating more fish can make you smarter? To tell you the truth, you see, I''m very eloquent. In fact, I drank a lot of crucian carp soup when I was a child... "


    When she thought of the original fish soup of Qiuli last year, she got goose bumps and said, "madam, I tell you, you might as well buy a crucian carp soup and a bass steamed. If children are picky and refuse to eat, you might as well chop up the Douchi, mix it with soy sauce and make it into Douchi sauce. Steam the fish with Douchi sauce and pour it with hot oil to ensure that children love it! "


    One sentence is right on my mother''s mind. She''s having a headache for her picky little grandson these days. Now after hearing Ke Cheng''s words, it''s really like that. She asks her, "is this fish really that good? I''m afraid it''s going to hurt my throat! "


    Can orange repeatedly wave a hand: "big Niang, other fish pour just, only this perch - why do I let you take crucian carp to boil soup?"? Because crucian carp is spiny! After the soup, we only give the children soup, the fish, adults eat! As for the bass, there is not a single thorn! After steaming, put it in front of the children, you pick the spines on the spine and belly, and the children can eat it safely! After eating the fish, take the sauce of steamed fish and mix it with rice. It''s delicious! "


    After hearing this, the old lady was moved and asked, "how can we sell this bass?"


    But orange said with a smile: "madam, perch is expensive! Twenty five Wen a Jin. "


    The old lady exclaimed again, "why is it so expensive?"!? Isn''t it eighteen Wen a jin? "


    But orange shook his head like a rattle and said, "I don''t know. Our family bought this bass from Jiangnan at a high price. It''s tens of taels of silver for the fry and the transportation! We have to sell thousands of fish to get back to our family


    She thought about it and said, "it''s too expensive!"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "madam, you only know that perch is expensive, but don''t you think it''s expensive because it''s expensive? Isn''t it less thorny? Everyone knows the benefits of eating fish, but children can''t eat more fish. Why? Isn''t it because the fish have so many bones? But this bass is not only delicious, but also has few spines. It''s just suitable for old people and children. If you think about it, although it''s a little more expensive, it''s worth the money! Children eat it, good health, how much money can not buy back! Do you think so? " She could see that although she was dressed in ordinary clothes, she was wearing a pair of heavy gold earrings. I think she had a bit of family background. As long as she knew what to do, she was afraid that she would not buy them?


    After hearing this, the old lady said, "OK! In that case, you call me a crucian carp and a bass! "


    Li Qing was overjoyed. He quickly fished a crucian carp and handed it to Zhao Changfu, urging him to say, "brother-in-law, tie up the water and grass!"


    Can orange ask again: "aunt, do you want to help you kill the fish?"


    She shook her head and said, "I''ll take it home and kill it. It''s fresh!"


    After listening, Qiuli quickly fished out a big bass and handed it to Zhao Changfu: "Dad, fasten it quickly!"


    Zhao Changfu, as if in a dream, tied up the fish in a trance, and took the name, said: "two Jin eight liang of crucian carp, three jin of perch."


    Qiuli made a mental calculation and said, "perch is 20 Wen a Jin, three Jin is 75 Wen, crucian is two Jin and eight Liang - two Jin and a half, 18 Wen a Jin, 45 Wen. Auntie, it''s 120 Wen altogether


    The old lady heard that she had missed three Liang for no reason. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "you are a very generous child!"


    But orange tiptoed to look at the fish in the barrel, took a small net to catch a Carassius auratus weighing about one jin, let Zhao Changfu tie the water and grass together, handed it to aunt, and said with a smile: "you are our first guest. This is for you at the opening of the market. Take it back and make soup for your younger brother and sister! You don''t have to thank me. Just go back and ask the neighbors to help us. "


    The old lady got the free fish, her heart was in full bloom, and she vomited the lotus: "brother, what virtue have you accumulated in your last life? How did you give birth to two such smart girls? Don''t you think it''s a money girl? "


    Zhao Changfu said with a silly smile: "I''m flattered. I''m These two children are children, and her mother teaches them well. "


    The old lady picked up three fish and left happily. As she walked, she said to the person she knew: "no, I bought them at that stall - the fish stall with horses! How nice the stall owner is! If you don''t say enough, you''ll charge me less! This fish is so fresh that it''s alive... "


    Li Qing frowned and said, "orange, that crucian carp is worth at least 20 Wen! You just gave it away? "


    But orange said with a smile: "Auntie, we just opened the market. It''s good to send a little favor to the first guest. Save some popularity!"Li Qing disagreed and said, "what''s the popularity? Let''s sell it well, and we''re afraid we can''t sell it? If you sell things like this, you can give them away before they are sold out. "


    But orange said with a smile, "don''t worry, auntie."


    After a while, several people came to ask the price, some of them were too expensive, some of them were not too expensive, so they took a look and bought it.


    After a while, as expected, I saw chef Li coming with a small cart. Before he arrived, he said with a smile: "brother Zhao, you are setting up a stall here! You really know where to choose! As soon as you enter the archway, you will see it! "


    Zhao Changfu was originally sitting on a small stool. After hearing this, he stood up and said, "Chef Li." And he said, "which position is my choice? This is the choice of the two Qiuli sisters. "


    Chef Li looked at Qiuli and said with a smile: "good vision!" He put the cart aside and looked at the fish in the bucket. He was not afraid of getting wet, so he would catch the fish directly -


    but orange handed over the net and said, "Uncle Li, take this one."


    Chef Li was stunned and said, "why am I so confused! I can''t even see the net! " He took the net to catch two bass, and a big head fish looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s really a good fish. How do you sell this? "


    But orange asked in a low voice, "Uncle Li, how much do you want?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Ten bass, twenty crucian carp and ten grass carp are indispensable," Chef Li said


    Can orange big happy, busy way: "you are our old customer, this price, naturally lower than others, but you must not say."


    Chef Li patted his heart and said, "don''t worry!"


    Qiuli stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Uncle Li, to tell you the truth, our retail price is: crucian carp 18 Wen a Jin, perch 25 Wen a Jin, grass carp 20 Wen a Jin. But since you want to, we will lose five Wen per catty! You said, "how about this?"


    Chef Li is very happy. This kilo will be reduced by five Wen. There is a big demand for fish in restaurants. In the long run It''s quite impressive. "It''s settled," she said with a smile! Is it monthly or what? "


    But orange thought about it and said, "Uncle Li, do you want this fish every day or what? If we still want to buy vegetables every day as before, we''ll pay monthly. If we want it every other day, we''ll have to settle it every day. You know, if we mix it up, I''m afraid we won''t be able to figure it out


    Chef Li said with a smile, "I know. But this is the first time I''ve bought your fish. I don''t know whether the guests like it or not. Well, I need so much today. I''ll make plans later. "


    Qiuli had already taken out the barrel from the cart that chef Li had brought. She put it at the foot of Zhao Changfu with a "pop" sound and said with a smile, "Uncle Li, do you fish it yourself, or do you want my father to fish it for you?"


    Chef Li said with a smile: "it''s not the same who fished? All the fish are equally good! Come on, give me ten bass, twenty crucian carp and ten grass carp


    According to Zhao Changfu''s words, he happily fished out the fish one by one and weighed them. He said with a smile, "ten perches, a total of 37 Jin; twenty crucian carp, a total of 70 Jin; ten grass carp, a total of 38 Jin. I calculate how much -- "


    Qiuli is an expert in mental arithmetic. She pinches her finger and says with a smile," crucian carp is 13 Wen a Jin, 70 Jin, a total of 910 Wen; perch is 20 Wen a Jin, 37 Jin, a total of 740 Wen; grass carp is 15 Wen a Jin, 38 Jin, a total of 570 Wen. It''s two thousand two hundred and twenty Wen altogether - Uncle Li, I''ll take two liang silver from you! "


    Chef Li clapped his hand and said with a smile, "cheery, cheery!" After that, he took out a ingot of silver from his arms and handed it to Qiuli: "this is two liang of silver, you put it away!"


    Qiuli took the silver without looking at it. She stuffed it into her arms and asked with a smile, "Uncle Li, do you want my father to send the fish back to you?"


    Chef Li said, "isn''t there a cart? But I''ll push back dozens of fish myself! "


    Zhao Changfu put the fish one by one into the bucket and said with a smile: "Chef Li, after you take the fish back, you must remember to take a bucket to keep it and kill it as you eat. It''s the freshest. "


    Chef Li said, "well, I''m leaving now. I''ll send you a message if you want it later. "


    But orange said with a smile, "we''ll come tomorrow, too. You may come here to see us tomorrow. "


    Chef Li pushed the car away slowly.


    Li Qing watched chef Li''s back disappear at the corner of the archway and said, "Qiuli, you are too generous! I''ll cut him by more than 200 at a time! "


    Qiuli said, "I learned that from my third sister."


    Can orange way: "little aunt, we call this'' small money does not come out, big money does not come in '', you can understand?"


    Li nodded his head and suddenly "puffed" with a smile.


    Qiuli asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Li Qing said: "I thought that if your grandmother was here, I would say that you are ''poor and generous''!"


    Zhao Changfu pretended not to hear and just fished out of the bucket.


    But orange said with a smile: "aunt, you know my grandmother very well!"


    Li Qing curled his lips and said, "everyone knows your grandmother!" She took a look at her brother-in-law and swallowed it back.


    Qiuli had already thought of this, because she said with a smile: "aunt, you are right, my grandmother is a tendon. She will say whatever she has in her heart. No matter how ugly she is, she will vomit. Anyway, we have been used to it for a long time."


    "That''s not the same," Li said


    Qiuli asked, "what''s the difference?"


    Li Qing said: "other people are straightforward, but your grandmother is vicious! What do you think she did to my sister? "


    Zhao Changfu''s face turned red and he couldn''t say a word.


    Orange busy push Li Qing, said: "aunt, you are not hungry?"


    Li Qing looked at this and that, and then said, "I''m not hungry."


    Qiuli said, "don''t you have breakfast if you''re not hungry? Dad, why don''t you and I buy steamed buns? " After that, Li Qing is going to buy steamed buns.


    Zhao Changfu was relieved to see Li Qing go.


    Can orange looked at Zhao Changfu one eye, ask a way: "Dad, can you - can you mind the words that little aunt says?"


    Zhao Changfu was stunned and said, "what do I mind? Your aunt is telling the truth. I I feel quite ashamed to your mother, but it''s my mother after all, I What can I say? "Can orange slightly sighed tone, say: "Dad, you have done very well, you rest assured, Niang won''t blame you."


    Zhao Changfu said, "I know."


    While talking, a young woman came to ask for the price, and the father and daughter were busy greeting.


    The young woman bought a grass carp, but orange saw that she was thin and tender. When she gave her money, she asked her, "sister, do you want me to kill the fish for you?"


    Young woman a Zheng "Yi" a, ask a way: "still can help to kill fish?"


    But orange nodded and said with a smile, "you see, there are chopping boards and sharp knives on the ground."


    The young woman can''t wait for it. She said quickly, "that''s good."


    Zhao Changfu put his hand on the fish, and the knife fell on the fish''s head, and the fish stopped jumping. He seldom kills fish, but now he is in a hurry, but orange sits aside and says with a smile: "Dad, you can kill chicken more quickly than fish! But shouldn''t it be easier to kill fish than chicken? "


    In a word, Zhao Changfu''s heart settled down. He knocked the fish dizzy. He used a sharp knife to scratch the belly of the fish. Then he took out all the things inside and scraped the scales clean. Then he tied the fish with water plants and handed it to the young woman.


    The young woman was most afraid of killing fish. Now she saw that the stall owner had killed the fish for herself and scraped off the scales. She was so happy that she left with a thousand thanks.


    After a while, Wu Yang Yang came to a group of aunts, all of them said they wanted to buy fish.


    But orange said with a smile: "aunt, are you all together?"


    The chubby old lady at the head said with a smile: "not together? We have heard that you not only charge less for selling fish here, but also give away small fish! So it''s all here! Little girl, you must send us little fish


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    After hearing this, orange knew that it was the first guest who said it today. She said with a smile: "it''s natural to charge less, but we don''t have so many fish, but don''t worry! As long as you buy a few more times, I promise you will get a free one! "


    The fat lady said, "why do I have to buy more than once to get free? We''ll buy it today, but if you don''t come tomorrow, we''ll lose money then? "


    But orange said with a smile: "how can it be? To tell you the truth, we are from Xinghua village. We have two fish ponds at home. Since today, we have come to the town to sell fish every day! Just come and buy it, ladies! "


    Southerners like to eat fish, steamed stewed soup, who come. When they heard Ke Cheng''s words, they bought one from you, two from me and three from him.


    When Qiuli Li Qing bought his breakfast, the two barrels of fish were almost sold out.


    Qiuli spat out her tongue and said, "three younger sisters, you are so beautiful!"


    But orange said with a smile: "all thanks to our first guest. I''ll tell you, there are more than ten women who just came to wulala. They are like robbers. They buy dozens of them and go away! "


    The four shared the steamed buns.


    But orange saw that there were only about ten fish in the bucket, so he said, "shall we close the stall?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "there are still fish left! Besides, it''s still very early. We''re not in a hurry to go back. "


    But orange said with a smile: "there are thirteen fish here. Why don''t we divide them into three parts, send one to the hospital, another to sister Zhou, and the last to Aunt Zhou?"


    Zhao Changfu patted his head and said, "I''m ashamed! I''m not as good as an eight year old! I can''t even think of this


    Li Qing said: "brother in law, don''t blame yourself. It''s nothing. Let''s send it now. "


    Zhao Changfu busily tidied up the buckets and basins, small stools, chopping boards and sharp knives, and said, "let''s divide our work and cooperate, and move things to the car as soon as possible."


    He carried a big bucket in one hand, but orange carried two copper pots. Qiuli folded four stools and held them. Li Qing carried the chopping board and sharp knife, and four people carried everything to the cart.


    Zhao Changfu put everything on the cart. After thinking about it, he fished out a crucian carp from the bucket and tied it with water grass. He personally sent it to the woman who sold wild vegetables and said, "Auntie Wang, thank you for helping the children out just now. This is our own fish. Here you are! "


    Aunt Wang did not want to say a few words to be able to change a big fish, surprised and happy, quickly declined: "brother, how interesting this is!"


    Zhao Changfu said in a hurry, "you''ve got it!" For fear that Aunt Wang would refuse again, she stuffed the water plant into her hand and ran away.


    Father and daughter, together with Li Qing, came to the hospital and gave four fish to doctor he.


    Doctor he was so happy that he kept shaking his beard and said with a smile, "it''s good to eat fish! Eat fish! I like fish best! But orange, you are a promising child! Can you even raise fish? "


    Can orange busy way: "adoptive father, this also is not I a person raise, all depend on my parents elder sister, they just raise so big."


    Doctor he stroked his beard and said, "you''re a good one, and you''re not so good and charming." "How is your aunt Wan at your house?" he asked


    Can orange smile: "very good, my mother and she can be good! I''m tired of talking together every day. I can''t finish it. "


    Doctor he nodded and sighed: "that''s good! That''s good! "


    But orange blinked and asked, "eh, adoptive father, why do you care so much about my aunt Wan?"


    Doctor he was stunned, and then said: "what do you care about? Is it Wan Su who asked me to take care of his mother''s illness? If it wasn''t for WAN Su, I would be too lazy However, having said that, his mother is also my patient. I don''t care about her. Who cares about her? "


    Can orange "Oh" a, then way: "so it is! So we''re going? "


    Yu Ganzi urged him to stay: "are you going to leave so soon? No more sitting? "


    But orange said, "we have to send fish to Aunt Zhou and sister Zhou''s house."


    Four people out of the door, Qiuli said: "adoptive father, I will send you fish tomorrow."


    Doctor he said, "we''ll send them back in a few days. We can''t eat one a day."


    Yu Ganzi watched Qiuli and Kecheng climb onto the horse''s back with envy and said, "second sister, when can you teach me how to ride a horse?"


    Qiuli waved her little hand and said: "when you come to my farm, I will teach you!"


    As soon as Yu Ganzi heard this, he couldn''t help looking at his master. His little eyes clearly begged: "master, take me!"


    Doctor he turned a blind eye. He cleared his throat, coughed twice, and said, "don''t you go into the room to get the medicine!"


    Yu Ganzi sniffed and reluctantly raised his foot to enter the door. Before closing the door, he blinked at Qiuli and clearly said, "please, my master!"


    Unexpectedly, Qiuli just laughed, turned around and drove away.


    Disappointed, Yu Ganzi had to close the door and go back to the house to get the medicine.Zhao Changfu drove the ox cart behind the horse and slowly went to Zhou''s dry goods shop to deliver the fish. He sat down and talked for a while, and finally came to Cen''s house.


    Qiuli Kecheng and his wife have been here several times, so as soon as they got off the horse, they found the door and asked with a smile, "uncle, I''m looking for Aunt Zhou who is in charge of the business."


    The door knew these two little girls, and vaguely remembered that Mrs. Zhou, who was in charge of the affairs, was very kind to them and didn''t dare to put on airs. She only said, "you go in through the corner gate. I''m afraid that Mrs. Zhou would return to her second wife."


    Can orange "ah" a body, take out a copper money from the bosom to plug the door in the hand, smile: "thank uncle."


    The door didn''t expect that the little girl had such a look, so she said with a smile, "what do you want to bring in? Why don''t I take you in and sit and wait? "


    Can orange busy way: "that dare feeling is good! Please wait for me


    He ran to the ox cart and said, "Dad, you''re here to watch the ox cart and the horse. I''ll go in with my second sister and aunt."


    Li Qing got out of the car with a copper basin and said, "brother in law, you wait first."


    The three of them followed the door, spared the way for a while, and finally came to a small and neat room.


    The door son way: "you wait first, aunt Zhou turns round to come." Then he asked Li Qing, "girl, are you not tired with it?"


    Li Qing said: "tired is not tired."


    The door then asked, "are you buying fish for Aunt Zhou?"


    Can orange busy way: "this is our own fish, fish today to sell, so let aunt Zhou taste."


    Door son "Oh" a, again way: "oneself raise of good. I''m leaving. You wait. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Qiuli thanks, send the door out, this just hide the door to come in.


    But orange remembers that Aunt Zhou once brought them here last year. She said with a smile, "this room is aunt Zhou''s office?"


    Qiuli asked, "what is an office?"


    Can orange way: "it is the place that works."


    Qiuli "Oh", said: "let''s just bring in the fish, OK?"


    "Can orange way:" just like this end to come in


    After sitting for a while, they suddenly heard the sound of pushing the door. Aunt Zhou immediately appeared at the door and said with a smile, "yo! Who do I think it is! So it''s you


    Can orange autumn pear two busy welcome up, sweet Nuo Nuo ground called out: "week mother-in-law is good!"


    Aunt Zhou answered, touched Qiuli''s hand and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Qiuli "Puchi" a smile, said: "how long? Does it still hurt? "


    Aunt Zhou was about to speak when she saw Li Qing stand up and was overjoyed: "Qing''er, why are you here?"


    Li Qing said with a smile, "I live in my sister''s house these days."


    Aunt Zhou said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for several years. Have you grown so big all of a sudden? Did your parents tell you about your mother-in-law''s family? "


    Li Qing blushed and lowered his head. He just grabbed the corner of his clothes and didn''t speak.


    Aunt Zhou said with a smile, "why, are you ashamed? What is there to be ashamed of? Where is a girl''s family not to mention her husband''s family? "


    Li Qing gently "hum" a, said: "a meet to make fun of others, I don''t talk to you." He sent one end of the copper basin on the tea table to Aunt Zhou and said, "here you are!"


    Seeing the four lively fish in the basin, aunt Zhou was stunned and asked, "what is this for?"


    Can orange busy way "this is from our fish pond to catch fish, sent to you to taste fresh."


    Aunt Zhou suddenly realized this and said with a smile: "I heard earlier that there was a Zhao farm in Xinghua village, where dozens of acres of vegetables were planted, fish ponds were dug, chickens and ducks were raised, and fruit trees were planted - I knew it was your family as soon as I heard it, so I really didn''t guess wrong!"


    But orange said with a smile: "you are so smart!" Pointing to the fishway in the basin: "this is crucian carp, and grass carp."


    Aunt Zhou pointed to the perch and asked, "what are these two fish? It''s the first time I''ve seen you


    Can orange way: "this calls bass, flesh is much thorn is little, taste is extremely delicious."


    Aunt Zhou said, "more meat, less thorn? Isn''t that very suitable for the elderly? "


    Can orange busy nod: "that is natural! It''s suitable for both the old and the children! "


    Mrs. Zhou thought to herself, "the old lady always likes to eat crucian carp, but because she is old and dazzled, the master is afraid that she will be stuck in the throat by the fishbone, so he refuses to let the kitchen make fish for her. For this reason, she lost her temper several times. Now the perch is just right for her He said with a smile: "this fish is good. My old lady likes it best. I''ll ask the master later and let the kitchen steam it for her. "


    But orange and Qiuli looked at each other and said with one voice: "grandma Zhou, this is our filial piety to you."


    Aunt Zhou said with a smile, "what is filial or not? If the old lady likes to eat, I can eat as much as you send me in the future! " Then he pasted it in Qiuli''s ear and said, "little girl, do you think I can''t see through you? As for the fish, it''s true to show filial piety to me. There''s also saliva for people. Am I right? "


    Qiuli smiles and says, "grandma Zhou, you are so smart! I can''t hide anything from your eyes! "


    Aunt Zhou chuckled and asked, "how is your mother?"


    Orange can answer: "well, I''m afraid it will be born next month."


    After hearing this, aunt Zhou suddenly said, "wait for me!" A gust of wind opened the door and went out.


    They looked at each other and said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    After a long time, aunt Zhou just came back. As soon as she entered the door, she said with a smile, "but your fortune has come. It''s the fate of these two people. "


    Li Qing asked, "how do you say that?"


    Aunt Zhou said with a smile: "some time ago, I was sitting in the corridor doing needlework when my second wife passed by. When she saw the needlework in my hand, she asked me what it was for? I said, "make a little dress for Wan''er''s baby and send it to her.". The second wife asked, "which one is Waner? But Wan''er, who made our eldest lady''s wedding dress last year? " As soon as I heard it, it was amazing. Did the second wife even remember this? He said, "that''s her. She is my niece in my mother''s family. She is the most skillful and friendly. We all loved her. When we heard that she was pregnant with a fourth child, we thought it must be a son, so we all made little clothes for her. "


    When the second wife heard this, she said, "that''s all right. There are many little clothes that the young master doesn''t wear on the old lady''s side. If you don''t dislike them, you might as well come and pick them up and send them to her at any time. " Thank you very much. When I thought about it just now, I ran to clean up the young master''s old clothes so that you could take them back. Who knows the old lady saw me and asked me what happened? I said one by one. When she heard that three girls had come to our house, she insisted on seeing them and said, "the second eldest sister and the second young lady in our house are all married. I''m trying to talk to a girl recently. Please come and see me soon." Isn''t this an unexpected chance? " Then he urged the three of them to go.Fortunately, Qiuli and Kecheng are used to selling things. They are brave and never stage fright. After hearing this, they just pay a visit to the old lady in charge of the family, and then they accept it.


    Li Qing, who was a child and had a lot of courage, went there with a copper basin in his hand.


    As she walked, aunt Zhou said with a smile, "it''s so good. I''ll tell you, our old lady likes children the most. She can''t compare with those crazy people who have two stinky money and can''t drink three or four. When you see her, you should see your grandmother. Say what you have. Don''t be afraid to go up Then they went to the old lady''s house with their nephews.


    Orange can walk, while observing the scenery on the road. However, the courtyard of the cen mansion is very large, and the construction is quite elegant. There are more than three entrances and three exits. I think the cen mansion should have a good family background. She wanted to find out what business Cen Fu was in, and she was afraid of people''s eyes. It was not good to teach people to hear, so she had to press the button.


    More than ten servants came and went all the way. They were surrounded by the plagiarism corridor, but orange thought, "this is good. You don''t have to get wet in rainy days. I''ll build a yard like this when we have money


    Before I got to the yard where the old lady was, I saw two boys in the class standing up at the door and running forward to catch up with aunt Zhou and call her "Hello, aunt Zhou".


    Aunt Zhou asked, "is the old lady still in it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    The boy said with a smile, "it''s in there. The old lady is looking forward to your coming to talk with her. "


    Aunt Zhou laughed and told him to take the copper basin to the kitchen. Then she led them to the old lady''s room.


    The three of them went in and saw an old woman on a brocade couch. Behind her was a pretty little servant girl, beating her legs.


    Another beautiful woman in red dress with a gold ring on her head is holding a cup of tea. Another middle-aged woman in royal blue dress takes tea from the tea tray in the hands of the beautiful woman in red dress and presents it to the old lady.


    The old lady took the cup of tea, took a sip, put it on the hand of the beautiful woman in red and said, "sit down."


    The two women sat down under the old lady with a smile.


    But orange knew that the old lady was on the couch, and the two ladies in Cen''s house were waiting for her. She hurriedly stepped forward, blessed her with a smile, and said, "please be my birthday!"


    Li Qing, Qiuli, drew a gourd like this, and after a few blessings, he said, "please be my old birthday."


    The old lady picked up her body, laughed, and ordered aunt Zhou to bring her chair to sit down.


    But orange three people thank you and sit down one by one.


    The old lady asked Ke Cheng with a smile, "what''s your name? How old are you? "


    But orange answered one by one.


    The old lady asked Qiuli again, and Qiuli answered.


    Finally, the old lady''s eyes fell on Li Qing''s face and said with a smile, "this child is very neat. How old are you? Have you ever had a mother-in-law


    Li Qing replied, "if I go back to the old lady, I''m seventeen."


    The old lady said, "are you big sister?"


    "I''m their little aunt," Li said


    The old lady nodded and said with a smile, "since our two young ladies got married, I can''t find any more girls to talk to. It''s rare for a distinguished guest to come here today. I asked you to come here and talk. Don''t you blame me? "


    But orange shook his head and said with a smile, "what did the old lady say? We''ve long heard that the eldest birthday of Cen family is the one who loves the poor and the children. We can''t even see you. It''s so easy that we finally catch up with you today. We can''t wait for it! "


    Qiuli also said: "it''s not!"


    The old lady liked it and said, "is that true? Good boy, come here He took Ke Cheng''s hand and asked, "what are you doing today?"


    Can orange way: "we specially send fish to eat for mother-in-law Zhou."


    The old lady said strangely, "fish? What kind of fish do you want


    But orange said with a smile: "our family raises fish! Today''s first fishing sale, of course, can''t do without mother-in-law Zhou''s share. Who knows, we just sent it here. When Mrs. Zhou heard that the perch was more than thorny, she said she wanted to steam it in the kitchen for the old lady to eat. She also said that the old lady loved fish, but because the old lady was worried that the old lady would get stuck in the throat by the fishbone, she was not allowed to cook fish in the kitchen... "


    When the beautiful woman in red heard this, she said with a smile, "old lady, I love you so much."


    The woman in blue said, "it''s not like there are no fish without thorns in the world. Do you think you can''t find them if you try to find them?"


    The beautiful woman in red took a look at her and was about to speak when she saw aunt Zhou laughing with her. She said, "the second wife is right, but it''s hard to find perch. It''s only in the south of the Yangtze River. Fortunately, Kecheng''s family bought fry from Jiangnan. That''s why they have this bass with more meat and less bones. I''ve just entered the door and told the boy to take the fish to the kitchen. After steaming, I''ll bring it up for the old lady to taste. "


    The old lady said with a smile: "because I like to eat crucian carp thorny, grass carp I also dislike mud gas big, this bass if really like you say so good, we Cen house after a long time to buy fish in your family."


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s naturally the best. I''m sure you will like it


    "The old lady said:" I like to drink fish soup and eat fish - unfortunately, although the crucian carp is fresh and sweet, it has many spines, but it''s helpless


    But orange eyes turned and asked, "does the old lady like porridge?"


    The old lady said, "congee? It''s delicious


    Can orange "rub" ground to stand up, say: "old lady, how about let us cook a lunch for you personally?"


    Old lady a Zheng: "you are a guest, how trouble you cook for me to eat?"


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s reasonable for us to make our fish for you."


    The old lady laughed and said, "I don''t think I can do it if I don''t agree?"


    Aunt Zhou knew that the old lady was used to delicacies, and she was the most picky, so she said, "this Old lady, I''m afraid they can''t do it well. "


    The old lady waved her hand and said, "what are you afraid of? I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? " Then he said, "you take them to the kitchen, and I''ll sit here with my two daughters-in-law waiting to eat!"


    Aunt Zhou had no choice but to take the orange three out. Along the way, can''t help but say: "I say three wenches, what abacus are you doing?"


    But orange said with a smile: "grandma Zhou, didn''t the old lady say that? She loves to eat fish, but she hates crucian carp for its spines, so it''s hard for her to eat. In this case, I''ll meet her wish once. Isn''t that good? "Aunt Zhou said: "my three wenches, you don''t know. The old lady is very picky about food. She doesn''t know how many times she has been angry with the old master and the second master when it comes to eating food."


    But orange said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s very hot today, and porridge is also very good. In this case, let me make a good meal for the old lady! Granny Zhou, you can rest assured that I will never make it difficult for you. After all, our family still wants to buy vegetables, fish, chickens and ducks from our family all the year round. "


    When Aunt Zhou heard this, she was a little relieved.


    When he got to the kitchen, orange ordered people to kill the crucian carp, clean it, drain the water, and finally let Li Qingqi fry it in an oil pan until it was golden on both sides. Then he took the lobster sauce and fried the crucian carp and put it on a plate, steaming it in boiling water.


    Wash the perch, steam it, place shredded ginger and scallion, and drizzle with boiling oil.


    Finally, he scooped three bowls of porridge, put chopsticks and spoons on the tray and said, "OK!"


    Qiuli took a deep breath and sighed, "how fragrant!"


    Aunt Zhou was still uneasy and said, "I don''t know if the old lady likes it or not."


    But orange said with a smile: "my oral, my aunt hand-made, absolutely delicious!" He sighed with regret: "it''s a pity that there is only one crucian carp. It can''t be made into a thick soup of crucian carp!"


    Fearing that the orange might spill the food, aunt Zhou took the tray and said, "I have to hold it in my hand before I can rest assured."


    I sent it to the old lady''s room for a while. When I opened the lid, a gust of fragrance came to my nose, which made my fingers move.


    The second lady, a beautiful woman in red, quickly set up the dishes and chopsticks and said, "old lady, please have dinner."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The old lady couldn''t wait to put a piece of crucian carp into her mouth, chewed it, and said, "eh, where''s the thorn? Isn''t this crucian carp? How come there''s no sting? "


    But orange said with a smile: "if you go back to the old lady, the fish is deep fried and steamed with Douchi for a long time, so it melts in the mouth and has no thorn. It''s the best way to send porridge. Would you like to try steamed perch again


    The old lady took a mouthful of porridge, put her chopsticks to the perch, put a piece of the belly into her mouth, chewed and said, "it''s delicious!" Another piece of meat from the back of the fish was about to be sent to the entrance when the eldest lady said, "old lady, look carefully at the fish bone!"


    The second lady in red said, "madam, aunt Zhou said that the bass has few spines..."


    The eldest lady took a look at her and said, "a fish is a fish after all. No matter how little it has, it is always a fish. How can a fish have no thorns? The old lady has to be careful


    The old lady looked at the old lady, then at the second lady, and finally still sent the fish to her mouth.


    She bit a few mouthfuls, suddenly swallowed, said with a smile: "no thorn."


    But orange said with a smile: "old lady, although this bass has few spines, as the old lady said, fish is always fish. When the old lady eats it, she still needs someone to wait on her."


    The old lady nodded, smacked her lips and said, "although I''m old and dim, I can''t see the fishbone clearly, but the good thing is that my teeth are good, and I can still eat it." Come on, I ate several more mouthfuls of crucian carp.


    Seeing that the old lady was happy, aunt Zhou laughed and gave Ke Cheng a thumbs up.


    The old lady ate half a sound, suddenly said: "eat, why don''t you eat?" I pointed to the first and second wives.


    The sister-in-law looked at each other, then sat down carefully, accompanied the old lady and ate politely.


    It took half an hour to finish the meal.


    At the end of the meal, the old lady contentedly put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "I haven''t had a good meal for a long time!"


    The eldest lady said with a smile, "it''s not. Since the second master didn''t let the kitchen make fish for God, the old lady hasn''t had such a happy meal for a long time! "


    The second wife said, "the second master was also frightened by the old lady! You said that she was stuck in the throat by a fishbone last year. If you didn''t rush to invite Dr. he to come, I''m afraid the old lady would have to suffer more. "


    Aunt Zhou said, "old lady piansheng loves crucian carp, but it''s spiny."


    The old lady said, "from then on, I will never be afraid of the prickly crucian carp." Looking at Ke Cheng, he said, "good boy, the fish you cooked is delicious! It''s hard for you to cook for me today. You say, what do you want? I''ll give it to you. "


    But orange said with a smile: "but it''s worth mentioning to make two fish? I''ve heard from granny Zhou that the old lady wants to give us all the young master''s old clothes. It''s very rare. How dare I ask for them again? "


    The old lady said, "but what is a few old clothes? I''m afraid you''ll give up! "


    Can orange flurried to wave a hand, say: "just about old clothes good! It is said that a child in a hundred family clothes is the most blessed! Not to mention the old clothes of the little grandson of the old birthday star? My younger brother is blessed by the old man and the young master. He will be a blessed man in the future


    The old lady liked it. She took a look at the second lady and said with a smile, "second lady, listen to me. This girl can talk a lot! You should call the young master to come and see her


    The second wife said with a smile, "it''s rare to see in the future."


    The old lady said, "girl, thank you for cooking this meal for me. Come on, what do you want? "


    But orange shook his head and said, "why do you want to thank me, old lady? Your Cen family is kind and reasonable to our family, which is what I should do. "


    The old lady was stunned: "is our Cen family kind to your family? Why don''t I know? "


    But orange said with a smile: "in the early years, our family was very poor. If it hadn''t been for Aunt Zhou''s blessing and let my mother help you with needlework, our family wouldn''t have a fixed monthly salary. So, isn''t the cen family kind to us? "


    The old lady said with a smile, "what kind of thing is this? It''s just your mother''s effort. We''ll pay for it. Everyone will get what they need. "


    The eldest lady said with a smile: "seriously, old lady, Li xiuniang''s needlework is among the best in the family! The first lady likes her embroidered handkerchief! A while ago, she came back to me and said, "it''s a pity that Li xiuniang won''t help us with embroidery. Otherwise, I really want her to make dozens of handkerchiefs to give away." Old lady, how much do you like Li xiuniang''s work


    The second wife beat her chest and said, "it''s a pity that Li xiuniang quit her job when the second lady got married."


    The first lady said with a smile, "so the second wife also wants Li xiuniang to do embroidery for our family?"


    The second wife was stunned and was about to speak when she heard the eldest lady say, "aunt Zhou, you are related to Li xiuniang. Why don''t you tell her and ask her to make some handkerchiefs for our eldest lady?"


    Aunt Zhou took a look at Ke Cheng. Seeing that she was indifferent, she only said, "this This I''m afraid not. "


    "Why not?" she askedBut orange laughed and said, "my mother would be very happy if she knew that the lady of your mansion loved her embroidered handkerchief so much. But now that my mother is pregnant, she really can''t make handkerchief any more. "


    "Ah," said the eldest lady, "is Li xiuniang pregnant?"


    But orange nodded and said, "exactly."


    "Isn''t that better?" she said


    Can orange don''t understand: "big madam this words how say?"? Why can''t I understand? "


    The eldest lady said, "after your mother gives birth, when she''s in confinement, why don''t you take the time to embroider for us?"


    Can orange ha ha a smile, said: "back to the big lady, my mother used to be in the confinement of boiling bad eyes, just think of this birth after a good in the confinement back.". So we can''t let her suffer in confinement any more. "


    When the eldest lady heard this, she snorted and said, "I see!"


    Qiuli couldn''t listen any more, so she said, "that''s right. If the eldest lady really likes it, I''ll tell her after my mother has given birth to her baby, when she''s out of confinement and when the baby grows up a little bit. "


    When the old lady heard this, she waved her hand and said, "you tell the young lady that it''s not just a few handkerchiefs, but it''s not used to wipe your mouth? It''s the same who did it? Why do we have to force others to do so? What kind of handkerchief do people make when they are pregnant? Can you still boil your eyes? "


    The eldest lady was unwilling to stop talking. She has only one son and one daughter, so the baby is tight. Even the moon in the sky was eager to take it off for them. Now her daughter just wanted some handkerchiefs, but she couldn''t get them, so she was angry and looked ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    The second wife was very happy to see the eldest wife like this. She had to like the two sisters more.


    The old lady then said, "three wenches, tell me, what else do you want?"


    But orange eyes turned and asked, "does the old lady know that all the vegetables your family has eaten in the past six months are from our family?"


    The old lady shook her head and said, "I don''t know that."


    But orange said with a smile: "in addition to vegetables, our family also raises chickens, ducks, fish, as well as fruit trees all over the garden, including apricots, plums, lychees and longan. If the old lady really wants to give me something, why don''t she buy all the vegetables, chickens, ducks, fish and fruits from our family from now on? "


    The old lady was stunned for a while, and then she said with a smile, "you are a good abacus! All right Pointing to Aunt Zhou, she said, "you remember, from now on, all the vegetables, meat and fruits we eat will be bought from their farm in Xinghua village, Zhao family."


    Can orange smile see tooth not to see eye, say: "that can say good?"? We have the same monthly payment as before? "


    The old lady waved her hand and said, "it''s the end of the month."


    Can orange ask again: "how much is that price?"


    "The old lady said:" market price, you sell others how much, sell us the same


    Qiuli asked: "I don''t know how much?"


    The eldest lady glared at Qiuli and said, "the old lady is the ancestor of our family. She never pays attention to these mundane affairs. Don''t bother her with these things!"


    The old lady glanced at her and said, "who says I never pay attention to these mundane affairs? I used to be a good head of the family! This whole Cen mansion is full of gifts on New Year''s day, and I don''t make clothes for masters and ladies on New Year''s day by myself? Let me tell you, there are more than 70 people in our house. There are fifteen masters, and those of my aunt are not enough. There are also ten relatives living in our family. In addition, there were forty servants. I''ll get 30 jin of vegetables, 20 jin of pork, five chickens and ducks, and I''ll forget the fruits. "


    After hearing this, aunt Zhou quickly put up her thumb and said, "what a clever old lady! I had to do a few months'' kitchen shopping a few years ago, which almost drove me crazy! The past six months have passed, and we have just got a clear idea. Unexpectedly, the old lady has not been in charge of the family for decades, and she can still remember it clearly! The old lady''s mind is incomparable


    The old lady said with a smile, "when I was young, I was the best housewife in Baihua town." Looking at the two daughters-in-law, he said, "which is like you now? Let the housekeeper do all the things. You just need to use your mouth


    The second wife said quickly, "the old lady is naturally capable. How can we compare with the old lady?"


    But the eldest lady said, "you can''t say that. As the saying goes, "it''s only when you are in charge that you know the price of firewood and rice.". If the old lady doesn''t give me the right to be in charge of the family, how can she know that I can''t do it? "


    But the old lady didn''t answer, just said, "OK, OK, I''m tired." Pointing to Aunt Zhou, she said, "well, all the vegetables, chickens, ducks and fish will come in from their home after that."


    Aunt Zhou said, "I know." Make a wink to can orange autumn pear etc.


    Orange three busy farewell to the old lady, this just fish out.


    After walking far away, aunt Zhou took a look at Ke Cheng with a smile and said, "you are such a brave child!"


    Can orange way: "I how bold?"


    Aunt Zhou said, "I dare to ask for something from the old lady. I''m not brave enough."


    But orange said: "it''s hard to be gracious, but it''s not respectful! If I refuse, how can she be happy? Why don''t I have the cheek to say that even if she doesn''t agree at that time, at least I''ll be willing, won''t I? "


    Li Qing doesn''t understand: "what is willing or not?"


    Can orange way: "this Cen mansion biggest person is who?"


    Li Qing pointed to the direction of the old lady''s yard.


    But orange nodded and said: "we have coaxed the boss of Cen''s house to be happy. If we don''t strike while the iron is hot, will we not be reconciled in the future? If we miss it because of our thin skin, it will be difficult for us to sell chicken, duck, fish and other things in the future! So I have to be bold enough to show off my tongue in front of the old lady. "


    Li Qing suddenly realized, said: "three wenches, I have convinced you!"


    Can orange hey a smile, say: "this is nothing."


    Li Qing said: "it''s nothing? How old are you? Where else can I get this off the shelf? "


    Qiuli looked at Li Qing, a little strange look, disapproval of the way: "little aunt, this is really nothing to three younger sister. You haven''t seen her talking business with chef Li! And last year''s calculation of Er Fang. Tut Tut, that''s fun. I''ll tell you, you''ve lived in our house for a long time, and then you''ll know the skill of the third sister! "


    Li Qing sighed and said, "no wonder dad always said that as long as there are two and three in your family, you will dominate Baihua town one day! Now it seems that Dad''s words are not exaggerated. "When she arrived at the original room, aunt Zhou apologized: "the copper basin is in the kitchen. You''ll come and get it later." Then he took out the pen and paper, scratched for a while, embarrassed and said: "my handwriting is ugly, you can understand it."


    But orange took a look and asked, "Granny Zhou, are the things listed on this list the ones to be sent in the future?"


    Aunt Zhou nodded and said, "you will send it tomorrow."


    Three people were startled: "from tomorrow?"


    Mrs. Zhou said: "when the old lady was young, she was also very popular. Once it was decided, it must not be delayed. Although I''m old now, my temper is still there. It''s not easy to be provoked after all. There are ten crucian carp, ten perch, five chickens and five ducks, and 30 jin vegetables on the list. Of course, you don''t have any vegetables yet, so I have to buy them from other places. But speaking of this, I''d like to give you a suggestion. "


    Can orange busy way: "you say, I listen."


    Aunt Zhou said, "don''t you specialize in growing vegetables? How can you make such a mistake? At least after eating the vegetables, there is wax gourd, after eating the wax gourd, there is green gourd, after eating the green gourd, there is pumpkin. How can we not meet the golden age? It''s only this time. It can''t happen again! "


    Qiuli Ke and orange were busy and nodded: "grandma Zhou''s lesson is that we will never do it again."


    Aunt Zhou said, "what fruit do you have in your family?"


    But orange scratched his head and said, "not yet. This fruit tree was planted at the beginning of this year, and it will come next year."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    Aunt Zhou nodded and said, "that''s all. The fruit will be sent next year. The price - "


    can orange smile:" the price will certainly be cheaper than the outside retail. " She took a look at Aunt Zhou and said with a smile, "wholesale is five Wen cheaper than retail."


    Aunt Zhou said, "as the old lady said, how much money do you sell outside? Just give us Cen''s house."


    Can orange low voice way: "this where make?"? Mrs. Zhou, don''t worry. I know what to do. " Then he said in a low voice, "I''ll make the same list as the one for sale. In private, I''ll give you the extra five Wen for each kilo. Do you think that''s good?"


    Aunt Zhou said with a smile: "little devil! Small people, big ghosts I didn''t say it was bad.


    But orange''s heart is clear, and he can rest assured between his words. In doing business with others, you are most afraid that you can''t find the weakness of the other party. If you can''t find what the other party is afraid of and likes, you can''t start at all. However, once you know the weakness of the other party, or catch the handle of the other party (of course, the handle mentioned here does not involve violations of law and discipline), you will get twice the result with half the effort if you apply the right medicine to the case.


    For example, when she was in charge of a super trouble, she gave the company three million orders every year, relying on careful observation. At that time, the whole company said that the customer didn''t accept gifts, didn''t do business, and didn''t get oil and salt. It was like a stainless steel rooster.


    After taking over the hot potato, she visited the customer several times and chatted with the customer''s subordinates several times. She learned that the person in charge liked to keep dogs. His dogs ate imported dog food. That kind of dog food had to be bought by someone else. Every time, she had to work hard to buy it. She asked her friend to find a relationship and spent some money to help his dog get food rations for half a year at a time. When it came to this, she was in charge of population loosening, name signing and order capturing. So, it''s very important to find the point!


    But orange saw aunt Zhou''s smile, and the folds on her face were all stacked together. Then she knew that the business of Cen''s house was right from now on!


    Aunt Zhou knows that the Zhao family today is not the same as it used to be. According to the current situation of their family, it''s no wonder that they will surpass the cen family in time. She is in charge of a large family. She earns two liang of silver a month. Plus other gray income, she earns thirty or forty liang of silver a year. It is reasonable to say that she is not short of the price difference of five Wen per kilogram, but she knows that if she accepts the five Wen, she will be tied up with the Zhao family from now on, and they will never forget her helping kindness when the Zhao family gets rich.


    She has been serving in the cen mansion for many years. She has been dealing with two wives who are not in good agreement with each other. She is as good as herself. Naturally, she knows how to go up and down the stream.


    If you make false accounts, I''ll take kickbacks. Everyone is happy. Since then, each other have secrets, the relationship naturally further, no one else can compare.


    Can orange also know this reason, because smile: "in this case, then we will leave?"


    Aunt Zhou said with a smile, "go ahead. I''m afraid your father is impatient with waiting."


    Qiuli said with a smile, "Granny Zhou, don''t worry. My father has a good temper and will never be impatient."


    Aunt Zhou sighed, "no! Your father has a good temper


    Qiuli said: "home and everything is going well! My grandmother used to say that


    Aunt Zhou said, "your grandmother is right. Well, I won''t send you any more. Remember to bring fish, chickens and ducks tomorrow. " After that, he handed Li Qing the big package in his hand: "Nuo, this is a small dress for you."


    Li Qing picked it up.


    But orange said, "I see. Fortunately, our chickens and ducks can also be sold. " He added: "aunt Zhou, I have another invitation."


    Aunt Zhou was stunned: "what kind of invitation?"


    But orange said with a smile: "you have been in charge for so many years, and you must know the management of other big families, too?"


    As soon as aunt Zhou understood, she said with a smile, "I understand! You can rest assured. I''ll ask in a few days. "


    Aunt and nephew said goodbye to Aunt Zhou and walked out of the corner door to see Zhao Changfu standing there, stretching his neck and looking inside.


    Seeing them coming out, he quickly came up and asked, "how did you go for most of the day?"


    Li Qing said with a smile, "we went to see the old lady, so we were delayed."


    Zhao Changfu was startled and asked, "have you met the old lady? What did the old lady say? Don''t you think you''re disturbing them? "


    But orange said with a smile: "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Qiuli said, "the old lady doesn''t dislike us. Instead, she is very happy. As soon as she is happy, our family''s income will increase again from now on."


    Zhao Changfu did not understand: "an increase in income? What do you mean


    Qiuli said with a smile, "it means that our family will get up early tomorrow morning to send fish, chickens and ducks to cenfu."


    Zhao Changfu was overjoyed and murmured, "great! Excellent! How did you do that? "


    Qiuli took a look at the orange and said, "you ask the third sister."


    Zhao Changfu turned his face to Ke Cheng: "Ke Cheng, tell me about it."


    Can orange say with a smile: "let''s go home to say good?"


    When Li Qing heard that he was going home, he asked, "three girls! Are you going home now? "Can orange one Zheng: "don''t go home still why go?"


    Li Qing said, "you said you would take me to the cloth shop."


    Can orange suddenly realized, busy way: "right, right, let''s go to cloth line." Then he asked Zhao Changfu, "Dad, do you know where there is a cloth shop?"


    Zhao Changfu thought about it and said, "there is one on East Street. Let''s go now. "


    A group of four people drove the ox cart and horses to the East Street.


    After a while, I saw a large cloth shop standing on the street.


    Li Qing squinted at the four words on the plaque and asked Qiuli, "what is that word?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "the heart of the boy is the cloth."


    Li nodded and said, "go! Let''s go in and have a look! " Looking at Zhao Changfu: "brother-in-law, please look at the cattle and horses."


    Zhao Changfu a smile: "you go in, I look good."


    My nephew and aunt went into the cloth shop, but they saw all kinds of cloth, including various exquisite patterns of flowers and birds.


    Li Qing was dazzled. She felt this and that, and said, "my God, this cloth shop is much bigger than that in Shuiyuan town! Orange, look at the pattern! It''s all jacquard! "


    Can orange quickly asked: "aunt, can you jacquard?"


    Li Qing said, "I use a slant loom with a foot lift heald. This kind of loom originated in the Han Dynasty. If you can say that jacquard patterns can be woven, but I haven''t figured out the trick yet. After all, the loom at home was only given to me by my second uncle after it was recovered and repaired at a low price from other places. My mother doesn''t like weaving very much. I found it out by myself. I''ve never thought of it as a serious business... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Can orange then ask: "that if we buy some broken material to go back, can you study to come out?"


    Li Qingning thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I can!"


    Orange can listen to this, heart down a big stone, immediately went to the counter, with a smile asked: "you are the shopkeeper?"


    The man was fifty or sixty years old, and his eyes were already blurred. He was holding a magnifying glass and staring at the cloth on the table. As he looked at it, he muttered: "the design is good, but the technique is too rough..."


    Can orange busy accompany smile face to shout again: "old man, hello."


    The shopkeeper just raised his eyes. He was very thin. When he raised his eyes, his forehead would fold layers of horizontal lines.


    He saw the little girl staring at herself with a smile, looked her up and down with a little dissatisfaction, and just asked, "what do you call me for?"


    Can orange accompany smile face way: "shopkeeper uncle Hello, I want to buy some rags." She looked at it carefully. Although it was a cloth shop, there was a tailor''s shop. There were a lot of clothes hanging in the corner. Since clothes were made, the rags must be indispensable.


    The shopkeeper only looked at the magnifying glass in his hand. After a while, he asked, "little girl, what do you want to do with rags?"


    Can orange put on a look of expectation: "Uncle don''t know, my brother is about to be born, my mother wants to make some clothes for him, but because of no good cloth, she wants to come to the cloth shop to try her luck..."


    The shopkeeper thought, "it must be the child of a poor family. It''s reasonable to say that the rags can''t be sold to her, but can she afford the price? After all, although it''s a rag, there are still many people who buy it as an upper. " Then light ground said: "this rag is not cheap also!"


    Can orange smile, ask a way: "do not know you this rag is what price?"


    The shopkeeper took a look at her and said with a little arrogance: "the prices are different. There are a few Wen and a dozen Wen."


    But orange was relieved and said, "that''s not expensive. Why don''t you take out the rags so that we can choose for ourselves? "


    The shopkeeper gave a "Gee" and had to treat her differently. He told the tallyman, "xiao''an, take out all the rags in the basket."


    The man, surnamed Tong Ming''an, was in his twenties. He had been tallying at the corner all the time. When he saw Ke Cheng and three of them come in, he just glanced at them and knew that they were not rich customers, so he didn''t greet them. Now I heard the shopkeeper calling him to take out the rags. I was disgusted and said in secret: "he is really poor. I can''t afford clothes, I can only buy rags He is the nephew of the shopkeeper. He has worked in the cloth shop for more than seven or eight years. Rich people have seen him a lot. Naturally, he doesn''t look down on the poor, so he doesn''t look good.


    He reluctantly went in and came out with the bamboo basket specially used for packing rags. With a hula, he threw all of them on the case and said with no expression: "you choose."


    But orange pretended not to see, beckoned Li Qing and Qiuli who were looking at the cloth: "little aunt, second sister, come here quickly."


    Li Qing walked up to the desk and chose a dozen or so pieces of cloth about the size of a washbasin. He rubbed them with his little hands. His eyes were full of envy.


    Can orange then ask: "little aunt, do you see these good?"


    Li nodded: "OK."


    But orange said: "you are about to choose, let''s buy together and go home."


    The guy glanced at them and muttered, "buy them quickly, we can eat!"


    Li Qing didn''t like it. He was about to argue with her when he glared at her and said, "but it''s good to buy some rags."


    Qiuli gas however, looking at the shopkeeper, coldly way: "shopkeeper, you guys plan good big tone!"


    Can orange smile not to smile tunnel: "shopkeeper, your guy''s limelight almost overthrew you! I don''t know. I thought he was the boss. Do you think so? "


    The shopkeeper just took a look at Tong An and said, "don''t you go to the backyard to help your aunt set the meal?"


    Tong An snorted and turned to leave.


    Can orange secretly shake head, think: "this uncle nephew two people do business like this presumably also do not last long." She looked coldly at her aunt picking up rags and asked the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, I think your cloth shop is very big."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "I''m flattered."


    Can orange ask again: "I come all the way, see you a cloth shop only, say we hundred flower Town only have you a cloth shop?"


    The shopkeeper said, "no, No. There are two cloth shops in Baihua town. The other one has a small facade and less cloth. It''s no match for our family. "


    Can orange "Oh" a, thought: "this Tongxin cloth shop is almost a single big, no wonder do business so rush, also not afraid to offend the guests." With a smile, she saw that her aunt had selected dozens of rags, settled the bill and left.


    Just out, Li Qing said: "three younger sister, I don''t like this cloth shop!"


    Orange can go down the steps, just said: "I do not like."


    Li Qing also said: "the shop is cheating customers! have a good opinion of oneself! I don''t know how he made such a big business? "


    Can orange way: "one alone big! We have no choice but to buy from him. He has been doing business alone for a long time, so naturally he will be arrogant and think highly of himself. "Li Qing snorted and said, "when will you teach me to open a cloth shop, I''ll give him a hand!"


    Can orange caress palm to smile a way: "little aunt, what I wait for is you this words! Don''t worry, as long as you have the heart, I will definitely support you! " Then he asked her, "is it difficult to weave?"


    Li Qing said: "it''s very simple to listen to. In fact, weaving is very complicated. From picking and spinning to weaving, there are seventy-two processes, including ginning, popping, spinning, drawing, dyeing, mixing, dropping, warp, brushing, heald making, weaving, heald pulling, crane, cloth tying and weaving. But now there are many shops specializing in selling cotton yarn, so I can save these processes. I just need to buy special cotton yarn and weave it myself. "


    But orange asked her, "where did you buy all these cotton yarn?"


    Li Qing said: "they are all bought from Shuiyuan town. There is a big cotton yarn shop there."


    Can orange ask her: "do you still have cotton yarn at home?"


    Li Qing said: "there are so many. Since From that day on, I bought a lot of cotton yarn to come back and weave with all my heart, so as to wait for him! "


    But orange said, "that''s good! As long as you weave the cloth, I''ll sell it! "


    Li Qing said with a smile, "then I''ll go back to weaving!"


    The party returned home after lunch time.


    Li leaned against the doorframe and complained: "how can I come back now? The food is cold! " Busy order spring apricot hot food.


    Can orange sit down on the table, smile and ask: "Niang, you don''t ask how our fish sell?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Mrs. Wan laughed at her: "do you still need to ask? But when the orange comes out, it''s a natural success. "


    Can orange smell speech smile way: "is not! It''s all sold out! "


    Zhao Changfu placed the cart, washed his hands and helped Li sit down. Then he took out all the money in his arms and handed it to her. He said, "Wan''er, this is the money for selling fish today. Count it."


    Li Shi "Er" a, roughly a count, say: "about four Liang silver."


    After hearing this, Qiuli took out the silver in her arms and said, "Niang, I have two liang here. It''s chef Li''s money to buy fish."


    Li said with a smile, "OK, I''ll put it away later."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "Wan''er, you are the big shopkeeper!"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "aunt, this is true. My mother is the boss of our family


    Li Shi says with a smile: "what big shopkeeper? Let''s say I''m Mr. cashier! Whatever you eat and drink, Lazarus sleep


    Qiuli waved her hand and said, "Mr. accountant? My mother is wrong. I''m the cashier, OK! My accountant''s position was sealed by my third sister! "


    Li said: "Mr. accountant or big shopkeeper. As long as you are all sensible by nature! "


    Spring apricot has been hot food, people will eat around.


    After eating, Li Qing pushed his job and went into the room, saying that he was weaving.


    Li said, "Qing''er, you haven''t drunk the soup yet."


    Li Qing turned back in a hurry, poured a cup of tea, took a big sip, and said vaguely, "I''m fine!"


    Li called out a few times, but said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Niang, I want to turn over and be a shopkeeper."


    Li was puzzled and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Qiuli will go to the cloth shop to buy cloth said, and said: "three younger sister said, little aunt weaving, she is responsible for selling cloth."


    Li then stared at Ke Cheng and said, "Ke Cheng, it''s not easy to sell cloth! Let''s not talk about where to sell, just how to weave beautiful patterns is not simple! Besides, the Tongxin cloth shop has been open for so many years. If we weave cloth and sell it, are we against their family? Robbing other people''s business will make us feel better? "


    Can orange disapprove, tunnel: "Niang, since ancient times are able to stay on.". What''s wrong with us not stealing or robbing and doing business in a fair way? If he wants to use any means, we will accompany him! Besides, it''s far from selling cloth now! It''s too early to say that. "


    Li Shi listened to these words, forced a smile, also not good to argue further.


    After dinner, the two sisters went into Li Qing''s room to see how she was weaving.


    Li Qing sat there and said, "what are you doing in here? Don''t make me weave. "


    But orange said with a smile: "aunt, I just want to come in and talk to you."


    Qiuli also said, "Auntie, stop first. The two of us finish talking and go


    Li Qing stopped, went to the bedside, sat down and asked, "what do you have to say?"


    Can orange consider some, said: "aunt, I and the second sister mainly want to talk to you about you and Mr. Jiang."


    Li Qingmei a pick: "your mother let you talk about?" She knew her sister''s attitude. She hoped that she would marry the Wens and live the rest of her life peacefully.


    Can orange busy wave a hand: "what do you say? My mother never asked us to come and talk to you. "


    Qiuli also said: "do you think my third sister and I are here to be lobbyists? Aunt, you are wrong! The three of us are in the same trench! How can we easily change our position? "


    Li Qing then said with a smile: "this is good."


    But orange said: "Auntie, I''ve thought about it carefully. As for Mr. Jiang, he is a scholar. His mind is nothing more than the idea of earning fame and serving the imperial court. As for children''s private love, it must be a little later than his ideal... "


    Li Qing suddenly changed color.


    Orange busy way: "just a little bit back. Auntie, don''t worry. If you want to be ahead, you might as well make yourself strong first! "


    Li Qing did not understand: "let yourself become strong? what do you mean? Do you mean I''m going to dance and keep fit? "


    But orange palm couldn''t help laughing: "aunt, you are funny! What I''m talking about here is: you have to be able to make money, make a lot of money! You have to be independent. You have to be strong. Only in this way can you have the confidence to compete with Mr. Jiang''s parents. "


    Li Qing said, "do you mean the Jiang family thinks our family is poor?"


    But orange said: "this is not a final conclusion. But at least we can''t match their family now. If you think about it, the Jiang family is not a scholarly family. It''s just that Mr. Jiang''s generation has become a scholar. Therefore, they don''t think we have money or fame. If my aunt wants to start her own business, will she be afraid that they will not agree in the future? "


    Qiuli also said, "my third sister heard Wan Su mention that the weavers in Jiangnan have a very high monthly income, and they can earn 70 Liang silver a year. Aunt, if you weave more patterns, maybe we can help you find a good market. As long as you have the ability, you will have the confidence to stand in front of Mr. Jiang in the future. Once this woman has the confidence and wealth, what else can she get? When you can be alone in the future, maybe the Jiang family, who has been doing business for many years, will be rare. At that time, I will post it up and ask you to marry her son. "When Li Qing heard this, he felt as if he had pushed aside the thick fog to see the bright road. His heart was like a mirror, and he said, "I understand! You go out, I''m going to weave! " Then he pushed them out.


    Qiuli Kecheng followed Zhao Changfu to sell fish in the town several times and ran to all the restaurants in the town. Five or six of them were willing to buy fish from their families. After they talked about each family''s daily orders, they assured Zhao Changfu that they would lead Xianfan to sell fish in the town every day.


    When they arrived in the town, Xianfan was usually responsible for sending fish to restaurants and cenfu, while Zhao Changfu was responsible for selling fish in the market. Occasionally, I would change it, but orange said that only in this way can I let my elder brother start as soon as possible. The main purpose of delivery is to learn how to communicate with people. The main purpose of selling fish is to learn sales skills and adaptability.


    She really wants her elder brother to start as soon as possible, so that she and her second sister can be at ease.


    Since that day, Li Qing has kept herself in her room all day and all night weaving. She never hears anything outside the window. She devotes herself to studying the weaving methods of all kinds of cloth samples. Even though she can''t get out of the door, she moves her bedding to the weaving room. In addition to eating and taking a bath, he didn''t go out of the house.


    Li Shi sees in the eye, worry in the heart, always say: "clear son this is how?"? Are you possessed? How could the weaver reach such a crazy field? " She knocked on the door and called out tentatively: "Qing''er, I''ve cooked your favorite Tremella syrup. Don''t you drink it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Li Qing''s voice spread out through the door: "sister, except for three meals a day, don''t advance my share of everything else!"


    Li said anxiously: "how can this be good? Not even Tremella syrup? Isn''t it really crazy? How can I explain to my parents? "


    But orange said with a smile: "aunt, this is to be angry and strong. Mother, what do you have to worry about?"


    Li sighed and thought to himself, "it''s enough to have two masters at home who make money every day. Now there''s another one coming out. It''s going to be a mess!" Just thinking about it, I suddenly saw Qiulan running in from the outside, shouting: "elder sister, second sister, third sister, I dug a lot of earthworms to feed the fish! You go out and have a look! A big basket


    She took a breath of cool air. Qiulan doesn''t know what''s wrong. These days, she either digs for earthworms or studies chicken manure with Jianzi. She says she''s going to dry it and feed it to fish. Is this really good for a girl''s family? She took Mrs. Wan''s hand and stepped out to see a bucket of red and purple earthworms writhing happily there -


    Li''s "wow" retching, almost spitting out yellow bile.


    But orange looked back at Li and saw that Mrs. Wan was taking care of her, so she calmly said, "let''s feed the fish now. Aunt, please take care of my mother. "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "you can feed the fish safely." Asked Li: "Wan''er, are you ok?"


    Li waved his hand and looked at the spring apricot who was sitting under the window sill embroidering handkerchief. He was relieved: "finally, there is a normal one!"


    Li''s birth date is getting closer.


    On the second day of September, two brothers, Li Qiao and Li Hua, one set up an ox cart, the other drove a donkey cart to the Zhao farm.


    Orange can only see a new car pulled by cattle! As soon as her uncle got out of the car, she flew forward, threw herself on him and said with a smile, "my good uncle, you have finally brought me the carriage!"


    Li Qiao said with a smile: "I know you can''t wait. As soon as your second uncle finished the work, he urged me to send it to you for fear that you would be impatient."


    Can orange hey a smile: "second uncle is best!" He took a look at Li Qiao: "uncle is fine! My little uncle, too


    When Li saw that his two younger brothers were coming, he asked them to come in and have lunch.


    Li Qiao said: "elder sister, what are you busy with? We won''t have lunch either. We have to deliver! Just sit down and let''s go. " With these words, he had a cup of tea with Li Hua and turned to go out.


    Li said after the two brothers: "delivery is urgent at this moment?"


    Li Hua''s head did not return and said, "it''s not just a gift, but orange and Qiuli have done a lot of business for our mill a while ago. My second brother and I are busy sending rice and flour to the restaurants in Baihua town every day."


    Li Shi smelt speech to smile a way: "eh, those two children how even don''t tell me this?"


    Li Qiao said with a smile: "those two children can hide things. If they don''t want to say it, no one wants to know!"


    Li''s busy call spring apricot: "apricot, you and Qiulan catch two ducks, so that uncles can take back to eat."


    Autumn orchid "ah" a, say: "I know uncle love to eat Douchi duck, have already prepared!" Said Bi guoran handed Li Qiao a fat duck with tied feet.


    Li Qiao said with a smile: "autumn orchid is still good."


    Li said: "I don''t know what''s wrong with this child. He only likes to catch chickens and ducks, but also likes to dig earthworms to dry chicken manure for fish I can''t stand it. " She put one hand on her forehead and said, "I have to go in and have a rest."


    Qiulan said with a smile: "aunt, please walk slowly."


    Li waved his hand feebly and went through the door.


    Li bridge picked up the duck and then left.


    Qiulan thinks about it, turns around and continues to run to the fish pond, and brother Jianzi feeds the fish.


    Qiuli Kecheng, two new carriages that they had studied for a long time, watched Zhao Changfu pull the carriage into the warehouse. Then they rushed to the stable and said they wanted to ride a horse.


    Hall was standing in the stable thinking about Ma Sheng, his big eyes narrowed, as if full of sadness.


    Qiuli didn''t give it a chance to install a deep one. She said, "hall, shall we go out to play?"


    Although the farm is large, except for the road between the vegetable field and the orchard, there are vegetables on the left and fruit trees on the right. Although there are no fruit trees on the other 60 mu, the pit is full. If hall walks up, he will inevitably fall into the pit.


    So Qiuli took hall out of the farm and said he would go to Pinggang.


    But orange said with a smile: "second sister, hall should change her name."


    Qiuli did not understand: "this is not a name?"


    Can orange way: "Tchaikov hall good to hear?"


    Qiuli spat: "what''s the allusion? Not good! It''s serious for us to go to Pinggang as soon as possible! "


    Their family has two acres of dry land in Pinggang, which are full of peanuts. Originally, they should have harvested peanuts, but recently they are busy selling fish. They forget about it. It''s better to visit peanuts while riding hall.


    But orange sat on the horse and said, "second sister, let''s have a look at the peanuts. It''s estimated that all the people in the village have pulled it out. If we don''t pull it out, maybe the mice will eat it. "Qiuli said, "yes! How can we forget the peanuts? Oh, how many acres of peanuts have we planted? "


    Can orange sneer, say: "second elder sister, you this words ask funny! How many acres are there? Did you forget that when we separated, our grandparents only gave us two acres of dry land? "


    Qiu Li Leng is there, passed for a long time, just way: "divide that meeting?"? oh my god! I''m about to forget the past! It turned out that our family had that kind of time! Three younger sisters, now I think it''s like a world away! "


    Can orange way: "who say not?"? Where did you think it would be today? You see, our family is no longer short of money. So busy that I forgot the two acres of peanuts! Our mother is going to have a baby soon. We don''t have to worry about three meals a day! "


    Qiuli sighed: "the whole family is of one mind, and its benefits will break gold!"


    The two sisters talked and soon arrived at Pinggang.


    Zhao''s two Mu peanut field is not far behind the bush of wild roses at the intersection.


    Qiuli remembers the fragrant rose since she was a child. In the early years, she often came here to pick flowers with her elder sister and three younger sisters.


    Girls in the village like to wear flowers. Spring apricot three sisters are no exception.


    Once, their grandmother saw them wearing flowers. She chased them from the head of the village to the end of the village and scolded, "your grandmother is not dead yet! You just wear white flowers? Do you mean to curse me to death


    Zhang''s fight rose, completely ignoring the three crying granddaughters, with thorns to orange skinny leg beat blood DC.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Qiuli thought: "probably from then on, I began to hate grandma, right? Where did she ever take our sisters to heart? Children love to wear flowers. Isn''t that normal? Other people''s grandmother said a few words at most, but she wanted to chase us. Let''s call it a fight. She''s beating her three younger sisters to death! " Thinking of this, she stopped the horse, jumped off the horse, picked a rose and handed it to the orange on the horse''s back: "three younger sister, here you are."


    Can orange one Zheng, smile a way: "do what for me?"


    Autumn pear "Yi" a, say: "you are not the most like wild rose?"? The year before last, in order to wear a wild rose, my grandmother almost broke my leg! "


    But orange took the flower, embarrassed to say: "I really like this wild rose so much?"


    Qiuli said, "why not? Grandma hit you that time is really a dead hand! Said our sisters three wear white flowers, deliberately want to curse her to death! In fact, where is the flower all white? Clearly also with a little yellow, a little pink! Grandma is just fighting for the sake of fighting. "


    Can orange jump off the horse, blankly way: "still have this matter? I forgot. "


    Qiuli said, "no? She hit you so hard that you forgot? "


    Can orange way: "because fight too fierce, so forget."


    Qiuli was stunned, sighed and said, "it''s better to forget than to remember."


    But orange scratched his head and said, "second sister, I''ll tell you that since I fell into the water last year, I''ve forgotten a lot of things."


    She thought about it and said, "I really can''t remember what happened before. I only remember the past of our family of five, as well as our grandparents and the second uncle. No one can remember the day when I was rescued except Wan su. "


    Qiuli asked: "then why don''t you recognize Wansu again?"


    Can orange way: "I remember him to save me, but I don''t recognize his appearance, I only remember his hands are very cold, eyes are very cold."


    Qiuli thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s not! Wan Su is a man with a cold face and a warm heart. I haven''t seen him for a long time


    But orange said, "if he doesn''t come back, hall won''t recognize him."


    The two sisters spoke and unconsciously went to their own peanut field.


    However, one fifth of the two peanut fields have been turned over by people. There are a lot of footprints in the fields, a lot of plant ash and a lot of burnt peanuts in the fields.


    Qiuli was furious: "which thief stole our peanuts?"


    "Who knows? It''s just a few trees. How many of them have been wasted? That''s too much! "


    Qiuli said, "let''s pull up all the peanuts?"


    Can orange way: "good! Let''s dial first, and then let elder brother come back to us! "


    Qiuli "um" a, the two sisters bent over to dial up.


    Dial a long time, Qiuli said: "Dad and big brother must have come back, I go back to call them first."


    Can orange way: "good, you quickly go back."


    She watched Qiuli ride away and continued to pluck peanut seedlings in the field by herself.


    After a quarter of an hour, Qiuli came with Zhao Changfu and Chunxing Qiulan. Zhao Changfu set up the brand-new carriage and drove hall happily.


    But orange looked at the crowd and asked, "where''s big brother? Why didn''t you come? "


    Autumn pear way: "two aunts call elder brother to go home, also don''t know why."


    Can orange strange way: "isn''t two aunts to send a month money that day just to seek elder brother?"? Why did you call him back today? "


    Qiuli said, "who knows? What are you doing with her? It''s serious that we quickly dial the peanuts. "


    Zhao Changfu saw that the ground was in disorder and said, "who did the good thing?"


    But orange said, "who knows? If we hadn''t come for a walk today, we wouldn''t even know that this field had been stolen! "


    Qiuli takes a look at Zhao Changfu, pulls Ke orange aside and whispers: "will it be Xianrong?"


    But orange put his index finger up to his lips and hissed, "I think so, too. Look at these footprints on the ground? In addition to shoe prints, there are barefoot prints! Besides honor, who else likes barefoot so much? "


    Qiuli gritted her teeth and said, "if I find evidence, I won''t tear him!"


    But orange said, "it''s not without evidence."


    Qiuli was overjoyed and asked, "what evidence do you have?"


    But orange said with a smile, "do you remember that they stole sour bamboo shoots from our family?"


    Qiuli said: "naturally remember! And destroyed our two jars of old bamboo soup! It''s not a thing


    But orange said, "didn''t we measure their footprints with grass that time? It seems that I still have the grass. Let''s measure these shoe prints and take them home for comparison, then we''ll know. "


    Qiuli said, "what are you waiting for? Measure your footprints quickly


    Spring apricot see them two together mutter, asked: "what are you doing?"Qiuli said busily, "I didn''t do anything. I was just talking about what to do when the peanuts were dried in the sun."


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "greedy cat! It hasn''t been pulled yet! Just thinking about what happened after the sun drying? "


    Qiuli said, "it''s right to think in advance."


    While plucking peanuts, Qiulan asked, "third sister, are you hungry?"


    Can orange way: "not hungry, I got up early to drink a bowl of porridge. Are you hungry? "


    Qiulan said: "where am I hungry? I''ve seen you come out so long. I just asked about you. "


    Father and daughter were busy for most of the day, until they had allocated an acre of peanut field, then they took part of the peanuts to the carriage and prepared to go home for lunch.


    Spring apricot sat on the carriage and asked, "Dad, where do we dry the peanuts?"


    Zhao Changfu didn''t even want to think about it, so he said, "sun drying in the sun drying field!"


    Spring apricot wants to talk but stops.


    Can orange then ask her: "elder sister, what do you want to say?"


    "Spring apricot way:" two aunts said, Sun Valley field is theirs, our big room has been divided out, can''t use Sun Valley field just right


    Can orange strange way: "this call what words? Did she say it or did grandma say it? "


    Spring apricot way: "grandfather and grandmother didn''t say, is two aunts said.". But my grandparents didn''t deny it


    But orange sneered and said, "no, no! We''re not in a hurry to dry. We''ll move back to the farm and dry it after we''ve picked it all! Second uncle''s family doesn''t have a grain drying field? Third uncle''s family doesn''t have a grain drying field? Are we afraid that there is no place to sun peanuts? "


    "Spring apricot way:" I think so. The second aunt There''s so much saliva that we don''t want to see her. It''s better to find a place to dry yourself. "


    Zhao Changfu didn''t think so. He said, "when I was a child, I used lime and sand together with your grandparents. Why can''t I use it now? What''s more, your grandparents didn''t separate out the grain drying field when they separated? There''s a grain drying farm in my family. Why should I use your second and third uncle''s? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    In fact, he thought: if you really want to find the second uncle and the third uncle to borrow the sun drying field to dry peanuts, you can really have a separation with your parents! He didn''t want that.


    Qiuli took a look at the back of Zhao Changfu''s head and said, "Dad, we can''t afford it. Can we afford it anyway? Did you forget that bag of yellow grass? Besides, grandfather, they have just collected peanuts. They haven''t dried them for a few days! Why should we fight with them? The third uncle''s place is big. It''s not very good for us to squeeze with his family


    Zhao Changfu said, "it''s better to squeeze with your grandparents than with your three uncles?"


    Qiuli also want to talk, but orange quickly pulled her, said: "second sister, squeeze it."


    Qiuli had to shut up.


    When they got home, they had a quick meal and gathered at the door to pick flowers and beans.


    Li moved a chair and wanted to pick it. Mrs. Wan said, "what do you pick? Why don''t I take it seriously. "


    Li said hastily, "no, no! Where did sister Qin do these rough jobs? Take care! I''ve broken my hand


    Mrs. Wan was dumbfounded and said, "I''ve been doing needlework for ten years before I brought up my son Sue! Not to mention peanuts? Wan''er, take a rest. I''ll show you. " She moved a small stool to sit down, holding the peanut seedlings in her left hand, and holding the index finger and thumb together in her right hand, she picked a large string in the twinkling of an eye, and laughed: "I used to go to the fields with the master to watch the tenants farm, and occasionally I would do it myself."


    Her eyebrows and eyes were drooping, her white face was shining in the sun, and she said in a soft voice: "my Lord is twenty years older than me, and I am his sequel. I was eighteen when I married him. Although we are old husbands and young wives, we respect each other and have a good life. I''ve lost my father since I was a child. My master treats me as well as his own daughter. In my heart, sometimes I take him as my husband, sometimes I take him as my father. Who knows -- "


    Mrs. Wan sighed and said," just forget about the past. I just didn''t expect that I could raise su''er by myself. Now, it''s like a dream for more than ten years. "


    Zhao Changfu didn''t know the secret of Mrs. Wan''s old age. Now he heard it and said, "sister Qin, why are you not in your original place after your husband passed away?"


    Mrs. Wan was stunned and said, "we are not allowed by the people, so we have to leave our orphans and widowed mothers far away."


    Zhao Changfu asked, "why?"


    Mrs. Wan frowned and said, "su''er has a half brother named Wan Cao. Three years older than me. He - he made some remarks against our mother and son. I was helpless and had to run away with Sue


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu sighed: "we were born of the same root. Why are we in such a hurry! How can these young masters do such fratricidal things? "


    Wanfu humanity: "fortunately, steward Wan was alert. If he hadn''t reminded me, I would have been foolishly left in Wanjia to be slaughtered! It''s thanks to my kindness to save his life. Otherwise, how could he remind me? "


    Zhao Changfu asked, "who is housekeeper Wan?"


    Li answered on behalf of Mrs. Wan: "it''s Wansan''s father. Otherwise, how do you think aunt Wan will be waiting for sister Qin? Although she has returned to Taohua village these days, she should come here in a few days. "


    "I told her to go back. I live on your farm. It''s delicious, good to drink, good to sleep and fun. It''s better for her to go back and cook some meals for Wansan. When I get back to town, if she wants to come back, she''ll come back. "


    Zhao Changfu understood this and said, "I see! I feel strange and embarrassed to ask too much. It turned out that there was still this past. So it''s better for this man to be kind. "


    "Yes," exclaimed Mrs. Wan! It''s not that good people are rewarded, it''s just that the time has not come. "


    Li agreed with him and said, "that''s the truth! I''m born to be a man. If I don''t do good to others, I may suffer one day. I don''t know what''s going on. "


    Zhao Changfu picked it for a while, stood up and said, "you pick it first. I''ll go to the field and pull the rest back."


    Qiuli and Kecheng also stood up and said, "let''s go, too."


    Zhao Changfu looked up at the sky and said, "if you are in the poisonous sun, don''t go there. You''ll peel off your skin carefully."


    Autumn pear loves beauty, bask in desquamate is next, key suntanned but how good? At present, there is no cucumber, so I can''t find anything to apply it. He sat down and murmured: "I wanted to catch a carriage..."


    Orange is also afraid of the dark, said with a smile: "let''s catch up tomorrow morning."


    The next morning, Qiuli and Kecheng had breakfast and were ready to drive the carriage out.


    Li said: "what carriage to catch? Unload the carriage at home! Just ride out. "


    Qiuli said, "I''m going to learn how to drive a carriage..."


    Li said, "it''s the same thing to drive a carriage and ride a horse. Don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s serious to unload the carriage at home. If a child''s family accidentally injures people or presses other people''s livestock, how can it be? "Qiuli couldn''t, so she had to unload the carriage.


    Li added: "since the carriage has been sent, why don''t you let your father and elder brother bring the fish?"


    Can orange way: "my mother, this carriage brand-new, I really loathe to take hold of fish wow."


    Li said, "that will happen sooner or later! Everything has its old days! The ox cart is always owned by the third elder brother of your family. Our family always uses it. Even if they don''t say it, we should be a little more modest. "


    In fact, why didn''t orange know this truth? It''s just that I really can''t bear to buy a carriage with more than ten taels of silver. It''s a pity that it''s shiny and can be used to sell fish. And hall, it''s a thousand li horse. It''s just that we don''t dominate the battlefield. How can we use it as a coolie? Fish? Chicken? Carrying ducks? I can''t say it!


    Qiuli knew her heart, she patted Ke orange''s hand, said: "three younger sister, take a look."


    Can orange Nu mouth, said: "let''s take advantage of hall is not reduced to coolie before, quickly Chizha several times!"


    The two sisters led hall out and rode back and forth several times on the Avenue outside Xinghua village before they went home.


    After getting home, Qiuli let hall go out to eat grass as usual.


    Near dusk, Li let Qiuli take hall home, so as not to be hard to find after dark.


    Qiuli whistled more than ten times at the gate of the farm, but hall didn''t come back. She got flustered and murmured, "no? Is hall not willing to be a coolie, so he ran away from home? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Can orange heard, ran to ask: "who left home?"


    Qiuli said, "hall!"


    But orange was so surprised that he rushed into the room and said, "no! Hall is gone


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wan was startled. She rushed out of the door and said, "OK, how come it''s gone?"


    Qiuli said: "I let him eat grass outside the farm as usual. Who knows, now he whistles more than ten times and doesn''t come back."


    "This doesn''t mean it''s gone. Why don''t we look around?"


    Orange busy and Qiuli soldiers can be divided into two ways, gallop, outside the farm to find up.


    After a while, Chunxing, Zhao Changfu and Xianfan all joined in the search for horses.


    It''s going to be late and hall is still out of sight.


    But orange''s hands are sweating. Hall belongs to Wansu. It''s well known that Wansu treats him well If you really lose it What face do you have to see him?


    Seeing that she was so anxious that her face changed, Mrs. Wan quickly comforted her: "but orange, don''t worry. It''s still early. Maybe it will come back by itself later. "


    See orange or sad face, and said: "even if it really disappeared, Sue will not blame you."


    But orange''s voice changed: "why don''t you blame me? Maybe he is angry and will never talk to me again


    "What are you saying, silly child?" said Mrs. Wan? Is it people or horses that matter? "


    "Ah?" Can orange one Zheng, ask a way: "aunt, what do you mean this?"


    Wanfu humanity: "I mean, Sue won''t ignore you because of a horse."


    Can orange way: "really can''t?"? But I lost hall


    "Where is it lost?" said Mrs. Wan? Maybe it''s just lost. I''ll be back tomorrow. "


    Qiuli said, "hall is so smart. He will never get lost!"


    Can orange one Zheng: "second elder sister, what do you mean this?"


    Qiuli gritted her teeth and said, "Hall must have been stolen!"


    How can you be so sure


    Qiuli said: "anyway, I''m right. Just believe me."


    But orange asked her: "who stole it? They? "


    Qiuli nodded, grabbed Kecheng and went out: "three younger sisters, follow me! I''ll take you to hall! "


    The two sisters ignored the Li family and Mrs. Wan behind them. They just held hands and went out.


    Li''s fear that they have an accident, busy let spring apricot call Xianfan to follow.


    Xianfan listens inside and pulls the spring apricot. They follow Qiuli Ke orange not far away.


    Who knows, Qiuli walked to the old house!


    Show busy catch up, asked: "second sister, how do you come here?"


    Qiuli gritted her teeth and said, "I want a horse!"


    Xianfan was stunned and said, "is the horse in the old house?"


    Qiuli cold hum, said: "brother, the whole village, in addition to honor them a few, who is the thief?"


    Xianfan frowned and said, "second sister, it''s groundless. Let''s not talk nonsense."


    Qiuli said: "brother, I know those are your brothers and sisters. You don''t believe me."


    Xianfan said, "second sister, how can you say such a thing?"


    Orange busy pull the arm of autumn pear, said: "second sister, don''t talk, big brother and we have always been one mind."


    Xianfan also said, "second sister, I always help you. If you have evidence, even if you don''t scold Xianrong, I will break his leg! "


    Qiuli said, "I''m not talking nonsense. Once before, when I went out to play on horseback, Xianrong laid an ambush on the road and asked me to give him the horse. Naturally, I didn''t give it. And then he said sooner or later he''d kill my horse! Elder brother, do you think he has a motive to steal horses? "


    Spring apricot way: "two younger sister, even if be like this, we also can''t say show honor to steal a horse."


    Qiuli sneered and said, "so I''m going to cheat him to tell the whereabouts of the horse."


    Spring apricot asked: "how to cheat?"


    Qiuli said, "just follow me." Then he went straight ahead and knocked on the door.


    Zhang''s impatient voice immediately rang up: "knock what knock? Why don''t you just push and come in


    Qiuli pushed with both hands and led the way to the gate.


    At this time, the old family was preparing for dinner.


    Qiuli with orange, Xianfan, spring apricot three people straight to the hall, mouth said: "grandparents, uncle, aunt, you eat ah?"


    Zhang had never been to the farm since the day of Shi''s diarrhea, and he had never seen the three sisters. Now he saw them, and his face was not very good-looking. He was black with vegetables and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Shi said: "Oh, all day long, I''m full of fish and meat, but I come here empty handed. I don''t know how to send some meat dishes to your grandparents?"Qiuli PI said with a smile: "it''s not just about our big room to honor our grandparents. Let''s calculate whether our big room has less meat or less vegetables? I don''t know how many times did the second aunt buy meat for her grandparents? "


    she couldn''t speak. She put a piece of pickle in her mouth and chewed it. Remembering that there might be chicken, duck and fish in the big room, the pickle in her mouth became tasteless." poof "vomited out and scolded," god damn, it''s salty! "


    The pickles were pickled by Zhang. When she saw Shi spitting out pickles and scolding her, she had to stare at her and say, "who do you scold?"


    Shi touched his lips and said with a smile: "where can I scold anyone? Did you hear me wrong? "


    Qiuli coldly looks at Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong, who has never raised her head. With a cold hum, she says, "Xianrong, is the food delicious today?"


    Hearing the words, Zhang scolded, "did you shout Xianrong? Call brother two


    Qiuli snorted coldly and said, "grandma, when he calls my elder sister to be my elder sister, it''s not too late for me to call his second brother again!"


    Seeing that the three sisters were coming fiercely, old man Zhao knew what Xianrong had done without thinking. He said, "you are all brothers and sisters. What can''t you sit down and talk about? I said Qiuli, aren''t you tired when you stare so big? Apricot, how can you teach your sisters! What''s it like now? "


    Spring apricot bit her lip and was about to speak, but orange grabbed her and said before she opened her mouth: "grandfather, we just came to see you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Old man Zhao took a look at the orange and said nothing. Now he is most afraid of the third granddaughter. She not only has a quick brain, but also has dark eyes like a pool of water. She can''t see what she is thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Can orange smile slightly, pulled a chair, path comfortable Xianrong and Qiu Rong between sit down, smile: "second brother, Qiu Ping. Is horse meat good? "


    Xianrong''s chopsticks shaking hand, looking at the ground, said: "what do you mean?"


    Can orange way: "literal meaning! I haven''t eaten horse meat, so I want to ask my second brother if it''s delicious. "


    Xianrongqiang said calmly, "I haven''t eaten it. How can I know? You asked me? I asked, "who''s going?"


    Can orange "um" a, turn head to ask Qiu Rong: "Qiu Rong, do you say horse meat is delicious?"


    Qiu Rong didn''t dare to look at it, but he just said, "I don''t know."


    But orange said, "I heard horse meat is sour."


    Qiu Rong said: "acid is acid, so what?"


    Qiuli also pulled a chair to sit down and said, "I don''t know if it''s me or what. This afternoon, I saw you three leading a horse walking there from a distance. "


    Qiurong almost jumped up in fright. Before Qiuli finished speaking, he said, "you must be dazzled!"


    Qiuli heard here, a little smile, thought: steal horse thief really here!


    Can orange way: "I remember I didn''t dazzled, I saw you bring a horse, and then hide, I even know where to hide the horse."


    Xianrong couldn''t bear it for a moment. He rushed out of the door, pretended to wash his hands and looked up at the left rear. Probably see no abnormal movement, this just Shi ran again into the door to eat.


    Qiuli see busy signal can be orange, orange lead meaning and go.


    Qiuping sees this and stares at Xianrong.


    When he woke up from his dream, he could not help regretting and said, "I shouldn''t have seen that one just now, my God! Maybe they already know where the horse is


    Qiuli laughed and said, "second brother, why don''t you take me to see your horse?"


    Xianrong snorted and said, "what horse? I don''t know what you''re talking about! "


    When he finished speaking, he heard orange''s scream: "big brother, big sister, second sister, come out quickly!"


    Autumn pear a listen to can orange this words, regardless of rushed out.


    Xianfan spring apricot two are also busy to follow up.


    People even did not eat, you look at me, I look at you, have followed out.


    Qiuli trot all the way, and finally came to the place where can be orange.


    It turned out that hall was hidden by them in an abandoned cowshed at the left rear of the old courtyard.


    Qiuli speculates that they must want to hide hall here all night, and then rush to the town to sell it before dawn. She untied the bridle and pulled hall out. In the moonlight, she saw that he had many stripes on his body and his mouth was stuffed with a rag. Heart can''t help but pain up, angry way: "you good black heart!"


    Xianrong was not afraid of boiling water: "what do you mean? I don''t understand


    Qiuli said angrily, "dare you say you didn''t do it?"


    Xianrong said, "why do you say I did it? What did you see with your own eyes? Or what you hear? If there''s no evidence, don''t spit it out! "


    Qiuli said: "whose is this rag? Isn''t it your bad pants? I don''t believe it She tore down the rag and threw it on Xianrong''s face.


    Xianrong was furious and said, "why do you say it''s mine?"


    Qiuli said, "what am I supposed to do? Good question! I don''t believe grandma can''t recognize it! Grandma, look, are these pants of honor? "


    Zhang picked up the rag and shook it open to see who owned it?


    Xianrong still said: "my trousers are broken. They were thrown away a few days ago. Who knows who picked them up?"


    But orange sneered and said, "Xianrong, the crime of stealing horses is not light! It''s said that if you steal ten liang of silver, you''ll have to blame 80 boards, not to mention stealing horses? This horse is more than ten taels of silver! Your ass - it''s not enough to open it


    Xianrong bit his lip and said, "I didn''t steal it anyway!"


    Qiu Ping was so regretful that she thought, "I knew that as soon as the horse arrived, I should have taken it to the town to sell it in the dark At least tens of taels of silver! This is a big loss! "


    Qiuli took a look at Qiurong and said, "those who do not report their feelings and harbor criminals are the same as the principal criminals! Ha ha, I''m afraid I can''t keep the ass of several people here. " Staring at Qiu Rong, he said, "I''ll see who has more butt meat? How about autumn? I heard that the Yamen officer liked to spank his fat ass most. He said that there was a lot of meat and he could bounce up. He felt good. Qiu Rong, I didn''t expect that when I arrived at the yamen, you became a hot commodity. "


    Qiu Rong asked subconsciously, "why?"


    Qiuli said: "your ass is meaty. It''s refreshing to fight!"


    Qiu Rong bit his lips and turned white.


    Old man Zhao never thought that his grandson would steal horses with his two granddaughters! Before stealing two jars of sour bamboo shoots, it''s fair to say that it''s a child''s greedy, but now it''s stealing horses! Is the crime of stealing horses light? He was afraid and quickly said: "good Qiuli, don''t say it! Let others know, where is the face of our Laozhao family? "Qiuli said: "grandfather, as early as when they stole sour bamboo shoots, my father already said," when I was young, I stole needles, when I was old, I stole gold. "You just don''t believe it. Are you going to cover them up now? "


    Old man Zhao said quickly: "Qiuli, this horse is not from outsiders What''s the big deal about your horse, which your second brother brought to ride? "


    Qiuli sneered: "grandfather, I can''t understand you. Which horse is our family? Who doesn''t know this is Wansu''s horse in the whole Xinghua village? He just lent it to us. "


    Zhao old man hurriedly way: "good autumn pear, you talk with Wan Su, let him not pursue your second elder brother."


    Qiuli said: "grandfather, this is strange! The horse is not mine. Where can I be the master? Why don''t you go and talk to Wansu yourself? "


    Can orange again way: "grandfather, I hear steal horse but want to go to jail."


    Old man Zhao said quickly, "then take me to Wansu! I pleaded with him myself


    Qiuli said, "Wansu has gone to sea. I can''t come back in a year and a half. Why don''t we report to the official first and let the second brother wait in prison for a year and a half before making plans. "


    Old man Zhao was very surprised and asked, "how can that be? How good is that? "


    Shi Shi disapproved and said, "Dad, what are you afraid of? This Wansu is out of the sea, isn''t there lady Wan? Isn''t Mrs. Wan living on their farm? My father went to talk to her about her feelings. Does she dare not agree? "


    Qiuli said, "what does the second aunt mean? Why doesn''t Aunt Wan dare not disagree? "


    Shi Shi said, "she lives in our Zhao family''s farm. How dare she embarrass our Zhao family''s children?"


    Can orange smell speech sneer way: "two aunts, our family''s farm is when became ''our Zhao family''s farm''? When did Xianrong become "our Zhao family''s child"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Shi''s stall hands, said: "why not? Ask your grandparents


    But orange said, "I don''t have to ask anyone. The farm belongs to our family, and Xianrong belongs to your family. The farm had nothing to do with him, and he had nothing to do with me. If he steals someone else''s horse, he should bear the consequences. It''s up to the Yamen to decide whether to take the blame or to go to jail, and we can''t say. Even if you find aunt Wan, she can''t help it. "


    Old man Zhao, what''s the point? "I''ll kill you, you little hoof! Who is he? He''s your second brother! He is the second grandson of my family! There are only two men in Lao Zhao''s family. If you want to send him to prison, I will not let you go as a ghost! "


    Can orange strange way: "grandfather, what do you say?"? What is "I put him in jail"? Did I ask him to steal the horse? He stole it himself, OK? He''s the one who did it! If there is a way to heaven, he will not go. If there is no way to prison, he will break into it! "


    Qiuli also sneered: "grandfather, you can really give people an accusation!"


    Old man Zhao was so angry that he vomited several times and then said, "who told you not to let him ride the horse? He just wants to ride a horse Pointing at Xianrong, he asked: "say! Do you want to ride for a few days? "


    Xianrong knows the benefits and is busy nodding.


    Qiurong suddenly said: "grandfather, we were going to sell it -"


    No, Qiurong''s face was immediately covered with frost: "grandfather, you heard, they wanted to sell it!"


    Qiuping can''t help but step on Qiurong and say angrily: "you pig, you?"


    Can orange snigger, rumor in pig similar teammate is Qiu Rong doubtless.


    Old man Zhao felt that his head would be blown off. He patted his forehead and said, "Qiuli, he''s your second brother! Do you have the heart for him to go to jail


    Qiuli said, "it''s not a question that I can''t bear. I said earlier that this is aunt Wan''s horse. I have no right to deal with it or forgive it."


    Old man Zhao made up his mind and said, "I''ll go to Mrs. Wan."


    Before the end of the speech, Mrs. Wan''s voice rang: "don''t look for it. I''m coming."


    Behind her stood the angry Zhao Changfu and the big bellied Li.


    Lady Wan stood in the moonlight, looked at Xianrong and said, "I heard what you said."


    Old man Zhao was afraid to speak.


    Relying on his meeting with Mrs. Wan, Shi accompanied the smiling monkey up, took her hand and said, "sister Wan, this My family is not sensible, you have a lot of adults do not care about his children. "


    without any trace, Mrs. Wan shook off Shi''s hand and said calmly," horses are expensive. You must know that. My son''s horse is one of the best. The price is at least eighty taels of silver. But your kid tried to steal my horse and sell it? He''s a good abacus! Ha ha. "


    Shi said: "good sister, isn''t Xianrong still a child? You don''t want to see him the same way


    "Oh," said Mrs. Wan, "child? How old is he? "


    Shi replied, "this year is December."


    Wanfu humanity: "I''m twelve years old! Or a child? How old is orange? But orange is only eight or nine years old, isn''t it? What about Qiuli? It''s just over ten years old. Why are they not children? Is honor a child


    Shi said, "er The boy is more difficult to teach than the girl


    Wanfu humanity: "I mean: it must not be easy to forgive. It must be done according to the rules. I won''t say anything. Let''s send it to the Yamen. "


    Old man Zhao was shocked. He finally knew that Mrs. Wan was a cold faced and hard hearted master. He thought, no wonder a widow raised a child safely. Sure enough, his heart was as hard as a stone! He knew it was useless to beg her, so he had to jump on Zhao Changfu and yelled, "boss, please tell her a few words! Is this honor your nephew? " He took a look at Li''s stomach and said, "don''t you depend on him to support your old age from now on?"


    Li said with a sneer: "Dad, we have children! How can we ask other people''s children to take care of us? "


    Shi glanced at Li and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, I know you are my father-in-law and mother-in-law. I''m afraid you will be the last one in my life. However, I''ve always been very generous. If you grow old in the future and say a few good words to me, maybe I''d like Xianrong to support you. "


    Li said coldly: "thank you for your kindness, no need!"


    Seeing his father''s tears, Zhao Changfu sighed and said, "Dad, what did I say before? When I''m young, I steal needles. When I''m old, I steal gold! You see, it''s only half a month. Xianrong even has the idea of horse! What can I say? Let''s do business and let him have a long memory! "


    After hearing this, old man Zhao almost fainted in the dark.


    Zhao Changgui finally couldn''t hold back. He went to Zhao Changfu and knelt down with a "plop" sound: "brother, you hold up your hand, let go of Xianrong! He''s your nephew anyway, and he''s called your uncle for many years. "Zhao Changfu couldn''t help it, so he had to look at Wan Fu: "sister Qin, you can do it."


    Mrs. Wan had no choice but to say, "it''s not impossible not to send the Yamen. It''s just that..."


    As soon as Zhao Changgui heard that he didn''t send off the yamen, he was very happy and said, "thank you, madam Wan!"


    "Don''t rush to thank you. He will not be sent to the yamen, but he must be punished. How about this, "she looked at Zhang and said," Auntie, you lock him up, don''t give him food, starve him for a few days, when he knows he''s wrong, and then release him. "


    Zhang said, "thank you very much. I will keep him in a good lock."


    But orange and Qiuli look at each other and say in secret: "it''s so boring! cop-out! It''s a good start. Who knows it''s rotten again? "


    They thought that this time they would make Xianrong suffer. Who knows that in the end, the second uncle just needs to kneel down and his father will be soft hearted?


    Li didn''t want to stay any longer. She held her waist, took Mrs. Wan in her arms and turned to leave.


    Zhang also hypocritically said in the back: "why don''t you come in and have a drink?"


    Li''s head did not return to the tunnel: "no need."


    Shi''s vicious way: "what to install!"


    Old man Zhao, with a black face, pushed and rushed them into the hospital, locked them in the room, and scolded, "if you''re not hungry for three days and three nights, you don''t know what''s wrong!"


    Qiuli took hall and stroked the whip mark on her body painfully as she walked. She murmured, "hall, do you feel pain? I said, why are you so stupid? How could they be caught by those bad guys? I''ll tell you, if you see them from a distance, they will run away! They are not good people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Can orange is funny and distressed, busy said: "second sister, you don''t say, you talk, I think hall suffered the crime, smile is not, distressed is not."


    Spring apricot behind said: "I say you are really, hall is not human, do you have to be like this?"


    Qiuli Kecheng turned back and said, "what is hall, not a human being? Hall is also a member of our family, OK


    Spring apricot vomits tongue, to show numerous way: "big brother, they are very fierce!"


    With a gloomy face, Xianfan said, "I really regret that I didn''t break Xianrong''s leg!"


    Spring apricot sighed: "brother, can you fight? Isn''t that protected by grandparents, uncles and aunts? If you want to hit him, they won''t fight against you? "


    Xianfan sighed: "they always think that this is good for Xianrong. In fact, this is clearly harmful to Xianrong! Why don''t they understand? "


    Spring apricot patted Xianfan''s back, said: "brother, forget it, you have tried your best."


    Xianfan said: "Qiuping and Qiurong are hopeless. Fortunately, Qiulan is still a good one. "


    "Speaking of Qiulan Only she and my aunt were at home I don''t know what happened to her


    Xianfan said, "Qiulan? She must have been digging earthworms with brother Jianzi at the edge of the vegetable field... "


    Spring apricot way: "is there earthworm after dark?"


    Xianfan said: "there must be more, otherwise how could they both dig so late every day?"


    When they got home, they heard the sound of Li Qing''s weaving coming out of the room. As expected, Qiulan and Jianzi were carrying lanterns to dig earthworms in the vegetable field.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Li stood beside the field and cried, "Qiulan! Kenzi! Stop digging! Come back to wash your hands and eat! "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "aunt, let''s dig for a while! You eat first


    Li shook his head and said, "earthworm - I get goose bumps when I think about it."


    Can orange way: "rise what goose bumps?"? If you think about it, the fish, chickens and ducks we eat are all earthworms. The chicken, duck and fish taste great. "


    On hearing this, Li couldn''t help retching again -


    on the morning of the 10th day of September, his grandmother Mo came without warning.


    Uncle Li Qiao sent him here with a cart of eggs, old hens, children''s clothes, and several pots of ginger vinegar boiled with pig''s feet.


    Li''s face turned red with joy. Mrs. Wan met Mo, but she said, "Niang, you''ve sent it here. I don''t know, I think we don''t have money to buy it!"


    Mo Shi says with a smile: "Niang knows you have money to buy, but this is Niang''s intention! Besides, it''s ginger vinegar made by me! Can anyone else boil it out? "


    Li''s coquetry way: "Niang, or Hello, know I love pig feet."


    Mo said to Mrs. Wan with a smile: "Qin Er, look, how old are you? You look like a child in front of me


    Lady Wan said with a smile: "Wan''er is clearly angry that I have no father or mother. She deliberately annoys me!"


    Li said quickly, "what''s sister Qin talking about? If you don''t dislike me, take my mother as your mother. Anyway, I have long regarded Wansu as my own son. "


    Mo said with a smile: "Lin Lao has a daughter and a grandson. I really earn money!"


    After half a cup of tea, Mo asked, "Wan''er, your mother-in-law didn''t boil ginger vinegar for you?"


    Li shook his head and said with a forced smile: "mother, I dare not count on her. Besides, I may not dare to eat her ginger vinegar. "


    After listening to this, Mo Shi seemed to have something to say in his words and asked, "what do you mean by this?"


    Mrs. Wan said about the yellow grass in the stream. After hearing this, Mo''s chest heaved with anger and said angrily, "what a vicious heart! I can''t! I''ll scold her now Then I will get up.


    Li quickly pressed her and said, "mother, what are you doing? We just don''t see that kind of person. Anyway, she will never come into our house


    Mo said, "what am I angry with her? I''m angry with your mother-in-law! What''s that called? You two aunts are like that, she also wants to protect! Are you not her daughter-in-law? "


    Li stroked his stomach and said with a smile, "I don''t want to be angry with her. Mother, I tell you, a few nights ago, Xianrong stole Wansu''s horse! "


    After listening to Li''s story of stealing the horse, Mo shook his head and said, "tut Tut, it''s like killing a son. They''ll know what''s at stake in the future."


    Li said, "who said it wasn''t? Anyway, there is retribution in the world. Let them get used to it! Sooner or later, they will be angry with themselves! I don''t know who''s laughing


    "That''s right," Mo said. They''re going to have a bad day. " After thinking about it, she said, "I''ve made up my mind. Anyway, I have nothing to do at home. The steamed stuffed buns are all big. I''ll come and wait on you to have a baby and go back after the month."


    After hearing this, Li was very happy and said, "mother, is this really good? Will my two brothers and sisters not be happy


    "How can they be unhappy?" Mo said? Your second brother-in-law said, let me take good care of you. When the children are twelve, they will come back! You know, our family is very friendly. How can we be like your sister-in-lawLi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who is in charge? Where can my mother-in-law compare with my mother? "


    Mo Shi laughed and scolded: "eh, you still make fun of your mother!"


    Just then, someone outside the door said with a smile, "Hey, who''s here?"


    Li got up and saw that it was Er Niang. He said with a smile, "Er Niang, please come in and sit down."


    As the second lady walked away, she said with a smile, "is Aunt Li coming?"


    Mo Shi gets up and says with a smile: "two big niangs quickly sit." Quickly poured a cup of tea, said: "drink tea, drink tea."


    Four people said for a while, Mo said: "Wan''er, this autumn orchid adoptive to your family for several months?"


    "Almost half a year," Li said


    Mo Shi said: "how can I hear her still calling your aunt and uncle Changfu?"


    Li said: "this matter I think so. Qiulan is older and knows who her parents are. Let''s force her to change her words. It''s not good. "


    Mo said, "what is that? Since the adoption, we have to call your parents! Or do you think it''s a little kid? It''s totally out of order


    Li said, "mother, I don''t think it''s urgent. Qiulan is a sensible child. She knows who treats her well and who doesn''t. Let''s force her to change her words It seems a little too much, so let''s do it first. I''m waiting for her to call me Niang willingly


    Mo said: "I really don''t understand you! Don''t make wedding clothes for others at that time! "


    Li Shi doesn''t understand: "Niang, what do you mean by this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Mo said: "I''m afraid you''ve brought up Qiulan, and then someone else will take it back!"


    Li shook his head and said with a smile: "mother, you can rest assured. Qiulan will never be that kind of person. "


    "It''s really good to be like this," Mo said


    The second daughter-in-law said with a smile: "Aunt Li, don''t mention it. I don''t think Qiulan is really that kind of person. You see, she''s a big sister, a second sister and a third sister, and she''s yelling happily. "


    Mo Shi way: "that autumn orchid saw to show honor how several of them shout?"


    The second lady said, "I heard her call Xianrong the second elder brother that time. She called Qiuping" Qiuping elder sister "and Qiurong" Qiurong elder sister ". Listen, she can tell the difference between the distant and the close. "


    Mo said with a smile: "that''s good. I''m afraid my Wan''er has made wedding clothes for others. She is very honest, and she has no plan in her heart. It is necessary for me to mention her and calculate for her all the time. "


    The second wife said, "don''t worry. Wan''er is as bright as a mirror. No one can count on her. What''s more, there are Qiuli but orange, and the other end of Er Fang doesn''t dare to find fault with her. "


    Mo disapproved and said, "Qiuli is just two little girls. What can you know? Wan''er has to rely on you and the third lady! If it wasn''t for your two families, how could my family, Wan''er, live separately so smoothly? "


    The second wife waved her hand and said, "thank you? What can we thank you for? This Wan''er is a good child. She is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. All these are her blessings. "


    Mo said with a smile: "good, good, you are good, she is good. Well, it''s not easy for her! It''s not easy to have today! I''m looking forward to it now, "he said, glancing at Li''s stomach." if only this baby were a son! "


    Li''s face sank and said, "what about my son? What about my daughter? I gave birth to them! Does my mother want to be like my mother-in-law, preferring son over daughter? "


    Mo said hurriedly: "you see, this is urgent? My mother didn''t say that my daughter is not good! You see how much I love them? A few steamed buns are not half as good as their three sisters! It''s just that children are better than daughters and sons. Don''t you think so? If nothing else, I''m looking forward to your two brothers and sisters giving me a granddaughter day and night. "


    Li Shi this just way: "Niang, you speak next time a little bit more clearly, otherwise I will be angry." She was embarrassed to smile, said: "I this temper is more and more big. I didn''t think they were pregnant with three sisters before, but now it''s quite different. "


    Mo said with a smile: "when I was pregnant with your little sister, I was also very angry - eh, speaking of your little sister, where did she go?" Turn round to clear son long, clear son short ground cried.


    Li said: "mother, you don''t have to shout. Qing''er is weaving in it! I don''t know what kind of soul soup orange and Qiuli gave her. They would never leave the loom except to eat all day long. It''s about "striving to be strong, to be outstanding" or something I don''t understand her either. In a word, Qing''er is the same as Qiuli Kecheng now. He doesn''t want to do anything except make money every day. He is like a madman. If you say one word to her, she will come up with a thousand words to stop you. Perhaps this is "the red is near the red, the black is near the ink."


    Mo Shi said with a smile: "Qing''er always talks fast and ruthlessly, and doesn''t leave any affection. Now I''ve been staying with those two strange children of Qiuli Kecheng for a long time, but what''s more? "


    Li said: "that''s the truth. I don''t know what my nephew and aunt said all day long when they got together. They said, "I have to go all out for the rest of my life." they also said, "get rich, and then run for a better life.". Ask them, they don''t say, just let me be a good manager. Then they took Chunxing Qiulan to read and read, saying that they wanted to "literacy." sometimes even their elder brother would not let it go. Fortunately, Xianfan is a kind-hearted child. What his sisters say is what they say. They just laugh and let them play around. They are not annoyed at all. "


    She drank a mouthful of tea and moistened her throat. She said with a bitter smile, "in a word, I''ll never be quiet all day long. Qiuli can be orange. You know, it''s like two wild horses without a bridle. Now I''ve got qinger. Qiulan is also a worry. She follows her brother Jianzi to dig earthworms all day long Chicken manure! oh my god! In this family, except for xing''er, no girl is normal! "


    Li put down his tea cup and laughed happily: "fortunately, Xianfan is not crazy with them. He is regular, diligent and studious. Now it''s like an expert to deliver fish. In time, even his uncle will be compared with him!"


    Mo said with a smile: "that''s very good! Qiuli Kecheng is a child with an idea. In any case, she won''t do anything bad. Just let it go. Qing''er, the child has no plan in mind. She is straightforward and not good at being a man. It''s good for you to let her follow Qiuli Kecheng and study hard. Chunxing, let alone Chunxing, is determined. As for Qiulan, she can do whatever she likes It''s just that you don''t learn to be bad. But it''s very complicated. "


    she took a look at Li and asked," how old is he this year? "


    Li said, "sixteen, half a year older than Wansu."


    Mo Shi pondered: "in two years, we''ll have to say goodbye. He''s been at your house all the time - what''s your plan? "Li said, "Changfu means Xianfan is Lao Zhao''s first grandson. Anyway, we have to help him. I''ve thought about it. Xianfan can help. In the future, when we have money, we''ll pay. When we have strength, we''ll make efforts. "


    Mo Shi way: "you are good intention, but his parents appreciate?"


    Li said, "my second uncle is nothing, but he doesn''t care about anything, but his heart is not bad. It''s just my second aunt. If it wasn''t for Xianfan, I wouldn''t bother to deal with her again in my life!"


    The second lady saw that when she mentioned Shi, Li was very angry and said, "what do you want to do with her? There are still two years left. Who knows what will happen after two years? Don''t pay attention to her. We''ll talk about it then! "


    Mo Shi way: "that does not mention also."


    Li Shi then "Er" a.


    After sitting for a while, the second lady left and said that she would go home to cook for Lily.


    Li and Mrs. Wan inevitably sighed again: "the second eldest daughter is really a good mother-in-law!"


    As soon as the second lady left, Mo thought about it and asked Li, "Wan''er, did you mention Mr. Jiang with Qing''er?"


    Mrs. Wan never heard Li mention Mr. Jiang, because she asked, "who is Mr. Jiang?"


    Li Shi then simply mentioned it. After hearing this, Mrs. Wan sighed: "this Qing''er is really bold!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Mo said: "do you think that child is bold? Ah, how can I raise such a child? Isn''t this deviant and injurious? "


    Li Shi discontented: "Niang, you don''t say so ugly! What did Qing''er do? Qing''er didn''t do anything


    Mo said, "nothing has been done yet? After she ran to your house that day, the whole Taohua village said that she escaped marriage! I don''t know which person has a lot of trouble. They find out that Mr. Jiang left the Lingyu family school for Qing''er''s sake, and those people who have broken their mouths talk about it every day. It''s hard to hear that Qing''er and Mr. Jiang secretly communicate with each other... "


    Li zhengse way: "Niang, that is escape marriage?"? It''s just tea! What is the secret music? Unmarried men and unmarried women! It''s other people''s fault that others are cheap. You are Qing''er''s mother. Even you have to say so about your daughter. What''s the meaning of Qing''er''s life? "


    Mo said quickly, "I didn''t say that about her! I just


    Li said: "Niang, although Qing''er is unruly, she has always been regular. She never dares to mess with men and women. Mr. Jiang is a scholar. He knows etiquette, justice, honesty and shame. He must be just "in love but not in courtesy". What can they do with so many eyes staring at him? Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense any more


    Mo Shi knew that Li Shi had misunderstood him and said, "Wan''er, don''t worry. That''s not what my mother meant. Niang means You say, the child of the Wen family is not a good one? She is warm-hearted, but she doesn''t marry. She married in the past, but she didn''t have to go to the fields, and she didn''t have to worry about it. She still had to collect rent from the ready-made shop! It''s the only child again. After that, everything is not theirs? What else is she dissatisfied with? "


    Li remembers that he has been married to Zhao Changfu for more than ten years and has been worried about how much money he has spent on three meals. He also thinks that Li Qing is "in the midst of fortune, I don''t know what fortune is." he says, "how can I know what''s in her mind?"


    When Mrs. Wan heard this, she interrupted: "no matter how good Mr. Wen is, he is not Mr. Jiang."


    After hearing this, Qi Qi looked at her and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Wan Fu said: "since Qing''er has taken a fancy to Mr. Jiang, he can only fit the next Mr. Jiang in his heart. Since she is in love with Mr. Jiang in her heart, what can Mr. Wen do for her? "


    When Mo heard this, he sighed: "I don''t know what evil fate it is!"


    Wanfu humanity: "since Qing''er and Mr. Jiang love each other, why don''t their families come to propose marriage, Yucheng?"


    Mo said, "what family is the Jiang family? They have been doing business for generations. It is said that half of the restaurants in Shuiyuan town are owned by their families... "


    Mrs. Wan exclaimed: "the Jiang family in Shuiyuan town? Ah, I''ve heard of the Jiang family. "


    Li asked: "what kind of person is their master and wife?"


    Mrs. Wan shook her head and said, "I''ve only seen their master and wife. They are very nice people. Although they are rich, they have no airs. It''s just that after the old master passed away I also left Shuiyuan town. The property of the Jiang family was handed over to the eldest son of Changfang, who should be Mr. Jiang''s father. As for his father, he has never heard of any evil deeds, but it is said that his eldest son, Mr. Jiang''s eldest brother, is on good terms with the Wan family, that Wan Cao. "


    Li asked: "is that su''er''s half brother Wan Cao?"


    Mrs. Wan nodded, thought about it, and said, "you know Wan Cao is not a good man or a good woman. Since Jiang''s parents have made friends with him - birds of a feather flock together, so I don''t think he''s a good man either. "


    "You have a point," Mo said


    Mrs. Wan said: "although I''m far away from Shuiyuan Town, I''ve heard of things there. It''s said that master Jiang always wanted to marry the two families..."


    "I haven''t heard of it either," Mo said. Their rich family would never meet us in their whole life, but I never thought that Mr. Jiang would come to our Taohua village to teach, and Qing''er would... " Speaking of this, he sighed, "what are these things?"


    Li said: "Qing''er hasn''t done anything except weaving recently. He can''t even talk to me all day long. Now that my mother is here, I''ll call her out and ask her what she wants to do! "


    Mo nodded and said, "go, go."


    Mrs. Wan thought about it and said, "Auntie, Qing''er is young. She must be thin skinned. Why don''t you and I avoid it? "


    Mo Shi way: "I am her Niang, avoid what?"


    Li Shi way: "Niang, you listen to elder sister Qin''s words, evade for a while."


    Mo''s helpless, only way: "then I go out for a walk, you ask her, see what she is thinking!"


    Li Shi "Er" a, approach weaving room, knocked on the door gently.


    Knock for a while, just heard Li Qing way: "so fast have lunch?"


    Li said, "what''s for lunch? It''s my mother


    Li Qing fiercely opened the door and said happily, "what''s the matter with my mother?"Li was startled and said, "come if you want to!"


    Li Qing asked, "where''s my mother?"


    Li''s side body enters a room, say: "Niang goes to farm to walk."


    Li Qing had guessed Li''s intention, so he asked her, "sister, mother asked you to come to me for a question, right?"


    Li sat down beside the bed and said, "if my mother doesn''t let me come, I can''t talk to you, can I?"


    Li Qing gently closed the door and said, "sister, what do you say? I''m listening


    Li sighed and asked, "Qing''er, my good sister, what''s the matter with you recently?"


    Li Qingqi said, "what''s wrong with me? I don''t know how? It''s time to eat, it''s time to sleep, it''s time to weave. What can I do? "


    Li Shi glared at her and said, "don''t pretend! In front of me, what else do you pretend? Say what you have to say


    Li Qing sat up straight, lowered his head, and held his hands gently. He said, "I just want to keep myself busy, so that I won''t think about it."


    Li asked her, "is it wishful thinking? What do you think? "


    Li Qing blushed and said, "sister, you know what you''re asking!"


    Li said with a smile: "Miss Mr. Jiang?"


    Li Qing said goodbye and snorted.


    Li asked, "if you don''t think about him, marry Mr. Wen..." Seeing Li Qing glaring, he quickly stopped and said, "then you can''t weave day and night! Do you want to open a weaving shop


    Li Qing said, "even if I don''t open a cloth weaving shop, I want to make a famous one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Li''s eyes widened, waiting for the following.


    Li Qing said: "elder sister, I never thought that I would meet Mr. Jiang. I never thought that I would like someone so much. When I think of his smile and his voice, I just Happy and shy. But I know that Mr. Jiang has to continue to study for fame. His parents also I don''t agree that we should work together... "


    Li sighed and said, "since you know, why do you still have to be stubborn? Mr. Wen is a good man. If you marry him, you can live a good life in peace. Isn''t it better than anything? "


    But Li Qing said: "elder sister, I don''t want to be plain. I want to follow my heart and marry someone I like."


    Li said, "but his parents don''t agree."


    Li Qing said, "that''s why I want to weave! Compared with Mr. Jiang, it is my ideal to make more money by weaving and selling cloth! Qiuli is right. If I don''t fight now, I may not be qualified to stand beside Mr. Jiang in the future. On the contrary, as long as I have worked hard, even if I can''t succeed with him in the future, at least I don''t have to be shorter than him. What if he has a reputation? I also have wealth! Sister, do you think so? "


    Although Li is Li Qing''s eldest sister, she has been treated as her daughter for many years. In her heart, Qing''er is a child, less than five years old than Chun Xing.


    She never thought that Qing''er had grown up, and she was seventeen years old. She had her own ideal person and her own ideas. Although she hasn''t got the consent of her parents yet, she never thought of giving up. For the future, she is working hard to make herself strong. In order to one day be able to see Mr. Jiang on the same level, she weaves day and night and studies the latest patterns. She only hopes to sell them at a good price. What''s the reason why she works so hard? But in order to pursue the love in her heart, she is her elder sister. Instead of supporting her, she wants to persuade her to give up? If she really listened to her own words and gave up, would she not regret her death in the future?


    Li thought of this, holding the edge of the bed, stood up, looked at Li Qing straightly, and said: "Qing''er, don''t say anything, elder sister supports you!"


    Li Qing looked at her in disbelief and murmured, "sister, what do you say?"


    Li said with a smile, "I support you! Anyway, I will support you! You just good weaving, back to orange pear help you sell! When you make money and start a cloth shop, remember to give me some good cloth to make clothes! "


    Li Qing let out a cry and threw himself into Li''s arms.


    She cried for her forbearance these days, for missing Mr. Jiang, for the unknown future, and for her sister''s understanding.


    She has been confused and distressed, and she has asked herself more than once, "am I really right to do this? Will it bring criticism to the family? " But she didn''t want to give in and bow her head. She couldn''t forget Mr. Jiang''s sincere and resolute eyes in the moonlight that day. She couldn''t forget Mr. Jiang''s asking her, "what do you think of me that day by the stream at the door of the school?" At that time, he had completely forgotten where he was and heard him say, "I think you are very good. I mean, I don''t know what you mean if I ask someone to come to the door to propose marriage? What do your parents mean? "


    At that moment, she couldn''t hear any sound except the sound of the winding water


    Her heart, at that moment, was completely captured by Mr. Jiang. She knew that she would never escape in her life.


    After making up her mind, she was repeatedly advised by her parents and two sisters in law. She knew that they were all for her own good. But she didn''t want to listen to them. She was willing to gamble for the future. She never dare to show a little cowardice in front of them, for fear of being ridiculed. As always, she is open-minded and open-minded. As far as he is concerned, she is afraid of being seen through by others.


    Until now, her dearest sister said to her, "I support you!" She couldn''t help it any more and cried out with her sister in her arms.


    Seeing that she was crying like a pear blossom with rain, Li, with great pity, printed her tears with her sleeves and said with a smile, "fool, what are you crying for?"


    Li Qing sobbed: "sister, thank you for supporting me!"


    Li said, "thank you for what? You and I are sisters. Why thank you? "


    Li Qing said: "but my parents and sister-in-law all said it was wrong for me to do so."


    Li said flatly, "what''s your fault? You''re right


    Li Qing asked dimly with tears in his eyes, "are they wrong?"


    Li thought about it and said, "they are not wrong. It''s just that their positions are different. Qing''er, don''t worry. I support you. I will have a good talk with my parents and two sisters in law. I believe they will support you as well as me in the future. "


    Li Qing looked up and asked, "will they really support me?"


    Li nodded, his eyes extremely firm: "certainly! Absolutely! We are a family, a family must be one mind! I support you, and they have to support you as well! "


    Li Qing broke his tears into a smile and said, "sister, you are really my good sister. I love you so much." He put his arms around Li''s neck and said with a smile, "good sister, I decided to make the first cloth I knitted for you!"Li''s "tut tut" two, dislike tunnel: "you don''t rub to my neck, rub my neck snot!"


    Li Qing released his hand and said, "how can I have a runny nose?"


    Li said with a smile, "have you said that yet? What''s slimy on my neck? "


    Li Qing snorted and said, "sister, go out. I''m going to weave."


    Li''s busy way: "good good good, I go out, I go out, you slowly weave, strive to weave a little achievement early, I good touch your light!"


    Li Qing said with a smile: "you wait, there will always be such a day!" Then he closed the door with a bang.


    Li stood outside the door for a moment and murmured, "this Qing''er, closing the door is faster than turning over!"


    She walked out of the door and saw that Mrs. Wan was walking with Mo in the fish pond, so she walked slowly.


    Seeing that she was coming from a distance, Mrs. Wan hurriedly took Mo back.


    For a moment, the three sat down on the stone beside the farm canal.


    Mo Shi saw her sitting down and asked, "what does Qing''er say?"


    Li thought about the wording and said, "Niang, this matter. I think Let''s leave it alone


    Mo''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    Li Shi said: "Niang, I asked Qing er. Now she doesn''t want to talk about Mr. Jiang. She just wants to make a career... "


    Mo interrupted her: "what career can the girl''s family make? It''s important to marry a good family, have children, and teach each other. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Li said, "that''s not true. Mother, how about our autumn pear? But how about orange? "


    Mo bit his lips and said, "they are still children! Don''t you have to marry in a few years


    Li shook his head: "Niang, I''ve thought about it. Qiuli and Kecheng are not ordinary children. I won''t force them to do anything against their will! Mother, let''s seek truth from facts. If it were not for Ke orange, our family would not have such a big farm, at least several liang of silver a day! Tell me about it. If it wasn''t for Ke Cheng, that child had an idea, would dad''s mill be today? "


    "It''s true," Mo said. We would not have moved to the riverside if Ke Cheng and her second uncle hadn''t come to the mill. If Kecheng and Qiuli hadn''t gone to restaurants in the town to do business, we wouldn''t have sent rice and flour to restaurants in Baihua town every other half a month. "


    Li said: "those two children have ideas. If I force them to get married and don''t let them do what they want, they may run away from home! Anyway, with their brains, they will not starve to death! My mother said, "is that right?"


    Mo hesitated and said, "even so, I''m afraid I''ll be drowned by other people''s spittle if I don''t talk about marriage when I''m old."


    Mrs. Wan said: "the fate of mother and daughter has no afterlife in this life. We don''t have to hurt ourselves for other people''s eyes."


    Li said with a smile: "sister Qin said this very well!"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "so I never listen to the matchmaker, and I never urge su''er to get married. After all, the child is also a man of ideas. "


    After listening to the conversation between Mrs. Wan and Li, Mo said, "I''ll listen to you."


    Li added: "mother, when you go back, remember to make it clear to my father and my two brothers and sisters, so that they will not talk about it again."


    Mo Shi has to nod: "I promise you."


    Li was relieved and said, "Qing''er, I''ll help you to this job. The rest, you have to rely on yourself!"


    On the fourth day of Mo''s arrival, that is, September 14, Zhao Changfu went to the town and took doctor he and his apprentices to Zhao''s farm.


    The next morning, Qiangzi went to Hejiabao next door to pick up wenpo.


    Shi stares at the door of Zhao''s farm across the road. When he sees people coming and cars going, he swears to himself: "it''s good that she can''t be born!"


    Qiuping Qiurong followed her and scolded: "the whole family are not good people. It''s strange that they were born!"


    Because of stealing horses, their brother and sister were starved by old man Zhao for two days. They had already hated the orange family. Now they met the doctor and wenpo, thinking that they were going to have a baby soon. Therefore, the mother and daughter ran to the path near the farm to stare at them and began to curse in a low voice. It seemed that the worse they said, the worse Li''s child The more you can''t be born safely.


    After listening to Qiu Rong''s words, Shi thought deeply and said, "I tell you, she is sure to have a daughter --"


    Qiu Rong asked, "mother, how do you know?"


    Qiuping sneered: "Qiurong, have you forgotten that their family is the only one? Hum, it''s strange that the peerless can give birth to boys! "


    Qiu Rong said: "this is not necessarily, after all, you have to be born to know..."


    Qiu Ping suddenly interrupted her: "do you think everyone can have two boys just like our mother? It''s strange that my aunt is so bad that she can give birth to a boy! "


    After hearing this, Shi was happy and said, "Qiuping is right. Li Wan is so bad! The two little hoofs of Qiuli Kecheng are not good either. They want to send your second brother to prison! Speaking of this, I''m angry! Hum, look at my revenge! By the way, Qiuping, what happened to Qiulan''s hoof recently? "


    Qiuping heard her mother mention Qiulan and said, "what can she do? I saw you a few days ago. Call me Qiuping! She yelled out, too?! I scolded her, but she said to me, "I''ve passed on to my aunt. It''s reasonable that I should call my aunt to be my mother. Don''t you think so? In that case, you are my cousin. What''s wrong with me calling you Qiuping? " Listen to me. What''s the shape of Qiulan''s hoof like? "


    Shi Shi suddenly changed color and said angrily, "how dare I recognize others as my mother? Is she tired of living? What a son of a bitch


    Qiurong thinks about it. Isn''t that right, son of a bitch? Isn''t Qiulan adopted by her mother until she was six years old? That Niang scolds Qiulan as a son of a bitch. Doesn''t that mean she is a son of a bitch? She wanted to open her mouth to correct it, but seeing that her mother''s face was gloomy, she was afraid to vent her anger on herself, so she had to shut up.


    Qiuping said: "Niang, since Qiulan recognizes others as niangs, we are not polite to her. Why don''t we give her away?"


    Shi Shi said: "give someone away? To whom? "


    Qiu Ping said, "did you forget? Last time I went to Bao Er Niang''s house with you, didn''t Bao Er Niang say that she had a distant cousin who wanted to buy a daughter. We just sold Qiulan. "


    Shi Shi pondered for a while, and said: "to the uncle of Bao Er Niang? It''s better to give it to my uncle My cousin always wanted to have a daughter... "


    Qiuping asked: "my mother''s cousin? Isn''t that our cousin? Have I seen it? "Shi Shi said, "I haven''t seen it. You haven''t seen it."


    Qiu Rong asked again, "mother, what''s your uncle like? Where do you live? Do they have children in their family? "


    Shi Shi said: "it is no children, so I want to buy a girl to raise."


    Qiu Rong curled his lips and said, "don''t you all want to buy boys? Why does my uncle want to buy a girl


    Shi Shi was stunned and blurted out: "yes, why does my cousin want to raise a girl? Is it because girls are so sweet? "


    Qiu Ping said, "whatever! If Niang has made up her mind, when shall we coax Qiulan back home and send him there? I don''t know, but I''ll teach us that we''ll lose an enemy from now on! Anyway, Qiulan is a white eyed wolf. How could she not raise her? " But she seems to forget that Qiulan has been adopted by Dafang.


    Shi Shi thinks about it and thinks it''s the truth. Don''t you want to raise your daughter? It''s just right to send Qiulan by yourself! Hengli has something to ask him. If he sends Qiulan, are you afraid that he won''t follow? Anyway, he has not done it. Once he is born, twice he is familiar. It''s good to pretend to be a ghost again! As long as you bluff the Li family, you can make her mother-in-law Zhang dislike Li indefinitely. Even if you ask her to do anything, she will!


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. She hummed coldly and said, "it''s settled! While their big house is in a mess these days, we just want to coax Qiulan back! "


    After a long time, Qiu Rong said, "but mother Sister Qiulan has been adopted to my uncle''s family! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Shi Shi said decidedly, "so what? It''s adoptive, but she was born to me after all. What''s wrong with me giving her away? Besides, it''s only for your uncle, not for others. What''s wrong with us coaxing you back to send someone away? "


    Qiu Rong said: "but after adoption, her parents are not you and dad."


    Shi Shi said, "what are these words? It''s just a scene. Who doesn''t know that Zhao Qiulan belongs to Shi Xiusheng? Li Wan said that adoptive is adoptive? What''s that called? I crawled out of my own intestines. When I want her back, she will come back! Otherwise I am pregnant in October, born easy to give cheap to others? At least you have to earn me some money! I''m her mother! Why can''t I sell her or give her away? "


    Qiurong heard here, thought about it, and thought it seemed reasonable! So no more talking.


    Shi Shi narrowed his eyes, spit out a mouthful of saliva and scolded: "it''s better to let her die two times!" Then he turned and left.


    When Qiu Rong heard this, he suddenly felt cold. He tightened his tight clothes and followed his mother and sister step by step.


    At midnight on September 16, a loud baby cry came from the Zhao farm.


    Wenpo picked out the curtain with her baby and said with a smile, "Congratulations! My sister-in-law gave birth to a fat boy


    The family cheered.


    Zhao Changfu didn''t even look at the child, so he rushed in, knelt down beside the bed, held Li''s hand, and said softly, "Wan''er, it''s hard for you."


    Li Wan smiles weakly, his head tilts and goes to sleep.


    Zhao Changfu fondly stroked her forehead messy wet broken hair, murmured: "have a good rest, children, I''ll take."


    Mo''s holding a small ball, canthus also wet, is not hard Waner? It took three hours to be born! Seven and a half pounds of fat boy can tired her! Fortunately, the son-in-law knew that he was in pain, so he rushed in to see his wife without even looking at the children. Mo wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and murmured: "you have both children! I have both children! "


    The four spring apricot sisters stayed up all night, fighting to hold their younger brother. How dare Mo let go? Everyone told them to touch their face and drove them to sleep.


    Orange can go back, quickly in his brother''s forehead printed a kiss, proud way: "brother''s first kiss to me!" Then he said triumphantly, "none of you can kiss him! Otherwise it will infect bacteria! Except for me, of course


    "Bacteria?" Mo asked? What are bacteria? "


    Qiuli said, "it means bacteria."


    Mo said with a smile: "why can''t others, except you?"


    But orange said, "because I''m his only third sister!"


    Qiuli was unconvinced and said, "I''m still his only second sister."


    Qiulan also said: "I''m still his only fourth sister!"


    Spring apricot laughed and said, "I''m still his only elder sister! Have you ever heard of elder sister rumu? "


    Can orange wave hand, the head also does not return tunnel: "did not hear of!"


    Qiuli and Qiulan wave their hands in the same way and say, "we haven''t heard of anything." After that, he yawned and said, "Oh, I''m so sleepy. Let''s go. Go to bed quickly!"


    Spring apricot stamped her feet and had to follow her.


    Li Qing sat by Mo''s side, staring at the baby in her arms, laughing with joy: "mother, do you think her mother-in-law will not be happy when you say that elder sister has given birth to a boy?"


    Mo spat at her and said, "what nonsense? How could her mother-in-law be unhappy? "


    Li Qing said: "she''s not saying that the eldest sister is a mother-in-law''s life, a unique family, and she can''t bring a handlebar I won''t say anything about the mess. In a word, the elder sister has a son coming out and beating them in the face! "


    Doctor he had just given Li a pulse. When Mo saw him coming out, he asked, "doctor he, how is my daughter?"


    Li Qing quickly got up, poured a cup of hot water for doctor he, and said with a smile, "doctor he, you drink water."


    "Do you know I don''t drink tea at night?" he asked


    Li Qing said with a smile: "how can I be sleepy when I drink tea at night?"


    Doctor he smiles, looks at Mo Shi and says, "Wan''er is very good, but she is tired. Just wait for her to wake up." He teased the baby in Mo''s arms again and said with a smile: "this boy is so good! Knowing that her mother is tired, she doesn''t bother to drink milk. "


    Mrs. Wan stood aside, folding the child''s clothes and saying: "Wan''er just said that the child is so noisy in her stomach. Who knows that she was born with such heartache that she calms down after eating milk."


    Doctor he looked at her and said, "why don''t you go to bed?"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "how long have we been waiting for today? When can I sleep? The boy finally came. If we don''t serve him, who will


    "Doctor he said:" that said, but you are not well, you should rest early


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "I''ll go to bed after finishing these clothes. It''s you who are busy inside and outside, feeling your pulse and preparing medicine. Don''t be tired. "


    Doctor he said, "I''m a doctor. These are all my duties. Besides, I''m used to doing them. It''s nothing."Wan Fu humanity: "is there not Ganzi in boiling medicine? You don''t have to watch. Go in and have a rest. "


    After that, he got up and led him to a clean room. He said with a smile: "fortunately, there are many rooms. Please have a rest. You''ll have to feel Wan''er''s pulse tomorrow."


    Doctor he said, "I''ll just rest. You should rest early, too. "


    With a smile, Mrs. Wan turned around and continued to fold her clothes.


    Doctor he lived on the farm for seven days in a row. Only on the eighth day did he return to the hospital in the town under the escort of Xianfan.


    Zhao''s four elder sisters and Li Qing are all around their younger brother all day long, coaxing their children to take a bath, change diapers and clothes. Mo''s is responsible for three meals a day, Zhao Changfu and Xianfan are responsible for selling and delivering fish. They are in good order, but they are not confused because of their younger brother''s arrival.


    For the first time in his life, Li realized the real feeling of confinement. Food to open mouth, clothing to hand, everything is ignored, just eat and breast-feeding is good.


    Old man Zhao, Zhang''s family, heard that his eldest daughter-in-law had given birth in the early morning, but he was too embarrassed not to come. The old couple ran over empty handed, said a few lucky words, and then tentatively asked Mo: "mother in law, what''s the matter with my sister-in-law?"


    Mo pretended not to understand, just said: "of course, a child was born, is it difficult to give birth to a piece of barbecued pork?"


    Zhang''s embarrassed smile, and not easy to ask directly, had to say: "ha ha, good to have a child, good to have a child."


    Old man Zhao''s face turned red and thought, "I don''t know if you are angry with Mo? Is it because my old lady didn''t watch your daughter give birth? What''s wrong with us? Who told them to move their family to the farm? If they still live in the courtyard of the third lady, will the old lady not go and guard them As an old man, he was not good at arguing with women, so he had to laugh and laugh with them.


    The scene was embarrassing. The second and third aunts came with their little clothes, tiger shoes, eggs and ginger. Before they came in, they said with a smile, "Aunt Li, I''m so happy


    As soon as she saw Mo, she put everything in her arms and said with a smile, "girl or boy? It must be a kid? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    The scene was once extremely awkward. At this time, the second and third aunts broke into the house with little clothes, tiger shoes, eggs and ginger. Before they arrived, they came first: "Aunt Li, I''m so happy, I''m so happy!"


    When the third lady saw Mo, she put the things in her arms and said, "is it a girl or a boy? It must be a kid? "


    Before Mo''s mouth opened, the second wife said with a smile, "you look like a peach blossom. You must have got a grandson?"


    Mo said with a smile, "how do you know I have a grandson? Maybe it''s a granddaughter! "


    The second daughter-in-law said, "do you still have to guess? I knew that Wan''er''s son would be born again! "


    Zhang looked forward to his grandson, but he was afraid of his grandson. His face was cloudy and his eyes were almost dripping.


    Old man Zhao was different. Seeing that his second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law were all asking, he tentatively asked, "mother in law, is this sister-in-law giving birth to a son?"


    Mo murmured and said, "I''m going to play a trick on you." Then youyou sighed and said, "don''t you know if you go in and have a look?"


    As soon as Zhang heard this, he knew it was not good. He cried out, "my mother! Your daughter has another daughter? Oh, my God! What evil did my eldest brother do in his last life? In this life, he married a wife who would only lose money? "


    Old man Zhao sighed and said: "old lady, don''t say it. It''s also a matter of destiny. You and I can''t make it."


    Zhang said in a shrill voice, "why can''t you come? This one is still a daughter? Then continue to live! Until the birth of a son! If she doesn''t give birth, she will cut off all the incense of the boss! "


    Mo''s cold way: "in laws, my daughter is not young, regeneration can not say whether there will be an accident!"


    Zhang said, "what can happen? It''s like someone who hasn''t had a baby! My second daughter-in-law gave birth to five! Sister-in-law, this is only the fourth one. What is it? "


    Mo said: "you don''t want to think about how old is your second daughter-in-law''s fifth child?"


    Zhang stopped his neck and said, "so what? There are three ways to be unfilial. It''s better to have no offspring... "


    A word is not finished, but orange cold voice rang up: "grandma, listen to what you mean, is my father when the emperor?"


    Zhang looked back and saw that Ke Cheng was leading Qiuli by the hand. Chun Xing was carrying a tray with a big bowl filled with steaming ginger vinegar. She swallowed and said, "what are you talking about? When did I say your father was Emperor? This is the crime of beheading! You want to die, don''t bother me! Say something else


    Can orange sneer: "is not when the emperor, why must have a son?"? Anyway, there is no throne to inherit! "


    Zhang was just about to speak when he heard Qiulan pick it out behind Chunxing and say, "elder sister, the ginger vinegar that grandma made is really fragrant!"


    Mo Chong Qiulan a smile: "think incense to eat later, can''t eat more, this is a big tonic, children can''t eat more."


    Qiulan shook her head in a hurry: "I don''t eat, I don''t eat. Leave it to my aunt. "


    Mo Qi said: "you want to eat, why not eat?"


    Qiulan said: "elder sister said, aunt must eat more to milk, aunt has milk, our younger brother can grow up quickly and play with me..."


    "What? Brother When Zhang heard this, he exclaimed.


    Mo''s smile, smile full of irony, as if to say: "otherwise you think?"


    Zhang pushed old man Zhao and said happily, "old man, do you hear me? The boss has a back! His sister-in-law gave birth to a son! Son! Ha ha


    The third lady looked at her contemptuously and asked, "fourth aunt, have you prepared your little clothes? How about ginger vinegar? How about eggs? Why didn''t I see you carrying it? what?! Nothing? That''s what you mean? Or a grandmother? I''m ashamed of you


    The truth is that Zhang always thinks that Li is pregnant with a girl. He thinks that she is just another loser. Why spend money and effort to make clothes and buy Egg brown sugar? It''s better to save eggs for my second grandson Xianrong!


    Old man Zhao has always been dissatisfied with Li''s inability to give birth to a son. In addition, the last time Li jumped into the river, he was forced to promise in front of his in laws that he would never put the two families together again, which made him completely resentful of Li. Therefore, he allowed Zhang to run on Li. How could he care whether Zhang would make small clothes or prepare ginger, vinegar, brown sugar and eggs?


    Now that Li Shi had a son, he was rebuffed face to face by the third wife, and his face was not good-looking. Thinking that he wanted to dress up, he swore: "old lady, why don''t you even prepare for a little dress? Why don''t you even cook a pot of ginger and vinegar


    Zhang was aggrieved and said to himself, "I''m not ready. Is it not your default? Don''t you also look on coldly and say that there is no doubt that my sister-in-law will give birth to a daughter this time? " If before, she would endure, but now there are three old enemies here, where is she willing to give up? So he said, "if I don''t cook, you don''t know how to cook? If I forget, won''t you remind me? I''m a grandmother, you''re not a grandfather, aren''t you? As long as I''m my mother-in-law, you''re not my father-in-law? "On hearing this, old man Zhao''s face turned purple and black. He pointed to Zhang and couldn''t say a word.


    Zhang''s neck a stem, cold hum a.


    At that time, spring apricot was passing by with ginger vinegar. The greasy pig''s feet, the spicy yellow ginger, and the sweet smell of sour and sour eggs came to Zhang''s nostrils. Zhang couldn''t help but suck hard on his nose, and his saliva was about to flow down.


    Orange from the bottom of her heart can''t get used to Zhang''s practice, so she took ginger vinegar from the spring apricot hand, turned and sent it to Li''s room.


    Here, Mr. Mo enthusiastically announced that he was going to ladle ginger vinegar for the second wife and the third wife.


    "Don''t be busy, don''t be busy. When can''t we eat? This ginger vinegar is reserved for Wan''er. "


    Mo said with a smile: "I cooked a big pot, and after eating, I can cook again! Enough eggs! Not to mention the ginger I planted myself. Changfu said, tomorrow I''ll go to town and buy some pig''s feet! You just eat! It''s going to be winter now. When can we make it up again if we don''t make it up now? "


    Without waiting for her answer, the third lady said with a smile, "since you say so, I have to taste the ginger vinegar. Just now, spring apricot was brought in like this. Oh, it''s amazing. It has hooked up all my greedy insects! "


    Spring apricot smell speech busy way: "I am going to the kitchen end to go!"


    After listening to their conversation, Zhang refused to leave. Even old man Zhao pulled her, she just said, "I''ll wait."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Qiuli said, "I don''t know what grandma is waiting for?"


    "I''ll wait for my little grandson to wake up and give him a hug," Zhang said


    Qiuli "ha ha" said with a smile: "grandma, then you are not coming at the right time. My brother just ate milk and slept for less than a quarter of an hour. "


    Zhang''s face was stiff: "how long does he have to sleep to wake up?"


    Qiuli said: "it''s hard to say. It must take an hour or two! Grandma, why don''t you go back first. "


    Old man Zhao felt ashamed and said in a thick voice, "old lady! Let''s go! A few days ago, it rained, and the peanuts that had been airing all over the room were still dry. Let''s go sun drying the peanuts while it''s sunny. "


    Since the Xihuangcao incident, Li hasn''t delivered meat to Zhang for nearly half a month. Zhang just saw the bowl of ginger vinegar full of pig''s feet and eggs on Chun Xing''s hand. Where can he go?


    She made up her mind, thinking: I will never go without this bowl of ginger vinegar. I don''t believe that Mo''s only scooped two for the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law! So I stood there and said, "if you want to go back, I''ll wait here for my grandson to wake up."


    How could old man Zhao not know what she was up to? So he felt that his face was pale and he was about to bleed, so he shook his hand and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go!" Then he turned and went out.


    Mo is also too lazy to keep him, just said: "relatives easy to go!"


    Qiuli greets the second wife and the third wife to take a seat, but she pulls a chair and sits down, without looking at Zhang.


    Qiulan couldn''t bear it, so she pulled a chair and said in a low voice, "grandma, you sit down."


    Zhang''s face looks better. She should have followed the steps, but who is she? She''s Zhang! In her heart, Qiuli only asked the second and third ladies to sit on the table, and then she said sourly, "Oh, do you know who called me to sit? I''m still your grandmother! You just see me now, ask me to sit down? How funny


    Qiulan has no Qiuli, but orange can speak well. She chokes for a moment and doesn''t know what to say.


    Qiuli directly ignores her, turns her head and laughs with the second and third aunts.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He was so angry that he didn''t even want to eat ginger vinegar. He suddenly got up and went outside.


    Mo grabbed her and said, "since my mother-in-law is here, I''ll eat a bowl of ginger vinegar and go back."


    Zhang returned to his seat angrily.


    Shaoqing, spring apricot really brought in a small pot of ginger vinegar, and scooped out three bowls.


    Zhang didn''t even ask. He took a bowl and ate it. A spoon with sweet and sour taste, a thick layer of oil on the surface, and a large piece of pig''s feet melted in the mouth should not be too delicious! Zhang wolfed it down, and soon a bowl of ginger vinegar came to the bottom.


    Spring apricot see, and give her a bowl of scoop.


    This time, spring apricot didn''t scoop pig''s feet for her. Zhang was dissatisfied and said, "spring apricot, why don''t you have pig''s feet?


    Spring apricot said: "grandma, pig''s feet are gone, why don''t I go to the kitchen to scoop?"


    Qiuli said: "elder sister, have you forgotten? There''s no kitchen. I''m waiting for my father to buy it back! "


    Zhang didn''t believe it, but said, "your mother just gave birth last night, and today there is no pig''s feet in ginger vinegar? I don''t know how to cook this pot of ginger vinegar? Are you reluctant to give up pig''s feet? "


    Mo was not happy to hear this, and immediately raised the volume: "mother in law, I have been cooking this pot of ginger vinegar for six days and six nights! The fragrance is floating in the whole farm. The children are greedy and can''t help eating a few pieces every day. I thought, but it''s pig''s feet, eat it, there is ginger vinegar in the horizontal and vertical pot. Besides, my mother-in-law must be ready. Who knows that in the end, my mother-in-law is like a nobody? Not to mention clothes, shoes and socks, even ginger, vinegar, eggs and brown sugar? "


    "What can I do for you?" Zhang said


    Three big Niang way: "four aunts, you this words I can''t understand.". Aren''t you the child''s grandmother, Wan''er''s grandmother? Isn''t it your duty to cook ginger vinegar and serve your daughter-in-law? How can you ask "what can I do for you?"


    Zhang said as he peeled the egg shell from the bowl: "I told her father that she was the one who served her. That''s just because she didn''t agree."


    Qiuli said, "when did grandma say that? Why don''t I know? "


    Zhang glared at her and said, "what do you know as a child?" Looking at Mo Shi, he said, "on August 15, my old man told me to move them back to the nursing home so that I could wait for the baby when it was born. But my sister-in-law didn''t agree! What can I do? "


    Qiuli laughed angrily: "grandma, did you say that? My mother doesn''t agree? Grandma said at that time, didn''t she ask my parents to share half of the farm with my second uncle, and then the two families live together? "


    Zhang said: "if I want to serve the confinement, I have to live in two families together so that I can take care of both! Otherwise, one family lives in the old people''s home and the other family lives on the farm - two or three miles away, I can take care of this, but not that! Don''t you think so? Mother in law?! Your two sons live together, don''t they? "


    Mo Shi light way: "yes, my two sons are with us old two a courtyard live."Zhang swallowed the egg in his mouth, drank the last mouthful of ginger vinegar in the bowl, smacked his mouth and said, "that''s the end! You have to live in the same courtyard with your two sons to take care of them. What''s wrong with me thinking like this? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "exactly! Grandma is absolutely right


    Zhang said, "that''s nature! It''s just that your mother doesn''t agree. If she had agreed at that time, your grandmother would not have to cook this pot of ginger vinegar today! "


    "But," Qiuli said with a turn of her eyes, "grandma, my little aunt didn''t break her nephew''s hand, my uncle''s family didn''t have debts, and my grandmother didn''t persuade them to separate because my uncle was in debt, and she didn''t clean their family out of the house. So, my grandmother naturally lived in the same courtyard with my two uncles. Grandma, is that right? "


    Mo gave Qiuli a thumbs up.


    Qiuli saw that Zhang didn''t speak and asked again, "grandma, is that right?"


    Zhang''s face turned red and white. After a long time, he said, "your hands are already well! In that case, why can''t we come back and live together? "


    Qiuli cold hum, said: "although my hand is good, but my heart is not up."


    Zhang glared and said, "mother in law, listen to what good daughter your daughter has taught you? She''s going to surrender her grandmother


    Mo said faintly: "mother in law, I think Qiuli is right. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the word "superior but inferior"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Zhang said, "I haven''t heard of it! I only know that it''s human nature to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages! Why can''t I do what others can do? I''m still an elder! What''s wrong with elders? Why do they hate me? "


    Qiuli said, "grandma, we don''t hate anyone. Did grandma forget? You said in front of the whole apricot blossom village that you would never live together again. After less than two months, did grandma forget? "


    Zhang snorted and said, "in that case, don''t say that I don''t serve my sister-in-law''s confinement!"


    Mo said with a smile, "what can I say? A child is the smartest. He knows who treats him well. When I grow up, I will be with my grandmother


    Zhang said, "why do you only kiss grandma? I''m his grandmother


    The third lady couldn''t listen any more and said, "aunt four, you''d better go home and sun the peanuts."


    With a cold hum, Zhang stood up, turned around and left.


    Everyone, look at me. I can''t say a word when I look at you.


    After a while, the third lady said: "second sister-in-law, fourth aunt''s face is really big!"


    Qiuli said coldly, "as the third sister said," when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds! "


    Words just finish saying, see can orange carry tray to come out, hear this words busy ask: "second elder sister, do you mean grandma?"


    Qiuli said, "it''s not!"


    In normal times, Mo might teach them not to talk about their elders'' rights and wrongs behind their backs. However, after seeing Zhang''s shamelessness, she changed her mind completely and said, "what do we do with her?" Ask again can Orange: "did your mother finish eating?"


    But orange said with a smile: "mother is too fat, let me skim the oil to eat."


    Mo said hastily, "are you too fat? I''m just about to get fat before I mend my body! "


    Can orange busy way: "grandma, is not necessarily fat just fill the body.". I''ll tell you, if this woman eats too much fat, it will lead to her body weight, which is not conducive to postpartum recovery... "


    Mo''s smell speech says: "fat just good! Fat my grandson has milk to drink! What postpartum recovery? Body shape? What do you want to do with your body when you have children? "


    But orange said, "grandma, that''s not right. Does a woman live for her children all her life? Can''t she have her own world? Have your own ideas? Fat body, appearance is also old, looking in the mirror will not feel happy! Does grandma think her daughter is unhappy? "


    Seeing that Mo didn''t speak, orange said again: "this month''s meal should be balanced in nutrition, and all meat and vegetables should be eaten. It''s not that eating meat is good, and it''s not that you have to eat meat to produce milk. These fruits and vegetables, if you eat them properly, you''ll get more milk


    Two big niangs smell speech to smile a way: "you listen to, three wenches this one say a big string of, don''t know of return later she is the nurse that specially attends the puerpera!"


    Can orange way: "this is my adoptive father taught me! Believe it or not


    After hearing this, Mo Shi said, "doctor he taught you? Why didn''t you say that earlier! I''ve scraped out all the fat and oil myself


    Can orange heart way: "sorry adoptive father, I don''t move you out can be difficult for my mother!"


    Mo Shi wants to enter a room again, but orange busy way: "Wan aunt is accompanying Niang to talk."


    Qiuli then said, "what shall we do?"


    But orange said: "stand by! We''ll rush in and wait for my brother when he needs it! "


    Just then, Mrs. Wan came out. She closed the door gently and said with a smile, "little guy is asleep. I''m afraid I''ll wake him up, so I won''t talk to Wan''er."


    They told her about Zhang''s family again. After hearing this, Mrs. Wan said, "this grandmother is too hateful!"


    Mo Shi waved his hand and said, "let''s not talk about her!" On the other hand, he spread out the present from the second and third aunts on the table and said with a smile, "these tiger shoes are very well made!"


    The second wife said with pride, "lily said yes, too."


    Mo said with a smile, "is Lily going to have a baby soon?"


    The second lady said, "it''s early! More than two months to go! "


    Mo said with a smile, "isn''t that winter? It''s cold, so I have to be more careful when I''m in confinement. "


    The second lady said, "exactly! Hadron has prepared the carbon, so he is afraid that it will be cold for adults and children. As like as two peas, I made two pairs of shoes. After that, Lily holds it in her hand and is reluctant to give it away! "


    Mo said busily, "do you still send it? It''s better to keep it for your grandson to wear in turn. "


    The second wife said, "what is that? Lily doesn''t like to give it to someone else. This is for her sister-in-law Changfu - she likes coke very much


    Mo said with a smile, "lily has a heart. She''s so much younger than Wan''er. It''s very rare for her to make friends with Wan''er. "


    The second daughter-in-law said with a smile, "lily has always liked Wan''er. She says that she is a good person and that the food she cooks is delicious. However, she is not the best friend with Wan''er, but with Qiuli. "


    "It''s strange," Mo said! When did Lily start making friends with Qiuli? "The second wife said, "have you forgotten? Lily has a brother, He Wei. The child grew up with lily in Taohua village. See day and autumn pear mixed together, every day to teach autumn pear reading and writing. The three of them are as good as brothers and sisters, don''t you know? "


    Mo said with a smile, "I''ve heard of Qiuli. She used to talk about Da Wei all day long, but this year she has talked less about it. "


    Qiuli said: "brother Dawei won''t come to Taohua village for more than a year. What can I do for him?"


    Mo''s strange way: "why not come?"


    The second mother-in-law said, "since he became a scholar, Dawei was recommended by his husband to study in Baima Academy in Guangzhou, so he didn''t go home for more than half a year. But I''ve heard Lily say he''ll be back for the new year. "


    Mo sighed: "it''s amazing! How old are you? Have you become a scholar? Ah, the smoke from his ancestral grave


    The second wife said with a smile, "eight years older than Qiuli, just a little more than seventeen."


    Mo''s in the mind move, ask a way: "this also have to say kiss?"


    The second wife said with a smile: "people say that" one woman, one hundred families ask for it. "But I think this is" one man, one hundred families ask for it. "! I''m clean and gentle, and I''m good-natured. Since I became a scholar, the matchmaker who came to talk to me one by one almost broke the threshold! "


    Mo asked quickly, "is it settled?"


    The second daughter-in-law said, "I said one on May Day. My mother-in-law thought it was good, so she asked someone to write a letter and send it to the academy to ask Dawei for his opinions. Who knows that Dawei is so angry about this that he says that he is still young and has not gained fame. Let his parents stop making their own decisions, or he will never go home again! His parents didn''t expect that his always docile son would be so angry about this matter that he was so angry that he stopped the idea and didn''t dare to let the matchmaker come again. I''m so relieved that I''ll go back home at the Spring Festival. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Mo thought of Mr. Jiang, pondered, and asked, "isn''t it true that all scholars are like this?"


    "Ah," she asked, "how do you say that?"


    Mo said quickly: "nothing, nothing. I''ll just talk about it. "


    Qiuli was impatient and asked the second wife, "second wife, did Dawei brother say when he would come back?"


    The second wife said, "when can I come back? But I just came back a little year ago. Why, Qiuli missed you so much? "


    Qiuli nodded and said, "long time no see, naturally I miss him."


    As soon as he heard this, Mo was stunned and thought to himself, "what is Qiuli and --"


    he heard Qiuli say: "the book he promised to send me has not arrived yet! For the sake of those books, I don''t want him. I have to say I miss him. Ha ha. "


    Mo stroked his heart and said in secret, "I think too much!"


    After a few words, the second wife and the third wife crept in and looked at the child. Then they left.


    At noon, Zhao Changfu stopped the carriage, and Xianfan entered the door with big and small bags.


    Mo said with a smile, "eh, what did you buy?"


    Zhao Changfu shouts "Niang" and then shouts spring apricot: "apricot, come here to help take things."


    Li Qing first welcomed her: "brother-in-law, what have you bought? Dead and dead - "


    without waiting for her to finish, Mo said," good day, what are you talking about? Spit


    Li Qing spat out his tongue and said, "I''m quick at the moment. Don''t blame my brother-in-law. By the way, brother-in-law, what did you buy? Why is it so heavy? "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "I bought six pig feet and a jar of sweet vinegar. And a big bag of brown sugar


    Mo''s startled, said: "you buy two pig''s feet that is, buy so much for what?"


    Xianfan said with a smile, "uncle said he would buy ten! If I hadn''t stopped him from saying it wasn''t that big, he would have bought it. It''s perfect


    Mo said, "what''s the name of buying six?"


    Xianfan said, "grandma, it''s called Liuliu Dashun."


    Mo Shi says with a smile: "good intention head." Then he took the pig''s foot from Li Qing''s hand and said, "I''ll clean it up."


    Zhao Changfu said: "Niang, I''ll clean it up."


    Mo said: "it''s serious for you to wash your hands and eat. Xianfan, you too. Wash your hands and eat. "


    Qiulan listened and said, "grandma, I''ll pluck the pig''s hair for you."


    Mo''s eyes a Piao autumn pear can orange, see them two flurried to cover a face with the hand, had to hum a, say: "I know you two are afraid to pluck hair!"


    Qiuli thought of the killing of chickens, she could not help shivering and said, "I even have goose bumps to pluck my hair, not to mention plucking my pig?"


    Mo''s hand heavy pig''s feet, a hand holding Qiulan said with a smile: "or Qiulan know pain grandma."


    After dinner, Zhao Changfu said to Qiuli, "I saw your sister Zhou taking her children out to buy vegetables in the market just now."


    Qiuli asked: "what did sister Zhou say?"


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "he said that he would come to drink the full moon wine when the child was full moon, and then he took me back to the shop and turned over a lot of things for me to bring back. He said it was to mend your mother''s body. I can''t give up


    But orange asked, "what are all these things?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "there are a lot of glue, yaozhu, mushroom and so on!"


    But orange nodded and said with a smile, "they are all good things!"


    Qiuliyin said: "our brother is like a monkey. People come to see him from time to time."


    Zhao Changfu said: "you are the monkey! Who came to see it? "


    Qiuli nununuzui said, "when I get up in the morning, the second and third aunts come, and so do my grandparents. As soon as they leave, Lizheng''s mother-in-law comes with her daughter-in-law. There are Tian erniang at the west end of the village, and Zhao erniang at the end of the village This person comes one after another. As soon as they arrive, they will come in and look after their children. My mother is getting impatient. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu said: "since your mother is impatient, don''t let anyone in. It''s said that my mother and my brother are sleeping well. "


    Li Qing said, "it''s good that they are willing to! When others come, you don''t let people see Allah''s face. Who will? In this way, let''s follow the mother''s saying: children under twelve dynasties, except for close relatives, no one else can see! After twelve dynasties, they will come if they want to. If they don''t want to, they will come again when the moon is full. "


    Can orange smell words: "little aunt this words is very right. As I said before, as soon as the baby in my mother''s stomach is born, we will put a day''s water mat in the ancestral hall of the village! Have two meals for lunch and dinner! Twenty tables, nine dishes for each table! All the people in our village will be able to take part then! "


    Li Qing spat out his tongue and said, "but orange, let''s take a table of chicken, a duck, two catties of pork, plus vegetables, wine and water. It costs at least seven or eight hundred Wen for a banquet! Maybe one or two silver is just enough. That will cost a lot of moneyBut orange said boldly: "we are very happy to have a baby. What''s this silver? Twenty taels of silver It''s true that there are many, but the money is earned back. We can earn it after using it! My mother finally gave birth to a younger brother in peace. How can I be proud! Dad, do you think that''s the truth? "


    How dare Zhao Changfu say "no"? Naturally, they agree with each other.


    Mrs. Wan was also happy for Li, because she said with a smile, "Ke Cheng, your mother has several daughters, but she hasn''t suffered so many years in vain!"


    "Spring apricot said with a smile:" aunt Wan, you are also a blessing. Brother Wan Su is fine


    One sentence made Mrs. Wan laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" asked Chunxing? Did I say something wrong? "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "Qiuli Kecheng always calls su''er" Wan Su ", and you are the eldest sister who calls him" brother Wan su. "


    Can orange face a red, said: "aunt, this can''t blame me and second sister, all because of Wansu''s reason, he said don''t be my big brother.". What can I do? You can only call him Wansu


    Qiulan said: "aunt, I always call brother Wansu."


    Lady Wan touched her head and said with a smile, "Qiulan is the best!"


    Suddenly there was a loud baby crying. Mrs. Wan rushed to the room and said: "I don''t know if I''m hungry or I''m pulling? I''m a godmother. I have to go in and have a look. "


    Zhao Changfu rushed in and said, "I think it''s time to change diapers? Let me go


    Spring apricot end of a basin of hot water, also squeezed in, said to help wash buttocks.


    Li Qing stood up and said, "none of you has as much experience as me! I brought up four steamed buns Then he went in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Left Qiuli and orange look at each other, half ring just said: "three younger sister, you see our little brother with the stars like the moon!"


    But orange said with a smile: "this is inevitable, who calls him the youngest? What''s more, when our family is in a good time, who should we take instead of him? "


    After hearing this, Qiuli sighed, "isn''t it? How lucky my brother is! If as early as a few years, there is no one to eat milk has become a problem! Look now, the family is not worried about food and clothing at last. Although it is not very rich, there are at least four taels of silver every day, which is second to none in our Xinghua village.... "


    Can orange busy way: "Shh! What did you say? Let''s just let our family know about it. Do you want to make a noise to attract people''s hatred? "


    Qiuli a tongue, said: "in addition to our family now who?"


    Can orange way: "who knows! beware of eavesdroppers! Eh, where''s big brother? Where''s big brother? "


    Qiuli said, "elder brother and brother Jianzi have gone to feed the fish."


    Can orange then say: "big brother''s wages should also rise! Second sister, how much do you say for a month? "


    , the vendor of the autumn pear stand said, "you has the final say. Ask me what I do? "


    But orange took Qiuli into the room and asked her to take out the account book. She rowed for a long time, and finally said, "we have no other income except fish, chicken and duck. It''s going to take another two months for vegetables. "


    She said with a smile: "there are not many sour bamboo shoots. They will only be available in the spring of next year Instead, the fruit trees began to blossom in the early spring. I''m afraid they will be too busy next summer. Apricots, plums, litchi, longan, oranges, oranges and watermelons Second sister, our family will certainly be better next year! When Wan Su comes back for the new year, he will buy the seedlings in the spring, and then he will sell the rest of the land. Let''s wait for the money in the future! "


    Qiuli listened to the blink of her eyes and said with a smile, "third sister, listen to what you say, it''s just around the corner for us to become millionaires!"


    But orange picked his eyebrows and said, "what is a millionaire? My goal is to be a billionaire. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I support you!" After thinking about it, he said, "our chicken, duck and fish are sold in Baihua town. When we turn around, there is more supply than demand. How can that be good?"


    Can orange way: "development new market! I think it''s OK. In a few days, we''ll let dad take us to Shuiyuan town. When the market of Shuiyuan town is ready, we''ll go a little further. We''ll have to go all over Gangzhou town and Siyi town! When we have money, we can expand the farm! At that time, there will be 100 mu vegetable garden, 1000 mu paddy field, 10000 hectares of fruit forest and countless fish ponds! "


    Qiuli had never thought of such a long time. After listening to Ke Cheng''s words, she was stunned and mumbled: "in that case, why don''t we go to Shuiyuan town now? Why wait a little longer? "


    Can orange way: "isn''t this younger brother just born? Why are we in such a hurry? At least I''ll have to wait for my brother to be full moon before running out. "


    Qiuli nodded and said, "after all, my younger brother is small. Sometimes they are too busy. It''s good for us to take a lead." Suddenly thinking of the situation just now, he said with a smile, "according to me, we can''t help either."


    Can orange way: "help up also don''t say.". But Dad won''t go away for a moment now. We''ll have to wait for him after this time. "


    Qiuli said, "that''s what I mean. Look at my father. All I think about is my mother and my brother


    But orange said, "isn''t that right? Mother just gave birth to a child, body empty, younger brother and small, father will inevitably pay more attention to some. Isn''t the second sister happy for this? "


    Qiuli said, "are you crazy? Why am I upset about this? Is my heart so small? Look what you said! Who am I? Father is good to his mother and brother. Isn''t that right? "


    Can orange see her anxious, busy embrace smile way: "second elder sister, I just talk about it, how do you anxious?"? I said something wrong. I just admit it. What''s your hurry? "


    Qiuli snorted and said, "others say I''m still forgiven, but you can''t say me."


    Can orange ask: "what did others say about you? What can others say but I can''t? "


    Qiuli said, "people say I''m a" thorn head "and" Lao Zhao''s tiger. "They say I must be a bully of my sister. I''ll just listen and ignore them. Only you, we two grew up together, one sleeping in the quilt. Once upon a time, the three of them bullied you. Time and time again, I rescued you from their clutches. Every time grandma takes out her anger on you, I always rush in front to protect you. If you say that I bully you, just like others, I will die of heartache! "


    Can orange smell speech, think of some distant past, busy way: "how can I say you bully me? I was just joking. Don''t worry about it. "


    After the noon, people came to congratulate one after another.


    Qiuli Kecheng stood at the door, accompanied by a smiling face to welcome people into the door, politely offered tea, warmly flattered, and then said: "my grandmother said, my younger brother is still small, plus my mother has just given birth, afraid of being hit by the wind, we have to lie on the bed for 12 dynasties to get down to the ground, so my mother and brother can''t see anyone in these 12 days. When my brother has a full moon, please have a full moon wine at home! Remember to come then! "Mo''s busy and handed over sweet and sour radish and other necessary sour food, then came to pick up, happily left.


    Three days later in the morning.


    Zhao Changfu and Xianfan send the fish to the town early in the morning, but orange, Qiuli and Qiulan follow Jianzi to feed the fish. Because of the occasional cold and fear of infecting the child, Mrs. Wan follows Zhao Changfu to the town.


    At this time, Zhao old man is a person carrying half a catty of brown sugar on the door.


    Mo''s busy smile forward: "in laws, you come?"


    Zhao old man "Er" a, facial expression embarrassed ground asks a way: "elder sister-in-law is OK?"


    Mo said, "OK, OK."


    Old man Zhao asked, "where''s my grandson? How is my grandson? "


    Mo said: "all good, all good."


    Old man Zhao wanted to have a grandson, but seeing that Mo was indifferent, he had to ask: "this Is the baby awake? I want to see him


    Mo Shi way: "just made a scene, clear son just hugged coax sleep."


    Old man Zhao asked, "where is it?"


    Mo Shi said: "the child last night, Wan''er did not sleep well, after midnight, Qing''er took the child to her room to sleep."


    Old man Zhao was naturally embarrassed to go to his son''s sister-in-law''s room to see his grandson. He had to put the brown sugar on the table and said, "since the child is sleeping, I''ll Then I''ll... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Seeing this, Mo said with a smile, "just come to my family. Why do you want to buy something? This brown sugar - I already bought 20 jin that day! That''s enough! "


    Old man Zhao was more and more embarrassed and said, "this I don''t know what to buy Changfu his mother His mother is not comfortable these days. I''m an old man I really don''t know what to buy... "


    Mo had to smile: "since I bought it, I''ll take it. Thank you for your family." After that, let the spring apricot put away the brown sugar, and then said, "apricot, go to the kitchen and scoop a bowl of ginger vinegar for your grandfather to taste."


    Spring apricot should go, Shaoqing, carrying a basin full of ginger vinegar in front of old man Zhao, said with a smile: "grandfather, you try."


    Mr. Mo said: "Mr. in law, please sit by yourself. Excuse me. I have to go out and kill chickens and cook. "


    With chopsticks in his hand, old man Zhao was just about to eat pig''s feet. Hearing this, he shrunk his hand and asked, "kill the chicken? What do you do to kill a chicken? "


    "It''s not about killing chickens," Mo said? A woman''s confinement should not be careless. A chicken a day is also necessary. If you don''t take good care of your body, how can you take care of your children? Master in law, don''t you think so? "


    Old man Zhao was so embarrassed that he had to keep answering: "yes, you''re right."


    Mo Shi "well" a, spring apricot: "apricot son, accompany your grandfather to talk well, grandmother cooked."


    Spring apricot "ah" A: "I know, grandma."


    Old man Zhao felt like a fishbone sticking in his throat. Even the fat pig''s feet in his mouth feel pale. It''s clear that he and his wife are the children''s grandparents! How come now, on the contrary, she has become a master mother? Inside and outside busy, arrange this, command that, this is completely don''t put yourself in the eye!


    He was angry and looked at the ginger vinegar in the basin. He put the chopsticks into the basin and put the eggs in it -


    spring apricot sat aside. Seeing his grandfather''s ugly face, he asked: "what''s the matter with you, grandfather? Is ginger vinegar too hot for you? "


    Old man Zhao woke up and thought: what''s the matter with me and an egg? It''s better to eat well.


    He shook his head and said, "Grandpa is OK." After that, he picked up the egg, even if he didn''t peel it, he would bite it -


    Chun Xing grabbed his arm and said, "don''t eat it, grandfather!"


    Old man Zhao was stunned and said, "what? Even you rebelled? Not even an egg for my grandfather? "


    Spring apricot busy way: "grandfather, this egg has not shelled it!"


    Zhao old man''s face was red. He pulled out his chopsticks, put it on the basin, and peeled the shell, then he put it in his mouth and bit a big bite.


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "grandfather eat slowly, choking carefully."


    Old man Zhao gave a vague "um" and ate the eggs in two or three bites. Then he picked up his chopsticks to eat the pig''s feet.


    Pig''s feet are very fat. The thick skin is full of oil. In the middle is white and yellow fat meat. The outermost layer is lean meat. If you bite it down, it''s fat but not greasy. It''s thin but not firewood. The skin is thick and sticky. Swallow a big mouthful of pig''s feet and drink a few mouthfuls of hot ginger vinegar. Old man Zhao sighs from the bottom of his heart: "have a good drink! How happy! What a satisfaction


    Spring apricot respects his grandfather, but also loves him. When he is old, he still does heavy work every day, so he scoops a large basin full of ginger and vinegar. There are five or six pig feet, two or three eggs and several pieces of ginger in the basin. This big basin makes old man Zhao''s mouth full of oil and his whole body comfortable.


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t eaten meat so heartily. The old woman is stingy and reluctant to buy a good piece of meat all year round. Even when she bought it, she was reluctant to make more soy sauce, and even more reluctant to spend more firewood to cook for a while. It''s not that soy sauce is expensive, it''s just that firewood is hard to cut. It''s usually boiled in white water, and the next little soy sauce will start to boil, which means that delicacies and delicacies are just extravagant in her hands.


    Therefore, old man Zhao often miss his eldest daughter-in-law''s good cooking skills, and he can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Today, he ate ginger vinegar cooked by his mother-in-law, and finally learned how his sister-in-law''s good cooking skills came from. He couldn''t help but envy his brother-in-law Li.


    Spring apricot see grandfather eat red face, then smile: "grandfather, delicious? Why don''t I scoop you another bowl? "


    Zhao old man is about to be "good" to see Mo came in from the outside, busy way: "no, this is enough."


    Mo had just killed the chicken, and there was a little chicken blood on her sleeve. Seeing that old man Li had eaten up the whole basin of ginger vinegar, she said with a smile, "do you want to eat before you leave?"


    Old man Zhao shook his head: "no need. Chang Fu''s mother must have cooked the food, too. "


    After hearing this, Mo went to the kitchen to chop half of the chicken, put it in a big pot, and handed it to old man Zhao: "master in law, take it back and cook it."


    Old man Zhao said quickly, "isn''t this for my sister-in-law? Don''t give it to me. If my sister-in-law doesn''t have any food, then my grandson doesn''t have any milk. "


    Mo Shi a smile: "you take back.". There are many chickens and ducks in our farm! I''ll just kill another one! "


    Old man Zhao thought, "don''t be vain, don''t! In other words, isn''t this garden full of chickens and ducks my son''s? How can she give me my son''s things as a favor? Do I have to thank her? My son''s things are mine Then he took it with no expression on his face and said, "well, it''s also changfuyang, so I''ll go."After hearing this, Mo Shi sneered in his heart and thought, "it''s not true that a family doesn''t enter a family! This old man is as like as two peas. It''s just that I''m better at pretending! " "It''s easy to go in laws," he said


    Old man Zhao was just about to leave with half of the chicken. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "has the child got a name?"


    Mo Shi is one Zheng, say: "still did not rise a name."


    Old man Zhao straightened his face and said, "I''ll take the child''s name!"


    "Why is that?" Mo said


    Zhao Laotou said: "since ancient times, the grandson''s name is taken by the grandfather, does the mother-in-law not know?"


    Mo Shi "ha ha" a smile, ask a way: "that in laws master how all the time don''t give can orange name? Let her be called three wenches by the people of He village for six years? "


    Old man Zhao said boldly: "what does it matter if a girl has a name? Boys are different! Sister-in-law, this child is Changfu''s first son. Of course, I have to take his name! "


    Mo Shi light said: "in laws master, this matter also has to wait for the long blessing couple to decide."


    Old man Zhao stared and said, "I''m a parent! Of course it''s up to me! I didn''t take the name of Xianfan and Xianrong? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Mo was too lazy to pay attention to him. He just said, "then you can go back and discuss with Changfu. I have to cook. Take your time!" I regret cutting him half of the chicken.


    Old man Zhao thought that Mo was convinced, so he took half of the chicken and left happily.


    At dinner time, Mo said it.


    Zhao Changfu said: "Niang, I discussed the name with Wan''er last night."


    Mo asked? What do you mean


    Zhao Changfu said, "Wan''er means If it wasn''t for doctor he to feel her pulse and send donkey hide gelatin to her through sister Zhou to take care of her body, maybe we don''t have this son. So Wan''er wants to ask doctor he to give her a name. "


    Mo said, "Wan''er is right. What''s more, the name of orange is also from doctor he. We can see that our children are really predestined with him. But I''m afraid it''s hard for your father to explain. "


    Zhao Changfu thought about it and said, "although I can rest assured, I will tell my father about it."


    Can orange clip a chicken foot, one side gnaw a side to ask: "Dad, when do you plan to say with grandfather?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "I have to go and talk to him later."


    Can orange busy way: "Dad, this can''t make! I advise you to call Dr. he to give your brother a name before you go to talk to your grandfather! "


    Zhao Changfu said, "why


    But orange said: "rice is done, wood is done. If you don''t, you have to. "


    After thinking about it, Zhao Changfu thought that it was reasonable, so he should.


    The next day, after selling the fish, he went to the hospital and begged doctor he to give the child a name.


    Doctor he stroked the goatee for a long time and said, "how about calling it Xianchang?"


    "Xianchang?" Zhao Changfu read it three times in a row and said with a smile: "it sounds good! Nice to hear! Just can I ask you a question? "


    Doctor he nodded to ask.


    Zhao Changfu then asked: "why do you want this name?"


    Doctor he said, "the word Chang means prosperity and beauty. Your family is booming now. Isn''t the word Chang suitable for the situation? What''s more, I heard Ke Cheng mention that she has two brothers, one is Xianfan, the other is Xianrong, and now her younger brother is Xianchang - three of them are prosperous, isn''t that right? "


    Zhao Changfu was overjoyed and said, "that''s the best way to say it!" I thought it was easy for me to pass that pass! Then he said with a smile: "doctor he, on October 17, the child is full moon. I hope you can take time to eat a full moon wine."


    Doctor he said with a smile, "it''s easy to say."


    Zhao Changfu then fished out the perch he had sent to doctor he and asked Yu Ganzi to carry it to the back kitchen in a copper basin. Then he said with a smile, "I''ll leave. I have to go to Mrs. Wan''s place. My mother-in-law made some dishes for her to eat."


    Doctor he said with a smile, "I''m sorry to trouble your mother-in-law. I made a special trip to cook for you to send to Mrs. Wan!"


    Zhao Changfu said: "my mother-in-law said that Wan is not here, and it''s troublesome for her to eat and cook by herself. It''s better for me to send it so that she doesn''t have to worry so much. Fortunately, it''s not hot, so I can eat well. "


    Doctor he said, "she came to me yesterday and took some medicine. It must be better in a few days. You just come back and pick her up in a few days. "


    Zhao Changfu was overjoyed: "that''s the best. Wan''er is bored and always wants to talk to someone. As soon as she gets better, I''ll pick her up!"


    It''s just that Mrs. Wan''s cold weather has been dragging on until October 12.


    Those days, Zhao Changfu has been busy buying food materials for his child''s full moon wine, so he handed over the matter of picking up Mrs. wan to Xianfan.


    Without saying a word, Xianfan put on a carriage and went to the town to pick up Mrs. Wan and Mrs. Wan.


    On the evening of October 16, Li Qiao drove an ox cart and sent two women to the house, saying that they were coming to help. He turned and was about to go home. He said he had to finish all the work quickly, and the mill would not close until the next day.


    Can orange quickly ask: "big uncle, does this mill close the door not matter?"


    Li Qiao said with a smile: "it''s a day and a half. What''s the matter? What''s more, even if someone really wants to grind rice and make flour, it''s not bad for a day and a half. The owner is happy! Who cares so much? "


    Orange nodded and said, "uncle is right."


    Li Qiao was about to leave when he suddenly turned his head and rushed into the room. He touched the baby in Mo''s arms with lightning speed. He said with a smile: "the little guy is really handsome!"


    Mo was startled by him and said with a smile: "what a big man!" Then he said to his aunt, "sister-in-law, don''t you care about your man? A gust of wind rushed in and scared the child carefully! "


    The big aunt said with a smile: "mother, he is like that."


    Li Qiao laughs, turns around and goes out.


    Seeing him coming and going in a hurry, Mo said, "what are you rushing to do?"


    Can orange said: "grandma, uncle said to go back to finish the work, tomorrow to close the door, wholeheartedly drink my little brother''s full moon wine."


    Mo nodded and said, "it should be! It''s not in vain that their elder sister has loved both of them since she was a child! " He took a look at Li Qing and said, "and you!"Li Qing said: "mother, I''m not good? You said this little guy was born only a month, and he''s been sleeping with me for several nights! Do you think I''ll do my duty as an aunt? "


    Before Mo Shi spoke, the little aunt said with a smile, "I''m very responsible. Qing''er is extremely responsible whether she is an aunt or a little aunt."


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Qiao and Li Hua rushed to the farm with old man Li and four steamed buns.


    Immediately, the Zhou family and aunt Zhou also came.


    Two aunts and three aunts also came to the door with glutinous rice and hens.


    Autumn pear can orange two is responsible for receiving visitors, spring apricot autumn orchid two is responsible for pouring tea water. Zhao Changfu and Xianfan went to the ancestral hall to arrange lunch. Zhao Changfu asked chef Li to find two chefs to cook. The village''s aunts, such as two aunts, three aunts and two aunts of Ke Cheng, all went to help kill chickens, cut meat and wash vegetables. They were very busy.


    Zhang and Shi were not seen.


    Zhao Changfu was afraid of Li''s displeasure, so he called on Li two or three times and said, "mother, didn''t you say you want to go to the ancestral hall to help? Why don''t you go out now? "


    Zhang said: "what can I do for you? Isn''t your mother-in-law in charge of your family? Let her do it all! What are you bothering me for? "


    Knowing that Niang was jealous, Zhao Changfu said quickly, "Niang, what do you do with all this? Isn''t this kid your grandson? I''m not going to call you grandma in the future? "


    Zhang snorted and said, "I heard your father say that you don''t even let him take the name of your child! Do you mean to treat us like grandparents? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Niang, I have already made the name clear to my father. Dad also likes the name "Xianchang". Do you want to ask dad? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Zhang was silent.


    Zhao Changfu said: "Niang, even the second and third aunts have gone to help, but you are the only one who can''t see anyone. What does it look like when people see you? What can be avoided? Why bother you! According to me, my mother-in-law will go back to Taohua village after all. You are not the most common person to see your grandson in the future? In this case, why make people laugh at us? Look at our jokes? "


    Zhang was speechless. At last, he grinned and turned to the ancestral hall.


    Zhao Changfu rushed to catch up and said, "Niang, please help me with the work. Remember to go to the farm before noon."


    Zhang asked, "at noon? What are you going to do? "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "noon is an auspicious time. You have to come to worship gods and ancestors together."


    Zhang waved and said, "this is easy!"


    Zhao Changfu is hesitant and hesitant.


    Zhang took a look at him and said, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    Zhao Changfu thought about it, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Go ahead. "


    Zhang looked at him suspiciously and said, "it''s divine! What a mystery I''ve gone.


    There are many people and great strength. Just when we arrived, we had slaughtered all the chickens and ducks in the ancestral hall, and washed and cut all the meat and vegetables.


    However, when two big pots were set up at the gate of the ancestral hall, the flames were already burning. Chef Li helped the two chefs roll up their sleeves to prepare for a big fight.


    Xinghua village, surrounded by a group of three aunts and six women, began to talk.


    Some said, "this dish is very rich! It''s both meat and duck! "


    Some said: "look, these two chefs have different styles and patterns! There''s no comparison with the people in our village! "


    Another sighed: "this Changfu family is really different now!"


    Suddenly I heard someone say: "that''s different! Don''t they have a good foreigner? According to me, he is not a good foreigner! In the past, he didn''t want to take half a cent to supplement his daughter''s family. After that, the family was divided into rice, flour, meat and vegetables. "The man stopped for a moment. He must have swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then he continued:" there''s more silver! Send it to my daughter''s house like running water! Tell me, who has seen such a foreigner? "


    The third lady looked back and said it was Shi Shi! Because said: "yo! Who should I be! Isn''t this Qiuli''s second aunt? "


    Shi Shi raised his head and said, "it''s me! What''s the matter? What''s the good news for the third lady? "


    The third lady said with a smile, "what do I have to say? I just want to remind you why the Changfu family split up at the beginning? Do you remember? "


    Jiang Lizheng''s family heard this and said, "it''s not because Qiuli''s hand is broken and she owes tens of taels of silver for medical expenses. Who''s afraid of being involved, so he drives his eldest nephew''s family out of the house!"


    On hearing this, Shi said, "who knows this?" She saw three big niangs stare at oneself one eye, had to run Ashily.


    Seeing that she was smart and didn''t want to fight on this happy day, the third lady snorted and said, "why don''t we go to the farm and look after the children?"


    So all the people came to the Zhao farm. Zhang hated Shi''s disorderly speech, and her face was dark. But as the child''s grandmother, she didn''t dare to slip away and had to follow the crowd to the farm.


    I don''t know where spring apricot autumn orchid got a few pots full of branches of triangle plum, placed on both sides of the main door of the farm, more and more in full swing.


    Seeing this, the third lady looked at the second lady and said with a smile, "eh, second sister-in-law, it looks like the gesture of Qiangzi. Didn''t Qiangzi move here?"


    The second daughter-in-law said with a smile: "it was he who moved here! Last night, I moved here all night. I said it was my brother''s full moon. I had to get some potted flowers to make it look more festive! "


    The third lady said with a smile, "what I think is right. The child is careful. "


    The second wife said, "I''m going to be a father. How can I do without being careful?"


    When I entered the gate of the farm, there was an open space. There were several pots of flowers in full bloom on the ground, including bougainvillea, Rhododendron and Magnolia. They were all the most flourishing flowers nowadays.


    Everyone tut tut sighed: "look, this flowerpot looks better than others!"


    At the door of the house, orange Qiuli and orange Qiuli had already put on the new clothes of light red linen made by their little aunts. As soon as they saw the people coming in, they met them with a big smile and said, "are uncles, uncles and aunts coming? Please come in and eat ginger vinegar


    They all said with a smile, "we are a big group! Is ginger vinegar enough


    But orange said with a smile: "what is enough? I''m full


    Zhao er said with a smile, "are you satisfied? Then I''m not welcome! "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "good! Just full of ginger vinegar, you''ll have no stomach for lunch later! "


    Zhao Er thought of the hill like chicken and duck dishes and said, "I''m not hungry yet! You eat, you eat. "But orange said with a smile: "brother Zhao, my second sister is joking with you. I tell you, my grandmother prepared two large pots of ginger vinegar! You are welcome to eat! "


    Zhao Er Dao: "after eating ginger vinegar, you can''t eat rice again. How can you do that?"


    But orange said, "what does that matter? Why don''t you come and eat ginger vinegar when you''re full! Think of it as a dessert after dinner! "


    Hearing this, Zhao Eryi was so happy that he put up two thumbs and praised: "the three girls of Changfu''s family are the most generous! It''s melon sticks and ginger vinegar. People in Xinghua village are not less touched by you! "


    Can orange two small hands a wave, say: "this calculate what?"? My brother has a full moon today. It''s a great day! We are happy to spend the money


    Just as he was talking, he saw Mo holding his grandson in his arms, smiling so that his eyes narrowed into a crack, and came out of the room.


    They rushed into the house to see the children. Qiulan stood in front of them and said, "you can''t touch it when you look at it."


    Two big niangs one Zheng, ask a way: "why can only see but can''t touch?"


    Qiulan grinned and said, "my third sister said that there are too many people. I''m afraid that I''m scared by touching my younger brother."


    The second eldest daughter said with a smile: "it seems that your fourth sister is still very responsible!"


    But Zhang pushed forward and said coldly, "if I touch my grandson, who dares not?" After that, we will snatch the child from Mo''s arms.


    Mo''s a Leng, hastily hand back.


    Zhang was displeased. He stared at Mo with gloomy eyes and said, "mother in law, what do you mean?"


    Mo looked down at the baby in his arms and saw that he was sleeping soundly with his eyes closed. He had to say, "good boy, go to grandma''s and let Grandma hold him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Zhang took the child with a grin and said, "why can''t my grandson give me a hug?"


    Maybe it''s because her voice is too loud, or it''s because her movements are too stiff. In short, as soon as the child arrives at Zhang''s hand, he starts to cry.


    Zhang''s a flustered, busy two hands left and right shake up, say: "my darling, you cry what cry?"


    Seeing that she was shaking badly, Mo quickly advised: "mother in law, the child is still young, so you can''t shake like this!"


    Zhang glared at Mo, continued to shake, and said: "can''t I take care of children? I''ve brought up eight grandchildren! "


    Having said that, Xiao Xianchang in her arms sobbed at first, then became louder and louder, and finally cried out.


    Zhang was shy and angry. He began to coax him. Later, he became impatient, and his tone became heavier: "what are you crying for? Isn''t this grandma holding you? What''s there to cry about? "


    Qiulan saw that her brother was crying miserably. She stood on tiptoe and said, "grandma, my brother is crying! Give her back to grandma quickly


    Zhang said angrily, "little hoof, is it your grandmother or your fake grandmother?"


    Qiulan saw the word "false grandmother" and her eyes were red.


    Qiuli was very angry. She put her arms around Qiulan''s neck and said, "grandma, what did you say? Who is the fake grandmother? "


    Zhang took a look at Qiuli and said, "I''m not talking about you!"


    Qiuli said, "I can''t even say my fourth sister! My fourth sister signed the adoption document! It''s my serious sister! Why do you say my grandmother is her fake grandmother? "


    Shi Shi in the crowd to hear this but sneer up, said: "Qiuli, what do you say? Qiulan still calls me mother! How can the girl climbing out of my stomach be your sister? "


    When they heard this, they began to whisper.


    The third lady said, "eh, isn''t his second aunt gone? When did you come back? "


    Shi Shi cold hum a, say: "my nephew full moon, I come again what is wrong?"


    Can orange know what day it is today, know that everyone''s face is not good-looking, he said: "grandma, I think my brother is hungry, just cry so much, why don''t you give my grandmother to carry him into the house to feed?"


    How long did Zhang hold the child, and how long did the child cry? The third lady was laughing again. She was already ashamed. Now she saw Ke Cheng saying so, and quickly put the child into Mo''s arms and said, "here you are, here you are!"


    Mo was relieved and took over the baby.


    Strange to say, as soon as the child arrived in Mo''s arms, he stopped crying.


    The third daughter-in-law said with a smile, "but orange, it seems that this younger brother is a smart man. Maybe he will be more powerful than you in the future."


    Can orange smile way: "three big niangs, how can see?"


    Three big niangs said with a smile: "this is just a month old child, already know that the pro estrangement."


    Orange heart can be greatly pleased, face also asked: "three big Niang this how to say, how do I not understand?"


    The third lady said, "I''m crying in my grandmother''s arms. I''m almost hoarse. But as soon as I came to grandma''s arms, I stopped crying! I''ll see you soon


    The second mother-in-law couldn''t blame Zhang long ago, and she didn''t want to miss the opportunity to ridicule Zhang, because she said with a smile: "who said it wasn''t! Since the birth of Xianchang, she has been brought by her grandmother. How can she not know whether she is intimate or not? "


    Zhang''s face was red with shame, and the veins on her neck were about to show. There was a voice in her head calling her to go quickly and stop being shameful here. But the fragrant ginger vinegar in the room was calling her, so her feet were nailed in place, and she couldn''t move.


    I don''t know who said: "eh? Is the baby awake? Ah, sister Changfu is out? How are you? "


    Li''s head was wrapped with a scarf made by Mo''s own hands, and he said with a smile, "great."


    Zhao Changfu also said with a smile: "everyone, the time has come. We are going to prepare to worship the gods and ancestors. Would you please sit outside?"


    The crowd hurriedly said: "that dares the sentiment to be good!"


    Qiuli Kecheng asks Jianzi to help set up the tables, benches and chairs in the room, and Li Qing to help bring the chickens and tributes to the kitchen.


    Xinghua village is big. Wu Yang has no less than 40 or 50 people coming here, accounting for one fifth of the open space at the door of the house. Fortunately, Ke Cheng has the foresight to ask Jianzi and Qiangzi to help move some benches from home in advance. They can also sit in three rows at the door.


    Qiuli greets people to take their seats, and Ke Cheng and he move a small bamboo table out. They pile up melon seeds, dried fruits, preserves and other snacks like hills, and say with a smile, "everyone eat!"


    Two aunts and three aunts sat there eating and talking, laughing all the time.


    Zhang is not sitting or standing. It''s very embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Zhao Changfu came out to rescue her. He only heard Zhao Changfu say: "Mom and Dad, come in. Mother, you have to hold the child and worship God. "


    After hearing this, Zhang suddenly got up, raised his face and entered the door bravely.Old man Zhao came out from behind the crowd.


    Mo handed the child to Zhang and watched her and old man Zhao side by side. Zhang held the child in his hands and bowed to the altar for three times. The expression on his face seemed to say, "how can you tell me that the child''s grandmother is not me? It wasn''t me who held the child to worship the ancestors at last? "


    Old man Zhao went to the ancestral hall just now and saw that there were lots of chicken, duck, fish and countless vegetables, fungus and mushrooms. He thought, "how much will it cost for so many things? That''s a great fortune He thought, "if only I had given all these things to me!" I can''t help but resent Zhao Changfu and Li. I feel that they spend money indiscriminately. If they discount the money to him, it will cost more than ten Liang silver!


    As a result, he has never had a good face and is too lazy to speak. Now seeing that Zhao Changfu asked him to come out to worship God, it''s just a matter of haste, which is the opposite of the arrogant Zhang family.


    Zhang worshipped God, but he didn''t want to give the child back to mo. Mo stood aside and laughed. Then he came out of the door and said, "everyone, we''re going to give things to the children." It turns out that there is another custom in Baihua Town: whenever a child has a full moon, the elders who come to drink the full moon wine have to put the gift to the child into a big bath to show their blessing to the newborn child.


    When they heard the words, they took out all the things on their hands.


    Spring apricot has already prepared the big bathtub and put it in the courtyard.


    Li Qing put a chair in front of the bathtub and asked Li to sit down. Then he took a look at Zhang and said, "Auntie, give me the baby." Then he took the child and handed it to Li to hold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Li, who has just been born, has gained a lot of weight. His face is pink, and his face is full of the glory of a loving mother. Now he is sitting on the chair with Xiao Xianchang, who is carved with powder and jade. He smiles slightly at the corner of his mouth and feels more dignified and beautiful.


    Orange can stand not far away staring at her, the bottom of my heart exclaimed: "mother like this really like the Virgin Mary!"


    According to reason, there are also intimate and unfamiliar gifts. Generally, grandparents put them first, and grandparents put them later. Those who are not married don''t have to send them. The rest of the people put them at will, regardless of the order.


    But Zhang and Zhao did not move. The third lady couldn''t see them, so she urged them: "fourth uncle and fourth aunt, what are you waiting for?"


    Old man Zhao''s face turned red and white. Where did he prepare any gifts? Li had three daughters before. Apart from spring apricot, autumn pear and orange had never had a full moon wine, let alone a gift. Even if Chun Xing was the eldest daughter of the eldest son, he just threw ten coppers into the bath Now you want him to give a present to your grandson? He totally forgot about it!


    Zhang, needless to say, has always had Li filial piety to her, where has she sent things to Li? As a result, her feet seemed to be stuck by the paste, and Ren San Niang would not move anything.


    Seeing this, Li could not help looking at Zhao Changfu beside him with his eyes. His eyes seemed to ask: "Changfu, what''s the matter with your parents?"


    Zhao Changfu was very embarrassed. He came up quickly and said in a low voice, "Mom and Dad, you can give me anything. It''s a custom


    After hearing this, old man Zhao had no choice but to take out the few copper coins he had in his arms, walk forward a few steps, and put them gently into the bathtub.


    Li nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, Dad."


    Old man Zhao laughed awkwardly and stood on the other side without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Zhang had to reluctantly put ten coppers in his palm.


    Li old man and Mo Shi two smile, also walked up.


    But see Li old man hand is a ingot of snow silver! At least two!


    Everyone exclaimed: "grandfather is so big


    With a smile, Mo took out his purse from his arms, loosened the rope and poured out the copper plate.


    The sound of copper coins "Hua la la" rang for a while.


    Zhao ER was dazzled and exclaimed, "at least a drop of money!"


    Mo Shi says with a smile: "little brother counts very well, just a hang money!"


    Zhao Changfu stood next to Li. He was more and more ashamed. When he got up early and called his mother to help her in the ancestral hall, he wanted to ask her if she had prepared the gift. But he thought that his parents were not the first day to be grandparents. How could he not know this? So I didn''t ask, who knows now My father only gave me three coppers. My mother gave me a little more, but it was also thirteen What is this called? Look at the children''s grandparents


    He was so ashamed that he could only bury his head deeply without saying a word. At the moment, he wished there was a crack in the ground so that he could get in!


    Li''s smile is full of spring: "thank you dad, thank you Niang."


    Mo said with a smile: "my mother, thank you for what?"


    Li said: "I thank grandma for Xianchang."


    Mo said in a pun: "that''s more of a thank you! I''m the baby''s grandmother! It should be


    Zhang snorted coldly and did not speak.


    Jiang Lizheng also came up. He put a bunch of money into the bathtub and said with a smile, "great joy! Please accept the small meaning It looks like at least 100 Wen.


    Li''s busy way: "let you spend, thank you."


    Then it was the second wife''s turn. She first touched xiaoxianchang''s chubby face, then took out a ingot of silver from her arms and put it in the bathtub. She said with a smile, "good boy, when you are old, buy sugar!"


    Li said hastily, "second aunt, I can''t use it! The child is so small, how can you stand your big gift? "


    The second wife said, "what is this? It''s just a few dollars! Besides, I''m not for you. I''m for Qiuli and her brother! "


    Li couldn''t, so he had to thank him again and again.


    The third lady also gave me two silver coins. Li was very grateful.


    Li Qiao and Li Hua''s two uncles each gave a pair of polished silver bracelets. Li was so happy that he immediately put the bracelets on, a pair of feet, and the silver bracelets lined the baby''s pink skin, which was very beautiful.


    After getting close to the elders, it was soon other people''s turn. Everyone came forward one by one and put the prepared gifts into the bathtub.


    Some are clothes, some are shoes, some are socks, some are coins, all kinds of things.


    Li''s happy face, thanks one by one.


    When Zhou and others almost finished delivering them, they went forward and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''m here, too."


    Li said: "good sister, you can come here, but don''t be polite to me."


    Zhou said with a smile, "what does my sister-in-law say? That''s right. " After that, they put the things in their hands into the bathtub, and everyone looked at them - good guy! Full of three or four double snow silver! He was stunned and began to whisper: "who is this? What a big handLi was also startled and said, "sister, you I can''t make it! I can''t make it! Put it away quickly He gestured to Zhao Changfu. Zhao Changfu quickly took up the silver and gave it to the Zhou family: "sister of the Zhou family, don''t do that!"


    Zhou said with a smile: "sister-in-law, brother Zhao, do you think I''m not a serious relative of your family? So you don''t accept my gift? "


    Li said hastily, "what are you saying? We are not relatives, but friends! It''s just that your gift is too heavy. I really... "


    Zhou said: "since I am a friend, then it''s over? Take it! Besides, I''m for Xiao Xianchang! If you refuse again, I''ll leave without food! "


    Li had to accept it.


    Aunt Zhou immediately came forward and put a lot of money into the bathtub. It seemed that she had more than 500 money.


    Li Shi as like as two peas, she smiled at him and said, "how do I look at this child?"


    Li said with a smile: "isn''t it? Everyone said that he was the same as her third sister when she was a child. "


    Aunt Zhou said with a smile, "I''ll be smarter than the third sister in the future."


    But orange laughed: "that''s for sure. Blue is better than blue. "


    At the end of a word, the sound of the horse''s hooves rang out, and the people looked at the door.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves stopped, but a handsome boy jumped out of the carriage and lifted the curtain.


    They first saw a pair of black soap shoes, and then a thin man came down. This man was very beautiful, with dark hair and childlike face, but he was full of vicissitudes, and his eyes were hale and hearty. He could not tell his age.


    Qiuli can orange two see, busy run up, a person hugged an arm, said with a smile: "you finally come! I thought you were not coming! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Doctor he said with a smile: "why can''t I come?"


    Spring apricot is busy to smile to solve doubts for the public: "this is doctor he. My third sister had a fever last year, and my second sister broke her hand last year. He cured them all! "


    Li stood up with the child in his arms and said with a smile, "if it hadn''t been for doctor he to feel my pulse and teach me how to take care of my son, maybe I don''t know when I will come! "


    Doctor he said with a smile: "fate comes naturally."


    Zhao Changfu quickly brought a chair to let doctor he sit down, and let Yu Ganzi eat melon seeds.


    Phyllanthus emblica always likes sticky pear, now see pear, where also care about melon seeds? Just standing beside Qiuli asking questions.


    Doctor he lifted his robe and took a seat. He looked back at Yu Ganzi and told him, "Ganzi, bring the things."


    After listening to this, Yu Ganzi offered the box in his hands.


    Doctor he motioned for Li to take his seat. Then he handed the brocade box to Zhao Changfu and said, "open it and have a look."


    Zhao Changfu knew that doctor he had done nothing because of Zhang''s unkindness, but he didn''t like to see him very much. At the moment, he was flattered to see doctor he hand him a gift in person, so he said, "ah!"


    He opened the brocade box, but saw several fragrant black pills lying in it. He was surprised and happy, and asked, "doctor he, what is this?"


    Doctor he stroked the goatee and said faintly: "this is even Baodan, a box of ten. It''s made by myself. No matter adults or children have fever, abdominal pain or convulsions, they will be relieved immediately after taking it. "


    Knowing that zhibaodan was valuable, Zhao Changfu was afraid that he could not buy one for one or two silver coins. Hearing the words, he was both happy and moved. He said, "doctor he, how can I accept such a valuable gift?"


    Doctor he said, "you can''t accept it, but the child can. Put it away quickly. "


    Zhao Changfu knew that the elixir was rare, so he would not refuse it any more. He busily collected it with gratitude.


    The second eldest brother was also a knowledgeable man. Seeing this, he sighed: "the most precious pill is really a rare thing! Money can''t buy it! Doctor he is in great pain, Xiao Xianchang! "


    Li said with a smile: "the name of my family Xiao Xianchang was also given by doctor he."


    Shi''s intention to make trouble, smell words: "eh, grandson''s name is not the grandfather to take it? Why do you let an unrelated person name the child? But is the child''s grandfather gone? "


    Can orange sneer, say: "two aunts, what do you mean by this?"? My father asked Dr. he to name my brother, which my grandfather later agreed with. What''s wrong with the name of Zhao Xianchang? The name of big brother and second brother are also linked together! My grandfather said, "that''s nice!"


    Shi Shi tilted his head and said, "who knows if your grandfather agrees?"


    Zhao old man looked at Shi Shi one eye, said: "I agreed."


    Shi Shi twisted his sleeves and snorted.


    People ignored this, but they just talked about it: "is this doctor he? Doctor Polygonum multiflorum in the rumor? God, he''s so young


    Another said: "I thought Dr. he would be at least 70 or 80 years old Who knows it''s only in its early 40s? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "you guys, doctor he is very skillful and knows how to recuperate, so he looks young. In fact, he is more than 50 years old. "


    They didn''t believe it, especially old man Zhao, who thought, "he''s younger than Changfu! How can it be in its early fifties? "


    But orange seemed to see through people''s ideas, because he said: "when it comes to maintenance, naturally no one knows this better than the doctor. In addition, Dr. he has unique medical skills. If you have any problems, you can go to the East Street of Baihua town on the 15th day of the first day of each month to find Dr. he for diagnosis. "


    Doctor he just a little smile, asked: "three wenches, come to dinner?"


    Li said hastily, "just about to ask you to move to the ancestral hall. But before that, I have another request. I don''t know if Dr. he can... "


    Before he finished, doctor he said, "what can I do for you? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    Li cleared his throat and said with a smile, "doctor he, if it wasn''t for you, my three girls would not have a proper name until now, let alone you cured Qiuli''s hand on credit..."


    Doctor he waved his hand and said, "what are you going to do with the past?"


    Li said: "my youngest son''s name is also for you. Here I want to ask: can my youngest son recognize you as adoptive father?"


    Doctor he was stunned and then said with a smile: "what kind of request is this? As long as the child doesn''t think I''m old in the future, I''ll be very happy! " Then stand up, looking at can orange way: "girl, take me to dinner!"


    Can orange great joy, this adoptive father''s identity is open at last! So he said with a smile, "adoptive father, please!"


    Old man Zhao saw it in his eyes and hated it in his heart. He said, "sister-in-law, you can''t recognize this deed indiscriminately. If you don''t recognize it well, it will do harm to the child''s future without any benefit."


    Li said calmly: "Dad, I know my body. If it wasn''t for doctor he to feel my pulse and take care of me, I would not be pregnant with this baby. It can be said that Changfu and I were born with the blessing of doctor he. So what''s wrong with my son''s recognition of doctor he as his adoptive father? "The old man choked so much that he had to shake his sleeve and follow the crowd to the ancestral hall.


    Here, Li Qing accompanied his two brothers to move the bathtub and other things into the house, closed the door and window tightly, confirmed and checked again and again, and then went out.


    When Qiuli Kecheng led doctor he to the ancestral hall, the tables had already been laid out.


    The second wife, the third wife, the eldest aunt, the younger aunt, Xianfan and others were busy with serving dishes and setting dishes.


    On the other hand, Zhao Changgui of Zhang family and Zhao Changgui of Shi family are all like wooden people, sitting like a mountain, waiting to eat wholeheartedly.


    Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong three people sitting there, one took a chopstick and kept knocking on the bowl, mouth broken read: "how can not serve? I''m starving to death! "


    Autumn pear listened to disgust, come over, cold way: "can you shut up?"


    Xianrong didn''t dare to speak at once. Qiuping twisted her face and said, "my mouth grows on me. I can say whatever I want to say!"


    Qiuli sneered and said, "what? Then my mouth grows on me too. Don''t blame me for saying something nice! "


    Qiu Ping said, "what do you want to hear? Just say it! "


    Qiuli chuckled and said, "if I don''t say it, I''ll do it myself. You know what you''ve done! "


    Qiuping remembers that she once stole sour bamboo shoots and horses from her family with her brother and sister. Although these two things have been suppressed, she knows that it''s useless to say it now, so she has to shut up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    It''s Qiu Rong who has lost Qiuli''s oppression since she split up. Moreover, she is dull and absent-minded. At the moment, she hasn''t smelled the smell of gunpowder yet. She just mumbles: "Er wench, what do you mean by that? Do we have to ask your permission to speak? Who do you think you are? You''re just a... "


    Qiu Ping quickly pulled her, covered her mouth, and said, "shut up now


    Qiu Rong''s mouth is covered, and a bunch of dirty language is forced to block up in his throat, and he swallows it indistinctly.


    There are ten tables in the ancestral hall, with twelve people at each table. Most of them are elders.


    I like the beautiful weather, so there are ten tables outside, each table is also 12 people, mostly children and young people.


    Spring apricot, autumn pear, orange sisters and Xianfan shuttled between the dinner, adding tea and pouring wine.


    When all the people were at the table, the cook began to serve.


    First of all, there is a good soup with old fire, the soup is clear and bright. A full old chicken lies in the middle of the basin. Next to it are ginseng, ginger, medlar and jujube, and a little yellow rice wine. It is fragrant and delicious, which makes people drunk before eating.


    People swallow a mouthful of water, busy line up to scoop up soup, while drinking praise: "good to drink!"


    The first course is white cut chicken, which is raised on the farm. The meat is compact, tender and smooth in the mouth, and delicious when dipped in ginger;


    the second course is marinated duck, which is evenly cut and neatly stacked on the plate, just like a lifelike duck;


    the third course is roast pork, which is crisp and tender in skin, dipped in granulated sugar, salty, fragrant, crisp and sweet The fourth dish is stewed pork platter, which contains stewed pork head, stewed pork intestines and so on;


    the roast pork and stewed pork platter were bought by Li qiaotian at the market of Shuiyuan town before dawn, and the taste was just right, which was admired by everyone;


    the fifth dish is steamed live fish, grass carp from the farm pond, which is just steamed and tender The sixth course is fried vermicelli with shrimps, shredded meat, eggs, shredded vegetables, red, green and yellow, which makes people move their fingers;


    the seventh course is fried sour bamboo shoots with sliced meat, pickled sour bamboo shoots with Zhao family, which is pleasant and appetizing; the eighth course is braised duck''s feet and wings with dried beancurd and mushroom, Yuzhu has been fried in the oil pot in advance, and the taste is soft and full of oil;


    the ninth course is white lettuce, which is also produced in the farm. Because the time is not coming, it''s a little smaller, but it doesn''t affect the taste at all.


    Finally, there was a silver lotus seed soup.


    Almost all the people from the whole apricot blossom village came here, all of them were full of oil and showed their teeth.


    During the dinner, Zhao Changfu led his four daughters to hold a wine cup, and the daughters toasted table by table with tea cups, saying: "thank you very much! It''s not a good greeting! It''s not a good greeting


    Jiang Li Zheng had a few drinks, but his whole life was different from usual. He waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "what''s wrong with you? If it''s not well received, there won''t be a well received one in Xinghua village! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "I dare not. Our family has today, and it''s also Duoli Zhengshu. "


    He patted Zhao Changfu on the shoulder and said, "what is this? The main thing is to strive for your own success! Last year I took the land When we rent it to your family, our village is There are all kinds of things to say! Fortunately, you all survived -- "he looked at the four daughters behind Zhao Changfu, and found Ke orange from them. He said with a smile," you are so amazing, three girls! "


    Can orange busy way: "Li Zheng grandfather, you flatter."


    Jiang Li shook his head and said, "I''m just telling the truth. Looking at our whole Xinghua village, how many children can match you and Qiuli? According to me, this farm would not have been today without you two! "


    Can orange busy way: "Li Zheng grandfather, you this words can be wrong, our family farm all depends on my parents to have today."


    Jiang Li was shaking his hand and said, "how can anyone with a clear eye not know?" He pointed to the ancestral hall, put up two fingers and said, "twenty tables! Twenty tables! When did Xinghua village have such a big battle of full moon wine? So far, that''s the only one, that''s the only one. " After that, he drank a glass of wine and exclaimed, "good wine, good wine!" Seeing their four sisters standing in a row in the same color of light red clothes, they laughed. Looking at Zhao Changfu, they said with a smile: "an apricot, a pear, an orange and an orchid are like a handful of four scallions."


    Can orange smell speech smile way: "Li Zheng grandfather, you leisurely point drink, this dinner has not arrived yet."


    Jiang Li Zheng was stunned and murmured, "dinner? Is dinner still here? "


    But orange clapped his hands and said with a smile: "exactly!"


    The people around them could not help clapping and cheering: "three girls are so heroic!"


    But orange said with a smile, "my father said," it''s a happy event for the Zhao family to have a baby. We have to have a big banquet. "! So let''s have a "flowing banquet" today


    Jiang Li Zheng was both surprised and pleased, and said, "is this the banquet of running water, iron?" he said the last sentence, but he didn''t know how to continue, so he had to look at orange for help.But orange continued with a smile: "the banquet of running water, the young son of iron! Everybody, my little brother is the youngest son of Tieda! I hope you''ll take good care of it in the future! "


    Jiang Lizheng said with a smile, "your younger brother has four elder sisters. Why should he be looked after?"


    Shi''s heart was infuriated when she heard this, and she was eating and calculating: "a chicken, a duck, a fish, and so many roast pork, stewed pork and green vegetable fans, Dafang is afraid to spend a lot of money this time! Damn, if only I had the money! " She was gnashing her teeth, thinking at the bottom of her heart, "where is her family''s money? Why don''t you think of a way to steal it? "


    Xianrong quickly said her idea, and is about to put it into action, only to hear him gather in Qiurong''s ear and say: "Qiurong? Why don''t we go for a walk while everyone is eating and making trouble here? "


    Qiu Rong is slow, but he is very smart in this aspect. He can see it at once. Wen Yan grabs a chicken leg and nods his head as hard as he can.


    With a smile, Xianrong takes Qiurong in one hand and Qiuping in the other hand and sneaks out secretly.


    During the dinner, everyone was busy eating, so they didn''t notice that Xianrong and his wife had already slipped away. Shi Shi looked in his eyes and was happy. He said, "you have to steal something to make Li Wan''s bitch upset."


    Zhang thought that their brother and sister were full, so he didn''t say anything. But old man Zhao muttered, "those three hungry ghosts, how can they be so full today?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Zhang glared at him and said, "who said that about his grandson? Who is the hungry ghost? " Looking at old man Zhao, he was dissatisfied and said, "don''t wipe the fat oil on your mouth! You are like a hungry ghost


    Old man Zhao quickly raised his sleeve to wipe his mouth. As soon as he saw it, he was stained with a large amount of oil, so he ate more happily.


    But Xianrong left the ancestral hall, and finally walked to the farm, only to find that the door was closed, and the surrounding area was surrounded by dense thorns and bamboo with barbs. If they burst in, they would be stabbed with blood all over.


    After walking around the farm, they were discouraged and said, "god damn it, my family has surrounded the farm like an iron bucket! You can''t pour water in! "


    Qiuping has many ghost ideas. She turns her eyes and says, "isn''t Houshan their home? Why don''t we come down from the mountain? "


    Qiu Rong shrunk and said, "sister, there are ghosts on the mountain!"


    Qiu Ping stares at her and says, "where''s the ghost? You are the ghost


    Qiurong muttered: "sister, did you forget the baby crying?"


    Qiuping disapproved and said, "isn''t that what the baby fish is doing! What are you afraid of! Besides, if there are ghosts, Qiuli and his family have been living at the foot of the mountain for several months. How come there are no ghosts eating them? I think it''s really just a giant salamander. We have nothing to fear. "


    Qiurong still didn''t dare, but said: "there are so many people on the mountain, and no one is going to cut down trees and hunt. It must be true that there are ghosts. Otherwise, no one will go up the mountain? "


    Qiu Ping said, "are you stupid? They rent all the land at the foot of the mountain and surround it. People have to go up the mountain for a long time before they get to the foot of the mountain. They can only go up the mountain when they get to the foot of the mountain. If they have that Kung Fu, they might as well go to other mountains to cut firewood and hunt? "


    Qiu Rong said, "my sister is right. Why do we have to work so hard?"


    Qiuping and Xianrong knock on Qiurong''s head and say with one voice: "you are stupid, you are really not smart! They are for firewood, but what are we for? Our purpose is to climb up and down the mountain, so that we can go to their countryside to get things! "


    Qiu Rong said: "this Will it work? What if they find out again? "


    Xianrong disapproved and said, "if you find out, what can you do? We have grandparents and parents to protect us. What''s the big deal? "


    Qiuping nodded and thought, "Qiurong, can''t you be a little more daring? Follow both of us. What are you afraid of? With my second brother, I''m not afraid to steal horses. What''s more, I just go to the farm to get something? "


    Qiurong has been restrained a lot since she stole the horse. She thought about it for a long time and then summoned up the courage to ask: "second brother, elder sister, what do you want to go in and get?"


    Xianrong said: "it is said that there are hundreds of big fat chickens, countless ducks and countless fat fish But these things are not easy to sell We''d better go in and see if their doors and windows are locked. If not, we''ll take all the silver and copper! "


    Qiu Rong said, "but where do they put their money?"


    Qiu Ping said, "if you look for it, you will find it."


    Xianrong got impatient: "what else do you say? Hurry up! If we don''t leave, we won''t have a chance when they come back! " After that, he went ahead alone.


    Qiurong is still hesitating. Qiuping grabs her and says, "keep up! We just need to go around the fruit forest and climb up from the foot of the mountain over there! "


    After a short walk, the brothers and sisters walked around the fruit forest and came to the foot of the mountain.


    Qiurong looked at the dense woods in front of him and said, "second brother, elder sister, what if there were snakes on the mountain?"


    Xianrong impatiently said: "it''s not the Qingming Festival. Where did the snake come from?"


    Qiuping is also afraid, but she is afraid of being underestimated by Xianrong, so she says, "second brother is right. It''s not Qingming Festival. Where did the snake come from? Besides, it hasn''t rained recently! Let''s each take a stick and dig away the grass. It''s not too late to walk after we have a clear view! "


    Qiu Rong saw that each of them made a stick out of a branch and walked along with it. He had to carry the branch with a stiff skin.


    It was in the middle of October. It was late autumn. The mountain was dry, and I had never seen snakes. After walking for a long time, my brother and sister found that the road was still good. Although there were many trees, the weeds were yellow. They were very relaxed and were not afraid to trip.


    After another journey, I suddenly heard Qiu Rong say: "second brother, do you know the way?"


    Xianrong was stunned: "what''s the way?"


    Qiu Rong said, "you said you would go down the mountain to get things from the farm, but do you know the way?"


    Xianrong "ah", exclaimed: "the mountain is so big, how can I recognize it?"


    Autumn Rong flustered, take to cry a cavity way: "that we how do?"


    Qiu Ping said calmly, "what are you afraid of? How big can the mountain be? We only need to go up to half and then come down from the middle position! "


    Xianrong nodded his head and said, "it makes sense." In fact, he didn''t know which position he was going to come down from in the middle of it?Qiurong thought about it, and suddenly said, "but if they were all planted with briers and carnations at the foot of the mountain, how could it be?"


    Qiu Ping was stunned and said, "crow mouth! What are you talking about? I don''t believe they will go around the whole mountain and plant thorns at the foot of it! " After saying this, she began to walk to the left and said, "on the left side of the orchard on the farm, we should walk to the left so that we can go around and get down from the orchard."


    They walked to the left for a long time and then began to go down the mountain.


    After a short walk, I saw that there were many thorns in front of me, and the bottom was covered with bamboo bars half a foot wide. I couldn''t even escape a chicken.


    Qiuping said: "Damn it! It''s so tight! "


    Qiu Rong asked: "elder sister, what can I do?"


    Qiu Ping said, "keep going! I don''t believe they''ll surround the whole mountain! I once heard Qiulan''s little hoof mention that there was a pool beside their fish pond, where there was a road leading to the mountain. Let''s find that way now


    Qiurong took a look at Xianrong and asked, "second brother, what do you think?"


    Xianrong didn''t want to, so he said, "go!"


    So the three continued to move forward to the left.


    After walking for a long time, she heard the gurgling water. Qiuping was very happy: "it seems that the pool is coming! Sure enough, Qiulan''s hooves are useful too! "


    Qiu Rong was still afraid. The closer he was to the pool, the more uneasy he was. So he said, "sister, if we are caught, how can we be?"


    Qiu Ping snorted coldly and said, "what are you afraid of? At that time, we''ll put it on Qiulan. It''s just that Qiulan told us that there is a road to the pool on the mountain. We just want to play with Qiulan when we come down from the pool. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Qiurong said: "elder sister, are you stupid? She has been adopted to uncle''s family! How can we go down from the pool and play with her? "


    Qiuping said, "Qiulan is not stupid, neither are we. If we can steal things without knowing it, it will be the best. If it''s found out, I''ll put the blame on Qiulan. It''s just that Qiulan told us that we grew up together and that we were close sisters. At that time, even if the uncle and aunt don''t pursue, but the three girls of spring apricot and autumn pear will suspect Qiulan and never believe her again. At that time, we will be able to coax her home, so that my mother can sell her to my uncle! Anyway, that little hoof has not been with us since she was a child. It''s good to buy her for money. Can you tell me about my plan? "


    Xianrong clapped his hands and said with a smile, "wonderful!"


    Qiu Rong said, "is this really good?"


    Qiuping added: "Qiulan''s hoof is really ungrateful! She is unkind, we are unjust! What''s the point? "


    Xianrong said with a smile, "you are right. In that case, let''s go on! "


    After walking for a while, I saw a faint path leading down the mountain.


    Xianrong was very happy. He pushed Qiuping away and said, "I''m afraid it''s coming! Ha ha


    The sound of the water became louder and louder. At the place where the sound was louder, the path stopped sharply. In front of the three of them were two fence gates surrounded by dense thorns. The gate was at least one foot high, and it was difficult for people to fly in.


    Look at the joint of the two fences. There is a big copper lock!


    Xianrong fell to the ground and blurted out: "Damn, even here is locked!"


    Qiu Rong said: "in that case, let''s go quickly! If you don''t leave, you may not be able to catch up with the good meal in the evening! "


    Qiu Ping stares at her and says, "eat! I want to eat all day long! Don''t you see how fat you are? " Qiuping looks at Qiurong up and down, and sees that her chest is bulging and her buttocks are cocking. She remembers that in Baoer''s family, the Baoer''s mother looks at her admiring eyes. She can''t help kicking Qiurong''s buttocks and says, "you pig, you!"


    Who would have expected that the mountain road was originally inclined, and it was also downhill. Qiurong was kicked, her gravity center was unstable, and she fell straight ahead -


    there was no time to exclaim. She was about to be nailed firmly to the door full of barbed barbs -


    at this moment, the door suddenly opened!


    Qiu Ping was startled. She took a quick look at Xianrong and asked in a trembling voice, "second brother, what''s the matter?"


    Xianrong said: "you ask me, I ask who will go?"


    "It''s killing me!" Qiurong mumbles and gets up. It turns out that the door is unlocked! The big copper lock was just hanging there, but it wasn''t locked. Qiu Rong was kicked just now. For a moment, his center of gravity was unstable. He fell forward and just pushed the door open!


    Qiuping found out the reason and couldn''t help laughing: "so it is! That''s why their farm was robbed! Second brother, go


    Xianrong, with a smile, got up and said, "who said it wasn''t? Let''s go After that, rush inside.


    Qiu Rong sat there and cried, "Hello! Don''t you give me a hand? "


    Xianrong swearing back, said: "tortoise, you? Would you not stand up on your own? "


    Qiu Rong said with difficulty: "that stab makes me old and painful..." Before he finished speaking, he saw the second brother staring at him, so he asked, "what''s the matter with you, second brother?"


    Xianrong hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, said: "nothing." Then he pulled her up, took off her coat and said, "I''m very hot. I''ll put on this dress for you."


    "Oh," Qiu Rong said, "but I''m not cold!"


    Xianrong impatiently said: "if you are called to put it on, you will put it on! Why so much nonsense! "


    Qiurong had to take over her clothes and put them on her body - she found that she had been torn by the stab just now, and her white breast was shining in the sun - "no wonder my second brother looked at me like that! So... " Qiu Rong blushed and said, "second brother, thank you for your clothes."


    Xianrong snorted, took her chubby hand and said to Qiuping: "Qiuping, why are you running so fast?"


    Qiu Ping did not return to the temple and said, "I tell you, they must still be in the ancestral hall!"


    Xianrong said, "how do you know?"


    Qiu Ping said: "there are so many people in the ancestral hall. When they are satisfied, they will inevitably ask to look after their children. This one and that one will look at each other. In addition, there are so many people and there are so many words. It will take an hour or two to talk less. Maybe they won''t come back until dinner is over! "


    Xianrong said, "that child doesn''t need to rest?"


    Qiu Ping said: "the child is so small, can carry on the back, where sleep is not the same?"


    Xianrong said, "you are right. So what are we waiting for? Let''s go


    The three brothers and sisters went through the pool, the fish pond and the green vegetable field in a gust of wind, and soon ran to the front of the house.


    Xianrong touched the big copper lock and said, "it''s locked!" He ran around the room and said, "the windows are closed, too! Bad luckQiu Ping said, "if we can''t get in, let''s catch chickens and ducks!"


    Regardless, the brothers and sisters took a chicken cage from the stable behind the house and ran to the other end of the orchard.


    Hall is lying on the ground eating grass, saw Xianrong three people, immediately stood up, roared.


    Xianrong hated the horse because he had been locked up by his grandfather for two days, so he turned around and threw the chicken coop on his head and said, "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    When enemies meet, they are very jealous.


    Qiu Rong was scared to death, so he quickly pulled Xianrong to his side and said, "second brother, what are you angry with a beast?"


    Xianrong was afraid and ran away.


    Qiuping hates iron but not steel: "chicken cage is gone! What about the chicken? "


    Qiu Rong asked, "is this the only one?"


    Qiu Ping said, "no! The others must be locked in the log room. "


    Xianrong was embarrassed and said with a smile, "if we don''t have it, it''s enough for us to catch a chicken."


    Having said this, the three of them went to the orchard and jumped up and down to catch the chicken.


    The chickens on the farm are free range and hard to catch.


    Most of them were captured by Xianfan, but the three brothers and sisters never caught them, so they chased for a long time and only caught three.


    Qiu Ping finally understood why her mother was ruined by some chickens last time. She even pecked out her embroidered shoes. She said angrily, "this nest of chickens is as hateful as the people in the big room! It''s not a fuel-efficient light! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Xianrong said: "who said no! See when I burn them all


    Qiurong is fat. After catching him for a while, he gasps. His clothes fall down when he is chasing the chicken. He doesn''t know where they are hooked by the branches. At that time, she didn''t notice. When three people caught eight chickens and one of them carried two or three, she saw her clothes scattered. Qiu Ping glanced at her and said, "I''m so ashamed of you!"


    Xianrong said: "my brother and sister, what are you ashamed of? Let''s go quickly. It''s serious Having said that, he took three chickens in one hand and said, "three chickens for one person, two for Qiurong."


    Qiuping was dissatisfied and said, "why did Qiurong mention two? I''m going to carry three? "


    Xianrong did not look at her: "Qiu Rong is the youngest! Is that right? "


    Qiuping has nothing to say. The brother and sister bring up the chicken and go back and forth quietly.


    Because the people of Hecun gathered in the ancestral hall to eat, it was very quiet all the way, and no one found it.


    They crept back to the village with the chicken, tied it up, and tied its beak down with a straw rope. They hid it in the bamboo forest not far from home, covered it with firewood. Then they went home, straightened their hair, changed their clothes and went to the ancestral hall.


    Back in the ancestral hall, Qiu Ping did not expect, but she saw that the table was full of melon seeds, candied fruits and tea, and everyone was around Li. They were all vying to hold their children and chattering.


    Qiuping finds her mother''s table, sits down and mutters, "it''s just a little boy. It''s not like anyone''s family!"


    Shi Shi looked at his children and saw that they had changed their clothes, so he said with a smile, "who says it''s not?"


    The style of dinner is similar to that of noon. It''s full of meat and vegetables, and rice.


    All of them were satisfied with the food and said thanks together. Then they went home one after another.


    Li''s son will be born tomorrow. After sitting in the ancestral temple for a long time, he is so tired that he can''t even hold the child. He goes to Li Qinghuai and says, "Qing''er, you can hold him."


    Zhao Changfu is busy greeting the two chefs. Each of them gives 500 Wen to send them back. Zhou brought the coachman to take his wife back last week. Doctor he and Yu Ganzi also brought the coachman and Lady Wan back.


    Zhao Changfu hurriedly asked Mrs. wan to stay for a few more days.


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "brother Zhao, the weather is dry. I have to go back and water the flowers, or they will all die. In a few days, you can call Xianfan to pick me up. "


    Zhao Changfu then said with a smile, "it''s easy for you to leave." When he had made the arrangement, he caught up with Li, held her and asked, "Wan''er, are you tired?"


    Li gave him a smile and said, "it''s OK."


    Seeing this, Zhao Changfu rushed to Jianzi and said, "Jianzi! Don''t get busy packing yet! Send your sister-in-law back for me


    Jianzi said with a smile, "it''s easy. Wait, sister-in-law. " After that, he rushed home to pick up the ox cart.


    Mo Shi straight smile: "this long blessing is more and more know to love a person!"


    The second wife looked at Qiangzi, then at Lili, and said, "Qiangzi, learn quickly."


    Strong son says with a smile: "know Niang."


    He Li looked at Qiang Zi and said with a smile, "you''ve done a good job."


    Qiangzi looked at his wife carefully, and saw that she had gained weight because she was pregnant and had freckles on her cheeks. Staying at home for a long time made her face more and more white. Maybe because she was going to be a mother, she often had a gentle smile on her face, which was totally different from her previous coquettish and unruly. After nearly two years of marriage, he found that his wife''s temperament had changed unconsciously, becoming more gentle and understanding. He couldn''t help putting his hand on her shoulder and shouting, "lily."


    Holly gave a "yes" and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Holly said, "since it''s OK, what do you want me to do?"


    "There''s nothing special," he said with a smile. "I just want to call you."


    The second wife looked at them, laughed and said, "Qiangzi, please send Lily home to have a rest. If you have nothing to do, you can talk with her more."


    Holly asked, "mother, don''t you go home?"


    The second lady said, "I have to help clean up! Go back and have a rest. After sitting in the ancestral hall for a long time, you are tired. Go home and lie down


    Qiangzi answered and helped He Li''s family.


    Soon, Jianzi also drove the ox cart.


    Li Shi was really tired, so he got on the ox cart under the envious eyes of all the people.


    When they got home, they just opened the door and sat down for a while. Li Qiao and Li Hua were about to leave.


    Li''s busy to retain, Li old man said: "you keep them for what?"? This meal has been eaten, and my little nephew has been hugged. It''s time to go home and work. "


    As she was packing, the eldest aunt said, "I''m afraid the chicken at home is hungry. Besides, I have to go back to make tomorrow''s melon strips --"


    but orange said hurriedly, "eldest aunt, I asked sister Zhou just now. She said that the melon strips are not urgent and can be sent the day after tomorrow."The eldest aunt said with a smile: "but orange, don''t say, sister Zhou is really a wonderful person. Every time your uncle goes to the town to deliver melon sticks, she has to stay for dinner. From time to time, she asks him to bring some mountain goods home. It''s not like your uncle takes them or doesn''t take them. Every time, she has to be embarrassed for a long time. "


    But orange said, "sister Zhou is really a good person."


    My aunt said, "yes. So every time we make melon sticks, we do our best. Every time she does more, she always gives us more money when she sees more melon sticks. She is too serious


    But orange said with a smile: "aunt, my sister Zhou is used to doing business. Naturally, she knows the importance of clear accounts. You said to give more each time. If you give it once or twice, it''s all right. If you have more times, won''t you suffer? She''s upset, too! So I''ll just give you a little more money. According to me, you only need two pounds. In this way, the number is clear and the money is clear. "


    My aunt nodded and said, "I''ll do as you say."


    While talking, Li ordered Qiuli to catch some ducks so that his uncles could take them back to eat.


    Hearing the speech, my little aunt quickly said, "the ducks at home can be eaten in another month. Why take them back from you? Besides, November is coming, and then you''ll have to sell roast duck. "


    Li said, "how many can you eat? Let''s not miss those ducks, Qiuli. Go and catch six of them. "


    The autumn pear can go away.


    Spring apricot see, busy pull autumn orchid also followed out.


    My aunt looked at their back and said with a smile, "Auntie, you see how beautiful they are


    Li Qing said with a proud smile, "sister-in-law, I made all four of their clothes. How can they not look good?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    My aunt said, "first of all, you have to look good."


    Li Qing said: "people depend on clothes, Buddha depends on gold."


    My aunt shook her head and said, "it''s said that it''s not like the prince to wear a dragon robe. You can see that if a person is not born well, it''s useless to wear expensive clothes."


    Li Qing nuzui, said: "well, you win."


    Just as he said this, he heard Qiuli yelling and yelling. Everyone looked at each other and ran out.


    Qiuli stood on the edge of the fish pond and cried out, "no! Our farm has been robbed


    On hearing this, Li was startled and asked: "how did you get robbed? The doors are well locked


    Qiuli ran over and said out of breath: "maybe dad went to the mountain to cut firewood a few days ago and forgot to lock the door of the pool. The thieves sneaked in through that door."


    Li looked at Qiuli and asked, "how do you know who the thieves are?"


    Qiuli said: "there are many footprints left by the vegetable field and the fish pond. My third sister and I have a close look. There are at least two or three different footprints."


    Li Qing asked, "what''s missing?"


    Qiuli said, "I''ve counted the ducks."


    Li Qing said suspiciously, "ducks are closest to the pool. Why don''t they steal ducks?"


    Qiuli said, "ducks are swimming in the water. It''s hard to catch them until they get to the shore at night. It''s hard to catch them in the rest of the time. They are not familiar with it. How dare they risk catching it? Aren''t you afraid to fall into the water? "


    Li Qing asked, "well What about the chicken? Have you counted the chickens


    Qiuli said: "the chickens have all entered the cage. The third sister and the eldest sister Qiulan are counting in the orchard."


    After hearing this, Li Qing said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Li looked at the sky and said, "Dad, you''d better go back first. If you don''t go back, it will be dark."


    Li Laotou said: "this farm has been stolen. How can we go back safely?"


    Li said: "I think it''s just stealing a few chickens. It''s no big deal. If you don''t go back, the steamed buns will be impatient later. "


    Old man Li thought about it, and it''s true. The children have been playing crazy all day, and they are really tired. If they don''t go back, they can''t stand it, because he said, "let''s go first. If you have something to do, you can send a message."


    Li Shi "Er" a, saw them off, this just way: "clear son, give Xianchang to Niang, I and you go to fruit forest to have a look."


    Li Qing should, busy will sleep in the arms is sweet Xianchang to Mo''s embrace, this just took Li''s hand to the fruit forest.


    Xianfan sent the chef back to the town, but Zhao Changfu was still cleaning up on the farm. Now in addition to Xianchang, the little baby, there are only four sisters, Mo, Li, Li Qing and Chunxing.


    When Li Qing heard that the farm had been stolen, he was afraid that someone might come in. He let Li''s arm go and said, "sister, I''ll lock the door first."


    Li said, "you''ve locked the door from inside. Your brother-in-law won''t be able to come back later."


    Li Qing said: "then he won''t call the door? It''s better than a room full of women. "


    Li Shi way: "you all said, we a room person is afraid of what?"


    Li Qing said, "in broad daylight, I''ve been robbed. What''s more, it''s going to be dark today."


    Li''s only way: "go, close the door quickly."


    Li Qing was ordered to rush to close the gate.


    The sisters walked slowly to the orchard, and then they saw Ke Cheng come out and said, "eight are missing!"


    Li was relieved and said, "that''s not much. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Spring apricot pulled Qiulan out and said, "I don''t know which one is immoral! Not only stole our chickens, but also trampled our vegetable fields in a mess


    Li sighed: "I think it must be when we are all in the ancestral hall that we sneak in."


    Qiuli frowned and asked, "mother, who stole our chicken?"


    Li said, "how do I know?"


    Qiuli thought about it and said, "three younger sisters said that there are three pairs of footprints on the vegetable field Mother, I have a guess. "


    Li said, "do you want to talk about three distinguished honors?"


    But orange said: "don''t think about it! I think it''s them! "


    Li asked: "how do you know?"


    Can orange way: "Niang think, they three have criminal record! Steal our sour bamboo shoots, steal our horses - who are they


    Li said, "if we want to go back, we have to have evidence."


    Suddenly I heard Qiulan exclaim: "elder sister, there is a dress over there!"


    When they stood on tiptoe, they saw a group of wrinkled clothes on the bushes.


    Can orange sneer: "Niang, perhaps that is evidence!"


    Spring apricot quickly put aside the barbed wire and took down the broken clothes hanging on the trees.


    Qiuli took the dress, unfolded it and said, "eh, this dress..."Qiulan lost his voice and said, "this is the second brother''s dress!"


    Qiuli laughed and said, "what a stupid thief! The last time I took the broken trousers, I lost my clothes this time! I really admire him more and more! "


    Li ordered them to lock the door of the pool and go back to the house to wait for Zhao Changfu and Xianfan to come back.


    Qiuli is sitting there, pulling the abacus, began to calculate the loss.


    But she said: "eight fat chickens, four to five Jin each, 15 Wen per Jin. The price is about 400 Wen. Well, it''s a pity that Dawei''s brother is not here. Otherwise, I can ask him if there is any record in his law about how to measure the penalty for stealing 400 Wen? "


    Can orange say: "how to measure a sentence? It''s just about the same whether it''s a stick or a fine. "


    Mo came out of the room, asked the reason clearly, sighed: "according to me, it''s time for the brother and sister to take good care of them."


    Li said, "who said no? I watched them grow up, and I don''t want them to go back one day. But when they do something wrong, either their grandfather pleads, or their grandmother cries, or my second uncle and Changfu are soft hearted... "


    Just then, Zhao Changfu had come back and was beating hard at the gate: "apricot, open the door!"


    Spring apricot is about to get up, Qiuli pressed her and ran to open the door.


    Zhao Changfu asked with a smile: "did my brother sleep?"


    Qiuli nodded.


    Zhao Changfu asked again, "how did you lock the door?"


    Qiuli said as she walked along: "I''m afraid someone will break in and rob us."


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "a large room of people, who dare to break in and rob things?"


    Qiuli turned her lips and said, "Dad, we used to put sour bamboo shoots in the warehouse of the third lady''s yard, but they were stolen by thieves? Later, our horses were stolen by thieves. It''s going to be late. Aren''t you afraid of thieves coming in and robbing? "


    Zhao Changfu was not happy and said, "Qiuli, that''s your cousin. You are a thief. Is it nice to hear you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Qiuli sneered, stepped into the threshold, and said to Li: "mother, do you believe that our farm has been stolen?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Changfu was shocked and asked, "has the farm been stolen? Is it true that someone has been robbed? "


    Qiuli said, "did I cheat you?"


    Zhao Changfu sat down beside Li and asked, "Wan''er, what''s the matter?"


    Li said that the vegetable fields were trampled and the fat chickens were stolen.


    Zhao Changfu just didn''t believe it and murmured: "maybe the chicken just ran away Why don''t we wait until tomorrow morning and look for it carefully? "


    Qiuli said: "Dad, let''s look for the chicken at dawn tomorrow. But how to explain the vegetable field? Full of footprints! How much green lettuce, and just sprouting lettuce have been trampled on? That''s enough for our family to send two or three days to the reception building! Where did the footprints come from? Don''t say hall stepped on it! Hall, stay in the stable


    Zhao Changfu said: "otherwise hall will go back to the stable after stepping on it?"


    Qiuli sneered: "Dad, do you think hall is human? Will you break free from the reins? And then he tied his bridle to the stake? "


    Zhao Changfu is speechless.


    Can orange is the facial expression say: "Dad, you have to face up to the fact, show honor, they really steal."


    Zhao Changfu said: "you only told me to face up to the facts, but who saw Xianrong break in and steal chickens? Are the doors of our farm well closed? It''s all surrounded again. How can they get in? "


    Can orange way: "that vegetable field footprint how to explain?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "where do I know this? It''s just that I think they''ve been hungry for two or three days in your grandfather''s room for stealing horses last time. If they''re not sensible, they won''t commit another crime every ten days, right? Maybe someone else is the thief. "


    But orange said: "Dad, I tell you, the door of the pool is not locked! Didn''t you go up the mountain to cut firewood last time? Did you forget to lock the door


    Zhao Changfu said blankly, "I don''t remember."


    Can orange again way: "Dad, you always say to want to have evidence, I tell you, we still really have evidence."


    Zhao Changfu as down the stairs when a foot empty, dizzy, heart a jump, asked: "what evidence?"


    Can orange saw autumn orchid one eye, the latter hurriedly took out that regiment wrinkly clothes, spread to say: "uncle, this is the second elder brother''s clothes, I recognize."


    Zhao Changfu was stunned and speechless.


    Li looked at him for a while and asked, "do you believe this time?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "Wan''er, why are they so ignorant? Mingming''s father punished them last time! Why don''t they teach me a lesson at all... "


    Li said, "is that a punishment? According to me, if we don''t beat them hard or send them to the Yamen to scare them, they will go on like this all their lives! "


    Zhao Changfu shook his hand weakly, and said, "Wan, you has the final say, and you can do whatever you want."


    Li said, "what can I do? Will you listen to what I say? OK, listen. But what about your parents? Will they listen? Plead, cover up, cry, every time! What are you afraid of? Isn''t it safe every time? No cost at all? Do you want me to beat them? Can I do it? It''s all your nieces and nephews. Their parents are pestering there. I can''t touch him with a finger! Let alone beat them. Can the second aunt let me beat them? According to me, just send it to the Yamen! What can''t yamen servants do? Second aunt Liang dare not roar at the court


    Zhao Changfu bited his lips and stopped talking.


    But orange said: "Dad, I know you are not willing to send Yamen. Let''s just do it like this. Either grandfather or uncle or you. If you want to fight, you have to fight mercilessly. If you want to fight to death, you''d better tie the post and fight hard! Until they admit their mistake and swear that they will never steal again in this life! "


    Spring apricot listened to can orange this words, can''t help but beat a shiver, say: "three younger sister, this also too ruthless?"


    But orange said: "this is not cruel. I''ve seen a family strip off his daughter who steals things and tie her to a post. They beat her until she begged for mercy and promised never to steal again in her life. "


    Spring apricot heard fear, said: "too cruel, right? Is it too poisonous? That''s a girl! Will she live in the future? Who are you listening to? "


    But orange said, "I can''t remember who I heard. In a word, I''ve heard it. The girl was only six or seven years old at that time, but since then she has been afraid to steal any more. " Who is that girl? It''s Ke Cheng''s cousin.


    But Qiuli said with a smile: "how can you keep a long memory if you are not cruel?"


    Qiulan said: "but second sister, third sister Don''t you say that force can''t solve all problems? "


    Can orange way: "my good four younger sister, force can''t solve all problems, but can solve part of the problem.". We can''t take Xianrong to the government, can we? If you really want to send them to the government, why don''t you go to our family? That can only beat them, let them long memory! It''s better for us to beat them than for outsiders to beat them later! "Zhao Changfu sighed: "but orange is right. We beat them now, but also in order that others will not beat them in the future. "


    Li looked at him and asked, "have you decided?"


    Zhao Changfu nodded.


    Li asked, "won''t you waver? Even if the second younger brother kneels down, he will not waver? "


    Zhao Changfu nodded.


    Li said: "it''s dark. Let''s get up tomorrow and go to the old house to talk with them."


    Zhao Changfu said, "why don''t you go now?" According to him, the whole village must be tired after a whole day''s meal. If they go to the old people''s home now and make it clear, and then fight them again, there are not many people in the village. But if we go again in the daytime tomorrow, we will know more than our neighbors


    Li pretended not to see through his ideas, just said: "I''ve been tired all day, now I really don''t want to go out."


    Zhao Changfu said: "that''s easy. I''ll take the children there."


    Li glanced at him and said, "I watched them grow up. I don''t teach them how to do it? I''d better go tomorrow. "


    Zhao Changfu wants to talk but stops.


    Li added: "my parents have been tired all day. Do you want them not to sleep tonight?"


    Zhao Changfu sighed: "well, listen to you, I listen to you all." Then he said, "since I''m tired, I''ll go into the room and have a rest." So he sent Li into the room.


    Can orange secretly toward Li''s thumbs up, attached to Qiuli ear said: "second sister, Niang this is called hit snake hit seven inches."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Qiuli didn''t understand, so she asked, "what do you mean?"


    But orange said: "grandparents are my father''s weakness! My mother''s move is wonderful! Not only have they realized the honor of stealing chickens, but they can also let other people know, so that they can have a sense of shame from now on. Maybe they can get better. "


    Spring apricot asked: "three younger sister, what do you mean by this?"


    But orange said, "if we go now, their chickens will still be hidden. But if we go tomorrow, maybe they will take the chickens to the town quietly before dawn. Don''t we have to work hard to get the stolen goods? "


    Spring apricot sighed: "how did you think of it?"


    But orange said, "this It''s easy to think of it! "


    Qiuli asked, "what can we do to get the stolen goods?"


    But orange said: "this is simple. We''ll stay at the intersection before dawn tomorrow and watch them pass. Then we can calculate the time to drive to the town and find them in the market."


    Qiuli said, "who will be guarding tomorrow? Besides, why do you have to go to town to catch them? Isn''t it convenient and cheap just at the entrance of the village? "


    But orange said: "they are cunning. Unless you catch them to trade, it is difficult to define their behavior as stealing chicken. After all, they will quibble that it''s not impossible for us to catch a chicken for fun. "


    Autumn orchid thinks deeply however, say: "very likely! Even if the second elder brother doesn''t say so, sister Qiuping will say so. If sister Qiuping doesn''t say that, my mother will say the same. "


    Can orange stand hands, said: "you listen, even Qiulan all know, so we have to go to town to catch a thief."


    Qiuli said, "it''s easy. We have to go to the town to sell fish every day."


    Can orange clap thigh, say: "Oh! I forgot about it! Maybe they think that our family will sell fish every morning. They are afraid to sell chicken in the town if they meet us No, second sister. We have to go to the old house quickly. We have to get rid of their worries. "


    Qiuli asked: "how to eliminate it?"


    Can orange way: "very simple! Let''s say, "I''m too tired today. I''m too lazy to sell fish tomorrow. Let''s sell it the day after tomorrow.". I don''t believe they won''t steal music and sell fish tomorrow. "


    Qiuli asked again: "let''s just go there for no reason? No doubt about it


    Can orange way: "will never come out of nowhere.". How to find a name - by the way, don''t we still have a pot of ginger vinegar? Simply put a basin in the past, grandparents love to drink, and we should be filial to our granddaughter today. "


    Spring apricot smell speech way: "look what you say, with we never filial piety grandparents before."


    But orange said: "I ask myself, I am not filial to my granddaughter. I have always been well treated by others. I treat others well. Others don''t care about me. Why should I use my own hot face to stick others'' cold face? Am I full? "


    Qiuli nodded and said with a smile: "this is very true! I love it


    Spring apricot looked at them, helpless way: "you two a kind of!"


    Qiuli said: "good elder sister, the responsibility of scooping ginger vinegar is up to you."


    Spring apricot snorted, pulling autumn orchid came to the kitchen, a person scooped a full basin, said: "anyway, there are many, let''s carry two basins in the past!"


    Autumn orchid way: "elder sister, we also past?"


    Spring apricot way: "go! Why not? Let''s have a good look. Let''s see if the three of them have any flaws! "


    Qiulan sighed and said, "elder sister, I really don''t understand them. How can I do such bad things? Can''t you live a good life? " Listening to the tone, there was a kind of sadness that didn''t match the age. The orange outside the door was stunned.


    I heard Qiulan say again: "elder sister, I know very well in my heart. I''m not your sister... "


    Spring apricot did not wait for her to finish, she interrupted her: "what are you talking about? Dad has signed his name and made a pledge. You are already our sister! "


    Autumn orchid way: "but the fact is such! I know that uncle and aunt love me and treat me sincerely. It''s just that my mother is so bad, she has done so many bad things, and she wants to harm the children in my aunt''s belly I have no light on my face! I always feel sorry for you. So I always feel embarrassed I''m afraid you''ll hate me because of what my mother and second brother do I haven''t been happy all these days.... "


    Spring apricot way: "my silly four younger sister! Listen to what you''ve said? Let''s not say that you have adopted. Let''s just talk about the past. The four of us used to be good friends. You like to follow the third sister when you are young. You can follow the third sister wherever she goes. Three younger sister can have said you a bad word? Have you ever thought of you? Is the second younger sister, she is so fierce temperament, so bad temper, and finally take you as a sister pain? Don''t say that again in the future. They are very cold and want to beat you


    Autumn orchid this just broke tears to smile, say: "I don''t say again!"


    Qiuli listened outside the door and whispered: "elder sister said I have a strong temper? He said, "I have a bad temper!"Can orange way: "isn''t it?"


    Qiuli said with a smile, "I''ll take it as if she praised me!" Then he suddenly raised his voice and cried, "Hello! Are you two all right? "


    Spring apricot busy should be: "good, good!"


    Spring apricot and autumn pear carry a basin of ginger vinegar, but orange lights lanterns and autumn orchids follow them.


    Mo shouts at them at the door: "you come back early!"


    Zhao Changfu coaxed his son to sleep, and then waited on Li to go to bed. He came out and asked Li Qing, "Qing''er, who does Niang call to come back early?"


    Li Qingzheng lowered his head to sew his clothes. When he heard Zhao Changfu''s question, he did not raise his head and said, "xing''er, the four of them have sent ginger vinegar to their grandparents. They say it''s winter. The old people have to drink more ginger vinegar to keep out the cold."


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "it''s hard for these children to be considerate."


    Li Qing chuckled from the bottom of his heart and said, "we''ll have a good play tomorrow."


    The four sisters went to the old house. Qiulan stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    Zhang''s voice soon rang up: "who?"


    Qiulan said in a crisp voice: "grandma, it''s me. Qiulan, we''ve sent ginger vinegar to you and your grandfather."


    Zhang''s great joy, busy way: "wait, I''ll open the door." Then he drank: "Qiurong! Why don''t you open the door for your sister? "


    I don''t know what Qiu Rong muttered, but I heard Zhang''s angry way: "it''s your sister who has adopted me! Isn''t cousin a sister?! Go and open the door


    Qiu Rong just dawdled to open the door.


    Spring apricot, autumn pear carrying full of ginger vinegar slowly walked into the door, Zhang''s face full of smile and said: "come here, apricot, be careful, don''t spill it! Come here and put it on the table


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Because I had dinner in the ancestral hall, I didn''t have to cook tonight, so Shi took Zhao Changgui into the room as soon as he came back. Xianrong and Qiuping have ghosts in their hearts, and they have already entered the room. Only Qiurong, crying thirsty, ran out to drink water and met Zhang and Zhao sitting in the main room talking. Zhang asked her to open the door.


    Old man Zhao had tasted the ginger vinegar in Mo''s casserole, and knew that it was good enough to drink. He said with a busy smile: "good boy, I can''t send it to you in person at night."


    Spring apricot busy way: "not difficult, this is all should divide."


    Qiuli also said with a smile: "my mother said that it''s going to be winter. My grandparents are getting older every day. How can they do without ginger vinegar? You have to drink more while you have it ready. "


    Old man Zhao was overjoyed and asked, "is this really what your mother said?"


    Qiuli put the ginger vinegar down and said with a smile, "it''s not my mother, or who said it?"


    Old man Zhao was full of joy. He thought that after the event of jumping into the river, the eldest daughter-in-law would never have them again. Who knows that he can still say this now? It seems that Li respected himself in his heart. He cleared his throat and said, "go back and thank your mother for me. Just let her worry. We two old guys are very happy and grateful."


    Zhang snorted and said, "isn''t it her duty to be filial to her parents in law? What are we happy about? What are you grateful for? "


    Old man Zhao glared at her and said, "what nonsense? Besides your sister-in-law, what other daughter-in-law would be so filial to you? " After today, old man Zhao finally realized that the Dafang family not only had money, but also won the respect of the people of Xinghua village. He had better not fight with Li in the future!


    But Zhang''s heart was not good when he heard this, so he snorted and said, "if you are really filial to me, you won''t just send your daughter to send me two pots of ginger vinegar!"


    Zhao Laotou said, "what else do you want?"


    Zhang Shi way: "how also must herself come to deliver is!"


    Zhao Laotou said: "sister-in-law, isn''t she going to take care of children? How can you come here? "


    "Isn''t her mother here?" Zhang said


    "Don''t say that again," said old man Zhao! It was originally the responsibility of grandma to take the grandson. Now the in laws are willing to take the grandson with them. You should be grateful! What else is that? "


    Zhang''s a horizontal neck, said: "why should I be grateful?"? Did I beg her to come? Hum, I don''t go back to Taohua village when I''m full moon. I must be addicted. I want to rob my grandson with me... "


    But orange thought, "do you really think you are the Empress Dowager? Sooner or later, please? Grab a grandson? Grab what? What''s there to grab? Really... "


    Qiuli, as if she hadn''t heard of it, just laughed, opened the lid and said in a loud voice: "my mother said that ginger vinegar tonic is the most suitable for the elderly to drink. There are two big pots, countless eggs and full pig feet, which are enough for grandparents to eat for two or three days..."


    Her voice is loud, Shi Shi, Xianrong Qiuping and others in the room finally can''t help but fish out from inside.


    As soon as Shi came out, he said with a smile, "Oh, who should I be? How many apricots? Is this something for my grandparents, second uncle and second aunt? "


    Qiuli said, "second aunt, you are only half right."


    Shi Shi does not understand: "what half?"


    Qiuli said: "it''s true that I''m here to send things, but it''s just for my grandparents. My mother didn''t say to give it to the second aunt... "


    Shi Shi gave old man Zhao a smile and said, "Dad, how funny Qiuli is! Doesn''t your mother know that our second room lives with your grandparents? How can I give this to my grandparents but not to my uncle and aunt? What''s it like to teach people to hear? Dad, do you think so? I don''t know. I thought you two were going to separate from your second son. "


    Old man Zhao snorted and thought to himself, "I''m afraid Shi Xiu is crazy. In order to eat ginger vinegar, he can even say such nonsense! Our apricot flower village which has father-in-law alone, two sons do not follow? What''s that like? "


    Xianrongcai didn''t care so much. He saw two pots of fragrant ginger and vinegar on the table. Without asking, he ran to the kitchen and took a bowl of spoon. He wanted to eat it.


    Seeing this, old man Zhao was displeased and said, "Xianrong, this ginger vinegar was given to me and your grandmother by your aunt..."


    Zhang glared at old man Zhao and said, "who can''t eat my second grandson?" After that, he helped Xianrong scoop a bowl full of ginger vinegar and said softly, "my good grandson, eat it quickly."


    Qiuping saw, busy also want to drink, Zhang grabbed the spoon from her hand, said: "is this what you eat? This is what your aunt gave to me and your grandfather! "


    Old man Zhao was too lazy to pay attention to her, so he asked Chunxing, "apricot, your father has been tired all day. Do you have to get up early to sell fish tomorrow?"


    Qiuli didn''t wait for Chunxing to open her mouth, so she said, "are you tired today? Even Grandma is tired, isn''t she? "


    Zhang said: "I''m not tired! Before dawn, I went to help kill chickens and ducks, wash vegetables and cut vegetables, "he said, rubbing the tiger mouth of his left hand with his right thumb and saying," look, my hand hurts! "Qiuli smiles a little and continues to say: "so my mother asks my father to have a rest tomorrow and sell fish the day after tomorrow."


    Qiuping is worried about this. She hears Yan and says happily, "Qiuli, uncle, if you really don''t want to sell fish tomorrow?"


    Qiuli said: "yes! Eh, Qiu Ping, what do you want to do with this? "


    Qiuping said: "nothing, nothing. I''m just asking. " She said this, make a wink to show honor, and then said: "second brother, you quickly eat good sleep."


    Xianrong vaguely answered, Gulu Gulu drank the ginger vinegar in the bowl, put the bowl down, turned around and ran away.


    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, Qiuli said with a smile, "let''s go home."


    Old man Zhao said quickly, "don''t sit for a while?"


    Qiuli said: "don''t sit, if you don''t go, it will be even darker."


    Can orange Yang Yang hand lantern, said: "fortunately, the lantern is still bright, let''s hurry home."


    The four sisters bid farewell to their grandparents and walked out of the courtyard without looking at Shi.


    Shi Shi cold hum a, gnash teeth ground muttered a: "wild wench!" I went into the room.


    After a while, Xianfan came back.


    Can orange busy pull big brother, will Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong steal chicken thing told him.


    Xianfan was so angry that he picked up a stick and said he was going to break Xianrong''s dogleg.


    Can orange busy life to pull him, said: "big brother, why do you want to hit him?"


    Xianfan said angrily, "if he does something wrong, he will be beaten."


    Can orange ask again: "just to hit him?"


    It''s very complicated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Can orange busy way: "big brother, I mean you hit him now what use?"? There is no deterrent effect at all


    Xianfan asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Can orange way: "must not want a person to steal and get, let him have no way to explain, you can beat him to be convinced."


    Obviously busy asked: "now no one has stolen and captured it? You can''t find a chicken or something? "


    But orange said, "the chicken must have been hidden by them. I''ll tell you, "so I told you the plan. After listening, Xianfan slowly put down his stick.


    Autumn orchid saw in the side, this just took up the stick with a shudder, quietly hid.


    At dawn the next day, Xianfan woke up. But orange Qiuli, brother and sister got up quietly. They didn''t even care to wash, so they ran to hide in the trees at the entrance of the village.


    This intersection is the only way to go to the town. They believe that Xianrong three people will pass by here.


    Orange can say that this is called wait for the rabbit, Qiuli smell speech laugh.


    After waiting for less than two quarters of an hour, they found Xianrong and Qiuping struggling to carry a chicken cage, while Qiurong followed them.


    Qiuli gave a "Gee" and said strangely, "I thought Xianrong would ask Qiuping Qiurong to carry the chicken coop. I didn''t expect him to carry it himself. It''s rare."


    Can orange way: "this can not say, how to say autumn Rong is also the smallest."


    Qiuli said: "Qiurong is not small. She is fatter than Qiuping. Looking at her like that, I don''t know that Qiurong is my sister!"


    Can orange way: "that is also only body shape just, autumn Ping is still higher than autumn Rong a fist."


    The two sisters were just talking, but they didn''t notice that Xianrong had gone far.


    Seeing that they were far away, Xianfan asked, "second sister, third sister, they are far away."


    Can orange busy way: "go to go to chant, we calculate a good time to drive to sell fish.". They can''t find out. "


    Xianfan nodded and bowed: "let''s go back and get ready. Maybe brother Jianzi has fished the fish."


    But orange yawned and said, "I''m so sleepy! I''ll go back to sleep. "


    Qiuli then asked her, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    But orange nodded and said, "it''s not good. I woke up early."


    Qiuli said: "well, don''t sell fish. I''ll go with my father and elder brother."


    Can orange way: "so? I can''t. how can you deal with it alone later? "


    Qiuli said, "isn''t there a big brother? Don''t worry, my father is soft hearted, but my elder brother is not. I tell you, my elder brother is cruel. "


    But orange asked Xianfan: "brother, can you beat Xianrong hard?"


    Xianfan said: "I am cruel for their good! When I''m not cruel, I won''t care about them any more! "


    Can orange this just put down heart to come, say: "that good, that I go home to sleep, you sell fish, catch thief to take booty!"


    Back home, spring apricot is ready to make breakfast, said to wake up Qiulan later, together with the fish.


    Orange can wait for them to get up, busy closed the door, a person fell on the bed, sleep in the dark.


    But Qiuli followed her father and brother to the town, followed her elder brother to various restaurants to send fish and chickens, and finally sent them to cenfu.


    When Aunt Zhou saw her, she asked them long and short questions. She exchanged greetings with them before letting them go.


    The brother and sister bid farewell to Aunt Zhou and hurried back to the market and began to find Xianrong.


    The bazaar in Baihua town is not big. It''s about five or six mu (equivalent to half a football field). On the right side of the bazaar is a giant banyan tree. Most of the scattered vendors set up stalls around the head of the banyan tree. Every time they set up a stall, they have to give the market manager three Wen. Every time they see the steward from a distance, some poor peddlers roll up their things and hide. When the steward goes away, they come out again.


    The bigger vendors usually have fixed stalls, just in front of the banyan tree, where a large wooden shed is built to avoid the wind and rain. They need to pay 200 Wen to the market inspector every month.


    But the orange family used to hide when they sold melon sticks. Since they sold fish, it was not convenient to hide. After several times, they rented a stall under the wooden shed. When he first decided to rent a stall, Zhao Changfu once objected, saying that it would cost 200 Wen a month, which was too expensive and not cost-effective.


    Qiuli then said: "after we rent the booth, we can be protected from the wind and rain, one of them. With a fixed booth, it''s easy for others to find it. Doesn''t dad think it''s good? "


    Zhao Changfu has never been independent and thinks Qiuli is reasonable, so he agrees.


    Her fish stall is in the first gear of the second row in the wooden shed area, which is easy to find.


    Qiuli first returns to the fish stall and sees that Zhao Changfu has sold half of the fish, so he holds hands with Xianfan and says to catch the thief.


    Zhao Changfu shouts to their back: "Qiuli, remember to talk well! Don''t annoy Xianrong. The child has a bad temper I''m afraid he''ll do something


    Qiuli head did not return to reply: "I know!" But he said to Xianfan: "elder brother, according to me, the second brother is a Silver Pewter spearhead, so he dares to yell at his grandparents and aunts and others! Do you believe it? "Xianfan said: "I know that he is the kind of person, so we don''t care if we don''t give him some color to see. He thought the whole world was around him!"


    Qiuli said: "by the way, brother, I always feel strange, Xianrong they did not say, how to sell things?"


    Xianfan was stunned and said, "but I don''t know."


    Qiuli said, "did they weigh it in advance and sell it again?"


    Xianfan said, "the scales are in grandma''s room. Where can they get them?"


    Qiuli strange way: "I thought strange before, they steal sour bamboo shoots is how to sell? Now it seems that they must have some skills. Elder brother, after we find them later, let''s not come out first and observe them quietly for a while. How about that? "


    Xianfan said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    They walked around the head of banyan tree for most of the time. Sure enough, they saw Xianrong and Qiurong squatting there, head to head, half squinting. There was a chicken cage in front of them. There were five chickens left in the cage.


    "Well, where is Qiu Ping?" Qiuli strange way.


    Xianfan stood up, looked around, suddenly pointed to the front left and said: "Qiuping is over there!"


    It turns out that although they don''t weigh the chicken themselves, they will find the name. Every time someone comes to see the chicken and talks about the price, Qiuping leads the person to weigh the chicken. After the money and goods are paid, Qiuping gives the money to the manager of the name.


    This not only avoids Zhang''s suspicion, but also avoids being cheated by his neighbor''s peddlers. He can also gain a good impression in the steward''s office. Maybe if he says more, he will get rid of the stall fee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "It''s a good way, and I don''t know who came up with it?" Asked Qiuli.


    Xianfan shook his head.


    Qiuli said with a smile: "big brother, they are not stupid!"


    Xianfan said: "they are not stupid! It''s just that you always put your intelligence in the wrong place! What''s the use of being smart? "


    Qiuli nodded and said, "what big brother said is."


    Xianfan asked again, "there are only five chickens left. Shall we..."


    Qiuli said, "go out, go out." After that, she quickly went to the chicken coop and asked, "I don''t know how to sell this chicken?"


    Qiuping is very happy. Oh, a guest is coming! Busy way: "15 Wen a Jin --" raised his head, in front of Zhao Qiuli and angry big brother!


    Qiu Ping is startled and "ah" gives a sound, and she is about to run -


    Xianrong gets up early, and just leans together with Qiu Rong. Now she hears Qiu Ping''s scream and says impatiently, "what''s your ghost name? Wake me up


    Xianfan is quick, grabs Qiuping''s wrist and says coldly: "you are my good sister! Good brother


    Xianrong hesitates in his dream. He rubs his eyes and stares at him. Who is Xianfan? Although Xianfan is gentle, he can''t get angry. In fact, Xianrong was a little afraid of him, so he was stunned and murmured: "big brother Big brother What are you doing here? "


    Xianfan snorted coldly and said, "look what you''ve done! Can I not come? " After that, he raised the chicken cage with one hand and took Qiuping with the other. He motioned Qiuli to wake Qiurong up and said, "go!"


    Qiu Rong wakes up sleepily and suddenly exclaims: "ah! Big brother - ah, thorn head pear Prickly pear is the nickname of Qiuli. Qiurong always calls her like this behind her, but she doesn''t dare to do it in front of her. Now she is scared and forgets it.


    Qiuli snorted coldly and said, "I''m thinking about how to wake you up. Is it better to splash water or pull out your hair? Fortunately, you wake up yourself, so that I don''t have to work hard. Unexpectedly you wake up, talk less nonsense, get up, get up quickly


    Qiu Rong Nene asked, "what do you want to do when you get up?"


    Qiuli said, "what do you do? what you think? Don''t dally any longer. Let''s go


    Qiurong asked again, "go? Where to? "


    Qiuli said: "go home! Where else would you like to go? "


    Qiurong takes a look at Qiuping and sees that her wrist is tightly held by the elder brother. The elder brother stares at her again and closes his mouth. He holds hands with Xianrong and follows Xianfan without saying a word.


    Xianfan is in the lead, Qiuli is in the end.


    Brother and sister quickly escorted Xianrong to the fish stall of Zhao Changfu.


    Zhao Changfu saw that Xianfan had led the three of them. He glanced at the cage with five chickens left, sighed and ignored them.


    Knowing that uncle has always been soft hearted, Xianrong said, "Uncle I didn''t mean to... "


    Zhao Changfu didn''t look at him, but said, "I''ll talk about it when I get home." And he paid no attention to them, but sold fish with all his heart.


    Half an hour later, Zhao Changfu finally sold out all the fish. He packed up his things and walked ahead in silence.


    Show busy pull Qiu Ping to follow up.


    Finally, I''m going back to Xinghua village.


    Qiu Rong picked up the curtain and saw that his chubby little face was scared pale.


    Qiuli laughs and says, "Gee, Qiurong, your face is so white today! Did you steal your mother''s foundation?


    Qiu Rong bit his lip and said, "I I didn''t steal! Which eye did you see me steal


    Qiuli good time to smile: "I did not see, but someone saw."


    Qiu Rong was afraid and begged: "good sister, don''t tell my mother, or she will kill me!"


    Qiuli said, "will it? Will your mother steal for you and kill you? " Thought: "you steal her things, she will hit you? If you steal other people''s things, maybe she''ll clap her hands! "


    Qiu Ping is bored to death, this dead Qiu Rong! Stupid! Scolding: as like as two peas, he is dead, stupid, stupid. It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! "


    Qiurong was scolded and wronged: "elder sister, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you scold me?"


    Qiu Ping glanced at her and said, "what did you say you didn''t do wrong? According to me, you are responsible for all this! But for you - we would not be sitting here! "


    Qiu Rong is more aggrieved and can''t help sobbing.


    Xianrong heard upset, drank her one eye: "what is there to cry?"


    Qiurong didn''t want to steal chickens from the farm. He was forced to go by Xianrong. Now when he heard the second brother drinking himself, he was afraid, so he cried even more.


    Qiuping saw Qiuli sitting on a small stool with her eyes narrowed and her back leaning against the carriage. She seemed to have fallen asleep. She turned her head around and suddenly said, "Qiurong, what do you have to cry for? Horizontal and vertical is not what we advocate to steal. We are not the principal culprits, but the accomplices at most. "Qiu Rong accepted tears and asked, "elder sister, how can I not understand you?"


    Qiu Ping glared at her and said, "you are so stupid! Have you forgotten who called us yesterday? Think about it. You really forgot? "


    Qiurong looks at Xianrong and Qiuli at a loss. She suddenly thinks of the words Qiuping said yesterday before she went up the mountain. Then she blurts out: "do you mean Qiulan?"


    Qiuli was stunned and thought, "what does this have to do with Qiulan? I''ll keep quiet and listen carefully before I plan


    Qiurong saw that Qiuli didn''t respond at all. When she fell asleep, she said, "but elder sister, Qiulan Mingming --"


    Qiuping thought that Qiuli was pretending to be sleeping, so she glanced at Qiurong and said, "Qiulan is also kind-hearted. Alas, it''s a pity Well, I won''t say any more. "


    Qiurong said blankly: "elder sister, I have forgotten what Qiulan said. Can you tell me? "


    Xianrong has discussed this matter with Qiuping. Now he hears Qiuping say it and says, "Qiurong, Qiulan is really kind. She said that she couldn''t bear to see us eat or drink. She pointed out a clear way to us and said that the door of the farm pool was not locked. If we were hungry, we could come down from the door of the pool and find her. She could catch chickens and ducks and fish for us. "


    Qiurong is not too stupid. After thinking about it, he asked, "it''s Qiulan who asked us to go. How can we steal chicken now? What''s the point? "


    Qiu Ping sighed and said, "Qiu Rong, you don''t understand. Qiulan is very kind. If we say it, the uncle''s family will drive her out of the farm! Do you think so? "


    Qiu Rong said, "so what? Why don''t she come back and live with us! Is it difficult for parents to drive her away? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Qiuping sneered: "Qiulan, in a word, I said that this matter must not be told! If spread out, autumn orchid still want to live? " She said it with justice, like a good sister.


    Qiuli feels very harsh when she hears it. Qiulan She thought in her heart that it should be false. No doubt Qiulan didn''t kiss them since she was young. Her family treated her so well. How could she open the door of the pool and let them in? However, there''s a point in Qiuping''s words. Qiulan is always the second aunt''s daughter, and she has blood thicker than water with them In a word, we can''t take it lightly, neither trust others, nor be too conceited. Everything is subject to the facts. Anyway, I have to discuss with my third sister before making a decision.


    She made up her mind and went on pretending to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Qiuping saw that Qiuli was like an old monk. She seemed to be really asleep, so she opened her hands and swept in front of her. She murmured, "Qiuli? Qiuli? Are you asleep? "


    Qiuli secretly funny, continue to sleep with eyes closed.


    Xianrong feels strange. Qiuli is still saying this a moment ago. How can he shout in the twinkling of an eye? Must be pretending to sleep! So he continued: "Qiuping, she''s sleeping just right! Let''s just add up. "


    Qiu Ping said in a low voice, "what does the second brother want to add up to?"


    Xianrong said, "it''s about Qiulan. You say, if we ask our parents to take Qiulan back, will they agree? "


    Qiuping said: "Qiulan is our own sister and our parents'' own daughter. Why don''t they agree?"


    Xianrong said: "but Grandma doesn''t agree! Grandma said Qiulan can see dirty things, it''s a How can she agree to let an ominous person come back? "


    Qiu Ping spat: "fart! What kind of person? Maybe Qiulan''s body is empty and she hears something she shouldn''t listen to. Now that she''s better, how can she see those dirty things again? "


    Xianrong said: "that''s good. Why don''t I talk to grandma and ask her to let Qiulan come back as usual. After all, she''s not happy living on the farm. "


    Qiu Rong asked: "how do you say that?"


    When Qiuli heard this, she pricked up her ears.


    Qiuping said quickly: "Qiulan said it, because she is not her own daughter. My uncle and aunt treat her no better than Chunxing. They all eat at the same table. But wear, Qiuli can orange wear good, she can only wear times, wear can orange the rest, not to mention more grievances! So she''s very angry in her heart. She always wants to come back to the old house, but she has to stay there because her grandmother doesn''t agree. "


    Where can Qiuli believe this? If in the past, maybe she believed fifty percent, but last night she heard a conversation between Qiulan and Chunxing at the door. Now she listens to Qiuping''s words again, but she refuses to believe it. She thought, "is this being a fool for me? It''s strange for me to believe her that she is so obviously provoking


    Qiuping saw that Qiuli was still leaning there and didn''t say a word, and her eyes didn''t show any sign of opening. She was worried and said in secret: "I don''t know if she''s listening or not?"


    Just thinking about it, Zhao Changfu had stopped drinking. Then Xianfan opened the curtain and said, "hurry down."


    Qiuli opened her eyes, stretched her waist and said, "Oh! I dozed off, and I felt more energetic all of a sudden! "


    Xianrong, Qiuping and Qiurong jump off the carriage one after another. Qiuli is the last one to jump off. She stands there and squints to see that the third sister has come slowly from the other side.


    Xianfan also saw can orange, busy shout: "three younger sister, you also come?"


    Can orange should be, said: "brother, I came to take last night installed ginger vinegar basin."


    Zhang is hanging clothes in the courtyard. Hearing the sound, he runs to open the door. When he sees Qiuping Qiurong standing there, he yells: "hoof! Where are you crazy in the early morning? There''s no need to call someone to make a fire for me! " Seeing Xianrong in his eyes, he rushed up like a baby, hugged him in his arms and said, "my dear second grandson! Where are you going? Is it Qiu Ping who instigated you to go out? "


    Qiuping turned her eyes and said, "where can I abet him? It''s strange that I have that ability! "


    Zhang scolded: "you have learned to talk back!"


    Zhao Changfu, with a gloomy face, said, "mother, let''s go into the house first. I have something to say."


    Zhang was stunned and asked, "what do you want to say? Can''t you say it here? "


    Zhao Changfu shook his head, looked at Ke Cheng and said, "Ke Cheng, go back and call your elder sister, fourth sister and your mother."


    Orange can wait for this has been waiting for a night, busy way: "I''m going!" Then he flew away.


    Zhang became more suspicious and asked, "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "wait until we are all together!" Then he lifted the curtain and took down the chicken coop in the carriage.


    Seeing that there were five big fat chickens in the chicken cage, Zhang''s eyes were shining, and his saliva was about to flow down. He asked with a smile, "boss, is this filial piety to me?"


    Zhao Changfu shook his head stiffly and said, "mother, don''t ask me. I''ll talk when we''re all together. " After that, the leader asked, "is the second younger brother at home? Where''s dad? "Zhang said, "where can I go in this season? It must be at home. " Under the eaves toward the nuzui, said: "that is not? It''s a dustpan


    Zhao Changfu said: "it''s just right to be at home! Just at home! "


    Zhang couldn''t understand him any more. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t lose his temper, but his behavior was very different from that of his normal life, so he didn''t dare to ask.


    Old man Zhao and Zhao Changgui are busy knitting dustpan. When they hear someone coming in, they look up and it''s Zhao Changfu! When Zhao Changgui saw that he was carrying a chicken cage in his hand, he thought that he had sent the chicken. He was surprised and pleased: "brother, what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Changfu snorted from his nostrils. Instead of answering Zhao Changgui''s words, he only yelled at old man Zhao: "Dad." Just put down the chicken cage and sit next to it.


    Seeing that he sat down, old man Zhao said nothing. He was surprised and asked, "Changfu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Changfu narrowed his eyes and looked at the three brothers and sisters of Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong who were walking towards him. He said, "Dad, ask them what they have done?"


    Xianrong looked at old man Zhao and said, "grandfather, I Where can I do anything? "


    Zhao Changfu sneered and said, "I''ll wait for your aunts and aunts to come and talk again!"


    Old man Zhao was both frightened and frightened. He could not guess what Xianrong had done to make him so lucky? Busy and asked: "Changfu, what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Seeing that Zhao Changfu did not speak, he asked Xianrong, "Xianrong, what did you do?"


    Xianrong didn''t say he died. He had to ask Qiuping, "Qiuping, what did you do with your second brother?"


    Qiu Ping lowered her head and said, "what have you ever done?"


    Old man Zhao asked Qiurong, "Qiurong, come on! What did your brother and sister do? "


    Qiu Rong was not frightened. Seeing her grandfather''s fierce words, her heart had already been raised to her throat. Just as she was about to be defeated, the elder brother''s voice rang in a timely manner: "grandfather, if they don''t say it, let me say it!"


    Seeing this situation, Qiuli knew that the protracted war was about to begin. She ran into the main room and moved out all the stools and chairs with ease. She said to herself, "I don''t know if I can sit enough? In any case, the elder brother and father are tired for a long time. How can they have a rest. Still have Niang, she just comes out of confinement today, must be can''t stand for a long time She thinks so, moved a chair to show numerous, say: "elder brother, you sit."


    Xianfan nodded and sat down.


    Qiuli moved another one to Zhao Changfu. Zhao Changfu was about to say, "I''ll just sit on the ground." Suddenly I remembered that Li Wan, his wife, didn''t like sitting on the ground. She thought that she had soiled her clothes and quickly pulled over the chair.


    Old man Zhao frowned, stared at Xianfan and asked, "Xianfan, what did your second brother do?"


    Xianfan said: "grandfather, grandmother, father, mother. Yesterday afternoon, while the whole village was eating in the ancestral hall, Xianrong took Qiuping and Qiurong''s two younger sisters to go around the fruit forest and down from the back mountain to the farm. They stole eight chickens! " Pointing to the chicken coop on the ground: "here are the remaining five chickens. Three of them have been sold."


    After hearing this, old man Zhao''s face suddenly changed color. He widened his eyes, pointed his trembling index finger to Xianrong with his head hooked, gasped for a while, and suddenly roared: "Zhao Xianrong! Tell me, is what your elder brother said true? "


    Xianrong shrugged his shoulders and said, "grandfather, you believe what elder brother says?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "obviously complicated and justified, I can''t help but believe it! Why didn''t he talk about others, but about you? "


    Xianrong disapproved and said, "as we all know, my brother has been working for my uncle''s family. He has a short mouth and a soft hand! I''ve always been with pricks Qiuli and they don''t agree, so the elder brother naturally follows Qiuli and they frame me up! "


    Shi Shi had been hiding in the room with a headache and refused to help Zhao Changgui grind bamboo strips. Now he heard that it was so noisy that he came out and said, "Dad, Xianrong is right."


    Xianfan saw that Niang also spoke for his second brother, and said, "Niang, just indulge your second brother! Sooner or later, you''ll have to bring him into trouble


    Shi rolled his eyes and said, "where can I indulge your second brother? I clearly connive you is true! Or you won''t yell at me! How old are you? How dare you yell at your mother? "


    After hearing this, Xianfan was speechless.


    Obviously, Xianrong felt that he had the upper hand, so he said: "brother, you said I was stealing chicken, but you have to come up with evidence!"


    Xianfan said: "that cage is not chicken? That''s the chicken of the farm! Are you still quibbling


    Xianrong said: "brother, is there no chicken in Xinghua village other than uncle''s farm? You said it was a chicken from the farm. What about the mark? Is there a mark? If you want me to say that I caught this chicken from the mountain, I can''t help it


    Old man Zhao suddenly felt that Xianrong was right, because he said: "boss, Xianrong is right."


    Seeing that his father seemed to have wavered, Zhao Changfu said quickly, "Dad, ask Qiuli!"


    Qiuli stepped forward and said, "grandfather, we are not empty mouthed!"


    With a jump of pride, he said, "what evidence can a thorn pear have? No one saw us


    Qiuli said: "eight chickens are missing from the farm -"


    Qiuping said eagerly: "eight chickens are missing from your farm, but there are only five chickens in my cage! The number is wrong. How can you say that we stole it? "


    Xianrong smell speech proud smile, a pair of "you can Nai I what" appearance.


    "Second brother, you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin, do you?"


    It''s orange!


    As she walked, she unfolded her dress and said, "whose dress is this?"


    Xianrong took a breath and blurted out: "how can my clothes come to you?"


    Can orange sneer: "I am also strange. How come there are eight chickens missing from the farm, and then there are your clothes and footprints in the orchard? Did you sleepwalk last night


    Old man Zhao knows that there''s no need to judge. Xianrong is stealing chicken! He couldn''t help it any longer, so he grabbed a stick and hit Xianrong with a slap. While beating, he scolded: "I''ll kill you an unfilial grandson! Do you want to be a thief?! It''s all on your uncle to be a thief! I''ll shoot you! "


    When she hit Xianrong, the pain was in Zhang''s heart. She always regarded her second grandson as her life. At the moment, she saw old man Zhao beat him to death and tried to pull him: "old man! Stop fighting! Isn''t Xianrong still young? You beat him to deathOld man Zhao said angrily, "you told me not to fight? I didn''t hit him the last time I stole a horse! But does he have a long memory? Long? What a fart! If he had a long memory, he would not steal chicken! Don''t stop me. Stop me. I''ll fight you as well! "


    Zhang shrunk his hand in fear and said, "old man..."


    Shi Shi couldn''t see his son being beaten, so he said angrily, "I''ll be beaten to death! What chicken to steal? Why did Xianrong steal chicken? It''s not because his family is poor that he doesn''t have anything to eat? If he has delicious food, a chicken today, a duck tomorrow and a fish the day after tomorrow, will he steal it? Father, mother, you also don''t think, after all show honor why want to steal? "


    "Why did he steal?" Zhang asked


    Shi Shi said with a runny nose and tears: "that''s because his uncle didn''t give him food! If his uncle is a good one, he should send chickens and ducks every day so that they don''t steal! Dad, when the children grow up, there is no meat in their mouth. How pitiful is that? Uncle doesn''t even understand this. He keeps saying that his nephew and niece stole chicken... "


    Can orange stand there dumbfounded: what is this called God logic?


    Shi added: "no wonder they steal chickens. Who makes the chickens on the farm fat and big?"


    Can orange anger extremely counter smile, ask a way: "two aunts, according to you say, the thief of the world is innocent?"? Should all the prisoners be released? Do you mean that all the cases handled by the county master are unjust, false and wrong? "


    Shi Shi said: "you are crazy. Where did I say that? You said it! Hum, you say one more word, carefully treat your crime by the county master! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Can orange way: "you are not to show honor to steal chicken to rely on our chicken body, blame our chicken too fat too big?"? The county government prison is full of murderers, burglars and other criminals. In your opinion, the reason why the murderer kills is because the victim should die; and the reason why the burglar steals is because the victim has too much money, so he deserves to be stolen? Do you mean that? That''s exactly what you mean


    Shi Shi was stunned and said, "where did I say that? You made it up! "


    Can orange sneer: "do not have you to invent first, how can I reason after?"


    In the meantime, Li came in with Qiulan in one hand and Chunxing in the other.


    Shi Shi glared at Qiulan and said, "little hoof! What are you doing here? "


    Qiulan plucked up her courage and said: "Niang, the second brother and Qiuping sister have done something wrong. Let your grandfather teach them a lesson! Uncle Niang said, must teach them hard, they are afraid later, will know right and wrong. It''s also for their good. "


    Shi said angrily: "my aunt said, my aunt said You only have your aunt in your eyes! You say, who is your mother? Whose stomach did you come from? "


    Qiulan looked at Shi shyly, lowered her head and said nothing.


    Old man Zhao didn''t even look at Li. He continued to fight Xianrong. Suddenly, he saw Qiuping Qiurong standing beside him. His anger was even worse, so the stick rained down on Qiuping Qiurong.


    Qiu Rong was afraid of pain. Seeing a stick waving, he began to cry and howl: "grandfather, don''t hit me!"


    Xianrong said quickly: "grandfather is good at playing!"


    Qiurong cried, "second brother, what do you mean by that?"


    Xianrong gritted his teeth and said, "you two have a share in stealing. Why only hit me?"


    Qiuli moved a chair and said, "mother, sit down quickly."


    Li sat down and said, "Xianrong, you''re a brother. You should have taken your sisters to learn well. How can you lead them to steal? "


    Xianrong glanced at Li Shi and said, "who says to be a brother should take his sisters to learn well? Why didn''t my aunt see my elder brother and take me to learn well? "


    After hearing the speech, Xianfan said, "I want to take you to learn well, but I don''t know if you are willing to learn!" Bending down, he picked up a long bamboo strip and said, "it''s time for you to learn it well." Then he waved the bamboo strips on his hands and threw them on Xianrong''s body.


    Bamboo thin and tough, like a whip in general, not much effort can be waved, thrown on the body is hot pain.


    Xianrong soon began to cry, and Shi roared, "Xianfan! How did you hit your brother? He''s your brother! How can you hit him! "


    Xianfan took time to reply: "mother, I beat him for his good! It''s better for him to be beaten by me today than by others in the future! "


    Li also said: "second aunt, Xianfan is right. If we don''t teach them a lesson now, if they commit a crime outside in the future, it won''t be a fight."


    Shi said angrily, "Li Wan! Don''t sow discord here! If you hadn''t instigated me in the middle, my son would not recognize me? " Pointing to Xianfan and Qiulan, he said, "my daughter will not recognize me?"


    Can orange busy way: "two aunts, you this words I don''t understand.". First of all, we have money to work for our family. Second, how can we deny you? He called you to be a mother! Third, you don''t want Qiulan first. You insist on pushing Qiulan to our house. My parents like Qiulan again. With the support of my grandparents, I want you to take Qiulan as our fourth sister. Elder brother has signed a document for our family, and Qiulan has signed a document for our family. All these things are well founded. You''d better not talk about them


    Shi Shi snorted coldly and said, "so what? Qiulan always calls me to be a mother


    Can orange also cold hum a, say: "namely shout to shout!"


    Qiuping is more shrewd. She Stoops to hold her head and hides behind Qiurong all the time. She avoids old man Zhao''s stick. Now after listening to Kecheng''s scolding with her mother, she jumps out and points to Kecheng and says, "what are you talking about? Where is Qiulan just shouting? I tell you, if it wasn''t for Qiulan, my second brother Qiurong and I would not have gone to the farm to catch chickens! The door of the pool was opened by Qiulan! How else would we know there was a door? "


    Can orange one Zheng, stunned half ring, just ask a way: "what are you talking nonsense?"


    Qiuping knew that she was suspicious, so she said to Shi: "Niang, Qiulan said that although she was on the farm, she was really worried about our family. Seeing that we didn''t eat well and drink well, she deliberately opened the door of the pool and quietly told me and my second brother that we should find a way to get down from that door..."


    Qiulan heard this, interrupted her: "where did I say this?"


    Qiuping sighed and said: "little sister, I didn''t want to say this, but if I don''t say it again, my grandfather will kill Qiurong, and my elder brother will kill my second brother Do you have the heart to see both of them killed? They are all your brothers and sistersQiulan trembled: "sister Qiuping! If I really said this, I would admit it, but I didn''t say it! Do you think that I have no place in my uncle''s family from now on? "


    Qiuping said: "good little sister, what are you afraid of? If the uncle''s family won''t let you have a foothold, just come back to the old house. We are all waiting for you to come back


    Old man Zhao stopped when he heard Qiuping talking. Qiurong saw that her grandfather didn''t beat him. He ran to Qiulan and pulled her sleeve and begged, "well Qiulan, you said this clearly. Why don''t you recognize it now? You''re about to admit it! Or my grandfather will kill me! " She rolled up her sleeve, showed her scarred arm, and cried, "look, I''m all blue and purple..."


    Qiulan twisted her face and said, "sister Qiurong, you want me to be embarrassed."


    Qiu Ping said, "you''re just embarrassed. What''s more, you opened the door and let us in If you don''t recognize it now, Qiu Rong will... " She took a look at Qiurong and saw that she had successfully avoided her grandfather''s stick. Then she pointed to Xianfan and said in a sad voice, "look at big brother! He''s going to kill his second brother! "


    Zhao Changgui naturally knew who Xianrong was, so he kept silent and didn''t ask for help. He just sat there quietly watching Xianfan beat Xianrong and said, "Xianfan is the elder brother. It''s good for him to teach his younger brother a lesson."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Shi was distressed and angry. She kept pulling Zhao Changgui''s skirt: "dead man! Please advise Xianfan! He''s going to kill Xianrong! "


    Zhao Changgui glanced at Xianfan and said, "don''t worry, Xianrong is far away from death."


    Shi Shi was very angry and said, "Xianrong was killed. Are you happy?"


    Zhao Changgui leisurely said: "it''s better to be killed by your elder brother than by outsiders!"


    Shi''s air way: "you this also be regarded as the words that the father says? Xianrong is dead, I''ll fight with you! "


    After she said this, she threw herself on Xianfan, hugged him and roared, "Xianfan, if you hit me again, I''ll fight with you!"


    Xianfan tried hard to break away from Shi Shi and said: "Niang, I beat him for his good! What did you hear him say just now? Up to now, he doesn''t admit that he did something wrong! "


    Shi Shi said, "what did your brother do wrong?"


    Xianfan stopped and said, "he stole my uncle''s chicken! Isn''t that wrong? "


    Xianrong see elder brother stop, busy jump to Zhang behind seek shelter. Zhang put his arms around him, rubbing and touching, for fear that he would be hurt.


    Shi said, "what''s wrong with this? The door is open! He just led his two sisters in to get something. Is that stealing? It''s not stealing anything from my uncle! "


    Xianfan was very angry and laughed: "Niang, you''ve hurt him!"


    Shi Shi said, "where can I harm my son? On the contrary, it''s you who keep saying that you are for the good of your brother. But now that you beat him and scold him, don''t you attract the whole village? If this matter is open, where is Xianrong''s reputation in the future? You ruined the reputation of your two sisters! If they can''t get married in the future, will you support them for the rest of their lives? "


    Xianfan was so angry that he threw away the bamboo strips on his hand and said, "Niang, please let him come here! I won''t take care of anything else in the future! "


    Seeing that he was so easy to throw away the bamboo strips, Shi was relieved and said, "what can happen? It''s your fault that you beat your brother indiscriminately! Didn''t you hear that? The door was opened by Qiulan


    Xianfan just focused on beating Xianrong, but he didn''t hear this. He asked, "what did you say?"


    Qiuping hears the elder brother''s question and repeats what she said just now.


    After hearing this, Xianfan stares at Qiulan and asks, "little sister, is this something?"


    Qiulan shook his head: "brother, I didn''t!"


    Qiurong hugged Qiulan and said, "have you said that yet? Did you say that again? You said that yesterday morning! Yesterday morning, you came here before dawn and asked us to help with the work in the ancestral hall... "


    Xianfan thought of Qiulan. She did go out early yesterday morning and asked her, "Qiulan, did you go to the old house yesterday morning?"


    Autumn orchid looked at spring apricot, and looked at orange and autumn orchid, low head biting lip, gently nodded.


    Qiuli was startled and blurted out: "when have you been there? Why didn''t you tell us? "


    Qiu Ping sneered: "of course she won''t tell you! How can she tell you when she comes to let us go in and catch chickens in the afternoon when there is no one? "


    Qiuli said coldly, "what are you talking about?" Looking at Qiulan, he asked, "Qiulan? Fourth sister? Is that the case? "


    Qiulan doesn''t talk.


    Qiuping said, "Qiuli, you just need to ask her if she came to the nursing home early yesterday morning."


    Qiuli asked: "Qiulan, did you go to the old house yesterday morning?"


    Qiulan looked up at Qiuli and nodded gently.


    Orange can see, and Qiuli look at each other, with a voice: "Qiulan! Have you really been there? "


    Qiulan nodded again.


    Qiuping caressed her hand and said with a smile, "is it clear? Qiulan did come here yesterday morning! Do you have anything else to ask? "


    But orange is surprised and angry. Her family treats Qiulan so well. Who knows her Sure enough, blood is thicker than water, so their whole family was fooled by Qiulan! She hated others betraying herself most. For a moment, she just felt that she was hopeless. What could be sadder than a sincere mistake? So he shook his hand and whispered, "Dad, let''s go!"


    Zhao Changfu was stunned: "what to go? Don''t you teach them a lesson? "


    Can orange sneer way: "lesson what?"? Isn''t there someone in our family? How can we say that they are stealing, since the insiders call them in? The door is open, if they don''t come, others will come too! In that case, why do we talk so much nonsense here? It''s more serious to leave as soon as possible. "


    But Xianfan said, "third sister, I don''t know about this yet..."


    Can orange way: "big brother, you want to stay to stay, anyway I want to leave." She looked at Qiulan and said, "Qiulan, in the past, I won''t pursue this matter today, but you will Take care of yourself. "


    With that, she took Qiuli and walked away.


    Li took a look at Qiulan and sighed. He also got up and took Chunxing away.Spring apricot step three back to ask: "Qiulan, you want to be clear, did you come to call them to go to the farm yesterday morning?"


    Qiulan woke up from a dream and ran up to her and said, "second sister, third sister, I just came to ask them to help in the ancestral temple yesterday I didn''t ask them to go to the farm... "


    Qiu Ping goes up and pulls her back, persuading her: "Qiu LAN, they have already gone! What else are you after? "


    Qiulan saw that Bo Niang and her three sisters had all left. She went over and begged Zhao Changfu: "uncle, I really didn''t..."


    Zhao Changfu looked at her and sighed, "good boy, why are you so confused?"


    Qiulan said quickly: "uncle, even you don''t believe me? I really Uncle, I''ll go back with you and let me explain to the second sister and the third sister -- "


    Zhao Changfu said:" it''s not that you don''t know that your second sister has a violent temper. It''s your third sister. She doesn''t look very good at ordinary times. In fact, she is very stubborn. What she has decided can''t be pulled back by anyone else. "


    Qiulan naturally knew, so she cried after hearing Zhao Changfu''s words and asked, "uncle, what can I do? What can I do? "


    Zhao Changfu comforted her: "Qiulan, you live with your brother and sister first. Don''t worry. When your second sister and third sister are relieved, I''ll tell them."


    Qiulan answered with a whimper.


    Zhao Changfu took a deep look at Xianrong hiding behind Zhang''s family and said to himself, "take care of yourself." After that, he took up the chicken coop and left.


    Now only Xianfan was left, and he wanted to talk to Shi again. Unexpectedly, Shi saw that the Dafang family had gone, but Qiulan stayed. He was very happy and said with a smile, "Qiulan, go home and live. The whole family of Dafang is heartless. You can''t go to that kind of place! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Qiulan airway: "Niang, what do you say?"


    Shi Shi said: "but I heard that you came to our house, and they will never talk to you again. What do you think this is not heartless? Have you lived in their house for half a year? This is to raise a dog, but also raise the feelings! But what about them? Don''t you just leave? Do you think so? "


    Qiuping also said: "younger sister, since you have come back, it''s the same as before."


    Qiulan bit her lip and said, "but before You all bully me I don''t even have a place to sleep... "


    Shi Shi embarrassed smile, busy said: "that was before, now never again. I''ll tell you, you''ll only live with your parents from now on. "


    Autumn orchid raised an eye to see Shi Shi one eye, speechless.


    Qiuping knows that Shi''s meaning is to give Qiulan to Yuanfang''s cousin. Now leaving Qiulan is just a delaying tactic, so she smiles and pulls Qiulan''s hand: "Qiulan, you can live in peace."


    Xianfan knows that Qiuping and her friends are not so good. He says: "Qiuping, if you dare to take Qiulan, I will never let you go!"


    Qiu Ping put out her tongue and said, "brother, what do you mean? Why did I take Qiulan? I''m her sister, OK! Since I am her sister, how can I bring her down? She has lived on the farm for so long. If it''s bad, it''s Qiuli and they''re bad! What does it have to do with me? "


    What else did Xianfan want to say? Shi urged him quickly: "you go quickly! The farm is waiting for you to work! "


    Seeing that he still did not leave, Shi said, "don''t worry, I''ll keep Xianrong at home today and teach him a good lesson." Looking at autumn orchid, said: "mother will take you to play."


    Qiu Rong asked: "mother, where to play? Are you going to the market? Or go to grandma''s? "


    Shi said, "what are you doing? It''s serious of you to go away quickly


    Xianfan took a look at Qiulan and comforted her: "Qiulan, you can play with Qiuping for a while, and then come back to pick you up when the elder brother and your second sister and third sister have made it clear."


    Qiulan hurriedly nodded: "brother, you remember."


    Shi Shi was angry and said: "what a white eyed wolf! I''ve been raising you for so many years, but I can''t beat others to raise you for half a year! It''s a white eyed wolf


    Seeing this, old man Zhao just sighed and said, "Qiulan, you are kind-hearted. You just did something wrong. If you feel sorry that your brother and sister don''t have any meat to eat, you''d better ask your uncle to send it! How can you open the door and call them in? Isn''t that stealing? "


    Qiulan wants to explain. Qiuping pulls her into the room and says, "little sister, come in with me! I have something good to show you! "


    Shi''s ha ha a smile, looking at Xian Rong, ask a way: "sell chicken to get how much money?"


    Xianrong reluctantly took out the copper plate in his arms and gave it to Shi Shi: "Niang, they are all here."


    Shi happily took the copper, thought about it, then gave it to Zhang, and said with a smile: "mother, you see, Xianrong can make money!"


    Zhang Shi does not answer, dry smile way: "you pour is easy to fool!" She knows Qiulan''s nature clearly. She knows that she has been with big Fang Qin since she was a child. She certainly won''t close the door intentionally. Just now, in order to let the boss not settle accounts with Xianrong, she has no choice but not to make her stand. Now that she knows that Xianrong''s chicken is stolen, she won''t ask for money. She just says coldly, "you do it yourself."


    Shi Shi a Zheng, immediately smile a way: "don''t white don''t!" Then he went into the room.


    Old man Zhao felt powerless, Xianrong this child is really more and more out of control! He sighed and said, "Changgui! How do you think that''s good? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "Dad, Xianfan has beaten him hard just now. I think he will never dare again."


    Old man Zhao sighed: "I don''t know who is right or wrong? Changgui, according to you, did Qiulan open that door? "


    Zhao Changgui didn''t even think about it, so he said, "I think so. Maybe there are. After all, Qiulan and them are compatriots, right? What''s more, big brother''s farm is so big, how could he forget to lock the door? I can''t say that! It must be Qiulan who opened it ahead of time. "


    When old man Zhao heard this, he just put down his heart and said: "in this way, Xianrong and they are not completely bad. It can be saved."


    Zhao Changgui said: "who said it wasn''t? Dad, look, Xianrong just gave his mother all the money he got from selling chicken. "


    But old man Zhao said, "according to me, Xianrong Niang shouldn''t want the money!"


    Zhao Changgui asked: "how do you say that?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "this money belongs to Dafang! You should give it back to them anyway. "


    Zhao Changgui was dumbfounded and said, "Dad, do you think big brother is still short of money?"


    Old man Zhao thought about it, and he didn''t say anything.


    Father and son continue to weave dustpan.


    Qiuping pulls Qiulan into the room, takes out the rouge she stole from her mother, and says with a smile, "little sister, can I make up for you?"


    Qiulan was busy shaking her head: "sister Qiuping, I don''t want it!"Qiuping was unhappy and said, "what''s Qiuping? I''m the second sister, OK? "


    Qiulan zhengse way: "I have adopted to uncle''s family, Qiuli is my second sister."


    After hearing this, Shi Shi leaned against the doorframe and said to himself, "the girl who has crawled out of my intestines knows someone else as a father? I can''t swallow it any more! " She made up her mind, then picked the curtain to enter the door, and said with a smile: "Qiulan, you haven''t played with your cousins for a long time. Why don''t you go to your grandmother''s house today and play with your cousins?"


    Qiulan smell speech, busy way: "Niang, I don''t go."


    Shi Shi sank his face and said, "why don''t you go?"


    Qiulan said, "I''ll wait for my uncle to come and pick me up."


    Shi Shi had to smile and said, "when can''t you pick it up? Why don''t you go to grandma''s house with your mother, and your uncle will pick you up when you come back in the evening. "


    Qiuping also said: "little sister, they will be afraid for a while and they won''t come to pick you up. Let''s go to grandma''s house first, and it''s not too late to go to uncle''s house after we come back."


    Qiulan had to answer.


    Shi''s great joy, busy simple clean up for a while, said to Zhang: "Niang, I take the children to stone village."


    Stone village is Shi''s family.


    Zhang saw that she had no farm work to do. Now she took the children out and saved two meals. She said, "go, go."


    Shi Shi said with a smile, "we''re going now." Holding Qiuping in one hand and Qiulan in the other hand, we are about to start.


    Xianrong said: "mother, I''ll go too!"


    Not willing to fall behind, Qiu Rong also said, "mother, I''ll go too!"


    Shi couldn''t help but said, "I have to go for half an hour! If you are not tired, go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Qiurong and Xianrong knew that Niang had money, so they were not afraid of being tired. They thought that maybe they would buy cakes for them when they passed the market in the village, so they said with a smile, "I''m not tired!"


    Shi''s smile, led the four children out.


    Stone village is not far from Xinghua village. It''s less than half an hour.


    But when Shi arrived at the stone village, he didn''t rush back to his mother''s house.


    She first led the children to buy a Shaobing for them at the snack stand of the small market at the junction of stone village and Lihua village. When they finished eating, she got up and said, "I''ll take you to my uncle''s house first."


    Uncle Tang is the uncle of Shi.


    This legendary cousin is the well-known smelly stone. He is over 40 years old, lazy and smooth. He is a well-known old rascal. His real name has no one to shout, and people in the village all call him stone, or stinky stone.


    When he was young, he used to work as a Mason in Shuiyuan Town, and he also made a few money. But because he was fond of gambling and eating, he lost all his money. Every time he owes a gambling debt, the creditor goes to the employer to ask for the debt. If he comes and goes, the employer dismisses him. Stone was fired, no place to go, had to roll back to the village.


    But he can''t do anything except mud work, and he is tired of farming. He swims around all day, which makes his old parents angry.


    After their parents died, the stone became more unscrupulous. Relying on a clever mouth, he occasionally disguised himself as a fortune teller and went to the next few towns to visit the village shops, or resell small items, which could also get him a few mouthfuls of food.


    Shi likes to hang out with this cousin since childhood. He can''t learn his oral skills, but he is full of evil thoughts.


    Nine years ago, Shi was afraid that Li''s child would threaten his position in his mother-in-law''s family. So he went back to her mother''s home and asked her uncle Shi to change his face so that he could go to Xinghua village to help her talk nonsense in front of Zhang, so as to teach Zhang to hate Li''s child. This child is Ke orange.


    Stone had a good tongue, but he didn''t want to see his niece come to him to do such a thing.


    Shi busy coax him: "good uncle, you help me to do this, I will certainly find a good woman for you!"


    Stone is over thirty years old. Because he has no proper job and doesn''t work hard, no one is willing to marry his daughter to him. He has lived for more than thirty years. He has never touched the fingers of a decent woman except the dirty prostitutes in the town. Now he''s so happy that he agrees.


    When he pasted a false beard on his face, blackened his eyes and went to Xinghua village, he spent a long time talking about Zhang''s dizziness, but Shi never mentioned that he was looking for his mother-in-law.


    When the stone is angry, he is the only one who plays tricks on others. Is there anyone who plays tricks on him? He took advantage of Shi''s return to her mother''s house, blocked her in the alley and threatened her: "if you don''t help me find a mother-in-law to come back, I''ll tell you about it!"


    Shi Shi is afraid, busy way: "I help you look for." But she''s not a matchmaker. Where can I find her? Besides, her uncle stone is notorious. How can a good family marry her daughter to him? She was embarrassed, so she said: "Uncle stone, it''s not that I won''t find you, it''s just your reputation It''s not good. I can''t find it! "


    Stone is used to living on his own. If he really wants to get a wife back, he is really a little worried. He not only has to provide food and clothing for her, but also let her manage. Isn''t that uncomfortable for himself? All he did was to vent his lust. Therefore, after listening to Shi Shi''s words, he just said with a smile: "your uncle Shi does not have to ask you to help me find a mother-in-law."


    Shi was overjoyed and said, "I knew my uncle Shitou was the best! So I''m leaving? " If you raise your foot, you will go.


    The stone squinted at her and said, "are you going now? I -- "he thought about it, but he couldn''t make up his mind. He just waved his hand:" take it as if you owe me a favor! Remember to pay it back


    ¡­¡­


    Remembering the past, Shi sped up his pace and said, "we have to go quickly." I don''t know why Uncle stone always wants to raise a daughter? Is it really because it''s nice to have a daughter?


    So easy to get to the stone house, she knocked on the door: "Uncle stone? I''m Xiuer. "


    Stone opened the door and saw Shi Xiu coming with the four children. He quickly invited them into the room and asked with a smile, "how can I have time to come here?" He opened the cupboard again and grabbed a handful of melon seeds for the children to eat.


    Shi Shi said with a smile: "uncle, I have something to say to you. Let''s go into the room and say, "OK?"


    Stone inexplicably way: "what can not be said here?"


    Shi Shi said, "uncle, just follow me."


    Stone way: "enter a room to enter a room! I''m afraid you won''t do it? " Then he got up and went in.


    Shi followed him, put down the curtain and closed the door. Then he sat down on the table in front of the bed and whispered, "uncle, I tell you, my sister-in-law has a son!"


    Stone "Yi" a, ask a way: "your elder sister-in-law also not young?"? And there are still children? "


    Shi Shi said: "but in my thirties, where can''t I have a baby?"


    The stone asked with a smile: "if you are born, you will be born. What else do you want to do?"Shi said with a smile: "I just want you to be like you used to be -"


    before hearing this, Shi refused: "what you promised me has not been done! Now you want me to play the devil for you? "


    Shi said quickly: "uncle, don''t worry. Don''t you want to have a girl? I have found it for you


    The stone was overjoyed and asked, "have you found it? Where? How old is the girl? "


    Shi Shi said with a smile, "I''m just in the house eating melon seeds."


    Stone frowned and asked, "you don''t say it''s Qiu Ping, do you?"


    Shi Shi shook his head.


    The stone asked again, "Qiurong?" I thought to myself, the child is still good, and it''s just right to raise him.


    Shi shook his head again.


    The stone stares round eyes: "autumn orchid?"


    Shi Shi nodded and said with a smile, "exactly."


    Stone thought about it and asked, "Xiuer, do you know why I want to raise girls?"


    Shi Shi said: "it''s just that girls are intimate. Why else?"


    Stone looked at her and said, "you know, I''ve been lonely all my life as a widow..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Shi said with a smile, "that''s why I want to give Qiulan to you so that she can provide for you."


    Stone way: "you pour generous!"


    Shi gnashed his teeth and said, "Qiulan is not well-known. Instead of letting her recognize Dafang as her father, I''d better send her out myself!"


    Stone hesitated: "but you send her to me How can she run back by herself? "


    Shi Shi said: "if she runs once, you hit her once! Until she dare not run! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    The stone hesitated and said, "how do you make it? She''s your daughter! Besides, she''s quite old. I''m afraid she''s seven or eight years old, isn''t she


    Shi replied, "seven and a half years old. What are you afraid of? Just fight! If she doesn''t grow up well, sooner or later it won''t be mine! Why should I love her? You just hit it. But it''s agreed that I''ll give you Qiulan - you have to help me... "


    The Stone said with a smile, "what is that? I still stick on my beard as before, blacken my eyes, run to your mother-in-law and tell her all about it, just to fool her! " He thought of the past and said with a smile: "you always say that your mother-in-law has many ghosts and spirits. In fact, that''s all. I coax her a few words, and she will believe it all!"


    Shi Shi snorted coldly and said, "that old man is most afraid of death! If you want to say who threatens her, she will even drive her own son out of the house! " Remembering that Zhang''s and Zhao''s two old men advocated that she should adopt Qiulan to Dafang, Shi said angrily, "if it weren''t for the two old people who are afraid of death, I wouldn''t give it to you!"


    After hearing this, stone asked what was the matter?


    Shi said all the causes and consequences, and said: "the dead child only cares about her uncle''s family all day long. Now I''m tired of seeing her, and my eyes hurt! It''s better to give you a hundred. "


    Stone thought about it, but said: "I don''t want you to give it to me for nothing."


    Shi Shi was puzzled and said, "it''s not for nothing! Uncle has to do that for me - "


    Stone said:" don''t worry, I''ll do that for you in a few days. Just Qiulan here You raise her so big, I don''t want her for nothing


    Shi Shi asked, "what do you want to do?"


    The Stone said, "you wait. I''ll give you something."


    He opened the bedding, and a smell came to his nose. Shi quickly covered his mouth and nose and said, "uncle, your bed stinks!"


    The Stone said with a smile, "how many clean ones do you have?" After half a day, he took out a piece of silver and said with a smile, "how can I have two money? Here you are. It''s my money to buy Qiulan. "


    Shi did not expect to have money to collect, which is really a surprise! He picked it up and said with a smile, "uncle, I didn''t expect you to be rich too!"


    The Stone said, "who says no? I still have a little savings. "


    Shi Shi envies a way: "uncle, you also don''t have a son and a half female of, this money hereafter leave who?"


    The Stone said, "who said no? Isn''t Qiulan my daughter after that? "


    Shi said hastily, "that''s right! you ''re right! Qiulan will be your daughter after that! " What I think is: "what''s the difference between leaving Qiulan and me? Ha ha, it seems that it''s the most correct choice for me to give Qiulan to Uncle Shitou! "


    Two people discussed, this just walked out of the room.


    Qiulan saw them come out and asked: "mother, are we going to grandma''s house?"


    Shi said with a smile: "nature is going. Qiulan, my mother told you, I have to take your second brother and sister to buy some cakes for uncle Tang. Would you stay and talk with your uncle? "


    Qiulan was always clever, so she nodded and said, "mother, please come back quickly."


    Shi Shi nodded and said with a smile: "mother will come." Say to signal Qiu Ping to follow up.


    Qiuping and Xianrong have known their mother''s plan for a long time. Seeing her sign, they grab a handful of melon seeds and go out in two or three steps.


    But Qiu Rong asked: "Niang, why don''t Qiu LAN go shopping with us?"


    Shi Shi said, "Qiulan is talking to your uncle."


    Qiu Rong saw that there were many melon seeds on the table and said, "mother, otherwise I will stay to talk with my uncle?"


    Shi Shi glared at her and said, "what do you want to keep? Come out quickly


    Qiurong looked at the melon seeds and went out reluctantly.


    Wait for Shi Shi and others to go far, stone then closed the door, said: "autumn orchid, uncle into the room to get something, you give me watch the door, be careful someone comes in to steal." But quietly in the door ring do a copper lock, so that there is no key, in the inside can not go out.


    Autumn orchid didn''t feel different, busy should: "OK. Don''t worry about it


    Stone into the house, took more than ten copper out, handed Qiulan: "good boy, buy you sugar to eat."


    Qiulan quickly declined: "uncle, I can''t ask for your money."


    Stone said with a smile: "we will have to depend on each other in the future. My money is your money. Just take it."


    Qiulan did not understand: "uncle, what do you mean by this?"


    The stone crossed his heart and said, "don''t you know? Your mother sold you to me for two dollars, and you will be my daughter in the future! "


    Where is Qiulan willing to believe? Wen Yan suddenly stood up and said, "uncle, what are you talking about?"


    The Stone said, "where can I talk nonsense? Your mother clearly has taken two pieces of silver from me - "


    Qiulan still doesn''t believe it and says," uncle, why do you want to cheat me? "


    The Stone said, "what do I lie to you for? Your mother took my money and left with your brothers and sisters. She also said that if you dare to run, I will beat you! Until you dare not run! "Qiulan still doesn''t believe it.


    The Stone said, "don''t you believe it? Well, wait and see if your mother will come back to pick you up! "


    Qiulan rushed to the door, saw that the door was locked tightly, and begged: "uncle, please open the door, I''ll go to my grandmother''s house -"


    the stone sighed: "Qiulan, why don''t you understand? Your mother has sold you to me! She said, when I beat you, you will be my daughter. At that time, I''ll open the door and let you out. Before that, you will never walk out of my house


    Autumn orchid this just believed, she "plop" a kneel down on the ground: "uncle, please, let go!"


    The Stone said, "what are you going back to do? Your mother is determined to sell you, even if you escape from me, she will sell you to others. Is it better to sell it to others than to sell it to me? Do you think so? "


    Qiulan cried: "Uncle I''ll go back to my uncle and aunt and ask them to give you silver. They will never see me sold by my mother... "


    Stone sighed: "your mother has told me everything. Don''t dream. Your brother and sister have cut off the road there! Your uncle''s family will never recognize you again. "


    Qiulan cried and shook her head: "no! My uncle and aunt love me most! And my elder sister, my second sister, my third sister! They won''t see me sold! Uncle, please let me out! As long as I can go out, I will ask my uncle to send you ten Liang silver as a gift of thanks! "


    The stone snorted and said, "the devil believes you! Your mother said that they left without looking at you in the morning. Where would they spend money for you? Don''t make me laugh any more. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Qiulan cried: "no! unable! They treat me the best! They will never leave me alone! Uncle, please let me go


    Stone did not move at all, but said: "I advise you to save some energy, careful shouting broke your throat."


    Where is Qiulan? She threw herself on the door and beat it as hard as she could, shouting: "help! Help! Let me out! Come on! Help


    The stone house is at the end of the village. There are no neighbors around. Unless someone passes by, how can anyone hear it?


    So the stone is not so anxious, just said: "Qiulan, you''d better save some saliva. Your uncle''s house is so far away that no one can hear you when you shout out loud. "


    Qiulan naturally refused to listen, or desperately shout.


    Stone impatient, into the room to take a ball of hemp rope and a rag, Yang Yang, said: "you shout? If you yell again, I''ll tie you up! I''ll put a rag in your mouth! Then you''ll know what''s at stake! "


    Autumn orchid listened to this, clap the hand of the door to stop, also dare not shout again, dispirited fall to the ground, sit on the ground sob ground cry to open.


    Stone looked at her, said: "you are good, I will give you food later, or I will sell you to others, so that you will never see your parents in your life!"


    Qiulan said angrily, "if you don''t see it, you can''t see it! They can sell me to you. What else can I see them do? But if my uncle''s family knew that they sold me to you, it would make you feel better! I''m sure they''ll go through the whole stone village and find me! "


    She said this in anger, who knows that the speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart. After listening to Qiulan''s words, the stone can''t help but feel uneasy and says: "Qiulan''s words are not unreasonable. It''s said that the Zhao family is not as good as they used to be. The whole farm is full of money They must be the fish seller I met in Baihua town market last time. Those children are not fuel-efficient lamps, not to mention their parents? It seems that it''s not good for me to leave Qiulan. " The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. He regretted not listening to Shi''s bewitching and leaving Qiulan behind.


    It''s true that stone wants to raise a girl, but he knows what he wants to raise a girl for. But it''s just to keep yourself warm! But Qiulan is still a niece''s daughter. How can she do it? Back to her uncle to find, he also can''t afford to go! The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he was. He suddenly got up and said to himself, "no! You can''t stay here! "


    He can''t bear to give out two silver, made up his mind, decided to sell Qiulan, in this way, even if Qiulan her uncle to also don''t concern him, by that time Qiulan has been sold far away, he can put the matter to Shi, only said Shi sold Qiulan himself, he didn''t know it!


    He made up his mind. As soon as the stone''s eyes were cold, he held Qiulan in his arms. Without waiting for her reaction, he quickly put the rags in his hands into Qiulan''s mouth. He cut her hands and tied her tightly with hemp rope. Regardless of her struggle, he tied her up and threw her on the bed, saying, "you stay, I''ll come!"


    He locked the door and went to Shi Xiu''s mother''s house, but was told that she only sat for a while and then left.


    Stone then knew that Shi Xiu was here to sell Qiulan. He stood at the door of Shi''s mother''s house and thought about it. He just turned around and ran to Shuiyuan town.


    He ran around in Shuiyuan town for a long time, and finally met you''s mother in Honghuayuan, Shuiyuan Town, through the way of friends!


    Mother you painted her face as white as the wall, and her lips were red and bleeding.


    She tilted her orchid fingers and looked at the stone. She saw that he was dressed dirty and old, and her tone was arrogant: "are you looking for me?"


    Stone busily nodded: "Mom, it''s me who''s looking for you."


    You mother "Yo", said: "you call my mother? Oh, how ridiculous! I''m young. "


    Stone said with a smile: "no, you are young and beautiful. I will faint when I see you."


    You mother asked: "well, how to faint?"


    Stone way: "how not dizzy? My mother is so good-looking that she makes me dizzy! "


    You''s mother said with a smile: "you''re not very good-looking, but you''re good at talking. In that case, what can I do for you? "


    Stone said with a smile: "Mom, it''s like this. There''s a girl in my family..."


    After hearing this, you''s mother guessed his intention, interrupted him and asked, "who is that girl of yours?"


    Stone said: "it''s my niece''s daughter..."


    Mother you asked, "how did your niece''s daughter get to you?"


    Stone sighed: "is it because the family is poor? My nephew girl had two sons and three daughters, and she couldn''t support her youngest daughter, so she gave her to me. Mom thought, I''m a man''s family, how can I raise children? And another girl? It''s better to sell her to my mother for recuperation than she can''t even eat a mouthful when she follows me. "


    Hearing this, mother you said with a smile, "they gave it to you, but you sold it to me. It''s a good plan! How old is the child? What will happen? "Knowing that this was about to be done, Shi Shi replied, "I''m almost eight years old. I''m good-looking and gentle. I know a few words. "


    Mother you thought to herself, "I''m less than eight years old I''ll have to keep it for at least another four years before I can pick up the guests It''s going to cost a lot to chew Because asked him: "how do you want to sell?"


    After thinking about it, the Stone said with a smile, "the child is good-looking and can write a few words, so it''s necessary to ask for ten liang of silver --"


    mother you sneered, "aren''t you a big lion! Those beautiful women who can write are only thirty taels of silver. Do you dare to charge ten taels of silver for a girl less than eight years old? Do you think this is a good place for me? "


    The Stone says hastily: "Mom, this servant all needs ten Liang silver."


    "You''ll say it''s a servant," she said! Servants can work! But what can she do as a girl? Nothing! I have to be 14 years old to receive guests! She has to be supported for more than four years! You have to give her food, give her new clothes, and teach her to play and sing. Isn''t that money? "


    Stone said with a smile: "even so, but my mother doesn''t think that when you raise her to 14 years old and pick up the guest, then how much silver can be earned back!"


    Mother you snorted and said, "it''s easy for you to say that! Don''t you think about how much risk I have to take in the past four years? What if she escapes? Or sick? I don''t have to see a doctor for her? That''s a lot of money! You offer ten taels of silver. Ha ha, you think it''s beautiful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Stone smell speech busy way: "Mom, if you are afraid of this afraid of that, might as well let her tomorrow began to receive guests!"


    "Bah," mother you said, "do you think there is no rule for us to receive guests in our door? I''ll tell you, thirteen years old is too early. It''s called trying flowers. It''s all because my mother loves money and ignores her sister''s pain. The guest only has a false name and can''t enjoy himself very much. At the age of 14, it was called flowering. At this time, the sky sunflower had arrived, and it was only when men gave and women received that it was considered that time. What''s more, your child is only eight years old? Everyone says that bitches are heartless. You are more heartless than me


    Stone heard this, busy way: "so, I have never heard of."


    Mother you said, "well, I won''t tell you so much. Five Liang silver! Hand delivery, hand payment! "


    After thinking about it, Shitou thinks that it''s better to make a move as soon as possible than to keep Qiulan. So he reaches a consensus with you''s mother that you''ll go to Shitou village with her. He pays people and you''ll pay money.


    Seeing that the stone village was near, mother you said with a smile, "well, I''ll go with you."


    It''s time to get to stone village.


    The stone took the rag from Qiulan''s mouth, then untied her rope and advised: "Qiulan, don''t say uncle is merciless, uncle will give you to mom and let mom take you home."


    Qiulan was very happy to hear that someone had taken her home and asked, "which mother is it? Where''s mom from? "


    Stone said: "that is the next village, I see dark, then begged her to send you back, after all, my uncle does not have a carriage, it is not convenient to send you home, is it?"


    Autumn orchid smell speech happy way: "thank uncle!"


    Stone let Qiulan sit first, he went to the outside and discussed with you mother, this just into the room to Qiulan out, only said: "Qiulan, I asked today, said that your uncle''s family is still angry, I''m afraid it''s a moment and a half will not pick you up."


    Qiulan worried and asked: "uncle, how can I do that?"


    The Stone said, "take it easy. This mother you is my close relative, aunt. I''ll send you to your aunt you''s house for one night. When I find out tomorrow that your uncle and aunt''s family are not angry, I''ll go to Aunt you''s place to lead you. "


    Qiulan is only a seven-year-old child. Even though she is smart, she can''t think of many of them for a moment, so she happily answers them.


    Mother you looked at Qiulan for a long time with an oil lamp. Seeing that she was young, but she was beautiful, she said with a smile, "why don''t we start now?"


    Who knows Qiulan asked before going out: "uncle, why bother aunt you? Why don''t I just make do with it all night at your house. "


    Stone said quickly: "uncle is a widower. What''s the system for you to live here? It''s better to go back with aunt you for one night. "


    Autumn orchid should be.


    After half an hour, the carriage finally arrived at Honghua courtyard.


    Qiulan got out of the carriage through the back door and was led into a delicate room by the coachman.


    Mother you and Shitou murmured for a long time outside, and finally sealed a fortune gift of five Liang silver to Shitou. If Shitou got the fortune gift, how could she care about Qiulan''s life again? Anyway, her mother didn''t want her. He was an uncle, and he was willing to find a place for her.


    He thought he had done it without knowing it, so he got the silver and went away happily.


    The rest of you''s mother stood there and thought for a long time. She always felt that stone village was too close to Shuiyuan town. If that stone repented in the future, what would she do if she wanted to redeem the child? Although the girl named Qiulan is pretty, it''s always a disaster to be near her home. It''s better to change hands!


    You''s mother made up her mind and went into the room. She said with a smile, "Qiulan, you should sleep with me for one night. Tomorrow, when your uncle inquires, I''ll let him come and take you home."


    Qiulan is very grateful and tries to thank her.


    You''s mother thought about it and ordered people to send hot food, but she turned around and went out.


    But she said that orange and Qiuli always felt bad after they went home. Her sisters sat opposite each other and thought about it silently for a long time. They just felt that Qiuli was not that kind of person.


    Spring apricot said: "second sister, third sister, you two didn''t hear what Qiulan said to me in the kitchen the day before yesterday Anyway, I just believe her! "


    Qiuli said, "who said we didn''t hear? We heard it all


    "Spring apricot said:" heard? Then why did you two leave without looking back? Let Qiulan take care of herself? "


    "Can orange way:" I that is not in anger? I was so angry that I just remembered that Qiulan It''s not about opening the door and letting them in. "


    Qiuli also said: "exactly, Qiulan will not lead wolves into the house anyway."


    Li Shi is holding small show Chang to eat milk, listened to this words then say: "that you tell to see, autumn orchid yesterday morning why want to go to old courtyard?"


    Spring apricot thought about it and said, "is it Qiulan who wants to ease the relationship between our sisters and ER Fang, so she goes to ask them to help in the ancestral hall early in the morning?"Li said: "it''s not that there is no such possibility."


    Qiuli heard here, suddenly got up, said: "in that case, let''s take Qiulan?"


    But Li said, "I''m sure I''ll take it, but it''s time to have dinner now. Why don''t I take it after dinner?"


    Autumn pear way: "also good."


    Family dinner, Qiuli busy pull orange out of the door, said is to pick up Qiulan.


    Who knows, but they pounce on an empty, autumn Ping even courtyard door all don''t let them enter, just say: "autumn orchid is not at home."


    Qiuli asked, "where did she go?"


    Qiu Ping said, "how do I know?"


    Qiuli and Kecheng came back in vain.


    After hearing this, Xianfan asked: "did they say where Qiulan went?"


    Qiuli said, "I only heard from grandma that Er Auntie took them to stone village today..."


    Xianfan said, "I''ll ask!" After that, he takes Qiurong out and takes out the snacks he has already prepared. He coaxes Qiurong for a long time and finally knows that Qiulan has been sent to Shitou village by Shi Shi!


    While eating dried fruit, Qiu Rong said: "brother, I didn''t know at first. I thought my mother just took us to grandma''s house to play. Who knows that as soon as I entered the village, my mother would take us to my uncle''s house first. Later, my mother and uncle talked in the room for a long time before they came out. As soon as they came out, my mother said that she would buy some cakes for my uncle and let Qiulan talk with him there. I also wanted to stay. My mother scolded me! "


    "What happened later?" he asked


    Qiu Rong said: "later? Later, my mother bought the cake, but the cake was sent to grandma''s house. We sat at Grandma''s house for a while and then got up and left. I asked my mother why she didn''t go to my uncle''s house to pick up Qiulan. My mother told me that Qiulan would not go home, and that she would give Qiulan to her uncle as a daughter... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Xianfan ran back to the farm without waiting for Qiurong to finish. As soon as he came in, he was out of breath and said, "aunt, it''s not good! No! Qiulan was Qiulan has been given away by my mother! "


    Li''s face turned pale with fright: "what? Did you give it away? To whom? "


    Xianfan said: "give it to my uncle in stone village."


    Li was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. He asked, "what should I do?"


    Can orange sneer, say: "how to do? What else can we do? Let''s go to the door and ask for help


    Li said: "but Qiulan It was her mother who sent her out


    Can orange way: "Niang forget you and dad is autumn orchid''s serious parents?"? Qiulan has already passed through to our family, we even signed the adoption document! Can we still cheat? Even if Qiulan didn''t change her words for a while, she still called them parents. So what? Anyway, from the perspective of the law, Qiulan is already a child of our family! It was also stated in the original adoption document that it could not be falsified at all. "


    Xianfan said quickly: "the third sister is right! Let''s go to the door and ask for help When he had said this, he rushed to the stable to harness his carriage.


    Li handed the baby in his arms to Mo Shi and said, "Niang, coax Xianchang to sleep for me. Xianfan and I want Qiulan back."


    Mo hesitated and said, "Wan''er, you It''s less than a hundred days after giving birth! I think you''d better not go. Let Xianfan and Changfu go. "


    Li Shi said decidedly: "no! Qiulan is also my daughter, how can I sit and watch? Mother, don''t worry, I will take good care of myself. "


    Zhao Changfu also said: "mother, don''t worry, I will take good care of Wan''er."


    Li Qing saw, busy also way: "elder sister, I also go!"


    Mo Shi glared at her: "what are you going to do? Quickly boil water to give your nephew a bath is serious


    Li Qing snorted and turned to the kitchen.


    Qiuli then said, "mother, I have to go to one with my third sister."


    Li took a look at them and said, "go ahead, go ahead, you two can go together."


    Can orange "um" a "pedal pedal" ran to the table, took the basin to install a few Ciba, said: "back to Qiulan to eat, she must be hungry."


    Li sighed: "I must be hungry!"


    So Zhao Changfu and Xianfan drove in front of them to Shitou village with Li''s Qiuli Kecheng.


    Stone village is closer than Taohua village, and the party soon arrived at stone village.


    Xianfan finds his uncle''s house and knocks the door of the house.


    Stone got five taels of silver. He was so happy that he said to himself, "two taels of silver in exchange for five taels of silver! Ha ha, this business has made a lot of money! Xiu''er, Xiu''er, don''t blame me. You don''t want your own daughter and give me a stronghold. In this case, you can''t blame me for selling her! " As he was eating happily, he suddenly heard the door slapped and said impatiently, "who is it? In the middle of the night! Don''t worry about it


    Having said that, he muttered and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, there stood Zhao Xianfan in anger! Stone Leng for a moment, asked: "Oh! Is it Xianfan? What are you doing in the middle of the night? Didn''t you come to see my uncle? It''s too late, uncle. I''m going to bed! Come back tomorrow! " Before he finished, he closed the two doors with great effort -


    Xianfan pushed hard and asked, "uncle! I''m looking for my little sister! "


    The stone''s face was blank: "what? Looking for your little sister? Go to Xinghua village to find your little sister! How did you come to my house? Why is your little sister in my house? "


    Xianfan said angrily, "I know! Uncle, give me my sister


    Zhao Changfu, Li and others got out of the carriage and stood in front of the stone house, saying in unison: "hand over Qiulan quickly!"


    Shitou said quickly: "I really don''t know --"


    Xianfan rushed into the house to look for Qiulan for a long time. As expected, he didn''t see Qiulan. He said quickly: "aunt, Qiulan is really not here!"


    Li Shi urgent way: "not here, where did that go?"


    Xianfan was very worried. He didn''t want to. He punched the wooden door of Shitou''s house and made a dull noise.


    The stone was startled and said: "Xianfan, be careful! Don''t beat up my door


    Xianfan said angrily, "uncle! If you don''t tell me where my little sister has gone, my fist will hit you! "


    The stone snorted and said, "you beat me? Kill me, and you''ll have to kill me


    Xianfan said coldly: "life is life! My little sister is gone. What do I want to do with my life? "


    Qiuli took a look at the stone and said: "you can tell the whereabouts of Qiulan. My elder brother is used to evil. If you don''t tell me, he will really kill you!"


    Stone disapproved and said, "are you trying to coax me? Who doesn''t know that Xiu''er''s eldest son is warm-hearted and can''t fight back and scold back? "


    Qiuli said with a sneer, "if I sell your sister, will you fight back or scold back?"She just said it casually, but the stone was afraid and thought, "do they know that I sold Qiulan? Oh, no! Didn''t I know it? How on earth do they know? That''s all. Life is more important than silver. " So he said, "I''m afraid of trouble, so I sent Qiulan to the Honghuayuan in Shuiyuan town with five taels of silver."


    Qiuli asked: "Honghuayuan? Where is that? "


    Stone dare not face her, droop his eyes, said: "that is a special place to teach girls."


    But orange was furious and blurted out: "is it a prostitute? You mean brothel? You sold Qiulan to brothel? Oh, my God! You are not human! Did you sell Qiulan to that place? I don''t care. You take us there now! Don''t say anything, just walk


    Can orange say this, signal elder brother and father to push him into the carriage, said: "in a word, today don''t find my four younger sister, I will send you to yamen!"


    Stone shrank in a corner, said: "send me to yamen for what?"


    Can orange way: "accuse you to abduct sell young girl! Is that a light charge? I tell you, a friend of mine caught a human trafficker, and the county master beheaded him! Do you want to be beheaded, too? "


    The stone listened to be afraid, busy way: "the person is not I turn of! It was her mother who gave her to me - no, it was sold to me! I gave her two silver coins. "


    Li Shi sneered and said: "his uncle, two silver for five silver, you are quite good at business!"


    The Stone said, "it''s her fault Who told her to... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "What does she think?" Li asked


    Stone quickly changed his tongue and said, "she thinks Qiulan recognizes Dafang as her father, so she''s half sold and half given to me."


    Finally, at the gate of Honghua courtyard, the whole family got off the carriage.


    The stone led them to clap the backyard gate.


    The man who opened the door recognized the stone and asked him, "what are you doing here?"


    Stone said with a smile: "I have something else to find you mother."


    The door son way: "you mother this meeting son is seeing guest, where have time to talk with you?"


    Can orange see, busy squeeze up, stuffed a piece of silver to him, said with a smile: "please make it convenient, we really have something urgent to find you mother."


    The door looked at her and said, "you wait for a while." After that, he led them into the door and asked them to wait outside. Then he called mother you.


    After a while, if mother you really came, she first squinted at the stone, and then looked at Zhao Changfu and others. She knew what the visitor meant, so she said, "we don''t have to say much about the rules of our door. Anyway, once the money is paid, the price will be ten times higher."


    "Ten times is ten times," Li said. Mother you, I''ll give you the money. Please give us back Qiulan. "


    Mother you asked, "is Qiulan your daughter? According to me! Are you looking for trouble? A good child, do not send others, and now want to redeem back, really full support


    Li sighed: "Qiulan was passed on to our family by my second uncle. I''ve raised it for more than half a year. It''s just that the child made trouble with us yesterday and went back to her mother-in-law''s house. Who knows her mother took the opportunity to give her away again She looked at the stone and said, "this is the child''s uncle. Who knows he will sell the child to such a place? If I don''t know, I''ll come to redeem the child. "


    Mother you said, "so Qiulan is not your child?"


    Li shook his head and said, "she wasn''t born to me, but I always treat her as my own child."


    You mother then said: "calculate you come in time, I almost sell her to other places!"


    Orange can be startled, asked: "why do you want to sell her to other places?"


    Mother you glanced at them, curled her lips and said, "it''s easy to sell to other places! Do you think so? "


    Can orange busy pat heart, said: "good mother, please put my four younger sister out quickly!"


    Mother you said, "you haven''t given me your silver yet! How do I release people? I bought it for five taels of silver. Ten times is fifty taels of silver! Come on, let''s hurry up and hand over the money and hand over the goods! "


    The stone quickly covered the silver in his arms.


    Qiuli sighed and said, "Niang, take out the silver."


    Li took out his purse from his arms, untied the rope, took out five pieces of silver and said, "mother you, this is fifty taels of silver. Please let my daughter go."


    You''s mother took the silver with a smile, hugged her in her arms and said with a smile: "I''ve earned it for nothing! Well, for the sake of you being good people, you can come with me


    Qiulan in the room is sobbing, because she hasn''t seen aunt you come back after sitting for a long time, so she opens the door and wants to go out for a walk.


    But when the door opened, someone stopped her and said she couldn''t go out.


    Qiulan asked: "I''m just a little walk, I''m not far away."


    The man said, "mother you said, you can''t go anywhere!"


    Qiulan said: "then why doesn''t she come back? By the way, have you seen my uncle? "


    The man asked, "which uncle?"


    Qiulan said: "it''s my uncle who came with me. He''s my mother''s cousin. My mother asked me to talk with him today so that she could buy some cakes for my uncle. "


    The man said, "so it is. Let me just tell you: your uncle sold you to mother you and got five Liang silver. We''re a family, and we live on powder. "


    Qiulan understood "sell" but didn''t understand what "powder head" was. She was frightened and afraid. She asked: "uncle, what is powder head?"


    The man said: "pink head - let me tell you this, we have three or four adopted daughters in Honghua hospital, but none of them is outstanding. When you mother saw that you were born neat, she spent five Liang silver to buy you. If you want to teach you well, she will be able to dress you well, eat well and benefit you all her life at the age of 14."


    After listening to him, Qiulan realized that she was cheated by her mother and uncle, and burst into tears.


    The man had been used to it for a long time. He closed the two doors and let her go crying.


    Li and his party followed you through the hall and finally came to a door.


    You mother said: "you wait outside first." She put her ear on the crack of the door, heard the cry faintly, then motioned to the man who was guarding the door to open the door, stepped into the door and called out: "Qiulan? Good boy, my aunt sees you coming


    Qiulan is lying on the table crying, heard the voice, quickly stood up, crying: "aunt you, please let me go!"


    Mother you said, "it''s not impossible for me to let you go. It''s just that your uncle collected five Liang silver from me. Where can you get five Liang silver for me?"Qiulan said: "aunt you, don''t worry. I''ll let my uncle give it to you..."


    Mother you said, "your uncle? Is your uncle rich? "


    Qiulan said: "my uncle has no money, but my aunt has it. My second sister and third sister also have it. As long as you will let me go, they will certainly pay you back! "


    Mother you said, "I''ll tell you about the rules of the family. This door is easy to get in, but not easy to get out. I bought you back with five taels of silver. If you want to redeem it, you need fifty taels of silver Do you think your aunt has fifty taels of silver


    When Qiulan heard that she wanted fifty Liang silver, she was almost stunned. She sat down and murmured, "kill me!"


    Mother you said with a light smile, "what''s the matter? Your aunt doesn''t have fifty taels of silver? "


    Qiulan said: "it''s not that I don''t have it. I just can''t ask them to spend all the money they have earned for me..."


    Mother you said, "maybe they will. How about I send them a message? "


    Qiulan thought about it and said, "aunt you, you''d better not send it. I''m dead... "


    Mother you said, "didn''t you just say that they would surely save you?"


    Qiulan sighed and said, "but I don''t want them to spend all their money to save me I''m afraid my aunt won''t give up so much money. After all, my younger brother is still young, so I have to spend money... " She began to cry and sobbed, "I asked for it! I shouldn''t be so stupid. I thought I was kind-hearted. I thought I could ease the relationship between the two families by calling them to help in the ancestral hall early Who knows, in the end, they make a big fuss about it Wu Wu... " She buried her head, the more she thought about it, the more sad she was. After a while, she began to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Li, who was outside the door, couldn''t help it any more. He rushed in and yelled, "Qiulan! Silly child! No matter how much money I spend, I''m willing to do it for you


    Qiulan raised her head and stared at Li in disbelief. After watching for half a quarter of an hour, she just yelled, jumped into Li''s arms and cried again.


    Li fondly stroked the top of her hair and said, "silly child, why are you so stupid? Don''t say fifty Liang, even if it''s five hundred Liang - my aunt doesn''t have it, but my aunt can borrow it! In any case, we are a family, and you will not be reduced to such a place by yourself. "


    Qiulan cried for a long time, suddenly raised her head, gazed at Li for a long time, and called out: "Niang."


    This sound "Niang" let Li Leng in the moment, a word also can''t say. How long has Qiulan been adopted? Half a year! In her heart, Qiulan has always been regarded as a daughter. It''s not until today that she heard Qiulan call her mother! She was both happy and moved. A feeling of "keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon" lingered in her heart. Li sniffed and asked with a smile and tears, "Qiulan, don''t you call my aunt?"


    Qiulan shook her head and said, "mother, you are my mother!"


    Outside the door, Qiuli and Ke orange look at each other and smile. Xianfan sighs and says, "uncle, I finally found Qiulan!"


    Mother you said with a smile: "go, go, you all go. Fortunately, you came early. I just went out to find sellers from other provinces. If my sister hadn''t gone out just now, you would have to pay more than fifty taels of silver to redeem people. I''m afraid you''d have to pay five hundred taels! "


    Qiuli pinched her fingers, spat out her tongue and said, "Mom! How can we have so much money? "


    Li put his arm around Qiulan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. Thank you, mom Li is really grateful to Aunt you. Everyone says that "bitches are merciless and actors are unjust". It''s already good to start the price without sitting on the ground. How can you come in like mother you and coax Qiulan for a long time to let her family know what Qiulan really thinks?


    Mother you said with a smile, "what is this? It''s just that I''m in a good mood today. I''m just teasing her. Come on, let''s go. "


    Zhao Changfu left with gratitude, and then led the family back.


    When he got to the stone village, uncle Xianfan didn''t shout and said, "get off the bus!"


    He got out of the car with his head buried in his knee. He bit his lip. Finally, he could not bear the five Liang silver in his arms. He stamped his foot and said, "Qiulan, my uncle is sorry for you. But all this is suggested by your mother. If you want to hate, just hate your mother! "


    Qiulan said coldly across the curtain: "you''re not right. Okay, I hate my mother. What do you do? If it wasn''t for my mother just now, I''d have been sold elsewhere! "


    Stone a Zheng, say: "I say is your own mother."


    Qiulan sneered and said, "what mother? My mother-in-law is my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law is my mother-in-law! From now on, your niece will be my second aunt. "


    Stone smell speech Leng for a long time, watching Zhao Changfu drive away, this just spit a mouthful of saliva, murmur: "this all call what broken matter? Xiuer has done me a lot of harm! But fortunately, the five Liang silver is still there! " He took out the silver, threw it in the air and caught it. The real touch in his palm diluted his lingering fear. The stone hummed contentedly and went home.


    When the family came home, Li Qing, Mo Shi and others gathered around and asked for a long time. Chunxing listened to them and cried with Qiulan for a long time.


    Xiaoxianchang saw someone crying in the room. He was frightened and began to cry.


    Flustered, Mo quickly hugged and coaxed: "xiaochangchang, we don''t cry. When the fourth sister comes back, we don''t cry, we don''t cry." It took half a day to coax me like this.


    The next afternoon, Zhao Changfu and his wife personally took Qiulan to the nursing home.


    Qiuli and Kecheng wanted to follow each other, but they were stopped by Li.


    They had no choice but to walk around the house, murmuring to themselves: "what do parents take Qiulan to do?"


    But orange said, "who knows? In my opinion, it''s to seek justice! Maybe I''ll scold the second aunt


    Qiuli said: "curse? Mother should not? I don''t think Dad will


    Can orange way: "don''t curse, what to do in the past?"


    Qiuli thought about it and said, "you''re right. They must be swearing!"


    After guessing for a long time, the two sisters finally waited until their parents came back with Qiulan, and asked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Li Shi looked at them and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiuli said: "Niang, did you scold Er Auntie?"


    Li''s strange way: "well, what do I scold your second aunt for?"


    Can orange don''t believe, busy ask: "Niang, that grandfather and grandmother how to say?"


    Li said, "what else can I say? That''s it. " After Li said this, he went into the room to nurse the baby.


    Qiuli busy pestering Zhao Changfu asked, who knows Zhao Changfu is also a ask shake his head three do not say.


    Orange can''t help it, so she has to take Qiulan to the fish pond to ask questions.Qiulan is young and recovers quickly. She is not so afraid of what happened last night, so she says with a smile: "my parents are right. They didn''t scold my second aunt."


    Qiuli listened to Qiulan''s words and said, "good! You finally changed your tune! Great! We''ll have the same parents from now on


    Qiulan gave a "um" and said with a red face, "my parents took me there to make it clear to my grandparents and them that I would change my words from now on. Second aunt for this matter is also angry, mother said yesterday''s thing, now even grandparents do not help her, scolded her. It turns out that the second uncle didn''t know that the second aunt gave me away. He was very angry and slapped the second aunt in the face. "


    Qiuli sneered: "just a slap? So light? According to me, she should be beaten to death! What kind of person! My own daughter is willing to give away! It''s so cruel and inhuman! You deserve it! Fortunately, the second uncle is not confused! You can tell the difference between good and bad. "


    Qiulan sighed: "two My second uncle is always better than her, but I''ve been with her for a long time, and sometimes I can''t tell the good from the bad. "


    But orange thinks that Qiulan seems to have changed a lot since last night. She can''t say where it has changed. In short, it''s different. So she says: "people who are close to Zhu are red, people who are close to Mo are black, birds of a feather flock together. That''s right


    Qiulan asked: "third sister, you say, how can the second uncle not be influenced by her?"


    Can orange one Zheng, say: "this I''m afraid it''s hard, isn''t it? After all, they are husband and wife. It''s hard not to influence each other


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Qiuli said with indifference: "unless the second uncle has given up the second aunt! Well, it''s impossible. After all, their husband and wife have had so many children for so many years. "


    Qiulan said nothing, but looked at the distance thoughtfully.


    Can orange looked at her one eye, thought: "autumn orchid this is how to return a responsibility?"? Is it a black belly? To avenge her mother for sending her away? " On second thought, he said, "I don''t think so. How could I have such an idea? After all, Qiulan is such a soft hearted person. I think it''s because I''ve watched too many junk TV dramas. "


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly saw brother Jianzi come over from the opposite side and asked with a smile, "Qiulan, do you want to sun chicken manure with me?"


    Autumn orchid listened to, busy stand up, say with a smile: "good! Brother Jianzi, I''ll go with you now. "


    Qiuli took a look at Qiulan''s leaving direction and muttered, "what''s so funny about chicken dung? I really don''t understand Qiulan. " See can orange Ning eyebrow think of what, busy ask: "three younger sister, what are you thinking?"


    But orange asked her: "second sister, do you think the whole person has changed since Qiulan came back?"


    Qiuli was stunned and said, "no! Er, let''s put it this way, Qiulan is a little quieter than before yesterday, but in my opinion, it''s within the normal range. After all, she has never been through this kind of thing - even if you and I are sold to others by my mother, my heart will cool down, right? In my opinion, it''s good that Qiulan doesn''t cry and shout. "


    Can orange worry heart way: "just because she doesn''t cry don''t shout, I just worry about her.". If she shouts out, cries out and speaks out, I''ll be relieved. "


    Qiuli patted Ke orange on the shoulder and said with a smile, "that''s your thoughtfulness! Don''t think about it! I tell you, my brother is already full moon, and the matter of Qiulan has been settled. When will our plan to expand the road be implemented? "


    Can orange smile: "as long as you like, we can implement it at any time!"


    Qiuli said: "now, father and elder brother go to the town to sell fish and deliver sour bamboo shoots every day. It''s boring for the two of us to stay at home all day, except to coax my younger brother, to feed fish, watch fruit trees or weed vegetable fields. In my opinion, why don''t you start going to Shuiyuan town tomorrow? "


    But orange nodded and said, "if we start going to Shuiyuan town tomorrow, our division of labor will have to be changed."


    Qiuli asked, "how to change it?"


    Can orange said: "can only big brother a person to go to the town to sell fish to send fish..."


    Qiuli said: "big brother alone Can he do it alone? "


    Can orange smile way: "don''t try how to know?"? Why don''t we ask elder brother? "


    Qiuli said: "I''m too lazy to go in. There are trees and grass in it. How can I cut my face? It''s going to break up


    Can orange then smile a way: "you don''t go, I go!"


    Xianfan and Qiangzi are weeding in the fruit forest. When they hear the orange coming, they say, "what are you doing in here? Carefully cut your face on the branch


    But orange said with a smile: "brother, I want to talk to you about something."


    Xianfan said: "if you have something to ask me, don''t stop outside and shout to let me out. Why come in?"


    Can orange way: "I also want to see the growth of fruit trees."


    "How about the growth of this fruit tree?" he said with a smile


    But orange said with a smile: "with brother Qiangzi, naturally it''s too good to say anything."


    The three brothers and sisters sat at the table and began to write and draw again.


    Can orange way: "big brother, from tomorrow on, you have to go to the town to send fish to sell fish."


    Xianfan was stunned and asked, "how do you say that?"


    Qiuli said, "elder brother, my third sister and I are going to visit Shuiyuan town tomorrow to see the situation of selling fish, chickens and ducks in the market there. But we two girls went there rashly, for fear that it would attract the attention of evil people. "


    Xianfan said quickly, "it''s impossible for you two to go. It''s so dangerous!"


    Qiuli nodded and said, "that''s the truth. So my third sister and I are going to let my father accompany us, so we have to rely on my elder brother to sell and deliver fish. "


    Xianfan nodded and said, "what is this? No problem! I''d better get up early and wait for brother Jianzi to catch the fish. I''ll get on the road immediately. When I get to the town, I''ll send the fish to those restaurants first, and then to cenfu. When all the fish are delivered, we''ll go to the market to sell them. Anyway, we have fixed stalls, and we''re not afraid that we won''t get a good position. "


    But orange said with a smile, "that''s what I mean. Brother, it''s hard for you. "


    Xianfan said with a smile, "what kind of hard work is this? It''s much easier than working in the field! Second sister, third sister, you two rest assured, I will do well! It''s not going to worry you two! The money of the four restaurants and Cen''s house is paid every month. At the end of the month, my third sister always goes to collect the money. I don''t care about that. I''ll collect the money from the petty cash and give it to my aunt every day when I come back. You can rest assured. "


    Can orange satisfaction smile way: "big brother, you are really good! With you, I don''t have to worry any more! "


    Qiuli took the stroke to pull for a while, suddenly said: "big brother, can you write your own name?"Xianfan was stunned and blushed: "I can write, but I can''t write well."


    Qiuli said: "brother, I tell you, you are also a businessman now, but you must practice calligraphy!"


    Xianfan said, "er Well, second sister and eldest uncle are illiterate


    Qiuli frowned and said, "brother, what are you saying? How old are you? How old is my father? Aren''t you only sixteen? You have a long way to go! How can you do without knowing more words? "


    Xianfan was used to his work, and suddenly asked him to read and read, which made him embarrassed. Except for "1234567890" and "millions", he could only write his own name. Now after listening to Qiuli''s words, he could not help laughing: "second sister, what do I know so many words?"


    Can orange listen to elder brother this words, don''t wait for the second elder sister to speak to say: "elder brother, I tell you, reading can understand reason, cultivate temperament. My father is already in his thirties. I''m afraid he doesn''t have enough brain. In his life, the most important thing is to be a master and enjoy happiness. But elder brother, you are still young. As long as you work hard, you may become the leading business in Baihua town in the future. Before that, the elder brother must study hard first. Besides studying the way of doing business well, he has to read the book reasonably. If he reads more books, he can absorb the experience of the ancients, so as to extract the essence and make the best of himself. Brother, do you think so? "


    Xianfan listened to Ke Cheng''s words. He was silent for a while, then sighed and said, "third sister, I know what you mean. It''s just my mother... " He was afraid that his mother would interfere with him.


    Qiuli said: "why pay attention to them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Xianfan was stunned and murmured: "how can we ignore them? Now, every so often, they say something unpleasant, either to disturb me or to inquire about this or that. I''m afraid that one day, either I''m bored or you''re bored, I won''t be able to work on the farm any more. "


    But orange said decidedly: "big brother! Second sister is right! Why ignore them? Just be yourself! Anyway, as long as my elder brother is on the farm, I won''t be bothered for a day! "


    Qiuli also said, "that''s right! What''s our relationship? Although we are cousins, we are actually the same as brothers and sisters. Brother, look at Qiulan. Isn''t she my sister? Qiulan is not only your sister, but also our sister. What are we not brothers and sisters


    Xianfan said, "I''m just reading with my second sister."


    Qiuli said happily, "this is my big brother! That''s settled. From tonight on, we''ll take an hour to read and write every night! Five brothers and sisters and little auntie, no one can be lazy! "


    Xianfan laughed and said, "well, well, it''s all up to you. Well, I''m going to weed


    But orange took a piece of paper, took Qiuli''s pen, wrote on the paper for a long time, and then said, "second sister, this is our work plan for the second half of the month. Get up early: brother Jianzi catches fish, brother Jianzi sells fish and delivers fish; brother Qiangzi weeds and prunes fruit trees to catch insects; you and my father bring several live fish and two cages of chickens and ducks to Shuiyuan town to promote sales; Qiulan and brother Jianzi feed fish; elder sister cooks and looks after sour bamboo shoots; mother and grandmother look after children. My aunt is devoted to weaving. "


    Qiuli said, "it can''t be better." She thought about it and said, "my brother is also full moon. I don''t know when grandma will go back."


    Can orange way: "grandma said she helped to take to the 22nd of December, the eve of the new year back to Taohua village."


    Qiuli clapped her hands and said with a smile, "great! We can eat the good food made by grandma every day! I don''t have to work so hard! "


    But orange said: "that said, but grandma also has a big family. She has a son, a daughter-in-law and a grandson. Anyway, we have to send her back after ten days and a half. We''ll come back to help her after two days."


    Qiuli said: "on the day of my little brother''s full moon, my mother let her go back, but my grandmother didn''t agree, and my grandfather didn''t agree. She used to work too hard in confinement, but now she has to make it up anyway. Uncle said, let Grandma help to take full 100 days


    But orange said, "a hundred days? Isn''t it the 28th of December


    Qiuli said with a smile: "it''s a hundred days. Is it really enough to count even one day? Almost. "


    But orange said: "in a word, grandma''s family is our family''s noble! Without grandma''s family, our family would never have today. "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "who says it''s not. That is to say, our grandmother only talks about three or six things all day long. She is sour all day long, either grandmother or grandfather. I''m bored to see her now! The little old lady''s brain seems to be in water! I think the second aunt is really good! Two aunts pour is really good, all good to personally give the autumn orchid! Even so, grandma just said a few words about her. I''m really fed up with it


    But orange said, "what is that? Grandma thinks these are normal things. For example, when I was a child, didn''t she try to give me away secretly once? Fortunately, my mother chased me back! Otherwise, the second sister will not be my third sister! "


    Qiuli shuddered and said, "third sister, I can''t imagine what our family would be like today without you? Granny, granny, she almost became a sinner


    Can orange lose voice to smile a way: "I have so important?"


    Qiuli nodded, very sure way: "absolutely!"


    While talking, Mo came out with the children in his arms. Seeing them writing and talking, he asked, "what are you two talking about?"


    Qiuli said with a smile, "grandma, we are talking about what we should do tomorrow."


    Mo sat down and asked with a smile, "have you had a good talk? What are you going to do tomorrow? "


    Qiuli said: "three younger sister said, we will take fish and chicken to water town tomorrow."


    Mo''s one Zheng, strange way: "you go to water source town to see what?"? What are you looking at, with fish and chicken? "


    Qiuli said, "let''s go to restaurants, restaurants and markets! Let''s see what kind of fish we sell there, and let''s see if the chickens and ducks in the market are fat and big. "


    "It''s right to go to the market to sell fish and chicken," Mo said. But why do you go to restaurants? "


    Qiuli said: "see if there are fixed sellers in the restaurants over there. If not, we will have a good talk with the people who are in charge of purchasing them. If we wholesale chicken, duck, fish and vegetables to them, the price will be cheaper than that in the market."


    Mo said with a smile: "this idea is good. But what if they don''t want to? "


    Can orange smell speech to smile a way: "they don''t want, we say they are willing to!"


    Mo has always heard that Zhao Changfu and Qiuli Kecheng sisters talk about the business of the farm. But everyone in the family knows that Zhao Changfu is just a foil. In the final analysis, most of the business in the family is dominated by Kecheng, and even Qiuli helps. She came to the interest, asked: "how do you want to persuade people?"But orange said: "it''s impossible to be affectionate when you know it. You can do business when you do business. What else can you talk about? How much is emotion worth in business? But it''s all based on reason, and then on the pros and cons. If they take the goods from our home, we can not only deliver them to our door by ourselves, but also guarantee the quality.


    After all, the chicken, duck and fish in our family are not only fed by grass and water. We have special personnel to feed them. The fish drink mountain spring water and eat water grass and chicken manure made by brother Jianzi. The taste and appearance of the fish are different from those bought outside. Besides, our chickens are raised in the fruit forest, eating insects and grass leaves, as well as empty rice husks and sweet potato seeds. How different is this from the chickens raised by others? When it comes to our ducks, they are all raised in two fish ponds, eating small fish and shrimps and drinking spring water. Does that taste the same as other people''s? "


    Mo said with a smile: "don''t say, your fish is not so earthy, and ducks are delicious. And then there''s the chicken. It''s very tight and smooth in the mouth


    But orange said with a smile: "so in the final analysis, motivation is nothing more than assistance. We mainly rely on strength! When it comes to 50%, let''s steam the fish and then kill the chickens and ducks. There''s no need to use complicated cooking methods. Real gold is not afraid of red fire! The original flavor can best reflect how fresh the ingredients are


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Mo said: "but not everyone likes the original flavor..."


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s better! The taste of individual guests will be a little bit heavier, so don''t panic. After all, we have sour bamboo shoots at home! At that time, I''ll put on a jar of sour bamboo shoots, wash them and stir fry them! I''m afraid it''s not delicious? Chicken, duck and fish must be extremely fresh to be steamed and cut white. If you don''t like the original flavor, isn''t it very simple? The thick oil red sauce is ready. It can be stewed or boiled, stewed or baked! This requires the skill of the chef. We are only responsible for providing the best ingredients. "


    After listening to her, Mo couldn''t help nodding her forehead and saying, "you little devil! I don''t know what your brain is made of? You think about everything


    But orange said with a smile: "grandma, it''s called" practice leads to true knowledge. ". My second sister and I didn''t understand it before, but we learned it later when we talked more about it. "


    Qiuli agreed and said, "speaking of this, we have to thank aunt Zhou and chef Li. If they had not opened the first door for us, we would still be like a headless fly today


    Mo said with a smile: "no! You two must be grateful. If not for the help of so many noble people, how could we live so well now? "


    Can orange "Er" a, say: "grandma, I have the look very much, aunt Zhou and chef Li all have the rebate to take. Shh, don''t worry. I always issue two bills. Grandma, don''t be afraid. The old lady of Cen''s house agrees to buy goods at market price. As for Li Dachu, what he is the chef and the buyer, he is the one who has the final say, nothing needs me to worry about. It''s just that I have to write out two lists for Aunt Zhou. "


    Mo Shi listened to this, heart "jump jump" straight jump, busy say: "this matter still have who know?"


    Can orange way: "also I and two elder sisters know, plus Niang and you, even my father don''t know."


    Mo patted his heart and said, "we can''t let the fifth person know any more!"


    But orange grinned: "I see. You can rest assured. "


    The next morning.


    Xianfan drove to Baihua town early.


    But orange Qiuli was a little late. After breakfast, they just picked up dozens of fresh fish and packed them in two barrels. Then they asked brother Jianzi to help catch six chickens and six ducks and put them in two cages. Then they put them into the carriage. The two sisters sat down and called out: "dad, let''s go!"


    Spring apricot autumn orchid two eyes see them go far, this just closed the door of the farm.


    An hour later, their father and daughter finally arrived at Shuiyuan town.


    This is Ke Cheng''s third visit to Shuiyuan town.


    The first time was to find Mr. Jiang. That time, he came in a hurry, and then he left in a hurry.


    the second time, the night before yesterday, was to find Qiulan. That was the night, and it was also a hurry to come and go.


    This time, they stopped in the most prosperous East City in the town.


    But orange suggested to go to the restaurant first.


    Qiuli said, "looking for a restaurant? It''s still early! Where can a restaurant open so early? "


    Can orange way: "second elder sister, you this words is wrong, you see, which restaurant does not do tea market? There are a lot of people drinking morning tea. "


    Qiuli said: "the tea market is so busy, how can anyone care about us?"


    Can orange way: "morning market also is dim sum division busy, we go in through the back door to look for chef, perhaps can succeed."


    Zhao Changfu smell speech way: "can orange say right, I also feel so."


    Qiuli said, "OK. But which restaurant shall we go to first? "


    But orange said, "let''s go first."


    They walked half a circle in the street and saw a "red cotton restaurant" in the middle of the street. It was carved with beams and painted buildings. It looked very imposing. There were red lanterns on the lintel and a plaque inlaid with gold.


    But orange clapped his hands and said, "let''s go to the red cotton restaurant first!"


    But Qiuli said, "second sister, this is the market. Why don''t we go to the market first?"


    But orange said: "second sister, why do you always say you want to go to the market first? Can you tell me why? "


    Qiuli said: "I think so. Let''s go to the market to see what''s on sale and what''s on sale. After a little shopping, we''ll go to the restaurant to have dinner. During the meal, we''ll find the chef, and then we''ll have a chat in the southeast and northwest. Finally, we''ll take out all our chicken, duck and fish. How about that? "


    Can orange pondered for a while, said: "second sister said reasonable, after all, we have no reason to break into the kitchen also appears abrupt.". It''s better to move things down first and put them on the market to see if anyone goes to ask for the price. "


    Zhao Changfu is a person who has no idea. What the two daughters say is what they say. When they are about to put two chicken cages together and two barrels of fish together, they take a shoulder pole and stand behind them, laughing: "you go first, I''ll follow you."


    Father and daughter entered the market, spared a circle, and finally found a piece of open space, the chicken, duck and fish are word out, on the ground.


    But orange looked carefully all the way. Most of the fish and poultry in the market of Shuiyuan town were sold in scattered stalls. They were all sold in three or five places. Never seen a large number of them. Their two cages add up to twelve.Qiuli was curious, so she asked the stall owner: "aunt, do you sell salted vegetables?"


    The old lady was about fifty years old. She had a big bag of pickles in front of her. She was thin and sat on an uneven stone. Her head was covered with white hair and her face was full of ravines. I think she was a poor family member.


    When she heard Qiuli ask, she said without raising her head: "you see, is this pickle or something?"


    Qiuli asked again, "tell me, how come there are not many people selling chickens and ducks in this market?"


    The old lady said: "nonsense, where is not much? There are at least ten chicken and duck sellers in the whole market! "


    Qiuli said: "there are more than ten of them, but they can''t sell much, but only three or five."


    She said, "do you think it''s easy to raise chickens and ducks? It''s not easy! People are not enough to eat, and where to spare food to feed chickens? What''s more, Wanfu is in charge of this market. Master Wan dislikes chickens and ducks and refuses to let people sell more. What can people do? "


    Can orange smell speech "ah" a, ask a way: "big Niang, don''t know you say of ten thousand master is to call ten thousand Cao?"


    The old lady was startled by her and said: "little girl! Who is master Wan? Is that the name you can call? " She just took a look at them and saw that there were chickens, ducks and fish in front of them. She was surprised and said, "Wow, are these chickens, ducks and fish yours?"


    But orange nodded and said with a smile, "Auntie, what are the rules for selling things in the market of Shuiyuan town? We are here for the first time. I hope you will let us know. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    She said, "good question. There are rules. I tell you, there are many rules. A few years ago, I changed my job and broke the rules. All of a sudden, I got a lot more! I tell you, if I didn''t live near here, I wouldn''t come to the market of Shuiyuan town to sell pickles! The stall fee is two Wen more than that in Baihua town. If you don''t say it, you can''t sell more! "


    Can orange strange way: "this is why?"


    "Where do I know?" she said? Anyway, that''s the rule. I wonder. Didn''t the little girl notice? Although Shuiyuan town is big, the market is not as prosperous as Baihua town! What is the reason? It''s not because of that bunch of broken rules? "


    She sighed and said, "that''s all. You don''t understand what I said. If you''re new here, you''ll have to go to the market manager''s office to pay for the booth fee, and then get a small brand to put in a conspicuous prescription. You can sell things at ease. Otherwise, the man in charge will lead three or five big men to your stall from time to time. Those big men are all full of face and flesh. They are fierce. You will be scared when you see them. "


    But orange quickly asked where the manager was, and then said to Zhao Changfu, "Dad, you should guard first. My second sister and I will go there to pay the booth fee. "


    Zhao Changfu said: "you two, be careful!"


    Autumn pear can orange two should, lift foot then walk.


    The old lady was flustered and said, "ah! Little girl


    It''s just that Qiuli and Kecheng have gone far hand in hand.


    Zhao Changfu asked her: "elder sister, what do you think?"


    The old lady said, "I''m just going to remind your two children that the person in charge is not a good fault. I want them to be careful and smile. Don''t offend others easily."


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu was really worried about his two daughters. Where can he sit? Busy with the shoulder pole to pick up the burden again, said: "thank you, elder sister, I''ll go to have a look."


    He took the burden and went in the direction of his daughters. After a while, he arrived at the market office.


    But Qiuli was talking to the man standing in front of him, but orange was standing on one side and talking to another boy. It seemed that she was talking and laughing, which was very harmonious.


    Zhao Changfu breathed a sigh of relief, hastened to step up, put down the burden, and cried with a smile: "can orange, can you pay the money?"


    Orange can look back, see Dad came, said: "Dad, the second sister in hand. It''s almost ready. What are you doing here? "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "I saw you coming for the first time. I was afraid you would get lost, so I followed you."


    Qiuli has already paid the booth fee here. She took the sign and said with a smile, "thank you very much, Mr. Zhou."


    That week, the steward gave a "um" sound, and was about to turn around and enter the room. He glanced at Zhao Changfu from the corner of his eye. He quickly stopped and asked, "is this what you have?"


    Qiuli said, "yes!"


    Zhou Guanshi frowned and said, "do you have chicken, duck and fish? You''ll have to pay double for the booth fee! "


    "Ha?" Can orange strange way: "why must hand in double?"


    Zhou Guanshi said, "this is a fish, and another chicken and duck. You just gave me five Wen. Now I have to pay another five Wen. That''s ten Wen. Give me the money quickly. Otherwise, next time you don''t want to set up a stall in the market. "


    Zhao Changfu was about to speak, but orange quickly stopped him and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you." So he took five coppers from his arms and handed them to him.


    When the steward got the money, he showed a smile. He pointed to Zhao Changfu''s cage and said, "there are too many chickens and ducks in it! You can''t do that next time! Score twice


    Qiuli was puzzled and asked, "why is that?"


    Zhou Guanshi said with a smile: "little sister, don''t you know? The market belongs to all our families. Our master will visit the market occasionally. But he can''t smell the stink of chicken and duck excrement. Every time he comes, he will frown for a long time. Therefore, there is an unwritten rule in our market that farmers can''t sell more than six chickens at a time. " When he saw that their father and daughter were ready to pay, he said, "the first time you come here, I won''t care about you this time. You can''t make any more mistakes next time! "


    Qiuli lost her voice and said with a smile: "eh, this rule is really strange! It''s the first time I''ve heard that! "


    But orange also said: "Uncle steward, does your master come often?"


    "I come here from time to time," said Zhou


    Can orange then say: "manager uncle, I have a few words to want to say, don''t know you let me say?"


    Zhou Guanshi said: "if you want to say it, I''m not blocking your mouth!"


    But orange cleared her throat, raised the volume, and said, "that''s what I think. It''s not easy for the farmer''s family to raise some chickens and ducks and grow some vegetables to sell in the town. Some of them have to get up at the beginning of the day, or even at the end of the day. If you don''t let them sell more things, where can they earn back the money? Twelve chickens are sold in two days. It takes time to walk. When you come to the market, you have to pay more for the stalls. It''s a waste of money! Do you think so? "


    After hearing this, steward Zhou turned red and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Can orange face does not change color tunnel: "I tell the truth."Zhou Guanshi was furious and said, "in your opinion, we Wanfu are greedy for the stall fees of the farmers?"


    Can orange busy way: "I didn''t say this word, it''s obviously in charge of Uncle you said."


    Zhou Guanshi said angrily: "originally, I didn''t care with you when you came here for the first time. You should pay me another five Wen to sell three kinds of things for ten Wen''s stall fee. Now it seems that you should pay me another five Wen!"


    Qiuli snorted and asked, "why do you have to pay five Wen more?"


    Zhou Guanshi said angrily: "chicken five Wen; duck five Wen; fish five Wen!"


    Can orange anger way: "you this is not disorderly come! I suspect that you Wanfu do not have this rule at all. You made this rule yourself! "


    Zhou Guanshi was startled and said, "what are you talking about?" In fact, this rule is really made by him. Master Wan is greedy and vicious, but he is not greedy for the stall fees of the farmers in the market. He is the steward of Wanfu. The so-called Shangliang is not right and xialiang is crooked. He has followed master Wan for many years, and has seen many of master Wan''s methods. He thinks that I only charge a few Wen more for the stall fee. What''s more than master Wan?


    He collected the stall fee for several years, and no one ever dared to question it. But now he was told by the little girl in front of him. He could not help but became angry. He immediately said, "if you talk nonsense, you will never come to the market of Shuiyuan town to sell anything in your life!"


    But orange suddenly remembered what the pickle vendor said and said, "Uncle steward, I''m not talking about you. Don''t you think the markets in Shuiyuan town are much colder than those in other towns in the past two years?"


    Zhou Guanshi was stunned and said, "it seems so. Why is that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    But orange said, "isn''t it because there are too many market rules? People are so bored that they would rather go a long way to set up a stall in Baihua town than get angry in Shuiyuan town! "


    At this time, there were many people around, including good people and just people. Now after hearing Ke Cheng''s words, they all said, "this is the truth! If this continues, we will never come to Shuiyuan town to sell anything again! Why don''t we all go to Baihua town! How about two hours? It''s better than charging more for stalls and not selling more things here! "


    Another said, "that''s what I mean It''s so easy to grow Lianglong vegetable land. Who knows, I''m not allowed to sell one Dan, but only half! What kind of rule is that? "


    Another humanitarian: "earlier, I went up to the mountain to fight eight pheasants. I wanted to sell them once for money, so that I could buy a set of four treasures for my son''s study. Who knows that the manager must sell them twice! I can wait. Can the pheasant wait? The catapult hurt its foot, and three died in two more days! Three! How much money! Tell me, who will compensate for my loss? "


    The more people said, the more indignant they were. In less than half a moment, the retail investors in the whole market simply stopped selling, and they all gathered together.


    Steward Zhou never thought that these two little girls, who were only about ten years old, had such abilities. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    After a while, he calmed down and thought that he had the support of thousands of families behind him, so he glared at the honest Zhao Changfu and yelled, "what do you say? What are you looking at? Let''s go! Let me see you father and daughter again in the future. I''ll fight every time I see you


    Can orange busy way: "in charge of, you roar my father to do what?"? It wasn''t my father who said you just now! Think about it. Can you yell at our family and all the people in Shuiyuan town? How many people are there in the market? Are you going to roar one by one? I''m just a child. I don''t mean anything. I''m just telling the truth. "


    They all thumbed up and praised, "little girl, you''re right!"


    But orange said: "Uncle steward, think about it. You raise the stall fee, but you drive many hawkers to the bazaar of Baihua town. Isn''t it a big loss for small things? I don''t know if you''ve ever been to the market over there in Baihua town. Anyway, every market day there is always crowded and it''s hard to move. On the other hand, the market in Shuiyuan town is a bit confusing to me. It''s market day, but how can there be so many places in the market? This is unthinkable in Baihua town! Baihua town''s market day, as long as you go out more than Maoshi, a piece of good land will not be occupied! Of course, except for those with fixed stalls. But the market in Shuiyuan Town, tut Tut, I''ve lived -- "


    she wanted to say" I''ve lived for 26 years ", but suddenly she thought of her identity as a child, so she had to say," my father said that he lived for more than 30 years, and it''s the first time he saw such a cold market day! "


    Zhao Changfu shifted the burden to the other shoulder, opened his mouth and said, "when did I say that? That''s all. My daughter said, "I said it, then I said it!"


    Steward Zhou was ashamed and angry when he heard Ke Cheng''s words. He was angry for a while and felt that Ke Cheng was right. Since he took over the job of market steward from others three years ago, he has been thinking about making a lot of money. As a result, he raised the stall fee by two Wen, and under the pretext that master Wan could not smell chicken and duck excrement, he did not allow people to sell more than six chickens and ducks at a time, so as to achieve his goal of overcharging the stall fee.


    He handed over the two Wen extra stall fee to the master. However, because of Limited sales, he had to pay the extra stall fee. He also earned a lot of money in three years.


    But I don''t know how. This year, there are fewer and fewer people selling vegetables and chickens in the market. His income is not increasing day by day, and his face is not as good-looking as before.


    Today, after listening to Ke Cheng''s words, Fang felt that Ke Cheng''s words were right, so his face softened again unconsciously.


    Orange can look at his face, and said: "I listen to my husband said, this is not to kill the chicken to get the eggs."


    As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly heard someone clapping her hands and saying with a smile, "it''s impossible to kill a chicken and get its eggs! good point! Well said


    They all looked back and said with one voice: "the second young master of the Jiang family! It''s the second young master! Second young master, please Everyone stepped back consciously to make way.


    Young master Jiang Er, with a paper fan in his hand, came calmly and said with a smile, "let me see who is talking to?"


    But orange raised his head and said, "it''s me!"


    Young master Jiang er said with a smile, "ah, it''s true that since ancient times heroes have been young."


    Can orange arch one arch hand, say: "two young masters flatter!"


    Qiuli pointed to the second young master Jiang for a long time, then suddenly lost his voice and said, "eh! Aren''t you Mr. Jiang''s second brother? "


    Young master Jiang ER was stunned and asked, "little sister, do you know me?"


    Qiuli said with a smile, "why don''t I know you? Mr. Jiang''s name is Jiang Yi, his elder brother is Jiang Cheng, and his second brother is Jiang Xin. You are his second brother, Jiang Xin! Am I right? "


    Young master Jiang er said with a smile: "all right! Why, how do you know so well? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "how can I not know? After all, Mr. Jiang borrowed so many books for me to read! "Jiang Xin asked, "are you my third brother''s student?"


    Qiuli shakes her head.


    Jiang Xin closed the paper fan and said with a smile, "it should not be a student. After all, he never mentioned to me that he had female students. But there are exceptions. I remember - ah, aren''t you Zhao Qiuli? "


    Seeing Qiuli nodding and admitting, Jiang Xin quickly said, "it''s you! Let''s go, let''s go! Follow me! I almost neglected my third brother''s young friend! Come on, come with me Then he pulled Qiuli in one hand and Ke Cheng in the other hand and said, "I invite you to drink tea!"


    Zhao Changfu was stunned for a while and followed up: "girls, wait for me!"


    Orange busy back: "Dad, you hurry up!"


    Jiang Xin quickly stopped, let go of the hands of the two sisters, arched his hands, and said with a smile, "it''s uncle Zhao! Come with me


    Qiuli walked and asked, "where are you taking us, second young master?"


    Jiang Xin said with a smile, "why do you call me the second young master? It''s better to call my second brother. "


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile, said: "second young master, you this age when our second brother? Don''t you think it''s a little big? "


    Jiang Xin was stunned and said, "well, you reminded me. I''ve heard a lot from my third brother. He''s always preconceived and doesn''t unconsciously regard your two sisters as equals. When I saw you today, I just remembered that you were only ten years old. I''m three years older than my third brother. I''m 28 years old now. If you don''t dislike it, just call me uncle Jiang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Qiuli thought of her second uncle and thought that she would not lose if she recognized him again. So she called out sweetly: "Jiang Er Shu is good!"


    Jiang Xin answered with a smile and took them to the gate of "red cotton restaurant".


    He was about to enter the door when he saw the two Qiuli sisters stop and asked, "come in! Why don''t you come in? "


    Zhao Changfu muttered: "second young master, I''m What should I do with the chickens, ducks and fish on my burden? "


    Jiang Xin suddenly realized, laughed and said, "it''s OK, just come in!" After that, we will lead the way.


    Zhao Changfu took a look at Qiuli, then looked at Ke orange and said, "children, would you like to go in? I''ll wait for you outside? "


    But orange said, "what does that look like? Dad, since the second young master let us in, let''s go in! "


    Qiuli also said, "if dad doesn''t go in, we won''t go in either."


    Hearing this, Zhao Changfu said, "then we won''t go in? What is the origin of the second young master Jiang? I''m afraid it''s not easy, is it? Mr. Jiang''s second brother? Ah, isn''t that the second son of Jiangfu? That''s a real rich family. Let''s not go high. It''s serious to leave soon. "


    Can orange way: "Dad, what are you afraid of?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dad is not afraid. Dad just doesn''t think we are the same as them. We are just farmers. How can we share the same table with those who do big business? Besides, look at this red cotton Restaurant - it''s very imposing! I go in in rags, maybe people will kick me out. "


    Qiuli said impatiently: "Dad, you know you are in rags. Why don''t you change? We don''t have money now. How many new clothes can''t we buy? How much did my mother and aunt do for you? Grandma also made a few! Why don''t you wear it? I like to dress like this? "


    Zhao Changfu is embarrassed to say: "Qiuli, dad just wants to sell fish today. What''s the use of a fish man who looks so good?"


    Qiuli said: "who said today is to sell fish? My third sister and I agreed with you last night that we would go to the restaurant to talk business with the chef today! But you Ah, Dad, I won''t talk about you any more. Don''t do that. Let''s go in. Please remember that you can''t wear it like this any more


    Zhao Changfu whispered as like as two peas, "you are the same as your mother!"


    , "as like as two peas"? Dad, if my mother didn''t ask me to talk about you, I would be too lazy to hurt my kindness. Dad, I''m a daughter and you''re a father. Normally, how dare I say you? Isn''t that the privilege my mother promised me? "


    Can orange again way: "Dad, we don''t steal don''t rob, earn every cent is sweat money, don''t dress well don''t dare to enter the door?"? According to me, Dad can stand upright, more than a hundred times better than those dressed animals! Dad, go! Come in with me, come in with your head up


    Finish saying this words, can orange pull Zhao Changfu''s hand, with in his body side entered restaurant gate.


    Jiang Xin took the lead in, because he had to wash his hands, so he told the man that he would lead his father and daughter into the private room, and then he left.


    So Zhao Changfu and his daughter entered the door. They couldn''t see him. They had to stand there and look around.


    Unexpectedly, the man judged people by their appearance. When he saw Zhao Changfu shouldering the burden, he looked simple and honest. At best, he was simple and honest, but at worst, he was rustic. He was wearing an old shirt and didn''t look like the second young master''s guest. He said impatiently, "go and find a seat."


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "little brother, I''m here to find someone."


    The man said, "who are you looking for?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "the person I''m looking for just came in -"


    the man said: "if you want to find someone, you can find it yourself! Don''t get in the way of my business


    Zhao Changfu thought that the people in this town are bullying people -


    but Cheng took a cold look at the man and asked, "I''m looking for the second young master."


    The man said impatiently, "go back to your master''s house to find the second young master! Where do we have your second young master? No, which one do you want


    Can orange way: "Jiang Jia Er young master."


    The man exclaimed, "ah! Are you the father and daughter? Dear mother! Come with me quickly After that, he led them to the elegant room on the second floor and knocked on the door. He heard them say, "come in."


    He just pushed the door open, bent down to make a please gesture, said: "second young master, your guests are coming."


    Jiang Xin stood up and gave a smile to the three of them: "come and sit down."


    Qiuli smiles and says, "Uncle Jiang, you''re walking too fast. The guy doesn''t recognize us. He almost blew us out!"


    Can orange just want to open mouth to stop, suddenly think of is to open the door to do business, man how to judge people by appearance? This kind of person should teach him a lesson! Then he said, "exactly. I was so scared that I almost took my father away


    Zhao Changfu said quickly: "where is it, second young master..."


    Jiang Xin snorted, looked at the man and said, "how do you do things? Have you ever taken my words to heart? "The man said quickly: "what a mistake, second young master! I''ve always been a God to you


    Jiang Xin sneered and said, "give my two nieces the best snacks! Not yet! Next time, do it yourself! "


    The man answered, "yes, yes." Busily, he went out. He closed the door, stood outside the door and wiped his sweat. He said in secret, "dear mother, who knows that people are ugly now? Can a man who carries a burden be a relative of the second young master? Those two little girls -- call second young master Jiang Er Shu? What''s the origin of this? " He took a cold breath and ran to the kitchen to collect snacks.


    Jiang Xin opened his chair and saw that their father and daughter were seated. Then he apologized and said, "I''m not sensible. Don''t blame me."


    Zhao Changfu said: "it''s not a big deal, second young master. I''m afraid you scared him."


    Jiang Xin disagreed and said, "I won''t be scared. It''s time for those guys to teach a lesson. "


    But orange looked around and asked with a smile, "second young master, is this your family''s property?"


    Jiang Xin said with a smile, "exactly." He said, "they all call me uncle Jiang."


    Orange can smile, said: "I''m not used to it."


    Jiang channel: "how to call my third brother used to, call me not used to?"


    Can orange smell words: "we always call Mr. Jiang, never called him three uncle Jiang.". Right? Second sister


    Qiuli said, "well," and then asked him, "is Mr. Jiang OK?"


    Jiang Xin nodded and said, "it''s very good. I''m going to take part in the examination in the spring of next year. I hope he gets what he wants. " Then he asked Qiuli, "are you here to sell chickens?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    When Zhao Changfu thought of the two buckets of fish and two cages of chickens downstairs, he was very upset.


    Jiang Xin said quickly, "Uncle Zhao, don''t worry. The things are just below. I''m sure no one dares to move!"


    Zhao Changfu said: "second young master, you are wrong. I''m not afraid that someone will touch them. I''m just afraid that chickens and ducks will crow and make people drink tea. I''m also afraid that their excrement will damage the house. "


    Jiang Xin was stunned, and said, "it seems that I am a gentleman with a villain''s heart."


    Zhao Changfu was puzzled and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Can orange smile way: "Dad, two young masters praise you!"


    Zhao Changfu was flattered and said, "I I didn''t do anything. What did the second young master praise me for? "


    Orange can think of this red cotton restaurant is the industry of the Jiang family, asked him: "second young master, I want to ask you a question."


    Jiang Xin poured four cups of tea, asked with his right hand, took a sip and said, "ask."


    But orange asked him: "I don''t know where your restaurant comes from? These are the meat dishes like chicken, duck and fish, as well as the green vegetables. Where do you buy them from? "


    Jiang Xin was stunned and said, "I just took over this restaurant. Before that, my elder brother was in charge of it all the time. You''re asking me now. " So he clapped his hand. Soon, a young man knocked on the door and came in. He stood aside and asked respectfully, "second young master, what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Xin said: "you go to the kitchen and call chef Zhang, just say I have something to ask him."


    After a while, a man in his forties came in through the door.


    Jiang Xin asked Ke Cheng''s question.


    Chef Zhang replied, "second young master, I''ve always been responsible for the shopping. In addition, I have two children. Every morning, we go to the market to choose the freshest ingredients. The money and silver are settled on a daily basis. The shopkeeper has an account book with daily running water recorded on it. Second young master, if you have any questions, you can go to the account book. "


    But orange asked him: "Chef Zhang, it''s hard for you to get up early every day."


    Chef Zhang said: "what''s the responsibility? What''s the trouble? If the young master pays me, I should do my best. If I don''t do my best, I may have to find another job in the future. "


    This man is very dedicated, which is not comparable to ordinary people. But orange can''t help but say: "Chef Zhang is good and dedicated! Second young master, it''s really insightful to invite you as a chef Then he asked him, "I tell you, there is a farm in my family. There are hundreds of chickens, hundreds of ducks and two fish ponds in the farm. In another month, 30 mu of vegetables will be harvested. Our chickens and ducks are raised in captivity, eating vegetables, insects and sweet potatoes; fish, drinking spring water, eating aquatic plants and our secret fish feed, are fat and big! Would you like to have a try? "


    Chef Zhang said with a smile: "I''ve eaten a lot of chicken, duck and fish. You raised them yourself. What''s so special about that? But it''s just chicken, duck and fish. "


    But orange quickly shook his head and said, "this is a bad word! Chef Zhang, I want to tell you, "the South Orange and the North orange are orange when they were born in Huainan, and the orange when they were born in Huaibei. The leaves are similar, but the taste is different. So what? Water and soil are different. " I believe you understand that. We brought the two buckets of fish and two cages of chickens downstairs. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go down now and catch fish and chicken for you to try? "


    Chef Zhang said, "no problem!"


    But orange stood up and said, "you sit first, I''ll go down --"


    JIANG Tongdao: "what else do you sit on? Let''s go down and have a look. "


    A group of four followed chef Zhang downstairs. Zhao Changfu quickly opened the cage to catch chickens and fish and sent them to the kitchen.


    Can orange again way: "Chef Zhang, steamed white cut can reflect how fresh ingredients, you except oil and salt seasoning all can not add!"


    Chef Zhang said that he would steamed grass carp, perch, duck and chicken.


    But orange thought about it and ran out to get a small jar from the carriage. He took a pot of sour bamboo shoots out of the carriage and washed them clean. He let chef Zhang stir fry with chicken and duck.


    In less than half an hour, white cut chicken, white cut duck, steamed grass carp, steamed perch and fried sour bamboo shoots were all served.


    Chef Zhang first took a piece of chicken and said with a smile: "the meat is tight and smooth, not bad." After eating another piece of duck, he was surprised and said, "Gee, your duck is not fishy!" He took another chopstick of fish and said, "there''s no earthiness!" After eating a chopstick of perch, he was overjoyed: "this kind of fish is the best. The old people and children can eat it. They are not afraid of the fishbone sticking in their throat!"


    Finally, he ate a chopstick of sour bamboo shoots and his eyes lit up: "what''s this? Sour bamboo shoots? Very appetizing! It''s the best way to make an appetizer! "


    Seeing chef Zhang''s fuss, Jiang Xin couldn''t help laughing and said to himself, "I said I was a chef, and I haven''t seen the world before." He boasted that he had tasted countless delicacies and said with a smile, "I''ll have a try."


    But orange said with a smile: "Uncle Jiang, after you have tried, if it''s delicious, will you buy meat and vegetables from our family from now on?"


    Jiang Xin said with a smile, "that''s nature."First he ate a piece of chicken and said, "well, it''s not bad."


    He ate another piece of duck and said, "excuse me, I can''t taste anything special."


    Chef Zhang said: "the second young master may eat less duck meat. This ordinary duck has a smell of shame, but this orange girl''s duck doesn''t have it."


    Jiang Xin shook his head, ate two more pieces of fish and said with a smile, "fish is good! This fish must be bought from your family. "


    Can orange great joy, busy way: "you try chicken miscellaneous fried sour bamboo shoots?"


    Jiang Xin looked disgusted and said, "I never eat viscera!"


    Can orange busy way: "I also don''t want you to eat viscera, you taste a sour bamboo shoot good."


    Jiang Xin reluctantly put a sour bamboo shoot into his mouth. First he chewed it, then he was surprised and said, "this is the best! If I didn''t stir fry the chicken, maybe I would have eaten up this dish! "


    Can orange smile: "I didn''t cheat you? Let me tell you, you can stir fry the sliced meat. It''s delicious! It''s salty and sour. It''s appetizing and delicious. If there are old people in the family, you might as well cook more meals and send them porridge and rice to eat. "


    Thinking of his old grandmother, Jiang Xin immediately said, "how many more do you have? Sell me the rest! "


    But orange said with a smile, "I only have such a small jar here. I''ll give it to you for nothing. If you want more, I''ll bring it tomorrow. "


    Jiang Xin waved his hand and said, "yes!"


    They were tasting in the hall downstairs. When the diners saw them, they all gathered around and asked, "what''s this for?"


    But orange said with a smile: "tasting food! If you are interested, you can also have a taste. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    After listening, everyone looked at chef Zhang and Jiang Xin, but they did not dare to move their chopsticks.


    Jiang Xin said with a smile: "I''m Jiang Xin, the young owner of HongMian restaurant. This is the latest dish of our restaurant. Please have a taste! Give us some valuable advice after tasting, we will all... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, they said with a smile, "young master Jiang Er, I haven''t had a new dish in many years since I was a snack in HongMian restaurant. Today''s dish I saw your reaction just now. It must be delicious. "


    Jiang Xin said, "please have a taste."


    Before they finished speaking, they gathered around and ate.


    Shaoqing, the five dishes on the table have been seen at the end, and everyone is still in the mood, saying: "it''s delicious! Especially this sour bamboo shoot! Never before! It must be made of bamboo shoots? Just don''t know how to do it? "


    Can orange said with a smile: "the secret recipe of sour bamboo shoots from Zhaojia farm in Xinghua village is not spread. If you like it, you are welcome to taste it in HongMian restaurant tomorrow! However, the sour bamboo shoots are limited in supply. They are only 50 plates a day. They are sold out


    One man asked, "is it enough to sell out? And the next day? "


    Can orange way: "yes, the next day is also 50 sets, is also sold out."


    After hearing this, they said, "I''ll have to come early tomorrow."


    But orange said with a smile, "yes, yes. It has to be, it has to be. "


    A moment later, can orange good easy to get rid of the crowd of diners, finally came to the second floor of the private room.


    She took a breath and said, "Uncle Jiang, the guests in your restaurant are really warm! It looks like I''m going to be eaten alive! I''m not a sour bamboo shoot. Everyone surrounds me. I''m really Big head


    Jiang Xin said with a smile, "who told you that your sour bamboo shoots are well made?" Then he asked her, "is there not enough sour bamboo shoots in your family?"


    Can orange one Zheng, say: "how to see?"


    Jiang channel: "otherwise, why did you just say that the supply is limited every day?"


    Can orange smell speech to smile: "this calls hunger marketing! The purpose is to attract guests, don''t you know? "


    Jiang Xin opened his mouth and said with a smile: "I understand. i see! Oh, no wonder my third brother would respect you two so much. So you two sisters are really different! Very different! "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "what is this? My third sister still has many skills! "


    But orange ate a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and asked, "Uncle Jiang, I want to ask you a question."


    Jiang Xin took a sip of tea and said, "ask, ask."


    But orange hesitated and asked, "can you show us Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Xin was stunned and said, "see my third brother? What do you want to see him do? "


    But orange sighed and said, "Uncle Jiang, is there anything between you and Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Xin nodded.


    But orange asked, "including Is it a big deal? "


    Jiang Xin nodded again, drank all the tea in the cup, and then said, "I know all about my third brother, your little aunt and your sisters."


    Can orange a pair of "as expected" expression, and asked: "my family that one is still waiting. So I''d like to see Mr. Jiang and talk to him, so as to find out if the one in my family still wants to wait? "


    Jiang Xin sighed and said, "personally, I hope your aunt will wait. But actually, even if she does, she will not get good results."


    But orange sighed and asked, "why? Is it because my aunt is poor? "


    Jiang Xin shook his head and said, "it''s just one of the reasons. My parents have said that the third brother should find a girl of the right family and get married. "


    Can orange murmur: "strong strong marriage? So, do you have a suitable person in your office? "


    Jiang Xin frowned and said, "my parents are in love with the second lady of ten thousand families, but my third brother doesn''t like it."


    But orange asked, "do you like it?"


    Jiang Xin was stunned and said, "why should I like the second lady of ten thousand families? I''ve got a wife! "


    Can orange smile, and asked: "let''s transpose thinking, if you are your third brother, you will not like this second lady?"


    Jiang Xin shook his head without hesitation and said, "I won''t like it!"


    Can orange smell speech to say: "you see, even you can say without hesitation that you don''t like wanjiaer miss, not to mention Mr. Jiang is a party?"? None of you thought about him. I only know about "strong marriage". In fact, how unhappy would Mr. Jiang be if he married someone he didn''t like to live with? It''s no fun in my life! Is that right? "


    Jiang Xin said, "that''s impossible! First of all, Miss Wan has liked my third brother since she was a child, which has almost become an open secret of Shuiyuan town. No one in the town knows it. Second, Wan family is the only one in the town who can compete with Jiang family. Our family has three restaurants in the town, and there are three of them. The cloth shop in the town belongs to our family, while the clothing shop belongs to theirs. No matter what industry, the two families are involved in. There are many crisscross relationships among them. It''s a bit exaggerated to say that. However, since my grandfather passed away and my father was in charge of the house, he took my elder brother to make friends with ten thousand families It''s very close Over the years, my third brother has been reading only the books of sages and sages, regardless of the affairs of the world. How can he refuse my father''s and elder brother''s arrangementCan orange smell words: "so say, Mr. Jiang is also a hard-working person."


    Jiang Tongdao: "who isn''t? How many people in the world are not bothered? But let''s see how he gets rid of it. "


    Can orange then ask him: "dare to ask Jiang Er Shu is how to solve?"


    Jiang Xin looked out of the window at the lonely sky and said with a smile, "just follow your heart and be worthy of others. What do you want to do so much? "


    But orange sighed: "wise man! Wise man! Uncle Jiang, you are the first wise man I have ever seen in this dynasty


    Jiang Xin was stunned: "this dynasty? What do you mean


    Orange busy way: "boring. boring. ha-ha. It''s not interesting. "


    Qiuli asked, "can you take us to see Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Xin thought about it and said, "yes."


    Qiuli said happily, "great! Let''s go now


    But Jiang Xin said, "this business has not been settled yet. Are you going to leave?"


    Can orange one Zheng, immediately happy way: "that you say see, how many chickens and ducks do you want?"? How many fish? And sour bamboo shoots? When do you start to pick up the goods? "


    Jiang Tongdao: "I have three restaurants in my family. They need at least 50 chickens and 30 ducks every day. What''s more, there are 30 grass carp, 30 sea bass and sour bamboo shoots every day. How many do you have?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Can orange way: "home still have one or two hundred jin."


    Jiang Xin said with a smile, "give me 50 Jin first."


    Can orange big joy, one by one remember, smile: "tomorrow Chenshi, my father and I promise to deliver on time!"


    Jiang Xin asked: "how to sell it?"


    But orange said with a smile: "to be honest, there are five restaurants in Baihua town that all buy food from our family. The price is the same for Mr. Jiang''s face, but also for uncle Jiang''s face. Your family has the same wholesale price. I''ll write down the price on the paper later. You can nod your head after reading it. "


    Jiang Xin asked people to send pen, ink, paper and inkstone to him. Qiuli laughed a little and began to write.


    When Qiuli writes, she will frown lightly, her eyes are slightly astringent, and her eyes are full of wisdom and calmness that ordinary girls don''t have. She holds a pen and writes in a noble and arrogant manner. Jiaojiang Xin can''t help but be stunned.


    He looked at her in a daze, and his thoughts went back to his childhood. He remembered that he had such a playmate when he was a child. At that time, they wrote and read together every day, but later


    Thinking of the past, he sighed slightly and looked at Qiuli''s small side face. Unconsciously, his heart jumped a few times.


    But orange just looked at the second sister''s writing, and didn''t pay attention to the letter. As soon as she finished, she said with a smile: "Uncle Jiang, this is all the price. My second sister also wrote a few simple regulations. Please take a closer look. "


    Jiang Xin took the paper and looked at it carefully. When the ink on the paper was dry, he folded it up and put it in his arms. He said, "OK, I''ve seen it. I''ll buy it at the price you said. The money will be sent tomorrow, and the month will be finished. "


    But orange strange way: "Jiang Er Shu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang channel: "I didn''t do much! Why do you ask me that? "


    Can orange busy way: "it''s OK, I just feel like you suddenly changed a person Maybe I''m oversensitive. "


    When Jiang Xin heard the speech, his face was instantly covered with laughter, as if he had changed a face.


    I heard him say, "you''re not oversensitive? How can I be a different person? I am myself, the second young master of the Jiang family, the second young master of the Jiang family who makes parents worry most. "


    When he finished, he said with a smile, "don''t you want to see my third brother? You wait. I''ll go home and pick him up now! " Then he got up and went out. When he opened the door, he turned back and said, "just order what you want. Don''t be polite to me!"


    Qiuli made a face at him and said, "you are Uncle Jiang! How can we be polite to you? "


    Seeing this, Jiang Xin was in a trance again and opened the door to leave.


    But orange ate a dish of chicken feet in soy sauce and said with a smile, "second sister, do you think the chicken feet in HongMian restaurant are delicious or those in Yingke restaurant are delicious?"


    Qiuli said: "where have I ever eaten the chicken feet of Yingke building?"


    Can orange way: "ah? You haven''t eaten? I have! That time - yes, that time I ate with my sister! It''s not you! I''ll tell you, the chicken feet in HongMian restaurant are fried just right. They taste crispy and delicious. Comparatively speaking, the chicken feet in Yingke building are also good, but the soy sauce is slightly salty, but it''s suitable for people with heavy taste. "


    Qiuli said: "you can''t cook, but the dishes are first-class."


    But orange said with a smile, "that''s nature."


    Zhao Changfu asked them, "what are you going to say to Mr. Jiang?"


    Can orange way: "did not say what."


    Zhao Changfu said: "since you didn''t say anything, why did you ask Master Jiang Er to bring him out?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I just want to corrupt Mr. Jiang''s books. Hey, hey, Dad, Mr. Jiang and my aunt have made it clear that they are the parties. What can we do to interfere? As for waiting or not, it all depends on the will of the parties. What can we outsiders do? "


    Hearing this, Zhao Changfu complained: "Qiuli, you are such a fool! Isn''t Mr. Jiang going to prepare for the meeting? How dare you mistake him? But if you don''t read a few books, what''s the big deal? "


    Qiuli said quickly: "Dad, this is not wrong! What''s no big deal? How can this man do without reading and understanding? I''ll tell you, if my third sister and I don''t read and understand, you and my mother don''t know how upset we are! How to teach us? After all, we are both extremely smart and eloquent. We have to make you angry every day. Fortunately, we read books and understand the truth, so we won''t be angry with you with our eloquence. Dad, is that the truth? "


    Zhao Changfu had nothing to say but said, "yes, everything you say is right."


    The father and daughter sat for a while, and then heard a knock on the door.


    Qiuli and Kecheng stood up. As soon as the door opened, they said happily, "Mr. Jiang! Long time no see. Are you ok? "


    Mr. Jiang stood at the door, smiling, looking at it as if it had been reduced a little, his face was still flattered.


    Qiuli left his seat and went to pull him into his seat. He said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, did you bring a book for me?"


    Jiang Xin followed in.


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "of course there is a belt. It''s all in the carriage. I''ll give it to you later. "Qiuli is very happy. She looks at Zhao Changfu and smiles happily.


    Mr. Jiang said hello to Zhao Changfu and asked, "how do you want to come to Shuiyuan town?"


    Qiuli sat next to Mr. Jiang, chirped over today''s story, then said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, you don''t know, just now in the market, my third sister said something, the whole audience clapped their hands and cheered!"


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "but orange is wonderful!"


    But orange said with a smile, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Mr. Jiang was silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "is Qing''er here?"


    Can orange way: "my little aunt is very busy, which have time to come over?"


    "Busy?" Mr. Jiang asked? What is she busy doing? "


    But orange said with a smile: "busy weaving! I''m sure you don''t know that my aunt is a good Weaver. She made my clothes and wove the cloth. My aunt said that she would open a cloth shop in the future. Listen, sir. Is my aunt ambitious? "


    Mr. Jiang nodded and said with a smile: "it''s very big!"


    But orange said, "my grandfather''s mill is getting better and better. Sir, I don''t know. Before people go to Taohua village, they can see the cover of Li''s mill flying on the Bank of the river - you wrote that word! Now Li''s mill has become the landmark of Taohua village! My father-in-law sends rice and flour to the restaurants in Baihua town every three to five hours. The business is getting better and better. "


    Where can Mr. Jiang not understand the meaning of Ke orange? The implication is: my aunt''s family is getting better and better day by day. She doesn''t look down on you. She has been working hard. She never gives up. I hope you know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Sure enough, Mr. Jiang listened to Ke Cheng''s words, and his smile gradually deepened: "well, it seems very good to hear you say that. You go back to talk to Qing''er and tell her that I''m fine too. I''ll try next year. Anyway, I''ll try to meet her. Let her weave with ease. "


    Can orange gently "Er" a.


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu gave Qiuli a wink, as if to say: "don''t you say you won''t take care of this matter any more? How can we get out of erfar? "


    Qiuli stall, as if to say: "I only said I don''t care, but I didn''t say three younger sister also don''t care."


    Zhao Changfu sighed helplessly and said: "this is orange Qiuli''s big idea. Qing''er has been with them for a long time. How can it be good in the future? Maybe even more disobedient in the future. At that time, she will continue to wait anyway. What can she do? What should father-in-law and mother-in-law do? "


    After sitting for a while, Mr. Jiang got up and said, "I have to go back to study. Be careful. "


    The father and daughter also stood up and said, "then we have to go."


    When they walked out of the private room, the orange father and daughter were in front of them, and the Jiang brothers were in front of them. They had to attract the attention of the whole hall.


    Zhao Changfu was thin skinned and saw many people. He did not dare to raise his head. In contrast, Qiuli and Kecheng are not the same. They hold hands and walk out of the restaurant door with a smile. Standing in front of their carriage, they say with a smile, "second uncle Jiang --"


    Mr. Jiang is stunned, and then says with a smile, "you two call my second brother to be second uncle?"


    Qiuli said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Jiang. Do you want us to call you uncle Jiang? "


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "it''s just a appellation. Just feel free." Heart way: "I only hope one day you can call my little uncle!"


    Can orange ha ha smile, stand on tiptoe in Mr. Jiang''s ear, low voice tease him: "Mr. Jiang, did you just want us to call you ''little uncle''


    Mr. Jiang blushed and said in embarrassment, "how do you know?"


    But orange stood up straight and laughed: "Uncle Jiang, you are right. Mr. Jiang is such a nerd that "he never hears outside the window, but only reads the books of sages and sages."


    Jiang Xin said with a smile, "can I cheat you?"


    Mr. Jiang didn''t pursue it either, but just smile. He approached his carriage and ordered the boy to take out the cloth bag in the carriage. He said with a smile: "Qiuli, these are all books for you. Take it quickly. "


    Qiuli was overjoyed and said, "thank you, Mr. Jiang! I will never forget Mr. Jiang''s gift of books. "


    Mr. Jiang waved his hand and said, "go back."


    Zhao Changfu gave the rest of the chicken, duck and two barrels of fish to chef Zhang. Now he put the empty cage and barrel into the carriage. Then he boarded the carriage and arched his hand and said, "second young master, Mr. Jiang, goodbye!"


    Qiuli holding the book and orange two also into the car.


    Zhao Changfu flicked the reins, and hall ran.


    But orange picked up the curtain, gave a smile to the two brothers of the Jiang family, and then called out to Mr. Jiang: "I''m waiting for you to come to our farm to play!"


    Uncle Jiang opened his mouth slightly and waved.


    Looking at the carriage disappearing at the corner of the street, Mr. Jiang said with melancholy, "I don''t know when I''ll see you again today."


    Second uncle Jiang sighed and said, "who says it''s not?" After that, he suddenly remembered that they would deliver the goods tomorrow? Why can''t we meet? As long as their own restaurant one day in their home purchase can meet one day! He said with a smile: "third brother, you are wrong. Your second brother, I just signed an agreement with his family. After that, all the chickens, ducks and fish will be bought from their family. They will start to deliver them from tomorrow. How can we meet again? If you are not in a hurry to review, you can come and see me every morning. "


    Mr. Jiang thought about it and said, "that''s all right. I should still focus on my studies. " After that, he got into the carriage and rushed to the river to say, "second brother, I''ll go home first. You can help yourself."


    Jiang Xin said, "well, I''m going home, too! Will you wait for me? "


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Jiang had ordered the groom to leave first, so Jiang Xin had to clap the folding fan in his hands and scold: "the fake bookworm who broke the bridge across the river!"


    Although he gave six chickens, six ducks and several live fish to HongMian restaurant, orange was very happy. At the beginning, when the market was in charge of Zhou Wanfu, he thought there was a tough battle to fight. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ershu fell from the sky and signed a big order without any effort! It''s so easy! But the more orange thinks about it, the happier he is, the more important he feels that contacts are even more important than money!


    Qiuli saw her dancing and said with a smile, "are you so happy?"


    But orange said with a smile: "of course! Second sister, how many benefits do we have in cooperating with the Jiang family


    Qiuli said, "what are the benefits besides making money?"


    But orange said: "making money is the first thing, and winning respect is the second. Second sister, just imagine, we are my aunt''s niece. My aunt''s niece is promising, which is good for my aunt. We are promising. To a certain extent, we are also promising. My aunt is promising. Do my brothers and fathers dare to look down on my aunt? Maybe it will be possible to let go in the future! "Qiuli then asked her, "third sister, do you really support my aunt and Mr. Jiang?"


    But orange said decidedly: "of course I support it! Don''t you support it? "


    Qiuli thought about it and said, "anyway, I support my aunt. As long as my aunt says she will wait for Mr. Jiang one day, I will support her. On the contrary, if one day my aunt doesn''t like it, I don''t care."


    Can orange "tut tut" way: "second elder sister, you are not mistaken? You just took Mr. Jiang''s books! So soon? "


    Qiuli said, "what does this have to do with Mr. Jiang''s book? My aunt is my aunt, and Mr. Jiang is Mr. Jiang. If I take Mr. Jiang''s book, I will only receive Mr. Jiang''s love, but it doesn''t mean that I will support Mr. Jiang unconditionally from now on! There are differences between intimacy and estrangement. We should still stand on the side of auntie. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    But orange said with a smile: "you say yes. I don''t care so much, as long as I don''t break the law, I''m willing to run errands for both of them! They are unmarried and unmarried! It''s not against morality


    Qiuli heard, three younger sister this is very support which! With a smile, she lifted the curtain, climbed out and sat down on the shaft of the car. She called to Zhao Changfu: "Dad!"


    Zhao Changfu was startled and asked, "what are you doing out there? It''s windy. I have a headache when I blow it carefully! "


    Qiuli said: "nothing! I''m not cold! "


    Zhao Changfu listened to her words and said: "strange to say, it used to be cold in October. Who knows that November is coming this year. How can it not be cold? Just wear two single clothes! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    But orange also came out and said, "isn''t that good? My brother doesn''t have to be frozen! Dad! We have a big deal today! Are you happy? "


    Zhao Changfu said, "of course I''m happy!" Every day when I think of my baby son, my heart melts into a ball and says, "we''ve been out for a long time, so we have to go back quickly -"


    but orange laughs: "Dad, do you miss your mother? Ha ha, don''t be shy, you just miss your mother and brother! Come on, let''s hurry home! I miss my brother too! "


    It was already noon when the father and daughter returned to Xinghua village. They met Xianfan at the archway at the entrance of the village.


    Can orange rush to show numerous wave: "big brother! eldest brother! How are you today? "


    Xianfan jumped off the back of the ox and said with a smile, "it''s going well. How about you?"


    Can orange smile Hey hey way: "you guess?"


    Xianfan said: "look at you like this, I know you must be a success!"


    Can orange way: "let''s go home again!"


    When they got home, Li had just coaxed the children to sleep. Seeing them enter the door together, he said with a smile, "do you have an appointment?"


    Qiuli said: "where is the appointment? I met him at the entrance of the village. "


    Li said to them, "apricot is the only way to make a good meal. You should wash your hands quickly to have a good meal."


    Xianfan said, "OK."


    After dinner, Qiuli just told everyone the news that she signed a bill with the Jiang family.


    Li''s happiness did not forget to take a look at Li Qing, who knows Li Qing only drink tea, it seems that completely did not take this matter to heart.


    Mo''s meaning has to point to ground to ask a way: "can orange, did you hear Jiang family three young master want to marry?"


    Can orange one Zheng, immediately understood Mo Shi''s intention, then said: "where has this matter? I''ve only heard that the master of Jiang''s mansion wants Mr. Jiang to marry the second lady of ten thousand families, but Mr. Jiang never nods. The master of Jiangfu has no choice but to die. "


    Mo Shi glared at Ke Cheng and said, "since ancient times, whose marriage has not obeyed ''the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers''? Don''t you think so? "Waner?"


    Li Shi had said that she would support Li Qing for a long time. After listening to Mo Shi''s words, she quickly got up and said, "Oh, I have to go in and see if Xianchang wakes up. That child is very alert recently."


    Mo spat at the back of his eldest daughter. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Li Qing suddenly stand up and say, "I''m in the room weaving!" And then he left.


    Mo opened his mouth and finally said, "it''s hard to teach one or two!"


    Spring apricot see grandma seems not happy, busy to ask: "grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo patted spring apricot shoulder, said: "nothing, grandma is OK."


    Qiuli can orange afraid of being questioned, busy took the opportunity to run out, said to go to the pool to see if the door is locked.


    Speaking of that door, Qiulan always felt sad, so she followed him, and said to herself as she walked: "I don''t know who opened it?"


    When the three sisters came to the pool, they happened to see Jianzi catching a net by the pool. They went up and asked, "brother Jianzi, what are you doing?"


    Jianzi was startled. He looked up to see the three of them and said, "don''t make a noise. I''ll tell you that there are turtles in the pool! It''s very likely to be the golden turtle


    Can orange smell speech smile way: "how possible? There won''t be turtles, will there? Isn''t this tortoise all in Qingxi on the mountain? "


    Jianzi said, "didn''t it rain a few days ago? There was a piece of water at the water inlet, so I went to move some stones and bricks to block it. Who knows, I vaguely saw a few turtles coming out of the water... "


    Can orange "Oh" a, ask a way: "elder brother, do you want to catch tortoise to raise?"


    Jianzi said with a smile, "we''ll talk about it later. I want to catch some stews now. Your mother eats one and keeps two for sister Lily when she is in confinement. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "ah, this brother is so good! Brother Qiangzi will be very happy! Let alone sister lily. "


    Jianzi scratched his head and said with a smile, "Qiuli, what do you know. I''ll tell you, sister Lily said that after years of waiting, she will go back to her mother''s home and introduce her cousin to me... "


    "Oh The three of them pointed to Jianzi and said in one voice: "I see!"


    But orange said with a smile: "it seems that catching a tortoise is fake. It''s true to know my cousin!"


    Qiuli also said with a smile: "it''s clear that the meaning of the drunkard is not wine."


    Jianzi blushed and said solemnly, "what''s wrong with that? I''m not young anymore, am I? My mother said that I''m nearly twenty, and she talked all day about finding a matchmaker to marry me. I don''t want to! Why? It''s not because I don''t like blind marriage and dumb marriage! Sisters, you know me. I usually like catching fish, shrimp and birds. Where does this ordinary girl like these strange things? I have to find someone who knows the root and the bottom. A few days ago, when Xianchang was on the full moon, sister Lily told me that there was a cousin in her mother''s house. She was so fierce when she was a child that she even dared to fight snakes! So no one dares to come near her, let alone ask for a marriage. It''s just -- Qiuli, you read a lot. Tell me how to describe it? "But orange grabs to answer: "be afraid of hearing the wind, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes!" Jianzi was overjoyed and said, "that''s what it means! But I''m not afraid! Isn''t that what I love most? If I marry a timid girl and come back, I''m scared to faint when I catch snakes and birds. What''s the point? So I was very happy and begged her to take me back to her mother''s home for the Spring Festival - "


    Qiuli restrained her smile and asked," brother, that''s sister Lily''s mother''s home. People just go back to her mother''s home. What are you going to do with it? "


    Jianzi said, "why can''t I go? Doesn''t sister lily have a brother? When he was a child, I seldom took him to catch birds? It''s said that he will come back for the new year. Can''t I go to see him! Or does Dawei ignore me when he becomes a scholar? "


    Qiuli frowned and said, "brother Jianzi, how can you talk like this? Is brother Dawei that kind of person? "


    Jianzi said, "of course not. That''s why I''m going with him."


    Qiulan suddenly asked: "brother Jianzi, are you waiting in the pool these days?"


    Jianzi nodded and said, "the tortoise is timid and cunning. How can I do without waiting?"


    Qiulan asked again, "did you lock this door?"


    Jianzi looked at the copper lock on the door and said, "I go up the mountain to catch the stone frog from time to time. I don''t think it''s troublesome to close and open the door, so I don''t lock the door during the day. Anyway, I stay here all day. It''s always locked at night. "


    Autumn orchid way: "so it is!"


    "But orange said:" they are blind cats hit dead mice


    Jianzi asked, "what does this mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Qiuli will Xianrong three people steal chicken thing said again, Jianzi listen to, thumping his chest: "blame me! It''s all my fault! But for my convenience, they couldn''t have stolen the chicken! oh dear! It''s not my fault that I lost three chickens? Third sister, you can deduct it from my salary. "


    Can orange busy way: "this can''t blame you. I''m afraid they''ve been coveting for a long time. It''s so easy for them to seize the opportunity. Where can they let it go? Let''s just say our farm deserves to be robbed. But since that happened, we''ve been much less worried


    Hard son doesn''t understand: "this words again how say?"


    Can orange way: "their brother and sister three people steal chicken affair has already started, grandfather and grandmother later never dare to order them to come over.". After all, it''s very annoying to ask them to come here every so often before, isn''t it? "


    Qiuli said, "isn''t that a blessing in disguise?"


    Can orange way: "who say not?"? It can be said that it is to spend money to buy clean! Just wronged Qiulan. "


    Qiulan said: "what''s wrong with me? It''s good to get rid of them from now on! "


    "What''s the difference?" he asked? Isn''t this relationship long gone? Isn''t Qiulan already passed through to your uncle? "


    Qiuli said: "brother Jianzi, you know one, you don''t know the other. I tell you, that day, after they stole the chicken, they put the blame on Qiulan, saying that Qiulan opened the door for them. My third sister and I almost believed it. We were so angry that we turned around and left. Qiuping is so happy that she wants Qiulan to move back to the old house. But she and two aunts quietly sum up, want to send the autumn orchid


    Jianzi was surprised and asked, "is there anything else? Did you give it away? "


    Qiuli said: "if you send Qiulan, will you still stand in front of you?"


    "Oh," he said, "that''s right. That means no delivery? "


    Qiulan said: "yes, they gave me to a oligarch in Shitou village. Later, the oligarch sold me again. Fortunately, the second and third sisters came to me and asked for me when they saw that I was not at home. That''s why they found me in time! If it wasn''t for them, I''m afraid it would have been... "


    Speaking of this, my eyes are wet, and I''m about to cry.


    Qiuli hugged her and said, "what are you crying for? Isn''t that good? "


    Jianzi was surprised and angry. He never thought that Shi Shi would do such a thing! So he said: "Qiulan, don''t cry! That kind of person doesn''t deserve to be a mother at all! It''s a good thing that she wants to give you away. In the final analysis, it completely breaks the only blood between you and her. Now you take the farm as your home and regard brother Changfu and sister Changfu as your parents! "


    Qiulan nodded and said, "I''ve figured it out for a long time. I''ll never call her mother again. She''s just my second aunt now."


    After saying this, she reminded him: "brother Jianzi, you remember to lock the door!"


    Hard son a Zheng, busy reply a way: "I this lock!" Sure enough, I turned back and locked it.


    But orange stared at the water and asked, "where''s the tortoise? How come I haven''t seen you all the time? "


    Jianzi said: "there are so many people, the tortoise is timid and dare not come to the surface."


    Can orange then smile way: "that you catch slowly by yourself, we go to fruit forest there to have a look."


    They went through the barbed wire and strolled through the fruit forest, but orange said as they walked along: "you see, these fruit trees are growing very well!"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "the third sister knows how to use people. Since brother Jianzi took charge of the fish pond and brother Qiangzi took charge of the fruit forest, we will not be in a hurry any more. You see, in the past, we used to either look after the fruit forest or feed the chicken and fish all day long. Now, brother Jianzi is in charge of the fish pond, brother Qiangzi is in charge of the fruit forest, father and elder brother are in charge of the fish and chicken. The four of us are responsible for feeding the chicken, pickled bamboo shoots and pulling up the weeds in the vegetable field. "


    But orange said: "second sister, you have learned the art of war. If you use it properly, you can correct the chaos."


    Qiuli nodded and said with a smile: "that''s right! Well said you


    Qiulan said: "second sister, third sister, I don''t understand what you said."


    Qiuli said, "if you don''t understand, that''s right! If you don''t understand, let''s read together tonight! I''ll give you a good lesson. As long as you study hard, you will certainly understand! "


    Autumn orchid vomited tongue, say: "want to have a class again? May I not


    Qiuli glared at her and said, "no! The third sister said that our generation must never be illiterate again! "


    Qiulan asked: "what is illiteracy?"


    But orange explained, "it means you can''t read."


    Autumn orchid "Oh", and asked: "why not? Aren''t the grandparents, parents and second uncle illiterate? "


    Qiuli hates iron but not steel tunnel: "Qiulan, they had to be illiterate. If they had money to study in those years, who would be willing to be illiterate? Don''t you think so? Our family has a little spare money now. It''s not a bad thing to buy some pen and ink to study and read! "


    But orange thought of a question and asked her: "second sister, I don''t mind if you want to open a literacy class, but What books do you take to enlighten us? "


    Qiuli was stunned and then said, "it''s nothing more than thousand character essay and Zengguang Xianwen. Can I start with the art of warQiulan was confused and embarrassed to ask, so she had to laugh.


    After dinner, Qiuli stood there with a ruler, cleared her throat and said, "from now on, I''m Mr. Zhao. You have to call me Mr. Zhao


    The crowd choked their laughter and called out: "Mr. Zhao."


    Qiuli holding a volume of books began to explain slowly up, and said: "when I was a child, Dawei''s brother taught me how to read."


    Can orange quickly raised his hand, said: "Mr. Zhao, I have something to say!"


    Qiuli took a look at her and said: "it''s a lesson. What do you want to say?"


    Can orange stand up, said: "Sir, I have a proposal."


    Qiuli waved the book: "you say."


    But orange said, "why don''t we learn strokes first, and then read?"


    Qiuli said, "am I a gentleman or are you a gentleman?"


    Can orange way: "you are sir."


    Autumn pear white her one eye: "knowingly commit a crime. Since you know I''m a gentleman, let me arrange it! "


    However, in addition to orange, there are not many other people who can read. Now I listen to Qiu Li''s reading about "heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, the universe is vast and desolate Cold comes and summer goes, harvest in autumn and hide in winter.... " It''s just understanding. How can I recognize those words?


    Finally, Qiuli had to listen to Ke Cheng''s suggestion, starting from the basic teaching, first teach you strokes, and then from the simple daily word recognition.


    In this way, it''s easy to understand and learn.


    Qiuli secretly wiped a sweat, thought: "on intelligence three younger sister in the end or better than me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Li came out with his children in his arms and looked at them with a smile. He said, "my parents are poor and can''t afford to go to school for you. Now it seems that all of you are promising and have taught yourself."


    Qiulan said: "Niang, where are we studying by ourselves? It was Mr. Zhao who taught us


    Li''s one Zheng: "which Mr. Zhao? Where? Why can''t I see? "


    Qiuli cleared her throat and coughed several times.


    Li looked around and finally looked at Qiuli and asked, "Qiuli, what''s wrong with your voice?"


    Qiuli looked at Niang bitterly and said, "Niang, I''m Mr. Zhao!"


    Li suddenly realized, and said with a smile, "we have a book about girls'' school! It''s amazing


    Qiulan asked: "Niang, what is girls'' school book?"


    Without waiting for Li''s reply, Qiuli said, "girls'' school books are talented women."


    Qiulan nodded and said, "Oh!"


    So Qiuli has a nickname of "talented woman".


    The next morning, Xianfan went to Baihua town with his ox cart as he did yesterday.


    But orange and Qiuli follow Zhao Changfu to send fish to Shuiyuan town. Orange and Qiuli sit side by side on the shaft of the car, swinging their four short legs and saying in a high voice, "deliver the goods!" In the eyes of spring apricot and others, they walk away.


    When they got to the red cotton restaurant, they came in through the back door and unloaded all the chicken, duck, fish, sour bamboo shoots and other things. Then they asked chef Zhang to sign. Qiuli then said with a smile, "Uncle Jiang said, I''ll collect the money at the end of the month."


    Chef Zhang was stunned and asked, "won''t you come tomorrow?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "but it''s too late! From tomorrow, my father will deliver it himself. "


    Chef Zhang gave a "Oh" and thought, "the second young master said last night that he planned to invite the Zhao sisters to tea tomorrow It seems that I''d better not mention it. After all, how old are they? These two young masters are a bit off the mark. How old are they? That''s the idea? The third young master is just a serious scholar. Only the second young master I watched him grow up! Don''t I know what he''s thinking? Although I have married my wife, I still don''t forget what happened before. But this Qiuli looks like the little cousin of the LAN family... "


    Qiuli saw that he didn''t speak, so she called him: "Chef Zhang?"


    "It''s OK," Chef Zhang said He thought to himself, "you''d better not come here. You''d better not let the second young master see you in the future, so that nothing ugly happens. "


    Thanks to chef Zhang, father and daughter are going to Taohua village.


    But orange said that because of business needs, their family had to let their second uncle build another carriage. And the purchase of horses has to be put on the agenda. After all, Wan Su is coming back soon, isn''t he?


    When the father and daughter arrived at Taohua village, they first went to the mill and saw that neither of their uncles was there. It turned out that they were sending rice.


    Old man Li was very happy to see them coming. He told them to go home first. He went back later and asked them to have lunch before they left.


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dad, we don''t eat any more. We have to find our second uncle to build a carriage. We''ll drive home later, and we''ll have to collect peanuts in the afternoon."


    Old man Li asked, "peanuts? Are your peanuts still confiscated? Isn''t it all rotten in the ground? "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "it has been taken back from the field. Because it''s still in the sun on the other side of the barn, I have to go back to collect it. It''s already dry. If you don''t put it away, it will rain. I''m afraid I''m tired. "


    Old man Zhao nodded his head and never left them for dinner.


    But orange attached to Qiuli''s ear and said with a smile: "second sister, listen to me. When my grandfather heard that my father didn''t want to be tired, he would never leave us for dinner again! We can see that in his heart, his daughter is still the closest. "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "that''s nature."


    Old man Li saw them muttering and said, "what are you muttering about?"


    Qiuli said, "No. Grandfather, are we going? Now go to the second uncle to build a carriage! But I''ll see you later? "


    Old man Li waved his hand and said, "go, go. I know you are very busy. You are busy making money all day long


    Qiuli said with a smile: "where can we do without making money? Where did you get the carriage if you didn''t make money? Now we have to buy horses! God, it''s said that horses are very expensive. They cost six or seventy Liang silver each! "


    Old man Li said, "why don''t you buy two cows? Otherwise, donkeys or mules are OK


    But orange shook his head and said, "No. Cattle and donkeys are slow, mules are stupid. It''s the horses who are honest, fast and smart. "


    Old man Li said with a chuckle: "but orange, are you choosing your husband? You have to be smart? "


    But orange said with a smile: "grandfather, I''m not going to choose my husband before I''m ten years old, ha ha. It''s just that you have to be a smart horse. We can''t save money on horses. "


    Old man Li said and asked her, "do you have enough money?"


    Can orange answer: "I go back to total this evening, if not enough to ask you to borrow."


    Old man Li was displeased and said, "what can I borrow? If it''s not enough, just say it! I''ll post as many as my grandfather has! "But orange said with a smile: "I''m more relieved to have you. Come on, let''s go first


    Taking leave of old man Li, the three came to Li''s house.


    The eldest aunt and the youngest aunt were playing with the children in the courtyard. They were very happy to see them come in. They surrounded them and asked, "what''s the matter? How''s your grandmother? How is your mother? How about Xianchang? Oh, what''s this? "


    But orange handed the stewed meat she bought from the town to her great aunt and said with a smile, "I didn''t want to come here in advance, so I forgot to keep some fish and ducks. This is the stewed meat my father bought. My great aunt is going to take it."


    The eldest aunt said with a smile, "you child! What can I say about you? Behave like a little adult Knowing that the aunt''s family is different now, she no longer refuses. She takes it and says with a smile, "steamed stuffed buns, thank you so much for your three sisters and uncle!"


    "Thank you very much, third sister! Thank you


    Three steamed buns and small steamed buns also said: "thank you three elder sisters! Thank you


    Qiuli was left out in the cold and said: "you all treat me as transparent?"


    My little aunt said with a smile, "how can it be? Am I not here? " Then he asked her, "what are you doing here?"


    Qiuli said, "I''m going to find my second uncle. We need another carriage. By the way, let''s see if our furniture is ready. "


    My little aunt said with a smile, "maybe the furniture has been finished. I went to play a few days ago and saw that the courtyard was full of furniture. "


    When Qiuli heard the words, she said, "what should I do? We don''t have a car to pull back today! "


    My aunt said, "isn''t this simple? You''ll see what you can pull today. Just pull a little. When your two uncles are free, you can pull the rest! Your great uncle is able to dismantle the loom. Are you afraid of these furniture? What a big deal! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Qiuli just laughed and said: "little aunt, you are really my puzzle flower!"


    My little aunt asked, "what is the puzzle flower? I don''t understand that. "


    Qiuli said: "praise you!" Then he said, "Dad, you and the third sister went to find the second uncle? I''m playing with steamed buns here? How about that? "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "OK, just play. I''ll come with your third sister. "


    Father and daughter came to the second uncle''s house and called at the door, "second uncle?"


    Hearing this, the second uncle came out stumbling with the help of the wall. Seeing that the orange was coming, he was overjoyed: "is the third girl coming? Changfu is here, too? Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Can orange way: "is not! Second uncle, my younger brother was full moon. Why did you just come to drink full moon wine


    The second uncle was just: "Oh! Or is it because I fell down and couldn''t go? Your uncles and aunts have come to deliver their belongings to others. Brother Qing is not happy these days. If your second aunt wants to take care of me and look after him, she can''t go. "


    Can orange way: "so it is!"


    Second uncle Fair: "how, your grandfather did not tell you?"


    Can orange is about to answer, Zhao Changfu said: "Dad told me, but I forgot to mention with the children."


    The second uncle was fair: "there is no way. After all, there are many people. How did you get your father to bring back so many meat dishes? We''ve been eating for two days


    But orange said with a smile: "I think my mother thinks that my second aunt always makes sweet food for you. I''m afraid you''re tired of it, so I''ll give you more meat."


    Second uncle said with a smile: "or Wan''er knows what I mean."


    Zhao Changfu also said: "second uncle, thank you for the silver bell you gave to the child. Xianchang likes it very much. She always catches it to play, but Wan''er is afraid that he will swallow it, so she puts it away and says that she will wear it on his neck when he is older."


    Second uncle said with a smile: "do you even want to thank this? I tell you, I made a Trojan horse, a cradle and a rattle. It''s so exquisite that I can''t buy it outside! You''ll remember to take it back later. "


    Zhao Changfu said hastily, "second uncle, you are very kind! Well, how can we do so much? The child is still young. It''s early. "


    The second uncle was just: "what do you think? The child is big in the blink of an eye! What do you think of my brother? I still remember his wrinkled appearance when he was full moon. Who knows he is so big now! Reading, literacy and courtesy, every day before going out to school, I must say goodbye to her grandmother and me. After school, I must ask our old couple Ann before I do my homework. Listen, I''m a little embarrassed! "


    Zhao Changfu sighed: "it''s all teachers who teach well! We can see that people still have to read more to understand


    The second uncle was fair: "who said it wasn''t? Three years ago, when I advocated sending qingge''er to a family school, our village people had everything to say: "what books do the villagers read? No matter how much you read, will you still be a carpenter after your father? " Others say, "my son has inherited his father''s career. Will my grandson be a carpenter in the future? What else do you read? What''s the big head? " I don''t care! It''s just that my family is poor. Now I have spare money. Why don''t I study for my grandson? In the future, illiterate people will not dare to go far away! "


    Can orange sincerely praise way: "second uncle, you have foresight!"


    Second uncle Fair: "that still need to say? Originally, most of the village''s private schools were children of the gentry''s families nearby. Since I sent brother Qing in, Li Si - do you know Li Si? Li Si, who runs a tofu shop, his tofu is really delicious! From bean curd brain to bean curd bubble, no one else can compare! No one in these four villages and eight townships has ever eaten his tofu! That family is also very good. It has made tofu for decades and built a big house! Much bigger than my family! "


    He coughed twice and said with a smile, "let''s get down to business. He watched brother Qing turn from a wild horse to a polite young man, and then he became red eyed and rushed his grandson to school."


    But orange said with a smile: "you can see that the second uncle has a common vision. When others see the effect, they will naturally follow your example."


    Second uncle sighed: "what have eyes? No! It''s just that I''ve suffered from illiteracy! " He remembered that many years ago, he made furniture for people in other places. Because he was illiterate, he turned the cabinet into a bookcase. As a result, he pasted the wood instead of money. He was almost beaten for delaying people''s housewarming Since then, he has no longer been afraid to take on other places'' work, so he has confined his life to Taohua village, and has never set foot in other places except Shuiyuan town and Baihua town.


    Once a person is confined to a certain place, his achievements will be limited and his family will not be able to grow.


    Second uncle is a man who wants to go. Because he is illiterate and suffers losses, he doesn''t want his grandson to go his own way.


    Recalling the past, he sighed and said, "in any case, people should read more books!"


    Can orange think deeply however, don''t fold nod to agree.


    After listening to the second uncle''s words, Zhao Changfu said: "so my family Xianchang will go to school in the future!"


    The second uncle said decidedly, "that''s natural! Do you have to think about it? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "it''s just that we don''t have a family school in Xinghua village..."Second uncle Fair: "this is not simple? When Xianchang is four years old, you can send him to our village to go to school? Are you afraid that your father-in-law and mother-in-law are mean to him? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "no, no! That''s not what I mean! I just I''m afraid I won''t give up at that time. "


    The second uncle is just: "is there anything you can''t give up? It''s only half an hour''s journey. If you really want to give up, it''s OK to send them early and pick them up late. "


    Zhao Changfu said, "that''s feasible."


    Make orange laugh: "Dad, how old is my brother? Is it a little early for you to think about four years from now? "


    Zhao Changfu was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Can orange again way: "said a long time, have not yet cut into the subject!"


    The second uncle laughed and said, "I''m off topic. Come on, I know you are a girl who goes to the three treasures hall for everything. "


    But orange said with a smile: "second uncle, I want you to build me another carriage."


    The second uncle was startled and asked, "didn''t he just build a carriage for you last month? Now what''s the point? How short is your family of carriages? "


    But orange said with a smile: "second uncle, I tell you, if I can, I would like to build two more carriages! It''s just that there''s not enough money and I have to save some money. That''s why I asked you to build another one for me. " "We have thousands of chickens and ducks and two fish ponds. We have to send chickens, ducks and fish to restaurants in Shuiyuan town and Baihua town every day. So where is a carriage enough? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    The second uncle was startled and asked, "Wow! It''s amazing! You''re all in waterhead? When did it happen? "


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s what happened yesterday. We have just delivered the goods from Shuiyuan town. Second uncle, you don''t know. We went to the market of Shuiyuan town yesterday to sell chickens. We happened to meet Mr. Jiang''s brother, the second uncle of Changjiang River. He is very nice. After trying our chickens, ducks and fish, he decided to order from our family. "


    The second uncle then asked with a smile, "I heard that there are several restaurants in Shuiyuan town owned by their Jiang family. How many goods do they have to take from your family?"


    Can orange way: "anyway, every day at least dozens of chickens and ducks and dozens of fish."


    The second uncle was just: "no wonder you want to build another carriage! OK, I''ll give you another one as usual! But it will take a month to build it. You have to wait a little longer. "


    But orange said with a smile: "no harm, no harm. We can borrow the ox cart of the second and third uncle''s family for another time. Second uncle, just do it well. It doesn''t matter if you slow down. "


    Zhao Changfu knew that his second uncle liked to eat sour bamboo shoots. Unfortunately, all the people he took out this morning had been given to chef Zhang, so he was embarrassed to say, "I''ll bring you sour bamboo shoots next time."


    The second uncle said with a smile: "there''s still a little bit at home, which I brought back on August 15. By the way, more than half of your furniture is ready. It depends on when you take it away. "


    "But there are chicken cages and wooden barrels in our carriage I''m afraid I''ll dirty the furniture. "


    The second uncle was just: "I don''t think so? Let your father send your sisters home first, and then he will drive the carriage to pull them, and then he will call your uncle for help. Just go back and forth two or three times! "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "this is good. Then I''ll send the two sisters back now. When I get home and collect peanuts, I''ll come over and do some housework. Anyway, I don''t have much work to do in the afternoon. "


    Can orange then smile and two uncle announcement speech.


    After returning to the farm, Zhao Changfu didn''t even care to eat, so he ran to the sunning field to collect peanuts.


    There are eight baskets of peanuts in total. Every evening, he would go to collect them and put them into the hut next to the barn to lock them. The next morning, in the early spring, the four sisters of apricot, autumn and pear moved out to dry. In the evening, he went to collect them.


    Because Qiuli is not at home these two days, Chunxing and Qiulan are responsible for drying peanuts.


    Zhao Changfu had seen the peanuts carefully last night and knew that they had been dried in the sun. In addition, the weather was a little gray this morning. He was afraid that the weather would change, so he would not even care to eat. So he came to collect the peanuts and planned to cool them and put them in the barn in two days.


    Half of the peanuts were collected. He saw his parents coming towards him from a distance.


    Zhao Changfu yelled at them: "Dad! Mother! Where are you going? "


    Zhang said, "I don''t think it''s going to change, so I came to see if your peanuts have been collected."


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu was moved and said, "it''s almost finished. Thank you for thinking


    Zhang asked, "where have you been these two days? I''ve heard that Xianfan has been delivering fish to the town by himself these two days. "


    Zhao Changfu replied, "I went to Shuiyuan town."


    Zhang asked, "what are you doing in Shuiyuan town?"


    Zhao Changfu''s mouth was quick, and he replied, "go and send the fish, too!"


    Zhang was surprised, and his face was sour: "do you have so many fish in your family? Are you going to Shuiyuan town? "


    Zhao Changfu said hastily, "where are there many? But there are few fish in the market over there, so I went to try my luck. "


    Hearing this, Zhang was relieved. Then he changed his face and said, "I said, where is such an easy thing?"


    Old man Zhao also said, "it''s true that we farmers have to farm honestly. You see, your family raises fish and plants trees, but they don''t farm It''s time for famine, not enough rice to eat! "


    Zhao Changfu blurted out: "Dad, I have a farm! The half acre at the head of the apricot tree -- don''t I have the seeds in both seasons? "


    Zhao old man scolded: "only that half acre paddy field where enough to eat?"? I think you''re out of your mind! What''s with all this mess? It''s better to be serious, and a few acres of paddy field is the real thing! "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "Dad, but orange said that we only have half an acre of good paddy field, so there is no way. So we can only subsidize it by ordering a variety of dishes.... "


    Old man Zhao didn''t know which string was wrong. When he heard Zhao Changfu''s words, he was furious and scolded: "can orange say, can orange say Everything can be said! Is your family in charge of orange? What''s your father going to do? "


    Surprised, Zhao Changfu asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? How can you be so angry? Are you angry with Xianrong for what they have done? "


    Old man Zhao was stunned and scolded: "how can they commit a crime? And when did they do it? The door of the pool was opened by Qiulan that day! Don''t make any more rumors! In any case, Hsien Jung, Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong are also your nieces and nephews. Don''t you even leave them any affection? "


    Zhao Changfu didn''t know what kind of ecstasy his parents had been given these two days by Shi Xianrong and others, which led to such a sudden change in their attitude? When they took Qiulan that day, they were very angryOld man Zhao added: "although your sister-in-law is wrong, she is also for the sake of the family. After all, there are so many daughters in our family, aren''t they? It''s good to save a few mouthfuls of Qiulan when you send it out... "


    Zhao Changfu couldn''t listen any more, but he didn''t dare to contradict his father, so he quietly put the peanuts into the hut, piled up the eight baskets of peanuts one by one, dropped the lock, and then said, "Dad, mom, I''m home."


    Zhang stared at the copper lock and asked, "boss, what do you mean? We have a place to sun peanuts in our family. Why don''t you sun peanuts, but you want to borrow a place to sun peanuts from your second wife? That''s all. They piled peanuts in their hut? You''re not afraid of disappearing? "


    Zhao Changfu asked her: "mother, where do you think I should put it?"


    Zhang pointed to another mud brick hut not far away and said, "isn''t that our hut? Can''t you put it there? But it''s in someone else''s house? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "mother, the day I finished picking peanuts, I went to ask you and said that I wanted to find a place to dry peanuts. You said you also want to sun, let me find other places to sun. I couldn''t help it, so I had to borrow it from my second uncle. Fortunately, my second uncle''s house just dried, so I lent it to me. Since I am drying on their ground, why should I put peanuts into our house? Isn''t that hard work! After all, eight peanuts are not light, are they? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Zhang added: "are you not afraid of being stolen?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "Niang, it''s all locked. Who else can steal it? Other people don''t have keys, do they? What''s more, besides a few honours, who has ever stolen anything from my farm? "


    Old man Zhao was very angry and said, "boss! I think you are confused, you are confused! Is Xianrong stealing


    Zhao Changfu said impatiently: "why is it not stealing? Dad, isn''t that a steal? Was the horse stolen? The chicken the day before yesterday was not stolen? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "sour bamboo shoots are just children''s greedy desire to have a taste. As for horses, they just want to ride horses. Who''s Qiuli Kecheng? Speaking of this, I really want to talk about the two sisters of Qiuli. Isn''t Xianrong their second brother? Why don''t boys like riding? They both looked after the horse like their own children! Even Xianrong can''t look at it! It''s not mean. What is it? Where''s a sister? Besides, you are uncle. How can your nephew steal something from you? "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu was stunned. Before he spoke, he heard old man Zhao continue to say: "when it comes to the chicken before, what kind of theft is that? It''s Qiulan who opened the door, OK? Speaking of this, I have a few words to say. Qiulan is right. She feels sorry that her brothers and sisters have no meat to eat. She would rather risk being scolded by you to open the door, just to let him have a tooth beating ceremony! After all, it''s natural, so I know it hurts! "


    Zhang was satisfied and said, "boss, listen carefully. Is your father right?"


    Where can Zhao Changfu speak?


    Old man Zhao thought that he had convinced his eldest son, so he said earnestly: "boss, I didn''t say you. How can there be an overnight feud between the brothers? You can''t beat a tiger without your brother! Dad said that a long time ago, didn''t he? As for girls, when they grow up, they still want to get married. When they do, they will become other people''s family? The water splashed by the married daughter! Do you think so? "


    Seeing that Zhao Changfu was silent, Zhang said, "boss, I see you have a lot of peanuts this year, and they are full of pods. Your elder sister''s family hasn''t planted peanuts in the past two years. I''m afraid it''s hard to miss peanuts. You know, your elder sister used to love peanuts. Why don''t you give me a lot and send me to your elder sister''s house when you are free? Why don''t you take the peanuts to her? "


    Zhao Changfu asked expressionless: "Niang, how come the elder sister''s family doesn''t grow peas?"


    Zhang said, "it''s because her parents in law don''t think it''s cost-effective to plant peanuts. It''s useless except for frying peanuts in soup. So I planted all those acres of Peanuts - I forgot what to plant, anyway, that''s what happened. That''s your elder sister. You know she likes peanuts. Shouldn''t you give her a lot of peanuts? "


    Zhao Changfu wanted to say: "Niang, didn''t you just say that the married daughter spilled water? Since the elder sister has married out, why do you still ask me to give her peanuts? " But he couldn''t say it, so he had to go back to the second place and said, "I''ll have to ask Wan''er about this before I plan."


    Zhang was very angry and scolded: "I said you are a child! How come it''s like this? The wife is the biggest, so you don''t have to pay attention to me? I can''t use it now? You don''t listen to what you say, do you? "


    Zhao Changfu sighed: "Niang, you don''t know that now the family is run by Wan''er -"


    old man Zhao said angrily: "you shouldn''t let her run the family! What is a woman''s home? A man should hold the power of the family in his hand! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dad, isn''t Mother in charge of our family?"


    Old man Zhao was stunned and said, "how can it be the same? Your mother is your mother - the one who gave birth to you! Shouldn''t your mother be in charge? You have only one mother in your life! But how many wives can''t you ask for if you want money? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dad, if you say that, Wan''er is also the mother of my four children. She should be in charge, too. "


    Old man Zhao was speechless.


    Zhang said angrily, "boss, what can you do now? Will you talk back to your father? Is your father wrong? I''m not your mother


    Zhao Changfu said: "Niang, where did I say that? You are my mother. All my life. "


    Zhang said with a satisfied smile, "that''s right. In that case, will you listen to your mother? "


    Zhao Changfu can only say: "listen."


    Zhang added: "then open the door quickly, so that you can get me a lot of peanuts. I''ll take it home with your father


    Zhao Changfu said: "but Niang Didn''t my mother say that I would send you next time? In that case, why don''t I give it to you when I go? "


    Zhang''s fear of a long night, where to rely on? Therefore, he said, "you''d better give me the truth first, or you''ll go back later. How can you?"


    Zhao Changfu had no choice but to dejectedly open the lock and hold a lot of peanuts.


    Zhang and his wife got peanuts and were very happy.


    Old man Zhao thought that their conversation was very important, so he told Zhao Changfu: "boss, your duck is very fat and beautiful. We all like to eat it. You send me two every day. "Zhao Changfu had no choice but to reply vaguely.


    Zhao old man two this just happily carried the peanut bean to leave.


    When Zhao Changfu got home, Li had already arranged the meal. When he came in, he said, "why did you take so much time? Wash your hands and eat. "


    Orange can look at his face, asked: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Changfu washed his hands and said, "Dad is OK. You eat quickly. "


    He carelessly picked up three bowls of rice. Seeing that the children had collected the dishes and chopsticks and washed them outside, his mother-in-law Mo Shi went out again. Then he looked at Li Shi and called out: "Wan''er."


    Li Wan holds Xianchang in her arms, lifts her clothes and is about to feed her. When she hears Zhao Changfu talking, she gives a "Er" sound.


    She fed milk for a long time. Seeing that Zhao Changfu had not spoken, she asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Zhao Changfu muttered: "Wan''er, I I saw my parents just now when I was collecting peanuts. "


    Li Shi "Er" a, ask a way: "that again how?" Xianchang was born nearly 40 days ago. Apart from the full moon day, the two parents in law never came again in the next ten days. Li''s heart was not happy, and occasionally thought, "should you be Xianchang''s grandson? Otherwise, how can the food shouts be so diligent that when the baby is born, all of them are dumb? "


    Mo''s mother seems to see through her ideas, from time to time to enlighten her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Later, Li was more calm and felt that if they didn''t come, at least they were happy.


    So now I have no response to Zhao Changfu''s words.


    Seeing this, Zhao Changfu made up his mind and said, "Wan''er, my mother said It''s my elder sister My elder sister doesn''t grow peas in her family this year, and she likes to eat them.... "


    Li took a look at Zhao Changfu and said, "your mother saw that our peanuts are growing well, so she asked you to send some to my sister-in-law, didn''t she?"


    Zhao Changfu nodded desperately: "exactly. How do you know, Wan''er? You are a god


    Li said with a smile: "what don''t I know? I''ll see what you''re going to say at a glance. "


    Zhao Changfu was so scared that his forehead was sweating that he flattered him and said, "Wan''er, you are smart!"


    Li''s ha ha a smile, said: "to give it, but a little peanut, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhao Changfu bit his lip and said, "it''s not a little I want a lot. "


    Li was startled and said, "a lot? So much? " Their family collected eight baskets of peanuts, thinking that they would keep four baskets for their own family, and sold the rest. Now Zhang''s mouth is just about to go, so she doesn''t look very good on her face. She just sighs and says, "just a lot. Since aunt loves to eat, give her more. "


    Zhao Changfu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''ve already said that. My wife is the most generous and reasonable


    Li said, "don''t coax me!"


    Zhao Changfu added: "Wan''er Dad also said


    Li changed the other side of the baby''s milk and asked carelessly, "what else did dad say?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dad said that our ducks are delicious, fat and not shy. I''ll catch two for him every day."


    Li was silent for a while and said, "OK." Then he put down his clothes, straightened his clothes, and cried out to the door: "apricot? Apricot? Qiuli? Autumn pear


    Shaoqing, Qiuli rushed into the door and asked, "mother, do you call me?"


    Li nodded and said, "you''ll let brother Jianzi catch a duck for you later. You have to choose a big and fat one."


    Qiuli said with a smile, "catching ducks? Niang, what kind of new dishes are you going to make


    Li said, "which is a new dish? But your father said that your grandfather loves to eat our ducks, and that we should send one to him every day in the future. "


    Qiuli said: "mother! Our ducks grow up eating small fish and shrimp. They are naturally delicious! It''s just The Jiang family in Shuiyuan town needs 30 ducks a day, which may increase in the future. The reception building in Baihua town needs at least 20 ducks a day, and other restaurants need 10 ducks and 8 ducks a day But there are only 500 ducks in our family now It''s going to take months to sell what I just bought! Grandfather, they want one every day - "


    Zhao Changfu just wanted to correct Li''s, saying:" it''s two every day, not one every day ". Now, after listening to Qiuli''s words, he dare not open his mouth.


    "Qiuli said:" although one day is not much, but for a long time, where can we afford it


    While talking, orange had already come in. When he asked why, he said, "Dad, we have ducks, chickens and fish in our family. It''s reasonable to show filial respect to our grandparents."


    Zhao Changfu nodded his head desperately and said to himself, "in the end, this child is still easy to talk. Qiuli is still too aggressive to forgive. "


    "It''s just that," Ke Cheng said, "my grandparents are old after all. If I eat too much fat for a long time, I''m afraid it will lead to unbalanced nutrition --"


    Zhao Changfu asked, "what is balanced nutrition?"


    Can orange said with a smile: "my adoptive father said that eating too much fat meat for a long time will lead to obesity. Once this person gets fat, all kinds of problems will follow. Therefore, he seldom eats fat meat, but mostly fish. It''s not a bad thing for grandparents to love meat, but they should eat it in moderation. "


    Zhao Changfu then asked: "according to you, how should we eat in moderation?"


    But orange said with a smile: "I think that''s it. In the future, when we kill chickens and ducks, we will give one third to our grandparents - we have a big family of eight people - my younger brother doesn''t count. My younger brother only eats milk! We have enough to eat two points for eight stutters in our family, and the rest will be given to grandparents. "


    Zhao Changfu wants to talk but stops.


    Can orange smile to ask: "Dad, if I say wrong, you say straight, I will change."


    Zhao Changfu said: "your grandparents have a large population - they are two old people, plus your two uncles and two aunts, and five of them --"


    Qiuli sneered: "Dad, you are wrong!"


    Zhao Changfu was stunned: "what''s wrong with dad?"


    Qiuli said: "there are two grandparents, two uncles and two aunts. Aren''t there only three of them? Where are the five from? Big brother has been eating in our house for a long time, three meals a day. Qiulan is our four younger sisters. She has nothing to do with them for a long time. So there are only three children in their family! And our family plus big brother, there are nine people! How much does their family have? But sevenZhao Changfu added: "it''s just two less than our family."


    Qiuli said, "so what? We should be filial to our grandparents. Should we be filial to the other five? Second uncle I don''t say, second uncle is not bad. But what about the second aunt? What did the second aunt do? Did dad forget? My wrist - now it''s cloudy and rainy, and it''s still faintly painful! Not to mention the three brothers and sisters of Xianrong. Will dad give them something to eat? According to me, no one but my grandparents and my second uncle can have another bite! "


    The words made Zhao Changfu speechless, and he heard that Qiuli''s wrist would ache in rainy days, and he was distressed and ashamed to say: "it rained some days ago, you wrist - alas! My poor son, why didn''t you tell Dad earlier? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Dad, what can I tell you? You are not a doctor


    Zhao Changfu said: "at least dad can rub it for you! No matter how hard it is to find your second mother-in-law, let her help to find some mountain herbal medicine to apply it. "


    But orange said: "Dad, you can''t worry about this. I told my adoptive father long ago that he came to drink his brother''s full moon wine. That day, he brought me a bottle of medicinal wine. He said it would be good to rub it when it hurts. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu quickly said, "that''s what you owe doctor he! Anyway, we must pay it back. Tomorrow I''ll ask Xianfan to send chickens and ducks to his old man. "


    But orange thought: "we owe Dr. he''s feeling, this life is not clear! But for him, how could we separate? How can there be today without separation? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "Dad, you don''t have to be busy sending chickens and ducks to my adoptive father. He seldom eats these. Most people eat fish, which is the best for their health. It''s delicious and healthy. I''ll let my elder brother deliver the bass tomorrow. You don''t need to send more. Just send one every other day. My adoptive father only eats fresh meat and vegetables. He doesn''t eat them after night. "


    Zhao Changfu sighed: "doctor he is really particular about it!"


    Li Shi way: "the family is a doctor after all, how can not be fastidious?"


    But orange clapped his hand and said, "since grandfather loves ducks, I''ll let him catch them for me when brother Jianzi comes back from dinner. I''ll wait for my grandmother to clean up, and I''ll send them to the old house with my second sister. "


    Zhao Changfu wanted to say something else, but after thinking about it, he still held back. He just teased Li''s son with a smile, and then he said with surprise and joy: "look! Xianchang smiles at me! Ah, he smiles at me


    A word provokes can orange autumn pear two busy together come up, also want to see younger brother smile.


    Li made a fuss and said, "what''s so strange? Xianchang smiles at me every morning! You don''t know. Only Qing''er and his mother know that he likes to laugh when he wakes up in the morning. "


    Qiuli Dudu mouth, said: "Niang, do you mean that the younger brother only to you and aunt, grandmother smile? Grandma is just that. I know she loves her brother the most. Hum, but my second sister loves him very much. Why doesn''t he smile at me? "


    Li said with a smile, "what do you know? All babies like to laugh when they wake up in the morning. Apart from your grandmother and me, your aunt and Xianchang have slept all night in this room. So, apart from the three of us, who has ever seen him smile? "


    Can orange way: "is not ah, isn''t father and you a room sleep?"


    Li said, "your father gets up to deliver fish before dawn every day. Where does he have a chance to see Xianchang smile?"


    Zhao Changfu turned a deaf ear to all this and focused on teasing the children. After teasing the children for a quarter of an hour, he still couldn''t see them smile and said, "I''ll go in and get something --"


    Li asked him, "what are you going to take?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "take the rattle made by the second uncle!"


    Li said hurriedly, "he''s going to sleep when he''s full. If you take out the rattle again, do you want him to sleep? Why don''t you take a nap when you are so idle? "


    When Zhao Changfu heard the speech, he only said, "well, I''ll take a rest. Isn''t Xianchang going to sleep? Why don''t I take him in and sleep? "


    Li said, "well, it''s up to you as a father to take him to sleep." So he handed the child to Zhao Changfu.


    When Zhao Changfu carried the child into the room, he didn''t hear a sound for a moment. Li shook his hand and said, "I can numb my hands!"


    Qiuli can orange two listen, busy monkey up, a person pulled Li''s arm, said with a smile: "Niang, we give you rub."


    Li said happily: "good. Can you walk while rubbing? I want to go out for a walk. "


    So the mother and daughter went out side by side.


    It''s a bit cold today. As soon as Li went out, he said with a smile, "it''s better to go out and breathe." After she was born, she wanted to go out for a walk every day, but Mo insisted that she stay for 100 days to let her go. Now she can go out to breathe while Mo washed the dishes.


    Can orange listened to this, frowned and asked: "Niang, are you so obedient? Why don''t you go out every inch? "


    Li said, "what''s the way? Your grandmother said, postpartum less than a month, if the wind, back headache can not be


    Can orange way: "may Niang already full-term."


    Li said: "your grandmother said that ordinary people spend a month in confinement, but rich people spend 100 days in confinement. She said that although our family is not rich, it is better today, so I have to sit for 100 days. Let me cure him of all the diseases of confinement that came down from the previous three of you. "


    Can orange lose voice to smile a way: "this fall of disease can still cure?"


    Li said, "don''t laugh. It''s just another illness, only this month''s disease, one more child can really be cured! As long as you have a good confinement later, you can make up for it! "


    Can orange don''t believe, just say: "so according to you say, every is the disease of confinement, a child can make up for it? I don''t know if my mother is uncomfortable now? "


    Li was stunned and replied: "the pain in the back is great. I don''t cry when I look at the candlelight at night. It''s just an occasional headache. "


    But orange said with a smile: "in this case, my mother and dad should work hard to give us another brother and sister next year! Now, maybe I can cure my mother''s headache! "


    Li spat: "what are you talking about? You bad boy! Make fun of your parents? "


    Can orange way: "Niang, this is clearly you start."


    Li said: "you talk nonsense again? No more nonsense, I won''t hit you! How old are you? I''m ashamed of you for all the talk about "having a baby!"


    But orange made a face at Li and ran away.


    Li Shi says with a smile: "Qiuli, your three younger sisters are just like children at this time."Qiuli said, "who said it isn''t?" While rubbing his arm for Li, he asked, "is it more comfortable?"


    Li took a look at Qiuli and said, "you and Xinger are the same, and they don''t look like children at all."


    Qiuli said, "mother, didn''t you say that? The children of the poor are in charge early. So my eldest sister and my third sister have been in charge of the family for a long time! Isn''t that a good thing? "


    Li Shi way: "Niang also did not say this is not good."


    Qiuli said with a smile, "isn''t that the knot?"


    But Li sighed: "life is long, how long is the road? You three sisters are just over ten years old. They live like adults. After that, they are going to grow up. In retrospect, they haven''t even had a childhood. Isn''t that sad? "


    Qiuli said, "so what? No, no! I think, this person lives in the world, the key has to fight for breath! Can''t teach people to look down upon! Who cares if he''s not a kid? It must be the same with the third sister. "


    Li said: "it''s rare for you to get up at dawn every day, either thinking about this or doing that. My family, without you, I really don''t know what it would be like! "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "what do you do when your mother says this? It is said that mother and daughter are predestined by nature. Since we are a family, we should advance, retreat and grow together - this is what the third sister said. Don''t you think it makes sense? "


    Li nodded and said with a smile, "Qiuli, tell me, are there really not many ducks in our family?"


    Qiuli laughed and said, "mother, how dare I cheat my father? What I said is true. It''s just that the new ducklings don''t have to be sold for months. Brother Jianzi has some "fodder", but orange calls it "fodder". They''re all made with sweet potatoes and leftover rice. Ducks will grow faster after eating these "feeds". Ordinary ducks will be on the market in three or four months, but our ducks can be on the market in more than two months. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Li asked: "so fast? Will the duck taste different? Will there be a discount? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "of course not! The third sister thought of a way. Raise a batch of young ducks, which are mainly used to make white cut duck or Douchi duck. Raise another batch of old ducks for soup. Old duck soup. "


    Li said with a smile: "this is good."


    Qiuli nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s best to take what you need."


    Just then, Jianzi has entered the door. Qiuli shouts: "brother Jianzi! You''re back just in time. Can you help me catch a duck? "


    Jianzi said with a smile, "this is easy. Do you want to make white cut duck or Douchi duck?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "my grandfather said he wanted to eat duck meat. Let my father send it to him."


    Hard son hears speech way: "originally so." He went to catch ducks.


    But orange is on the edge of the fish pond. Seeing that Jianzi catches the duck, he takes it from his hand, grabs the duck''s feet tightly and goes to the kitchen.


    Mo had just finished washing the dishes. Seeing that chunxingqiulan and chunxingqiulan had cleaned the stove, they were about to boast that they were able to do it. When they saw Kecheng carrying the duck into the door, they asked, "what is this for?"


    Can orange way: "grandma, my grandfather said to want to eat duck, so my mother let me catch to you clean up."


    Mo said: "so? If they want to eat, you can send them. Let your grandmother clean up. She doesn''t know how to kill ducks! "


    Can orange way: "grandma, you give to pack up, we just need to cut down a third let me send to them!"


    Mo Shi one Zheng: "they eat enough?"


    Can orange way: "two grandparents are not enough to eat? Nine of us eat only two-thirds of our food


    Mo Shi doubts a way: "their family population is also many!"


    Can orange hum a, say: "grandma, you pour is kind-hearted, with my father a kind."


    Mo said unhappily, "what are you talking about? Do you say that to your elders? "


    Can orange busy way: "sorry, sorry, you have a large number of elderly adults, please forgive me."


    Mo Shi way: "just, you pour to tell me to see, how they enough to eat?"


    But orange said: "my second aunt is so bad, do we have to send food to the bad guys? Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong, they are thieves. Do we have to send food to the thieves? Second uncle can eat it. That''s enough for him and his grandparents. "


    After listening, Mo could not speak for a long time. After a long time, he said, "what you say is what you say! I''ll just kill the ducks Then he took the duck and said, "apricot, boil me a pot of boiling water quickly!"


    Spring apricot busy should, Chong Ke orange put up a thumb, said: "three younger sister said well!" She had already hated her second aunt. If the second aunt broke Qiuli''s hand last year, which made her hate the second aunt, then this time the second aunt let aunt Wan cook Xihuang grass mixed with Rhubarb for her mother to drink, which was enough to make her hate the second aunt to the bone! How evil is the mind to let her even an unborn child to harm?


    Xianrong, the three of them steal things from their own home again and again. Every time they are found, they argue in every way. They never admit their mistakes, and they don''t deserve food.


    This is the best way to send one-third of the duck meat in the past. Grandparents and second uncle have two pieces! What''s more, their ducks are fat and big, each of which is more than three jin. Three people eat a Jin is not enough?


    Spring apricot thinks that her family has done their utmost.


    Not to mention Qiulan, her mother gave her away! If it''s the idea of grandparents to adopt themselves to their uncles before, it''s Shi''s own idea to give them away this time! She was broken heart, this life do not want to see Shi side. How can you talk about giving something to Shi Shi? So she snorted and said, "it should have been like this a long time ago!"


    Can orange lean on the doorframe to see autumn orchid one eye, say: "autumn orchid, you also don''t be unhappy, three elder sisters take you to fish good?"


    Qiulan then said with a smile: "fishing now? Isn''t it true that the third sister said that the fish would be sold and fished the same day, so that it would be fresh? "


    Can orange way: "let''s catch two now, wait for tonight I do roast fish to eat for you!"


    Qiulan said happily: "how to make roast fish? How do you cook it? "


    But orange said with a smile: "you can see it when you look back." Say to pull autumn orchid to go out, say is to catch fish.


    Spring apricot busy way: "you don''t fish first! When I''ve cooked the water, I''ll see it, too! "


    But orange said, "why don''t we go fishing? Just, Qiulan, shall we dig earthworms? "


    Qiulan loves to dig earthworms, so she laughs: "good! I''ll take the shovel right now


    The two sisters dug more than ten earthworms, wrapped them in banana leaves, and ran to the fish pond.


    Who knows to fish that moment, can orange silly eye: "fishing tackle?"? What kind of fish shall we catch without fishing tackle? It''s better to call brother Jianzi to catch the net! "


    Hard son is mixing fish feed on the side, listen to can orange this words smile way: "fishing tackle? Isn''t that easy? You wait! " Then he put down his work and ran to the edge of the orchard. He cut a piece of wire from the wire net. He took a roll of tough wire from somewhere. He bent the wire and tied it with silk thread. Then he took a piece of bamboo and cut a circle of concave position at the end of the bamboo with the sharp knife he carried. Finally, he tied the silk thread and said with a smile: "fishing is done! You can put on earthworms and go fishing! "Can orange autumn orchid two see dumbfounded, admire tunnel: "brother Jianzi, you are too fierce!"


    Jianzi said with a smile, "what is this? I''m really good at loading eels in shrimp cages! Next time I''ll take you to the cage. You won''t really convince me until you see the eels. "


    Autumn orchid smell speech busy way: "that can say good?"? Brother Jianzi, you don''t mean what you say! "


    Jianzi said with a smile: "when have I ever tried to say something that doesn''t count? I''ll get out of the cage tomorrow. Shall we go together the day after tomorrow? Then let''s talk about it? "


    Qiulan nodded her head.


    But orange''s interest is not big, Wen Yan just said: "I think I''d better sleep in. Qiulan -- you and brother Jianzi get up and bring it back to me, OK


    Qiulan said: "that''s OK! I''ll go with brother Jianzi! "


    Jianzi said with a smile, "we have a deal?"


    Autumn orchid is afraid he forgets again, busy hook finger, this just way: "agreed!"


    The fish in the fish pond have always been fished in the net. Now I see an earthworm in the water. It''s so stupid that I bite the hook. But orange pulls it up quickly and says with a smile: "what a big stupid fish!"


    It turned out to be a bass. Qiulan busily took the barrel which had already been prepared, and said with a smile: "third sister, you catch another one!"


    But orange let Qiulan put on the earthworm, and then put the hook down again.


    After a while, sure enough, some fish are biting again, but orange is busy fishing, but the earthworm is gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Jianzi said with a smile: "you haven''t got a good bite yet. You can put on the earthworm and go fishing again when it has got a good bite."


    Can orange according to speech, after a while, sure enough, there are fish bite, she waited for a while before fishing, is a perch.


    Qiulan cheered: "there are fish to eat tonight!"


    Orange can carry the bucket, said with a smile: "let''s raise a fish, to the cooking time to pick vegetables in the vegetable field."


    Qiulan asked, "what vegetables do you have to pick?"


    Can orange way: "lettuce, lettuce and so on all want to pick a little.". Sour bamboo shoots have to be prepared


    Qiulan answered and said, "I''ll pick it later!"


    Put the fish away, heard grandma yell: "duck killed, who sent?"


    Can orange raise a hand way: "I go!"


    Autumn orchid looked can orange one eye, say: "three elder sister, I don''t go."


    But orange said with a smile, "I know. I''ll go with your second sister."


    Then he took a basin and filled it with duck meat, closed the lid and said, "second sister, come here quickly!"


    Qiuli then stopped her hand and said, "mother, please sit down for a while, and I''ll send the duck with my third sister."


    Li Shi "Er" a, again way: "can orange, you also send those duck intestines what of past."


    Can orange shake his head, said: "Niang, the second sister likes to eat duck intestines most. My aunt loves to eat duck gizzards again. They''ve all been sent there. What do you want to eat for my aunt and my second sister? "


    Li Qingzheng came out of the room to breathe. He said with a smile: "good three girls! Sure enough, I love you! When my aunt weaves this pattern, you can make a suit later! None of them! Only you


    But orange said with a smile: "aunt, I''m the only one. How dare I wear it out? "I''m not so stingy!" said Chun Xing


    Autumn orchid busy also from prove innocent: "three elder sister, I also not mean!"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "so, I''m the only one who is stingy? Elder sister, do you think so? "


    Spring apricot waved her hand to show that she didn''t know.


    Qiuli approached Qiulan and asked, "Qiulan, do you think so?"


    Autumn orchid busy way: "not be not."


    Qiuli then looked at Ke orange and said, "I''ll make it for you, and you''ll wear it! Who hates you? Don''t say such disharmonious words again


    Can orange busy way: "even I don''t forget just said what.". Let''s send the duck now. " Then he walked on.


    Qiuli busy also followed up.


    The old people''s home is not closed.


    Qiuli called out at the door: "grandma?" He pulled Ke orange into the door.


    Zhao Changgui and his wife are not at home!


    Zhang said they went to sell peanuts in the town.


    Can orange "Oh" a, hand the basin in the hand to Zhang Shi, say: "grandma, this is duck, my mother let us send."


    Zhang Shixi took it with a smile, opened the lid and saw that he had only such a piece! A face immediately collapsed, dissatisfied with the way: "how can only such a little? Didn''t your grandfather ask your father to send two? "


    Old man Zhao took a look and was very dissatisfied: "isn''t it two? Where is that enough to eat? "


    Can orange ha ha a smile, said: "grandfather, we a big family of nine people also only eat two-thirds, you and Grandma Two eat one-third is not enough?"


    Old man Zhao sniffed the words and said, "what are you doing? There are so many people in our family, not only me and your grandmother? "


    But orange pretended to be confused and asked, "well, my father only asked my mother to help kill a duck. He said he wanted to give it to my grandparents, but he didn''t say he wanted to give it to others. I think that my grandparents have enough to eat for two... "


    Zhao Laotou said: "your uncle and aunt don''t eat? Your second brother, they don''t eat either? "


    Can orange "Oh" a, say: "my second uncle eat pour also can. It''s just the second aunt, who always scolds me. She breaks my second sister''s hand and makes Soup for my mother with Xihuang grass mixed with rhubarb. How dare she eat this duck? How dare you ask her? "


    Old man Zhao was stunned and asked subconsciously, "why doesn''t she dare to eat?"


    Can orange sneer: "everyone says'' treat people with their own way ''. Isn''t she afraid that we should add rhubarb to duck?"


    After hearing this, Zhang quickly picked up the duck, determined that the meat was bright red and white, and did not mix a little yellow powder. Then he relaxed and said, "what are you talking about?"


    But orange said, "grandma, I''m not talking nonsense."


    Zhao Laotou said: "you hate your two aunts in your heart. How can you even hate your two elder brothers Xianrong and Qiuping?"


    Qiuli smell speech, said: "grandfather, you pour say to see, why do we want to give them duck honor to eat?"


    Zhao old man dissatisfied way: "well, even the second brother did not shout! Why can''t they eat duck? I tell you, you are a daughter''s family. Isn''t it going to get married in the future? If you marry someone, isn''t honor your mother''s brother? In the future, if you are bullied by your mother-in-law''s family, will your mother-in-law''s brother be angry for you? If you don''t please your second brother now, you will be bullied by your mother-in-law in the future. Don''t say your brother won''t help you! "Qiuli sneered: "grandfather, don''t I have a big brother?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "your elder brother is not the elder brother of honor? You have to make it clear that Xianrong and your elder brother are born of the same mother! Even if you are distracted in your big house, will your elder brother come back to our old house in the future? I advise you to be nice. So as not to regret it in the future. "


    But orange burst out laughing.


    Seeing her smile, old man Zhao glared at her and said, "what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? "


    Can orange way: "grandfather, I just think you this funny! First of all, I don''t believe big brother will not help me in the future! Second, don''t we have a brother? Who said you had to ask your brother to help? Can''t my mother''s brother help? "


    After hearing this, old man Zhao shook his head more happily and said, "how old is Xianchang? You didn''t think about him at all! If you really think of him, you will definitely not please your second brother! Everyone says, "if brothers are of one mind, their profits will be the gold.". You don''t treat Xianrong well now. When you get married, who will help Xianchang? Do you think so? "


    Can orange smile, said: "grandfather, you this heart is really long-term! It''s just a piece of duck. It''s all about us getting married! According to me, it''s still a long way to go. It''s possible who wants help! Let''s leave everything to the future! "


    Old man Zhao still wanted to talk. Suddenly he remembered that the child was just his granddaughter under the age of 10. What''s the use of discussing with her? Why don''t you talk to the boss tomorrow! My son, I''m at your service! He snorted and stopped talking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Zhang asked, "how do you cook this duck?"


    Can orange way: "don''t know my grandmother! It''s either stewed or steamed. There''s probably no other way


    Zhang was dissatisfied and said, "in that case, why didn''t she do it well and let you send it back?"


    Can orange way: "grandma can''t cook duck?"


    Zhang murmured: "firewood!"


    Can orange sneer: "if grandma is afraid of firewood, why don''t I take it back?"


    Zhang quickly shrunk his hand and said, "how dare you? Hum Then he turned and took the basin to the kitchen.


    Qiuli ran after her and said, "grandma, give me the basin and the lid!"


    "I will give it to you naturally," Zhang said! Can I still hide your things from you? "


    Qiuli said, "who knows."


    Zhang stood up and said angrily, "what did you say?"


    Qiuli said, "I didn''t say anything. Grandma, give me the basin quickly. I''m going home. "


    Zhang poured out the duck meat in the basin. Without washing it, he threw the basin with duck meat on the stove and said, "here you are!"


    Qiuli covered her nose and mouth and went into the disordered kitchen. She picked up the basin and lid and said, "grandma, I''m gone." He took Ke orange to the door.


    Old man Zhao stood in the center of the courtyard and said, "these two children are arrogant!"


    Zhang pestle in the kitchen door, said: "you know now? According to me, it''s just less fighting! See which day irritates me, I don''t hit them one Buddha born two Buddha rise genius monster


    Old man Zhao thought about it and sighed: "I dare not fight! I dare not fight! When your eldest daughter-in-law gets angry and yells, "how can you jump into the river?"


    Zhang couldn''t help shivering and said, "I''m just talking. Okay. What''s the fight? What can I do for you? "


    But that night, orange forgot the bass in the barrel and completely forgot about the roast fish.


    Provoked Qiulan to complain: "third sister, you are always like this, there are too many things, you unconsciously forget all the things in front of you!"


    Orange busy coax her: "I will do it for you next time!"


    Qiulan asked, "when is the next time?"


    Can orange eye a turn, say: "wait for your Wan Su elder brother to come back, I do roast fish?"


    Qiulan just laughed.


    In the next few days, Zhao Changfu and Xianfan went to deliver fish and chicken in two ways, but everything went well.


    At the end of the month, on October 31, Qiuli and Zhao Changfu went to HongMian restaurant in Shuiyuan town to collect money, while orange followed Xianfan to Baihua town to collect money.


    In early September, the goods were delivered to Cen Fu. However, due to many things in the past two months, it has never been accepted. So today, Ke Cheng once collected the accounts of Cen Fu, Yingke Lou and three other restaurants in the town.


    CEN asked for ten crucian carp, ten perch, five chickens and five ducks every day, all of which were calculated according to the retail price. But after deducting the rebate to Aunt Zhou, the total amount of orange was 1590 Wen every day. In September 19, the total amount was 30210 Wen, while in October 31, the total amount was 49290 Wen, and the total amount of orange was 40 yuan Nine Liang silver. Two months is seventy-nine taels of silver.


    Yingke building needs 30 chickens, 10 ducks, 20 crucian carp, 10 perch, 10 grass carp and sour bamboo shoots every day. All of these are calculated at the wholesale price, which adds up to 3500 Wen a day. On the 19th day of September, the total amount was 66500 Wen; on the 19th day of October, the total amount was 108500 Wen. Two months add up to 177500 Wen, which is 175 Liang silver!


    Plus the other three restaurants, they don''t want much. The three restaurants add up to 32 taels of silver a month.


    Well, orange collected 286 taels of silver this time!


    Finally, she went to Cen''s house. Aunt Zhou asked how much did Ke Cheng charge?


    But orange told the truth.


    Surprised, aunt Zhou quickly took her to the iron shop to buy a triple lock iron box and said, "take it home and put it away."


    But orange should, busy to pay.


    Aunt Zhou pressed her hand and said, "don''t you have any money for the box? Let your brother get in the car quickly. "


    Orange then took out a handful of candy from her pocket and said with a smile, "grandma Zhou, this is a candy from my adoptive father. It''s said that a friend brought it from Beijing. It''s more exquisite than the local candy. Why don''t you take it home and try it for your younger brothers and sisters. "


    Aunt Zhou accepted the candy and said with a smile, "your younger brothers and sisters love this. They don''t recognize the money."


    All the way home.


    But orange is a little nervous. After all, he has a lot of money, isn''t he?


    Xianfan didn''t go to the accounting room to collect money. He didn''t know how much money Ke Cheng collected, so he said with a smile: "third sister, look at grandma Zhou! I bought you an iron box


    But the orange silver was piled up under the sundries in the carriage, but he was sitting on the shaft with a heavy iron box. After hearing this, he said with a smile: "brother, don''t you know how much money I collected?"Xianfan said with a smile, "how much more is there? It must be more than 100 Liang. " Since he came to the farm to help, he has seen a lot of silver. He has another two liang of silver a month, so he is not surprised.


    Can orange smile, ask him: "elder brother, you every month 500 Wen money all give two aunts?"


    Xianfan nodded and said, "how can I do without her? She said I don''t need money to eat anyway, and I sleep on the farm. Why use money? "


    Can orange dissatisfaction way: "don''t you need to buy clothes to wear?"


    Xianfan said: "it''s been several years since you put on the coarse cloth clothes -"


    but seeing that his sleeve is above his wrist, Cheng sighed and said: "brother, your clothes don''t fit any more. Tomorrow I''ll let my aunt make you a new dress. I''ll go to the clothing store with you to buy a new dress


    Xianfan said hastily, "I can''t! Clothes are very valuable! A good set must be at least several hundred Wen - "


    but orange" tut tut "laughed and said:" how about a few hundred Wen? Brother, I want to buy you two sets! "


    Xianfan said, "how much does that cost?"


    Can orange way: "this flower still must flower! Eat as you should and buy as you should. What''s the use of making money? Brother, don''t be reluctant. I''ll give it to you. "


    Xianfan said, "third sister, that''s not what I mean."


    But orange said with a smile: "brother, I just think our family is always a business family now. This facade should be installed or must be installed! It''s necessary to buy some good clothes. "


    Xianfan said, "I''ll listen to you. Third sister, how much do I collect from you? "


    Orange can roughly calculate, said: "at least there are twenty taels of silver."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Xianfan was surprised and said: "how can there be so many? I thought it was just a few taels of silver. "


    But orange said with a smile: "the first three months are two liang silver a month, and the last several months are four Liang silver a month!"


    Xianfan said quickly: "good sister, how can you give me so much money? Big brother, I''m ashamed of it


    But orange said with a smile: "what did big brother say? If you make less money first, you''ll get less. Later, I made a lot of money. My brother''s monthly income has to go up. After the new year, my father took me and my second sister to other towns, and then expanded the market. By then, my eldest brother will have money for a month! "


    Xianfan murmured, "third sister, I used to help the Zhou family and only earned four taels of silver a year You''ve given me four Liang in a month - it''s frightening me


    But orange said with a smile: "what''s so frightening? Big brother deserves all this. "


    Xianfan pondered for a while, while driving, he said: "three younger sister, since I have so much money, don''t send me clothes, just buy them with my money."


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile, said: "big brother, I said to give you, must give you! It''s called welfare! Welfare! Do you understand? "


    Obviously, I don''t understand.


    But orange said with a smile: "brother, if you work for our farm, I''ll be your boss, won''t I?"


    Xianfan said with a smile, "nature is." He never thought that his third sister would become his own boss one day! So he sighed: "things are changeable! Third sister, I never thought there would be today at that time. "


    Can orange straight hook stare at his side face, ask a way: "big brother, you can not be happy?"


    Xianfan was stunned. He took a look at Ke Cheng and said strangely, "how can I be unhappy?"


    But orange said: "after all, I am a sister, you are a brother. My younger sister can earn more money than my elder brother. Doesn''t my elder brother feel that he has no face and is not happy? "


    After a long silence, Xianfan said, "how can I be unhappy? But it was embarrassing - a little bit at the beginning. After all, you used to stick to me like a child - but you are a child. On the contrary, Qiuli has been a big sister since she was a child. I''m used to listening to Qiuli. All of a sudden, let me listen to you. At the beginning, I felt a little embarrassed, but it didn''t matter after a long time. After all, you''re my sister, aren''t you? Anyway, you''ve been following me since you were a child, and I''ve often asked me to make trinkets for you


    But orange chuckled and said, "big brother has a broad mind and will become a great event in the future."


    Xianfan said with a smile, "then take the words of the third sister!"


    But orange sat upright, straightened his collar, and said solemnly, "first of all, brother must learn to read and read! Otherwise, if you can''t write your own name well in the future, won''t you teach your partners a joke? "


    "Ah After hearing the speech, Xianfan begged bitterly: "can we not read?" He is sixteen years old, and his time of enlightenment is late. Therefore, he has a lot of difficulty in reading. When he hears that he wants to read, he has a headache. Every night, he either goes to see the fish or the fruit trees. Three or four days out of ten.


    Can orange say: "OK."


    It''s a great joy.


    Can orange again way: "that elder brother hereafter still want to do business?"? Do you want to send fish for a lifetime


    Xianfan sighed and said, "OK, I''ll go up."


    But orange just laughed.


    When they got home, they found Qiuli hadn''t come home yet. They couldn''t help but wonder, "Gee, Dad, they just went to the red cotton restaurant. How could they be later than us?"


    Xianfan said: "maybe it will be delayed after sitting for a while."


    But orange thought about it and thought it was very possible. After all, uncle Jiang talked a lot. If he did more and called Mr. Jiang over, he would have more to say. In this way, it would be strange to let his second sister and father come back without lunch.


    But orange took the iron box from Aunt Zhou into the room and said with a smile, "mother, it''s so heavy!"


    Li handed the child over to Mo and asked, "what''s this?"


    But orange said, "it''s from Grandma Zhou. It''s for my money. "


    Li Shixiao: "how much is it? You have to carry such a grand iron box. "


    Can orange took aim at the door, said: "Hey, mother, you shut the door."


    Li closed the door and said, "what''s the matter? Is there really a lot of money? You are so serious


    But orange took out all the money in her arms, put it on the table, took a breath, and said, "it makes me feel terrible!"


    Li was staring at the silver on the table, stunned.


    But orange said with a smile: "a total of 286 taels of silver! Mom, you''re going to put it away. But I have to take it out in a few days. "


    Li murmured, "what are you going to do with it?"


    But orange said, "don''t you need money to buy a horse? Plus a car, at least 150 taels of silver! Niang, you put it away first. When Wan Su comes back, we''ll buy horses! "Li Shi gently "ah" a, ask a way: "how can have so much money?"


    Can orange way: "much? It''s quite a lot! I don''t want to think about it. It''s almost two months here! "


    Li was so excited that he said incoherently, "but orange Good boy, do you mean that our family will earn at least one hundred taels of silver every month in the future? "


    But orange said, "it''s just the most conservative income. At least several hundred taels of silver a month! They will be charged for ten days this month. When the second sister comes back, you can see how much she has collected and multiply it by three. " She has already calculated in her heart that there are 50 chickens, 30 ducks, 30 grass carp, 30 perch and 50 Jin sour bamboo shoots in Jiangfu every day. There will be at least 6500 Wen tomorrow! That is to say, there are more than six Liang every day! Ten days is 65 taels of silver!


    Zhao Changfu also said the day before yesterday that chef Zhang had mentioned that he forgot to buy crucian carp soup. Crucian carp tofu soup is delicious and raises people. When we go back, we have to buy it. Tomorrow, there will be 30 more crucian carp every day, so it won''t be 6500 Wen every day! It''s 7670!


    Li''s smell speech, more and more gaping, she never thought to sell fish, chicken and duck will earn so much money! In this way, in the long run, our family will eventually become a millionaire?! Oh, my God! How is that possible?


    But orange saw Li''s appearance and said with a smile: "Niang, this money is nothing. In the future, we''ll go all over the towns and wholesale all our fish. That''s money! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Seeing that Li was still in a daze, she continued to smile: "I tell you, my second sister and I have agreed to let my father take us to Gangzhou, Siyi, Duanzhou and Guangzhou in the future One day, we have to travel all over Guangdong and Guangxi, and then do business to the North! That''s the time to be rich! "


    Li has the final say, "you have the final say, you has the final say."


    Can orange smile, say: "Niang, you put money first good."


    Before starting the house on the farm, orange had already agreed with Li that he would dig a hole in the corner of the wall, and then cover the hole with wooden boards, which are bricks, and then put the wardrobe on it.


    Now you just need to move the wardrobe away, uncover the bricks and boards, and a hole will be exposed. But orange puts three ingots and fifty Liang silver into the box, and then returns everything to its original state.


    Li asked: "what''s left?"


    Can orange smile way: "those have to keep to buy a horse and prepare to give second uncle''s furniture money." When it comes to furniture - but orange cried out: "Dad said yesterday that he would go to the second uncle for furniture after collecting peanuts! Who knows I was forgotten by my grandparents! "


    Li said: "furniture can''t walk. It''s OK to pull it a day or two later."


    Can orange smile way: "Niang says is.". In this way, my father and my second sister should have gone to my second uncle''s house to make a fortune. "


    Sure enough, Zhao Changfu and Qiuli came back when Li hid the 136liang silver on the table.


    As soon as Zhao Changfu put down Qiuli, he raised his horse''s reins and said, "I''ll go to the second uncle''s house to make a fortune! Don''t wait for me to eat. I''ll eat with them later! "


    Li Shi says with a smile: "anxious become this appearance?"


    Zhao Changfu replied from afar: "but orange said that the new year is a new year. This year, we have to use new furniture for housework!"


    Qiuli went into the room with a smile and said, "mother, it''s my turn to pay."


    Li has recovered from the huge sum of money that Ke Cheng brought back. Hearing Qiu Li''s words, he asked with a smile, "how much did you bring back for me?"


    Qiuli took out one ingot of fifty Liang silver, one ingot of ten Liang silver and one ingot of five Liang silver, and said with a smile, "a total of sixty-five Liang silver! Jiang Er Shu also said that from tomorrow, we will get 30 more crucian carp from our family! He said that chickens and ducks are very popular. The three restaurants don''t have enough points. Starting tomorrow, the chickens will have to be 70 a day, the ducks 50, the grass carp 50, the bass 50, the crucian carp 50, and the sour bamboo shoots 80 Jin a month! "


    But orange board finger, said: "so from now on, our family can receive 11330 Wen from Jiang family every day! In this way, 30 days a month, our family can get about 340 taels of silver! Hehe, Niang, by comparison, Baihua town only has more than 100 taels of silver a month, which is far less than the Jiang family! "


    Li''s eyes gaped again.


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Niang, is that frightening you? When Wan Su comes back, he will take his third sister to buy a horse. Let''s go to other places for a run and say that there''s more money! "


    Li murmured: "what you say is what you say."


    She moved away the cupboard again, put the fifty taels of silver into the iron box and locked it. Then she said, "once upon a time, your sister Zhou gave us an iron box, which is very useful. There were pieces of silver in it - of course, compared with the fifty-two and one ingots of silver in the iron box, the box contained pieces of silver. As a matter of fact, all the money put there is the money for selling fish in the market in the past two months, which is handed over to me by your elder brother. "


    Can orange like to count money, busy way: "Niang, you take out quickly."


    Li opened the brick under the bed, took out the small box and said, "here it is."


    Open a look, in addition to the orange that 136 Liang silver, there are a lot of fish selling silver.


    Li took out another wooden box, which was hidden at the head of the bed. It was just a copper lock with strings of copper coins inside.


    Qiuli nodded and said with a smile: "Niang, it''s reasonable for you to distribute like this. The place where the iron box holds large silver is unimaginable to ordinary people; the place where the iron box holds small silver is hard to find; the wooden box holds copper money - well, not bad. But how can there be another fifty taels of silver in this iron box? Isn''t that a lot of silver? "


    Li said, "this is the money that your third sister said she would keep waiting for WAN Su to come back and take her to buy a horse."


    Qiuli suddenly realized that there were at least 40 taels of silver in the iron box, except for Ke Cheng''s one hundred and thirty-six taels of silver! So now my family has almost 400 taels of silver!


    The more she thought about it, the happier she was. She could not help humming a song and said with a smile, "mother, we are rich people, too!"


    Li nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not!"


    Mother and daughter are immersed in the world of money, can''t extricate themselves, suddenly hear spring apricot surprise extremely voice rang up: "Wan aunt - you come?"


    Li quickly put away the money box and other things, opened the door and went out: "sister Qin --"


    before finishing her words, she suddenly saw Wan Su, who was tall and straight, also came in. She was surprised and pleased: "Wan Su? Sue? You''re back, too? When did you come back? How long have you been back? Have you eaten yet? We? We haven''t eaten yet! Oh, apricot! Apricot! Hurry to the kitchen and cook more food, huh? You haven''t started cooking yet? That''s good! Then hurry to cookHe grabbed Wan Su and asked, "what would you like to eat? Listen to your mother, did you go to sea? This is almost half a year! Eh, it''s much higher! It''s darker than ever. "


    Wan Su''s eyes glanced at Ke orange behind Li, then said with a shy smile: "aunt, the sea breeze blows so much that people can easily go black."


    Li said busily: "it doesn''t matter if it''s black. I''m afraid it will damage you. Does the sun hurt? Have you peeled yet? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "it will peel at the beginning, but it won''t be after a long time."


    Li asked, "what would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you? "


    Wan Su asked with a smile, "what are the dishes?"


    Li said: "Douchi duck, white cut chicken, steamed perch - speaking of this fish, it''s all the fry you bought. That fish can be eaten! We''ve sold a lot of money, and here''s your share! "


    When people heard her talking, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Lady Wan said: "Wan''er, when you see su''er, you leave me in the cold!"


    Li was embarrassed and said, "sister Qin, I haven''t seen Wan Su for a long time? I miss you so much. Oh, when on earth did he come back? Xianfan said that you were at home alone when I went to your house to deliver fish two days ago. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "su''er came to Guangzhou the day before yesterday and got home yesterday."


    Li said with a smile: "you can see that the child is thinking of us in his heart, and he will come here without more rest for two days!"


    Mrs. Wan said quickly, "who said it''s not! Su''er wanted to come over yesterday. I saw that his eyes were red all the way. I was afraid of scaring you. I forced him to sleep for eight hours before I let him go out


    But orange tongue, eight hours? Isn''t it sixteen hours? Wan Su can really sleep! I don''t know if he belongs to a pig?


    Mrs. Wan glanced at the crowd and said with a smile: "Sue, you said you would leave for more than half a year. When you come back, you really want to see Ke Cheng''s sisters? Now that you''re here, why don''t you play with them? "


    Wan Su was stunned when he heard the speech. His black face seemed to be red for a while, and he said, "mother, what do you say?"


    However, without waiting for Mrs. wan to speak, Cheng took Wan Su by the hand and said with a smile, "Wan Su, shall I take you to the farm?"


    Wan Su was pulled by Ke Cheng, and her tall and slender body suddenly became light, and a gust of wind followed her out.


    Qiuli followed them, shouting, "wait for me!"


    Qiulan also said, "brother Wansu, I''m going too!"


    In addition to spring apricot cooking in the kitchen, the three sisters went out with Wan su.


    Mrs. Wan couldn''t help laughing: "Wan''er, look! Sue is so close to them


    Li also said with a smile: "no! Just like brothers and sisters! "


    "What about Xianchang?" asked Mrs. Wan


    Li said, "my mother took me out."


    "What about Qing''er?" Mrs. Wan asked? What about brother Zhao? "


    Li said with a smile: "Qing''er is weaving. Changfu went to my mother''s second uncle''s house to take care of his family. Well, my second uncle is a carpenter. " With these words, Li quickly got up and said, "sit down first, and I''ll take the baby in so that my mother can cook."


    before speaking, Mo came in with the baby and said with a smile, "is Qin Er coming? I heard it from a distance. Here you are, children. I''m ready to cook! "


    Lady Wan stood up and said with a smile, "ganniang, would you like to cook?"


    Mo put the child into Li''s arms and said with a smile, "isn''t this a daughter and grandson? How can I do without cooking myself? Especially Wan Su, that kid, I like him to be tight! "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "Sue, if you like him so much, he will be very happy."


    Mo said with a smile: "will he not know? Is it true that I always cook those dishes? Just sit down and I''ll cook! " After that, I went to cook for myself.


    But orange took Wansu''s hand and went to the edge of the fish pond, then released his hand, pointed to the fish pond and said, "Wansu, after you left, we did a lot of things."


    Seeing that she was relieved, Wan Su asked, "what have you done?"


    But orange said with a smile: "we built a house, raised a lot of chickens and ducks, and invited brother Jianzi and brother Qiangzi to help us. You know what? Brother Jianzi is now in charge of two fish ponds; brother Qiangzi is in charge of a fruit forest. I''ll give each of them two liang of silver a month. Do you think that''s good? "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "good."


    But orange said: "we have sold fish for more than a month! A few days ago, I and my second sister, second sister, come here! "


    Qiuli hurriedly pulls Qiulan to run up.


    But orange said with a smile, "I went to Shuiyuan town with my second sister a few days ago, and we had a business talk with Jiang''s HongMian restaurant." when talking about Shuiyuan Town, she saw Wan Su frowning gently.


    Qiuli then said, "from tomorrow on, we can receive ten Liang silver from Jiangfu every day."


    Wan Su said with a smile: "you two are really capable!"


    But orange said: "Wansu, let me tell you something. We met a steward named Zhou in Shuiyuan town that day. The steward said that he was the steward of Wanfu. With the support of Wanfu, he made the market in Shuiyuan town a mess - people around him hated him! He also hated Wanfu. "


    Wan Su tried hard to suppress his anger and asked calmly, "what bad things did the steward do with his master that week?"


    But orange said: "he raised the stall fee from three Wen to five Wen. It''s just that. He didn''t allow people to sell more at one time!"


    Wan Su frowned and asked, "sell more at one time? What do you mean


    But orange said: "for example, people can only sell six chickens at a time. If they sell more than six chickens, they have to wait until tomorrow! In this way, he can have a booth fee for two days in a row! "


    Wan Su murmured, "I''m crazy about money!"


    Can orange way: "isn''t it? He also said that it was for the good of master Wan. After all, master Wan couldn''t smell the smell of poultry excrement - "


    without waiting to speak, Wan Su gave a cold hum and said," the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked! That family is nothing good! "


    Qiuli has never seen Wansu. She can''t help but ask tentatively, "Wansu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wan Su said in amazement, "I''m not so bad. I''m fine.""Oh," Qiuli said, "that''s good. I''m afraid you won''t say anything if you''re not happy. "


    Wan Su shook his head, forced a smile, said: "I''m fine."


    But orange wants to take Wansu to see the chicken. Qiuli says, "what''s good for the chicken? We might as well sit down somewhere and have a good chat. "


    Wan Su agreed and said, "there are some big stones over there. It''s most suitable to sit and chat. Why don''t we go over there? "


    Can orange way: "good."


    The Party of four sat down by the pool.


    Qiulan was young. Since he heard that Wansu had gone to sea, he looked forward to his return every day, so as to ask him what was new about going to sea.


    Now seeing that Wan Su had sat down, he asked him, "brother Wan Su, where did you go when you went out to sea?"


    "Along the way, we transported a lot of silk and porcelain to other countries," said Wan su. Every place he went, the captain would stop by the dock and straighten out for a few days. Or go ashore to have a good meal, or find a hotel to take a bath, and then go back to the boat to have a good rest. Along the way, I saw many new things, as well as many things that our country does not have, such as spices and spices used by local people - "


    but orange heard this and asked," what spices have you seen? "


    Wan Su said: "there is a small red fruit, such as the tail finger thick and thin, the taste is very spicy, our pepper compared with it, it is not spicy at all!"


    Qiuli asked, "how about the horseradish?"


    "Different from wasabi," Wan Su said with a smile


    Qiuli asked, "what''s the difference?"


    Wan Su thought about it and said, "sunflower is Xin. Xin goes straight to her head. But the red fruit doesn''t flush the forehead, it''s just hot, it can paralyze people''s mouth! There is a sailor on our ship who doesn''t know how powerful he is. When he sees that there is something in the meal sent by the inn, he has to fight with chopsticks. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    Thinking of the scene that day, Wan Su still couldn''t help laughing: "the old cook advised him not to eat indiscriminately. After all, we''ve never seen this before. But he didn''t listen to people. He chewed one at a time and said, "what is this? Sweet! It must be the same as Hong Shan Guo in our junior high school. But when he finished speaking, he was already crying and howling. He jumped up and spat out all the things in his mouth. He was still digging and crying, "mother, my mouth is on fire! What the hell is this? Isn''t it poison! Do you think it''s funny? " He usually looks serious, most of the time is quiet and cold, who knows to learn the tongue is also vivid, this is unexpected.


    So the three sisters all laughed at Wan Su''s words.


    Wan Su continued: "the old boatman heard him say that his mouth was on fire. He poured two glasses of cold boiled water for him and let him pour it into his throat. However, he kept shouting and said," my throat is going to explode! " In the end, the shopkeeper came and asked for the reason. He ordered someone to take two glasses of Iced Milk and give it to him. Then he calmed down and said, "I''ll never eat anything in my life again!"


    Can orange heart move, busy ask: "ten thousand Su, ten thousand Su, that thing you have seen?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "I feel strange. I immediately ask the shopkeeper what is it? The shopkeeper said it was a kind of seasoning. He said it was extremely cold there in winter. They had to eat this kind of seasoning to keep out the cold. I felt curious, so I followed him to the backyard to have a look. Sure enough, I saw a yard full of red and green plants behind. It was really beautiful. I thought that since it''s seasoning, it''s better to bring some back. It''s not in vain for me to come to this foreign country. You have to pay for some. The shopkeeper was generous and gave me a big bag, some fresh and some sun dried. I brought them all back and left them at home


    Can orange big happy, thought that this must be the pepper! Then he said with a smile, "Wan Su, would you please give them all to me?"


    Wan Su asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Can orange way: "grow to sell!"


    Wan Su thought of the tragedy of the man on the same boat and shuddered: "I''m just curious, so I want to buy some back to open your eyes. You can plant them and sell them - does anyone buy them?"


    But after hearing Wan Su''s words, orange just knew that he bought the pepper for himself. He asked with a smile: "Oh, so you bought it for me? That''s exactly what I want! Bring it to me quickly


    Wan Su said: "you want to plant it to sell I''m really a little scared. "


    But orange said, "what''s to be afraid of? The first crab eater is a hero! After lunch, you can go home and bring it to me! Then I''ll cook the roast fish for you tonight, OK


    After hearing this, Wan Su said with a smile, "well, it''s up to you."


    Qiulan asked him again: "brother Wansu, besides this, is there anything else interesting?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "there are so many. We''ve been to many countries where we eat raw meat. I don''t know how those people eat that kind of bloody beef! I''m afraid to think about it. "


    Qiulan widened her eyes and asked, "can you still eat beef? They eat beef? Oh, my God! Aren''t cattle used for farming? How can I eat it? Does the government not pursue the case? If it''s left here, we''ll have to go to the Yamen for trial! "


    Wan Su shook his head and said, "the national conditions are different. It''s legal for their country to eat beef."


    Qiulan asked: "brother Wansu, you won''t go back this time, will you?"


    "We won''t go out again in the short term," said Wan su


    Autumn orchid asks again: "after that?"


    "Wan Su replied:" even if it''s going out, at least it''s been a year. "


    Can orange Xi way: "this words really?"


    Wan Su nodded with a smile.


    Qiulan jumped up happily and said, "that''s great! With brother Wansu in our farm, it will be more fun! "


    But orange said with a smile: "Wansu, I want to ask you a favor."


    Wan Su said, "just say it."


    Can orange way: "our farm is not still a lot of no tree?"? I want to ask you where you bought those trees at the beginning of the year? You tell me, my father and I are going to buy it. "


    Wan Su asked, "how much do you want to buy?"


    But orange replied, "at least 3000 trees. Don''t worry, I have cash. "


    Wan Su pondered for a moment and said, "after the Spring Festival, I''ll buy it. What kind of trees do you want to buy? Just write them down to me one by one. "


    But orange said with a smile: "thank you! Then I have another request - "


    Qiuli said impatiently," third sister, what are you doing with Wansu? "


    But orange said with a smile: "second sister, you are wrong. How can you be rude? How to say, they are also guests, aren''t they? "


    Qiuli said, "is he still a guest? You think he''s a guest? Didn''t you say that he was a shareholder! The partner of our farm! "


    Wan Su quickly echoed: "yes, Qiuli is right. I''m not a guest, I''m a partner!"But orange said with a smile, "well, I''ll just say it. Wan Su, will you take me to buy two horses? Will you feel sorry for hall, who has been a coachman for so long? "


    Wan Su said, "what are you talking about? How could he be so happy if you fed him


    Can orange "Oh", asked him: "where did you buy hall? I also want two horses like him. They are smart and fast. They are the best of the horses. "


    Wan Su said: "a good foal like hall is also rare. It was given to me by my master. If you want to I''ll give it to you. "


    As soon as the words came out, Qiuli Qiulan almost jumped up with joy, but Ke Cheng waved his hand desperately and said, "I can''t make it! I can''t make it! A gentleman is not loved! Women are not loved! Hall has been with you for so many years, how can I take your heart? Absolutely not! It''s serious of you to take me to buy two when you have time. "


    Wan Su pondered for a while and said, "well, I''ll take you to my master in a few days. His old man will see him. Let''s ask him to help us find out."


    But orange then said with a smile, "OK, OK. Take me when you have time


    Qiulan suddenly said, "third sister, you said that you would make roast fish for us when brother Wansu came back that day I wonder if you remember? "


    Can orange ha ha dry smile two, say: "still have this matter?"? Why can''t I remember? "


    Qiulan said: "yes, absolutely!"


    Wan Su was very happy and asked, "Ke Cheng, are you really making the roast fish for me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Can orange say: "you want to think so also OK."


    Wan Su was overjoyed and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go fishing


    But orange said, "what are you fishing for? At least tomorrow! Tomorrow, let''s go to the town to sell fish with our elder brother. By the way, we''ll go to your house and bring the spice


    Wan Su said, "what''s the relationship between grilled fish and spices?"


    Can orange mysterious way: "anyway you wait and see!"


    Qiuli curled her lips and said, "I don''t know what the hell you''re up to!"


    Can orange way: "arrived tomorrow you knew!"


    Qiulan came up to the monkey and asked, "good third sister, tell me! You tell me! What''s the point? "


    She knew that the third sister had always been soft hearted and would speak out if she bothered for a while. Who knows, Ke Cheng was not moved this time. She just said, "let''s go back to dinner quickly! I''m hungry! I think grandma and elder sister have already cooked a meal


    After hearing this, Qiuli''s stomach began to purr. She said, "hurry back, I''m really starving!"


    Wan Su also wanted to find out, but when he saw Ke Cheng, he had to press the button and follow him obediently. He said to Qiulan, who was chucking behind him: "Qiulan, go back to dinner!"


    Qiulan had no choice but to follow him.


    This side room, Mo Shi has already cooked the meal, saw them several run to, busy way: "come quickly to help carry the dish!"


    But orange ran into the kitchen to help. She saw a full table beside the kitchen. Her eyes were straight and her stomach was grunting. After several times of weighing, she picked up a plate of fragrant Douchi duck, picked up a duck wing and muttered: "ginger is still spicy! Grandma, your skill is better than that of elder sister. There is more than one level! How delicious


    Spring apricot, who was cleaning the stove, smelled the word "hum" and said, "what am I doing so badly? Then you don''t want to eat my cooking any more! "


    Can orange busy way: "say what, elder sister?"? I''m just praising my grandmother. After all, you are the first one to make Douchi duck besides me! After all, grandma has been cooking for decades. When it comes to the control of the heat and taste, she is still better than you. How can you teach grandma? However, "she looked at the pursed spring apricot and thought," I didn''t expect that this little sister would be jealous. " So she said with a smile, "my eldest sister is only 13 years old this year, but her cooking skills have reached this level. I think her future is immeasurable." Attached to the ear of spring apricot, she whispered: "when grandma was as old as you, she was certainly not as powerful as you!"


    Spring apricot this just laughed, say: "you can coax a person!"


    So Ke Cheng continued to nibble at the duck wings.


    Qiuli came in to help serve the dishes. Seeing that the orange had already been eaten, she didn''t give in at all. She picked up a piece of duck and threw it into her mouth. She grinned and chewed it up and said, "delicious


    Can orange see this, thought it is not good for two people to eat alone, then rushed to the door of Wansu shout: "Wansu, you also come in to eat!"


    Wan Su leaned against the doorframe and said with a smile, "just eat."


    Mo Shi came and looked at Qiuli, Ke Cheng and said with a smile: "two greedy kittens! You think Wansu is as greedy as you are! Don''t spoil him! It''s serious to serve the dishes quickly


    The kitchen is built next to the gate, and it''s very fast.


    After a while, the table in the hall was full of dishes.


    Li murmured: "Oh! This table is not big enough! "


    Can orange smile way: "Niang, I thought of this problem long ago! We have a large family. I specially asked my second uncle to make a big round table! It''s no problem to sit for sixteen people! It''s OK to squeeze in and sit for twenty people! "


    Li Shi is one Zheng: "why should make round table?"


    Can orange way: "round good! The round one doesn''t have to be divided between the host and the guest. It''s either crowded or crowded. Isn''t it? "


    Li thought about it and said, "that''s right, you''re right!"


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "Wan''er, according to ganniang''s practice, no matter how big the table is."


    Mo said with a smile: "this is not what it should be?" Seeing that all the children were seated, he said, "eat, you hurry to eat! Hurry up and eat! Eat more meat, they are so thin! Wan Su -- "


    Wan Su asked:" what''s the matter with grandma? "


    Mo said, "what mother-in-law? Just call me grandma! Yes, I''m talking about you! Eat more meat quickly! Look how thin you''ve been for half a year! "


    with a" ah ", Wan Su put a piece of duck in his mouth and felt warm.


    Mo added: "Xianfan, you should eat more! You are the hardest! Get up before dawn every day to deliver the fish. "


    Xianfan said with a smile, "I see, grandma. Grandma, I''m not a guest. You don''t have to persuade me. Can I be more polite to you? "


    Mo Shi said with a smile: "don''t be polite to me! Eat quickly


    Qiuli and Ke orange looked at each other and thought, "I don''t know which one is Grandma''s granddaughter?"Mo''s busy and advised Mrs. Wan: "Xiao Qin, eat quickly!" After a while, he advised Wan Su to eat meat with vegetables. After a meal, he yelled at least ten times to say goodbye to Wan su. Make Mrs. Wan laugh and cry.


    After dinner, Mo''s clean up the table, spring apricot to help, Mo''s busy way: "accompany you Wansu brother talk to!"


    Mrs. Wan also wanted to give a hand, but she was also stopped by Li, and said: "you were not tired enough to live alone a few days ago? Sit down quickly and let''s have a good talk. "


    Then Mrs. Wan sat down and said with a smile, "as soon as I come to your farm, I feel like I''m back at home. Ah, ganniang is almost the same as my own mother. "


    Li said with a smile: "in that case, why don''t you two live on our farm? Shall we live together in the future? "


    But without waiting for Mrs. wan to answer, orange said, "I agree! Anyway, there are many rooms in our house! "


    Qiuli joked: "three younger sister, no wonder you let dad have six rooms! So one of them was for WAN Su? "


    When Wan Su heard the speech, his heart missed a beat, and he quickly put up his ears, but pretended not to care, and sipped a cup of tea in his hand.


    But orange said: "second sister, what does this mean? Didn''t I say that before? Our four sisters, plus brother, a total of five, right? Now it''s still small. Let''s squeeze together. My brother and my parents share the same room. But when you grow up in the future, you''ll have to have a room for one person, won''t you? Now there is a room for my aunt, a room for my grandmother, and a room for my elder brother. There is only one room left. Just as Wan Su and my elder brother have one room, aunt Wan has one of her own. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Wan Su suddenly said: "I think the arrangement is very good. It''s good to live together like this!"


    "Mrs. Wan said with a smile," su''er has said that, and I have nothing to say. "


    Wan Su asked again, "but orange, anyway, we have nothing to do. Why don''t we go and get the spices?"


    Can orange smell speech smile way: "good, good. Shall we go now? "


    Qiuli was about to say, "I''ll go too!" But after thinking about it, he didn''t make a sound. He just laughed and said, "Auntie, shall we go in and weave?"


    Li said strangely, "why don''t you go with me? It''s strange! Don''t you and orange always look like sweet sticky beans? How could this moment be separated? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "there are times when sugar and sticky beans are separated. How can there be a feast in the world? I''ll go weaving with my aunt right now


    While talking, Wan Su took Ke Cheng''s hand and walked out. As he walked, he said, "mother, aunt, we''re going."


    Mrs. Wan answered with a smile.


    But after listening to Qiuli''s saying that "sugar and sticky beans are separated, there is no such thing as an endless feast in the world". I don''t know how to feel sad. Unconsciously, tears have been wet in my eyes. I quickly lowered my head and sighed a little.


    "What''s the matter with you, Wan''er?" Mrs. Wan asked


    Li said, "it''s nothing. I just feel a little confused."


    "What''s the matter?" asked Mrs. Wan? Well, how can I be so flustered? "


    Li sighed: "even after listening to Qiuli''s saying," when sugar and sticky beans are separated, there''s no such thing as an endless feast. "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Wan thought of some distant things, sighed: "how can a child in Qiuli understand the meaning of this? To sum up, it''s the most sad to see each other since then. As a child, she just copied books. How can she understand? "


    Li said: "even if you don''t understand now, you will understand one day in the future. Ah, I tell you, I always think that one day when the children are older and leave one by one, how can I do? "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "are you thinking about this now? Is it too early? How old are the children? And it''s bothering you. "


    Li said: "isn''t the spring apricot getting bigger every day? She will be fourteen years old after that. In the next few years, won''t we have to talk to each other? "


    "It''s early," said Mrs. Wan! What''s the rush? At least I have to wait until I''m seventeen! Besides, are you willing to marry her out so soon? "


    Spring apricot sat on the side, listening to the mother and Mrs. Wan''s dialogue, a red face, turned into the room.


    Qiulan said with a smile: "Niang, I''m ashamed of you!"


    "Lady Wan said:" spring apricot this child is thin skinned


    Li said, "isn''t it? A family is thin skinned. Qiuli and Ke orange are more eloquent than each other. They''re very clever. Even this old four is bolder than her elder sister. "


    Wanfu humanity: "thin skin also has the advantage of thin skin. In a word, I won''t hurt myself. In my opinion, although Chunxing is honest, she is also a successful child. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    Li nodded and said with a smile, "she used to be different! She can''t turn her head around. Her grandparents say whatever they want. That is to say, since her second sister broke her hand last year and owed Dr. he 30 liang of money for medical treatment, her grandparents called for the separation of their families. It was not very good when they separated It''s not very fair. Later, there was the case of the yellow grass in the stream, and xing''er woke up. Know who''s good and who''s bad, and know that "you can''t do harm to others, you can''t do defense."! Otherwise, she would be stupid now. "


    Mrs. Wan said, "you know what a blessing in disguise means."! Although these things are a little dangerous, it''s lucky for xing''er to know that people''s minds are unpredictable! "


    Li said, "who said no! That''s what I told my father. He is very worried about these things and always sighs and sighs... "


    Wan Fu said: "no wonder brother Zhao sighs. After all, it''s all the same parents, isn''t it? But to such an extent No wonder he is cold! "


    Li nodded and said, "as a parent, one should not be partial. But my father-in-law and my mother-in-law are both confused I''m just a daughter-in-law. After all, I don''t want to kiss them in my heart. If they respect me two points, I''ll give them five points. If they don''t pay attention to me, I''ll just do my duty as a daughter-in-law. I don''t have any sincerity. But he is different. They are all brothers, but they are hard to help him over the years. I also understand his difficulties and generally don''t care much about them. "


    Mrs. Wan sighed: "fortunately, you are sensible and generous. Otherwise, brother Zhao would be miserable, and you are not human!"


    Li "Puchi" a smile, said: "where I generous? I don''t care about them! I don''t have to worry about that! Why can''t I have fun? "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "you are right. Why can''t you find pleasure for yourself? "


    Qiulan sat on one side and asked, "mother, what is not happy for yourself?"


    Li said, "well It means not to trouble yourself. Trouble - do you know what trouble is? "Qiulan thought about it and said, "are you unhappy?"


    Li nodded and said with a smile, "yes."


    Qiulan said: "that Niang is right. Why bother yourself! Isn''t that what the second elder sister said: "the relatives are painful, the enemies are quick?"


    In a word, Li and Mrs. Wan looked at each other and laughed at each other, and said with one voice: "that''s right!"


    Li touched Qiulan''s head and said in a soft voice, "OK, Qiulan, go in and have a nap with your elder sister. I have something to say with your aunt Wan! "


    Autumn orchid smell speech, clever way: "I this go in, Niang and aunt slowly say." Then he turned to go, but after two steps, he turned back and asked, "mother, anyway, my little brother is asleep. Why don''t you take my little brother to my room and sleep, so that you two can talk well?"


    Li Shi Leng for a while, said with a smile: "well, you have to be careful."


    Qiulan carefully reached for Xianchang and said with a happy smile: "mother, don''t worry, my younger brother is the sweetheart of our family. I will be careful!" After that, she walked slowly to the door. Chunxing heard it in the room and hurriedly welcomed it out. She carefully took Xianchang from Qiulan and said with a smile: "four younger sisters are promising. They dare to take my younger brother so far!"


    Qiulan said: "what is this? Next time I coax my younger brother to sleep, you''ll know I''m good! "


    Spring apricot see the arms of Xianchang frowned, busy "sh" a, whispered: "we quarrel with the younger brother! Put him on the bed quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Qiulan closes the door.


    Lady Wan nuzui toward the closed door, said: "with these four sisters in, Xianchang really become your family''s darling!"


    Li said: "they are very sensible one by one. I''m afraid that Xianchang will be wronged. I''m afraid that this boy will be spoiled if it goes on like this."


    Mrs. Wan shook her head and said, "I don''t think so."


    Li asked: "how do you know?"


    Wanfu humanity: "they all understand the truth. Although they love Xianchang, they will never spoil him. Especially the autumn pear can be orange two


    Seeing Li''s puzzled face, Mrs. Wan continued: "didn''t orange say that? She asked her second uncle to build a small bed, just to make Xianchang independent and not sticky. Is that little bed ready? "


    Li said, "it''s done. Changfu will come back later."


    Lady Wan nodded and said, "since that''s the case, let Xianchang sleep in a small bed."


    Li hesitated: "how can that work? After all, the child is so small. "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "but orange is right. Good habits are formed from childhood. If you don''t let him sleep now, it''s hard to avoid sticking when he grows up. It''s better to follow what she said, and it''s much easier to wean in the future."


    Li said: "even so, their sisters have been since childhood..."


    Wanfu humanity: "do you compare the past with the present? How can we compare? Qiuli said, before the bed is not one more! It''s hard to separate the beds! But now? There are six or seven beds alone


    Li apologized: "Oh, speaking of this bed, I feel very embarrassed. I''ve wronged you for sleeping in such a simple wooden bed. "


    Mrs. Wan said with a dumb smile: "what grievance? Does everyone have to sleep? What about a wooden bed? The key is comfort! Anyway, I think it''s very good! "


    Li said, "what''s good? What are you doing? But there were two benches with two planks on them - I''m ashamed to say, they didn''t even have mosquito nets! There are many trees and mosquitoes on the farm Oh, it''s hard for you. "


    "Where are the mosquitoes?" said Mrs. Wan? It''s cool and there are no mosquitoes. "


    Li sighed: "now I have some money left, but I''m so busy these days that I forgot to buy mosquito nets. Changfu has thick skin and thick flesh. I didn''t think of it at all. Autumn pear can orange two busy, even his surname what all forget. Thanks to my mother who sewed a small mosquito net for Xianchang, otherwise he would be carried away by mosquitoes... "


    But he said that Ke Cheng and WAN Su shared a horse and soon arrived at the gate of the house.


    They dismount at the gate. Wan Su ties hall under the fragrant flower tree and takes out the key to open the gate.


    Go through the hall and enter the room, but orange enters Wansu''s bedroom for the first time.


    His bedroom was not spacious, smaller than the room of the four orange sisters.


    Inside is also very simple, a bed and a table, a few wardrobe, clean and bright and clean.


    Wan Su sat down on the stool at the head of the bed, pulled a drawer out of the cupboard and said, "here they are."


    But orange turned a deaf ear and looked at the room, only to see a basin of dark green Clivia on the windowsill, full of vitality. Seeing the snow-white mosquito net hanging on the bed and a Yingluo hanging on it, he said with a smile, "Wansu, do you like this?"


    Wan Su raised his head and asked blankly, "what do I like?"


    But orange pointed to the jade Yingluo on the account and said, "Yingluo! Isn''t that what girls wear? "


    Wan Su blushed and said, "that''s what my mother put up If you don''t like it, I''ll put it away. "


    But orange strange way: "why do you accept? It''s obviously your room. What matters if I like it or not? You just hang on, and it won''t get in my way. "


    Wan Su looked busy and said, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    But orange waved his hand and said, "what am I going to do? I always walk outside. If I wear such a valuable jade necklace, it''s hard to avoid being missed! You''d better hang on to the account! It''s beautiful! "


    Wan Su didn''t speak. He took out the big bag of things in the drawer and put it on the table. He pointed out, "open it and have a look."


    Can orange hey a smile, open a look, inside is not full of red pepper, what is it? He was overjoyed and said with a smile, "great! Wan Su, I''ll make roast fish for you tonight! How about that? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "listen to what you mean, it seems that this thing has something to do with grilled fish?"


    Can orange way: "have relation! It''s a big deal! " After that, he held the packet of peppers tightly in his arms and said with a smile, "let''s go home."


    Wan Su closed the door and locked it. Then he came out and said with a smile, "listen to what you say, I can''t wait to eat!"


    But orange head did not return to ask: "haven''t you ever eaten grilled fish?"


    Wan Su said, "I''ve eaten, but what you''ve made is not the same as what I''ve made."


    Can orange think about it, it is true that this is the truth, their cooking is easy to get tired of, or have to change the taste from time to time, then said: "there is no cook on board?"Wan Su was stunned and said, "yes


    But orange said: "since there is a cook, how can you cook fish yourself?"


    Wan Su knew that, but orange was wrong, so he had to say vaguely: "sometimes I have to do it myself, for example, cook I''m tired of it. "


    Can orange "Oh" a, leading out, the arms of the pepper to Wansu, hands and feet and use the ground to climb the horse, difficult way: "you say how I grow so slowly? Alas


    Wan Su said with a smile: "it''s not too slow. You came to me at the beginning of the year --" he compared and said: "it''s not my arm yet."


    Can orange a stare eyes, say: "who can''t reach your arm?"? Are you that tall - am I that short? "


    It was at this time that Wan Su felt that Ke Cheng was like a child. His smile deepened and he said insincerely, "no, No


    Can orange this just smile, say: "still not fast mount a horse?"? I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid of heights now. I ride fast! If you don''t get on the horse and I run back, you won''t catch up with me! "


    Wan Su said in a leisurely way: "not afraid, not afraid."


    Can orange Du mouth way: "do you believe me this'' gallop ''


    Wan Su calmed his mind and said: "faith."


    Can orange heart a horizontal, a clip horse belly "drive" a - strange is hall unexpectedly not move at all! I couldn''t help but say strangely: "EH - this guy knows his master! I wasted so much good fodder to feed it! Hum Then he gently pinched Hall''s neck and scolded: "the villain who wants to change his mind!"


    Hall sneezed from his nostril and twisted his neck as if he were wronged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Can orange fierce way: "still pretend poor?"? Why, you are so good! "


    Wan Su forced himself to smile and said, "but orange, you blame hall wrong. You see - have you untied the reins? "


    Can orange suddenly realized, this just understand why Wan Su has been so calm, had to say: "ah! A hundred secrets, a hundred secrets


    Wan Su untied the reins, chuckled, flew on the horse, hugged Ke orange, shook the reins, and hall ran.


    But orange''s hair is very soft, flying with the wind, gently pasted on WAN Su''s face, he seems to smell a trace of aroma, this is Hibiscus? He remembered that a clump of thick hibiscus flowers had been planted in a corner of the farm, but the orange sisters would often smash the tender stems and wash their hair, which must be the source of the fragrance.


    Wan Su''s heart is itching, but he hugs Ke Cheng unconsciously. But Cheng is not aware of the difference. He is still humming a song in front of him. He looks as if Wan Su is his family and elder brother, and he has no heart to guard against. Wan Suwei sighed and thought, "what''s wrong with me? How old is she? Don''t scare her He let go of his hand imperceptibly. His eyes were just looking forward, and he didn''t want to do it any more.


    When they got back to the farm, Qiuli had already led Qiulan to catch four plump crucian carp. Standing beside the well, they watched the spring apricots clean up and said, "the bass has fewer spines. Isn''t it better to eat? Why does the third sister want crucian carp? "


    Orange can jump off the horse, said: "crucian carp, although thorny, but baked up more fragrant." In fact, bass is more suitable for oven, carbon grilling, or crucian carp is more suitable.


    Spring apricot in accordance with the meaning of orange, the crucian carp fine scale, remove the gills, and then from the back of the mouth, take out the intestines.


    Can orange busy way: "elder sister, the mouth opens a little bit small!"


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "I know!"


    She picked up the four fish in turn, put on the fine salt, and put them into a copper basin to marinate.


    Can orange think of what, rushed into the kitchen, rummaged, sighed: "ah! It''s a pity there''s no mutton


    Wan Su followed her and asked strangely, "what do you want mutton for?"


    Can orange way: "brew fish!"


    Wan Su didn''t understand: "what kind of fish are you brewing?"


    But orange waved his hand: "you don''t understand." Suddenly, he saw something covered by a bamboo cover beside the stove. When he opened it, he saw that it was a piece of fresh pork. He quickly brought it out and said with a smile, "elder sister, would you like to dice this?"


    Spring apricot a Zheng: "what do you want to do?"


    But orange said with a smile: "you just follow me."


    So the spring apricot cut the pork into small pieces and chopped the tender ginger into ginger.


    But orange went into the kitchen and scooped out a bowl of cold rice. She ordered Qiulan to pull out a handful of shallots from the vegetable field and wash them. Then she set up a small iron pot beside the well to make a fire and fry the shallots with oil.


    The adults in the room smell the fragrance and come out. They all smile and ask, "what are you doing?"


    Qiuli said: "grandma, three younger sisters want to roast fish!"


    Mo Shi said with a smile: "well, what kind of fish do you roast? You''ll have a lot of ideas! "


    Lady Wan said with a smile, "don''t talk about it. It smells strange!"


    But Cheng hehe smiles, unties the burden, takes out a red pepper from it, cleans it, cuts it into small pieces, sprinkles it into a pot with streaky pork, and then mixes the stir fried scallion and ginger together, sprinkles it with two spoonfuls of salt, and mixes it well. Then let Qiulan continue to burn, add oil, pour in the stuffing, stir fry until the pork turns white, finally Sheng, and cold rice mixed together, said: "let''s let the fish marinate for half an hour."


    Zhao Changfu was pulling the second car''s belongings back. When he saw that everyone was around the well, he came over and asked, "what''s this for?" At first sight, Wan Su said happily, "Wan Su is back? Great! Oh, fortunately, I changed carriages with Xianfan today! Or you''ll have no horse to ride Then he asked Ke Cheng with a smile: "what are you doing, girl three?"


    But the orange head didn''t lift up and said, "Dad, I''m roasting fish. If you want to move, you''ll have something to eat when you come back! "


    Wan Su heard that it was moving furniture, and busy and Xianfan helped to move.


    After the second car of furniture was unloaded, Zhao Changfu quickly got on the ox cart and said, "I''ll go and pull it again. Tomorrow, your two uncles will help to pull a cart."


    Qiuli stood at the door and said, "Dad, go ahead and you''ll have roast fish when you come back."


    Long live, he said, "Uncle Zhao, why don''t you change into a carriage? The horse runs faster


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile, "that''s fine. Otherwise, I won''t be able to catch up with the orange grilled fish later, ha ha. "


    Li''s smell speech smile, thought: "since Xianchang was born, Changfu is more and more energetic."


    She stood at the door, watching Zhao Changfu go further and further, until she couldn''t see, then she turned and came in.


    At this time, Xianchang woke up and was crying in the room. When Mrs. Wan heard this, she quickly went in and took it out and said, "xiaoxianchang also wants to see the third sister roast fish, right?" He went to the well and teased him with a smile: "you don''t have teeth yet! Why are you so greedy? "


    Wan Su stood beside his mother and looked at the baby in his mother''s arms. He said with a smile, "mother, how do you know that my little brother wants to eat fish?" He hears orange autumn pear they all call younger brother, then also follow them to call younger brother.Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "when you were a child, you did the same thing. When you saw the fragrance, you didn''t even sleep. You were crying out to eat. What''s not greedy?"


    When all the sisters heard this, they all laughed and said with one voice, "ah, Wan Su was so greedy when she was a child?"


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Mrs. Wan said with a smile She gently poked Xianchang''s delicate lip with her soft finger pulp and said with a smile, "you see, the little guy''s mouth is open and close. What''s not greedy?"


    Li came up and said, "I''m afraid I''m hungry. Sister Qin, come on, take me in and feed me."


    Mrs. Wan handed it to her and said, "feed it quickly."


    More than half an hour later, Zhao Changfu came back with his carriage. Wan Su and Xian went to help move the car.


    But orange saw dad came back and began to roast fish.


    She sat down on the stool brought by Qiulan and carefully filled the belly with fragrant spices from the opening on the back of the fish. Set up a small table next to it and put the sauce and oil on it. This just ordered Qiuli to take the barbed wire, remove the iron pot, cover the barbed wire, and then said: "Qiulan, quickly burn the fire!"


    When the fire began to grow, she carefully put the fish on the baking net. When the water was dry, she applied oil and roasted it in a circular way.


    Qiuli see interesting, also joined the ranks of grilled fish.


    The two sisters kept turning over the roast, brushing the oil and the sauce until they were very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Autumn orchid and spring apricot two also itch, so also a person moved a small stool, sitting around one side, a person in charge of a, baked up.


    Mo Shi and Mrs. Wan looked at each other and laughed and asked, "is it fun?"


    Qiuli thumbed up and said, "it''s very fun!"


    Mo suddenly thought of something and said, "Oh, I''m just looking. I''m going to cook porridge in the kitchen."


    But orange praised: "light white porridge with salty and fresh grilled fish is the most suitable! Grandma is really good! "


    Mo said with a smile: "but the orange mouth is sweet! Coax me to work all day


    The four sisters roasted until the fish''s eyes were prominent and the fish''s body was yellow. They took a deep breath in unison and sighed with satisfaction: "it''s delicious!"


    As the house was full of furniture, Li advocated having dinner in the open space beside the well platform.


    Xianfan was so busy that he and Wansu worked together to move out the tables and chairs.


    The family sat around eating fish and porridge.


    The fresh and sweet crucian carp meat absorbs the rich lard and has a soft taste. With the light pepper flavor, it goes to a higher level. It is mixed with the salty sauce and the light white porridge.


    The rice in the stuffing absorbs the dual aroma of fish and pork, which makes people so delicious that they can''t stop eating chopsticks!


    Qiuli smashed her mouth and said, "third sister, I have an idea!"


    Can orange drink the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl, said: "second sister, please say!"


    Qiuli licked her bright red lip and said, "three younger sisters, why don''t we open a restaurant? We don''t want to do business with others. We''ll just make roast fish! "Oh," she said, biting a bit of pepper and spitting out her tongue


    But orange said with a smile, "second sister, do you think pepper or horseradish is delicious?"


    Qiuli thought and said, "naturally, chili is delicious! Horseradish - then a little bit can make my whole head big! I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. " She drank a mouthful of porridge and felt better and less spicy. Then she said, "third sister, do you think we should open a restaurant?"


    Can orange nod to smile a way: "this matter also can do."


    But Li said, "according to me, don''t think so much. You see, there are fish, chickens, ducks and fruit trees at home. How can you manage so many? Besides, don''t you mean to raise 50 pigs at the beginning of spring


    But orange said, "when it comes to raising pigs In fact, I resisted. After all, pig''s nest stinks It''s just that pigs have big profits. I''m not willing to go in and make a profit. "


    Li said, "what stinks? Don''t we have a large area over there? We''ll take care of it there, and it won''t stink here. "


    But orange said with a smile, "that''s what I mean, but it''s hard to feed the pigs."


    Zhao Changfu said: "what can I do? I''ll be responsible for the feeding of the pigs in the future! "


    Li asked, "did you pack it? Don''t you still have to deliver fish? "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "I cooked the pig food at night, got up early the next day, fed the pig for breakfast first, and then sent the fish to Shuiyuan town. When I sent the fish, I fed the pig for lunch first, and then I had lunch. Isn''t that ok?"


    Li thought about it and said, "it''s not impossible, it''s just hard work for you."


    Zhao Changfu said: "what is this? It''s harder for you to take care of your children. "


    Mo Shi sees in the eye, smilingly way: "Chang Fu, otherwise I get up early to help you feed?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "Niang, how can that work? Besides, Xianchang is about 100 days old. You can''t go back to Taohua village? They miss you, Baozi. "


    Mo Shi a Leng, smile way: "I almost forget this matter!"


    After eating the grilled fish, orange looked at the furniture and said, "let''s arrange the furniture first."


    Zhao Changfu said: "you go out. I''ll just do this. When I''ve moved, it''s not too late for you to clean."


    Li said, "when do you have to move alone? Why don''t we all come together. " So he ordered the four spring apricot sisters to put the lighter things away, and asked Xianfan Wansu to help lift the cupboard.


    The whole family had been busy for more than two hours before they put the tables, chairs, benches, closets, dressers and so on together, and then swept the house clean.


    Mo, holding his child, stood at the door of the house, looking at the brand-new furniture, and said sincerely, "if you look at the whole Xinghua village, you can''t find any more complete furniture than yours, can you?"


    Li''s smile made his eyes turn into two crescent moon, but he heard her say: "Niang, what are you saying? Doesn''t it mean there is a day outside? Our family has a little extra money today, but it''s nothing compared with other families. "


    "I don''t know yet," said mo! In your village, the patriarch''s family has the most complete furniture... "


    Li said with a smile: "you know better than me!"


    Mo said: "I''ve been a person for decades. What''s not clear about this village? Don''t try to hide it from me


    Li said with a smile, "I know you are very good!"After the furniture had been moved, orange opened all the doors and windows of the room, and after a few days and nights of wind, it was said that it could be closed.


    Wansu and her son also settled down at ease.


    I don''t know who told the orange family about the new furniture. After a few days, people came to visit the new furniture one after another. Among them is Zhang, followed by Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong.


    Qiuli naturally didn''t have a good face. She stopped at the gate of the farm and said, "grandma just wants to see it. It''s just Qiuping Qiurong. What are you two doing here?"


    Autumn Ping stem neck way: "I just want to come over, how can you?"


    Qiuli sneered: "this is my home! If you want to come here, naturally you have to get my permission! "


    Qiuping shook Zhang''s arm and begged: "grandma, I''m not allowed to go in! You''ll be alone later... "


    Zhang said: "Qiuli, isn''t Qiuping your cousin? Why are you so unruly? Go away Looking at Qiu Ping, he said, "follow me in! Look who dares to stop you


    Li heard from a distance, and saw that there were still three aunts and two aunts waiting in the room. For fear that they would not look good, he said, "Qiuli! Come in and help me feed water to your brother! "


    Qiuli couldn''t, so she had to stare at Qiuping and coldly said, "if you dare to play tricks, I''ll break your leg carefully!" After that, he ran into the house like a gust of wind.


    The second lady sat on the circular chair, stroked the smooth armrest and sighed, "what a good circular chair!" See Qiuli came in, said with a smile: "Qiuli childhood favorite and her big brother for the armchair to sit!"


    The third daughter-in-law hugged the second daughter-in-law''s new grandson and said with a smile: "second sister-in-law, what do you say? How could that child compete with Qiuli for a circle chair? I''m afraid Qiuli bullied him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Qiuli blushed and argued: "where did I bully Dawei? Generally, he let me. Hey, hey. " Then she gently teased the child in the third lady''s arms and said with a smile: "Xiaoqiang -"


    the second lady said strangely: "Qiuli, who are you calling? Who is Xiaoqiang? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "brother Qiangzi''s son is naturally Xiaoqiang! The name of the third younger sister - "


    the second eldest daughter couldn''t laugh or cry and said:" what''s the name? You might as well call him Xiaobao! What''s Lily''s name


    Qiuli said, "Xiaobao? That''s a nice name. OK, Xiaobao, come here quickly - what should Xiaobao call me? "


    "Second aunt," she said with a smile


    Qiuli carefully took over Zhao Xiaobao and said with a smile, "come on, Xiaobao, second aunt will hold you."


    The second mother-in-law said to Li with a smile, "Wan''er, who would have thought that our famous sister Qiuli in Xinghua village would love children like this?"


    Qiuli was about to speak when she saw Zhang leading Qiuping and Qiurong came in. The three of them didn''t speak after they came in. One of them pulled a chair and sat down.


    Spring apricot see, had to pour a cup of tea, sent to Zhang in front, said: "grandma drink tea."


    Zhang took the blue and white porcelain cup, smelling the fragrance of green tea, couldn''t help sniffing, a cup of dry tea - hot point, almost didn''t shout, quickly glared at the spring apricot: "you want to burn me, don''t you?"


    Spring apricot busy way: "grandma, you drink slowly."


    Zhang snorted and said, "I didn''t say it earlier."


    Qiuping two met, dissatisfied with the way: "spring apricot, why don''t you pour tea for us to drink?"


    Spring apricot lazy to talk with them, so also poured two cups, said: "you help yourself."


    the two sisters were busy with one cup, and couldn''t wait to pour it on. But they felt that the tea perfume and the tea scum were not a smell at all.


    Can orange death life suppress smile, only feed show Chang drinking water, also lazy to pay attention to them.


    Xu is Zhang Shi feel uninteresting, then loud voice way: "give me my little grandson to embrace."


    But orange didn''t look at her, and said to himself, "I''m not thirsty? Must be sleepy? Let''s go in and sleep Then he got up and went into the room.


    Zhang asked for nothing but to show his teeth at Ke Cheng''s back and said, "hoof, I owe you a beating!"


    But orange turned back and asked, "who are you talking about?"


    Zhang''s fierce eyes were so scared that he quickly denied: "no I didn''t say who


    But Cheng Leng snorted and went into the room without looking back.


    Zhang came back to his senses and said angrily, "the little hoof is against the sky! Not even Grandma Then he said to Li: "sister-in-law, I didn''t say you. How do you teach your daughter? You look at the three girls - defiant! As soon as I entered the door, she didn''t even shout at me


    Li Shi disapproved and said: "Niang, didn''t you say that before? Say orange is not your granddaughter, you don''t care about her, she wants to call you, you don''t want to answer her, do you? Now I''m just listening to you. "


    Zhang then remembered that he had indeed said this. He was stunned for a moment. After a while, he said: "I When did I say that? Even if I said that, so what? She annoys me. Can''t I scold her? Is she going to remember what I said? "


    Li said, "where do I know? My mother knows that when the children are older, they will naturally have their own ideas. How can I control them? "


    The second daughter-in-law agreed: "that''s the truth. So, as elders, we still can''t act willfully and make vicious remarks, or we will suffer losses if we hurt our children. "


    The third lady also said, "it''s true that people say ''malicious words hurt people, June cold''!"


    Zhang was so boring that he had to hum coldly.


    Qiuli sits aside and teases Zhao Xiaobao, but she doesn''t pay attention to the three of them.


    Spring apricot sitting next to Li, but from time to time to Zhang''s smile.


    Qiulan doesn''t want to see Qiuping Qiurong. She has already entered the room before Zhang''s entrance. Now she and Ke orange are playing with each other in bed.


    Zhao Changfu and Xianfan haven''t come back yet. Li Qing is weaving in the room, and Mo Shi is busy having lunch in the kitchen. Wan Su accompanied Mrs. Wan for a walk in the fish pond.


    Zhang felt more and more boring, and suddenly regretted rushing into their farm.


    Li Shi looked at her one eye, ask a way: "don''t know Niang to come over what matter?"


    Zhang said with a fake smile, "I heard that my sister-in-law''s family has bought a lot of furniture, so I came here to have a look." After that, he stood up, walked around the room and said, "look, the room is full."


    Li''s smile, said: "is just enough."


    Zhang''s eyes widened and said, "there are so many, just enough? How much more do you want? What else do you want? "Li said: "I just want to add a Qiangong bed as a dowry for Apricot in the future -"


    without waiting for her to finish, Zhang spat and said: "Qiangong bed? I think you are wrong! I don''t want to think about who I am? Is it the official who does business? How dare you think of Qiangong bed? How much does that cost? You have a good idea


    Li said: "what''s the matter? Can''t my apricot have a thousand beds?"


    Zhang sneered: "what is spring apricot? It''s not miss GUI. What do you want? In the future, it''s good to get a dowry of more than a few taels of silver. How dare you think of a thousand workers'' bed of more than a hundred taels of silver? I said, are you out of your mind? Still want to give this dowry? Isn''t that money for my son? You don''t think you have two nephews What a loser - "


    hearing this, Chun Xing bit her lip and lowered her head.


    Where can Qiuli get rid of Zhang''s nonsense? Then he handed Zhao Xiaobao back to the third wife and said, "grandma, what do you mean by that? Does it mean that my elder sister doesn''t deserve a thousand beds? "


    Zhang did not want to think about it, so he said, "is that true? A peasant girl - "took a look at spring apricot, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and didn''t say any more.


    Li was too lazy to listen to her nonsense and said, "what''s the matter with you this time? Just say it. "


    Zhang cleared his throat, stood up and sat down again. He poured himself a cup of tea and drank it all. Then he said, "I, your father and I think like this: didn''t you buy a lot of furniture? I think that your old furniture will not be used any more. Why don''t you move to the old house and let me look after it for you instead of teaching them to occupy your house. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    In fact, when Li jumped into the river, the third lady made such a fuss and moved all the furniture belonging to Li''s dowry in the old courtyard to the farm. Now there are very few furniture in the old courtyard. Besides simple beds, there are not even two wardrobes. Therefore, old man Zhao came up with this method, let Zhang lead Qiuping Qiurong to the farm to ask for furniture.


    After listening to Zhang''s words, Li said with a faint smile, "I''ve got my mother''s kindness. It''s just that we have enough furniture, so we don''t have to worry about it. "


    Zhang opened his mouth and was about to speak when he heard Qiuli say: "my three younger sisters and I had all the furniture before we ordered it. If we have it at home, we won''t buy it again. So, grandma, you and grandpa don''t have to worry. Our family is just enough. How dare you take care of the old furniture? "


    The words made Zhang''s face white and red for a while. At last, he suddenly stood up and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll speak straight! We are short of tables! One table is missing! Give me the old table


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I see! But we have a large family and we don''t have any extra tables for grandma! "


    Li asked, "mother, don''t you have two tables in your house?"


    Zhang said, "isn''t this the children''s room? Is there still a table missing?" There are two beds in the children''s room, but Qiuping doesn''t know how to sleep with Qiurong recently. Qiurong can''t sleep with Xianrong, can she? Zhang couldn''t help it, so he had to come to the door. He wanted to take the old table of Li''s family and ask old man Zhao to add two pieces of wood to make Qiurong a bed.


    Qiuli said with a smile: "grandma, you remind me! There is no table in our four sisters'' room! That old table is just for our house to keep the sundries! "


    Zhang said angrily, "sister-in-law, so you won''t give me the table?"


    Li''s stall, helpless way: "Niang, it''s not that I refuse to give, mainly the children want to use it! Can''t I give the table to other people''s children regardless of my own children? It''s not like that, is it? "


    Zhang glared at Li and left without saying a word.


    What else can Qiurong say? Qiuping grabs her and tries to pull her out of the door.


    Qiuli raised her eyebrows and said, "fight with me? There''s no such thing as a door.


    The third lady was about to praise her when she saw Li Qing rush out and say, "my new cloth is finished! Come and have a look! "


    The family rushed into Li Qing''s Weaving Room and said with a smile, "what new cloth? Look how excited you are


    Can orange smell sound but come out, ran past, say: "I come to see! Let me have a look! "


    Sure enough, Li Qing finished weaving a plaid cloth, which is exactly the pattern of the orange painting.


    The third lady touched the cloth and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen this pattern. Qing''er, where did you learn it?"


    Li Qing excitedly said: "but orange taught me!"


    The third lady was surprised: "eh, can orange still weave cloth?"


    Can orange busy way: "where can I weave?"? I''m right about the pattern, but it''s made by my aunt. I''ll just give you a general idea. Who knows if my aunt is really a genius in the weaving industry, she actually made it! "


    Li Qing said with a smile, "I''ve been weaving for a long time! hey. Is it easy for me? "


    Li said with a smile, "it''s not easy to know you. In that case, what are you going to do with this cloth?"


    Li Qing said with a smile, "of course, I''ll sell it." Then he went out with the cloth in his arms and said, "Qiuli, Ke Cheng, I''ll go to your room. Let''s sum up the matter of this cloth."


    Spring apricot busy way: "little aunt, I also go!"


    Four nephews went into the room and turned a blind eye to Qiulan and Xianchang on the bed. They pulled a chair and sat down. Then they began to discuss the magnificent cause of cloth.


    Spring apricot said: "aunt, why don''t we take it to the market?"


    Qiuli immediately denied: "the market is noisy, mostly to buy meat and vegetables, who has time to see cloth?"


    Spring apricot again way: "that we sell at the market mouth?"? After all, it''s clean -- "


    Qiuli frowned and said," according to me, we might as well open a cloth shop -- "


    Chunxing spat out her tongue and said," Er Mei, you''re very light! How much does it cost to open a cloth shop? Let''s just talk about cloth instead of shop rent. How long can my aunt weave a piece of cloth? It''s not realistic! "


    Qiuli then touched the orange with her elbow and asked, "third sister, do you have any good idea?"


    But orange said, "according to me, why don''t we take the cloth to the cloth store for consignment?"


    Li Qing asked, "consignment? What kind of consignment


    Qiuli patted her thigh and said, "I know! It means that we put the cloth woven by my aunt into the cloth shop. If we sell it, we will give a little commission to the boss of the cloth shop. Third sister, is that what you mean? "


    But orange nodded and said with a smile: "second sister knows what I mean! Aunt, that''s what I mean. After all, we are just at the beginning, and we can''t supply the output. By doing so, we can save a lot of rent. "Li Qing thought about it and said, "you''re right. It''s just Where shall we get it for consignment? " She frowned and said with disdain, "don''t tell me that tongxinbuxing is good! The shopkeeper and the staff are not good people! "


    Qiuli then said, "why don''t we get to Shuiyuan town -"


    before Qiuli finished speaking, Li Qing said decidedly, "I can''t! I can''t do it! " Most of the cloth shops in Shuiyuan town belong to the Jiang family. She can''t afford to lose her face!


    Qiuli said: "this is not good, that is not good What shall we do? "


    But orange said: "we heard last time in Tongxin cloth shop that there is another cloth shop in Baihua town It''s just that I heard that there are few fabrics and the appearance is not big. Why don''t we take a chance? "


    Li Qing said with a smile: "I remember! Shall we go now? "


    My nephew said that he would do it as soon as he could. At the moment, he packed up the cloth and said that he would start when Xianfan came back.


    Li Shi saw that they were very popular, and it was not easy to dampen their interest. He went to the kitchen to help make lunch and said, "I''ll make it for you in a hurry. I''ll eat it first. When your elder brother comes back, you are not afraid to delay."


    Two aunts and three aunts saw each other and left with Zhao Xiaobao in their arms.


    After eating for a while, Xianfan came back. Qiuli hurriedly moved the bucket out of the car, simply took the broom and cleaned the carriage casually. Then he said to Li Qing, "little aunt, get on the car quickly!"


    Li Qing hurriedly pulls Ke Cheng into the car with his baggage, and Chun Xing follows him.


    Xianfan was stunned and asked Li: "aunt, what are they going to do?"


    Li said with a smile, "who cares! I don''t care about those people who are always in trouble. But now even apricot also follow up, I also have a headache. It''s all right. Let''s ignore them. It''s serious for you to wash your hands and eat. "


    Xianfan said with a smile: "uncle has not come back, and he is not in a hurry to eat. I''ll go to the orchard and have a look at the chickens first. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Four of them came to the town and asked dozens of passers-by. Finally, they came to the West Street and stopped the carriage in front of a humble cloth shop.


    The appearance of the cloth shop is not big, and the decoration is simple. It''s just a sign gilded on the lintel - Ruifu cloth shop, which just gives people a glimpse of its past glory.


    They got out of the carriage, lifted the curtain and went into the lobby. It was not very bright inside. A thin man over thirty was sitting in front of the case and dozing off.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the man did not lift his eyelids, so he said powerlessly: "my guest, you can choose what you want This is the only fabric we have left. There is no more. Please forgive me - "


    Qiuli walked up to him and said with a smile," uncle, I don''t buy cloth, I sell cloth! "


    The man suddenly opened his eyes, only looked at her, then closed them again and muttered, "why do you tease me, little girl? Why don''t you go to Tongxin cloth shop if you want to sell cloth? What are you doing at my house? "


    Qiuli was puzzled and asked, "uncle, what do you mean? Why can''t we come to your house and sell cloth? Don''t you accept cloth? "


    The man said, "what do you do when the little girl asks so many questions? I won''t scold you either. You should go quickly and go back to Tongxin Buxing to recover your life! "


    Qiuli was even more strange: "uncle, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    Can orange also way: "uncle, here afraid is to have what misunderstanding?"


    The man still closed his eyes, just said: "ha ha, good question, little girl. Tongxin cloth shop has forced me to such a field. What else can''t be done? He thought he''d send some little girls, so I wouldn''t doubt it? Then his surname Tong looks down on me too much! "


    Orange can be recognized, this Ruifu cloth shop is afraid to have a lot of hatred with Tongxin cloth shop, then said: "shopkeeper, to tell you the truth. It''s because I''m not satisfied with the way that the shopkeeper of Tongxin cloth shop behaves that I brought the cloth to your house to sell... "


    The shopkeeper''s smell speech, this just opens an eye, Huo Ran stands up, ask a way: "this words really?"


    But orange nodded and looked at Li Qing. Li Qing quickly opened the bag, took out the cloth from it, spread it on the case and said, "shopkeeper, look at my cloth..."


    The shopkeeper unfolded the cloth, looked at it carefully, and said with a smile, "although the material is not expensive, it''s better because it''s well woven and the style is novel. I think it can be sold at a good price."


    Li Qing was overjoyed and said, "how much do you think it will cost?"


    The shopkeeper thought about it and said, "to tell you the truth, my cloth shop has been suppressed by Tongxin cloth shop all the year round, and I can''t get any good goods. I''m afraid..."


    Can orange ask a way: "uncle, you managed cloth shop for several decades, how can let Tong Xin cloth shop cut off the source of goods?"


    The shopkeeper sighed: "businessmen are very profitable! The one surnamed Tong is just saying that people are not gentlemen. I won''t say anything. It''s just that my mother is the best weaver in a hundred miles, and I''ve been depressed for a while. The Tong man took advantage of the situation and used some intrigues to cut off my supply of goods. However, our Ruifu cloth shop mostly sells cloth woven by ourselves, and the goods outside are still relatively rare. "


    Qiuli then said: "since your family is engaged in family business, how can they not do it after they cut off the supply? Don''t you have any stock? "


    The shopkeeper''s eyes widened and said angrily, "if it hadn''t been for the fire ten years ago, my weaving workshop would not have been reduced to ashes! My mother will not work hard day and night for weaving, but she will get sick because of her long work Let go of the world... "


    Orange can hear here, asked: "a good weaving workshop how can fire?"


    The shopkeeper said: "where do I know? In a word, everything is reduced to ashes! My mother is gone! The supply of goods is also cut off! And my wife - she''s gone! " Speaking of the fire, the shopkeeper''s eyes were red. If it wasn''t for the fire, he would still be the enviable Prince of the weaving workshop. He only cares about his fame and fame, and doesn''t care about anything. Unfortunately, since the accident, he had to assume the responsibility of the weaving house, and the book could not be read any more. Because he didn''t want to lose to his old enemy Tong Xin cloth shop, he sold all his ancestral property to maintain the few remaining Ruifu cloth shop


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, orange sighed and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such an experience."


    The shopkeeper wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "it''s all right. Let''s not mention the past. My surname is Qin, and my single name is Rui. You just call me Lao Qin. "


    Can orange busy way: "how does this make?"? We''d better call you manager Qin. "


    Li Qing briefly mentioned his experience of buying rags at Tongxin cloth shop last time, and then asked, "shopkeeper Qin, can you help me sell this cloth?"


    Qin Rui said with a smile: "no problem! You''re right here with me! Let me tell you, although my store is small, it was not so small before! It used to be big, but later it was really difficult to maintain. I rented out both the left and right, so that I could use the rent to maintain the operation of the store. Even so, there are a lot of guests, but the cloth left by my family is really limited. I can''t weave cloth except for judging cloth It''s not going to make much money. If you leave the cloth with me, I can guarantee that it will be sold! "Li Qing then laughed and said, "in that case, we''ll sell it with you. If we sell it later, you can give it to me."


    Qin Rui said with a smile, "good. I''ll write you a receipt right now. I''ll sell it later. When you come to town, I''ll give you the money. " After that, he wrote it on the receipt according to the market price, signed it and marked it. Then he handed the receipt to Li Qing.


    Li Qing had a cursory look, and when the ink was dry, he put it into his arms and said with a smile, "shopkeeper Qin is so pleasant! The shopkeeper than that child is not a kind of person


    Qin Rui said, "after all, I''m a scholar, aren''t I? How can his surname Tong compare with me? "


    Can orange thought: "this Qin shopkeeper has some kind of scholar''s arrogance!"


    Four people bid farewell to shopkeeper Qin and drove home.


    Qiuli drives.


    Can orange and Li Qingchun apricot three people sit in the carriage.


    For the first time in his life, Li Qing took the cloth he had woven to the store for consignment, and was affirmed by manager Qin. He was so happy that he kept humming along the way.


    But orange said with a smile: "aunt, are you so happy?"


    Li Qing said: "naturally! You and Qiuli earn more money, so naturally you won''t understand my mood! I tell you, I''m seventeen years old! For the first time, I have this sense of achievement - hehe, maybe I can make money soon! I''ll go back and teach my parents and sisters in law how to be surprised! "


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "aunt, are you so happy to earn money?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Li Qing said flatly: "of course! You don''t know? Money is the foundation! Apricot, it''s not my aunt who said you, you said you are 13 years old, how can you learn a craft? That''s good! If you go back today, learn to weave with me! I''ll teach you all my skills! My nephew and I will make a lot of money together and open a cloth shop together in the future! OK or not? At that time, I''ll be the chief shopkeeper and you''ll be the second! Do you think so? "


    Spring apricot lost his voice and said with a smile: "Auntie, I don''t want to fool around with you. What kind of cloth shop do girls run? "


    But orange said: "elder sister! I think my aunt has a point! Aren''t you still young? What''s wrong with learning to weave from my aunt? Why don''t you just listen to my aunt and learn how to weave, and open a cloth shop with my aunt in the future! When the cloth shop becomes bigger, are you afraid that you can''t afford to buy a Qiangong bed as a dowry in the future? "


    Spring apricot smell speech, face a red, hum a don''t speak, but the heart has been loose.


    Can orange look, know elder sister has heard, then smile, said: "little aunt, Congratulations, you have an apprentice!"


    Since then, Chunxing has been following Li Qing every step of the way. She is addicted to the loom every day and forgets to eat and sleep as much as Li Qing.


    Li''s anxious, sighed and said: "there is a man in the family who has become a crazy Weaver. Now there is another one. How can it be?"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "Niang, don''t worry, I won''t become a crazy Weaver!"


    Li Shi glared at Qiulan and said, "do you still talk about you? You''re almost a fish hunter! I''ve had enough of catching fish and shrimps with brother Jianzi all day! Qiuli can be orange two day away from home, now even you are not home. Qing''er and xing''er are good. They don''t leave the house, but they don''t leave the house! " She looked at her little son in her arms and said, "fortunately, my mother still has Xiao Xianchang! Good boy, much better than your four sisters


    Qiuli glanced at her younger brother and said, "mother, my younger brother is still young. When he grows up in the future, maybe he will be the first one to run away."


    Hearing this, Li said, "what are you talking about?"


    Qiuli ha ha a smile, said: "Niang, you when I talk nonsense good."


    Li said, "you''re not talking nonsense? You see how good your little brother is? Do not cry and do not make, so love mother, in the future how can be willing to leave mother, run to other places? Don''t you think so? Isn''t it? My dear little Xianchang


    Xiao Xianchang responded with a stream of saliva at the corner of his mouth. Then he blew a big bubble with a "wave" sound and sprayed Li''s saliva all over his face.


    Qiuli busily side body to avoid, dislike tunnel: "good boy engaged in revenge!"


    Li''s eyes blinked and his heart almost melted. He could not help kissing him several times.


    Seeing this, Qiuli frowned and said, "mother, the third sister said that there are bacteria!"


    Li said, "I''m his mother! How can there be bacteria? "


    Qiuli vomits her tongue and no longer talks. She just lowers her head to write.


    On the 20th of December, Mo packed his bags, took his daughter Li Qing and said goodbye to them. Zhao Changfu himself sent them back to Taohua village.


    The Zhao family stood at the gate of the farm and watched their carriage disappear at the corner of the road. Then they entered the door.


    Mrs. Wan thought that the new year was coming, and she would take Wan Su back to the town. But Li refused to let her go and said, "what are you going to do? Aunt Wan is not here. She''s a cold cook. She even has to cook a hot meal by herself! " Leng is to let them go back after new year''s Eve. Mrs. Wan had no choice but to answer.


    After Li Qing left, the loom became a spring apricot, weaving all day long.


    As a result, the job of cooking falls back on Qiuli, who hasn''t been cooking for many days.


    But orange naturally won''t watch Qiuli busy in the kitchen alone. She often helps to pick vegetables and set fire, just like a little assistant.


    Occasionally, Wan Su would lean on the doorpost to watch the two sisters cook and make a fire, bickering and amusing. She felt more and more happy about the farm life.


    On New Year''s Eve, Zhang''s order came to the farm early in the morning.


    Talented, she ordered Qiuping and Qiurong to come over. She said that when new year''s Eve arrived, they had to have dinner together. She asked Li to prepare chicken, duck and fish, and Shenshi had to help cook.


    Li''s smile, directly to Qiuping said: "with your grandmother said, our family has guests, do not go to the old house to eat."


    Where can Qiuping go? Busy way: "aunt, grandma said the new year''s Eve is not careless, must be a reunion. If you don''t go there, how can I tell my grandparents? "


    Li said: "last year''s Eve was not together? Why do we have to live together this year? Besides, we really have guests at home. It''s really inconvenient to go there. "


    Qiu Ping is obviously more concerned about Li''s guests than she is about her reunion on New Year''s Eve, so she goes over Li''s and looks into the room: "aunt, I don''t know what guests you have in your family? Are they aunt Chunxing and grandma? Grandma said, "it''s OK for aunt and grandma to have dinner together."Li shook his head and said, "No


    Qiu Ping continued to ask, "who is that?"


    Li said, "your aunt Wan and brother Wan Su are two of them."


    As soon as Qiurong heard the word "Wansu", his saliva would flow down. He said with a smile: "aunt, since Wansu, they should go to dinner together!"


    Li asked with a smile: "how do you say that?"


    Qiu Rong licked his face and said, "my mother said, Wansu will be in the future..." She remembered that her mother had said in private that she would give her to Wan su. Her heart was in a state of confusion, and her face turned red.


    Li didn''t have to think about it. Naturally, he knew that Shi''s dog couldn''t spit out ivory. There must be nothing good to say, so he said, "we won''t go there. Go back and have a good talk with your grandparents."


    Qiuping is more realistic. Knowing that they can''t touch the guests, she thinks about the most practical problem: "in this case, aunt Grandma said, "it''s ok if you don''t go there, but it''s new year''s Eve after all. You still have to be filial."


    Li thought, finally get to the point! Then said: "I know, I let autumn pear can orange send over."


    Qiuping got the letter, and then she said with a smile, "let''s go." After that, I pull the reluctant Qiurong to turn away.


    Qiu Rong walked and guessed: "I don''t know which room Wan Su sleeps in? I don''t know if the two little hooves of Qiuli Kecheng have done anything with him? Well, he''s so good-looking that he won''t lose anything to do with him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Although she is young, she follows Shi Shi and Qiu Ping to Bao Er Niang''s house for many years. She knows everything about men and women very well. Therefore, when she sees Wan Susheng''s beauty, she has imagined many indescribable pictures in her heart. Now that Wan Su lives and sleeps on the farm, her newly opened heart is ready to move.


    How can Qiuping not know what Qiurong thinks? She sneered and looked at Qiurong white and said, "put your mind away! You can''t covet Wansu


    Qiu Rong curled his lips and said, "sister, I don''t like to hear you say that. Can we say that he Wansu is the son of the prince? Why do I covet him? "


    Qiu Ping said, "I advise you to say that Wan Su doesn''t like us."


    Qiu Rongqi said, "how do you know?"


    Qiu Ping sneered and said, "he''s in love with spring apricot. Most of them are in love with Ke Cheng. I''m afraid there are Qiuli, too."


    Qiu Rong just didn''t believe it and said, "why do you say that? Spring apricots and autumn pears are just big, but how big is orange? Skinny, who likes it? " Speaking of this, she deliberately straightened her chest.


    Qiu Ping glared at her and said, "don''t you forget that they both rode a horse together that day and came back from town talking and laughing?"


    Qiu Rong said: "what is that? Sister, we''ll see! One day I''ll make him obedient. Then I''ll make you obedient. "


    Qiu Ping sneered and said, "don''t drag me into the water! When will you stink your own reputation? Don''t make me look bad


    Qiu Rong raised his feet and ran, saying, "let''s go! Let''s wait at home for them to send chickens and ducks! "


    Qiuli Kecheng got up late today. When she had breakfast, she learned that Qiuping and her sisters had been here. Qiuli frowned and said, "Niang, don''t they have chicken at home? How can I get it from our house? "


    Can orange while drinking porridge said: "second sister, forget it. Don''t you know who grandma is? The chicken she raised is specially used to lay eggs for Xianrong. How can she kill it and eat meat? "


    Qiuli said: "well, when our family is good? I can''t bear to come here and ask for chickens and ducks, perch and grass carp every so often


    Li looked at Qiuli and said, "what are you talking about? Tell you carefully, aunt Wan, you heard the joke


    Lady Wan waved her hand and said, "I''ll never laugh at Qiuli again!"


    Li Shi then said: "just, Qiuli, just a chicken. We don''t have it. Just give it to them. You''ll send it with Ke Cheng later. "


    Spring apricot put his job, said: "I went to weaving." It''s gone in a gust of wind.


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "apricot son is almost the same as Qing son."


    Li stroked his forehead and said, "one or two don''t look alike." Voice just fell, but orange has put his job, pull Wansu will go out.


    Qiuli asked, "where are you two going?"


    But orange said, "go for a walk in the orchard. I''m going to buy fruit trees at the beginning of spring. How can I do without calculation? "


    Qiuli discontented: "you two went to the orchard, let me go to the old house to send chickens? Third sister, you are so loyal. "


    Orange can listen to this, had to say: "OK, let''s first send chicken to the old house."


    Qiuli then said with a smile: "this is my third sister! I''m going to catch the chicken Then he put down his job and rushed out.


    Wan Su thought about it and had to say, "then I''ll take hall to eat grass."


    Can orange "Er" a, say: "you don''t run too far!"


    Wan Su nodded and went.


    Qiuli walks in front with the chicken tied to her feet, but orange follows her with a bowl of lard in her hand, and soon comes to the old house.


    Zhang was sitting under the eaves picking wild vegetables. When he saw the two sisters coming in, he didn''t have a good face. He just said, "why didn''t your mother send them in person?"


    Qiuli replied, "my mother is going to take care of her children."


    Zhang blurted out: "your grandmother will not take it?"


    Qiuli said, "my grandmother has gone back for the new year."


    Zhang snorted coldly and thought, "I''m going to take my grandson. Isn''t that right? Well, it''s also unreliable


    Qiuli put the chicken on the ground and said, "grandma, this is the chicken my mother asked me to send."


    Zhang said, "why is there only one chicken? Where''s the duck? What about the fish? "


    Qiuli was very surprised: "grandma, isn''t it just chicken worship on New Year''s Eve? Do you need duck and fish? "


    "What do you know?" Zhang scolded Ask again can Orange: "what is the end on the hand?"


    But orange said, "it''s lard. Grandma, get the bowl and let''s go back. "


    Zhang''s face looked a little better, and he thought, "after all, Li will be a man, and she knows how to send a bowl of lard." As we all know, Zhao''s favorite dish is rice with lard. As long as he has lard and soy sauce, he can eat three bowls of rice without a single dish.


    Qiurong heard it in the house, ran out and asked: "three girls, is Wansu in your house?"Can orange way: "in what? What if I''m not here? "


    Qiu Rong said, "eh, how did you talk to me? I''m your sister, OK? "


    Can orange way: "my elder sister two elder sister is bigger than you, how did I also not hear you call them to be elder sister?"


    Qiu Rong said angrily, "did you hear me when I called? I ask you, "is wan Su up?"


    Orange can be lazy to pay attention to her, pulled Qiuli sleeve, said: "second sister, let''s go." Even lard should be taken away.


    Zhang was flustered and scolded Qiu Rong: "dead hoof! Don''t you bring a bowl for lard yet


    Qiu Rong just rushed into the kitchen to get a bowl.


    Orange can see that she loaded lard, then picked up their own bowl, head also did not return to go.


    Zhang was still discontented and said: "this chicken is not good enough to be sent! I have to kill Second sister-in-law! I said second sister-in-law! Why don''t you get up? Get up and kill the chicken


    Dinner on the farm is especially good tonight.


    In the new year''s festival, there are the standard white cut chicken, the sisters'' favorite lobster sauce duck, farm vegetables, such as pea sprouts in soup, lettuce in oyster sauce, stir fried lettuce, steamed perch, stir fried chicken with lettuce, stir fried agaric and day lily with bean curd and vermicelli, and the new favorite, roast fish.


    Qiuli''s mouth was full of oil, and his chopsticks never stopped.


    Qiulan said with a smile, "third sister, look at second sister."


    Can orange how also be regarded as an adult, in the aspect of eating will naturally be much more moderate than Qiuli and others, this has been seen in the last year when did not separate. So he said with a smile, "the second sister''s appetite is delicious. It''s good."


    "Mrs. Wan said with a smile:" but orange, the child''s eating is very gentle


    Qiuli took a chopstick to roast fish and said, "it''s just a matter of being polite. Hum


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Can orange way: "how did I become false gentle?"


    Qiuli said: "you are a hypocrite. You like to carry it when you eat. It seems that you are taller than me."


    But orange said with a smile: "listen to me, she has the intention to pull me into the water and make up right and wrong! Brother, do you think so? "


    Xianfan said with a smile, "it''s all sisters. Just talk about it. We really need to be serious. People will laugh when they hear it."


    Mrs. Wan said, "Xianfan''s words are very true. It is said that "if brothers are of one mind, their interests will end gold." the same goes for sisters. You must have one mind so that you won''t be taken advantage of by others in the future. "


    Qiuli said decidedly: "that''s necessary!"


    At the end of the meal, everyone burped, so Li proposed to take Xianchang for a walk on the farm.


    Spring apricot heard this, quickly ran to the door of the farm closed, said: "then let''s go for a walk wholeheartedly!"


    At that time, the sun was setting and the winter wind was beginning to rise. With his eyes in his arms, Li''s Xianchang and Mrs. Wan walked in front of him;


    Xianfan and Zhao Changfu carried a large bucket of sweet potato and vegetable Bangzi cooked food to feed the chicken;


    today''s new year''s Eve, Ke Cheng gave Zhao Jian and Zhao Qiang a holiday, feeding the fish with spring apricot and Qiulan at the edge of the fish pond;


    Qiuli and Ke Cheng jumped hand in hand, Soon came to the edge of the fish pond and fed the fish with spring apricot and autumn orchid;


    Wan Su led hall to eat grass by the canal, and the afterglow of the sunset reflected on Hall''s jujube red body, reflecting the gorgeous brilliance.


    Li and Mrs. Wan were tired of walking, so they found a mountain stone and sat down. She looked down and saw that Xianchang had fallen asleep, so she said with a smile: "sister Qin, you see, this child likes to be held by others and then go to sleep."


    Mrs. Wan gave a gentle "um" sound, looked around and said sincerely, "Wan''er, I really like it here! Planting beans at the foot of the South Mountain - "her thoughts flew back to the distant girlhood. She could not help sighing and said," Wan''er, I told you that when I was young, I once admired a distant cousin of mine, who taught me Tao Yuanming''s "return to garden and field", saying that Tao Yuanming could not farm, and that every day he was "in the morning, manage the wasteland, and hoe home with the moon Lotus", but he also gave birth to bean sprouts Thin! We can see that his farming ability is not very good - "


    Li said with a smile:" this scholar is telling the truth. "


    Mrs. Wan said, "who said it wasn''t? He also told me about "humble chamber inscription". He said that "there are great scholars talking and laughing, but there are no white men coming and going." in fact, he was just a group of depressed and poor scholars, who imagined that they could point out the country even though they were far away from the river and lake. But I don''t understand. Just listen. He and my cousin lived in our house for a year and taught me to write and read A year later, they left, saying that they were going to Beijing for the exam. Two years later, my mother was seriously ill, and I married my master, who is 20 years older than me! Later, there was no news from my cousins. But it''s only more than ten years. Now I think of it, it''s like a world away. "


    Li knew that Mrs. Wan had not been easy these years, but he never knew that she still had this unforgettable past. Therefore, after hearing her words, he didn''t know what to say. After a while, he sighed and said, "sister Qin, it''s not easy for you, either."


    Mrs. Wan said, "who said it wasn''t? I married my master at the age of 18, but I fell ill and died within five years. I was not allowed by the people. I took su''er, who was less than four years old, to go away from home The first few years were really hard! She didn''t have much money, so she finally lost her feet in Baihua town. She embroidered and made clothes every day. She was very poor. Su''er was thin, probably because she didn''t have meat to eat when she was growing up. Fortunately, seven years later, su''er met a good master and was willing to take him as an apprentice to teach him martial arts. After a while, the old friends of the master also found us, mother and son, and sent all the cages that the master had left in his house. Only in this way can we have a better life. You know what happened later. I don''t have so many ideas. I just hope Sue can be safe and healthy! "


    Li asked tentatively, "sister Qin, you are still young. Are you going to live your life like this? "


    Mrs. Wan asked, "how can we go on if we don''t go on like this?"


    Li said, "don''t you plan to find another partner? Nowadays, there are many remarried women in every village. There are a lot of people who are away from each other. "


    "You are crazy," said Mrs. Wan! Sue is so old. What else do I want to do? No, he can''t lift his head! What''s more, when it''s time for him to get married and set up a family, how can other girls mind? "


    "But you are so young," Li said


    "Where are you still young? I''m eight out of thirty this year... "


    Li said: "where is not young? I''m three years younger than you, haven''t I been born like you? It''s something I never thought of... "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "what''s so strange about the love between your husband and wife and having a son in middle age? But I keep so many years of widowhood, already keep a heart dead. That''s all. Let''s not talk about that. Shall we go and see if the children feed the fish? "Li still advised: "sister Qin, according to me, su''er is not unreasonable. You have been doing this for him for so many years. Is he a wooden man? Have the heart to see you live alone all your life? If there is a suitable one, then... "


    Mrs. Wan interrupted: "where is the right one? It''s not that you don''t know that I''ve never been able to go out of the gate these years! I don''t know many people around me. It''s only in the past two years that I''ve met mother Wan and son Wan. Besides, it''s your family. Where else do you know? "


    Li suddenly thought of doctor he and said, "doctor he --"


    without waiting for her to finish, Mrs. Wan interrupted her: "what are you talking about? Dr. he is looking at our poor orphans and widows. That''s extra care. If you really want to say that, I''ll never go to their hospital again! "


    Li had to say: "well, well, I don''t say it."


    While talking, Wan Su led hall to come over. Hearing this, he asked with a smile, "what does aunt not say?"


    Li said busily, "what''s there? Your mother and I said we would go to the fish pond and watch them feed the fish. Will you go


    Wan Su said, "you go first. I''ll tie hall up before you go."


    By the side of the fish pond, Qiulan was very happy with the sun dried chicken manure.


    Qiu Li sees a burst of chilly, busy way: "Qiu LAN, you also don''t dislike chicken dung dirty?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Qiulan said with a smile: "you don''t know, the sun dried chicken manure is not dirty or smelly at all. Don''t believe you smell it?" Holding the chicken dung hand is about to extend to Qiuli nose, Qiuli busy avoid, said: "you crazy, I don''t follow you crazy!"


    But orange threw the water grass on his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll scatter the water grass later. Qiulan, you''ll scatter chicken manure!"


    Qiulan didn''t think so and said, "just scatter! I really don''t think dry chicken manure stinks! "


    Li heard it from a distance and said, "you elder sisters bully your younger sister, don''t you? How can chicken manure not stink? How could they all look at qiulansa? "


    Spring apricot smell speech way: "Niang, I don''t also scatter?" She did, but with a rag bag.


    Qiuli said: "Niang, Qiulan is willing, I didn''t force her, just let her go." After that, he threw all the water plants into the water, patted his hands and said, "OK, Qiulan, quickly scatter all the chicken manure in the bucket. Mr. Zhao is ready to give a lecture!"


    Autumn orchid vomited tongue, say: "Sir, today small New Year''s Eve don''t have a holiday?"


    Qiuli said: "what holiday? One or two, always thinking about playing! Don''t you want to read? I tell you, I''m going to test your lessons! "


    That night, Qiuli started teaching again.


    This time, Li Qing was missing, and WAN Su was added.


    Wan Su''s handwriting is very beautiful. According to him, it was taught by Mrs. Wan hand in hand.


    Qiuli has always been self-supporting and intelligent. Her excellent handwriting is unmatched among her peers. Now when she meets Wan Su, she just knows that there is heaven and there are people outside the world. So she sighs with the book Gui Yuan Tian Ju written by Wan Su and says, "I thought I thought my handwriting was good among ordinary people. Now I know brother Wan su... "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "my words are nothing. I can see orange words are better."


    Qiuli said, "are you kidding? My handwriting is much better than the third sister''s! You are partial! Open your eyes and tell lies


    Can orange busy way: "my word Where are you two? "


    Wan Su said solemnly, "I think your handwriting is good!"


    Qiuli took a look at him and whispered in his ear: "Wansu, don''t think I don''t know what you think! It''s just that my third sister is still young. You''d better wait a few more years to talk! "


    Wan Su blushed and said, "I I''m going out for a walk. " As soon as he pushed the table, he got up and walked out the door.


    Can orange busy ask: "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go outside," said Wan su


    But orange said, "it''s dark. Where are you going?"


    "Just walk outside," said Wan su Then he went out of the house and walked out of the farm.


    The night sky in the countryside is full of stars, but the moon hides under the clouds. Even so, the ground is bright. Wan Su went out of the gate of the farm and walked alone on the main road of Xinghua village. Seeing the moonlight pull his shadow to the elder, he thought of his mother''s smiling face every day and Ke Cheng''s innocent face. His heart suddenly became very soft.


    He will be 16 years old after the end of the new year. Since he was four years old, he has escaped from ten thousand families with his mother. It has been nearly 12 years up to now.


    Before he was eight years old, his mother protected him and made many jokes about him. He was a playmate of "wild child, no father to teach him"; after eight years old, he protected his mother and dared to hold a knife across the door to scold the wild man who wanted to find fault. Mother is good-looking. Even if she is virtuous, she is always coveted by others. Therefore, many envious mothers see their men see more than ten thousand girls, and then they come to the door to scold others. Wan Su is not afraid. She also holds a machete at the door and glares at the visitors. Many times, people around her are afraid, so they dare not come to the door. The days of mother and son are just quiet He came down.


    Shifu, who had opened a martial arts school in the capital, came back to settle down in his hometown. Seeing that he was very talented and courageous, he accepted him as a close disciple. For many years, he had been teaching hard and recommended him to escort in an escort agency he knew well, which made him what he is today.


    Wan Su felt that her past was very unsatisfactory. After knowing Ke Cheng, she just felt that her life had a different color. Since that year, he rescued Ke Cheng in the pond at the entrance of the village, and by mistake, he saved her from the abductor. Later, he went into the Zhao family''s house and ate the Zhao family''s food His happy family makes his gloomy life colorful


    The more he thought about it, the more fortunate he felt that he was not afraid of death and jumped into the pool to save her that year.


    he was also glad that she was chased by the abductor when he pulled the horse forward that year


    Just thinking deeply, I suddenly saw a figure jump out at the corner.


    Wan Su stood up and asked, "who are you?"


    The man said with a smile, "brother Wansu, it''s me."


    Wan Su fixed her eyes on Qiu Ping! Frowning displeased, he asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Qiu Ping smiles flatteringly: "brother, this is my home It''s not far from the door. Where am I going when I''m not here? "


    Wan Su found out that she went to the yard where Ke orange used to live before she knew it! "Is this your home? This is the home of Ke Cheng beforeQiuping said with a smile: "you said that this is the former home of three girls. Why can''t I come? But you, on the treetop of the moon, what do you do when you sneak up here? Is it something that you don''t want to see? "


    Wan Su said hastily, "what are you talking about?"


    Qiuping said with a smile, "what''s the hurry, brother? I ask you, "shall we play together?" I''m about to jump up.


    As soon as Wan Su dodged, he said coldly, "please respect yourself!"


    Qiuping still came up and said with a smile, "good brother, are you still shy? I don''t believe you haven''t been with chunxingqiuli! "


    Wan Su thought about it and asked, "how do you know if I''ve ever had anything? How old are you? How do you know that? "


    Qiuping said with a smile: "good brother, I tell you that although I''m young, I''ve been following my mother to Baoer''s house for several years. What''s the matter that I don''t know? I''ll tell you, since a girl comes to Tiankui, she can give to a man and give to a woman! I''m only one year younger than Chun Xing. Don''t I have what she has? Qiuli is two years younger than me! What''s more, three girls? The hair hasn''t grown up yet! You play with them? How about playing with me? Good brother, don''t you think so? " And then he pasted it again.


    After hearing Qiu Ping''s words, Wan Su gets goose bumps all over her body. She avoids her and says, "who''s playing with you? Disgusting


    Qiuping said with a smile: "good brother, don''t be shy! I tell you, although I am young, I know a lot! My mother will, I will! I promise I won''t let you down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Wan Su couldn''t stand it any longer. She ran up and left a sentence before leaving: "I''ll hear you slander them later, but I''ll deal with you carefully!"


    Qiuping was stunned for a long time, and then muttered to herself, "four of them? My God, does he like all four? Mother, then I can''t add one more, can I? "


    Before she finished her words, she heard Qiurong come out in the dark and ask coldly, "elder sister, you are really my good elder sister! He told me that Wan Su didn''t like me, but he came to intercept him secretly


    Qiu Ping was startled. When she saw it was Qiu Rong, she patted her chest and said, "dead Qiu Rong! You''re following me! "


    Qiurong said coldly, "if I don''t follow you, how can I know that you will secretly lead Wansu behind my back?"


    Qiu Ping said angrily, "I''ll hook you up! Lead you to a dead man''s foot! I''m just going out for a walk. Who knows I''ll run into him? "


    Qiu Rong said, "how can you stop him and let him play with you?"


    Qiuping disapproved and said, "did he play with me? No, right? I just said a few words to amuse him. Is it worth your studying? Do you want to look like you''re going to judge me? "


    Qiurong doesn''t know how to reason. After listening to Qiuping''s circling for several times, she was already dizzy. She thought for a long time, and then said, "you said that he was in love with spring apricot, and most of them are in love with Ke Cheng, but I''m afraid there are Qiuli too."


    Qiu Ping sneered: "isn''t it?"


    Qiu Rong said: "do you still tease him? Do you want to do something like father and mother with him when you see that he looks good? "


    In the moonlight, Qiuping blushed and said, "I''m just idle. I''m just teasing him. Don''t blame me for my impoliteness if you talk nonsense again."


    Qiu Rong snorted coldly and said, "then you still call me not to drag you into the water and let me not stink your reputation? Make you look bad? "


    After hearing this, Qiuping couldn''t help laughing and said, "Gee, you''re not stupid either! I remember all that I said


    Qiu Rong raised his face and said, "what''s the point? I''m so smart.


    Qiu Ping said with a smile, "I''ll borrow your saying," one day I''m going to make him obedient. Then I''ll tell you to obey me. "


    Qiurong said quickly: "elder sister, this is clearly what I said I took a fancy to him first. How can you fight with me halfway? "


    Qiu Ping hit her and said, "hoof! I''m kidding you! Who has the time to rob a man with you? I''m just having fun. " Then he turned and ran back.


    On the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month, Mrs. Wan said that she would take Wansu back with her. Li knew that she would be closed in recent years, so she could not keep their mother and son. She had to take Mrs. Wan''s hand and said, "good sister, what''s the name of your mother and son going back to celebrate the Chinese new year?"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "where are two people? Sister Wan and WAN San also come to celebrate the new year together. Long before su''er came back, she sent a message saying that she had baked a lot of bacon and several cured ducks, and that she would send them over for the Chinese New Year. I wrote back and invited his mother and son to celebrate the new year together. She said yes


    Li then put down his heart and ordered Zhao Changfu to move everything to the carriage. Then he said with a smile: "that''s very kind. When the second day of the new year begins, our family will pay a new year''s visit to your home! "


    But orange said with a smile: "aunt, there are many children in our family, so you should prepare big red envelopes!"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "others are all right, but the red envelope that can be orange must be the biggest!"


    Can orange one Leng, ask a way: "why is my red envelope the biggest?"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "because you are the best friend with my Sue."


    Wan Su sat on the shaft of the car. He blushed and said, "mother, hurry up and get on the car! If you don''t go, it will be dark! "


    Knowing that her son was thin skinned, Mrs. Wan stopped and said, "Wan''er, what do you do for me with so many things? We can''t eat it. "


    Li said with a smile: "where is it? Just a few chickens and ducks, a barrel of fish and ten jin vegetables, enough to eat for a few days? Well, you get on the bus quickly, or WAN Su won''t be impatient. "


    A large group of people stood at the door, watching Wan Su''s mother and son''s carriage go further and further away. They didn''t enter until Mrs. Wan put down the curtain.


    Qiuli stretched out and said, "Wansu has driven the carriage back! We''ll have to borrow the ox cart from the second uncle''s house from tomorrow! "


    Li suddenly realized: "Oh! I forgot about it! But orange, when do you say the horse will be bought? Why haven''t I heard from you these days? "


    Can orange said: "Wansu said, after the year to take me to buy.". Let''s use hall first


    Li said: "Xianfan went to Baihua town to use your third uncle''s cattle. Tomorrow your father will have to borrow your second uncle''s cattle There are only cars and no cattle in our family! "


    Can orange say: "Niang don''t worry. Wan Su said that he would send his aunt home and then drive the carriage back


    Li''s one Zheng: "he drove the carriage back, then how does he return to the town?"But orange said, "what''s so difficult? When the time comes, just take off the carriage and I''ll take him back, won''t I


    Li thought about it and said, "we are all fools! Just now you and Qiuli should have followed! Then Wansu won''t have to go one more time! "


    But orange suddenly realized: "right! Why can''t I think of this? That''s all. They''ve gone too far. That''s it. I''ll take him back when he drives the carriage back. "


    "That''s the only way," Li said


    After a while, Wansu came back with the carriage, but orange unloaded the carriage with him, and then waved to the crowd: "let''s go!"


    After all, Qiuli is not at ease, busy ran up, said: "no! Three younger sisters have never rode so far alone! I have to be with you. " Then he climbed on the horse and sat in front.


    Orange can see two elder sister up, also said with a smile: "this is good, when I come back or have a companion."


    Wan Su sighed and thought, "another chance to be alone with Ke orange is missing." But when I thought about it, I thought that it was worrying enough for orange to ride such a long way back from the town, so he bowed his hand to Li and others with a smile and said, "let''s go!" With a shake of the reins, hall ran away.


    Qiuli loves riding. Once she gets on the horse''s back, when the wind blows her head-on, the silver bell like laughter will ring for a long time.


    Qiuping two sisters hiding in the grass outside the farm, saw the three of them riding away, hate teeth itch.


    Qiu couldn''t bear to scold: "look how proud those two hooves are!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Qiu Ping blinked her eyes and said: "Qiu Rong, follow me!"


    Qiu Rong asked: "where to go?"


    Qiuping said coldly: "let''s go home! She steals grandma''s sewing thread and blocks it at the intersection - "


    Qiu Rong doesn''t understand:" how to block it? "


    Qiu Ping said, "tie both ends. When their horses arrive, don''t they trip? If you fall so high, you will die or be disabled! "


    Qiu Rong fought a cold war and muttered: "elder sister, it''s not good to die."


    Qiuping glared her eyes and said, "what are you afraid of? As long as you don''t tell, who will know? " He said, bullying Qiurong, holding her shoulder in both hands, and looking straight into her eyes: "do you want to tell a secret?"


    Qiu Rong is busy and shakes his head: "elder sister, how can I!"


    After hearing this, Qiuping opened her hand and said, "I don''t dare you!"


    She said to do, immediately pull Qiurong home, rummage to find the line.


    Shi can''t be a female worker, and naturally there won''t be a needle and thread in the room, so only her grandparents can have a needle and thread in the room. It''s just that Zhang keeps his room locked all day long. How can he steal this needle and thread?


    As time goes by, if they don''t take action, Qiuli can''t help but feel anxious.


    Fortunately, she was so quick that she tripped Xianrong beside the chicken coop. Xianrong let bamboo break her trousers as soon as she was not careful.


    Xianrong was very angry and scolded: "you don''t have eyes? I broke my pants for nothing


    Qiuping said with a smile: "good second brother, then you change your trousers, and I''ll sew them for you."


    Xianrong was surprised and said, "can you sew pants?"


    Qiu Ping said, "yes."


    Xianrong then went into the room and changed a good pair of trousers. He threw the broken trousers on his hand to Qiuping: "sew them well! If not, I''ll beat you carefully! "


    Qiuping said with a smile: "you just wait. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed!" Then he knocked on Zhang''s window: "grandma, grandma?"


    Near the end of the new year, Zhang is counting money in his room to prepare for the new year''s money for his grandchildren. Hearing Qiu Ping knock on the window, he hides all the money and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiuping said with a smile, "I want to sew clothes with needle and thread."


    Zhang scolded: "where are you crazy? Torn clothes and asked me for stitches? Needlework doesn''t cost money? What a black sheep


    Qiu Ping gritted her teeth and said with a smile, "I sewed for the second brother. The second brother''s trousers were accidentally gouged by the bamboo strips in the chicken nest."


    After hearing this, Zhang threw out a large group of stitches and threads from the window and said, "it''s almost the same! Take it! Hurry to sew it for your second brother! "


    Qiu Ping lowered her voice and hummed coldly. She scolded: "the old man who values boys over girls will never die!"


    When she got the needle and thread, she didn''t sew Xianrong''s trousers, but immediately pulled Qiurong out of the door.


    Zhang only looked down to count the money, but did not notice that the two sisters went out. Xianrong had already slipped out, so Qiuping Qiurong came to the intersection not far from the farm.


    "This intersection is the only way for them to go back to the farm. As long as we tie the lines firmly, we can make sure that their sisters will turn upside down!" Qiuping said with a smile as she pulled out the line of the ball.


    Qiurong helped to measure the length and asked, "elder sister, their horses are so high. How can they cross them with one foot? Are we not in vain? "


    Qiu Ping was stunned and said, "nonsense. It''s close to the farm. How can they clap and run? I think they all walk slowly. The horse doesn''t lift his feet high when he walks. I believe he will trip over! "


    "But The horse is tall and strong, and our line is not very thick. What if it trips and breaks? Aren''t we wasting so much time? Take care to scold grandma


    Qiu Ping said angrily, "why do you talk so much nonsense? Now I just asked you to measure the length of the intersection for me. Did you tell me to die? You''re looking around. Do you want to tell


    Qiurong said quickly: "elder sister, I have said that I would not go to inform. I just I''m just afraid of being scolded by grandma. "


    Qiu Ping sneered: "come on! Why do you say so much? I don''t know you? Nothing is my sister, once something happens, I can guarantee that you can run faster than anyone else! "


    Qiuping murmured: "sister is not the same..."


    Qiu Ping was furious: "what did you say?"


    Qiu Rong waved his hand: "nothing, nothing." Now shut up and measure it wholeheartedly.


    The two sisters worked hard for a long time, and finally set a trap at the intersection before the first group of lines ran out. If you don''t pay close attention, from a distance, it''s really hard to see a line in the middle of the road tied to the tree trunks on both sides of the intersection.


    They are thinking about Qiuli, but they are almost back. They clap their hands and hide in the distance full of expectation.


    After a while, Qiuli and Kecheng came back on horseback.Qiuping saw them coming far away, and her eyes narrowed with laughter. She said happily, "Qiurong, let''s sit down and see how they both die."


    After all, Qiurong was a little worried and said, "sister, if we are found out, how can we do?"


    Qiu Ping said, "how can you be found?"


    Qiu Rong said: "that thick line."


    Qiu Ping spat: "what are you afraid of? Don''t notice who will see it? "


    Qiu Rong said: "that''s the truth. But if they are hurt, they will feel strange. How can we teach them to see the thread and find it on our heads? "


    Qiu Ping was stunned and said, "so what? It''s close to the farm. If they throw someone on their back, the people inside will surely run out. When the time comes, the two of us will run around and destroy the evidence in the name of care, won''t we Qiuping realizes that the plan is perfect. She can''t help laughing.


    The trees where the two sisters hide are not dense. It''s hard to find them from the perspective of head up, but Qiuli Kecheng and Qiuli Kecheng are riding tall horses with wide vision. So they saw two people squatting under the trees on the roadside from a distance. When they came near, they found that they were Qiuping and asked, "what are you two doing here stealthily?"


    Qiuping is laughing. She is startled when she hears the question. She looks up and sees that Qiuli can be orange. She is almost out of her mind: "no Nothing


    But orange asked suspiciously, "what didn''t you do? What are you nervous about? "


    Qiu pingqiang said, "where am I nervous?"


    Can orange cold hum a, say: "not nervous?"? Then how did you swallow and spit? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Qiuping said, "can''t I be thirsty?"


    But orange said, "what are you doing here?"


    Qiu Ping sneered: "what is" hiding here "? Is this the road your family owns? Can''t we be here? How overbearing


    Qiuli is too lazy to talk to them. She pulls the reins, turns the horse''s head and says, "I''m too lazy to talk to them! Third sister, let''s go


    But after all, orange felt uneasy and went far away. She just said, "second sister, I don''t think they will hide there for no reason. According to me, there must be an ulterior conspiracy!"


    Qiuli disapproved and said, "what conspiracy can they have? What good things can they do besides being petty and pretentious? "


    Can orange frown to think, say: "second elder sister, simply we dismount!"


    Qiuli was surprised and said, "dismount? Why get off the horse? "


    But orange said: "second sister think about it, if they dig a trap in front of them, how good? Once we get into a trap on horseback, we''ll have to. Anyway, it''s almost home. Let''s just get off the horse and walk. "


    Qiuli said, "I''m not afraid! It''s up to you. "


    Can orange advise a way: "second elder sister, you come down to chant! Otherwise, it''s not good to fall in. "


    Qiuli said nothing, and finally said: "I''m only happy when I ride on horseback. If you find a trap, just tell me, so that I can ride over it Then he really stopped drinking and said with a smile, "you go down."


    But orange helpless, had to step on the saddle jump down, said: "then you slowly ride, follow me, I open in front."


    Qiuping and Qiurong are still hiding under the trees, waiting to see their faces.


    Orange can go forward a few steps, look around, and did not find traces of digging on the ground, this will be the heart down, said: "second sister, the alarm is lifted!"


    Qiuli said with a smile, "I''ll say you are a soldier of every tree and grass! Get on the horse. " Handed a hand to Ke orange.


    But orange said with a smile, "I''ll walk back."


    Qiuli said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, as long as hall is here, I won''t go any further!"


    But orange said with a smile: "lazy! I ignore you! I''ll go home first After that, I ran forward as if I were flying - but I didn''t know that after ten steps, I had already thrown myself out.


    Qiuli saw him on horseback. He was surprised and asked, "three younger sisters, three younger sisters, what''s the matter with you?"


    Orange can lie in the distance, difficult to raise his head, said: "second sister, the ground cable, you quickly dismount! Dismount! Or you''ll trip, too! "


    Qiuli jumped off the horse in a hurry and walked forward for several steps. As expected, she saw a white line with the thickness of half a chopstick lying three feet above the ground. She couldn''t help but get angry: "who is the God killer?" After scolding this, he quickly led hall around the white line carefully, came to Ke orange, helped her up, and asked, "where did you fall?"


    Can orange difficult to stand up, said: "I feel two elbows and knees are hot --" roll up the sleeves to see, two elbows have fallen bloody, rolled up trouser legs, two knees are bloody, mixed with fine sand and dust, more and more shocking.


    Qiuli is painful and anxious. She immediately shouts out: "Dad! Mother! Big sister! Get out of here! The third sister is injured! "


    Although it''s not far from the farm, it''s still a little difficult for the family to hear Qiuli''s voice if they are sitting in the room. Qiuli yelled several times and no one came out.


    Can orange endure pain, said: "second sister, you help me back."


    Qiuli heartache tunnel: "still help? Get on your horse and I''ll take hall back. "


    Can orange for: "my hands and feet ache very much, afraid is to climb up."


    Qiuli is distressed and angry, gnashing her teeth and saying: "I don''t know which immoral ghost did good! When I find out, I won''t kill her! "


    But without thinking about it, orange said, "who else? It must be the two just now. Second sister, don''t worry about me, just untie all those wires. "


    Qiuli strange way: "we don''t hurry home to give you medicine, but rush to solve those lines to do what?"


    But orange said, "that''s the evidence of the crime! Don''t ask so many questions, it''s serious to solve them quickly


    Qiuli smell speech, busy with all the silk thread solution, even the grass in the line ball also into the arms.


    Can orange this way: "well, quickly come to help me home."


    Two sisters help each other into the door, Qiulan sharp eyed, rushed up and asked: "third sister, what''s wrong with your feet?"


    But orange waved his hand and said, "give me a chair as soon as possible." Then he said to Li: "mother, is there hot water? Burn some and wash it for me. "


    Li said, "what''s the matter? But orange, your clothes are all blood


    Qiuli pulled a chair to let Ke orange sit down and said angrily, "let''s not talk about this first. You should quickly boil water and take medicine. Let''s give the third sister medicine before we talkQiulan runs to the kitchen to boil water. Li takes clean clothes from the room, closes the door, and changes the clothes for Ke orange himself.


    Qiuli asked, "where are dad and big brother?"


    Li said, "I''ve gone to build a pigsty. But did orange fall off the horse? " Looked at Qiuli one eye: "how did your three younger sisters get hurt?"


    Qiuli said: "if it wasn''t for the three sisters to wake up, our two sisters would have died!"


    Li was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiuli then said what happened just now, and said, "mother, tell me, how can we deal with this?"


    Li said with gnashing teeth: "as usual, they just steal things. At most, we should spend money to stop the disaster. But this time - I can''t spare them easily any more She said this, went to knock on the door of spring apricot, said: "apricot, you also don''t weaving, hurry to the old house!"


    Spring apricot was surprised and asked: "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Li repeated the story and said, "go and call your grandparents and uncle!"


    Spring apricot nodded, said: "mother rest assured, this time do not give three younger sister to seek justice, back I do not surname Zhao!" With these words, she approached Ke Cheng, patted her hand and said, "poor third sister, it''s hard for you." Then he left without looking back.


    Qiulan''s water is also cooked. Qiuli helps to carry the water in, carefully cleans the wound for Kecheng, and then sprinkles a layer of Yunnan Baiyao to stop bleeding.


    But orange showed his teeth in pain and said: "damn Zhao Qiuping! If I don''t want you two to taste it, I''ll change my name! "


    Li''s heartache tunnel: "fast don''t talk, quickly drink hot water is serious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Can orange way: "drink hot water?"? Can hot water stop the pain Sure enough, "hot water cures all kinds of diseases, clear water saves your life" is a truth that goes through the past and the present.


    Li said: "drinking hot water can''t stop the pain, but at least it can moisten your throat. Good boy, it''s serious to have a quick drink. "


    But I had to drink orange.


    Qiulan see can''t help, think about it, and ran out.


    Qiuli asked, "where are you going?"


    Qiulan said, "I''ll call my father and elder brother back!"


    She ran to the end of the fruit forest and told the story of Ke Cheng''s injury. Zhao Changfu and Xianfan immediately threw the bricks in their hands and ran back like flies.


    Xianfan always felt the most pain. Seeing that her elbow and knee were badly hurt, she couldn''t bear to scold her. She only said, "did hall run too fast to shake down her third sister?"


    Qiuli sneered: "what''s with hall? Elder brother, I''ll tell you that it has something to do with Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong! "


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Qiuli told Qiuping and Qiurong that they were hiding under the trees by chance, and then said: "if the third sister hadn''t been alert and said that she would dismount and inspect, even hall and I would have broken in! Hall is so high, if we really fall off its back, can we imagine the consequences? Elder brother, third sister, this is for me


    Can orange endure pain, said: "second sister nonsense? You didn''t make a mistake. How can I be punished for you? It''s just a coincidence. "


    Xianfan was so angry that he turned around and said, "I''m going to drag them two dead girls here!"


    Qiuli stopped him and said, "big brother, they are afraid that they have already hid."


    Xianfan said, "where can they hide? It''s going home. "


    Qiuli said: "they looked at us from a distance and saw that we had untied the silk thread. They must have run to hide. Brother, it''s no use looking for them now. The elder sister has already asked her grandparents to come over. In a word, they need to give an explanation about this matter. On weekdays, when they steal, we can swallow our pride and allow our grandparents to open up. But what about today? I hurt people today! If it wasn''t for the third sister''s vigilance, I''m afraid that she would not only fall down and bleed, but also break her head and bleed! Brother, do you think so? "


    Xianfan nodded and said, "that''s the truth, so we can''t forgive them easily! You''ll have to let them both taste it


    Li said painfully: "I''m about to celebrate the new year. I''m hurt at this time, but it''s hard to be orange! Can''t play everywhere, don''t say, still have to avoid! This can''t be eaten, that can''t be eaten! My poor child Then he touched Zhao Changfu, who was numb to one side: "do you talk? Do you want to protect Qiu Ping and them at this time? "


    Zhao Changfu sighed and said, "how can I protect them? I wish I could beat them up


    Li was relieved. She was worried that Zhao Changfu would intercede for the two sisters! "In that case, let''s think about how to mention it to our parents," he said


    Qiuli said: "Niang, is this still necessary? Let''s be honest. "


    But orange looked at Zhao Changfu and said, "second sister, you don''t know your grandparents. How can they be partial to them?"


    Qiuli flat mouth, said: "no? There is no honor this time. They should not be partial. "


    But orange said: "it''s hard to say. After all, is it true that my grandfather always mentioned that" family ugliness should not be publicized "? According to me, we should be like this... " I went over the plan and asked, "do you think there''s a problem?"


    Li said, "I don''t have a problem. I''ll take care of you."


    Autumn orchid also way: "I listen to Niang."


    Zhao Changfu only said: "then listen to your mother."


    After a while, spring apricot really led Zhao old man, Zhang, Zhao Changgui three people to come.


    Qiuli looked at the door and asked, "where''s the second aunt? Why don''t you see the second aunt coming? "


    Spring apricot way: "two aunts say she has a stomachache, want to rest."


    Qiuli sneered in the bottom of her heart: "I think it''s a fake, isn''t it? When all the people are gone, how can you find Bao Er Niang? " But they didn''t say it.


    Zhang sat down and said, "what''s the matter? What are you calling us here for? Isn''t it to prepare dinner for us? "


    Qiuli took a look at Chunxing and asked her with her mouth: "elder sister, you didn''t tell them why?"


    Spring apricot shook his head, where round to get her to tell? As soon as my grandparents heard them calling, they were very happy. They thought that the new year was coming. They were afraid that there would be chickens and ducks in Dafang. They were so filial to themselves that they couldn''t even talk about it. Zhao Changgui didn''t want to come here, but Zhang was afraid that he couldn''t mention it, so he pulled him up and said, "you have to show your face, so that your sister-in-law can think of you. Maybe you can give more chickens and ducks!"


    Zhao Changgui had no choice but to follow his mother.Shi Shi thought to himself, "if they can take back the chicken and duck New Year''s products, why should I go to sacrifice them? It''s better to take advantage of their going out so that I can go to the second sister-in-law''s house and have a look at what''s convenient to get some back. It''s also a little more festive to put some grease and powder on the new year''s Eve When Chunxing leads them out, she goes to Baoer''s mother''s house. She has no idea where her two daughters and two sons have gone.


    Seeing that they were silent, Zhang said, "what''s the matter? Why are they all dumb? " Seeing that Zhao Changfu was sitting silently, he was dissatisfied and said, "boss, don''t you pull a chair for your father and second brother?"


    Seeing that all the children of Dafang''s family were sitting silent, they scolded: "how can they all be silly? Won''t you give your elders a seat? "


    Can orange sighed, said: "grandma, I want to let a seat, but it is really pain tight, can''t stand up."


    Zhang noticed that orange''s hands and feet were bound up, so he asked, "what''s the matter?" Without waiting for orange to answer, he said, "I think I fell on my horse?" Looking at Li, he said, "sister-in-law! I''m not talking about you! How old is the child? It''s a girl''s house again! You just let them ride? is it pretty? Is it nice to talk about it? Well, isn''t something wrong with this ride? "


    Li asked calmly: "that according to Niang''s words, can orange autumn pear don''t ride a horse, then who can ride a horse?"


    Zhang said with a smile: "that''s not true? Naturally, it''s a great honor -- "glancing at Xianfan from the corner of his eye, he said hastily," Xianfan is also OK. "


    Li said: "Niang, this horse is not from our family. You can''t just give it to people outside our house. "


    Zhang naturally said, "who are the people outside your family? Isn''t it all a family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Qiuli laughed and said, "grandma, you are wrong. We have separated. It''s not really a family. "


    Old man Zhao heard this and drank: "Er wench! I beg your pardon? Why do you have to talk to this adult? "


    Qiuli said: "grandfather, I really don''t have the right to speak."


    Zhang said, "in that case, what are you doing?"


    Qiuli said, "it''s just the whole story. You have to listen to it."


    The more Zhao Changgui listens, the more he feels that it''s not the same thing. I''m afraid it''s not the same as calling them to come and get the chicken and duck New Year''s products? Then asked: "elder brother, elder sister-in-law, something you might as well say." Looking at Ke orange again, he asked: "three wenches, does it hurt? How did you get hurt? "


    Can orange finally got a little comfort, heart way: "it seems that the second uncle is more reliable than grandparents after all!" Then he said, "pain! It hurts so much that I can''t walk! "


    Qiuli sneered and said, "second uncle, do you really want to know why?"


    Zhao Changgui Leng for a while, said: "is there a fake?"


    Qiuli didn''t speak. She took out the mess of silk thread and thread balls in her arms, handed them to Zhang and asked, "grandma, have you seen this?"


    Zhang''s eyes brightened and he said doubtfully, "isn''t this the needle and thread I sew? Why are you here? What about Qiu Ping? It''s Qiu Ping who borrowed it from me! Why are you here? Did you rob Qiu Ping? "


    Qiuli snorted and said, "where do I want to rob Qiuping?"


    "How can that be in your hands?" Zhang said


    Qiuli said, "that''s the problem. Grandma, what''s the difference between this needle and thread and when you lent it to Qiuping? "


    Zhang murmured, "isn''t it the same? It''s all white. "


    Qiuli grabbed the silk thread and said, "is it the same? Can it be the same? "


    Zhang burst into a rage: "God''s little hoof has untied all the silk threads?! Look, I won''t break your leg! If you solve it like this, where can I use it in the future? " After that, I''m going to call Qiuli.


    Qiuli didn''t hide, but said coldly, "I didn''t do it. It''s not too late for grandma to hear me say that."


    Her face had been covered with frost for the sake of Ke Cheng''s injury. As soon as the cold words came out, Zhang couldn''t do it, so she had to stop and murmured, "you can finish it all in one breath!"


    Qiuli then said, "this silk thread and thread ball belong to grandma, right?"


    Zhang nodded depressed.


    Qiuli asked again: "you only lend it to Qiuping, right?"


    Zhang nodded again.


    Qiuli then said: "on the way back from riding, our sisters saw Qiuping and Qiurong hiding under the trees by the road, so they rode over and said a few words to them. Their hesitant foreword didn''t match the Afterword, and they didn''t know if there was a ghost in their heart? We ignored them and walked on. Who knows, after less than ten or twenty steps, he fell down! "


    Old man Zhao interjected: "is that how three girls fell? That doesn''t have to do with Qiu Ping and them! "


    Qiuli said: "I knew you would say that!" Then he put the silk thread and the thread ball on the table and said, "the thread of the whole thread ball is untied and tied to the tree trunks on both sides of the road! That''s how my third sister fell! "


    Zhang was so surprised that he said angrily, "those two dead hooves even took off my silk thread to play? Oh, My God! How can this work? Don''t you have to pay for it? Second! You quickly find out those two little hoofs! Look, I won''t break their legs! "


    Zhao Changfu''s eyes widened: "Niang, they both hurt Lingke orange. Don''t you ask? Just thinking about the silk thread? "


    Zhang''s one Zheng, embarrassed way: "how possible!" Accompany smile to ask: "three wenches, can still ache?"


    But orange said: "pain! It''s killing me! Grandma, help them pay for the soup and medicine for me


    Zhang suddenly said: "fart! She hurt you, but why should I pay for the soup? It''s not my turn


    Li asked faintly: "Niang, are you still in charge now?"


    "Of course," said Zhang


    Li chuckled: "I thought it was the second aunt who was in charge of the family!"


    Zhang said contemptuously, "she wants to! But how can she be a family? "


    Li Shi then said, "since mother is in charge of the family, Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong have committed a crime outside. How can you deal with it?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhang said? You want me to pay for the soup? no way! Where did I get the money? Besides, isn''t your family rich? " Glancing at the brand-new furniture all over the room, he said: "don''t tell me you don''t have money!"


    Li said: "Niang, I am rich. My family earned it hard, not because of the strong wind. Besides, shouldn''t they be held responsible for their crimes? Can orange fall so badly this time, at least the soup fee also want one or two silver, this silver you also want to hand over to can orange in any case, also be regarded as let their sisters two buy a lesson. I''m too light. According to the law of our Dynasty, it''s necessary to beat dozens of boards to deliberately hurt people! "Zhang said with disapproval: "then you should report to the officials and let them fight! Anyway, I don''t have any money here! Why do they make mistakes and ask me to take responsibility and lose money? Why don''t you give me a reason? "


    Li Shi way: "Niang is in charge of a family!"


    Zhao Changfu also said: "Niang, if you don''t compensate for them, you have to find them out."


    Zhang said, "how can I know where they have gone? Anyway, they haven''t been home since they took my needle and thread today! Anyway, I don''t care about it! Second! It''s the father''s fault to raise or not to teach! You quickly call on the second sister-in-law, let her quickly find them out! If you want to fight or kill, it''s up to you! In a word, don''t try to get a cent out of my hand! "


    When Zhao Changgui heard this, he was not angry or anxious, so he had to say, "I''m going to find out the two dead girls!" He bowed to Li and said, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law! It''s my goddaughter! I''ll go to them now, or I''ll give it to my sister-in-law! "


    Li did not expect that his brother-in-law and Shi had been married for many years, and now he would be a clear-cut man, so he said, "what can I say if I am happy? They are also my nieces, and I watched them grow up. I don''t want to watch them go further and further on the wrong road. Second uncle, go to them quickly, teach them a lesson, and let them know that they are afraid, so that they can correct themselves in the future. "


    Zhao Changgui blushed, quickly turned around and went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Qiuli said: "Niang, I mean you can''t let them go so easily!"


    Li asked, "what do you want to do with it?"


    Qiuli said: "let''s tie them under the apricot tree just like the third sister said, and teach them a lesson! Or let them know how to write the word "shame"! Otherwise, according to their temperament, they will make it again once the limelight passes! Now we''re just making a fool of her when it''s spread out on us. If it''s spread out on others, maybe they''ll kill them. "


    But orange thought: "that''s right! Second sister, I agree! "


    After listening to their conversation, old man Zhao said, "are you two enough? Who are they? They are all your sisters! How can you be so reluctant? Tied under the apricot tree? Do you think they will not be human in the future? Your surnames are Zhao, too! Are you not going to be human in the future? "


    Qiuli disapproved and said, "grandfather, our whole village is surnamed Zhao."


    Old man Zhao said angrily, "how can other people''s surnames be the same as yours? You were born of the same root! Why do you have to do that? " He took a look at Ke Cheng and said, "it''s just that I hurt my hands and feet. It''s not that I broke my hands and feet. Why should I be more serious? There are always bumps and falls among children. Do you want the elders to join in every time and tie them under the apricot tree? As the saying goes, "you can''t make a fool of yourself."! According to me, it''s gone! It''s a big deal. When the second guy finds them, he''ll beat them up! "


    Can orange airway: "grandfather! Where are the two of them wrestling and bumping? They clearly want our lives! They set up such a trap on the road when they knew we were coming back on such a high horse. Isn''t it to put us to death? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "what nonsense? What''s going to die? Isn''t Qiuli all right now? "


    Can orange way: "my second elder sister is good, that I?"


    Old man Zhao was speechless. He was stunned and said, "you''re just skin and flesh injuries. It''s not in the way. Just keep it for a few days."


    But orange sneered: "I know they are vicious, so I get off the horse and go ahead. Otherwise, when my second sister and I die, they will take the opportunity to untie the silk thread, and then they will die without proof!"


    Li said angrily, "isn''t that the truth? At that time, we will have no place to complain about injustice! "


    Old man Zhao said, "sister-in-law, what do you say? According to me, they just want to make fun of you! It''s just a child. Don''t worry about it any more! "


    Can orange angry way: "just a child?"? Who''s not a kid anymore? Isn''t my second sister and I children? Grandfather, you ask yourself, if I do something like this and hurt Qiuping, would you say "it''s just a child"


    Old man Zhao cleared his throat and said, "why can''t I? It''s all the same! Don''t talk about it now. When your second uncle finds them out, he can beat them hard! Don''t make an issue of it any more. "


    But orange can''t stop sneering: "grandfather thinks that my second sister and I are doing something about it? Are all my injuries fake? "


    Old man Zhao was stunned, snorted and did not speak.


    Qiuli said: "Dad, what do you say?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "wait until you find someone."


    Li thought to himself, "if I hurt my daughter, I want to go back all over? There''s no door! I''ll see when they come out! "


    Seeing that Li didn''t speak, Zhang thought she was convinced and said, "well, let''s not say anything. Sister in law, it''s almost new year''s day. Are you ready for the new year''s goods? "


    Li said: "I''d like to prepare these two days, but orange is so hurt. How can I have the heart to prepare?"


    Zhang''s busy flattery smile: "otherwise I prepared for you?"


    Li said, "that''s very kind. Thank you very much


    Seeing her motionless, Zhang said with a smile, "sister-in-law, give it to me!"


    Li Shi doesn''t understand a way: "give what you?"


    Mr. Zhang naturally said, "isn''t this to help you prepare new year''s goods? Don''t you give me some silver? "


    Li pretended to be suddenly enlightened and said, "it''s what my mother said! But orange hurt, I also want to spend money to treat her injury, where there is money to buy new year goods? I thought my mother did it for me


    Zhang''s dissatisfaction way: "where do I have money for you?"


    Li said, "that''s all. I don''t have any money."


    Zhang did not give up to ask: "then you do not buy new year''s goods?"


    Li said, "unless..."


    Zhang was overjoyed and asked, "unless what?"


    Li said: "unless my mother finds Qiuping and Qiurong, and tells the second uncle and his wife the truth, and let them pay for the decoction fee of Kecheng, then I can buy new year''s goods."


    Zhang''s lips curled and said, "do you want to take money from your second sister-in-law? Dream! She is an iron cock, nothing! What''s more, where does your family need them to pay for the soup and medicine to buy new year''s products? Is the chicken, duck and fish all over the farm dead? Just killing a few is enough for the new year? Speaking of the chicken, duck and fish, you should catch some quickly. It''s serious to be filial to me and your father... "They stare at Zhang in disbelief, but they can''t believe that in this case, Zhang shouts out to show their filial piety?


    Can orange heart way: "the person does not want face, as expected the world is invincible!"


    Spring apricot autumn orchid also can''t see down, tunnel way: "father and mother, we go to Qiu Ping Qiu Rong to find out!"


    Qiuli also said, "I''ll go too!"


    Xianfan also said, "I''ll go too! If I don''t find those two dead girls and teach them a lesson, I won''t be Zhao! "


    Zhao Changfu didn''t want to listen to Zhang''s nonsense any more. He said, "Wan''er, I''m going to work." With these words, he turned around and went out to build a pigsty.


    The rest of Zhang''s old man Zhao to the silent Li, as well as pain grinning can orange four people.


    Old man Zhao couldn''t stay any longer, so he turned around and left.


    But Zhang is still there waiting for Li''s chicken, duck and fish, while Li is completely as if Zhang does not exist. He has to take care of the children and goes into the room.


    Zhang also wanted to see his little grandson, but when he saw Ke Cheng looking at him indifferently, he had to stamp his feet and murmur: "there is no tutor in my family!" Then he left angrily.


    But orange sneered and said in a low voice, "you have a tutor. If you had a tutor, you would not ask for something at this time."


    Li didn''t come out until Zhang went away and said, "orange, she''s always your grandmother. You and your second sister should be polite in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Can orange disapprove of the way: "so what about grandma? Founder how she to me, I also how to her that is! Is it possible to say that if she is a grandmother, she will be able to instruct me, and I will let her eat fish? "


    Li said: "the most basic respect is still necessary."


    Can orange way: "Niang, respect is relative! Those who respect others will always respect them. "


    Li said, "I can''t say you. Whatever you do, just don''t do bad things. But the pain is serious? Why don''t I help you in and lie down for a while? "


    Can orange way: "how does not ache? It''s hot. Mother helps me to go in and lie down Then he got up, nestled up to Li and walked back to his bedroom.


    Li''s heartache way: "this matter if call your grandmother to know, still don''t know how to heartache! Ah, it''s not easy for Aunt wan to know. They just left their front foot, and your back foot will be hurt! "


    Can orange way: "accident, accident, who also can''t think of.". It''s just that. Fortunately, it''s not too serious. I can still walk. I''ll keep it at home for a few days. "


    Li said, "where can I do it at home? If you want me to say, let your elder brother send you to doctor he''s Hospital in the town early tomorrow morning, and let him give you the best medicine for traumatic injury! Be sure to take good care of the injury as soon as possible, otherwise how can we go to your grandmother''s home for new year''s


    Can orange way: "need not? This is a flesh wound... "


    Li helped her to lie down and said, "if it wasn''t for dark now, I''d ask your elder brother to send you right away! That''s a deal! Our family is not without money now. Since we have money, we should use it in the right place! Let doctor he treat you with good medicine, or you will not look good if you leave scars in the future. "


    Can orange smile on pillow way: "Niang, what this wound is a hand and foot, is not a face, leave a little scar also no harm."


    Li said, "what do you know? You''ll know when you grow up. This girl''s family can''t have any scars! "


    Can orange sneer: "here can''t wear short skirt sling What''s the point of leaving a scar? "


    Li said, "my child, you will get married in the future, won''t you? Will your future husband like your scars? "


    But orange can''t help blushing and says, "Niang! How old am I? You''re kidding me! "


    Li said with a smile: "where can my mother tease you? Mother is just telling the truth. Forget it, you''re still young. I''ll tell you later. "


    But orange said, "I don''t want to hear this. But my adoptive father came back last time and left me a bottle of Lithospermum scar removing cream. He said it was first-class scar removing cream. When the wound healed, he could wipe it. "


    Li said with a smile: "in that case, you don''t have to go to the town tomorrow. Just keep it at home and wipe it when the wound is healed." Then he got up and said, "I''ll go to see your brother and cook."


    Can orange hoodwink a way: "go, go, cook quickly, I am hungry!"


    But when Zhao Changgui came home, he saw that the door was closed, and Shi didn''t know where he was. He hurriedly pushed open the door of his children''s room, but when he saw that there was no one inside, he cried out: "Qiuping? Qiu Rong? Where did they all die? Get out of here


    He couldn''t find it all over the yard. After thinking about it, he went to the abandoned cowshed at the back of the house, but there was nothing else in it except a pile of rotten grass.


    Zhao Changgui went to the sun drying barn again. After going to the sun drying barn, he found the dry land in Pinggang. But there was no one there.


    He was a little anxious. He went to find someone he knew, but everyone shook his head and said, "Qiuping? I haven''t seen her come


    Zhao Changgui had to go back. When he got home, he happened to run into Shi''s coming back. He asked discontentedly, "where have you been?"


    Shi Shi was in a panic and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t I just walk away? You can''t leave me now? I said, dead ghost, in broad daylight, what do you want? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "what can I do? I ask you, where is Qiuping Qiurong? And where is Xianrong? "


    Shi Shi said, "where do I know where they are?"


    Zhao Changgui said, "how do you become a mother? Don''t even know where the children are? "


    Shi said angrily, "are they only one or two years old? Do I have to tie them? They have hands and feet! Now it''s not busy farming. What''s wrong with them going out for a walk? "


    Zhao Changgui sighed: "if you just look around, who knows that Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong have done such bad things?"


    Shi asked: "what did they do?"


    Zhao Changgui then said the matter again and sighed: "now my sister-in-law asks me for someone, but where can I find it?"


    Shi''s clenched his teeth and said, "why can''t they be killed?"


    Zhao Changgui eyebrows a pick: "what do you say?"


    Shi Shi said: "nothing, nothing. I said you don''t have a headache. It''s normal for children to fight. Can it be so serious? Let them go! Maybe they''ll come back when they''ve had enough shopping! "


    Zhao Changgui said: "I want them to go! It''s just that orange Qiuli and Qiurong are reluctant to teach each other a lesson under the apricot blossom tree. They also say that they want to tie Qiuping and Qiurong together, and they want us to pay a silver or two for the soup Do you have any money? If you have something, take it out so that I can send it to my sister-in-law. "As soon as Shi heard this, he was very angry: "what? Zhao Changgui? You''re a big man who reaches out to me for money? If I were you, I would die of shame! I don''t give my wife any money all day long. Now I''m calling my wife for money? Where do I have money? My husband didn''t send fish, vegetables, chickens and ducks to others. Where can I have money? "


    Zhao Changgui blushed and said, "I also have money for you."


    Shi''s eight character eyebrows stood up: "when did you give me the money?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "I didn''t hide all the money to sell dustpan for you? Besides, Xianfan''s monthly salary is in your hands... "


    Shi Shi "bah" a, scold a way: "you also mean to say that a few money?"? It''s like giving me more than one hundred and ten taels of silver! Xianfan crawled out of my intestines. I had two days and two nights to give birth to him! It''s natural for my son to give me money. Do you even want this? If I were you, I would buy a piece of tofu and kill myself! "


    Zhao Changgui blushed and said in a low voice, "keep your voice down."


    Shi Shi scolded: "a big man, even a box of rouge powder can''t afford to give to his wife, it''s a good idea to ask for money?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "you know My mother is in charge of my family. I hold all the money in my mother''s hands. "


    Shi Shi then said: "the money is in your mother''s place, isn''t that settled? You told her to go! Ask me what''s going on? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Zhao Changgui muttered: "Qiuping Qiurong is our daughter. It''s our father''s fault whether we raise her or not. If we make trouble, we should be our parents to make up for it It doesn''t make sense for grandparents to recite it. "


    Shi said: "that''s also the father''s fault! It''s not a mother''s fault! It''s none of my business


    "But You have money. "


    Shi Shi Yi excites spirit: "where do I have money?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "Qiulan When I adopted it to my elder brother, didn''t my sister-in-law give you several liang of silver? As far as I know, that silver has always been in your hands, and I didn''t ask you for it. "


    Holding his hands, Shi looked up and down at Zhao Changgui and said with a sneer, "ha ha, you are waiting for me here! Zhao Changgui! I tell you! Qiulan also crawled out of my intestines! I was pregnant with her for ten months and nursed her for more than a year! My blood turned into milk that she had been sucking for more than a year! Was it for nothing? I don''t deserve the money? Do you want your mother to ask me? I said, "what''s your heart?"


    Zhao Changgui quickly argued: "ah Xiu, I don''t mean that..."


    Shi Shi stares and asks, "what do you mean? Anyway, it''s impossible to take money from me! Qiulan, the dead girl... " She was furious when she thought of Qiulan, and her voice was raised even higher unconsciously: "that ungrateful bitch called my second aunt! Did she call the second aunt? After a few days of comfortable life, the dead girl won''t even recognize her mother! "


    Zhao Changgui said: "she adopted her uncle''s family. It''s normal to call us uncle and aunt."


    Shi''s neck a stem, said: "I climb out of the intestines of things called other people''s parents is not! When can I -- "


    before his voice fell, Zhao Changgui changed his face and said," don''t think about that again! Autumn orchid again bad, again unknown, also can''t send a person to! I heard that your second uncle was not a person last time! "


    Shi Shi is also ready to ask the second uncle to do him a big favor. Wen Yan pleads for him: "why is my second uncle not human? My stone uncle is fine! If it wasn''t for his kindness, where would I give Qiulan to him? I''ll tell you, my stone uncle also has decades of savings If Qiulan stays with him well, he will inherit a fortune in the future! If Qiulan gets his legacy, doesn''t that mean it''s ours? It''s also your elder brother and sister-in-law who are full of troubles! Only then did we lose this windfall... "


    Zhao Changgui sneered and said, "you can have your spring and autumn dream! Your stone uncle is not a good man! He sold Qiulan to brothel! The elder brother and sister-in-law redeemed her after paying several tens liang of silver.... "


    Where is Shi willing to believe? Just ask, "who are you listening to?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "Xianfan said."


    Shi turned his eyes and said, "do you believe Xianfan? The boy is wearing the same trousers as Da Fang. If you believe him, I have nothing to say! "


    The couple were talking when old man Zhao and Zhang came back.


    As soon as Zhang entered the door, he asked, "have you found those two dead hooves?"


    Zhao Changgui shook his head and said, "I can''t find it."


    Zhang''s strange way: "that''s strange! How could it not be found? I just came back on the way to see a few of them Qiuli, also said can''t find


    Said here, suddenly see Xianfan also came in, he called out: "father, mother." "Niang, do you know where Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong are


    Shi Shi said, "if you ask me, who shall I ask?"


    Xianfan said, "that''s strange. We went all over the village and no one said they had been seen


    Shi Shi was flustered and said: "I''m going to die! They must have heard what you said, and then they ran away from home! My God, if they meet the abductor -- "she is also a mother after all. She usually uses a lot of heart on Qiuping and Qiurong. The more she says it, the more flustered she gets. Finally, she begins to complain:" it''s all uncle. They''re not good! If they hadn''t fought and killed, Qiuping would not have run away from home! "


    Xianfan frowned and said, "Niang, you are wrong. Qiuping and her family should be punished for their own mistakes. Now it''s their own opinion to run away with fear of guilt. How can you blame them for this? "


    Shi Shi said angrily, "I''ll kill your unfilial son! Who is your sister? "


    Xianfan said: "Qiuping Qiurong is my sister, but orange Qiuli is also my sister. Now can orange wound lie on the bed, can''t move, that is Qiu Ping Qiu Rong two harm. I can''t take sides with Qiuping and Qiurong just because they are my mother


    Shi Shi''s way: "so you are willing to force your two sisters to death? Watching them both being abducted? "


    Xianfan was stunned and said: "Niang, I didn''t say that I would force them to death! I just want to get them back, teach them a lesson, let them correct their mistakes, and sincerely apologize to my third sister. "


    Shi Shi tilted his eyes and said, "hum! How noble and selfless I am! Are you not for yourself? "Xianfan didn''t understand: "Niang, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    Shi Shi sneered and said, "don''t you understand? I think you understand and pretend you don''t! You''re a good worker on the farm now! What''s more, you are in a hurry to find your two sisters to admit your mistake. Is it not for the sake of asking for the favor of your aunt? So that she can give you processing money? "


    Xianfan said: "mother, who can I ask for? Qiuping and Qiurong have indeed done something wrong! Can we just let bygones be bygones? It''s impossible! Uncle said, he is not only to teach them a lesson, he is to let them know their interests and understand right and wrong, otherwise, if they make mistakes outside in the future, it will be more than a lesson! "


    Shi Shi sneered and said, "do you believe it, too?" "You are a fool," he said! "Uncle" and "aunt" shout so intimately all day and night! What do people think of you as? They just treat you as a loyal running dog! Obedient and willing to work hard! I''m willing to kill my family! Who doesn''t like to use a nerd like you? Who doesn''t like bossing? "


    Xianfan suddenly changed color and asked in a trembling voice: "Niang, what do you say? You say uncle, they think I''m a running dog


    Shi said, "isn''t it? Let me tell you, their farm is full of chickens, ducks and fish. You can earn tens of taels of silver at least a month if you think about it with your fingers! They earn tens of taels of silver a month. Why don''t they share half of you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Xianfan said, "the farm belongs to my uncle and the money is theirs. Why should I share half of it?"


    Shi Shi sneered: "why can''t you separate? Other people give their family property to their nephews! Why can''t he? You''re stupid and stupid and heartless? You see, they all earn so much money. Why do they only give you 500 Wen a month? Does that make sense? How many liang of silver do you have to give for a month? "


    In fact, Xianfan wanted to say: "Niang, my third sister is paying me ten taels of silver a month now!" But he remembered what Ke Cheng had said, and he knew who his mother was, so he just said, "so what? Anyway, I''m much more relaxed now than when I was working in the Zhou family! You don''t have to get up so early, and you don''t have to be yelled at all day. Three meals a day is enough! You don''t have to fight with your workmates to sleep! "


    Shi Shi sneered: "how can I have a silly son like you? How else can you be regarded as a dog? That''s why it''s so easy for a dog to be satisfied - "


    Xianfan couldn''t listen any more. He said with red eyes," if you don''t like to see me, I''ll never go home again! " After that, he rushed out of the door angrily.


    Shi Shi snorted and said, "if you don''t return, you won''t! I also saved rice! " He also called out to Xianfan, "if I were you, I would pack up everything in the room and take it away!"


    Xianfantou did not return to the tunnel: "I don''t want it. I''ll deal with it as my mother likes."


    Shi Shi said with a smile: "this is what you said!"


    Zhao Changgui quickly grabbed her and said, "it''s not enough for you to drive away a Qiulan? Will Xianfan also be driven away? Xianfan is our eldest son. He has money to give to you every month, so you drive him away? Do you want him to send back his wages in the future? "


    The stone''s regret was beyond his reach. He jumped up and cried out: "Xianfan! Xianfan! Niang doesn''t mean that! Come back! You come back, Niang doesn''t mean that! "


    Xianfan''s voice came in: "it doesn''t matter what Niang means. You may rest assured that I will return my wages on time in the future. "


    Shi Shi then put down his heart and said with a smile: "this is a good child!"


    Zhang glared at her and said, "are you stupid? It''s all right to push away the loss goods. Now even the eldest son has to be pushed to others? What a pig! Stupid


    Shi Shi''s way: "isn''t it that you said to let Xianfan eat and live in the big room so as to save food for our old people? Why is it my fault now? "


    Zhang said, "I agree that Xianfan should go there to eat and live, but I didn''t teach you to say what he said just now! You are not a pig to say what you just said! Who would like to be told by his mother that he is like a dog? I think you are so stupid! "


    Shi bit his lip and couldn''t say a word.


    Zhang added: "you, you, if you put your mind on teaching your sister-in-law, you won''t be as good as today!"


    Shi Shi was not happy and said, "what kind of fields are there today?"


    Zhang sighed: "Qiuping and Qiurong have done such things to harm their sisters. Now they are gone. Last time, Xianrong Ah! I''m sorry to mention it again! Even if we are poor, we have to fight for it! Shame, shame. "


    Zhao Changgui then asked, "why doesn''t that mother say that in front of her elder brother and sister-in-law?"


    Zhang said, "how do you want me to say it? Mother loves you most, you don''t know! How can I have the heart to let the whole village know that my second goddaughter has no way to do harm to our compatriots? Do you want to be human in the future? Do you want to marry Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong? " She sighed again and continued: "your father and I have to die in front of your big brother. Why? Don''t you want this to end better? I tell you, when you find those two hooves, you must shut the door and beat them hard! Otherwise, even your father and I will not forgive you! "


    What else does Shi Shi want to say? Zhao Changgui pulls her sleeve and winks.


    Shi had to shut up.


    After a while, it''s going to be dark. Lian Xianrong comes back to find food, but Qiuping and Qiurong don''t come back.


    Zhao Changgui was really flustered. He was busy knocking on the door of the village.


    The villagers said, "where have you seen the two sisters today? Look elsewhere. "


    Zhao Changgui said anxiously: "the whole village has been searched all over, but I can''t see them both!"


    And they said, "so? Ah! Have you not been taken by the abductor? "


    Shi said: "nonsense! Didn''t the abductor have been caught? It is said that they are still in prison


    The man said, "is there only one abductor in the world? Maybe there are others... "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changgui couldn''t wait any longer. He rushed out and said that he wanted to stop them on the official road to see if anyone had seen them.


    Shi ran after him and said, "are you crazy? Who dares to abduct children on the official road? Isn''t that death? According to me, the two sisters are probably frightened by your elder brother and sister-in-law''s remarks, so they find a place to hide. "Zhao Changgui said: "there must be a place to hide! We''ve gone through the whole village, but we still can''t see them both! "


    Turning his eyes, Shi said, "I think I guess they''re hiding in the mountains! "


    Zhao Changgui a Zheng, ask a way: "which mountain?"


    Shi said, "which mountain is there? It must be the back mountain. Think about it. Where''s the nearest farm? Isn''t it back hill? Seeing that they had made trouble, they were afraid that they would be held accountable by their grandparents when they went home, so they had to leave. But where can they go? It''s only back hill, isn''t it? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "the mountains are high and the forests are dense, and there are also snakes, insects, rats and ants. How dare they go?"


    Shi Shi said: "you don''t know. Jianzi once went up to the mountain to catch the golden turtle. He said that he had been dormant for a day and a night, so he built a small tree house there. Last time I heard Xianrong mention that his brother and sister had been there. He also said that it was dry now, and there were no snakes, insects, rats and ants. It was very interesting to stay in the tree house for one and a half nights. Let''s go up there and look for it. "


    Zhao Changgui was surprised: "tree house? Those two girls can''t climb trees. They have to fall to death! Let''s find it quickly


    Shi Shi poked his waist and said, "are you stupid? What are we looking for? Call on your elder brother and our family. It''s serious! Or call other people in the village... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Zhao Changgui was puzzled and said, "what do we call so many people to do in our own business?"


    Shi Shi sneered: "we also teach others how mean your elder brother''s family is! But it''s just a little fun among children. They want to kill them all! If we don''t embellish it and publicize it, we will lose money? You listen to me. Go to the farm first and ask your brother to find someone for you. Then I''ll go to the second and third uncle''s house and cry. Although the women of those two families help the big room, the second and third eldest brothers are still reasonable. I don''t believe that if I cry with tears and tears, will they? Damn, you go! Would you like to ruin the reputation of your two daughters? " After that, he really went to the second uncle''s house first.


    Zhao Changgui didn''t want to go, but he thought of Shi''s last words, sighed, and finally went to the farm.


    When he called for the door outside the farm, the orange family was just ready to eat.


    Qiuli had sharp ears and said, "wait a minute. I seem to hear someone calling the door."


    They quickly held their breath and heard Zhao Changgui shouting outside.


    Qiuli said, "I''ll open the door first. Maybe the second uncle is dragging those two villains to the door to accept the trial."


    She ran to open the door, waiting for her is not the dejected Qiuping Qiurong two sisters, but the anxious Zhao Changgui, only heard him say in a hurry: "Qiuli, your father and your elder brother can be at home?"


    Qiuli nodded and asked, "second uncle, can you find Qiuping?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "it''s through the whole village that I can''t find it. I came here to ask your father and your elder brother to help me find it."


    Qiuli looked at the sky and said, "well, second uncle, you come in with me."


    When Zhao Changfu heard that Qiuping Qiurong had disappeared, he was afraid that he had fled to the mountain. He was also worried and said, "those two silly children! How can I get to the mountain? What if I met a bobcat? "


    Li also felt that he spoke a little too hard during the day. He was afraid of being heard by the two sisters, so he ran up the mountain. He regretted and said, "who knew they would be like this? Don''t eat, don''t eat, Changfu. Hurry up to the mountain with the second uncle! Xianfan, go too! "


    Spring apricot heard this, busy way: "that I go to the kitchen to light two torches to elder brother they."


    Li nodded, pressed Qiulan, and said, "don''t go anywhere, your sisters. Just stay at home and wait for someone to come back."


    Qiulan wants to say nothing.


    Li took a look at her and said, "you can''t help. On the contrary, your father has to take care of you."


    Autumn orchid this just said: "I listen to Niang''s words."


    Over there, Shi went to the second eldest daughter''s house, turned things upside down with tears and tears, and said: "second uncle, second aunt, you don''t know! Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong are afraid of things since they were young. They dare not even step on an ant! Where dare you do harm to your compatriots? Between the children, how can there be no fight and bustle? Why did the three girls fall down and hurt a little skin and flesh, and they have to rely on Qiuping? They also threatened to report to the government, saying that their sisters deliberately hurt people? And tie them under the apricot tree? Second uncle, listen! Where does my uncle and aunt do that? Why, those two are nieces, too! What good is it for them to stink their nieces'' reputation? "


    The second lady didn''t believe it. She just asked, "second sister-in-law, you said it unilaterally. We can''t believe it all, can we?"


    "I know you are always on good terms with my sister-in-law," she cried. I didn''t say that my sister-in-law was not good. In the past, I was not. Can today this matter, autumn Ping they two even if have a mistake also sin not to die? How could they kill them all like this? "


    The second wife asked quickly, "how can you kill all of them? Do you mean that Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong have been seized and sent to the government? "


    Shi Shi shook his head and said, "that''s not true."


    The second lady was relieved and said, "it''s easy to do. Children should be taught, especially girls. Otherwise, no mother-in-law would dare to teach them in the future."


    Shi Shi said: "where did you wait for that time? Second wife, let me tell you. Qiu Ping, Qiu Rong is gone! Chang GUI said Changgui said that they were afraid of being scolded by their aunts and uncles. They were afraid that they had escaped to the mountain. Maybe they had been eaten by the Bobcats When she said this, she roared with emotion: "my poor child! Does the bobcat bite you? My mother is looking for you now - "


    the second daughter-in-law is startled and gives her grandson to He Li. She asks," who told Changgui this? "


    Shi Shi said: "Changgui said that he heard Xianrong mention it. He said that Jianzi once went up the mountain to catch the golden tortoise and stayed dormant on it for a day and a night. He also built a tree house and said that Qiuping and the two of them probably went to the tree house to hide."


    The second eldest brother couldn''t sit still and said, "don''t say anything. There''s everything on the back mountain. Let''s find someone quickly! Otherwise, if you go late, the child may be really lucky! " After that, she put down her job and said, "Qiangzi, you go up the mountain with me -"


    er Niang interrupted him: "what are you mixed in? Is your foot still sharp? It''s more serious to let Qiangzi go up the mountain together with Jianzi! Let''s wait for the news at homeShi Shi just laughed and said: "thank you very much, thank you very much!"


    The second lady waved her hand, ran to light three torches, and said, "take one for each of you, and this one will be given to Jianzi."


    Qiangzi wiped his mouth and nodded.


    Jianzi, Qiangzi and Shi came to the farm together.


    Fearing that there would really be Bobcats on the mountain, Zhao Changfu sent Xianfan to call several friendly families. Each of them took a man out and came to the farm together, ready to go up the mountain to look for people.


    Li saw Kwai''s more than 10 people standing in the courtyard, and they were all burning red flaming torches. They packed a large package of dry food quickly, quickly and quickly. They had all clay oven rolls and dried fruits in their heads, all of them were handed over to Zhao Changfu.


    Zhao Changfu nodded and raised the torch in his hand. Jianzi rushed ahead and ran to the pool to open the big copper lock.


    "There''s a pool there," he said as he walked. "Be careful. Don''t fall in."


    Zhao Changfu said: "it''s just this. Although the pool is not deep, it''s hard to fall down in winter."


    Jianzi said, "what are you afraid of? I railed the side near the door


    So one by one, they went over the pool, through the wooden door, and slowly went up the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Jianzi said, "the tree house is not far from here. You are all following me."


    A group of people walked less than half an hour, and sure enough, they saw the hard son in front of them stop.


    "Is it right here?" he asked


    Jianzi said: "this is the right way, but Did you hear anyone crying


    Everyone could not help fighting a cold war: "where did anyone cry?"


    Hard son "shush" a, say: "you listen carefully?"


    Shi Shi trembled behind and said, "is there a baby crying again?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "what nonsense! It''s just the cry of a giant salamander! Everyone in the village knows that! "


    Shi Shi snorted coldly and said, "uncle, that''s just the story of your Dafang family. Over the past ten years, who doesn''t know that the back mountain of Xinghua village is haunted? Every night there will be a strange baby cry? In order to get the farm land, the uncle''s family opened their eyes and told lies to deceive people. "


    But before she finished, there was a real whimper: "whimper, whimper!"


    The only woman in the crowd was Shi Shi. She was so timid that she screamed "ah" and tried to drill into Zhao Changgui: "ghost! Ghosts


    On the quiet mountain, in addition to the torches in people''s hands, it was dark all around, and the faint cry rang again. How bold Rao is, people can''t help but be afraid.


    At the same time, there was a mountain wind whining and blowing out several torches, which made the people even more frightened.


    Crying one after another, Shi was frightened when he heard it. He could not help murmuring: "injustice has its head, debt has its owner, ghost, ghost, don''t come to me! I didn''t build a farm at the foot of the mountain to disturb your scene... "


    Zhao Changfu was about to speak when he heard a "bang" sound again. It seemed that something fell down from a height. Then a shrill scream came out: "my hand! I broke my hand! Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Shi jumped up and screamed, "my God! Ghosts talk! The ghost can talk


    Two of the more than ten people were already in a commotion. They began to talk in a low voice. One of them said, "the Changfu family is not authentic, but the children have made a little mistake. Where can they rush people to the mountain?"


    Another said: "that is, this evening, let alone children, even our adults will be scared to death."


    When Zhao Changfu heard this, he couldn''t complain.


    after hearing the speech, Zhao Changgui felt that there was something reasonable. He realized that his elder brother and sister-in-law had talked too much during the day, which led his two daughters to escape to the mountain and end up with an uncertain fate:


    Xianfan was very calm. He listened carefully, held a torch and walked to Jianzi carefully, and asked, "brother Jianzi, listen Where did the cry come from? "


    Jianzi thought about it and said, "it''s from the East!"


    Xianfan said, "let''s go to the East!"


    Shi Shi was startled and scolded: "dead child! You still want to die, you find yourself! Your father and I will not follow you! Maybe it''s a ghost! To be caught by a ghost? I''m not that stupid! "


    Xianfan said: "Niang, I went up the mountain to find my sister, not to die! Besides, if there were ghosts on the mountain, we would have been caught by them. How could we wait until now? Anyway, I''m going to the East with brother Jianzi. If you don''t go, you''ll stay here. " To this Niang, Xianfan is completely disappointed.


    Shi did not expect that Xianfan dared to embarrass himself in front of so many people. He could not help but said, "you dead child, do you still want to subdue me? Do you believe I slap you? "


    Xianfan ignored her and just asked, "Dad, uncle, brother Qiangzi, uncle Daliang, shall we go to the east?"


    Zhao Changgui and others were busy and followed up. The rest of them had to follow up too. Shi, who had been clinging to the trees by the side of the road, refused to go. Now that everyone had gone, he had to follow up and scolded: "Zhao Changgui! Why don''t you wait for me? "


    Zhao Changgui had to stop and wait for her at the roadside.


    After walking for a while, the crowd heard the cry louder and louder.


    Xianfan suddenly said, "it sounds like Qiurong''s voice to me."


    When Zhao Changgui heard the word "Qiurong" behind him, he left Shi and rushed forward to ask, "Xianfan, do you really hear Qiurong''s voice?"


    Xianfan nodded.


    Zhao Changgui was overjoyed and quickly raised the torch to look around.


    A crowd looked for half a ring, and sure enough, in a clump of weeds, they found Qiu Rong crying happily.


    Xianfan saw the heartache, quickly pulled her up and asked: "what''s the matter with you? What about your sister? "


    Qiu Rong, with a pale face, cried and said, "I fell from the tree, big brother Wuwu, I''m afraid my hand is broken! "


    Xianfan was startled and asked, "which hand did you break?"


    Qiu Rong said: "I''m afraid my left hand is broken. My sister She''s still in the treeThey held up their torches, looked up, and saw Qiurong sitting in the middle of the two branches, his face black, and did not know whether it was covered with leaves or soil.


    Zhao Changgui was anxious and distressed. He said: "Qiuping, come down quickly!"


    Qiuping opened her eyes tightly closed and cried, "Dad, I dare not I dare not move


    Zhao Changgui said angrily, "you dare to go up the tree, but you dare to come down!"


    Qiuping cried: "Dad, there are ants in the tree house! I was bitten by ants, and now my feet are itchy and painful, and I dare not move at all - "


    Zhao Changgui had no choice but to say," the tree is not high, jump down, and dad will catch you. "


    Qiu Ping closed her eyes and said, "that will kill me!"


    Zhao Changgui coaxed: "don''t be afraid, Dad catches you!"


    Zhao Changfu also said: "uncle will catch you."


    Qiuping refused to say anything. Finally, Zhao Changgui got angry and said, "well, stay in the tree yourself! I''m going to take Qiu Rong down the mountain and go home! "


    Qiu Ping summoned up her courage and closed her eyes for a jump -


    fortunately, Zhao Changgui and Zhao Changfu opened their arms and caught her firmly.


    Jianzi takes some insect repellent ant wine with him. When he hears Qiuping''s feet stung by ants, he takes out the wine to give it to her.


    Shi took it from him and said, "my own daughter, I''ll paint it on her!"


    Jian Zi curls his mouth and squats down to check Qiu Rong''s injury.


    Qiu Rong''s left hand is probably really broken. Under his elbow, he swings around like a ring, and the beans on his forehead sweat coldly.


    Xianfan sighed, "how did you do that?"


    Qiu Rong was already dizzy with pain and said: "there are ants in the tree. I feel uncomfortable when I get bitten, and I fall when I sprain my feet - big brother, it hurts, it hurts."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Xianfan said, "what are you doing up the mountain?"


    Qiurong cried: "brother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t listen to my sister I shouldn''t have set up a trap with her with Grandma''s silk thread, but I fell down Brother, I will never be like this again... "


    All of a sudden, they realized that the Dafang family had not been killed completely, and Qiuping sisters were not just "fighting and making trouble". In fact, they really did harm to their compatriots!


    When Qiuping heard this, she stood up and said angrily, "what are you talking about, dead Qiurong? Who set the trap? I think you are confused, aren''t you


    Qiurong cried: "I''m not confused! Elder sister, we have indeed made a mistake. You can admit it! "


    Qiu Ping said angrily, "I''m right! It''s your fault to be wrong! It''s all your trouble. If you didn''t cry and shout and ask grandma to play with silk thread, where would I accompany you crazy? "


    Qiu Rong didn''t explain, but said in a low voice: "it''s so painful when I broke my hand It seems that I was wrong to blame Qiuli last year! " Then he turned his head and fainted.


    Xianfan was so surprised that he called her desperately: "Qiurong, Qiurong? Are you okay? "Qiu Rong?"


    Jianzi said, "it''s just that I''ve passed out in pain. Let''s go back."


    Xianfan carries Qiurong on his back and follows Jianzi step by step to the foot of the mountain.


    The farm was full of lights that night. Seeing that Qiurong had broken her hand and fainted, Li heard Zhao Changfu say what Qiurong had said before he fainted. He couldn''t help but feel pity for her. He said, "it''s almost dawn. Let her lie down on the bed and have a rest first. She won''t have to work hard to walk back and forth. When it''s dawn, let Xianfan send her to the town to meet doctor he."


    Qiuping was not so lucky. She was bitten by poisonous ants, and she was so rude. Li couldn''t be nice to her, so she gave a guest order: "Qiuping, if you don''t have anything, go back! I want to rest. Don''t do anything more! "


    Qiuping looks resentful and doesn''t dare to say anything. She has to be held by Shi Shi and limps away.


    Through Qiu Rong''s words, they also learned the truth of the matter. They couldn''t sympathize with the two sisters. Instead, they praised Li''s generosity and said, "thanks to Chang Fu''s generosity! Otherwise, who can do it for others? It''s time for your family to get rich first! "


    The next day, when it was just dawn, Xianfan woke up the sleepy Qiurong and helped her to the ox cart to the town.


    As he straightened Zhao Changfu''s clothes, Li said, "it''s hard for you to run twice."


    Zhao Changfu said: "where is it hard? I''m just going to Baihua town to send fish, and then to Shuiyuan town. I don''t have to go to the market to set up a stall. It''s not hard at all. "


    Li nodded and said, "go to Baihua town first. It''s near there. When you''re done, come back and send it to Shuiyuan town."


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "don''t worry, it won''t delay at all. I can catch the carriage very fast." After that, he drove to the carriage.


    But Xianfan and Qiurong came to the door of the hospital. Yuganzi, who opened the door, suddenly saw it was Xianfan and said with a smile, "is it brother Xianfan? What are you doing here before dawn? "


    Xianfan pointed to Qiurong with his head down beside him and said, "this is my sister. She broke her hand. I brought her to doctor he to meet her."


    Yu Ganzi was startled: "your sister? It''s not autumn pear or orange. Is it spring apricot? Spring apricot is not like this! Qiulan? Ah, isn''t it your two bad sisters He knows a little about Er Fang.


    Xianfan blushed and said shyly, "it''s my sister Qiurong who broke her arm when climbing a tree -"


    Yu Ganzi said, "OK, please come in." He welcomed them into the guest room and said, "just a moment, my master hasn''t got up yet."


    Xianfan was grateful and ashamed. He said quickly, "don''t be busy. Don''t wake up Dr. he. We''ll just wait."


    Qiu Rong was so painful that he didn''t dare to speak in a high voice. He had to lower his voice and groan.


    Xianfan saw that her face was full of sweat, so he sighed, "Qiurong, why are you suffering?"


    Qiu Rong cried and said, "brother, I don''t want to, but my sister wants me to I was also bewildered and envious, but they had a big horse to ride, so they agreed. Who knew that orange would fall like that? When I saw that I was afraid, I pulled up my elder sister and said that I would go to the door to apologize, but my elder sister refused. She took me up the mountain and said that it would be better to avoid the limelight, or I would be killed... "


    Xianfan sighed and did not speak.


    Qiurong said again: "I broke my hand. It hurt so much that I remembered that Qiurong''s hand was broken by my mother last year Her pain is definitely not less than mine Ah, brother, why was I so bad before? "


    When Xianfan saw that she had admitted her mistake and knew that her sister could still be saved, she said painfully, "it''s good to know that she was wrong. Don''t talk any more. Just wait for doctor he to connect your bone. Qiuli''s hand is also his old man to cure, Qiuli said bone does not hurtQiu Rong said, "I deserve the pain. I deserve it."


    After another quarter of an hour, doctor he got up. He went into the guest room and nodded to Xianfan. Then he looked at Qiurong with a gloomy face and asked, "how did you break your hand, child?"


    Qiu Rong replied with apprehension: "I If I go back to the doctor, I''ll climb a tree and break it. "


    Doctor he asked again, "how do you want to climb a tree?"


    Qiurong looks at Xianfan anxiously. He nods to himself, lowers his head and says: "I I''ve done something bad and I''m afraid of being punished, so So I climbed up the mountain... "


    Doctor he said, "give me your hand!" He checked half a ring and said, "you still have to treat this hand, but It''s going to cost a lot of money


    Xianfan said, "doctor he, I have money. Please help me cure my sister


    Doctor he glared at him and said, "do you have a lot of money?"


    Xianfan was embarrassed and said, "not much, just My sister is still young, and she needs to be cured anyway. "


    Doctor he Fuxu pondered and said, "do you have ten Liang silver?"


    Xianfan said, "yes, yes!" Before he left, he asked Ke Cheng to take his half year''s salary, which was about thirty Liang silver.


    Seeing this, doctor he asked, "where did you get so much money?"


    Xianfan was stunned and replied, "my third sister lent it to me."


    After hearing this, Qiu Rong felt ashamed again.


    Doctor he said, "well, for the sake of your third sister, I''ll just treat her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    He said this, let Qiurong sit up straight, stand behind her, and then push Qiurong''s hand, but when he heard a "click" sound, Qiurong''s hand took it!


    Qiu Rong was both surprised and happy, and said in a trembling voice, "OK? That''s good? "


    Doctor he said, "where is it good? Herbal medicine should be applied. " Life Phyllanthus: "you go to get a few packets of herbal medicine to come."


    Phyllanthus emblica leaves in response.


    On the way home, Qiurong sat beside the shaft and asked Xianfan, "brother, Sanya Can orange really give money, you brought me to see a doctor? "


    Xianfan said: "is there a fake one?"


    Qiu Rong said: "that must not be fake, otherwise where do you get so much money?"


    Xianfan said, "that''s the truth."


    Qiurong raised her chin thoughtfully and said, "brother, you can tell me, I''m so bad that she fell like that. How can she lend me money to see a doctor?"


    Xianfan said: "the third sister knows that you have made a mistake and apologizes. She is a very kind and generous person. She is willing to give others a chance to correct their mistakes."


    Qiu Rong sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I understand too late!"


    Xianfan said, "where is it too late? We are all grown up in the same courtyard. As long as we know our mistakes, we will be sisters if we really correct them in the future. "


    Qiurong said, "brother, I''m sleepy. I''ll go in and have a rest." Then he climbed into the car.


    When they got home, Shi came forward and asked, "what''s the matter? How''s the hand? "


    Qiu Rong said: "it''s already done. The doctor says that if you apply herbs for half a month, you will get better if you don''t carry heavy things."


    Shi patted his heart and said, "that''s good! That''s good! " She thought of the consultation fee and asked, "how much consultation fee did you spend?"


    Qiu Rong took a look at Xianfan and replied, "ten Liang silver."


    Shi Shi was startled: "ten liang? what? Ten liang? "


    Qiu Rong nodded: "the elder brother gave it to me. He said it was Ke Cheng who borrowed it from me."


    Hearing this, Zhang scolded: "Xianfan, when did you learn to make your own decisions? How dare you borrow ten taels of silver? What are you going to pay back? "


    Shi Shi didn''t think so and said, "what else? If not for their big house, how could Qiurong break his hand? Qiuping''s feet are too swollen to get out of bed now! "


    Xianfan frowned and said, "Niang, Qiurong''s diagnosis money will be deducted from my salary, and then I will have no salary."


    Shi Shi was stunned for a long time and scolded: "what did you say? No pay in the future? Where can I spend money in the future? You said it


    Xianfan said: "you can''t just give up Qiurong''s hand in order to get paid in the future, can you? If Qiu Rong''s hand is useless, how can it be? "


    Shi is irrefutable.


    On the day before New Year''s Eve, Li said that orange was injured and he couldn''t get up in bed, so he didn''t go to the old people''s home to have the Spring Festival dinner together.


    Zhang said angrily, "let her lie at home alone. I have a new grandson this year. How can I have a reunion dinner together?" In fact, new grandchildren are the second, coveting the new year''s goods and good food of Dafang is true.


    How could Li not think of this? She said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry. At the end of the new year, you should be filial to the old people. I''ll ask Qiuli Chunxing to send things to the old house later. "


    Zhang said, "you remember that!"


    Seeing off Zhang, Qiuli said angrily, "mother, just like Grandma, she is asking for something I don''t like it very much! But you still have to be responsive. If you look carefully, she''ll hit the snake on the stick, and it won''t stop! "


    Can orange half lying on the spring stool, while eating autumn orchid peel melon seeds, said: "she is now playing snake with stick, endless."


    Qiuli then said: "you all know this, then why let her go?"


    Li said, "she is an elder after all, isn''t she? What do we care about with her? If we really care about it clearly, we will only teach your father not to look good on his face. At that time, it will hurt his kindness and make life unhappy. But a few chickens and ducks are not worth a lot of money. We can afford them now. Why bother with her? "


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s the truth! We don''t agree with her! Let her alone


    Qiuli nuzui, said: "listen to your words can also, but my heart after all is not strong, in the end meaning is difficult to level."


    Li said, "what''s wrong? Just open up a little bit. "


    Qiuli thought about it and said, "Niang, from tomorrow to the seventh day of the year, we don''t have to send vegetables, chickens and ducks to both sides. How can we arrange these days?"


    Li said with a smile: "we''ll get up early tomorrow morning, and we''ll have to paste the Spring Festival, change the lanterns, and make a big table of Spring Festival dinner When you get up early, you have to steam rice cakes and cook rice cakes. There are so many things to do. I have to keep watch at night. It''s not too late to wait until the first day of the new year. "


    Qiuli thought about it and said, "it''s said that there is a lion dance in the town on the afternoon of the first day of the new year! Why don''t we go and see it as a family? "Li said: "that''s no good! Your three younger sisters look like this - "


    but orange said quickly:" Niang, I''m just bruised. I can still walk. Why don''t I go to see the lion dance? Besides, our sisters haven''t seen lion dance on the first day of the lunar new year. How can we do without going to see it? "


    Li thought about it and said, "OK! Let your father take you! I won''t go. After all, Xianchang is still young and scared by firecrackers. "


    Can orange busy way: "that you and younger brother are at home?"? On the first day of the lunar new year, how can it work? "


    Qiuli also said, "why don''t you let dad stay at home with you? We''ll just let big brother accompany us. "


    Li hesitated and said, "your elder brother is still a child..." She pondered, clapped her hand and said with a smile, "you go to your mother''s house and ask him to go with you. That child is mature and calm. I can rest assured that he will watch you all!"


    But orange turned his lips and said, "he''s not much bigger than big brother. It seems that big brother is a little bigger than him, isn''t it? Anyway, I''m also a child! How can he look at our nest? Besides, when did our sisters get married? I don''t know. I thought we were dogs and cats or something. "


    Li said with a smile, "don''t mention it. One night, I went to cover you with quilts and saw you four sleeping in a row, showing four heads. It''s really like a litter of piglets! Not to mention how lovely it is


    Qiuli discontented: "Niang, if we four pigs, what are you and dad? Sow? boar? Or an old pig? "


    Li spat: "what nonsense? You are smart! Not at all


    Qiuli jumped down and said, "no, elder sister, let''s feed the chickens."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Chunxing said with a smile, "OK, let''s feed the chickens. You don''t have to say that Su RI''s brother Jianzi and Qiang Zi are all here, and we don''t have much to do. We don''t know how hard it is until they have a holiday on the 28th of the year. They feed the chickens, the fish, the ducks, and the chickens and ducks into the cage.... "


    Can orange way: "who say not! Therefore, each of them deserves two taels of silver a month and five taels of silver at the end of the year. It''s all hard-earned money! Mother, do you think that''s the truth? "


    Li said with a smile, "you are the master. What do you want me to do?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "three younger sister, the year is coming. Don''t you give us some bonus to buy some artillery?"


    Li interrupted her: "buy firecrackers? You still want to buy artillery? How old are you? If you mix up with the boys again, I can''t spare you! "


    Qiuli vomits her tongue and makes a wink at Kecheng secretly.


    Li said, "it''s no use winking. Anyway, I have the key to the money box. You don''t want to buy artillery."


    But orange said with a smile: "mother, there are three keys -"


    Li said: "I don''t care. In short, if Qiuli has a firefight this year, I won''t spare her! Including you! Don''t try to shield her


    Can orange just eat melon seeds, exclaimed: "Oh, broken hands and feet is also a blessing in disguise, look, an afternoon do not have to eat their own melon seeds, someone peeled it for me to eat!"


    Qiulan said with a smile, "third sister, I will not peel it after I peel it for you. I have to feed the fish."


    But orange had to sit up and say, "I can only do it myself."


    Before dawn the next day, Li got up. First she cooked a basin of paste, and then she took down all the tea cups on the altar.


    When Zhao Changfu heard the sound, he also got up. When he went out of the door, he saw that she was climbing on the ladder to get the censer. He said, "why don''t you ask me to do these things?"


    Li said with a smile, "it''s not rough work."


    Zhao Changfu blame strange way: "climb high climb low, if you fall down, but how good?"? You come down! I''ll go up


    Li handed him the censer and said, "I''ve put the cup on the table. Take the censer."


    She carefully down the ladder, and asked: "Xianchang?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "I''m sleeping soundly."


    Li frowned and said, "don''t cover so many quilts. He''s stuffy."


    Zhao Changfu said: "I know. Thanks to Ke Cheng, he asked his second uncle to help make the little bed and surrounded it with railings. Otherwise, we would not dare to let him sleep alone in the room. "


    Li said with a smile while wiping the cup: "orange is a lot of ghost ideas, small head melon seeds can always come up with so many ancient spirit and strange ideas."


    After a while, the children also got up.


    So the curtain began on New Year''s Eve.


    This is the second spring festival after the separation.


    Two new members have been added to this year''s new year''s dinner, the fourth sister Zhao Qiulan and the younger brother Zhao Xianchang.


    Xianchang hasn''t been able to sit for more than three months, but orange pushes out the little bed and lets him lie down to eat his fingers. However, the family around the big round table begins to eat the annual group dinner.


    There are a total of 12 dishes and a pot of soup on the big round table, which is indispensable and also the most important play - ginseng chicken soup.


    There is a saying in Guangfu that "no chicken is no feast". Therefore, white cut chicken is the core of the group new year''s dinner. Douchi duck is also a must for the orange family''s new year''s festival. There are roasted and brewed fish, steamed perch - a symbol of surplus every year, and pork feet with Nostoc flagelliforme and peanuts are also a must. It means to get rich, lettuce with oyster sauce, fried peanuts and cashew nuts with diced meat - that is, jinyumantang, fried shredded pork with bean curd and vermicelli are also a must In addition, there are fresh shrimps from the river and Qingshuijiang eel brought by Jianzi in advance. They are steamed with the mixed Douchi juice. If you eat the first one, you can make sure you want to eat the second one! In addition, there are pickled dried mushrooms, braised duck feet and wings, and clear soup wheat vegetables.


    There was a big table full.


    The whole family had a good time and their mouths were full of oil.


    Li said with a smile, "you have to keep some fish till tomorrow. There will be more fish every year."


    Qiuli''s hand, which was about to catch fish''s eyes, stopped and went to fight the eel in Qingshui River.


    After dinner, Li put away the dishes and chopsticks and said with a smile, "OK, you''ve already taken a bath. Now you can go wherever you want to play."


    Spring apricot way: "Niang, I wash dishes for you."


    Li''s happy smile, said: "Niang wash on the line, you take your brother to play."


    So spring apricot holding more than three months of small Xianchang, led the three sisters out of the house, came to the Xinghua village pond in front of the open space to play.


    The children of the whole village have gathered in front of the open space. They are all burning firecrackers and fighting flowers and plants. They are having a good time.


    Qiuli saw that the boys were having a lot of fun. She felt itchy and wanted to join the team. She looked at Ke Cheng with her eyes, as if to say, "third sister, give me money quickly, so I can buy artillery."


    Who knows can orange see also don''t see her one eye, one mind only tease spring apricot bosom of younger brother.


    Qiuli knows that Kecheng always brings some money with her. She often says "money makes you feel safe", because she says: "good third sister, give me some!"But the orange vendor said, "second sister, if you ask your mother to know, why don''t you peel my skin? Give me a break. "


    Qiuli nunuzui snorted and said, "I''ll teach you to see if you can play artillery without money now!" After that, he raised his head and turned around to mingle with the boys.


    I don''t know what she said to the boys, but in the blink of an eye, several boys respectfully handed her the gun fight.


    Qiuli looks back and smiles at her sisters. She holds a red burning incense in one hand and lights the lead close to the incense head in the other hand. Then she throws it out quickly. The artillery battle is "crackling" over the pond.


    Spring apricot busy cover Xianchang''s ears, scold: "little brother, your second sister is a unreliable!"


    Can orange also way: "second elder sister is not reliable! And I''m not afraid to be scared? "


    Qiulan was surprised: "elder sister, third sister, look! I''m not afraid! He laughed when he heard the gunfire


    They looked down and saw that Xianchang was smiling. They were not surprised by the noise.


    Spring apricot don''t believe, said: "which children are not afraid of the sound of gunfire?"? I don''t believe it


    While speaking, Qiuli ignited another artillery battle, which was louder than just now.


    Spring apricot slightly covered Xianchang''s ears, paying attention to his fear.


    When the gunfire sounded, Xianchang first trembled, then grinned!


    The sisters believed that Xianchang was not afraid of the sound of gunfire, so they were all surprised.


    After watching Qiuli play for a while, they are also tired and go home hand in hand.


    By the time they got home, Zhang and Zhao were already sitting in the center of the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    This is the custom in the south. Every new year''s Eve, after the new year''s Eve, the elder of his immediate relatives will give the younger generation a red envelope, which is also called Lishi. I wish you good health and intelligence in the coming year.


    Can orange a few are also clever, know today and Su RI are different, then each respectfully called out: "grandfather, grandmother." Then sit in a row.


    Zhang took out five letters of Lishi wrapped in red paper from his arms and sent them to Ke Cheng''s four sisters one by one. The last one was put in Xianchang''s small hand.


    Later, old man Zhao also sent out his already prepared Lishi.


    Li and Zhao Changfu also presented a bunch of money for their parents, which they had already prepared. But at a glance, each of them had 500 money.


    When Zhang got the money, he was smiling and the wrinkles on his face became kind.


    Old man Zhao was not very satisfied. He thought about it and inquired about it. He knew that the old man''s fish were selling very well. He also rented a stall in the market. He had at least several taels of silver for retail every day! They are also old, and they don''t ask the boss to pay homage to a month''s silver for selling fish. Now they just want his one-day revenue! Who knows that at the moment, only one person was given 500 yuan! Is this a beggar? The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. His face was wrinkled.


    Zhang still didn''t feel it, and said: "ha ha, my sister-in-law will earn more money, and strive to double the filial piety money for all the festivals in the future!"


    Li took a look at old man Zhao, then looked at Zhang and said with a smile, "isn''t that the truth? Mother, I tell you, but orange hurt his hands and feet a few days ago. For this, I specially asked Changfu to go to doctor he''s Hospital in the town and asked him to open a bottle of plaster. It cost me several Liang silver! And Qiurong''s hand -- "she sighed and said:" Qiurong is my niece after all. I watched her grow up. Even if she did something wrong, I couldn''t help her. So let Ke orange take more than ten Liang silver to Xianfan to treat her hand. Mother, if I hadn''t spent nearly twenty taels of silver here, maybe I would have given all the money to you two old people! "


    After hearing this, Zhang could not help beating his chest and feet, sighing and swearing: "the two little hooves of heaven! I lost twenty taels of silver in vain! Those two dead girls should be killed! "


    Old man Zhao is also very angry. What''s the matter? You''ve lost twenty taels of silver for nothing? He is angry in his heart and plans to scold Qiuping and Qiurong later.


    Zhao Changfu said: "Mom and Dad, I see Qiuping and Qiurong are punished for breaking their hands and being bitten by ants. They didn''t let the two brothers pay for the medicine. But you must teach them well! If it happens again in the future, I will never forgive it easily! "


    Old man Zhao said angrily, "I don''t want you to say that. Those two are lying on the bed. No one can get up in ten days and a half months! Qiu Ping''s feet were bitten by ants. The ants were poisonous. After two days, they were full of bubbles! I''m afraid Qiu Ping''s feet are destroyed too! "


    Spring apricot was startled, blurted out: "destroyed? Grandfather, does that mean Qiuping can''t walk in the future? "


    Old man Zhao took a look at the apricot and said, "that''s not the case. It''s just that she can''t watch her feet any more! It''s full of scars - "


    spring apricot thought of Kecheng''s bottle of Lithospermum scar removing cream, and a good thought flashed away in her heart. Then she said," it''s impossible. Who taught her to be evil? That''s retribution


    Old man Zhao snorted and said, "who said no?"


    Spring apricot asked: "what about Qiurong?"


    Zhang said: "that little hoof is useless. If you break your hand, it''s just your foot! I can''t go anywhere and limp at home every day. Look at it and get angry! "


    Zhao Changfu heard Zhao old man''s words, also thought of can orange purple grass scar cream, want to say and stop.


    Can orange but completely did not put this matter in mind, her hand and foot wound has not healed, scar cream has been put by her, now where to think of it?


    Zhang murmured for a long time. Li and Zhao agreed. For a moment, they got along with each other as never before.


    From time to time, old man Zhao came forward to amuse Xianchang, and the atmosphere became more harmonious.


    Qiuli Kecheng knew that it was because of the filial piety money given by her parents, so they became impatient after listening for a while. They went out of the house and pulled up some delicious grass to feed hall.


    In the room, in addition to spring apricot sitting obediently, autumn orchid also impatient, she saw no one pay attention to her, also sneaked out, oneself a ran to the fish pond side to feed the fish.


    It wasn''t until the sun went down that Zhang and Zhao went out of the farm with a big bag of dry goods and went back to the old people''s home.


    Autumn pear can orange see, this just re-enter the door.


    Seeing them coming in, Li asked, "where have you been?"


    Qiuli replied, "pull up the grass and feed hall."


    Li said, "I just fed it."


    Zhao Changfu said: "you two are not in the room to accompany grandparents to talk, is also unreasonable."Can orange blurt out: "Dad, the horse does not add meal is not fat! We have to go out tomorrow. How can we not feed hall today? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "go out tomorrow? You can''t go to someone else''s house on New Year''s day tomorrow. "


    But orange replied, "we don''t go to other people''s homes. We''re just going to town to see the lion dance. "


    Zhao Changfu said: "watch the lion dance? Just the four sisters? "


    Can orange way: "big brother also goes."


    Zhao Changfu nodded and said, "I can''t be more relieved until I have to have Xianfan."


    Li interrupted: "what I mean is to let them go to Wanjia and call Wansu. That''s really reassuring."


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile, "you are right. Xianchang is still young, so I can''t go to see the lion dance. I''m afraid I''ll squeeze in some good or bad things. I''ll take care of your mother and son at home. In this way, only Xianfan accompanied them four. There are so many people in the town that it''s hard to avoid bumps and bumps. It''s hard for one Xianfan to take care of them. If he shouts tens of thousands of sous, one person can take care of two. The child is calm and mature, and he knows martial arts. With him, we can rest assured. "


    Can orange vomit tongue, say: "why must have ten thousand Su to look at you just at ease?"? How old is Wansu? It seems to be a few months younger than big brother. "


    Li said, "what do you know? The child has traveled far and wide. He has a wide range of knowledge and martial arts skills. He can even deal with a troublemaker. "


    Can orange heart way: "how does he settle?"? It''s just a sword and a fist. " But you can''t say it, or your parents will spray it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Qiuli seems to have an insight into Ke Cheng''s idea. She pulls her aside and asks her with a smile: "do you have a grudge against Wan Su?"


    Can orange one Zheng, say: "have no!"


    Qiuli then didn''t understand and said: "you said you have no hatred, but why do you always speak ill of Wansu in front of your parents? Can you turn around and get close to him again, either ask him to help with this or order him to buy that? I wonder if he owes you in his last life? "


    But orange Leng Leng, said: "I don''t know. I just think this partner is too powerful to threaten my position, so I always want to kill him. "


    Qiuli said, "isn''t it just right? Wansu won''t take your credit! He said that person you are what, and do not take the initiative to ask you what. You just laugh


    But orange said: "that''s why I always want to kill his prestige. You can tell me, but all human beings have weaknesses. They want either money or power, or they want food or flowers and antiques. But what about Wansu? He doesn''t want anything. I give him money. He says he doesn''t lack money. His mother gives him chicken and duck. He says he doesn''t lack food... " Can orange say here, suddenly think of, Wansu lack of love! His childhood was too hard, so since he met the happy Zhao family, he would be willing to work hard. So, he lacks love!


    She thought about it and said with a smile, "OK, I know what to do in the future!" With these words, she rushed into Li''s room, removed the wooden cabinet, took out the money box, opened the lock, and took out two pieces of silver from it.


    When the whole family saw that she was in such a hot situation, a gust of wind ran in and the lightning came out again. They were all scared and asked, "what are you doing?"


    But orange said with a smile, "I''ll go in and get some silver and give it to Wan Su tomorrow."


    Li said, "what''s the bonus for Wansu? How many? "


    Can orange way: "our big silver all has 400 Liang, I gave to take 100 Liang, give him tomorrow."


    Spring apricot tongue: "so much?"


    Can orange way: "not much! Wansu deserves it! Without him, how could our family have today? "


    Spring apricot busy way: "I don''t mean to Wansu brother bonus more, I mean our family silver more."


    But orange said with a smile: "there will be more in the future!"


    On that night, Li took out melon seeds, preserves and other dried fruits and put them on the table. The whole family sat in the hall, talking and laughing.


    As soon as the time passed, the children went into the room to sleep. Li cleaned up the table and went into the room to sleep.


    After fasting the next morning, Chun Xing and her sisters cooked and mixed the chicken feed, then fed the fish, and led hall to eat enough. Then she went into the house to change her clothes and said that she would go to the old house to call elder brother and go to the town to watch the lion dance.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Baihua town always dances lions in front of the temple in the center of the town. At this time of the year, people from the surrounding villages and towns come to Baihua town.


    Spring apricot afraid to go late, there is no good position, not to make a fuss to sister change clothes, good hurry to the town to occupy a good position.


    Li was afraid that they would be hungry, so he prepared some cakes like Fagao Ciba and packed them in food boxes so that they could take them to satisfy their hunger.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Changfu filled the kettle with two pots of water and asked them to take them with him.


    Qiuli, holding a pot of water in one hand, said with a smile: "Mom and Dad, we are going to see the lion dance, not to escape."


    Li said, "take it if you want! There are so many people in the town, and your sisters are girls. If you can''t find a place to eat, you can have these cakes to pass away. " After thinking about it, she had to pack up her things and said, "since you''re going to Wanbo''s mother''s house, you have to take some things for me --"


    but orange said, "mother, we''re going to visit Wanbo''s mother''s house on the second day of the new year? What do you want to take with you? Why don''t you wait until the second day of the new year? We''re going to play today. You asked us to bring so many things. We can''t have a good time


    Li said, "well, it depends on you."


    The sisters changed their brand-new water green silk clothes and happily drove the carriage to the old people''s home to pick up Xianfan.


    Li stood at the door and laughed at Zhao Changfu: "last year, doctor he gave me this piece of silk. I still had a headache. I was worried that I would not have the chance to wear it. Now, our family is getting better. I dare to wear silk clothes for our children."


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "there is one. Why don''t you wear it all?"


    Li shook his head, said: "children and Qing''er wear that is, I am more than 30 years old, still wear water green, is not afraid of being laughed at?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "where are you old? You are not old at all! If you want to go out in silk and satin, it means that some people believe you at the age of 25! "


    Li said with a smile: "you also make fun of me!"


    Zhao Changfu said: "how dare I?"


    Li chuckled, looked at his son in his arms and said, "my son is more like me than you!"


    Zhao Changfu said: "naturally, it''s as good as you. It''s as good-looking as you. I said, Wan''er, the children are out. Why don''t we go in and have a rest? "Li''s face turned red and he went in.


    Xianfan had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing that the four sisters arrived, he said with a smile, "Qiuli, I''ll catch the bus."


    Qiuli should go into the car and laugh with her sisters.


    Soon we arrived at the gate of Wanjia''s house, but orange and Qiuli clapped at the door and called out: "aunt Wan, Wansu, open the door!"


    The man who opened the door was Wan San. He said with a smile, "ah, it''s you? Eh, isn''t today new year''s day? Why did you come out? "


    But orange said with a smile, "let''s watch the lion dance in town! Uncle Wan San, do you want to see it? "


    Wan San said with a smile: "a sea of people, I''m old. What do you want to do with that?"


    But orange said, "where are you old? I heard aunt wan say that you are only in your twenties, and you are only ten years older than us. "


    Wan San said with a smile: "it''s a teenager, not a teenager! By the way, you come in quickly - "


    Ke Cheng waved his hand:" my mother said that we can''t go into other people''s houses on the first day of the new year. Please help me shout Wan Su out. I have something to say to him. "


    Wan San rushed into the room and called, "young master! Come out quickly, three younger sisters, they are coming


    Before the words were heard, Wan Su was standing at the door.


    But orange was startled and said, "so fast? Can you change your shape? "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "I''m in the hall. Why did I come here today?"


    Can orange way: "we go to see lion dance, go together?"


    Wan Su doesn''t like to join in the fun. In general, he will never go to see the lion dance or the lantern. However, because he is invited by orange, he agrees to it even if he doesn''t want to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Mrs. Wan also came out at this time. She was very happy to see some orange coming. She invited them to eat candied fruit and drink tea. But orange waved her hand: "my mother said that we can''t go into other people''s house today. Don''t worry, aunt. We''ll come to your house to pay a new year''s visit tomorrow morning when our family is open."


    Mrs. Wan was stunned and said, "what about this custom? Well, I haven''t been in contact with people for many years. I even forgot this. What are you doing here? Just to see us? "


    But orange said with a smile: "let''s see the lion dance! I thought that Wan Su had nothing to do at home, so I came and called him to go with me. "


    Lady Wan blurted out: "su''er doesn''t..."


    Wan Su interrupted his mother and said, "Niang, I like lion dance best! Can orange, you wait for me a moment, I go in change a dress to come out Dare not look at the mother''s eyes, then turned and left.


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "yes, my son likes lion dance best! Su''er, change the clothes that my mother made for you! You look good in that


    Wan Suwei let out an inaudible "um" and flew into the room.


    He was dressed in blue linen and his hair was tied with blue ribbons without any ornaments. Because of his handsome face, although he was a little bit tanned, he seemed more masculine. He was too white before, which made people feel cool. Now he is a little bit tanned, which makes him more beautiful.


    Qiuli looked Wansu up and down again, looked at Mrs. Wan again, and said sincerely: "aunt, Wansu looks like you!"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "so does su''er''s father."


    Hearing the word "Dad", Wan Su saw the sadness that Ke Cheng had never seen before, but it soon disappeared and was replaced by a warm smile: "Ke Cheng, let''s go. I''ll take you to the lion dance."


    He said goodbye to his mother and aunt Wan, and asked brother wan to arrange the carriage. Then he led Ke Cheng''s five brothers and sisters to the temple in the west of the town.


    While walking, Xianfan said, "it''s my first time to go to the temple. Wansu, if you didn''t lead the way, we would have to find it for a long time."


    Wan Su said with a smile: "it''s all straight. It''s easy to find. If you don''t know, just ask someone."


    In less than a quarter of an hour, we arrived at the square in front of the temple, but we saw that the wide square was full of chairs from the ancestral hall of the town.


    As it was still early and there were not many people coming, Wan Su quickly found a place for them to sit down. Then he sat beside Ke orange and asked her, "do you like watching lion dance very much?"


    Can orange answer: "OK, just didn''t come to town to see, a little curious."


    Wan Su asked, "where have you seen it before?"


    But orange said with a smile: "in our village! Every year on the sixth day of the lunar new year, lion dance teams come to the village to dance lions. At that time, Lizheng and the clan leader in our village will order people to build a high platform for them to perform. On the platform, there are many Li Shi wrapped in red paper! All those lieutenants are owned by the lions in the end. There is a lettuce on the top of the platform. There is a big letter on the lettuce! It is said that every year there is a ingot of silver, at least several money! If lion head picks lettuce and jumps off the ground without losing a stool board, our patriarch will have another advantage! It''s fun! Every year we gather around the entrance of the village to see it! "


    "I seldom see it," Wan Su said softly


    Can orange strange way: "you live in the town, close to here, why not see?"


    Wan Su said, "it''s boring to watch alone."


    Can orange then say: "so it is! I''ll show you after that, OK? "


    Wan Su was busy and said, "that''s the best! Just don''t forget. "


    But orange said with a smile, "how could I forget? In a word, we will call you every new year''s day when we watch lion dance. Just rest assured. "


    Wan Su said gratefully, "thank you for thinking about me."


    Qiulan mercilessly exposed Ke Cheng''s words and said: "brother Wansu, do you think it was my parents who worried about us..."


    Qiuli covers Qiulan''s mouth and says, "Qiulan, can I buy maltose with you?"


    Qiulan just wanted to ask why the second elder sister covered her mouth, but now she heard that there was maltose to eat, and she didn''t ask. She immediately stood up and said, "go buy maltose!"


    Spring apricot busy way: "many people, you careful point!"


    Xianfan was not at ease. He followed up and said, "wait for me!"


    After waiting for a long time, the three of them didn''t see Xianfan coming back with Qiuli Qiulan. Chunxing couldn''t help but get anxious: "where did the second sister take Qiulan? But why can''t you buy a maltose? "


    Wan Su stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Can orange busy way: "I also go."


    Spring apricot see them both left, oneself a person sit also have no meaning, also want to keep up with.


    Can orange busy way: "elder sister, you have to sit here, otherwise wait for us to come back to have no good seat to sit."


    Spring apricot had to sit down again, said: "then you hurry back."


    Wansu with orange hand soon to buy maltose stall, just where there are Qiuli three figure in? He couldn''t help but wonder. He asked the peddler, "uncle, did you see two little girls in water green come to buy maltose just now?"Without thinking about it, the vendor replied, "yes, the little girl bought six at a time! It is said that there are many brothers and sisters, so we have to buy more... " He pointed to the front left and said with a smile, "isn''t the front?"


    Wan Su a see, fruit see show numerous pull autumn orchid''s hand to follow behind autumn pear.


    He hurriedly took Ke orange and ran up, shouting: "Qiuli!"


    Qiuli and Xianfan Qiulan look back together and smile: "eh, how did you come here?"


    Can orange answer: "elder sister see you so long haven''t come back, in the heart anxious, let us come to have a look."


    Qiuli said, "where is the elder sister sitting alone? Oh, how can you leave her there alone? How can I be bullied? "


    But orange said with a smile: "in broad daylight, who dares to bully people?"


    Xianfan said: "the young master of the Zhou family, Zhou Xiaolong, is the most overbearing. I''ve seen him in the Zhou government before. Just now, when I bought maltose, I heard that master Zhou also brought a group of boys to watch the lion dance. Our position is so good. If master Zhou takes a fancy to our good position and wants to occupy it, xing''er will not be able to cope with it alone. Let''s go back quickly. "


    Can orange listened to this words, busy way: "how not early say? Go, go Then he looked up at Wan Su and said, "Wan Su, if someone bullies my elder sister later, you must help."


    Wan Su didn''t want to, so he said, "that''s not true? I''m sure he''ll regret that he didn''t go out to see the almanac today! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    After walking for a while, the crowd saw that the seat they had just sat on had been surrounded by groups. The only thing they could see in the crowd was spring Apricot''s green trouser legs.


    Xianfan was so surprised that he rushed forward and said, "what are you doing?"


    A little fellow outside gave way a little. He took a look at Xianfan. He saw that his clothes were half new. He sneered and said, "who are you?"


    Spring apricot heard elder brother''s voice, quickly called out: "elder brother, are you back?"


    The young master, who was surrounded by all the young men, heard the sound and could not help looking at Xianfan and asked, "are you her elder brother? So she''s your sister? "


    Xianfan clasped his hands and said, "Hello, master Zhou. This girl is my sister."


    The young master of the Zhou family was wrapped in rare silk and satin, and looked very noble. He looked at the spring apricot with clear eyebrows and beautiful eyes, dressed in water green silk clothes, and at the Xianfan with semi new linen clothes, and said, "nonsense! Look at your poverty! How could he be the brother of this fairy little sister? By the way, how can you recognize me? "


    Xianfan was about to answer when one of the boys patted his thigh and said, "young master, he''s from Xinghua village! I used to work in our family! I don''t know how I left


    Young master Zhou heard "Oh" and said, "I thought you were a hero! It turns out it''s just a slave of our Zhou family? Hehe, is this really your sister


    When Xianfan heard the word "slave", he frowned and said, "she''s really my sister. Please, young master --"


    Chunxing has broken away from the crowd, rushed to Xianfan, grasped his arm tightly, and said, "brother, let''s go."


    Young master Zhou could not help but come to tease Chunxing when he saw that she was pretty. At the beginning, he did not dare to go too far when he saw that Chunxing was well dressed. Now that he knew that Chunxing''s elder brother was only his own helper, he thought it must be a poor family, so his attitude became more domineering. He only heard him say: "little sister, where are you in a hurry to go? Don''t you watch the lion dance? "


    Spring apricot red face way: "big brother, let''s go quickly."


    One of the boys said with a smile, "just leave. It''s better to give this good place to our young master."


    Zhou Xiaolong hit the boy on the forehead with a folding fan and scolded, "what do you know! Little sister, why don''t you just sit here and watch the lion dance with your brother? what do you want to eat? Brother, let someone buy it for you? "


    "I don''t want to eat what you buy!" said Chunxing


    Zhou Xiaolong said with a smile: "why not eat? Brother, you have a lot of money. You have everything you want to eat! As long as you accompany my brother to watch the lion dance, I will give you whatever you want! "


    At this time, a cold voice sounded: "what a big breath!"


    When Zhou Xiaolong looked back, he saw Wan Su leading three little girls in water green silk clothes.


    Wan Su goes to Xianfan, pulls Chunxing behind him, and says to Zhou Xiaolong, "what did you do just now?"


    Seeing that he was only a teenager, Zhou Xiaolong was afraid that he was younger than himself, so he didn''t care about him. He said arrogantly, "are you also the elder brother of this girl? Hehe, what did I do? When I saw that my little sister was good-looking, I asked her to watch a lion dance with me. Do you have any opinions? "


    Wan Su said: "I - very - have - opinions!"


    Zhou Xiaolong was stunned. He was so big that he had never been rejected! What''s more, in front of the guys? Then he was furious: "what do you say?"


    Qiuli snorted coldly, stepped forward and said, "he said he has a lot of opinions!"


    Zhou Xiaolong looked at Qiuli and saw that although she was a little younger than the first girl, there was something heroic between her eyebrows and eyes that others didn''t have. Her clear and decisive voice was matched with her handsome face. He couldn''t help but stay. The anger just disappeared immediately. He said with a smile: "if you have an opinion, you have an opinion. I don''t want her to accompany me. Why don''t you watch the lion dance with me? "


    Qiuli asked disgustedly, "who are you? Why should I watch the lion dance with you? "


    Zhou Xiaolong said with a smile, "I''m the young master of the Zhou family! Zhou family! Do you know the Zhou family? You don''t know? " He pointed to Xianfan and said, "is he your elder brother? Your elder brother used to work as a helper in my family! My family has a lot of money. If you like, I''ll go back and tell my parents that you''ll go to the mansion tomorrow and study with me, OK


    Qiuli sneered and said, "you think it''s beautiful!"


    Zhou Xiaolong said with a smile: "I want to be beautiful, you look beautiful too --" as soon as he spoke, he would reach out and grab Qiuli''s pigtail.


    But orange quickly pulled Qiuli back and said, "your dirty hands also want to touch my second sister?"


    Zhou Xiaolong grabs an empty space, can''t help but a little annoyed. He is about to get angry. He suddenly catches a glimpse of Ke Cheng. Half of his body is already crisp, and he says, "ah, are you my sister, too? Why don''t you come and watch the lion dance with me? " Because of the large number of people, he brought out ten boys! There are only two boys on the other side, and the remaining four girls are easy to deal with¡ª¡ªCan orange dislike tunnel: "people say what to eat is not important, it is important to eat with who.". It doesn''t matter what you look at, it''s about who you look with. If I watch the lion dance with you, I''ll throw up last year''s food! "


    "What do you mean?" said Zhou


    Can orange simply way: "disgusting meaning!"


    Zhou Xiaolong said: "what''s so disgusting? Did the lion dance insult you? Let me tell you, the Zhou family is one of the most wealthy families in Baihua town. If you know better, just sit down and watch the lion dance with me. Otherwise, it annoys me. I''ll teach you that your family has no good fruit to eat! "


    Wan Su low body, Fu can orange ear said a, said: "don''t be afraid, I''m still Baihua Town magistrate''s guest."


    Can orange hit a cold war, feel hot ears, clear throat said: "so you are the young master of the Zhou family!"


    Zhou Xiaolong shook his fan and said, "it''s not too late for you to know now. Sit down quickly. I''m going to watch the lion dance. " He sat down in the middle, then pointed to Chunxing, motioned to her to sit down on the left, pointed to Qiuli, motioned to her to sit down on the right, finally looked at Ke Cheng, and said: "you sit on my leg -"


    Wan Su heard this, but he was angry and said: "what are you talking about?"


    Zhou Xiaolong said with a smile, "I told her to sit on my lap." He pointed to Qiulan behind Wansu and said, "the youngest, come and sit on my lap, too!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Qiulan busily buries her head behind Wansu and says, "brother Wansu, I''m afraid."


    Wan Su comforted her in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, my brother will protect you."


    He stepped forward, stood in front of Zhou Xiaolong, looked down at him, and said: "they do sit here to watch the lion dance, but the premise is -"


    without waiting for him to finish, Zhou Xiaolong said with a smile: "I think you are such a big brother. It turns out that you are useless. Do you have any money? There are so many of you He took a ingot of silver from his arms and said, "is that enough?"


    Visual inspection of about ten Liang.


    Wan Su blocked his hand and said, "I haven''t finished my words. Are you so anxious to honor me? I''m letting you go! Let''s go! Don''t blame me if you don''t leave! "


    Zhou Xiaolong was furious: "you let me go? Why should you let me go? "


    But orange said: "with this position, we sit down first."


    Zhou Xiaolong said, "did you sit first? Who saw it? " "Did you see that?" he asked? Do you see that? "


    They shake their heads one after another.


    Zhou Xiaolong complacently said, "do you hear me? Everyone said they didn''t see it. If I were you, I would sit down and watch the lion dance with me, or you would never find a good place again. "


    Orange can take a look, and sure enough, see all the chairs are full, there is no lack of onlookers around.


    Wan Su was still calm and asked, "what if we don''t go?"


    Zhou Xiaolong gave a wink to the left and right, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t blame me for being rude!" After that, we should say hello and do something about it.


    Wan Su knew martial arts, so he didn''t pay attention to the ten boys, so he said with a smile, "come on, I''ll wait."


    The two boys beside Zhou Xiaolong drank, and they were about to rush up -


    who knew that at this time, a tender voice rang out: "is it Zhou''s brother in front of us?"


    Zhou Xiaolong stood up and saw a young man in white coming forward. Although he was not as expensive as himself, he was too noble to be underestimated. He was stunned for a moment and murmured: "master Cen? You came to see the lion dance, too? "


    But when she looked back, she saw a boy about twelve or thirteen years old coming slowly with two hands on his back and a smile like spring breeze on her face. She couldn''t help looking more and said in secret: "this child seems to have seen it somewhere."


    Soon the young man was able to solve his doubts for Ke Cheng. He stood still in front of Ke Cheng and cried out with a smile: "third sister." Looking at Qiuli, he called out: "second sister."


    Can orange and autumn pear look at each other, as if to ask: "what''s the situation? Do you know him? "


    Qiuli shakes her head with the expression of "I don''t know this person".


    The boy looked at Chunxing and said with a smile, "this must be the eldest sister. I haven''t seen you for two years. You''ve grown a lot


    Spring apricot blankly stare at the youth for a long time, suddenly clap a palm, ask a way: "are you two young master?"


    The second young master Cen said quickly, "what''s the second young master? You just call me brother Haoyang. "


    Spring apricot said with an excited smile: "second sister, third sister, this is the second young master of Cen mansion! A few years ago, when my mother was working as an embroidery mother in their family, our sisters would occasionally come to town with my mother to send embroidery work. At that time, the second young master would often play with us. Our younger brother''s clothes were worn by the second young master when he was a child. "


    But orange suddenly realized, no wonder that this young man seems to have known each other before. Did he play together when he was a child? Then he said with a smile, "it''s the second young master. I haven''t seen him for many years. I almost don''t recognize him."


    CEN Haoyang said displeased: "all said don''t call me second young master, you call me brother Haoyang."


    Can orange ha ha smile.


    Qiuli had no choice but to shout: "brother Haoyang."


    CEN Haoyang looked at Zhou Xiaolong again and asked with a smile, "brother Zhou, do you know my second sister and third sister?"


    At first, Zhou Xiaolong thought that Cen Haoyang wanted to share a piece of the cake, but when he came near, he heard that he had talked with the sisters, and then he knew that they had been employed. At that moment, he thought to himself, "do I continue to be good or not? Do you want to continue? Will it hurt Cen''s face? Don''t go on? The mother of these sisters is just the embroidery mother of Cen mansion. What''s the worry? Maybe the silk clothes they wore were given away by Cen''s grandmothers - "


    now, after listening to Cen Haoyang''s words, they have to say," I know you. "


    CEN Haoyang said happily: "Oh! That''s a coincidence. Why don''t we watch the lion dance together? Do you still have a place? "


    Zhou Xiaolong stood up and let out the center position: "you You can take my seat. " CEN family is richer than Zhou family. How dare he offend?


    CEN Haoyang is also not polite, a buttock sat down, and asked Orange: "three younger sister, when did you know each other?"


    Can orange looked at Zhou Xiaolong one eye, embarrassed and not impolite appearance to smile, said: "just met."


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile: "that''s very good! Since we are all friends, we might as well watch the lion dance together. "Zhou Xiaolong neither agreed nor refused, so he had to sit beside Cen Haoyang and said, "you are right."


    But orange holding a smile, pulling the sisters to find a place to sit down.


    Wan Su and Xian Fan look at each other and feel that the ending is a bit dramatic. In particular, Wan Su, he also plans to show his skills in front of Ke Cheng. Who knows that he will kill Cen Haoyang halfway and turn the situation around easily with no effort! What is that?


    He gently shook his head, calmly sat on the empty seat next to Zhou Xiaolong, staring at the lion dance team on the platform.


    Those little fellows knew that Zhou Cen''s two governments had interests, and they didn''t dare to make mistakes. They all consciously stepped back to the side and stared at the ground dejectedly.


    Wan Su took a dagger with him. He sat there, his right hand caressing the dagger intentionally or unintentionally, his left hand covering his knee, his waist straight and steady as a rock.


    Zhou Xiaolong saw that the boy was only one or two years younger than himself, but he was so calm and calm. In addition, CEN Haoyang kept teasing his sisters. He was more and more on pins and needles, and left without waiting for the lion to pick lettuce.


    CEN Haoyang looks at the direction of Zhou Xiaolong''s departure, and his half narrowed eyes reveal an imperceptible disdain.


    Wan Su thought in his heart: "this child is not simple."


    CEN Haoyang and sister Ke orange had been chatting with each other for less than a quarter of an hour, as if they had known each other for many years. Wan Su thought that they had known each other for many years, at least before him. So I felt uneasy.


    Fortunately, the lion dance is finally over!


    With a sigh of relief, Wan Su stood up and said, "orange, I''ll take you back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    But orange still didn''t feel it. He was still talking and laughing with Cen Haoyang. He heard Cen Haoyang say that his elder brother was bitten by a tortoise because he raised a tortoise. Everyone was shocked. When he looked at his injury, he realized that the tortoise had only bitten a nail! Orange can''t help laughing.


    Seeing that she was laughing happily, Wan Su felt even more uneasy, so he called out again: "orange! Shall I take you back? "


    Qiuli touched Kecheng''s elbow and said, "Wansu asked you something."


    Can orange a Lengshen, blankly ask: "you call me? I - I''m not orange! "


    Wan Su said unhappily, "your name is Ke orange. Can''t I call you orange?"


    Can orange scratch scratch head, say: "can, as long as you like, you want how to shout how to shout."


    Wan Su said: "hurry back, or it''s not safe to go back in the dark!"


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If it''s late, I''ll order the coachman in the house to send you back. By the way, third sister, when did you change your name? "


    Wan Su didn''t wait for Ke Cheng to answer, so he said, "I changed it last year, and my name is still related to me."


    Can orange inexplicably looked at Wan Su one eye, thought: "this person how suddenly with ate gunpowder like?"


    CEN Haoyang was stunned and said: "so it is? So the third sister has a lot to do with you. "


    "Of course!" Wansu said


    CEN Haoyang laughs: "that''s better! Let''s play together in the future! Third sister, don''t worry about the dark. I''ll send you back later. "


    Wan Su said, "no, but the orange family has a carriage -"


    Cen Haoyang was stunned for a moment and said, "do you have a carriage now? That''s great! Third sister, I heard from my mother that the vegetables, chickens, ducks and fish we eat in our family are all bought from your family! By the way, you came to my house last year, why didn''t you play with me? After I knew it, I had a tantrum with my mother for a few days. "


    Wan Su interjected: "how old are you, and how angry are you?"


    CEN Haoyang scratched his head and asked, "this - big brother?"


    Qiulan raised her hand and said, "he is our brother Wansu. My aunt Wan''s son is also our best brother. "


    CEN Haoyang said: "brother Wansu? Brother Wansu, I don''t seem to have offended you. Why do you always tear down my platform? "


    Wan Su took a look at Cen Haoyang and said, "son of Cen family, if you have nothing else to do, I will send them home."


    Can orange also say what, Qiuli busy way: "Haoyang brother, we want to go home, next time and you play."


    CEN Haoyang asked, "are you going to visit our family for the new year?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "which threshold of your house is so easy to enter?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "others can''t enter, but you can! You wait, I''ll let my mother take me to your home to pay New Year''s greetings in a few days


    Qiuli just as he was joking, waved his hand, said: "OK, then we wait for you!"


    CEN Haoyang said this, and then he walked forward. Not far away, the first two boys came up to him, one left and one right.


    But orange nodded and exclaimed: "I just said, how can a young man like him not have an entourage? I''m waiting there. "


    Wan Su took a look at Ke Cheng and asked, "do you like that kind of boy?"


    But without thinking about it, orange replied, "I don''t like it! What''s the point of his kind of people''s being insidious all the time except for intrigue? I can''t stand such a day, let alone a lifetime? It''s going to kill people! "


    Wan Su was completely relieved and thought, "I don''t like him."


    A group of six people left the temple and soon returned to ten thousand families.


    When Mrs. Wan saw them coming back, she invited them to eat in the room with a smile, but orange still shook her head and said, "we''ll have dinner again tomorrow." She took Wansu aside, took out two pieces of silver from her arms and said, "here, this is for you."


    Wan Su was startled: "do you go to see the lion dance with so much silver in your arms? Are you crazy? "


    Can orange says with a smile: "I am a child, how can others think that I will have so much money? Let me tell you, this is called "the most dangerous place is the safest place!"


    Wan Su said: "don''t do this in the future! Put it away quickly


    Can orange way: "receive what receive?"? This is your bonus


    Wan Su is one Zheng, say: "what bonus?"


    Can orange way: "you are partner! You are also an investor. How can you do without dividends? "


    Wan Su was not happy and said, "why do you and I have to go out? Just put it away


    Can orange a serious way: "brother also want to clear account is not?"


    If you don''t accept it, I won''t come to your home to pay New Year''s greetings tomorrow


    Wan Su had no choice but to accept it.


    Five brothers and sisters bid farewell to the Wansu family and rode home.The next day, Zhao Changfu took his wife and children to pay a new year''s visit.


    During the dinner, Wan Su looked at her mother''s happy smile and her innocent face, feeling warm. I feel more and more that I can''t be separated from the orange family any more.


    After dinner, orange Qiuli Qiulan three came to Wansu''s room again, saying that they wanted to see the rare things he brought back from the sea.


    Wansu unreservedly took out all the gadgets she had collected over the years, and asked them what they liked, just take them.


    Finally, Qiulan chose a glass ball, Qiuli chose an ancient sword, but orange chose a jade ring.


    Wan Su asked her, "do you like Yuhuan? This jade ring is not worth money. The texture is not very good


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s not worth much money, but it''s exquisite. I think it''s very good-looking to bundle my hair."


    Qiuli said: "you are just strange. Isn''t it better to put a hairpin in a bun?"


    Can orange way: "you tube me, I just like to bundle hair."


    Qiuli said to Wansu, "my third sister is a freak. She never likes any gold and silver ornaments. In her eyes, besides silver, she is jade. If you give her a wooden hairpin, she will be happy."


    Wan Su nodded slightly and put the words in his heart.


    The family spent an afternoon in Wanjia. They didn''t return home until they had dinner.


    Li made an appointment with Mrs. Wan again. After the first month, Mrs. Wan went to live on the farm again.


    When they returned to the farm, they saw Xianfan standing at the door. Zhao Changfu stopped the car and asked, "Xianfan, what''s the matter?"


    Xianfan said: "uncle, grandma said Grandma said, "let you and your aunt go to the old house."


    Zhao Changfu asked: "what did your grandmother say?"


    Xianfan shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that."


    Zhao Changfu said: "you go back and wait. I''ll put my things in there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Xianfan nodded, but didn''t go back. Instead, he followed him through the door and said, "I''ll feed the chicken and go back."


    Can orange busy way: "big brother, holiday! It''s your turn to help after the eighth day of junior high school. "


    Xianfan said with a smile, "what holiday do you have? You are tired after playing all day. Let me feed the chickens. " Having said that, I went to the orchard with a bucket.


    Qiuli sighed: "three younger sister, elder brother is more pro than us


    Can orange way: "who say not, so big brother''s salary or should rise again."


    Spring apricot said: "up, up.". If you earn money, you should get a raise. "


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s the truth. How else would they like to fight with us? "


    "Spring apricot then asked:" so you just let parents send so many new year goods to the second and third uncle''s house


    Can orange way: "that calls employee welfare, must, also be employee deserved."


    Just then, Li put the sleeping Xianchang into the cot and said, "apricot, you guys look at your younger brother. I''ll go to the old house with your father."


    Can orange autumn pear hear parents want to go to the old house, busy way: "Niang, I also go! I''ll go too! "


    Li had no choice but to say, "you two are very busy! Come on, come on. "


    Orange can be very happy, busy to follow up.


    When I got to the old people''s home, I saw the door open. Zhang, Zhao, er Shu and ER Auntie were sitting in the hall. I didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Li shouts from a distance: "Mom and Dad, here we are."


    Zhang''s face was full of smiles. He asked with a smile, "are you back?" Eyes see Li behind can orange Qiuli, face is not so good-looking, unhappy to ask: "you two come to do?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "for the Chinese new year, let''s come and say ''congratulations on getting rich, good health'' to our grandparents."


    Zhang did not have a good way: "already said, you hurry back."


    Qiuli said: "I have nothing to do when I go back. It''s better to follow my parents."


    Zhang said, "when adults talk, what do you two children do with you?"


    Li Shi way: "Niang, you let them listen to chant, horizontal vertical they don''t make trouble is."


    Zhang couldn''t catch up, so he had to stare at Ke Cheng, as if to say: "you dare to make trouble!"


    Can orange smile ground pull autumn pear''s hand to enter a door.


    Old man Zhao saw that the eldest brother and Li were also here, so he said frankly, "eldest brother, it''s new year''s day. I don''t know where else you are going to pay New Year''s visit?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "on the second day of the year, I was supposed to go back to my mother-in-law''s home, but my father-in-law took me to my mother-in-law''s home today, so we didn''t go to Taohua village to pay New Year''s greetings today. I''m going tomorrow. "


    Old man Zhao asked, "what about the day after tomorrow?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "the day after tomorrow? My father-in-law and mother-in-law should come the day after tomorrow. Our family moved in last year and gave birth to Xianchang again. It''s reasonable to say that our mother''s family is coming to celebrate. "


    Old man Zhao asked calmly, "what about the day after tomorrow?"


    Zhao Changfu shook his head and said, "I live a lot at home. I don''t go anywhere. I have to stay at home from the fifth day of junior high school to feed chickens and build pig houses."


    Zhang sneered and asked, "so you don''t plan to go to your uncle''s?"


    Zhao Changfu was stunned and asked, "are parents going to go?"


    Zhang said, "where can I go if I don''t? It''s ok if you don''t go, but the chicken and the cake will be paid by your big house. "


    Can orange heart sneer: "as expected not out of my expectation! It''s for money again She was about to open her mouth when she heard Li''s reply: "yes! Relatives are rare, so naturally they should come and go. "


    Zhang said with a smile, "sister-in-law, that''s what I understand."


    Li said with a smile: "but we are already two bedrooms. In this case, the money from relatives should be paid by the two families together. In this way, the chicken comes from the big room, and the cake money comes from the second room!"


    Zhang Shi a Leng, say: "what do you say?"


    Shi Shi where willing to agree, she way: "sister-in-law hit a good idea! There are so many chickens and ducks in your farm. Where do we have cakes? Your chickens and ducks are all ready-made, but our cakes need money to buy. Do you want to leave relatives without spending a cent? There is no door


    Li said in amazement: "what did the second aunt say? I don''t understand? What do we mean we don''t spend a cent? You don''t need money to buy chicks? You don''t have to pay for chicken feed? If the chicken is sold, I can only get dozens of Wen! Where does it cost nothing? But now there are many people making cakes, and the price is not high. Maybe the second aunt can pick up some good-looking ones when she gets up early! "


    Shi Shi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He glared at Li for a long time and then said, "mother, tell me about it! How can this work? "


    Zhang said: "why not? Well, sister-in-law, do as you say. I''ll go to the farm to catch chickens the day after tomorrow! "


    Li nodded and agreed.


    Zhao Changfu asked again, "do you have anything else to do with your parents? If not, we''ll go back. "Zhang said, "why don''t you sit for a while? Or talk to your father? "


    Zhao Changfu looked at Li in embarrassment and saw that she nodded slightly. Then he sat down again.


    Li Shi then said: "Mom and Dad, I''ll go first. I''m afraid Xianchang will wake up." Seeing that her father-in-law was silent, she led her two daughters out of the gate of the old people''s home.


    Three people went far, but orange said: "mother, as soon as I hear my grandparents call you to come and talk, I know it''s about going to relatives. Sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong!"


    Li said with a smile: "I know you are great!"


    But orange said, "what''s so great? For people like grandparents, I can figure out what they want to do with my toes! Do you still have to guess? But they''ve detained dad there, and they don''t know what else they''re going to want? "


    Li said, "whatever. Is your father still afraid of such a big man? "


    Can orange way: "father that person often make muddle headed, who knows him! So mother must not let father manage money. "


    Qiuli said: "three younger sister, listen to what you mean, Dad can''t have a little extra money to defend himself?"


    But orange said: "a little bit is OK, but never more. Dad''s heart is very soft. If he has any spare money in his hand, and if he hears his grandparents cry, he will give them up with both hands. "


    Qiuli said: "otherwise. I think my father has changed a lot in the past two years, and I don''t believe all the words of my grandparents. "


    But orange said, "it''s one thing not to believe, but it''s another to be soft hearted. Character can''t be changed. Hasn''t the second sister ever heard of a saying that the country is easy to change, but the disposition is hard to change? Dad didn''t believe all his grandparents'' words because it happened on August 15 last year. I''m afraid my grandparents broke dad''s heart completely that time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued: "but dad is soft hearted. Before, we vowed not to let Qiuping and Qiurong go easily? Dad Mingming also agreed, but when he saw the tragic situation of Qiuping Qiurong, he didn''t say a word more! He secretly took the home plaster to Qiu Ping to wipe it. He said it was a special medicine given by doctor he, which can remove scars, and the scars on Qiu Ping''s feet bitten by ants can also be eliminated... "


    Qiuli was furious: "what did you say? Did dad give Qiu Ping the purple grass scar removing cream your adoptive father gave you? "


    But orange said with a smile: "second sister, don''t worry."


    Qiuli said, "how can I not be in a hurry? That bottle of scar cream is not cheap! It''s extremely rare! My adoptive father said that it can only be made from more than ten precious Chinese medicines! "


    Can orange smile way: "my thing Father which so easy can get?"? I''ve already hidden it. What Dad got was just a common plaster, which could relieve itching and swelling. As for scar removal It depends on Qiu Ping''s luck


    Li frowned and said, "Qiuli, Ke Cheng, are your hearts a little too hard? That''s always your cousin, isn''t it? You just... "


    Can orange interrupt Li''s words: "Niang, anyone should be responsible for what she has done. If we are hurt because of harming others, we will forgive her. How many people in the world are still treacherous people who deliberately hurt themselves to win sympathy after harming others? All in all, Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong asked for it. At least she admitted her mistake and asked me to take a look at her more. I''m willing to, but do you want me to forgive her It''s not that easy. Wait and see! If she is better in the future, I can forgive her no later. As for Qiuping, she is as hopeless as Xianrong


    Qiuli thought deeply and said: "Niang, you don''t have to intercede for Qiuping any more, or even I will despise you!"


    Li knew that they had two big ideas, so he had to say, "OK, OK, whatever you say."


    All night long.


    The next morning, the whole family made concerted efforts to feed all the chickens, ducks and fish. Just as they were going out to Taohua village, they heard the sound of horse hooves outside.


    Can orange feel strange, thought: "is it sister Zhou? But she shouldn''t be so early? "


    She opened the door and saw a magnificent carriage standing at the door. However, it was the first time that orange had seen such a luxurious carriage in Xinghua village for more than two years, so she looked at the driver with wide eyes and said: "this little brother Which one are you looking for? "


    Before he could speak, he heard a familiar voice: "third sister, it''s me!"


    But orange fixed his eyes, the person in the car is not Cen Haoyang, which is it? She was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    Li Shi had already come over and asked: "early in the morning, who is it?"


    Can orange return a way: "Niang, is Cen mansion two young masters come."


    Li was startled. He came forward and saw that Cen Haoyang had jumped out of the carriage. He asked, "second young master, how are you here? You came by yourself? Does the old lady and the second granny know you''re here? "


    "They don''t know," Cen said with a smile


    Li was shocked: "so, you are running out secretly?"


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile: "where is it? I came out of the back door in all fairness! It''s the gate of our house! "


    Li asked: "second young master, how did you think of coming to our village? I don''t know what you''re coming for? "


    CEN Haoyang said solemnly: "I come to your home to pay a new year''s visit! Come on, little GUI, quickly take out my present. "


    "Yes, young master," said Li Gui Then he took out all the gifts in the car, almost all children''s toys.


    But orange and Li looked at each other, only to say: "the second young master is too polite! Come on in, please


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile: "don''t call me second young master, just call me Haoyang!"


    Li said: "where is it made? Second young master, please come in


    The Zhao family are all surprised at the arrival of Cen Haoyang. Li and Zhao Changfu are even more frightened. Fortunately, the children are not afraid of life. After playing for a while, they become familiar with each other. Less than half an hour, CEN Haoyang, led by Qiuli Kecheng, has toured the farm for half a circle, fed chickens, ducks and fish, and experienced a rural life. He is so happy that he will never go home again.


    Li guiao could not help but the second young master was willing to take him out. Now he has been playing for an hour, fearing that the old lady at home would look for him. He begged, "second young master, we have to go back."


    CEN Haoyang did not enjoy himself, where would he go home? Then he said, "I''ll play another hour!"


    Li Gui said: "my second young master! If the old lady doesn''t see you, I don''t know what it''s going to be like! Go back with me, or I''ll eat the board when things are revealed! "


    CEN Haoyang disapproved and said, "what do you have to do with me when you eat your board?"


    Li Gui blushed and said, "second young master, if you say that again, Li Gui will jump over the pond! Just die! Better than being killed by an old lady! "CEN Haoyang said: "can''t I go back? Really, it''s so easy to come out and not let people enjoy themselves.... "


    Li Gui said with a smile: "good young master, let''s go home and take advantage of the old lady''s good mood to explain to her. Maybe she will be willing to let you come to the countryside in the future."


    Fearing that he would be hungry, Li cut fresh leeks and glutinous rice flour and cooked some delicious leek cakes for him to eat on the road. Cen Haoyang was used to eating fine rice noodles since he was a child. Where has he ever eaten such coarse food? So it was rare and said with a smile, "aunt, this is delicious."


    Li said with a smile: "next time I come, I''ll fry it for you."


    CEN Haoyang brightened his eyes and said, "really? My aunt didn''t lie to me? "


    Li said, "where can I cheat the second young master?"


    CEN Haoyang listened to Li''s words, then said: "well, I remember what you said. I''ll go back now. When I understand, old lady, I''ll come back next time."


    Seeing off Cen Haoyang, Li wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "well, how did the young master come here?"


    Orange can only see the lion dance episode told Li.


    Li said, "my God! So there''s something like that? Why didn''t you mention it? "


    Can orange way: "there is no danger, also say to why?"? It''s no use worrying you. "


    Li snorted, then glared at Chun Xing and said, "xing''er, even you are hiding from me!"


    Spring apricot face a red, said: "mother, I''ll tell you next time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Li said: "do you want to have another time? I won''t let you go out next time! "


    Qiulan said quickly: "mother, how can that work? Brother Wan Su said that he would take us to see the lanterns on the Lantern Festival


    Li said, "what else are you looking at? What if it happened again? "


    Qiulan said quickly: "brother Wansu said that as long as we have him, we don''t have to be afraid. He will protect us."


    Li said, "he is still a child. How can he protect you? Stop talking. Let''s go to grandma''s house. I''m afraid the whole family is waiting for us to have lunch. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Changfu went to set up the carriage and said, "hurry up."


    So the family rushed to Taohua village and saw Mo holding a string of steamed buns at the door.


    Li led the children out of the car and said, "are you in a hurry?"


    Mo complained: "I''m not in a hurry? The food is cold! "


    Li Shi apologetically way: "Niang, because Cen mansion two young master unexpectedly came over, we called him more than an hour, this just delayed to come over."


    Mo asked: "the second young master of Cen family? Is it your aunt Zhou''s Cen family


    "That''s the one," Li said


    "How did her second young master come to your house?" Mo said


    Li said, "just like that."


    "How can I not understand you?" Mo said


    Li was afraid that telling the children about the lion dance would frighten the old mother, so he just vaguely said, "it must have been the fish and vegetables of our family, so he wanted to come and have fun."


    After listening, Mo didn''t go into it any further.


    The next morning on the fourth day of the lunar new year, Zhang and old man Zhao came to the farm and asked for ten chickens. Zhao Changfu did not dare to make the decision and asked Li. Who knew Li just said, "I know." There is no other indication.


    Zhao Changfu sent ten chickens to the old people''s home, and went back home, ready to accept the criticism of his wife and daughter.


    To his surprise, the family didn''t care about it at all, as if it was no longer common. However, they didn''t even want to ask again.


    Around that time, the two brothers Li Hua and Li Qiao came to the farm with a big family in a cart and a donkey.


    At dinner, Li set two tables.


    The two families enjoyed themselves.


    Old man Zhao said, "I have to see my in laws."


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dad, don''t hurry. My parents went to my uncle''s home to pay a new year''s call."


    Old man Zhao said with a smile: "that''s not a coincidence. I still want to have a drink with your father! In that case, why don''t I bring the wine now? " He ordered his little son to take out the rice wine, poured a few cups, and said with a smile, "let''s have a good drink!"


    When Li saw them drinking, he quickly cleaned up the mess and put up the dishes and drinks, such as dried fruits, melon seeds, peanuts, stewed chicken feet, duck feet and wings.


    The men were drinking in the hall, the women and the children all ran to the fish pond to watch the fish dive.


    Of course, Li Qing and Chun Xing are not included. The two of them had already entered the room to weave the cloth.


    Li Qing went home for more than ten days. Because he didn''t have to weave, he was so bored that he had cramps all day long. It was so easy to wait until the fourth day of the year. He packed up all his clothes and said he wanted to live on the farm.


    Now, as soon as she had enough to eat, she took the apricot into the room to weave. She didn''t want to delay half a moment.


    In the afternoon, Zhou and his husband''s children brought half a car of new year''s goods to pay a new year''s visit. Li was surprised and delighted, and gave them a warm treat. Before leaving, he sent several chickens and ducks and more than ten live fish in wooden barrels for them to feed slowly.


    Zhou was very grateful. He also said that there were four clothes in the new year''s goods, three of which were made of spring apricots and autumn pears, and one of which was made by Xiao Xianchang. Therefore, I don''t know much about Chu Qiulan, so I didn''t prepare Qiulan''s clothes this time. I will make them up next time.


    After hearing this, Qiulan said, "sister Zhou, I''m very happy that you can come here. What else do you say about clothes without clothes?"


    Zhou said with a smile: "what you want, what you want, good boy, you wait. When your sister is ready, you will be sent to me!"


    It''s so easy to see off Zhou''s family and grandma''s family. Who knows that in the evening, the second mother-in-law leads He Li, holding her grandson, the third mother-in-law and the third uncle, carrying a small bucket with three eels in it! It''s said that I''m busy visiting other places during the day. My family lives in a village, and it''s even a new year''s visit at night! Also save the trouble of cooking!


    Li couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "my aunt! It''s much easier not to cook, but let others know that they will scold me for being lazy and say that I don''t want to cook for my relatives who come to visit me for the New Year! "


    The third lady said, "let others say what they say! It is hard to please all! Who cares so much? The most important thing in life is to be happy! "


    Qiuli Ke orange likes the argument of the third lady most. Wen Yan comes up to pick up the bucket in her hand and says with a smile: "the third lady is so nice! I know we love to eat eels - "


    the third lady said with a smile," you brother Jianzi pretended, anyway, I won''t. Your family has everything. A few days ago, Jianzi also sent the mountain goods. I don''t bother to think about it any more. I''ll just bring some white eels. You don''t want to give up. "But orange said busily: "what are you saying? Who doesn''t know that the eel in Qingshui River can''t be bought with money? Brother Jianzi thought in his heart that we would catch him and give him to eat. This is a big favor! I''ll take it


    The words made everyone laugh.


    Spring apricot into the room to push out the small bed, let the two aunts Zhao Xiaobao and Xianchang and put together, he took a rattle to amuse them.


    Since she became a mother, Holly''s temper has been much more gentle, and the whole person''s temperament is very different from before. Now I heard the two children''s "giggle" laughter, which was gentle and satisfied.


    Qiuli looked in her eyes and said with a smile, "sister lily, now you''ve become like my mother."


    He Li said with a smile: "people who are mothers will naturally be the same as people who are mothers."


    Qiuli thought of why, and asked, "sister lily, where is Dawei''s brother? Doesn''t it mean that he will come back for the new year this year? "


    He Li said, "I''m back. I got home on New Year''s Eve. As soon as I got home, all the scholars from all over the country came to me and said," he Xiucai is coming back to his hometown. Let''s go to the door and ask him questions. Every day, they either study knowledge or ask him what books he read in the Academy, which makes his head explode. In the evening, I complained to my parents and said, "it''s not enough to study in the academy every day. I can''t even come back to be quiet! I can''t. I''ll take refuge in my sister''s house in two days. But my parents, it''s so easy to see my son. How could he come to me so soon? So he was forced to stay at home and said that he would not go out until the third day of junior high school. Isn''t tomorrow the fifth day? I''m afraid it''s coming tomorrow. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    After seeing off the second wife, the third wife and the two families, the four sisters felt exhausted, and Li made up his mind not to go anywhere tomorrow! New year''s greetings? Next year!


    But early the next morning, another group of people swarmed to Zhao''s farm. Li put the children on the cot and hurried to open the door. It turned out that the four aunts of the children were coming. They were busy with smiling faces.


    Zhang walked bravely in front, entered the hall, sat down on the armchair, and said, "I''ll show you. Now the boss is promising! The room is full of new furniture. Qin Hao, go back and tell your mother-in-law that my old Zhao family is now living in a big house! Second daughter, third daughter, you also go back to tell your mother-in-law! Don''t be so cocky. I think we are bullied by the Zhao family! " She took a look at the youngest Zhao Si Nu and said with a smile, "it''s better for us four Nu to be a talker at home. It''s better to have no mother-in-law. It''s easy and convenient!"


    Hearing this, Li couldn''t help frowning and thought, "mother-in-law, it''s not appropriate for you to say this in front of my daughter-in-law." But her heart abdomen Fei once even, the face also didn''t show, just a light smile.


    Zhao Si Nu raised her head and said with a haughty smile: "that''s right! I say one, old Chen Guang dare not say two! If I want him to go away, he will not dare to go! " She was the youngest, but the most domineering. She learned her mother''s insolence and her father''s selfishness completely. She didn''t pay attention to others at all, so that when she reached the age of marriage, even the matchmaker didn''t dare to come. It was easy to meet two people who were willing to come to the door to propose marriage. However, Zhao''s fourth daughter disliked that there was a mother-in-law in her family. She said that it was not good to be tied up in the past, so she began to choose a mate from now on The most important point is the death of both parents.


    It''s not a time of war. Where are so many young children whose parents died? Zhang was anxious and asked for some food and rice. It was not easy to find out that there was an orphan named Chen Guang in Fengshan village, 40 miles away from Xinghua village. He had been raised by his uncle since childhood. His uncle and aunt also had their own children. If Zhao''s fourth daughter married, she didn''t have to do the duty of daughter-in-law. She just had to be filial on New Year''s day. Chen Guangna''s parents left him two dilapidated houses, several acres of private land and several acres of good paddy fields. If Zhao''s fourth daughter married, she would not have enough to eat.


    The matchmaker got Zhang''s rice and went to talk to Chen Guang''s uncle and aunt about it. Without saying a word, Chen''s aunt answered the marriage.


    Uncle Chen thought that it was better to inquire about his character. So he didn''t agree. He just said that he would have to postpone his decision.


    After a few days, Uncle Chen asked someone to inquire about it. Then he knew that Zhao''s youngest daughter was a shrew who was not afraid of anything. He scolded his wife and said, "I almost cheated Xiao Guang all my life! Three generations of bad wives! He lost his parents when he was young. It''s so easy for him to grow up to 17 years old today. Do you want me to marry her a wife from the tuoshuai family? Do you think his life is not hard enough? According to me, such a woman should not marry! Let''s take out the silver left by my second brother and add a little more. It''s just to marry a girl from a good family to him. "


    Aunt Chen was also angry and said angrily, "what do you mean? Do you still want to give our son the money we left him to get a wife? I told you! Our family conditions are not good, I would like to let him into our family, let him have food, tile cover head is the end of the benevolence! Now you want to give your son the money he left to get married to get married?! Do your spring and autumn dream! If you love him so much, you might as well have a good life with him! I''ll take my son and daughter home tomorrow! I''ll take all the silver! The land is also sold! Broken house! You''ll hold your nephew all your life


    She said to do, immediately rummaged to find up, said immediately to clean up soft back to her mother''s home.


    Hearing this, Chen Guang rushed in and knelt down on the ground with a "plop" sound. He said in tears: "aunt, please don''t go! If you leave with your younger brother and sister, I will be the culprit of the Chen family! I have lost my parents since I was a child, and I grew up today because of the kindness of my uncle and aunt and their love for me. Auntie, I know you are also in love with me. What you said just now is just in anger. "


    Aunt Chen sighed. Who doesn''t want to be a good aunt? Who doesn''t want to be nice to children? How poor! Her family has only a few acres of land. It''s not easy to support three children over the years! She doesn''t want to be a villain! How can anyone marry his nephew without his parents? But after listening to her nephew''s words, she was still ashamed.


    Chen Guang then said, "uncle, you should do that marriage! My nephew is not young, so I don''t believe that she will be vicious to me if I treat her sincerely and kindly? "


    Uncle Chen was about to open his mouth when he saw his wife staring at him and quickly shut up.


    I only heard Aunt Chen say, "Xiao Guang, I''ve inquired about it. Although the youngest daughter of that family is a bit fierce, her parents are honest people, and she has a good reputation in Xinghua village. You can marry her with peace of mind, and let everything go. It''s better for the couple to live in peace than anything else. "


    So the marriage was settled, and the Chen family decided to have tea at their door through the matchmaker.


    Who knows, at this point, Zhang hesitated. Although there was no suppression from her parents in law, no one would take care of her children in the future. How could she live? So she was very worried, and in a hurry, she discussed with her daughter.Zhao Si Nu is also a fearless person. After listening to her mother''s words, she went to Fengshan Village in person and said that she wanted to check with her own eyes. Zhang couldn''t stop her. How could a woman come to the gate in person? Isn''t this nonsense? But who is Zhao Si Nu? Zhao Si Nu is the number one shrew in Xinghua village! Who can stop her decision?


    Together with Chen Guang, this disaster is also destined to coincide with the evil relationship. When Zhao Si Nu arrived at Fengshan village, she was about to ask people how to get to Chen Guang''s house. She accidentally sprained her foot at the entrance of the village. Just as Chen Guang passed by, he helped her and took her home to have a rest and drink. Take good care of them.


    Although Chen Guang is an orphan, she is gentle and clean. Zhao Si is also pretty. If she doesn''t speak, no one knows that she is hot, domineering and unreasonable. As the saying goes: women are tolerant for those who please themselves, and women are tolerant for those who are handsome.


    Zhao Si Nu asked shyly, "this little brother, who is your name?"


    Chen Guang said, Zhao Si Nu was startled, pleased, and reported her name and address.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Chen Guang was overjoyed and thought, "it seems that the rumor is false! Where is the girl so hot? I look very good. I''m good-looking and kind-hearted. "


    So the two school-age young bastards took a fancy to mung bean, and they went out with each other in private. Behind their parents'' back, they secretly dated several times.


    On the day when she came to Chen''s house to drink tea, Zhao''s fourth daughter was already married.


    That day, Uncle Chen and his wife led Chen Guang to the door with a gift. Before they said a few words, they saw Zhao''s fourth daughter covering her mouth and running to one side to retch.


    At that time, Shi had already given birth to Xianfan. Seeing this, he joked, "isn''t Sigu pregnant?"


    At that time, Li had just passed the door, and it was hard to say anything. He thought, "impossible? I haven''t seen Sigu go out with anyone


    Zhang Shi and Chen Bo Mu were both from the past. They were so scared that they pulled Zhao Si Nu into the room for interrogation.


    After three or four sentences, Zhao''s daughter confessed like a bean in a bamboo tube.


    Zhang''s chest thumped when he learned the truth.


    But Aunt Chen chuckled secretly. What''s the value of the girl who is pregnant before she goes through the door? Ha ha, it seems that I can save the money left by my younger brother-in-law who died early. So she cleared her throat, and told her husband and wife that they had not been easy to pull the eldest nephew. Then she said, "Sister Zhang, I think you are an honest family. You are the most kind. You will also understand my husband and wife''s difficulties in raising the eldest nephew. Therefore, the betrothal gift should be avoided! Your daughter already has the flesh and blood of our Chen family. We are already a family. Why should we care about these false names? "


    Where is Zhang''s family? He immediately scolded the three of them out of the house.


    Aunt Chen was not in a hurry. She was driven out of the house and stood at the door laughing: "Sister Zhang, it''s hot and dry. Please remember to drink some herbal tea to reduce the fire. We''ll go home now. Waiting for your good news Then he took the man and his nephew and left.


    Chen Guang can''t wait for Zhao Si Nu''s stomach. In less than two months, Zhang was still expecting the Chen family to come. Unexpectedly, Aunt Chen had already locked up her nephew and said it was for his good. Otherwise, if she gave him a dowry, where would he have more money to live after he got married?


    Since ancient times, "good things never go out, bad things spread a thousand miles," not to mention the men''s love, unmarried pregnancy of the hot events? In less than a month or two, the four villages and eight townships knew what Zhao Si Nu had done, and the Zhao family did not even dare to go out.


    However, Zhao Si Nu is still like a nobody. She always stands at the entrance of the alley to pick her teeth every day when she has enough to eat. She has a posture of "I am a shrew, who am I afraid of".


    Zhao Changfu thinks that the fourth sister is immoral and has lost the face of the Zhao family, and threatens to catch her to "soak the pig cage". Since then, Zhao''s fourth daughter has deeply hated her elder brother and formally married him.


    In the end, Zhang couldn''t beat Aunt Chen and went to Fengshan Village in person.


    Four and a half months pregnant, Zhao Si Nu finally entered the Chen family and married her orphan Chen Guang, who was one year older than her.


    After the marriage, Zhao Si Nu completely exposed her true colors, and stirred up the relationship between Chen Guang and his uncle and aunt. In a few years, she died of old age. After giving birth to her eldest daughter Chen Zhenzhen, Zhao Si girl opened a small warehouse in a small market not far from Fengshan village, specializing in eggs, noodles, headropes and other things. Because of her fierce and savage manner, outstanding eloquence and shameless, she often scolded her rivals for one Buddha and two Buddhas. Therefore, no one dared to open a warehouse to compete with her. For a long time, she made a few money and was still in business There was a small house beside the market. The whole family moved to the market and never went back to the countryside except during the busy season.


    Zhao''s fourth daughter gave birth to four daughters in a row, and only 13 years after her marriage did she give birth to a son. Her eldest daughter was 13 and a half years old that year, more than half a year older than Chunxing. In other words, Zhao''s youngest son is just over a year old, more than nine months older than Zhao Xianchang.


    Zhao Si Nu got her son and realized that her life was complete. From then on, she became more arrogant to Chen Guang.


    Chen Guang has always been afraid of his wife. Now his wife has given him a son, so his posture is even lower, almost level with the ground.


    Therefore, Zhao Si Nu said, "I say one, but Lao Chen dare not say two! If I want him to go away, he will not dare to go! "


    Zhao QinHao heard four younger sister said frivolous, kindly advised her: "four younger sister, men are always men, or to give him some face."


    Zhao QinHao is Li''s eldest sister, that is, Zhao Changfu''s eldest sister. She ranked first. Zhao Changfu was the second, Zhao 2nv was the third, Zhao Changgui was the fourth, Zhao 3nv was the fifth, Zhao 4V was the sixth, and Zhao Changshun, who died early, was the youngest, the seventh.


    Zhao Qin is good-natured and obedient. He is also devoted to his younger brothers and sisters. He is a qualified elder sister. However, she came to listen to her parents'' words. When she was young, she saw that her parents cherished Chang GUI, Chang Shun and her four younger sisters, so she was just like her parents. She devoted herself to these three younger brothers and sisters and treated the Zhao Changfu family much more indifferently.


    She is three years older than Zhao Changfu. She married and had children at the age of 16, so her eldest daughter and eldest son are already married. She also became a grandmother a few years ago. But her mother-in-law is still alive and busy. She either criticizes this or dislikes that all day long. Her man is not good, and her parents'' life is the only one. Therefore, her life is not easy.After listening to the elder sister''s words, Zhao Er Nu sneered and said, "what''s the face? According to me, men are not clean up! How can he be afraid if he doesn''t go to death? "


    Zhao Er Nu''s temperament is worse than Zhao Si Nu''s. But she was very good-looking when she was young. A teacher in Huaihua town took a fancy to her. She married her and went back home to be a Buddha. The teacher was happy all day. After Zhao Er had a son and a daughter, she no longer had the charm of her youth and began to develop horizontally. First of all, the hair on her head began to become sparse, revealing the light of the brain gate. Her face was full of flesh, and I don''t know when the head raising lines began to appear. When she laughed, she began to rush to the brain gate layer by layer, and the layers of head raising lines were under the sparse brain gate, just like the characteristic terraces of a cloud expensive land - but orange couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    On the contrary, since the birth of Zhao Er Nu, the teacher has been enjoying his children in his spare time, teaching in private schools when he is busy, and writing inscriptions on behalf of others. Every year, the more he lives, the more transparent he is, and the more elegant he is.


    Fearing that the teacher would be fooling around outside, Zhao ERNU gave all the work of cooking, farming and taking care of her children to the strong parents in law. She was responsible for going to the private school all day long, and vowed to tie the teacher tightly to her one acre of land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    The teacher didn''t get angry either. Seeing his wife coming, he also laughed at her through the window. In this way, Zhao ernv''s fierce temper became soft.


    Zhao Er Nu is worried about gain and loss. She can''t find vent at home. Now she''s back in her mother''s home, how can she easily let go of all the people and things that make her unhappy? So as soon as she heard Ke orange smile, she said angrily: "three wenches! What are you laughing at


    Orange can not speak, autumn orchid handed a cup of tea to two Gu, respectfully way: "two Gu please drink tea."


    Zhao Er Nu glanced at her and said: "I heard that you don''t even recognize your own parents? What''s the use of a daughter like you? It''s better not to be born! " Their four daughters are of one mind with Zhang. They always cherish Zhao Changgui more than Zhao Changfu. They love Wu and hate Wu and Wu. Therefore, they always treat the children of the second room well and never care about the children of the eldest brother. Just now, in the old people''s home, Shi told Zhao ERNU to add oil and vinegar. Zhao ERNU thought it was Qiulan and Dafang family who were wrong, so she began to make trouble as soon as she saw Qiulan.


    Qiulan was scolded for no reason, and her eyes soon turned red. She couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Qiuli thought to herself, "is this to step on the field?"


    She sneered from the bottom of her heart and asked, "Er Gu, what do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand? Do you know how Qiulan was adopted to our family? "


    Zhao Er Nu hears speech, displeased way: "you this is to reason with me, isn''t it?"


    The spring apricot took out the candied fruit and said with a smile, "Er Gu, er Mei doesn''t mean that. You eat the dried fruit --"


    Zhao Er Nu glared at the spring apricot and said, "it''s your turn to talk again? I said, sister-in-law, why are all your children ill bred? When adults talk, what does she talk to? "


    Spring apricot suffered from the disaster, aggrieved very, also inexplicable very, simply don''t even bother to say, turned into the room and Li Qing weaving.


    Zhao Er Nu was even more angry. She pointed to Chun Xing''s back and said, "you see, you see, if you say something about her, she won''t like it! And show me your temper! Sister in law, you should scold her quickly


    Orange can not listen to the "rub" stand up, wave, said: "second sister, we feed the fish!"


    Zhao sannv said with a smile: "two girls, three girls, sit down and talk with your aunt. Otherwise, I will be annoyed by your third aunt. " Zhao sannv married a man surnamed Zheng who worked as a helper in the mud brick workshop. Her parents in law were still alive, and they always bullied her because of her poor family. She was timid and timid. In the past few years, she was beaten by her husband because she had a daughter. She didn''t get better until she had a son. However, when her son grew up, he was a bully. He kept shouting and drinking at home all day, even beating her mother. A few days ago, Zhao sannu was beaten black in the eye by her son, and she didn''t dare to say it. Now the bruise is still there, and everyone says that she hit the doorframe black. Everyone knows her pain and doesn''t study it deeply. They all tell her to take good care of her.


    But orange saw Sangu''s eyes were black and blue, and knew that the cousin must have hit her again. She sighed, went to the kitchen quietly, took a boiled egg and stuffed it to Sangu, and said in a low voice, "Sangu, take it and roll, and it won''t be dark tomorrow."


    Zhao sannv almost burst into tears and said, "three girls, good boy!"


    In this way, the four aunts were not good enough to target the four nieces, so they all targeted Li.


    I heard that you disobeyed your parents on August 15 last year and refused to live together


    Li''s light a smile, ask a way: "two Gu this words is listen to who say?"? It''s not your second sister-in-law, is it


    Zhao ERNU said unnaturally, "who do you care what I listen to! Just answer me if I have such a thing! "


    Li did not conceal the truth: "yes!"


    Seeing that her sister-in-law admitted so readily, Zhao Er Nu was stunned for a moment. She was stunned for a moment and then said, "how do you say you are a daughter-in-law? How can you disobey the wishes of your parents in law? This is unfilial. Did your parents in law treat you badly? Or do you have to die... "


    Zhang''s face became unnatural when he thought of the past and the future. He interrupted Zhao Er Nu''s words: "Er Nu, what are you talking about? I didn''t talk to your father. Where can I get your second sister-in-law''s nonsense? The separation is presided over by your father and me. After the separation, no one will talk more! "


    Zhao Er Nu was stunned: "the second sister-in-law didn''t say that! She said that it was her sister-in-law''s fault that caused the two families to fall apart. "


    Zhang said awkwardly, "you believe what she says? Did she tell you about poisoning her sister-in-law? Did you say that Xianrong took Qiuping Qiurong to steal chicken and horse to move sour bamboo shoots? When did you start to trust your second sister-in-law? Did she not do you any good? "


    Zhao Er Nu blushed. Her second sister-in-law really benefited her. She taught her how to dress up, teach her how to live in the room, and teach her how to tie the teacher''s heart It''s just that where can she say these words? So he pretended to be angry and said, "what?! Should Xianrong steal? Did she teach him a lesson? "


    Zhang said: "how can there be no lesson? Your father shut them up for several days and starved them for several meals! Now Xianrong is very honest. He stays in the house all day and doesn''t even have a door. That''s goodXianrong is really clever recently. He stays in the house all day. As soon as her feet get better, Qiu Ping secretly follows Shi Shi to Bao Er Niang''s house to play. She can''t stay at home all day. When she comes back, she also covers for her mother. She only says that she is going to grandma''s house or going up the mountain to find herbs to cure the ant poison on her feet. So the family did not doubt where their mother and daughter had gone.


    On the other hand, since Qiu Rong broke her hand and sprained her ankle, she couldn''t go anywhere and lay in bed all day. When Xianrong saw that she couldn''t move, he thought of the scene of stealing chicken in autumn and showing her white chest. He also thought of the house with his parents in the past. He always heard that they were moving in the middle of the night, so he was itchy and always wanted to study the affairs of men and women.


    Qiuping and Xianrong are twins of dragon and Phoenix. When they were young, they didn''t accept Xianrong''s management and refused to call his second brother. But Qiurong loves to listen to the second brother''s words since childhood, and he is as good as honey. She will do whatever the second brother asks her to do. Therefore, Xianrong''s waiting for Qiurong is never the same. Qiurong remembers that his second brother is good and always responds to his requests. Now it''s just for the second brother to have a look at his body. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it.


    After all, Xianrong can coax people, not only coax grandma properly, now coax Qiu Rong also has a set of saying, for example: "good sister, your hand is broken, your foot is sprained, lying in bed is easy to have rash, I''ll turn over your body, massage, it''s very helpful for your recovery. Do you close your eyes and feel the pain? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Qiurong was born plump and advanced in development, and the moon came earlier than other children. These days, because it''s inconvenient to move, there''s another moon event. They all ask Shi Shi and Qiu Ping to change her pants. But Shi Shi and Qiu Ping are thinking about going to Bao Er''s mother''s house to play. Where would they care for her? So Shi ordered Xianrong to change for his younger sister. After all, he was the brother and sister of his own. He was young, so where did he have so many scruples?


    Qiurong didn''t want to, but it was inconvenient. She had to sleep in the same bed with her second brother since she was a child. Xianrong showed her brother''s consideration at this time, so she had to rely on it.


    From time to time, she yelled about the pain in her breasts. Xianrong listened to it and kept it in mind. She ran outside and asked the half grown-up boys, who said, "it''s perfectly normal. It''s what a girl would do. I wish I had grown up. "


    When Xianrong comes home, he comforts Qiurong in this way. As soon as he comes and goes, Qiurong relies more on Xianrong. So that later, Qiurong has been completely unabashed Xianrong, changing clothes in front of him is also very natural.


    Xianrong is at the age of ignorance, always want to explore the difference between men and women, now there is a living example in front of him, where would you let it go? So even the door is not out, every day only and autumn Rong stay in the house, sleep in the same bed.


    All of the above things, except the parties, no one knows.


    Old man Zhao of Zhang''s family thought that Xianrong had changed his mind. He locked himself in his room day by day and reflected on the mistakes he had made.


    After listening to Zhang''s words, Zhao ERNU said, "it''s good to know your mistakes and be able to correct them. But it''s sister-in-law. I don''t mean you. You have a car and a horse. Why don''t you take the initiative to give Xianrong a ride? He is a child after all. You... "


    Qiuli impatiently interrupts Zhao ernv''s words: "Er Gu, that horse is not our family''s and can''t be ridden by outsiders."


    Zhao Er Nu then asked, "whose is that?"


    Qiuli said: "that is my three younger sister''s friend lent her to ride, we are stained with three younger sister''s light to have to ride."


    Zhao ERNU sneered: "your third sister''s friend? How old is your third sister? Where''s the friend from? "


    But orange didn''t wait for Qiuli to answer, so he said, "Er Gu, who says children can''t have friends? Just because I''m small doesn''t mean I don''t have friends! "


    Zhao ERNU thinks that her husband is a teacher, and her children have been enlightened. She is more proud than other children in reading and reading. In her communication with others, any topic can be related to her children. Therefore, after hearing Ke Cheng''s words, she laughs and says, "even if you have friends, you are not the children of any good family! If you don''t know a big character, what kind of person can you recognize... "


    Hearing this, Zhang interrupted her: "Er Nu, actually San wench..." She wanted to say "in fact, three girls can read." but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Zhao ernv.


    She said, "what good friends can illiterate people make? You think it''s like your two cousins! Your cousin Bo Xiao is a real friend in the private school! Each of them is not the son of a squire, or the son of a rich family, and your cousin Xiaoxiao. She is literate and polite, and the one who will come to ask for marriage in the future must also be a rich family.... "


    Qiuli was about to retort when she saw that Ke Cheng shook her head slightly. She didn''t turn her head and didn''t say a word.


    But orange thought, "I don''t want to talk about it with you. Why don''t you be proud for a few more years? " He stood up and said, "second sister, let''s feed the chickens."


    Zhao ERNU felt that she had light on her face, so she said with a smile: "go, you should feed the chickens well, or what else can you do? In a few years, just find a farm boy to live a good life! "


    After hearing this, Zhao QinHao and Zhao sannu didn''t look good on their faces and thought to themselves, "who do you mean by this?"


    Fortunately, Zhao Si Nu picked up the torch in time. She said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are also brainless. After being poor for so many years, it''s easy to have a little extra money. Why don''t you rent a shop in the market and open a small warehouse? Like my family, I''ve saved a little money for the warehouse I''ve been running for so many years! In the future, I can make a big scene when my son gets married! You look at you, all the money used to buy a house, furniture, the future son married, I see how good you are! How much do you get from selling chicken and fish? You are stupid, too


    The sisters heard from Zhang that Dafang now has a farm to raise chickens, ducks and fish for sale, but they don''t know how big the scale is, let alone how much money they can sell. In their cognition, the elder brother is an honest man. Although the elder sister-in-law knows how to work as a woman, she is not just a smart person. How much can she do? Raising chickens and ducks or something, it''s good to get a few hundred dollars a month.


    Li''s smell speech also just looked at the direction of the door of the room, heard the quiet inside, then knew that Xianchang hadn''t woken up, then a smile, said: "future things, in the future.". How old is Xianchang? Now it''s not my * turn to worry about that. "


    Zhao Er Nu said: "sister-in-law, you are wrong! I ask you: should children be taught from childhood


    Li nodded: "yes."


    Zhao ERNU then said: "the plan for children should also be from childhood..."


    But orange smell speech, about to step out of the door of the foot and shrink back, she stood beside Li, ha ha a smile, said: "second aunt, I think your words are a little contradictory."Zhao Er Nu raised her eyebrows and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Orange then said: "I mean my parents are relying on their own farm, house, and no one plans for them."


    Hearing this, Zhao ernv was very angry and said, "you mean that you dislike your grandparents for not giving you money. Do you have resentment in your heart?"


    Can orange flurried to wave a hand: "second aunt, I didn''t say this! That''s what you said! I want to say that my mother''s meaning is: children and grandchildren have their own good fortune, there is no need to do cattle and horses for children and grandchildren. My grandparents didn''t make cattle and horses for my parents, so my parents don''t have to make cattle and horses for my younger brother. When the house rises, it rises. Anyway, it''s all used to live. What''s the matter then! "


    Qiuli also said, "my mother really means that. Second aunt, fourth aunt, even my parents don''t worry about this. "


    Zhao ERNU thought it was boring to tangle with this question, so she asked, "Er wench, where''s your father? Why don''t we come and see him come out? "


    Qiuli said, "my father has gone to the pigsty."


    Zhao Er Nu frowned and said, "what pigsty should I build?"


    Qiuli said, "pig raising!"


    Zhao Er Nu was stunned: "don''t you have pigs?"


    Qiuli said: "no pigsty! How to raise pigs? "


    Zhao Er Nu then painstakingly advised: "I didn''t say you, farming people don''t raise pigs? According to me, it''s serious to raise pigs and farm well! What kind of chicken, duck and fish? How much does that cost? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    But orange felt that her family and the four aunts were not on the same planet, and she didn''t bother to talk any more, so she turned around and ran out. She had to go to the pool to soak her feet. Although it was very cold, it was hard for her to let go of her anger.


    Qiuli see three younger sister ran out, his busy also followed out.


    Qiulan was the only one left, and she couldn''t stay any longer. She stood up quickly and said, "I''m going out to feed the chickens, too." Then he left.


    The four aunts looked at each other, then looked at Li and said, "sister-in-law! Look at them


    Li said faintly: "how can we live at home without children? Fortunately, they are clever and always know how to help, otherwise Changfu and I will be too busy. "


    Zhang''s busy way: "since busy can''t come over, then I let Xianrong Qiuping they three come over to help."


    Li Shi one Zheng: "Niang, what is this meaning?"


    Zhang said with a smile: "your father and I thought that their three brothers and sisters are also old. It''s not a good way to wander around the village like this. We wanted to ask them to come to the farm to help feed chickens and ducks, which would save them thinking about this and that all day. Don''t worry. Your uncle and aunt have agreed. "


    Li was surprised and said: "Niang, how can this work? Although the farm has something to do, it is enough to have four sisters and Xianfan. "


    Zhang was not happy and said, "didn''t you just say that you were too busy?"


    Li said, "mother, my original words are" fortunately, they are clever and always know how to help, otherwise we will not be able to get busy. " It''s dangerous to talk with my mother-in-law next time.


    Zhang said, "you see you have to take care of children, don''t you? Why don''t we just let the three of them come to help us? Our requirements are not high. Isn''t Xianfan''s salary 500 Wen a month? Xianrong is no worse than his elder brother, and he can get 500 Wen a month just like his elder brother. Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong are a little less. 400 Wen a month is enough. "


    Before Li could speak, she heard Zhao''s fourth daughter exclaim: "Xianfan 500 yuan a month? oh my god! How much do you earn each month? "


    Zhang said, "your father said that you need at least several liang of silver a month."


    Li thought, "my family can get more than 200 taels of silver a month." But he said: "Niang, it''s not that I don''t like them to come here. The farm has enough people. The two eldest sons and the three eldest sons have come to help... "


    Zhang patted his thigh and said, "I know. You must have been embarrassed to turn them out, didn''t you? How much do they get a month? Must be the same as Xianfan? oh my god! Are you crazy? Pay two outsiders? Fat water doesn''t flow to the field! Why let others earn our family''s money? According to me, you''re going to quit both of them tomorrow. So that Xianrong can come here... "


    Li said: "Niang, we all agreed. How can we just quit someone at will? Besides, what can Xianrong do? Jianzi and Qiangzi have helped our family a lot. It''s hard to fish, feed fish and feed chickens. The weeds in the fruit trees are shoveled by hadron, not to mention pruning and topping. "


    Zhang turned his eyes and said, "so what? Why don''t you ask Xianrong to come and learn all their skills for two days... "


    "Mother, are you stupid? Why do people teach other people skills? " It turned out that Zhao Changfu had come back. He went to build a pig house at the end of the fruit forest at dawn today. Just now he heard Qiulan calling. He knew that his elder sister and three younger sisters were coming. He rushed back to accompany him. Who knows that he heard his mother''s words before he came in, so he didn''t reply to her angrily.


    Seeing that he was back, Li was relieved and said, "are you back? Sit down He got up, poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. Then he said, "you talk with your mother and aunts. I''ll go in and have a look at Xianchang."


    Zhao Changfu asked, "how come Xianchang hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Li said: "I''m afraid it''s fast, so I''m going to go in and see him. I''ll feed him later and come out again." After that, he laughed at the crowd and went through the door.


    Seeing that Li closed the door gently, Zhao''s fourth daughter said: "still closed? It''s like someone else hasn''t seen her breastfeeding! "


    Zhao Changfu took a look at her and said, "what do you say, fourth sister?"


    Zhao Si Nu snorted softly and didn''t answer. As for her elder brother, although she hated him for scolding him for his immorality and saying that she would take him to the pig cage, she was still a little afraid, so she did not dare to refute.


    Zhao Changfu knew that the fourth sister was lawless and didn''t bother to care with her, so he looked at her elder sister Zhao QinHao and asked, "elder sister, did you come here so early today?"


    Zhao QinHao said: "Niang, someone came to send a message to our sisters four years ago. I went out before dawn today. Fortunately, the second sister''s family has an ox cart. I walked to their house and came over with her. I was not very tired


    Zhao ERNU said complacently, "your second brother-in-law is good at teaching. He has bought the ox cart all these years. Maybe even the carriage can be bought in a few years."


    Zhao Si Nu snorted and said, "second sister, is it cheap for you to be a horse? A good horse costs at least seventy-eight taels of silver! It''s worth several cows! Do you think it''s so easy to afford? "Zhao ERNU said: "your family can''t afford to open a warehouse. Maybe my family can afford to teach! Besides teaching, my husband also wrote couplets and steles for others. "


    They have always liked to compare with each other. Now it''s so easy for them to get together that naturally they won''t let it go.


    Zhao sannu knew that whenever the second sister and the fourth sister came together, they had to keep up with each other for a long time, from husband to child, from furniture to clothes, from crops to food, everything had to keep up with each other, so she quickly changed the topic and asked Zhao Changfu, "brother, did you hear what my mother said just now?"


    Zhao Changfu is one Zheng: "what words?"


    Zhao sannv said: "let Xianrong and his family come to the farm to help! My mother said that the three brothers and sisters were not good at wandering around all day, and my father was afraid that they would learn badly, so he wanted them to come to the farm to help. First, you can watch them and discipline them; second, you can learn something; third, you can help them to relax. "


    Zhao Changfu said: "how can this work? We have four daughters in our family, two of them are Jianzi and Qiangzi, plus your sister-in-law and Xianfan. Nine people are enough. "


    Zhao ERNU said quickly, "wouldn''t it be better to have three more of them? Besides, you can quit Jianzi and Qiangzi. Who is such a fool? Put clattering copper money to outsiders, but teach their nephews and nieces can''t touch it? You''re not stupid. What are you? The fat water doesn''t flow out of the field


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Zhao Changfu said, "what is that? What will they do? Jianzi and Qiangzi are so capable. Now without them, how can we be so busy? "


    Zhao Er Nu said, "brother, are you stupid? Have you asked them to do it for so long that you can''t learn at all? How about... "


    Zhao Changfu said decidedly: "I can''t use it! We can''t do this thing! "


    Li heard Zhao Er Nu''s words across the door and couldn''t help saying, "my sisters treat me as a fool!"


    Zhao Er Nu bullied elder brother''s honesty and continued to chatter: "elder brother, isn''t Xianrong your nephew? Isn''t Qiuping Qiurong your niece? Why don''t you pity them? Especially Xianrong, didn''t you watch him grow up? My parents have mentioned it before, saying that they want him to provide for you... "


    Zhao Changfu said: "what else? How come I''ve never heard of it? I''ve heard Xianrong and Qiuping say that I''m a "peerless head" before. I''m afraid your second sister-in-law also said a lot. Otherwise, how could Chunxing and her three know the word "eat peerless"


    Zhao ERNU fully believed that Shi Shi, the second sister-in-law, could say such a thing. In fact, she was similar to Shi in temperament, so they were able to speak. Now she heard the elder brother''s complaint against her. From the starting point of "cold lips and teeth, things hurt others", she quickly refuted: "elder brother, how can you say such a thing about your sister-in-law? What''s wrong with second sister-in-law? Didn''t you and your sister-in-law before... "


    Zhao Changfu said: "second sister! Even you say that! So I can''t sit down and talk to you! Come on, please! There are many things in my family. I''m afraid I can''t greet you any more. Go back to Tangchong village to listen to your husband''s teaching! "


    Zhao Er Nu has always been used to calling on her elder brother. When did she receive half a sentence from her elder brother? So angry, airway: "big brother! What are you talking about? "


    Zhao Changfu said, "did you hear what I said?" It''s unbearable!


    Zhao ERNU said, "I''m just worried about you. How can you say such things to me? Didn''t you have no son before? It''s rare that the second sister-in-law is willing to... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Zhao Changfu interrupted her and said, "don''t worry about me. I have a son!" Speaking of his son, Zhao Changfu''s heart softened. He didn''t know if his elder sister and three younger sisters were so busy? I didn''t even come to drink my nephew''s full moon wine! That''s all. After all, if we''re far apart, it''s just fair not to come. It''s just that they haven''t mentioned their nephew since they came in. It''s hard to say.


    After listening to his elder brother''s words, Zhao Qin thought of his little nephew, who he had never met before. His face was embarrassed. He quickly got up and said, "Oh, I''ll go in and have a look at my little nephew. I guess it''s time to wake up." Then he winked at the three sisters.


    Zhao''s two daughters and three of them wake up from a dream and say: "let''s go, let''s have a look at my little nephew. Mother, you also come


    The mother and daughter swarmed to the door of the room and pushed the door open with a smile -


    Zhao Changfu''s face lightened a little.


    Li had heard it and knew that he could not avoid it. He had to smile and said, "I''m still asleep."


    Zhang frowned: "the sun is so high, how can you still sleep? You pick him up! Or he won''t sleep at night! "


    Li said: "I woke up once in the night and made trouble for a while, so I slept more in the morning."


    Zhang said, "how old are you? Do you still get up at night? Haven''t you started sleeping yet? "


    Li said: "it''s just like this these days. I''ve been sleeping since I was a full month."


    Zhang snorted and said, "it must be because you go everywhere that your children''s work and rest are in a mess! Otherwise how can you get up at night and cry? If you don''t want to stay at home every day, he will be as difficult as the third girl in the future! " But orange had tried for a long time before she was half a year old. She often cried all night, which made the whole nursing home restless.


    When Li heard Zhang mention the past, he said: "I take it with me at night. I don''t make any noise. I don''t worry about it."


    As soon as Zhang thought of Ke Cheng, he got angry and said, "I tell you, three girls were amazing when they were young! Crying all night, that''s when I let her quarrel with my headache! "


    Li said: "Xianchang didn''t cry all night! Besides, no matter how noisy he is, he won''t quarrel with his mother! After all, our farm is so far away from the old house! "


    Hearing this, Zhang knew that his eldest daughter-in-law was not happy, so he said, "well, you''re still fighting with me?"


    Where can Zhao Er Nu and Zhao Si Nu bear the always docile elder sister-in-law to refute her own mother? He said angrily, "sister-in-law! How can you talk to your mother like that? "


    Even Zhao sannv was greatly surprised and said, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law? Even mother-in-law dare to contradict? Isn''t it true that all the meekness used to be made up? "


    Zhao QinHao also said: "sister-in-law, mother-in-law is heaven, you should not..."


    Just say, show Chang already woke up, should be wake up.


    Knowing that Li was impatient, Zhao Changfu went into the room, pushed aside his four sisters, picked up his youngest son from the cot and said, "is Xianchang awake? Dad took you out -- "Li said coldly, "he just woke up and didn''t have any milk. Where do you take him?"


    In a daze, Zhao Changfu quickly let go of his swaddling clothes and muttered, "then Wan''er, will you feed him first


    Li said: "naturally, I feed you, or you feed me?"


    Zhao Changfu knew that Li was angry and said, "mother, elder sister, second sister, third sister and fourth sister, let''s go out first so that Wan''er can nurse."


    What else did Zhao Er Nu want to say? Seeing Li''s cold face, Xianchang on her cot began to cry impatiently. She was afraid that she was really hungry. Then she got up, snorted and went out ahead.


    When Li saw that they were all out, he got up and slammed the door shut. Then he bolted the door again and picked up his son to nurse.


    The crowd was startled by the sound of closing the door. Zhao ERNU then said, "brother, is your wife against heaven? It''s so loud when you close the door! Does she not welcome us to come here to pay New Year''s greetings or something? "


    Zhao Changfu looked at the four empty handed sisters and the innocent Zhang, and sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Is this a new year''s greeting? Since ancient times, where has the empty handed to other people''s home new year''s greetings? This is to find fault, isn''t it? No wonder the children went out and would rather feed the chickens than sit in the house. It''s no wonder that Wan''er is angry. Even she is not happy.


    Seeing that the elder brother didn''t speak, Zhao Er Nu said, "elder brother, will you let your sister-in-law ride on your head?"


    Zhao Changfu completely understood what Ke Cheng said: life is his own! Their small family is far more important than the big family! So he adjusted his breathing and said, "how can I ride on my head? Your sister-in-law doesn''t care much about me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Zhao Er Nu said: "this is not what you call it? Didn''t you see her slam the door? What else can I call you? Besides, we are all here. Is that how she treats us? My mother is still there! Doesn''t she know how to respect her elders? "


    Zhao Changfu frowned and said, "who don''t know how to respect elders?"


    Zhao Er Nu said, "sister-in-law!"


    Zhao Changfu snorted coldly and said, "you respect your elders very much!"


    Zhao ERNU said: "brother is right, I always respect my elders!"


    Zhao Changfu sighed and said, "Niang, sit by yourself. I have to take a pig house."


    Zhang said: "where can we sit by ourselves? It''s rare for your elder sister and younger sisters to come here. Shouldn''t you sit with them, talk to them well, then kill some chickens and ducks, cook a good meal and greet them? "


    Zhao Changfu finally understood, afraid that the last sentence was the goal, and then said: "my mother knows that I can''t cook. The children have work to do, and Wan''er has to take care of the children. This meal I don''t know when it will be ready. If your mother, sister and sisters are hungry, you might as well let the second aunt cook. She has nothing to do at home. Isn''t Qiuping able to run and jump? Just let her help. "


    "Is that how you greet your sister?" Zhang said


    Zhao Changfu said: "no way! Mother, there are many children in my family. How else can we support them? You have to work on the fourth day of the year, don''t you? "


    Zhang Shi then said: "then you -- quickly catch some chickens and ducks for me, catch some fish, or what can I do to them?"


    Zhao Changfu was stunned, and said, "Gee, do you want to go back to your mother''s home to celebrate the new year without a chicken? Elder sister, second sister, you didn''t bring them? "


    Zhao Qin''s face turned red, but he didn''t bring it. In fact, they brought a chicken and bought several cakes. But his mother said, "your elder brother has raised a lot of chickens and ducks on the farm. I''ll feed them first and then eat them. Now let''s go to their house to catch chickens." At that time, she felt that it was not right and quickly dissuaded: "mother, how can this be justified? Otherwise, I''ll take this chicken to my brothers and sisters. You can raise two of them and kill one today. "


    Zhang refused to die and said, "it''s said that there are chickens in your big brother''s farm! What else do you want to do with it? "


    Zhao QinHao said: "big brother has big brother''s, but what I bring is what I bring. It''s not the same. "


    Zhang spat: "what''s the difference? I tell you, they have dozens of chickens! I''m not afraid! Let''s go. I''ll take you to chicken and duck! "


    Zhao sannv hesitated slightly: "let''s go there empty handed like this?"


    Zhang said, "why not? Anyway, you used to come here and give things to me. "


    Zhao sannv said, "but you didn''t separate before! Now that we have two bedrooms, we should... "


    Zhao ERNU impatiently said: "ah San, where do you get so much nonsense? What''s two no two room? Second sister-in-law said, parents still hope that their two families live together! So let''s give it to our parents! Hurry up, let''s go to the farm


    Zhao sannu took a look at Zhao QinHao and had to follow her. It was the first time for her four sisters to go to the farm!


    Now Zhao Qin listened to his elder brother''s words and had to say, "I''ve brought them all."


    Zhao Changfu said: "since I have brought it, let my mother kill the chicken to greet you. I''m going to build a pigsty. If you''re tired, sit down a little longer. " After that, I really went out!


    Zhao ER was so angry that she said: "Niang! Don''t you care? "


    Zhang said: "what do I care about? How can I manage it? Your elder brother has some money in his hand now. He''s very angry! "


    Zhao ERNU said angrily, "just because he has a few dollars, is that tough? Then your second son-in-law will have to go to heaven? "


    Zhang knew that his second son-in-law could earn a lot of money a month when he taught. In addition, he wrote tablet books and so on. One or two silver a month would not be less, so he said sourly: "what about my second son-in-law? I didn''t see my second daughter come home with some silver to honor me! "


    Zhao Er Nu smiles awkwardly and says: "it''s not that my mother doesn''t know that there are still parents in law at home, and there are also a pair of children to support. We can''t save money so that we can marry Bo Xiao in the future? "


    Zhang snorted coldly and did not speak.


    Zhao QinHao also said: "Niang, we have already sent a chicken to you, bought the cake, and each of us has given you dozens of money. You old people don''t have much to use, so you are satisfied."


    Zhang snorted again and said, "your elder brother and sister-in-law have given me 500 Wen of filial piety silver! So does your father


    Four sisters, five hundred Wen? That''s too much! In contrast, their four are too shabby!


    Zhang took a look at them and said, "go back and talk to your parents-in-law, so that they don''t think our family is poor!" She has had enough of her daughters'' snobbish in laws.


    But Zhao said, "so what? That money is not from parents! Mother, you are separated! " As she walked out, she said, "in my opinion, what the second sister-in-law said to her father is not unreasonable."Zhang hurriedly followed. He motioned to the three people behind to follow him. As he went out, he ran after Zhao Si Nu and asked, "what did your second sister-in-law say to your father?"


    Zhao four female low voice way: "Niang, we go out to say again."


    Mother and daughter out of the gate of the farm, just began to chirp up.


    When Li heard that they had gone far away, he came out with Xianchang in his arms.


    But the orange sisters knew that their aunts had gone and they had come back from the fish pond.


    As soon as Qiuli entered the door, she asked, "what did grandma and aunt say?"


    Can orange also ask: "Niang, does grandma want to call what you give again?"


    Li''s strange way: "how do you know?"


    Can orange sneer: "don''t think of all guess.". Who comes here empty handed? Anyway, it''s the first time I''ve lived so long... "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "you seem very old..."


    Can orange heart way: "I rush three!"


    Li said, "there are demands. Your grandmother asked us to cook a good meal for four aunts, but your father refused


    Qiuli was both surprised and happy: "eh! Dad is growing up! Good father


    Li said with a smile, "what''s your name? Didn''t your father grow up before? " Having said that, Li also knew that Zhao Changfu did not make progress in the past, because he said with a smile: "your grandmother later asked him to send some chickens and ducks to him, but your father refused again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Even Qiulan was very surprised: "mother, did dad really refuse? Did grandma scold dad? "


    Li Shi way: "she is to want to scold, just she is rightful first, where scold to export?"? So I just sat down and left. "


    Several children asked the situation, Li told one by one, Qiuli side listen to side sneer.


    Can orange already used to, also didn''t feel what, just think Zhao Changfu stand on such a family, really is also very unlucky.


    The fifth day of the lunar new year.


    For the Zhao family, this year is over.


    The family had just finished their lunch when they heard someone clapping on the door again.


    Everyone looked at each other, and all of them were horrified: "is there anyone coming to pay New Year''s respects again?" Familiar, close relatives have come, how can anyone come?


    Qiuli sighed and said, "isn''t it aunts coming again?"


    Spring apricot way: "should not.". After all, they are far away... "


    Can orange way: "also big aunt and four Gu far, two Gu and three Gu can not far, walk more than half an hour also arrived."


    Qiuli said, "what are they doing here? Didn''t you come yesterday? "


    Zhao Changfu didn''t hear of it. He just drank tea.


    But orange sighed, got up and said, "I''ll open the door." She walked out of the door slowly and asked reluctantly, "who is it? Why do you just clap on the door and don''t talk... " Then he saw Zhao Qiang jump from the side to himself.


    Orange can be startled, busy way: "brother Qiangzi, what are you doing?"


    At this time, a voice nearby rang: "brother-in-law, I said don''t do this, careful will scare my sisters, but you don''t believe it You''re a father, but you''re still the same


    Zhao Qiang said with a smile: "you''re old-fashioned! You look like an uncle


    But orange fixed his eyes and saw a gentle young man standing there. He was wearing a white dress and a square scarf on his head. His face was white and his sword eyebrows were big eyes. He had not been away for more than a year?


    "Ah," she exclaimed, both surprised and happy. Before she could say hello to him, she rushed to the courtyard excitedly and called, "second sister, second sister! Your Dawei brother is here! Your Dawei brother is here! Come out quickly


    Qiuli in the room to listen to, happy to forget, put a cup out.


    Li Qingshen said with a smile: "elder sister, you look at Qiuli like that. You don''t know that you think her sweetheart is coming. But how old is she? Where is the sweetheart? "


    In a word, Li woke up. The second daughter has always been fearless and demanding of people. Few ordinary people can catch her eye. How can she be so happy when she hears Dawei''s brother coming? Isn''t she really


    When Li Shi thought of this, he felt uneasy and drank Li Qing: "what''s Qing Er talking about! Your niece is just over ten years old! But why are you nearly twenty years old? "


    Li Qing said with a smile, "who doesn''t know I''m joking? Take it seriously He asked Zhao Changfu, "brother-in-law, do you think so?"


    Zhao Changfu put down his cup and said, "yes. Qiuli has been reading and reading with Dawei since she was a child. She hasn''t seen him for more than a year. It''s hard to come here today. It''s good to be happy. "


    Li''s mind was at ease.


    After a while, can see orange and Zhao Qiang lead in, followed by Qiuli and He Wei.


    And so on - how did Qiuli and he hold hands?


    Li Shi is thinking, see autumn pear let go what hand, smile a way: "father mother, small aunt, big for elder brother to come over!"


    He handed the gift to Zhao Changfu and said with a smile: "new year to my uncle and aunt!"


    Zhao Changfu stood up to give up his seat and said with a smile, "why be polite? Sit down. Xing''er, I''ll pour tea for your brother. "


    Spring apricot should, turn around to pour tea.


    Qiuli said with a smile: "elder sister, let me come."


    After all, she is not an industrious person. Today she is willing to pour tea for the guests? This has never happened before.


    Even spring apricot asked strangely: "second sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiuli said, "what''s wrong with me? On the contrary, why don''t you all talk? "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s not because you are willing to take the initiative to pour tea."


    Qiuli said, "what should I be! This is it! So what? Brother Dawei seldom comes back. What happened when I poured him a cup of tea? " After that, he immediately poured a cup of tea and handed it to He Wei.


    Why did you say thank you and take a drink.


    Li then asked with a smile: "Dawei, listen to your sister say you study in the academy? How heavy is the schoolwork in the academy? Is it hard? "


    He nodded his head and said with a smile, "it''s not too hard


    Zhao Changfu was illiterate, but he also knew that the Academy was a place that could not be expected. Hearing this, he said, "you are probably the first one in our four villages and eight townships to study in the academy?"


    He said hastily, "no, there are people going to other villages. I only went later."Qiuli saw that he seemed very restrained, so she said, "brother Dawei, can I take you to visit our farm?"


    Why is busy way: "good good good."


    Qiuli then took his hand, turned and went out.


    Li gently frowned, waiting for the two people to go away, just said: "Qiuli is also, so big a person, how can he still be the same as when he was a child?"


    Spring apricot doesn''t understand: "Niang, what do you mean?"


    Li said: "I mean, your second sister is so old, how can she still talk with boys? What does it look like? "


    Zhao Qiang said with a smile: "sister-in-law, Qiuli and Dawei have been playing since childhood, so..."


    Can orange also way: "Niang don''t know big for elder brother is the second elder sister''s first teacher?"? The two of them are close. Like me and my elder brother, my elder brother and I often hold hands. "


    "That''s what I said," Li said Or she''s oversensitive. But look what makes you handsome and learned. If you can be your own son-in-law Startled by her own thoughts, she quickly shook her head and drank the cup.


    But Qiu Li took He Wei''s hand and just let it go to the edge of the fish pond. Last year, a row of wampee trees were planted on the edge of the fish pond. Now they are all green and green. It seems that when a gust of wind comes, you can still smell the unique fragrance of wampee leaves.


    Qiuli found a stone under the tree, sat down and said with a smile, "brother Dawei, is my farm good?"


    He Wei said with a smile: "good, very good."


    Qiuli said with pride: "are you particularly surprised? Let me tell you, most of the credit for this farm belongs to my third sister! But for her, our family would not have today! " Then he told the story of renting land to grow vegetables, digging fish ponds to plant trees and raising chickens and ducks one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    He Wei sighed: "so, the third sister is really capable! But the reason why the farm is today is inseparable from your family. If you didn''t work together, how could you have the prosperity today? "


    Qiuli said: "of course! The third sister said, "the whole family is of one mind, and its benefits are golden."! To be a man, we must strive for success! Otherwise, it will be looked down upon! Brother Dawei, don''t you think so? "


    What is a "well" sound, the heart of heaven and man fighting for a long time, finally summoned the courage to ask: "Qiuli, long time no see, do you miss me?"


    Qiuli did not want to answer: "do you still need to ask? Naturally


    What is the great joy? I think of the sentence that Ke Cheng said when he opened the door, "second sister, your Dawei brother is coming." my heart is like a deer bumping.


    But his happiness lasted for a moment and was broken by Qiuli. He only heard Qiuli say: "you are my teacher! I don''t want to. What can you think? By the way, brother Dawei, I got a lot of books years ago! I''ve seen more than half of it, but I don''t know much about it. Would you please explain it to me later? "


    A sentence "you are my teacher" is like a stick in the face. He immediately let him wake up from a big dream and disillusioned his dream. He was stunned for a while and then asked her, "where did you get so many books?"


    Qiuli said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang gave it to me."


    "Who is Mr. Jiang?" he asked


    Qiuli said, "Mr. Jiang of Lingyu family school in Taohua village! My third sister and I often go to grandma''s village to play, and we are familiar with Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang is Jiang Yi! Have you heard of it? "


    After thinking about it, he was a little impressed by the name and then said, "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. How old is he


    Qiuli said: "very young."


    Why frowned: "how young are you? How did you and your third sister get familiar with him? "


    Qiuli said, "how young are you? I''m in my twenties. Once my third sister and I went to borrow books, and then we got familiar with them. "


    Why did he ask again: "has Mr. Jiang ever, ever had a family?"


    Qiuli shook her head and said, "never. It''s very rigid to say that "if you don''t get fame, how can you be a family?". Well, it''s a good person. "


    Why did he feel more crisis when he heard this? He asked, "is it good to be a person? How do you know he''s good? There are many hypocrites in the world. "


    Qiuli frowned and said, "brother Dawei, what''s the matter with you? You haven''t met Mr. Jiang. It''s not good to say that he is a hypocrite! "


    He said, "I didn''t say he was a hypocrite, I just..."


    "Just what?" Qiuli picked up a small stone and threw it into the water, splashing with water.


    Why stare at the disappearing water and say, "I''m just afraid you''ll be cheated."


    Qiuli said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can''t cheat me. The third sister''s eyes are poisonous. She can tell the bad from the good. "


    He Wei hummed softly and said, "the bad guys don''t have any words on their heads. That''s because they have poisonous eyes and sometimes they go astray."


    When Qiuli heard the words, she frowned and said, "brother Dawei! What''s the matter with you? Is it that you are here to tear down the stage of my third sister and me? I''ll tell you, my third sister and I didn''t lose sight! Do you want to challenge again? I see in a long time no see you, you are my teacher''s sake, I forgive you once! Next time you want to do this again, I will ignore you! What happened to Mr. Jiang? He is my aunt''s favorite! What''s the difference between the people my aunt likes? Are you the only one in Baihua town? Or is it your brother-in-law? Hum


    Why don''t you wait for Qiuli to finish, and say with a smile: "I was so thoughtful just now. Now when you say that, I think Mr. Jiang is really a wonderful person!"


    Qiuli looked at him suspiciously, and said, "before and after! A bull''s head doesn''t match a horse''s mouth! I''m too lazy to talk to you! "


    Why busy and asked: "Qiuli, can you tell me something about Mr. Jiang and your aunt?"


    Qiuli thought about it and thought that brother Dawei was a very close mouthed man. She would not spread it to the outside world, so she said it briefly. However, she still held back her desire to elope.


    After all, there are not many people in the world who dare to refuse their parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. He recalled that his parents had made their own decisions last year and let no one come to talk to him. He said in secret, "it''s dangerous More firm in the bottom of my heart.


    After sitting by the fish pond for a long time, they visited the farm again. Then they went back to the house and took out their books to read.


    At that time, Li was coaxing Xianchang to sleep. Zhao Changfu went to build a pigsty again. Chunxing and Li Qing were weaving in the room, but orange and Qiulan went to see Zhao Changfu build a pigsty.


    So only Qiuli and He Wei are left in such a big hall.


    Qiuli sees the sunshine outside the house and advocates reading in the courtyard.


    They sat down under a cluster of Bougainvillea in the courtyard and began to read.


    Encounter puzzled place, Qiuli asked why, why one by one patiently explain, and told her to practice calligraphy.But when orange came back from the pigsty, she saw such a scene:


    Qiuli sat reading under the triangle plum. Why did she write beside her? Suddenly, a purple flower fell on Qiuli''s head. Why did she take it away for her. Qiuli looked up at him, and he was busy explaining: "you have fallen flowers on your head." Spread out the palm, fruit see a flower lying in the palm of his hand.


    Qiuli smiles and continues to read.


    He continued to write.


    Can orange stand not far away, thought: a pair of years of quiet good appearance, these two people are a perfect match, but the age difference is big, also don''t know what will happen in the future


    Just thinking, Qiuli''s voice came: "three younger sister, what are you doing standing there? Come here quickly! While Dawei''s brother is here, write a few words to him quickly! "


    But as he walked, orange asked, "why should I write to Dawei?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "let him comment on it. Is it my handwriting or yours?"


    Can orange busy wave hand: "come on, your best look! Is that all right? I''m not like you! You are the one who has studied so many years before me. Do you mean to compare with me? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "can''t you catch up? I think you can do it. "


    But orange said: "if I use all my money making skills to practice calligraphy, maybe I can do it. But I always think that making money is more important than writing, so I''d better not compare with you. The second sister loves to write. Even if she writes enough, I''d better earn money. I think the word likes you more than me, and silver likes me more than you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    He Wei listened to can orange this words, smile way: "three younger sister really can talk."


    Can orange way: "big for elder brother, I am also true.". When are you going back to the college? "


    He Wei said: "it is reasonable to go back on the 16th of the first month. However, the students said that since there is nothing to do at home, it''s better to go back on the eighth day of the first month, or discuss with each other more. "


    Can orange listened to his words, immediately clapped his hands and said: "we go to the town to see lanterns on the 15th of the first month! Do you want to go, Dawei


    Qiuli said: "three younger sisters! Brother Dawei has to go back to the academy! Don''t call him to play


    Can orange nununuzui, say: "work and rest combine! You can''t read every day in the evening! Dawei, don''t you think? I''ve thought about it. Since sister Lily says that you are annoyed every day at home, why don''t you live in sister Lily''s house? In this way, it''s convenient for my second sister to ask you if she has problems, and you can often come to our house to play. Do you like our yard? "


    What is nodding.


    Can orange then way: "I also like! Our courtyard is full of mountain flowers, well placed, can read and write under the flower tree, better than anything! Not to mention the fish pond. Let me tell you, if it wasn''t for the fish pond, there would be a little peculiar smell... "


    Why did he just nod his head? When he heard the duck talking about the fish pond, he asked, "where''s the smell?"


    Can orange way: "duck cannot defecate?"? Although the fish ate most of it, it still had a little taste after all. Or I''ll take my job and eat there. "


    He grinned and said, "Qiuli took me there just now. I think it''s OK."


    Can orange again way: "since so, how about you live down?"? On the evening of the Lantern Festival, shall we go to the town to see the lanterns? My father said that in addition to making ordinary lanterns, the lantern king will put up a number of beautiful lotus lanterns every year at the Lantern Festival! At that time, we only need to see a big lantern with "Wang" in the distance to know it''s his stall! "


    Qiuli asked, "what do you want to do with the lantern King''s stall?"


    Can orange way: "buy lantern! Can''t we buy it home and play? "


    Qiuli pursed her mouth and said, "I don''t understand you either! People buy lanterns and hang them at home before the Chinese new year, but you only buy them for the Lantern Festival! "


    Can orange way: "before Chinese New Year and Lantern Festival can buy the same?"


    Qiuli said, "what''s the difference?"


    Can orange way: "before the new year called lanterns, lantern festival called lanterns! I like lanterns, but I don''t like lanterns. Can''t I? "


    Qiuli said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Brother Dawei, how are you thinking about it? "


    What is a Leng, the ghost made a difference and nodded: "then we''ll see the lantern together." He thought that today is the fifth day of the lunar new year. He can stay in Xinghua village for two days, return to Hejiabao on the seventh day of the lunar new year, and come back on the tenth day of the lunar new year. If parents have complaints, they just need to say: "I went to see my nephew." Just fine.


    Qiuli see him should be, can''t help but smile tunnel: "too good!"


    Why then asked: "I go, are you so happy?"


    Qiuli said, "of course! What a crowd


    He gently breathed out a breath and said, "it''s for the excitement. Ah, my good Qiuli, when will you be enlightened? "


    Under the entreaties of Ke Cheng and Qiu Li, Li has allowed them to go to the town to see the lanterns, but the premise must be Xianfan driving, and must ask Wan Su to accompany them. If they meet Zhou Xiaolong, they will leave immediately, and can''t say a word more.


    But on the afternoon of the Lantern Festival, Li Qingchun and Xing didn''t want to go out.


    Li thought of the lion dance on New Year''s day and hesitated again.


    Qiuli then said with a smile: "mother, you can rest assured! Brother Dawei is going too! I''ll let elder brother pick him up later! "


    Li''s one Zheng: "Dawei also goes? He hasn''t returned to the college yet?


    Qiuli said with a smile, "I will go tomorrow."


    Li thought for a moment and said, "well, you should pay attention. Don''t quarrel with people any more."


    But orange autumn pear one by one agreed, Li this just at the door to see them away.


    Li qingnuzui said, "what''s the point of playing? Making money is meaningful! Come on, apricot, let''s go in and weave! "


    Spring apricot was timid. She was scared by Zhou Xiaolong when she went to see the lion dance that day. Now she is still in a state of lingering fear. Where is she willing to go to a crowded place? So the little aunt called her to weave cloth, and said, "yes! Let''s go in and weave! "


    Just like watching the lion dance that day, the three sisters took on He Wei and led him to the gate of Wanjia. Wansu had been waiting at the gate for a long time. Now when they arrived, they came forward, lifted the curtain and let them off.


    Today, the three sisters were dressed in silver red. They looked like they were mixed with the color of the sunset.


    Wan Su looked at her silver white clothes, laughed with satisfaction, and murmured to herself, "silver white and silver red are also quite matched."


    Unexpectedly, he saw why he got off the bus. He was stunned and asked, "but orange, who is this?"But orange said with a smile, "I forgot. Wansu, this is brother Dawei, my brother-in-law of sister lily, brother Qiangzi. "


    Wan Su said, "Oh." he''s met a few times, but what''s the meaning of this? His eyes are clear and bright, but when he looks at people, it''s like a cold sword. How can a gentle scholar stand it? He Leng, subconsciously to Qiuli can orange side, try to pull out a smile to Wansu arch.


    Qiuli didn''t realize the difference. She said with a smile, "Wansu, this is Dawei''s brother. He also watches the lantern with us."


    Wan Su took a look at Qiuli and saw what was standing behind her. With a smile, he said, "nice to meet you!"


    Can orange ask Wan Su again: "Lantern Festival began?"


    Wan Su said, "as soon as it gets dark, it''s going to start. On the other side of East Street, it''s just a little in front of the reception building. Every year on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the lights are bright, so you can go shopping for one night. "


    But Cheng was stunned and asked, "here No curfew? "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "what''s on your mind? How could there be no curfew? It is forbidden to travel when the evening drum is struck at one o''clock and the morning bell is struck at five o''clock. 2¡¢ For those who walk on the street at the third or fourth watch, 40 lashes will be given; for those who break the night after the first watch and shortly before the fifth watch, 30 lashes will be given. In the course of a year, it is only on the night of the Lantern Festival that the supervision is relaxed. However, once there are fights, they are still escorted to the Yamen for trial. "


    Can orange vomit tongue, say: "this regulation returns really many!"


    Wan Su said: "even so, theft still happens from time to time. All curfews are still necessary. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    They went into the house and said hello to Mrs. Wan. Seeing that it was getting dark, they set out on the road and soon arrived at the East Street.


    At a glance, the East Street is full of people, and all kinds of lanterns are hung on both sides of the road, illuminating the whole street.


    Wan Su asked Ke Cheng, "which lantern do you like?"


    Can orange way: "so many, I am dazzled, really can''t see which lantern is good-looking."


    Qiuli pointed to a big "Wang" stall not far away and said with a smile: "third sister, that must be the lantern King''s stall! That lotus lamp is the best


    But orange also thought the lotus lamp was the best, so she approached Wansu and asked in a low voice, "Wansu, why don''t we buy some lotus lamps, so that we can put them by the river?"


    It turns out that there is a folk custom that young men and women can fulfill their wishes as long as they buy lotus lanterns and let them go by the river.


    Wan Su has also heard of this custom, but he never thought that he would have a chance to put a lotus lamp. Now he heard Ke Cheng mention it. He just remembered it and said, "there are many people. You wait for me on the roadside. I''ll come."


    He pushed away the crowd and went to buy a lotus lamp.


    Because there were so many people, they didn''t have to walk, so they were crowded to the side of the road.


    Xianfan didn''t want to, so he picked up the youngest Qiulan.


    What for fear of Qiuli loss, also tightly hold her hand.


    Qiuli doesn''t think it''s anything. After all, she grew up with Ho Wei. After a long time''s absence, she can hold her arms happily, not to mention holding hands when there are many people?


    Finally, there was only one orange standing there. Qiuli grabbed her and asked, "where''s Wansu?"


    Can orange red lotus lamp direction Nu mouth, said: "buy lotus lamp to go!"


    Qiuli then asked, "what do you want to buy a lotus lamp for?"


    Can orange way: "buy to put by the river!"


    Qiuli frowned and said, "you are the only one with more patterns! Xijiang is crowded with people every year on the Lantern Festival. How dare you squeeze into the river to put lanterns? Push you into the water carefully


    But orange said with a smile: "how can I be as stupid as you? I tell you, I''m not going to put lanterns by the Xijiang River! I''m going to Qingshui River! Qingshuihe, you know? Qingshui River in our village


    Qiuli clapped her hands and said with a smile: "Qingshuihe is naturally good. In this case, we should buy a lotus lamp for our elder sister and younger sister as well."


    As soon as the words fell, Wan Su had bought the lotus lamp back.


    Qiuli fixed his eyes. Good guy, I bought at least 134!


    But orange couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "my young master Wan, what do you buy so much for?"


    Wan Su said, "don''t you like lotus lanterns?"


    Can orange way: "I like lotus lamp yes, but I didn''t let you buy so much!"


    Wan Su said: "since you like it, how bad is it to buy more? It''s good to put one in a day. "


    But orange said, "I Well, let''s go back and play it after we''ve finished. We can''t finish it tonight. We can play it tomorrow night. If we can''t finish it tomorrow night, we can play it the day after tomorrow. There will always be one day when it''s finished. "


    Wan Su thought deeply, nodded and said, "that''s the truth!"


    Can orange completely admire him, thumbs up, showing a "I admire you" expression.


    Wan Su''s face is brilliant, but orange praises me! Can''t help but smile, smile smile see Qiuli why hold together hand, so smile more happy.


    Xianfan saw a lot of people. Besides, he had already visited most of the streets and bought lanterns. He said, "why don''t we go back?"


    Qiuli is still in the mood, because he said: "brother, that end hasn''t been around yet! Also, I heard that there is a small shop on the corner. His sugar water is very good. I want to try it. "


    Orange can never walk in the street at night after crossing, let alone eat a snack, so after listening to Qiuli''s words, he nodded and agreed: "I want to go, too."


    Wan Su comforted him: "Xianfan, you just look at Qiulan, but orange has me." I took a look at what it was.


    What is understanding, busy way: "autumn pear has me."


    We have no choice but to respond.


    Orange can see his face is still hesitant color, he said: "brother, we have six people! I''m not afraid to meet that Zhou Xiaolong! What''s more, Wansu knows martial arts. Is that right, Wansu? "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry, brother Wansu will protect us." Then he asked to go down to the ground.


    Wan Su nodded happily: "well, I know martial arts."


    Xianfan was really tired, so he put Qiulan down to the ground.


    When they reached the end of the street, they saw a brightly lit shop on the corner. There was a plaque on the lintel of the shop: Hengyuan sugar water.


    The front of the shop is not big, and it is full of people. When the shopkeeper saw that there were still people coming, he asked the man to set up some tables at the door and quickly moved out the chairs.


    Wan Su asked the people to sit down.


    They were followed by a number of people who sat down around the empty table.Man asked people what they wanted to eat.


    Qiuli asked for a bowl of lotus seed soup, orange asked for a bowl of tremella soup, Qiulan asked for a bowl of sweet milk, why also asked for a bowl of lotus seed soup.


    Xianfan didn''t want sugar water, so Wansu asked for a bowl of tremella soup.


    He Wei took a look at Wan Su, and they showed a tacit smile.


    After a short time, the sugar water was brought up.


    After a few mouthfuls, they suddenly heard a voice on their head: "Yo, who should I be? How many girls from the family of Cen Fu Xiu


    But as soon as orange heard the sound, she knew it was the disgusting Zhou Xiaolong. She sighed silently and thought, "you can''t live in peace even if you eat a bowl of sugar water." Then he said without raising his head: "let''s finish eating so that we can go home."


    Everyone was too lazy to pay attention to Zhou Xiaolong, so they took up their bowls and drank more than half of them. Then they put down their rice bowls and stood up together to leave.


    Wan Su''s position is outside, and he ranks first. Seeing this, Zhou Xiaolong reaches out to stop him and asks, "where are you going in a hurry?"


    Wan Su said coldly, "it''s none of your business."


    Zhou Xiaolong waved his hand and said, "how can he have nothing to do with me? How can I say that I have a meeting with you He took six boys to the lantern street, because he saw Ke Cheng and his party buying lotus lanterns in the distance, and ordered them to go home and shout.


    Now there are eleven people on his side, but there are only six people on the other side. Three of them are girls, and the other three - the one in the middle who has worked as a helper in his own home, are not afraid; the one in the back, who seems to be a scholar with no ability to bind a chicken, is also not afraid; the one in the front, who looks fierce and cold, is afraid to have two real skills I know.


    However, in any case, they have an absolute advantage in the number of people, so why be afraid of him? So Zhou Xiaolong laughed arrogantly: "Yo, are you drinking sugar water?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Zhou Xiaolong poked Wan Su''s chest with his finger and said with a "Gee" surprise: "I can''t see it. Look at your age, your chest is very hard." Eyes down Piao Piao, obscene way: "do not know other places hard?"? In my opinion, it''s just a Silver Pewter spearhead! "


    All the boys burst into laughter when they heard the speech.


    Qiuli Qiulan didn''t understand this, but orange did. After hearing this, her face turned red immediately.


    On the other hand, Wan Su was very calm. He fixed his eyes on Zhou Xiaolong and asked, "what do you want?" He still remembers that Xianfan said uncle Niang said don''t make trouble, otherwise he would never let the orange sisters out to play.


    Seeing that he was not annoyed, Zhou Xiaolong could not help admiring him and said, "you don''t know what I want? I don''t want to play with some of your girls. " His eyes crossed the three sisters and said, "why is there one less? What''s that called? Spring apricot, isn''t it? Why is spring apricot missing? Hello! I''m not going to do it without one! " And pointed to Qiuli: "you, look strange smart, accompany me to read the best." Pointing to Qiulan: "you can eat with me. It''s sweet for little people to eat, and it''s comfortable to watch." Finally, pointing to Ke orange, the smile became obscure: "your name is Ke orange, right? Although you are young, you look the most beautiful. You can sleep with me - "


    before you finish, there was a loud slap in the face, and Zhou Xiaolong''s left face was slapped by Wan su.


    Zhou Xiaolong has never been beaten in the past 18 years. The whole family holds him in their hands for fear of being wronged. He has always been like a tyrant. Now he is beaten by a 15-year-old boy! His eyes were fixed on WAN Su like a copper bell, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    Wansu looked back at him fearlessly, with a sneer on his lips.


    Zhou Xiaolong suddenly yelled: "give me a call! Fight! Fight! Until you''re dead! "


    The left and right people who wanted to fight hesitated when they heard the last sentence "until they were killed" and looked at each other.


    Zhou Xiaolong slapped the boy on the left and roared: "dead sweet potato! I''ll let you fight! Do you hear me? Are you deaf? Kill him! I''m responsible for killing you! I have a lot of money in my family! Just fight! You don''t fight? If you don''t, I''ll kill you! " He did what he said. One punch after another fell on the sweet potato guy like raindrops.


    The little boy was beaten and yelled, "don''t beat me, young master! I''ll just hit him! "


    Where can Zhou Xiaolong stop? I can''t stop fighting.


    Qiulan screamed when she saw this.


    Wan Su motioned Xianfan to pick her up, but he looked at what he did and said to him, "you look at them."


    Why is busy way: "you rest assured is." After that, he pulled one hand and retreated to a corner.


    War is on the verge of breaking out.


    Seeing that they had retreated to safety, Wan Su clenched his fists, sank his feet, made an offensive gesture, and then picked his eyebrows, as if to say, "come on, you come on."


    Zhou Xiaolong was crazy. He tried his best to fight his own little boy and roared: "fight! You go up and hit him! Are you still afraid of him? "


    Seeing the miserable situation of his companions, all of them were afraid. They rushed up to surround Wan Su like a swarm of bees and cried out in a loud voice. They didn''t dare to greet Wan su.


    I don''t know what means Wan Su used, but in an instant, three or four boys had been kicked away by him.


    The little guys who were kicked off all cried and howled.


    The rest of them stare at Wan Su in fear. Is this a person or a ghost? I didn''t see him do it! Who knows the body of companion flies out?!


    They were both frightened and frightened. Wan Su''s eyes changed from fear to worship. At last, they all fell to the ground and cried out, "great Xia! Please spare your life


    Wan Su had a good time to straighten his clothes, and said, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say." Then he stares at Zhou Xiaolong and asks, "do you want to fight again?"


    Where did Zhou Xiaolong see this scene? He was born and grew up here. Because his family has money and dotes on him, he has always been fearless. People in the town know that he is the young master of the Zhou family, and they dare not care about him. Most of the guys around him are deceptive. How many of them have real kung Fu? So as soon as I met Wan Su, I counseled him. All of them were beaten so much that they cried and howled and flew away. All the others knelt down and begged for mercy.


    He stood there, stunned for a long time, and just kicked the sweet potato under him: "are you dead? Get up quickly -- "I don''t know that he was in a rage just now. He didn''t make a big move. He tried his best to beat the sweet potato to the last breath. Now he kicked the sweet potato and rolled his eyes and fell to the ground!


    The crowd screamed in horror: "dead man! It''s killing people! Master Zhou has killed someone! Master Zhou killed his boy himself


    Zhou Xiaolong began to be afraid and incoherent: "I didn''t I How did I know he was so unruly? I No, I didn''t kill anyone! He killed the man Pointing at Wan Su, he said with a smile: "he killed him! Don''t believe you asked my little fellow? "


    On the ground kneeling several small Si smell speech each lowered head.Zhou Xiaolong was furious: "you are all dumb!"?! Are they all dead? Not yet? "


    Wan Su sighed, squatted down, put his finger on the little boy''s nose and looked down, saying, "I''m not dead yet. Maybe I can save him now."


    The boys laughed and cried. They all rushed up and cried, "brother sweet potato, don''t you die!"


    Wan Su stopped them and said coldly, "he''s not dead yet. If you all rush at him, you''ll crush him to death!"


    After hearing this, the boys quickly settled down and asked, "that Great Xia, what are we going to do? "


    Wan Su pondered, said: "you find a stretcher, or spring stool is OK, carry him to the hospital."


    Among the onlookers, some of them were very enthusiastic. When they heard that someone had been killed, and now they heard that they were still alive, they took the initiative to find a stretcher and said, "saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Although these children have made mistakes, they will not die..."


    All the little fellows expressed their gratitude in tears, and raised their companions on the ground with all hands and feet. They were in a hurry to send them to the hospital.


    Orange can step forward, crisp voice asked: "you want to send him to which hospital?"


    "I don''t know," he said! What kind of hospital is there nearby


    Can orange way: "I know there is a hospital, inside the doctor has a clever hand rejuvenation, bring the dead back to life, if you can trust me, come with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Qiuli came up to her and asked in her ear, "third sister, are you going to be uncomfortable with your adoptive father?"


    But orange said, "what are you talking about. Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Besides, these guys are not too bad. They didn''t do their best just now, otherwise Wan Su would have kicked them off so easily? Don''t you see clearly? "


    Qiuli shook her head and said, "why don''t they do their best?"


    But orange said, "where do I know? It''s probably conscience. "


    Why said in time: "someone was injured, I do not know whether to report to the official?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Xiaolong woke up and said, "I want to report it! I want to report it! My boy has been beaten. How can he not report to the official? "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "good! Report to the official! There is no curfew tonight. There must be captors on the streets. "


    Zhou Xiaolong glared at him and said, "when the captor comes, you will die! Let me tell you, the constable MA in the town is my relative! "


    Wan Su laughed and said, "I''m waiting."


    Zhou Xiaolong said: "when death comes, pretend to be calm!" After that, he said to the left and right: "where are you dead? Go and call for Constable Ma


    It''s just about where else is there? Kneeling on the ground, the boys all carry their injured companions, but orange Qiuli and others are sent to the hospital, and the rest of them are all lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    When Zhou Xiaolong saw that all the guys didn''t respond, he got flustered.


    He has seen Wan Su''s methods before. If he gets angry and hits himself with a punch, Zhou Xiaolong can''t even think about it. He makes a tour around and suddenly runs away.


    When they saw that Zhou Xiaolong had fled, they all burst into laughter, pointed to his embarrassed back and scolded: "one second ancestor! I''ve lost his father''s face


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge," he said


    Just now can orange Qiuli why three people take the boys to doctor he''s Hospital for help, Xianfan and Qiulan two stay in place waiting for Wansu.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaolong finally ran away, Qiulan jumped down from Xianfan, ran over to hold Wansu''s leg and said, "brother Wansu, I''m scared to death!"


    Wan Su squatted down, patted her on the shoulder, comforted her: "it''s OK, let''s go to the hospital to find your second and third sister now, OK?"


    Qiulan nodded heavily and walked in the middle, pulling Wansu with his right hand and Xianfan with his left hand. He didn''t dare to let go for a moment.


    After a short walk, I came to Dr. he''s hospital.


    At the moment, the door of the hospital is open and the lights are bright inside.


    Wan Su came to the hall with ease. Seeing Qiuli and He Wei sitting on one side, the boys squatted on the ground. Seeing him coming, they all raised their heads and stared at him with fear.


    After staring at him for a while, they probably remembered that, in a sense, Wan Su was the life-saving benefactor of the injured. Isn''t it disrespectful to stare at him like this? So Qi Shushu fell to his knees and said in a high voice, "thank you for your life, great Xia


    Qiulan and yourong raised their eyebrows and said, "you dare to look down on me, brother Wansu!"


    Xianfan also said, "did you take it?"


    The five boys nodded: "yes! I''m so convinced that I can''t help it The action is surprisingly consistent. It seems that these five people and the injured little guy all have a tacit understanding. They should be used to acting together.


    Wan Su just nodded at them, and then called out twice: "can you be orange? Can I have an orange


    Can orange rush out from inside room, low voice way: "can''t shout, can''t shout! Doctor he is setting up a bone for the patient! Three broken ribs


    Wan Su asked, "does it matter?"


    Can orange shake his head, said: "the doctor said, although dangerous, but not fatal. You can get it back. "


    Wan Su was relieved and said, "that''s good."


    But orange asked: "where is Zhou Xiaolong?"


    Wan Su said, "I ran away."


    Can orange way: "won''t you? He hurt his entourage. Don''t you come and have a look? And left without asking? "


    Wan Su said: "no! It''s worse than animals


    But orange then stares at numerous small Si to sneer a way: "you follow of good Lord son!"


    The boys were only in their teens, and the oldest was about Wan Su''s age. Because of the lack of food in the village, their parents had no choice but to send them to a rich family. Brother sweet potato was the first one to come to Zhou Xiaolong''s side. That year, he was only 11 or 12 years old. Because he was beautiful and smart, he became Zhou Xiaolong''s heart within two years Abdomen.


    Although Zhou Xiaolong is a bit overbearing, he is quite generous to his confidants. The monthly income is four or five hundred Wen, which is much better than farming, not to mention the clothes and other playthings he gave when he was in a good mood. Seeing this, brother sweet potato went back to his hometown to find several good playmates and asked them to go with him to Zhou''s mansion. Zhou Xiaolong was a dandy. Seeing that his sweetheart brought several playmates, he waved his hand and agreed.


    Therefore, five of the ten boys around Zhou Xiaolong listen more to the words of brother sweet potato than to his own words. Now the boys are too scared to stay for a moment when they see that Zhou Xiaolong has beaten brother sweet potato to such a field. They all follow Ke Cheng to the hospital.One of the toughest boys choked: "brother sweet potato is the first person in front of the young master If there is something good, young master is usually the first one to give it to brother sweet potato. Who knows this time I don''t know what happened to brother sweet potato... "


    Wan Su said, "Why are you crying? If you keep up with that kind of dandy, you should have expected that there will be today! What''s the use of crying now? "


    The stout boy said, "young master is not always like this, but I don''t know what happened tonight."


    But orange sneered and said, "he''s a fake. He only knows that he''s relying on his father''s money. Who knows that he ran into our brother Wansu. He couldn''t beat our brother Wansu, so he became angry! I know you are just the outlet of Zhou Xiaolong


    The stout boy said, "what can we do? We didn''t have enough food and clothing in the village, so we went to Zhou''s house. Although Zhou often went to the streets with the young master to make trouble, he didn''t do anything hurtful after all. He saved his family''s money and could earn hundreds of Wen a month.... "


    Orange then let them sit down, and asked him: "which village are you from?"


    He replied, "we are from Honghua village."


    But orange nodded. The family name of Honghua village was Liang. He was next to Xinghua village. He walked only a quarter of an hour. He was very fast, so he asked him, "what''s your name?"


    The brawny boy replied, "the injured one is called sweet potato. Because he is the biggest, we all call him sweet potato brother. My name is wax gourd." Pointing to the boy with a litter of withered and yellow hair on his left, he said, "his name is grass." He pointed to the baby face on the right and said, "he''s fat." Pointing to the tall and thin one, he said, "that one is called ma Gan." Finally, he pointed to an honest child and said, "his name is wood."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Qiuli Ke orange laughs after listening.


    Wax gourd looked at them timidly and asked, "sister, what''s so funny about this?"


    But orange said with a smile: "your name is really nice."


    Wax gourd blushed and said, "it''s the first time I''ve heard our name sound good. As the fortune teller said, the children of the village have these names to support. That''s not true! All the children in our village are fierce and have never been ill. Who knows, when I went to the town, I met several rich families'' CHILDES. Their names were very nice, but they got sick every ten days and a half months, not to mention other disasters. When I went back to the village and said, "the people in the village all thank the fortune teller for giving us good names to all the children in the village."


    Qiuli said with a smile: "well, yes, this fortune teller is really grateful."


    But orange asked him, "what are you going to do in the future? Do you want to go back to the Zhou government? "


    Wax gourd sighed, said: "where dare to return? Six of us came, and almost five of us went back! Fortunately, I didn''t fold the sweet potato here! Well, it''s a great fortune in misfortune. If brother sweet potato survives this disaster, he will be blessed. Let''s go back to the village for six people. If we just farm, it''s better than lying on the street... "


    But orange nodded and said, "it''s good for you to go back. After all, as long as you work hard in the village, you can still have enough to eat."


    The wax gourd sighed: "sister, it''s hard to have enough food in the village When did you hear that farming can produce a good result? "


    Can orange way: "that pour not necessarily, also have cultivate a kind of."


    "Wax gourd said:" I have lived for 14 years, and I have heard that there is a family that can farm and become rich


    Qiuli asked: "who is it? Which village? "


    "The Zhao family in Xinghua village," said the wax gourd! It''s next door to our village. It is said that the Zhao family raised chickens and ducks, dug fish ponds, and built a new house in less than half a year! Bought a house of new furniture! I also heard that the two girls in charge of the Zhao family were younger than me. The villagers all said that the two girls were born by the gods in the sky. They were eloquent. In less than half a year, the whole family lived in a new house and got into a carriage! How much is the carriage? At least seventy or eighty taels of silver! They bought two without blinking an eye


    Qiuli and Ke orange look at each other, then smile.


    Wax gourd continued: "sisters, how do you say there are such talents in this world?"


    Can orange suppress to smile a way: "how can have no?"


    The wax gourd said, "if you don''t talk about anything else, just talk about the six of us. Brother sweet potato is the biggest. It''s sixteen, and I''m fifteen. The youngest fat boy here is fourteen. But what do we all know? I can''t do anything except to follow the young master! "


    But orange said with a smile: "no, you will still fight."


    Wax gourd blushed and said, "good sister, don''t make fun of me any more. Where can I fight? We don''t know anything. We fight in disorder. Brother sweet potato is just a skilful fighter. He will die when he meets an expert. First of all, the big guy -- "he pointed to Wan Su and said with admiration:" the big guy just threw us all to the ground! Boss! Please accept us as apprentices With these words, he left his seat and bowed to Wan su.


    The other four left their seats and fell to the ground like wax gourds.


    Wan Su pointed to himself, then to the five wax gourd people, and then asked Ke Cheng, "do they call me big brother?"


    Wax gourd high voice way: "exactly! Boss! Thank you for your mercy, or we may die. Elder brother, your martial arts are unparalleled and you are chivalrous. Please accept us as apprentices! "


    Grass, hemp, wood, fat four people also said one after another: "big brother, please accept us as apprentices!"


    For the first time, Wan Su was at a loss and said, "you You get up! What''s this like? "


    White gourd led the children to shout: "big brother! Please accept us as apprentices


    Wan Su waved his hand in a hurry: "I''m not a big man! Come on, I I don''t like that. "


    Wax gourd heard that the boss didn''t like it and asked, "what does the boss like? We''ll do whatever you like! The boss was drinking sugar water just now. He must like it very much, right? Ma Gan, come on, you go to buy a bowl of sugar water and come back - "


    Wan Su said in a hurry:" don''t do this, I Oh, I''m not a big man! Get up first


    Where is wax gourd willing to get up? Just said: "if it wasn''t for the big guy''s mercy, we would have been seriously injured. What''s more, the two sisters who are around the big brother bring us to treat the injury. Big brother, you are our life-saving benefactor! Please accept our respect Say goodbye again.


    Wan Su avoided and said, "I''m not a big man! But orange, please call them up


    But orange said with a smile: "they call you boss, not me boss. I''m not a big man. Will they listen to me? "


    After hearing this, wax gourd said: "listen, listen, we all listen to the people around us! These two -- "pointing to He Wei and Xianfan" are also big men Pointing to Qiuli, orange and Qiulan, he said, "the three sisters are also big brothers."Qiuli chuckled: "are we sisters or big men?"


    Just then, doctor he came out and saw him calm and scolded: "I''m not Zhongyi hall. If you want to worship me, please go elsewhere!"


    After hearing this, the wax gourd stood up, and the other four also got up. Five people crowded around doctor he and asked, "doctor, doctor. How''s brother sweet potato? Is he awake? Is he hungry? Is he thirsty? Will he die? "


    Dr. he said, "what are you doing around me? Stand up! Come one by one


    When they saw doctor he''s fierce words, they thought that brother sweet potato was not good. They were all stunned. They stood there one by one and didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Doctor He Shi ran sat down. His slender right hand was on the armrest of the armchair. The middle and ring fingers of his index finger were "daddada" tapping on the smooth wood. His left hand took the tea from Ke Cheng and sipped it gently. He said with satisfaction, "ask."


    After making eye contact for a while, the wax gourd began to ask, "doctor he, thank you so much. I want to ask how my sweet potato brother''s injury is? How are you doing? "


    "Doctor he replied:" three broken ribs, do you think it will be ok


    Wax gourd is distressed and afraid, stunned for a while, and asked: "what happened to him?"


    Doctor he replied, "I can''t die for a while and a half."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Wax gourd Zheng Zheng, and asked: "that he woke up?"


    Doctor he replied, "I woke up when I was fixing the bone, and I fainted again. Now my apprentice is looking after him, and his foot is sprained. He can''t walk now. He has to stay in my hospital for a while to walk. "


    Wax gourd knew that sweet potato brother''s life was saved. He was very grateful to Dr. he and asked, "doctor, how do you calculate the consultation fee? You tell me, so I can raise money. "


    Doctor he narrowed his eyes and said, "although he has saved his life, he still needs medication in the future. I''m afraid he can''t recover completely without ten Liang silver."


    Wax gourd and others pour a cold breath, ten Liang silver! They are all from poor families. Where can they get ten Liang silver? Five people gathered together. After half a ring, they took out all the money in front of them and put it on the table. But at a glance, it was only two or three hundred Wen, which was far from the number of twelve.


    The wax gourd bit his lip, pulled the jade pendant off his neck, and said, "Ma Gan, you''ll be pawnbroker tomorrow."


    Ma Gan was surprised: "wax gourd, this is your father''s legacy! Your mother said that this jade was your father''s.... "


    Wax gourd interrupted him: "my mother said, this is a good jade, I''m afraid it can be seven or eight Liang silver. You should take it as soon as possible tomorrow, so that you can pay doctor he for the consultation. "


    Hemp pole knows this is also helpless move, he sighed and asked: "but not enough!"


    The wax gourd knelt down in front of doctor he and begged, "doctor, we''ll pawn the jade pendant tomorrow and give you the silver immediately! The rest of the money, please give us some time, when we earn money, we will pay you immediately! I''ll sign and pledge you to pay in three years! "


    Doctor he said, "you can talk about it when you get up."


    Wax gourd stood up and begged, "doctor he, please."


    Before doctor he spoke, orange asked, "who beat sweet potato like this?"


    Wax gourd a Leng, said: "master Zhou ah!"


    Can orange then say: "he hits a person, should be in charge of medical expenses and nutrition expenses by him! Why do you want to be a jade pendant to pay for diagnosis? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    "But Master Zhou I ran away last night. I''m afraid he I''m afraid he won''t pay. "


    Can orange way: "you have not tried again, how can know again?"? Well, leave one of you to look after the sweet potatoes, and the other four go to the Zhou mansion to ask Master Zhou for money. "


    Wax gourd hesitated: "if he does not give it?"


    But orange said: "if he doesn''t give it to you, he will find master Zhou! Otherwise, I will sue the Yamen. I don''t believe he dares to fight against the Yamen? "


    The wax gourd thought about it and nodded: "good! We''ll be there right now! " Then he arched his hand at doctor he and said, "thank you very much!" Let fat boy stay to look after sweet potato brother, the four of them said goodbye to everyone and went out.


    Why look at their back and ask Qiuli, "do you think they can get the money back?"


    Qiuli said, "it should be."


    Xianfan also said, "you should get it back. Although master Zhou is domineering and domineering, he is very kind. He doesn''t know. If he does, he will definitely pay for it. Maybe he will get another nutrition fee. "


    Why listen to this, just way: "so good."


    Wan Su said: "I didn''t expect to make such a noise. It''s close to the time of the sea. Why don''t you go back first? Otherwise, my aunt and uncle should be worried. "


    But orange said, "how can this work? That sweet potato - if something happens... "


    Doctor he said: "it''s none of your business when something goes wrong. It''s Zhou Xiaolong''s evil. Besides, after my treatment, he has stabilized. It''s serious of you to go back quickly. "


    He Wei also said: "I also mean that. If you don''t go back, your parents should be worried." He took out a piece of silver from his arms, handed it to the fat boy with drooping eyebrows, and said, "take the silver and wait for the sweet potato to wake up, so as to buy him something to eat."


    I can''t imagine why this man is so generous. I used to hear that he was sour and stingy, but now it doesn''t look like that! Why is this man not only good-looking, knowledgeable, but also with a better heart? I can''t help but look at him with new eyes.


    Fat boy refused to accept it at first, but later he couldn''t figure out what to do. He was very grateful.


    Seeing this, Qiuli also took out a handful of copper money from her arms and said, "brother Feizi, you have put it away. There are about fifty Wen here. Don''t give up." Big money is on Ke orange. She only has a little pocket money now.


    Fat boy was surprised and happy, and said, "you are really good people! We We beat you, you pay me back... "


    Qiuli said, "how can you fight? It''s all made by Zhou Xiaolong. He''s not a good man! Don''t mix with him any more


    Fat boy said: "never dare to mix with him again!"


    Can orange heart estimates, wax gourd should be able to ten liang of silver medical expenses, also do not intend to pay, said: "you stay to take good care of sweet potato, when he is better, and then go home."Fat boy asked, "which village is my sister from? Sweet potato brother is better. Let''s go to the door and say thank you


    But orange said with a smile: "we are from Xinghua village."


    Fat boy asked: "what''s my sister''s name?"


    But orange said: "my name is Zhao Ke orange, this is my second sister Qiuli, this is my fourth sister Qiulan. You''ll know when you get to Xinghua village. "


    Wan Su thought about it and said, "you go back first. I''ll wait for them to come back."


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s hard for you? By the way, I won''t let go of the lotus lamp. "


    Wan Su was stunned and asked her, "why don''t you let it go? Don''t you like lotus lanterns very much? "


    Can orange pursed a smile, revealing the corner of the mouth two pear vortex, looks pretty: "you come to our house tomorrow to play, we put together?"


    Wan Su was overjoyed and said, "good, good!"


    Doctor he glanced at Wan Su and gave a silent smile.


    When they returned to Xinghua village, the whole village was dark.


    Xianfan stopped the carriage, pushed the door and opened it. His aunt didn''t close the door. He took his three sisters into the door and said, "Dawei, wait for me. I''ll take them in first, and then I''ll take you back to brother Qiangzi."


    He waved his hand and said, "I''ll go back myself."


    Xianfan said, "you are not familiar with our village. You are lost carefully."


    He Wei said: "I grew up with my sister in brother Qiangzi''s family when I was young. How could I not be familiar with the road of Xinghua village? You give me the lantern and I''ll walk back myself. "


    Xianfan had to hand him the lantern on his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    He Wei said: "Qiuli, I''m leaving early tomorrow morning."


    Qiuli was already sleepy. When she heard he Wei''s words, she said, "I know. Have a good trip! Be careful and write to me when you have time


    He took the lantern from Xianfan''s hand, took out a bag of things from his arms, and said, "I''m leaving!" while it was dark in Qiuli''s hand


    Qiuli holding the bag of things, murmured: "go on, and what stuff to me? I''m not a kid. " Put it in your arms.


    Xianfan drives the carriage to the stable, and the three sisters go to the house first.


    Spring apricot Li Qing has gone to sleep.


    Zhao Changfu built a pig house all day, and he had already taken a rest.


    Li was sitting in the hall with his chin in one hand and his head nodding.


    But orange lowered his voice and called out: "Niang? Mother


    Li suddenly woke up and asked, "are you back?" He rubbed his eyes and asked, "when is it?"


    Can orange smile: "Hai Shi. Mother, go in and sleep


    Li said: "so late? Hey, have you taken a bath? I''ll boil you water. "


    Can orange busy way: "we took a bath just out of the door."


    Li added: "I''ll boil water for you to wash your face and feet."


    Qiuli said busily, "mother, go to bed first. We''ll just burn it ourselves. Go in quickly, or I will wake up and you will cry again. "


    Li''s only way: "then I went in, you also go to bed early."


    Can orange "Er" sound, again way: "Niang don''t call us to get up tomorrow."


    "I see," Li said He went into the room to sleep.


    The three sisters went to bed the next day until they got up.


    After washing, they were about to go to the kitchen to have breakfast. Chun Xing said with a smile, "what else do you have for breakfast? It''s lunch time! I''m almost done. You sit and wait for a moment


    But orange said with a smile, "hard work, big sister."


    Spring apricot way: "thank what thank? I haven''t asked you whether the lanterns were good last night? "


    Can orange and autumn pear look at each other, with one voice way: "good looking!"


    Spring apricot asked: "I see a lot of lotus lanterns in the room. What do you buy them for? How can I buy so much? "


    But orange said, "I didn''t buy it."


    "Spring apricot way:" is not you still have who


    Qiuli said: "it''s really not bought by the third sister. It''s bought by Wansu. It''s said that it''s for us to let the sisters go. Of course, it''s also for my aunt."


    Chunxing said with a smile, "brother Wansu is so nice."


    But orange said, "I''m afraid he wants to put it himself."


    Qiuli snorted and said: "three younger sisters, you are a real man. If I were Wansu, I would have ignored you long ago! "


    But orange said, "what''s wrong with me? Why don''t you talk to me? I''m so kind to my friends


    Qiuli said: "it''s right that you are good to your friends, but you are not good to Wansu. I don''t think it''s very good."


    Can orange way: "that can be the same! Wansu is a shareholder! Since you are a shareholder, you are your own person. You don''t have to pretend to your own person! "


    In the evening, Wan Su came. He was riding a horse. A black horse is as good as hall.


    But the four orange sisters stood at the door with their mouths slightly open and their eyes wide open. They stared at Wan Su on the horse''s back and asked in unison, "where did you get the horse?"


    Wan Su said, "I asked my master to help me buy it. Do you like it? " When you talk, your eyes are looking at Ke orange.


    Can orange desperately nod: "like! love it! I like it very much


    Wan Su felt relieved and said, "just like it, just like it. Would you like to come up and have a try? "


    Can orange nod, hand to him, Wan Su gently pull, can orange quickly on the horse.


    Qiuli envies the way: "three younger sister, you come back quickly to change me!"


    Can orange smile way: "certainly!" After that, he hurried Wan Su to dismount: "why don''t you go down? I try the horse! What are you doing here? "


    Wan Su was stunned and said, "but you''re alone - you haven''t ridden this horse yet."


    But orange said, "what are you afraid of? It''s not my first day on horseback


    Wan Su said, "I have to ride a circle with you. I can''t ride Qiuli alone later, or I''ll give the horse back to my master. "


    Can orange helpless, had to depend on.


    As soon as Wan Su shakes the reins, the black horse kicks and runs.


    They ran back and forth three times on the road outside the farm until Qiuli''s impatient voice rang out: "Hello! It''s my turn


    Wan Su just came back, and then Qiuli and Qiulan rode several times with Wan su.


    Only spring apricot shook his head, said: "I am afraid of tight, in case of falling down - I dare not ride!"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "big sister is timid."


    Chunxing said, "I''m not crazy with you. Hurry back to dinner. After dinner, shall we go and put the lanterns together? "Heard to put the lantern, but orange head one into the house to sit down, said eat quickly, and then go out to put.


    In the early morning, Li arranged the dishes and chopsticks. Seeing them coming in, he called Li, Zhao Changfu and Xianfan to have dinner together.


    During the dinner, Ke Cheng asked Wan Su, "when did the black horse buy it?"


    "Wan Su replied," as soon as I came back, I asked my master to help me. It took him more than half a month to find it. "


    Can orange way: "you didn''t tell me, I thought you forgot."


    Wan Su said, "how can I forget about you? In fact, I have asked my master for help for a long time, but it''s hard to find a good horse, so it took me so long. What do you think of the black mark? "


    Can orange satisfaction ground nods, say: "good, very good!"


    Wan Su asked, "do you want to give it a name?"


    But orange thought about it and said, "just call it big black."


    The crowd almost burst out with a mouthful of rice.


    Qiuli couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "well, you have a better name, too! Big black? What does it look like? "


    Can orange way: "big black not good?"? It is worthy of the name! It''s big and dark


    Wan Su replied solemnly, "good! You say big black, big black. "


    Can orange say again: "Wan Su, I still want to raise a dog, can you help me buy a few puppies to come back?"


    Wan Su asked, "what do you want the dog to do?"


    But orange said: "look at the house! Don''t you know that our farm was robbed on the day of my little brother''s full moon last year? "


    When Zhao Changfu heard this, he coughed.


    Orange can continue to say: "the best dog to see the house, a wind and grass on the bark, we all know."


    Wan Su then said, "OK, I''ll ask for you these days."


    Can orange ask again: "how much did you buy big black to spend?"


    "It didn''t cost much," said Wan su As a matter of fact, Dahei is Liangju. It cost him eighty Liang silver.


    Can orange smell speech frowned, said: "my family is still short of a horse, do you want to send me another one?"


    Wan Su was stunned and said, "the other one will arrive in a few days."


    Can orange stare round eyes: "really have two? Mother! Take the money quickly. Two hundred taels of silver will be fine. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Li''s smell speech busy into the room to take money.


    Wan Su said: "not so much. One hundred and fifty Liang is good."


    Li took out three pieces of silver.


    Can orange give silver to Wan Su, say: "we are partner, you are shareholder, account must calculate a bit more clearly. Otherwise, there will be more right and wrong in the future, and feelings will easily go wrong. "


    Li heard the word "emotion" and said with a smile: "you are no different from your brothers and sisters, but don''t hurt your kindness."


    After dark, led by Li Qing, Wansu, Xianfan, Chunxing, Qiuli, Kecheng and Qiulan carried a lantern to Qingshui River.


    Li Qing is an old hand in putting lanterns. She skillfully lights the lanterns, one by one, on the river, watching the lanterns flow down the river.


    Can orange ask suddenly: "did you make a wish?"


    People don''t understand: "make a wish? What do you mean


    Can orange way: "make a wish is the wish in the heart quietly told lantern, pray lantern for you to realize."


    Qiuli said with a sneer: "what a mess. Putting lanterns is just for fun. If it''s so smart, we don''t have to do anything. It''s enough to make wishes all day long. Why buy this and that? "


    On January 17, Wan Su sent another jujube horse to the farm. He rode on Hall and said he was going to buy fruit trees.


    But orange was afraid that the silver on him was not safe, so he only took half of the money with him, and paid the rest when he sent the saplings back.


    The family stood at the door until they were out of sight.


    Two days later, Zhang suddenly came, followed by a bearded, pockmarked Mr. White eyebrow.


    Li said strangely, "mother, this Who is uncle? "


    Zhang said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you don''t even recognize him? This is the old fortune teller for the three girls


    Li looked at it for a long time, then remembered that many years ago - there was such a fortune teller. What did he say? He said that orange was a monster and a lone star, and that the child was not good enough -


    thinking of the past, Li''s face changed, so he sneered and said, "what do you mean, mother?"


    Zhang said with a smile, "what do I mean? It''s a coincidence that I wanted to go to Honghua village today... "


    Qiuli said: "to Honghua village? What does grandma do in Honghua village? "


    Zhang said, "isn''t one of my cousins in Honghua village? I want to go and talk to her. Who knows I saw this fortune teller, Mr. White eyebrow, on the way


    Qiuli fixed her eyes and saw that it was Mr. Bai Mei. The eyebrows were white. The black beard and red pockmarks on her face were compared with the white eyebrows. In addition, her hair looked like a chicken nest, which made her look very funny.


    Zhang sat down on the armchair and asked the fortune teller to take a seat. Chong Ke Cheng glared: "don''t you pour the tea?"


    But orange pursed her mouth and had to pour tea.


    Li did not have a good way: "Niang, what do you mean to invite a fortune teller to my home?"


    Zhang said with a smile: "this Mr. White eyebrow is amazing! He saw me on the road and recognized me! Is my surname Zhang? Is it from old man Zhao in Xinghua village? I also asked if there has been a big happy event recently? Of course I said no! He''s really good. He''s counting it out. He said that I had a grandson last year. He also said that my family is different now, even living in a new house! Tell me, this is not a fairy. What is it? "


    When the fortune teller heard this, he felt his beard with pride and said insincerely, "I''m flattered, old lady! I''m flattered


    For the first time, Zhang heard that he called himself "old lady", as if he were in a street drama, he said happily: "Sir, you can be an immortal!"


    Can orange sneer a, say: "perhaps is hearsay also unknowable."


    Zhang quickly said, "what are you talking about, third girl! Carefully annoy the gods Finish saying to rush to white eyebrow Sir flatter ground smile: "Sir don''t and she see eye to eye."


    White eyebrow sat there, staring at can orange half ring, suddenly said: "you - is ten years ago the evil?"


    But orange said angrily: "you are the devil! All your family are demons


    Zhang said: "Sir, don''t pay attention to her. If you have something to say, just say it."


    White eyebrow ponders for a while, say: "say strange, this little wench is the life style of the demon obviously, but these years don''t know how of changed."


    Can orange sneer: "this shows that you were a liar! If I were a demon, how could my family be well? I have even my brother now! "


    White eyebrow hears speech to be surprised: "what? You have a brother? "


    Can orange way: "Yi! Didn''t you say that my grandmother had a grandson last year? Why do you pretend you don''t know now? "


    White eyebrow sighed: "I thought - alas! Let''s not mention it! I''m leaving now! " Then he got up and went out.


    Zhang quickly grabbed him and begged, "Mr. Bai Mei, sir! Don''t go yet -- "White eyebrow pointed to can orange, say: "she is a demon, her younger brother - just, you take out to show me."


    Zhang hurried Li into the room to hold him.


    Li said, "why should I show him Xianchang? Who knows if he''s a liar? "


    White eyebrow coagulated eyebrow to see Li''s half ring, say: "your surname is Li, single name a WAN word.". Am I right? "


    Li Shi a Zheng, say: "so what?"


    Bai Mei squinted and said, "you have a sister and two brothers. Am I right?"


    Li''s another Zheng, still said: "so what? If you can figure out the names of my younger brothers and sisters, you''re really good. "


    White eyebrow sneered and said, "it''s not difficult for me!" After that, he pondered and said, "your sister''s single name is a clear word. This year, she is either seventeen or eighteen. Never married. Your two younger brothers are short of wood in their lives, so one is called Li Qiao and the other Li Hua. Each of the brothers had two sons. Am I right? "


    Even Li had to look at Mr. Bai Mei with new eyes. He asked, "what else do you know?"


    White eyebrow proud smile, said: "I also know you - just, you take out the son for me to see."


    Li''s busy into the room to sleep Xianchang embrace out.


    White eyebrow fiddled with the child for a long time, said: "this child has anti bone."


    Li didn''t know what "anti bone" was, so he asked, "what does anti bone mean?"


    White eyebrow way: "is not easy to provoke."


    Li nodded and said, "it''s better than letting others bully you."


    Just then, Zhao Changfu came in from the door. As soon as he came in, he asked, "mother, how did you recruit the fortune teller to your family?" It was Qiulan who called him back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Zhang said, "you know what! Mr. Bai Mei is a living immortal! I don''t believe you asked my sister-in-law! "


    Li said, "Mr. Bai Mei has figured out the names of my younger sisters and brothers."


    Zhao Changfu said, "so what?"


    Zhang said with a smile: "I thought that I would live like an immortal first, so I asked him to come and count my little grandson with me to see what he would do in the future. Later, I would count for my little grandson, and then I would count for Xianrong in the nursing home."


    Zhao Changfu then asked, "has that been worked out?"


    Mr. Li said, "Mr. Xianchang has a bone in the back of his head, which is not easy to provoke."


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "that''s a good thing! It''s better not to be bullied than to be bullied! "


    Bai Mei sneered and said, "good thing? I''m not finished! Listen: this child is not only anti boned in the back of his head, but also better than his sister. If you have him, you will never have another one in your life! "


    But orange sneered: "my parents didn''t want to have another child!"


    White eyebrow said: "he is still a monster. In the future, he will be Ke''s parents, Ke''s brothers, Ke''s grandparents Everyone around him will be killed by him


    Li''s smell speech "ah", the baby in his arms almost fell down.


    Zhao Changfu was quick, helped her stand, and then quickly picked up Xianchang.


    Qiuli see dad just take pig nest back, sweat dripping on the body, busy way: "Dad, I''ll hold."


    Zhang''s family had already made a scene, shouting: "how can I say that since Xianchang was born, family affairs have been one after another, without a moment of peace? That''s the reason


    Can orange ask: "don''t know what is the matter that grandma says?"


    Zhang said with a flat finger: "Xianrong used to be very clever. How can he steal horses and chickens since he had Xianchang? Isn''t it Xianchang


    Can orange sneer at a side way: "words can''t talk nonsense! Before my little brother was born, didn''t Xianrong take Qiuping Qiurong to steal our sour bamboo shoots? "


    Zhang''s Zheng Zheng, said: "at that time your mother already pregnant Xianchang."


    Li''s mouth was slightly open, his eyes were dull, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Qiuli hugs Xianchang and shakes in front of her. She shouts: "mother, I''m hungry."


    Li''s boundless ground should a, wooden ground embrace once show Chang, turn a head to enter a room.


    Zhao Changfu followed him.


    Seeing that their husband and wife had entered the room, Zhang called out: "Hello! What are you two doing? Don''t you listen to me? "


    White eyebrow said: "whether they listen or not, in a word, the fact that the child is a demon can''t be changed. Old lady, you have three sons, don''t you


    Zhang''s one Zheng, way: "yes."


    Bai Mei said, "your youngest son died when he was more than ten years old. This family is your eldest son. Your husband and wife live in the same courtyard with their second son, right?"


    Zhang nodded.


    Bai Mei said: "old lady, listen to me: your second son is the foundation of the rest of your life. You have to be kind to your second son, your daughter-in-law and your grandchildren. In this way, you can spend the rest of your life safely."


    When Zhang heard this, his head was like pounding garlic.


    Can orange but sneer way: "ha ha, also don''t know this white eyebrow gentleman after all is some people''s old acquaintance?"


    That white eyebrow listened to this words, in the eyes flash a silk of panic, immediately way: "I don''t care about children. Goodbye Then he turned and left.


    Zhang patted Ke Cheng on the back and scolded, "dead child! How dare you offend the fortune teller? When will he kill you? " After that, he rushed out.


    Qiuli looked at the closed door and asked anxiously, "three younger sisters, what can I do?"


    Can orange disapprove of a way: "do you believe?"


    Qiuli said, "you know I don''t believe in ghosts."


    But orange said, "I respect God, but I never believe in ghosts. Just now, after listening to the fortune teller for a long time, he belittled our big room and praised the second room of senior high school. Doesn''t the second sister feel strange? "


    Qiuli was stunned and said strangely, "I''m very strange, too..."


    But orange sneered and said, "what''s so strange? In a word, 90% of it has something to do with the second aunt. "


    Qiuli thought about it and said, "I think so, too."


    Qiulan then asked, "what shall we do?"


    Can orange way: "look for evidence! You come with me He said that he would go out and follow Mr. Bai Mei.


    Qiuli a little worried, said: "that Niang how to do?"


    Can orange way: "Niang left dad, we track white eyebrow to say first."


    Qiuli asked: "how to track? Do you want to stay at the gate of the old courtyard all the time? "


    But orange said, "why? There are only two exits in our village. As long as we keep them, we won''t be afraid of him running away. "


    Three people agreed, they will spring apricot also called out, spring apricot and orange keep the exit of the village, Qiuli and Qiulan responsible for the exit of the village.The four sisters were divided into two groups, and no one went out until dark. They had no choice but to go home as usual.


    At home, Li''s expression has been very unhappy, very unhappy, Ren Zhao Changfu said broken lips, she is still depressed.


    Can orange home to see, then asked her: "Niang, you believe fortune teller''s words?"


    Li asked, "don''t you believe it?"


    But orange said, "I don''t believe it."


    Li Shi looked at her one eye, said: "he calculates so accurately, I can''t help but I don''t believe it."


    Can orange sneer, say: "do you really believe younger brother is evil again?"


    Li said nothing.


    Can orange ask again: "so say, Niang always believed I was evil before?"


    Li said busily, "I never believe you are a monster."


    But orange said: "since I didn''t believe it before, how can I believe it today?"


    Li said, "it''s not that you haven''t heard it. The gentleman has figured out the names of your two uncles and aunts!"


    Can orange ha ha says with a smile: "Niang, originally you are so easy to cheat!"


    Li Shi doesn''t understand: "but orange, what do you mean by this?"


    Can orange way: "Niang didn''t discover that this fortune teller always belittles our big room, but intentionally hold high two rooms?"? She also asked her grandmother to be kind to the second daughter-in-law and the children in the second room. Don''t you doubt it? I can assure you that this fortune teller is 90% the trust that the second aunt asked for! "


    Li''s Leng for a long time, suddenly realized, suddenly asked: "do you have evidence?"


    But orange said, "I''m looking for it. Mother just believe me. My younger brother is the lucky star of our family. He can''t defeat anyone, and he will bring endless good luck to our family! "


    Li Shi seemed relieved and sighed: "I don''t dare to expect so much good luck, mother, as long as you five are healthy and safe!"


    Can orange way: "that is certain! Don''t worry! As long as I find the evidence, sooner or later, I will bring the white eyebrow to my mother to apologize! "


    So the episode of "evil again" is over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    Zhang didn''t think so. Seeing that Bai Mei had calculated Li''s family affairs, she thought that Bai Mei was a living immortal, and she believed in Bai Mei''s words from then on.


    That night, Shi''s cousin stone suddenly came.


    Zhang didn''t have a good face, but he suddenly remembered what Mr. Bai Mei said during the day, so he killed a chicken to greet Shi Shi''s uncle.


    Zhao Changgui didn''t have a good voice. He remembered it clearly. It was this stone! He sold Qiulan to brothel!


    No matter how many stones there are, he had a good meal and stayed in the hall of the old people''s home that night.


    By the next day, old man Zhao and Zhao Changgui had gone out to work, and he didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Zhang asked Shi secretly, "what''s the matter with your uncle? Why don''t you go yet? " |


    Shi said: "I don''t know! Why don''t I ask? But my cousin is thin skinned. I''m afraid he''ll be embarrassed. Why don''t you take the children out and ask him when there''s no one around? "


    Zhang also thinks it''s reasonable. After all, people come to visit, but the host asks him when to leave. It''s not a guest order. What is it? She is very sensible, with Qiuping, let Xianrong pull just under the ground soon Qiurong together went out.


    Stone see all left, such a big room only Shi Shi and his two, busy ran to close the door, said with a smile: "good niece, what do you have to say?"


    Shi opened his mouth difficultly: "Uncle Shi, it''s like this My mother-in-law asked me to ask you when you will go back to stone village? You know, our house is not big. You can''t sleep in the main room, can you? "


    The stone nods to agree, say: "very reasonable."


    Shi was overjoyed. She was worried that her cousin would take advantage of the opportunity for the lion to open his mouth, but now she was so ready to answer. She was totally surprised, so she said with a smile: "in that case, I will send you out now?"


    The stone shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Is this your room?" Point to Shi''s door.


    Shi Shi nodded.


    The stone pushed open the door, crossed the threshold, entered the room and said with a smile, "Xiu''er, your room smells good!"


    Shi Shi said, "what''s wrong with a woman''s room? I don''t know I have several boxes of rouge. "


    Stone took out a box of rouge from his arms and asked her with a smile: "I also bought a box. How about giving it to you?"


    Shi was very happy, and then he felt strange, so he asked him: "Uncle Shi, how do you remember to buy Rouge for me? Do you have a crush on a girl and want to ask me to talk about it? "


    Stone shook his head and said, "uncle is old. What else do you say? I have enough to eat alone. My family is not hungry. I''m happy. Why should we say that individuals come back to take care of themselves? "


    Shi Shi put down his heart, took the rouge from his hand, and said with a smile, "then I''m more relieved. Thank you, uncle stone


    Stone ha ha a smile, say: "Xiu son, uncle to you?"


    Shi opened the rouge box, picked a little bit with his fingernails, put it under his nose and sniffed it, exclaiming: "how fragrant! Uncle is very kind to me


    The Stone said: "uncle, how are you? You can go back to the stone village in two days. Come to my house and find me. I have something for you. Are you coming or not? "


    Shi Shi strange way: "uncle has what thing to be inferior to give me now? Why wait until I go back to my mother''s house to find you? My mother-in-law is in trouble. I have to ask her again and again when I go back to my mother''s house. "


    The Stone says: "this time certainly won''t! I''m sure your mother-in-law nodded as soon as you said it


    Shi had been Zhang''s daughter-in-law for more than ten years, but she didn''t believe it. She said, "uncle, don''t talk big, my mother-in-law? Tut Tut, I don''t know her yet! "


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Shi Shi said everything she said to Zhang at Dafang''s house yesterday. Shi believed it. She was happy for a long time, then patted her thigh and said, "uncle! You''re killing me! The children in Dafang are all ghosts. It''s hard to fool them! How can they not doubt that you hold me so high? Maybe they already know it''s me


    The Stone said, "how can it be? I look like that! I''ll tell you, yesterday, I dyed my eyebrows white with a woman''s dusting powder, covered my whole face with a beard, messed up my hair, and put a lot of pockmarks on my face. It''s strange that they can recognize me! "


    Shi then put down his heart and said, "I really want to do this. As long as my mother-in-law believes you, I will have a good life in the future. "


    Uncle and nephew agreed to meet the day after tomorrow, and the stone left.


    When Zhang came back and saw that Shi Shi had left, he said with a smile, "second sister-in-law, you are a good cousin."


    Shi Shi then took the opportunity to say: "Niang, I want to go back to my mother''s house the day after tomorrow."


    As soon as Zhang was about to break out, he suddenly remembered the fortune teller''s words and asked her, "what do you want to do back?"


    Shi Shi said: "my uncle Shi said his birthday the day after tomorrow. He wanted to call his relatives back for a meal. I can''t refuse. I have promised him to go back."


    Zhang Shipai mouth, said: "then you go back to chant."When Xianrong heard that they had food to eat, they raised their hands and said, "mother, I want to go too!"


    But Shi said, "where are you going? Your uncle said that this time only adults'' meals were prepared, but children didn''t have to eat them! "


    Zhang said suspiciously: "is birthday wine for adults and children? It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. Isn''t your cousin stingy... "


    Shi Shi said: "how can my cousin be stingy? Maybe I, he has no children. I''m afraid that when I see my children, I''ll think of my own situation again. I''m not happy. That''s why I set such a rule? "


    Hearing this, Zhang said nothing, muttered a few times and walked away.


    The day after tomorrow, Shi went to the stone village after breakfast.


    Stone village is not near, she walked nearly half an hour to arrive.


    She wanted to go back to her mother''s house first and then to my uncle''s house, but after thinking about it, she decided to go to my uncle''s house first.


    Stone''s home is far away from the village, and there are no people nearby. When Shi walked from the village to his door, he didn''t meet anyone.


    To the door, Shi knocked on the door, stone quickly opened the door.


    Stone probe looked at both sides, this just put the stone into the door.


    Shi came back empty handed, with nothing. As soon as she entered the door, she sat down with a golden sword -


    "eh? Why are these chairs all wet? " She was stained with water from one hand and one skirt.


    Stone said: "I got up early this morning to wash tables, chairs and benches. I haven''t done this meeting yet."


    Shi Shi strange way: "uncle how early in the morning wash furniture?"? Is this a banquet? "


    "Isn''t it?" the Stone said with a smile


    Shi Shi asked: "I don''t know who my uncle is going to entertain?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    The Stone said, "you


    In a daze, Shi said with a smile: "Uncle Shi, don''t be kidding --"


    Shi said: "I''m not kidding. Xiuer, I have something for you. Come in with me. " Then he went into the room.


    Shi Shi hesitated and went in.


    This is the second time for Shi Shi to enter uncle Shi''s room. The last time he came in, it was stinky, and his dirty clothes piled up half a bed. But this time it was so clean that there was no smell.


    Shi Shi couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Shi, your room doesn''t stink!"


    Stone "well" a, groped for a long time in the bed, finally took out a string of copper money to Shi: "Xiuer, here you are."


    Shi''s great joy: "this is for me?"


    Stone way: "do not give you to whom?"


    But Shi Shi said: "Uncle Shi, why do you want to give me money for no reason? You''ve helped me a lot. I should have given it to you. But you also know my situation. How can I have money? "


    Stone way: "we are nephew, still say so outspoken words to do?"? I''ll give it to you, and you''ll take it. "


    Shi was brought into his arms happily.


    The Stone said again: "Xiuer, how are you? If you want me to help you lie, pretend to be a ghost or something, I will help you. "


    Shi Shi nodded: "Uncle treat me best."


    After thinking about it, Shi bravely said, "uncle has no other requirements, so I beg you to talk with him and have a good sleep --"


    Shi was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything.


    Stone strike while the iron is hot: "good Xiuer, if you follow me, I will never tell these secrets in my life."


    He finished saying this, the person already pasted up, Shi Shi for a while even revolt to forget.


    Stone is very happy. He never thought that this piece of fat would be so easy to submit. He even prepared 300 yuan in vain. He knew it earlier -


    but how could he have known it earlier in the world? He doesn''t regret it at all. How can things be done in the world? He doesn''t want to go to the dirty brothels in the town, and he thinks they are sloppy. He can''t afford to pay for the clean ones, such as the safflower house in Shuiyuan town.


    He is forty years old. Most of his life has passed. He hasn''t even kissed a good woman several times. Even if he died, he can''t close his eyes! He has been thinking about this problem for several years, until last year, when the niece came to visit him, he knew that the opportunity had come.


    At the beginning, he planned to raise Qiulan to warm his bed. Later, the plan failed. Shi Xiu asked him to pretend to be a ghost again and cheat Zhang, so he began to make this calculation.


    Although Shi Xiu is his own cousin, they are not related by blood at all. Even if they have, they are as pale as water. This is nothing. Moreover, Shi Xiu had already married and had children. Even if she mixed up with her, as long as she was a little hidden, no one would know. No matter what, one private meeting a month is enough


    Shi Shi came back and pushed him away. He said angrily, "uncle, what are you doing?"


    Stone said with a smile: "good Xiuer, don''t pretend. Do you think I don''t know that you and Meier Niang have frequent contacts? I''m afraid you''ve done the same thing as her? "


    Shi Xiu was surprised and asked: "how do you know?"


    Stone said with a smile: "you don''t want to think about your uncle how many years I have been a widower? What I don''t know? There are several good women in this area. I know them all! Good boy, what you do with others is what you do with your uncle stone. It''s better to rely on me instead of flowing fertilizer to other people''s fields? You know I have a few extra money, as long as you depend on me, I''ll give you all the money! "


    Shi Shi thought about it. It''s true. Why pretend to be a chaste martyr? As soon as he turned his eyes, he asked him, "how much do you give me at a time?"


    Stone does not answer, busy looking at her clothes, asked her with a smile: "you and others how much money?"


    Shi Shi reported an imaginary number: "at least 100 Wen."


    Stone did not expose her, but whispered: "uncle, why not give you 150 Wen?"


    When Shi Shi heard this, he was elated. They hugged each other tightly and fell on the bed. They were totally occupied.


    On this day, Shi didn''t sneak out of Uncle Shi''s house until the evening. She was afraid that she would come out right in the future. She had to go back to her mother''s house. She said that she had lost a few Wen on the way and had to look back for money, which delayed her return. Her parents never cared much about her. They thought that she would go back to her mother''s house to eat more. They let her go without asking.


    In addition to the two hundred Wen money given by Shi Shi, there are two sweat scarves in Shi''s arms. The texture is very good.


    This time, she not only made money, but also got unprecedented physical stimulation. She touched her lips and walked back to Xinghua village step by step with satisfaction.


    That night, when she came home, it was the first rise of the moon. Zhang was very dissatisfied and said, "can a woman go home in the middle of the night? I don''t know what to do! "


    There was a ghost in Shi Shi''s heart, and his face turned red suspiciously. Fortunately, it was late, so no one noticed it.


    Zhao Changgui has never been a director of the board of directors, and he doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. After taking a bath, as usual, he wants to make out with Shi, and then he goes back to sleep.When Shi Shi had the experience with Uncle Shi, he suddenly felt that there was no meaning between him and Zhao Changgui. Every day, it was as boring as three meals a day. Who is uncle stone? Since he was a teenager, he has been to several surrounding towns and brothels for countless times. His skills are much better than Zhao Changgui, who has only had one Shi Family in the world. In addition, he was born with a smooth tone. When he was emotional, the "sweetheart" and other things came out one after another, which can make people feel drunk physically and mentally. She came out of Uncle stone''s house in the evening, and she found that she had begun to miss that feeling again.


    She was afraid of this idea, but when she thought of the two hundred Wen and the satisfaction she had never had, her guilt disappeared.


    She is already looking forward to the next private meeting with Uncle stone.


    The first month passed quickly, but the orange family had resumed their normal life before the new year. They sent fish, chickens, ducks and vegetables to two towns every day.


    Wan Su lived up to the expectations of the public. Half a month later, he bought back 3000 fruit seedlings, but orange paid the balance and roasted two delicious crucian carp as a reward. Wan Su''s mouth was full of oil. He thought that if he could eat two orange roasted crucian carp every day, he would be trapped in the farm all his life!


    However, because of the letter from the MSA, Wan Su soon had to leave for Guangzhou.


    This time, Xianfan Qiuli and Kecheng took him to the dock. When they left, the brother and sister stood on the coast and waved. Wansu stood straight in the bow until they could no longer be seen. Then he went into the cabin.


    Brother and sister, three sisters have been listless on the way back.


    Xianfan sighed and said, "Alas, Wansu has gone."


    Qiuli sighed and said, "Alas, Wansu has gone."


    Can orange also sighed a breath, said: "Alas, Wan Su left."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    After returning home, the whole family looked at each other and sighed: "Alas, Wansu has gone!"


    I don''t know how long he will go this time?


    It took the family several days to get out of the sad atmosphere.


    In the end, Li couldn''t bear it. He asked Xianfan to drive to Wanjia and take Mrs. wan to live on the farm. That''s better.


    Now that the seedlings have been bought, after a few rains during the Qingming Festival, orange began to plant trees.


    There are 3000 fruit seedlings, and the engineering quantity is huge. She has a headache. How long does it take for the family to grow it?


    I was having a headache when I saw Qiulan jumping in. He said that there were six brothers outside calling for Zhao Kecheng and Zhao Qiuli. He said that they were from Honghua village.


    But orange strange way: "Honghua village? Where do I know the people in Honghua village? Qiulan, did they say what''s their name? "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "their names are ridiculous. One is sweet potato and the other is wax gourd. "


    Can orange big joy, smile: "I know!" A gust of wind ran out.


    Qiulan ran behind her and said, "there is another one called grass, one called hemp stick, the other called wood, and the youngest called fat boy Third sister, listen to me


    Can orange already ran to the door, sure enough, see sweet potato wax gourd with four boys standing at the door, toes uneasily on the ground dredging.


    Hearing the sound, Qiuli rushed to them and yelled at them from a distance: "are you coming? Sweet potato! How is your hand? "


    The leading sweet potato blushed and said, "I''m much better."


    Can orange way: "my Niang said, hurt a muscle to move bone 100 days, you can have to pay attention to!"


    Sweet potato embarrassed to smile, said: "rural children are not so particular about, I have been well."


    But orange invited them into the room, took their seats and poured them tea.


    The six people were very cramped and did not dare to say a word more.


    After a long time, the wax gourd said, "so you are the owners of the Zhao farm in Xinghua village."


    Sweet potato also said: "so you two are the legendary sisters of Shenxian Tuosheng."


    Two people''s words success let autumn pear can orange smile, only hear can orange way: "where do you know that we are immortal Tuosheng''s sisters?"


    Sweet potato blushed and said, "the boss told us."


    Can orange strange way: "big brother? Are you talking about Wansu


    Sweet potato nodded and said: "exactly, master Wan is our boss." When he finished, he opened the wooden box he had brought in and said, "this is what the boss ordered me to give to the three girls."


    Can orange point to own nose: "me? Three girls


    Sweet potato replied: "yes, as the boss said, sister Chunxing is a big girl, sister Qiuli is a second girl, but sister orange is a third girl, and sister Qiulan is a fourth girl. Another younger brother, Xianchang, is a young master. "


    The three sisters all burst into tears.


    Sweet potato thought that he had said something wrong, and his face turned red again. He said, "two girls, three girls, four girls - is that funny? What did I say wrong? "


    Can orange desperately stop laughing, asked: "by the way, your boss let you give me what?"


    When the sweet potato opened the box, I saw a few furry little guys curling up together, whistling in a low voice.


    Orange can be a fixed eye to see, it was four furry dogs! She like what, quickly picked up the dog, put on his lap, said with a smile: "why he did not give it to me?"


    Sweet potato said: "the big guy wanted to give it to you. Who knows that the dog is still young and has not been weaned. He is eager to go out to sea. He can''t help it. He can only let me help him to keep it for a period of time and send it back after weaning."


    Can orange smile way: "too lovely!"


    Qiulan came over and stroked the dog''s hairy body and asked, "third sister, let''s think about it carefully and give them a good name?"


    But orange didn''t want to, so he said, "do you still want to? The white one is Xiaobai, the black one is Xiaohei, the yellow one is Xiaohuang, and the flower one is Xiaohua! "


    After hearing Ke Cheng''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing and thought: are these names too casual?


    Even Qiuli couldn''t help but say: "three younger sisters, please think about it again! Will you give them a proper name? "


    But orange said: "I think the name of Xiaobai Xiaohei Xiaohuang Xiaohua sounds wonderful!"


    Qiulan shook her head and said, "black horse, you call people big black, dog, you call people small black I''ve really convinced you. "


    But orange said, "am I wrong? The dark horse is not big? The black dog is not small? "


    Qiulan asked, "what about Xiaohong? What are you going to explain? "


    Xiaohong is the second jujube horse sent by Wansu.


    Can orange way: "I think small red this name is pleasant to hear, can''t?"


    Autumn orchid way: "three elder sisters, I always say but you, I also don''t bother to say with you." After that, holding Xiaohua, Xiaohuang got up and left, saying that he would take them to play.Sweet potato will bring a big bag of taro out, said it was planted at home, sent to them to try.


    But orange asked him what he was going to do in the future.


    Sweet potato said: "my father let me go home to farm, until the end of the year to dig the reservoir, and then let me take this group of brothers to go out together, at least can earn hundreds of money."


    Qiuli said: "Chufu Don''t you have to be sixteen to go? "


    Sweet potato said with a smile, "just talk to the foreman."


    But orange pondered and asked, "can you plant trees?"


    Sweet potato said with a smile: "what''s the difficulty in planting trees and digging holes? How many rural children can''t? "


    Qiuli already knew what orange wanted to say, so she said, "my third sister means to ask you to help plant trees. I don''t know what you mean?"


    Sweet potato and wax gourd said in one voice: "what else did the second girl say, please or not? Just tell me! "


    But orange said with a smile: "you six are older than us. Don''t call us girls soon. I''m very embarrassed."


    Sweet potato said: "what''s the shame? You are a girl indeed. The boss said, "if we dare not listen to the girls, we will break our legs when he comes back!"


    Orange can be startled, said: "your boss has a violent tendency! Only the six of you will listen to him! "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "can you not listen? Big brother''s martial arts are not built. "


    The wax gourd said, "the second girl is only half right. Our elder brother is really good at martial arts, but there is another reason why our group of six would like to worship him as elder brother. "


    Qiuli asked: "what''s the reason?"


    Winter melon said: "although the big guy is good at martial arts, he doesn''t bully the weak. He also shows pity for the poor and the old. Seeing that Zhou Xiaolong refuses to pay for his medical expenses to brother sweet potato, the next day he goes to the front of Zhou''s house and asks him for it by himself."


    But orange said, "what else? Why don''t we know? On January 16, I asked him, and he only told me that Zhou Xiaolong had lost money. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Sweet potato way: "big guy does good, never publicize go out, after finishing left."


    Can orange thought: "after hiding merit and fame, this ten thousand Su is really not simple." I can''t help but admire him more from the bottom of my heart.


    Sweet potato added: "we worship him as the boss. We are all convinced. We will do whatever he wants us to do. We won''t ask more questions in a word!"


    Qiuli waved her hand and said, "OK, OK, we know. Just after a few spring rains, all the fruit trees in my orchard have to be planted. If you have time, would you come and help me? "


    Sweet potato way: "all said, two girls, three girls just give orders!"


    But orange said: "we still have 50 mu of land, all of which are used to grow fruit trees. It is estimated that 3000 trees can be planted. These fruit trees must be planted well before late spring. After you help me plant them, I''ll give you five silver for one person! "


    The group of six waved: "no, no, money is absolutely not allowed!"


    Can orange ask: "why can''t want?"


    Sweet potato said with a smile: "if you know we want money, you will break our legs when you come back!"


    Can orange way: "who can tell him specially I gave money you? Besides, it''s me who asked you, not him who asked you. What do I have to do with him if I give you money or not? "


    Sweet potato quickly said: "three girls, you are wrong. The boss said..."


    Can orange impatient way: "in a word, I put words here, if you don''t take money, I won''t invite you to plant!"


    The group of six looked at each other, and the sweet potato bit his lip and said, "then do as the three girls said! I wonder if we can work now? "


    Can orange way: "OK, pit was dug last year, I let my elder brother and Qiangzi elder brother teach you to plant.". We''ll have lunch and dinner in our house. We''ll go back to your house and sleep in the evening. We''ll help you in the morning. Three thousand trees can be planted in ten days. "


    They were overjoyed and said with a smile, "it''s all up to the three girls!"


    Before late spring, under the leadership of Xianfan and Qiangzi, 3000 fruit trees were successfully planted.


    The apricot, litchi and longan planted last year are all green and full of branches.


    Orange can stand outside the orchard, looking at the lush orchard, the bottom of my heart is satisfied and sigh.


    After the fruit trees were planted, she gave a group of six one or two silver wages, which surprised them and refused to ask for them. But orange said with a smile: "planting trees is hard work, which is what you should get. Take it quickly, or I won''t dare to call you for help in the future." Then they took it.


    She has already thought that when the litchi matures in May, she will have to call them to help cut the litchi; July is the mature season of longan, and they will be indispensable; and the watermelon field will mature in more than two months. How can her family do so much? You have to ask them for help.


    After a few days, Zhao Changfu drove a carriage with Qiuli Kecheng and ran all over the nearby towns. Under the attack of the two sisters'' eloquence, he successfully added several orders for chicken, duck, fish and vegetables on the farm.


    Only in this way, Xianfan had to deliver Baihua Town, Shuiyuan town;


    the surrounding towns of Gangzhou and Siyi were delivered by Zhao Changfu.


    It''s just that this is not the way to go on for a long time Can orange and Qiuli discussed for a long time, decided to draw two people from the group of six out of special training, in the future by them to deliver goods.


    It doesn''t matter who delivers the goods. The important thing is that the collection must be handled by Ke Cheng and Qiu Li. No one else can interfere, including Zhao Changfu. Ke Cheng thinks he is very bad, even his father. It''s not that she can''t believe Zhao Changfu, but that Zhao Changfu is really soft hearted. After so many things, even the stone people know that old man Zhang''s heart is not his eldest son. But his ears are soft. After listening to Zhang''s words, he can''t help but give all the money he has saved to Zhang!


    This is not a malicious speculation, but what she saw with her own eyes.


    She didn''t tell Li, she just told Qiuli.


    Qiuli is very angry. She wants to question Zhao Changfu face to face immediately, but orange grabs her and says, "second sister, let''s stop. What''s the matter? It''s just a few taels of silver. My mother is angry when she hears that. "


    After a few days, Zhang came again, saying that he wanted to eat fish these days. He asked Jianzi to catch two fish to eat.


    At that time, kechengqiuli was taking gauze net to catch a kind of colorful flying insect peculiar to litchi tree. I didn''t know Zhang was coming.


    Jianzi didn''t dare to make his own decision, so he rushed into the fruit forest and called out: "second sister, third sister! Your grandmother is here! "


    Can orange busy drill out from the orchard, asked: "what does she come to do?"


    Zhang said: "she, who is she? I''m your grandmother, OK! No tutor! "


    But orange also asked her: "grandma, what are you doing?"


    Zhang said, "I want to eat fish. Please ask Jianzi to catch two for me."


    But orange frowned tightly and said, "don''t fish now. We all fish in the morning. "Zhang said, "why don''t you bring me two dead hooves?"


    Can orange way: "grandma think fishing is not hard?"? Brother Jianzi has to wet his clothes every time! It''s enough for our family to get wet once a day every morning. How many times do you want him to get wet? "


    Zhang murmured: "he took our family''s wages, how many times a day is wet should be!"


    Can orange "Yo" a, smile way: "grandma, when do you start to send wages to brother Jianzi? Why don''t I know? I''ve never heard of it. Brother Jianzi, did my grandmother pay you? "


    Jianzi shook his head and said, "even I don''t know!"


    Zhang''s way: "dead girl! Your family''s money belongs to your father. Your father is my son. Isn''t my son''s money mine? "


    Can orange sneer, said: "grandma this although and my father said, anyway, I did not say this, our family''s money has never been my father alone."


    Zhang said angrily, "so you don''t want to fish for me?"


    But orange asked: "what do you say?" After that, you got into the fruit forest again and continued to catch the flying insects.


    What else did Zhang want to say? She didn''t know that Qiangzi paid no attention to her at all. She turned around and dried chicken dung. She had no choice but to turn around and go.


    After dinner, Zhao Changfu took a look at Ke Cheng holding a book and asked, "Ke Cheng, your grandmother is here today?"


    But orange gave a "MMM".


    Zhao Changfu asked, "what''s your grandmother doing here?"


    Can orange don''t think way: "grandma said to want to eat fish, a came to let brother Jianzi fishing for her."


    Zhao Changfu asked, "did your brother Jianzi fish for her?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Can orange looked at Zhao Changfu one eye, extremely simply replied: "did not fish."


    Zhao Changfu patiently asked her: "why not fish?"


    But orange looked at Zhao Changfu strangely and said, "Dad, I don''t know that our family only fished fish once a day, and every time we fished, it was the amount delivered all day. Is it easy to salvage so many fish? Brother Jianzi gets wet every time. Does Dad think it''s not hard? It must be hard work. If you don''t pay attention, you will get typhoid fever. So every morning when the fish is finished, the elder sister will boil the ginger soup to brother Jianzi in a hurry. She has been boiling it for more than a year without interruption. If her father doesn''t believe it, she will ask her to go


    There''s no need to ask. Zhao Changfu is very clear.


    Can orange continue to say: "I think although brother Jianzi is we ask to come back to help, but he is also our close relative, how can he always ask others?"? The third lady will not be happy to know. Therefore, I did not dare to let him fish in the water just because of grandma''s words. Why, Dad, did I do something wrong? "


    Zhao Changfu had nothing to say, so he had to reply: "yes, you''re right."


    Orange can cover his face with books, showing a successful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Qiuli looked in her eyes and was happy in her heart. She said in secret, "I don''t want you to listen to my mother! Tell you to help grandma secretly


    That night, after waiting for Zhao Changfu to fall asleep, Li came to his daughters'' room and asked Ke Cheng, "are you very proud of how you contradicted your father just now?"


    But orange and Qiuli are sitting on the bed turning the flower rope. Hearing Li''s words, they quickly explain: "how can I contradict my father? Where did my mother know that I was so proud? "


    Li Shi stares at her one eye, say: "know daughter Mo ruo mother.". You think I don''t know! You, and you Pointing to Qiuli, he said, "you two have bad water!"


    Qiuli said: "mother, we didn''t do anything wrong! It''s dad who''s wrong! OK, why do we specially fish for grandma? Just because she said she wanted to eat? We will send her meat and chicken every three to five, but she has a new idea every day. Today she wants fish, tomorrow she wants chicken, and the day after tomorrow she wants pig! Hard to serve! I''m very impatient to see her coming in from a distance! "


    Can orange stop the action on the hand, say: "Niang, what stimulation did grandma suffer after all?"? For more than a month, it''s really unbearable not to bring a duplicate every day. "


    Qiuli impatiently urged her: "hurry up! If you don''t do it again, I''ll take it as if you give up! "


    Orange busy can continue to turn, muttering: "Why are you so anxious? Eh, what about elder sister and Qiulan? "


    Qiuli said, "I''m sure I''m still weaving there. What are they doing. Let''s just turn over our rope. "


    Li said, "where do I know her? It must be your second aunt''s instigation. You don''t know that since the fortune teller came once, your grandmother has been obedient to the second aunt. What she says is what she says... "


    Qiuli disgusted the way: "the second aunt is very annoying. All day long, she only makes some dirty moves, which makes people feel sick. When did I catch hold of her and promise that she would never turn over! "


    Can orange nod to agree: "she this kind of person should not turn over, the mind is very evil, really disgusting and cold."


    Li said: "if you want to go back, don''t do anything bad."


    Can orange way: "Niang although rest assured, we are not her again!"


    Li originally wanted to teach her two daughters a lesson. Who knows that she didn''t teach her daughter a lesson in the end. Instead, she let them wash their brains. These two children! I can''t help myself! She sighed, got up and went back to her room.


    The next morning, Zhang''s family came to ask for chicken again.


    Qiuli was very helpless and asked her, "grandma, didn''t I send you half a chicken the day before yesterday?"


    Zhang said: "the day before yesterday is the day before yesterday, I have finished eating. Besides, how can half a chicken eat enough? We are all one! Your father said that as long as your father and I want to eat, you have to send it to us. I want to eat chicken again today. Do you want to cut me off? "


    Qiuli asked, "when did my father say that?"


    Zhang said: "do you want to tell you everything your father said? You a little girl how to manage so much! I would say your father said it


    Qiuli hummed coldly: "why don''t I know?"


    "There are so many things you don''t know," Zhang said! What about the chicken? What about the chicken? Catch me one quickly


    Qiuli said: "I have changed my clothes! No chicken! If grandma wants to eat, she will catch it by herself


    Zhang''s way: "you''ve gone against the sky! Why don''t you catch it now? " She has a good temper recently. What''s the reason? Zhao Changfu is not used to it!


    Xianchang began to learn English. Every day he had a lot of fun. Zhao Changfu couldn''t amuse himself enough and couldn''t find the north. At the end of each month, orange and Qiuli go out to collect money, and a few pieces of silver are added to the money box. Li''s family occasionally gives him a little silver to defend himself. Zhao Changfu has never tried to carry so much cash with him. Day by day, he feels that his life is very different from before. He hears that six boys from Honghua village come to help plant trees all day He called his daughter "big girl, second girl, third girl, fourth girl" and teased Xianchang "little young master". He heard that he liked her and was very happy every day. He also heard Zhang''s cry twice and said, "farming is hard, life is hard, the second family is hard. As the eldest son, you should take the responsibility of the eldest brother. Otherwise, how can you teach your mother to be at ease?"He was so soft that he couldn''t stand it after hearing it twice. He said decidedly, "Changgui is my second younger brother. How can I abandon it? Mother although rest assured, as long as I have a bite, the second brother will never starve to death! Let alone mother. If you want anything, just come to the farm and get it. The children are here. Just let them catch you! "


    Zhang got Zhao Changfu''s permission and thought he had the imperial edict, so he changed his ways every day to ask for things.


    Who knows Qiu Li doesn''t buy her account at all. She just glances at Zhang and turns around.


    Zhang was very angry and said, "dead girl! I come to your farm to catch chickens for your face! I am atoning for you


    Qiuli sniffed the words, stood still and asked her, "what does grandma mean by that? I can''t understand it at all? "


    Seeing that Li came from far away, Zhang raised his voice and said, "have you forgotten what Mr. Bai Mei said?"


    Qiuli said, "Mr. White eyebrow said a lot that day. I don''t know which sentence grandma meant."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Zhang said, "your third sister and your younger brother are monsters! Mr. White eyebrow said that Xianrong is our family''s lucky star. I came to the farm to catch chickens and feed them back to him. Only in this way can your sins be alleviated! This is not atonement for you. What is it? "


    Qiuli couldn''t laugh or cry. She held her forehead with her hand and patted it for a long time before she said, "grandma has a heart! It''s just that I don''t think our family is guilty, and I don''t need grandma to make amends for us. I appreciate your kindness, but it''s really unnecessary! You''d better go back. "


    Zhang put his skinny left hand on his protruding crotch, and his right index finger almost reached the tip of Qiuli''s nose. All he heard was her gnashing her teeth and saying, "what do you know! Even your father dare not listen to Mr. Bai Mei! You want to pick a thorn out of his words? "


    Qiuli then asked, "how dare my father not listen?"


    Zhang said: "from the bottom of his heart, he agrees that Xianrong is the lucky star of our Zhao family. That''s why he asked me to come to the farm at any time to catch chickens. Otherwise, how could he agree? It''s serious of you to catch a chicken for me


    In the meantime, Li has arrived.


    Qiuli called out: "Niang."


    Li asked, "what''s the matter?" He called Zhang again.


    Zhang snorted and did not answer.


    Qiuli then told Li: "Niang, grandma asked me to catch a chicken for her, but also said that her father asked her to come."


    Li''s "Oh", a smile, said: "since your father let your grandmother to catch, then you catch to her chant."


    Qiuli stamped her feet, twisted her body and called out: "Niang!"


    Li said: "Qiuli, we have to be honest, but we can''t cheat! Now that your father has agreed, you can catch one for grandma. "


    Zhang said with a smile, "that''s a good thing, or I won''t follow you." Staring at Qiuli: "don''t go yet!"


    Qiuli had to hum and ran to the fish pond to ask Zhao Jian to help catch a chicken.


    Zhang got the chicken and left contentedly.


    Qiuli ran back to the house without saying a word.


    Li rushed to catch up and yelled, "Hey, Qiuli, wait for me!"


    Where can Qiuli wait? She ran back like a gust of wind, pushed open the door, lifted off the orange quilt lying in bed in the morning, and said, "third sister! Grandma is coming to ask for chicken again


    But orange rubbed his eyes and said, "ah! Second sister! I almost fell asleep and was woken up by you again! That''s true


    Qiuli said, "are you still in the mood to sleep? I don''t know what happened to grandma recently. She always asks for things. The chickens, ducks and fish in our farm will be left by her sooner or later! She used to send half a chicken and half a duck, but now she wants them one by one. Our pig has only been raised for less than two months. Maybe when it is raised, she will ask us to send her a pig! "


    Spring apricot came out of Li Qing''s Weaving Room, leaned on the doorframe and said with a smile: "but a chicken, she will give it to her."


    Qiuli said: "I won''t give it! What did she give us? "


    Spring apricot way: "she is our grandma after all, isn''t it?"


    Qiuli said: "well, to say the least, she is our grandmother. She doesn''t treat us well, but at least she has a father with her grandfather. Without a father, there will be no sisters, right? Do you want to say that? "


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "second sister, I found that you are more and more intelligent, even I can guess what I think?"


    Qiuli curled her lips and said, "you can guess what you think."


    Chun Xing said with a smile: "I''m not as smart as you and my third sister..."


    Qiuli interrupted her: "back to business. We can be filial to our grandparents, but why should we be filial to their families? Second aunt Xianrong and others do less bad things? We will send them 100 chickens a day, and they won''t be able to get there. Thank you! Why? "


    Spring apricot said quickly: "anyway, we have chicken in our family, so it''s a handout Anyway, they are still relatives. They are also cousins. "


    Qiuli couldn''t listen any more. She said with a sneer, "elder sister, you are wrong. Whose money comes from the gale? How much have we suffered to have a good life today? At the beginning, in order to rent this piece of land, you fried melon sticks day and night. My third sister and I got up at dawn every day and went to the town market with my father to sell melon sticks. In those days, I cried every day, which made my throat hot! Later, we rent the land to shovel grass and turn over the land to grow vegetables, which makes us look like black charcoal on a hot day! Let alone digging fish ponds or something, it''s hard to look back. Why can they enjoy their success without suffering and being tired? Anyway, I am not! Third sister, is that the truth


    Can orange side head saw one eye to sleep still sweet autumn orchid, heart way: "this wench really can sleep!" So he got up and got out of bed and said, "let''s go out and talk."


    The three sisters sat around the table.


    Qiuli continued the unfinished topic: "three younger sister, you haven''t answered my question, hurry up."


    But orange poured himself a glass of water and muttered, "why don''t you make tea? Isn''t that young master Cen Haoyang who came to our house with a big bag of tea during the Spring Festival? "Li walked into the door and said, "I didn''t want it. It seems that I know that tea is a valuable thing. How dare I want it? I let Li Gui take them when they left. Would you like some tea? There''s still tea, but don''t drink it for children. "


    Can orange "Oh" a, said: "I said, clearly seen a big bag of good tea, how recently are drinking white water. Is it not the tea pole that my mother said? "


    "It''s the black tea pole," Li said


    Can orange way: "I next time bask in some flower tea to you try!"


    Spring apricot is about to ask what flower tea, I heard Qiuli impatient way: "quickly say!"


    But orange said, "I don''t mean not to give, but to give with principle and bottom line."


    Qiuli asked, "what does this mean?"


    But orange said: "grandparents are not good to us, which is well known in the whole village. But people can only see our present wealth, where can we remember our former poverty? Therefore, if we blindly remember the resentment of the past, so as to ignore the grandparents, then the village people''s gossip can be more. Therefore, we have to pretend to be filial to them - "


    Li nodded and sighed:" that''s not the truth! A few days ago, I saw Zhao er''s mother. He was so sour that he could almost drop vinegar! Listen to her that tone, seem to want to fight for your grandparents! It''s said that our family won''t take two old people to live in a new house! I was so angry at that time that I had to pretend and deal with her kindly. I really Well, I don''t know what to say. In a word, my heart is blocked. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Qiuli sneered: "what else? Why didn''t my mother tell me? So I can make it clear to her? At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the third wife''s family, we didn''t even have a place to sleep! There are two aunts and Li Zheng''s grandfather. If they didn''t lend a helping hand, we wouldn''t even have a guy to eat. Why didn''t Zhao er''s mother come out to fight against injustice at that time? Now that our family has a good life, she will spare no effort to sing down our family? No filial piety, no new house for the elderly, no chicken or meat for the elderly? Did she see it when we delivered it? What kind of eyes is that? Like the third sister said - can she selectively ignore something? If she dares to speak in front of me, I''ll kill her! "


    "I didn''t know you were a firecracker," Li said? Well, how can I tell you to let others light you up? That''s all. Those are all muddleheaded people. We can''t manage so much. In a word, let''s do what your third sister said. We still have to do superficial Kung Fu. "


    When Li finished, he heard Zhang''s voice outside the door again.


    Recently, because of planting trees, there are many people in and out of the farm, and the gate is usually not closed during the day, so Zhang can get in and out freely. At this moment, can orange thought: "it''s time to close the door." Compared with Zhang''s untimely arrival, she found it much more convenient to keep closing and opening the door.


    I heard her rush into the door and yell, "sister-in-law, your cousin will celebrate his 60th birthday in two days. Will you go or not?"


    Li asked: "which uncle is it?"


    Zhang waved his hand and said, "there are so many brothers in my mother''s family. You don''t know! Just say whether you want to go or not! "


    Li said with a smile: "first of all, I don''t know which uncle is. Second, Xianchang is still young and can''t leave me. I''m afraid I can''t go."


    Zhang said, "that''s all. I''ll let Changfu send me then."


    Li nodded gently and said, "let Changfu send you in the afternoon."


    But Zhang said, "who goes to other people''s home to drink birthday wine in the afternoon? You must send me early in the morning


    Li frowned and said, "Changfu has to deliver the goods in the morning. How can I deliver them to you? Why don''t I ask him to deliver the goods earlier and then come back to see you off? "


    Zhang said, "that''s OK. But you have to catch a chicken for me in advance, and give me some silver, so that I can buy some Shoutao cakes or something. "


    Qiuli asked: "grandma, our family is responsible for sending you, but also with a chicken, I don''t know what happened to the second aunt''s family?"


    Zhang said, "can you manage so much? They have their own way out, too! "


    Qiuli sneered and said nothing.


    Li sighed at the bottom of his heart and said nothing.


    Early in the morning, Zhao Changfu got up at least half an hour earlier than usual, rushed to deliver the goods, and then rushed home to pick up Zhang''s old man Zhao and go to his uncle''s house.


    On that day, they will return at about one o''clock.


    Two days later, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Wan were holding Xianchang in their arms and sitting in the courtyard chatting under the triangle plum. Suddenly they heard someone clapping on the door, and she asked from a distance: "who is it?"


    It turns out that orange suspects Zhang''s rampage, and every time he comes to the farm, he is like a nobody, so he prefers to close the door in the nagging of people complaining about trouble.


    The clapper didn''t answer. Li couldn''t help it, so he had to put the child into Mrs. Wan''s hand and said, "sister Qin, sit down and I''ll have a look." Then he got up and went out.


    When she opened the door, she saw a man and a woman about 40 years old standing outside the door, who looked like a couple -


    she asked with a smile, "yes, you are -"


    the woman snorted coldly and said, "yo! Auntie is so precious and forgetful! Now that I have money, I don''t even recognize people! "


    Li''s eyes fixed, in front of these two are Zhao Changfu''s cousin! That is the son and daughter-in-law of cousin Zhao Changfu! They never come to Xinghua village. Every year, only Zhang''s family comes to them when they return to their mother''s home. In the 14 years since Li''s marriage, they only show their two sides when they get married with Zhao Changfu and when the second Fang Xianrong is born. That is to say, Li''s marriage has only seen them twice in Xinghua village. It''s not surprising that they don''t recognize it now.


    Cousin Zhang Li touched the woman with her elbow and said in a low voice, "what are you talking about?" Then he asked with a smile, "how''s your aunt?"


    Li said, "it''s OK. Please come in, cousin and sister-in-law." Welcome them into the door, through the yard, into the room, please sit on the table, busy tea delivery water, and asked: "how are your uncles?"? I''ve always been very busy. My child is very young. I can''t get away from it. So I didn''t go to my cousin''s birthday a few days ago. I''m really sorry. "


    "What did my aunt say? No one can rest assured that the child is young, let alone say that he is far away. "


    His woman, Shi Shi, snorted coldly and said, "what is that? Have other children never been out when they were young? "


    Li''s tiny smile, don''t answer words, this Shi''s! It''s like having a grudge against yourself! But I''ve seen her twice in my life. Today is the third time. I''m sure I haven''t offended her. What''s the matter with her?


    Zhang Li smiles awkwardly. He sees a beautiful woman holding a babbling child in her arms. She is stunned for a while and then asks, "aunt, this Who is this? " He was a villager. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. Half of his body was crisp, and he couldn''t even speak completely.Mrs. Wan didn''t answer. She just laughed.


    Li took Xianchang from her hand and said, "she''s my sister --"


    Li Li said flatly, "are you kidding me? Don''t you have only one sister and two younger brothers? When did you have a sister again? "


    Li said, "can''t my cousin?"


    Zhang asked: "which cousin? Which village? How come I''ve never seen it before? "


    Mrs. Wan didn''t like the couple at all. When she heard the question, she just said, "I''m from Baihua town. Excuse me Then he went into the room.


    Tension looked at the direction of her disappearance, eyes like fire, eager to burn Mrs. Wan completely.


    Where can his wife, Shi Shi, bear it? He pinched his thigh and said angrily, "dead man! What are you looking at? "


    Zhang Li recovered, blushed and said angrily, "what are you doing! Don''t you pinch me? "


    Shi Shi sneered and said, "do you know the pain? Do you know the pain? I don''t think you have any soul! Even know the pain


    Tension is not angry, just a smile, and asked Li: "aunt, this is your son?"


    Li''s smile, said: "yes."


    Tension asked: "how old?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Li said, "it was in the middle of September last year. Now it''s April. It''s almost eight months."


    Tension asked: "aunt''s cousin - just that sister-in-law, why is she at your home? Is this helping with the kids or something? "


    Li said, "my sister Qin will stay here for a few days."


    After listening, Zhang Li thought to herself, "her name is ah Qin! What a nice name Secretly put the word "sister Qin" in my heart.


    How could his wife, Shi Shi, not know what he thought? Then cold hum a, say: "toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang said angrily


    Shi''s ha ha a smile, ignore him, ask Li Shi: "spring apricot, where did they all go?"


    "I''m afraid the children are wandering in the orchard," Li said


    Shi''s brow a wrinkly, say: "the guest in the home didn''t come back, this also too can''t pass!"


    Li Shi felt more and more uninteresting and asked, "I don''t know what my cousin and sister-in-law are doing today?"


    "A few days ago, my father celebrated his birthday, and my aunt, uncle and Changfu all came. Does aunt know about this?" she said with a smile


    Li nodded.


    "My uncle said that your farm is very big now, and your daily income is more than ten taels of silver - Changfu is great! How long has it been? How can you make so much money! How many households can do this in Baihua town? "


    Li said with a smile: "cousin, I''m flattered. We all earn money one by one, but what we earn is hard money. It''s not like other rich people who have money to collect while sitting."


    Zhang Li said with a smile: "that''s amazing, OK! I didn''t mean anything else this time. I just heard from my aunt that you are short of some good fruit tree growers. As for me, I''ve been taking care of the two litchi trees in front of my house for so many years. You don''t know. Now the litchi of those two trees bear many fruits! Every year in May, it will sell for a lot of money! "


    Li said, "my cousin is really capable."


    Tension said: "that''s right! Let me tell you, I''m really capable. No one in Dalang Village doesn''t know! I thought, I''m quite capable, aren''t I? Since you are short of good fruit growers, for the sake of relatives, I will come to help you today, which can be regarded as saving you from fire and water... "


    Li said: "how dare you bother my cousin? In fact, our family has four daughters, Changfu Xianfan and two children from my second and third uncle''s family, so it''s OK. "


    Zhang Li glared and said, "what''s that, Auntie? Do you mean you''d rather have an outsider help than me? Who am I? I''m Changfu''s cousin! Li thought, "I''ve been married to Lao Zhao''s family for 14 years, and the Communist Party of China has seen you twice. But Qiangzi Jianzi is seen almost every day. Now you say that you are playing big with Changfu? Why didn''t I hear Changfu mention you? "


    Tension continued: "Auntie, I''ll tell you, people are separated from each other! Where do you know if those two really came to help? I''m different. I''m Changfu''s cousin. Naturally, my heart is toward you. In addition, I''m good at planting fruit trees. It''s best if you let me help you! "


    Li said: "but cousin, we are not short of people now."


    "What''s that, Auntie?" Zhang said? Litchi will be on the market in May. Where are you busy then? We have to be able to do it here. "


    Li had no choice but to say, "if you really have nothing to do, then come and help me."


    Li Li was overjoyed and said, "good aunt, I told you that I helped other people''s families last year. They gave me four Liang silver for a month! You are not outsiders. I need three Liang silver a month. " He heard from Zhang the day before yesterday that Dafang now earns at least ten taels of silver a month, so he thinks that it''s not much to ask for three taels of silver a month.


    After hearing this, Li was stunned for a while and said, "cousin, we really don''t have so much money - I''m afraid we can''t afford to invite you!"


    Shi Shi smelt speech to sneer a, say: "aunt this is what words?"? Aunt said clearly, your family can earn more than ten Liang silver a month! A month but give us three Liang what? You have at least ten Liang left! "


    Li couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "what''s that, cousin? Although my family has money every month, I have to spend money! What''s the difference between Xianfan''s salary, Jianzi''s and Qiangzi''s, and all kinds of expenses? Besides, our family has never paid three Liang silver to hire anyone to work. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Li suddenly patted his thigh and said, "I''ll support two with one! If my aunt invited me, she would immediately resign the strong son Jianzi! I must be more capable than both of them


    Li was irritable, helpless and hard to refuse. He thought, "Zhao Changfu, why don''t you come back? Come back quickly and get rid of your annoying cousin and sister-in-law! "


    Seeing that Li didn''t speak, Zhang said, "is that settled? Auntie, I''ll be here on April 20? "Li''s fingers count, April 20 is not the day after tomorrow?


    Shi thought Li agreed. After entering the door, he showed a smile for the first time: "aunt, that''s right. Otherwise, you always ask outsiders to help, and everyone in your family will feel cold when you see it! I see you still have ten taels of silver left. Why don''t you invite all the brothers and sisters from the second room? "


    Li frowned and asked her, "does my cousin know Xianrong very well?"


    Shi Shi said with a smile: "yo! You don''t even know that? Xianrong''s mother and I live in the same village! We''ve been playing together since we were little... "


    Li''s "Oh" a, finally understand why this cousin''s eyes are not eyes, nose is not nose, originally and Shi''s a village! It''s better not to provoke such people! Then he said, "we really can''t use so many people. Having our own children and two of them are enough. It''s very hot in May. My cousin and sister-in-law should stay at home. "


    When Zhang Li heard this, what did he mean? Don''t invite them? Then he said, "Auntie! Did you ask your mother-in-law and my aunt? Your mother-in-law had a ticket in our house! If I come to your farm to help, you will be able to pay me a few Liang silver every month! Now you''re going against the water again. Don''t say I don''t follow you. Even my parents, your uncles and uncles don''t follow you! "


    Li''s fear of too rigid, when Zhao Changfu''s face is not good-looking, he said: "cousin, don''t worry, let''s talk slowly." Heart but more and more feel that this pair like to play autumn wind share.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Zhang Li said: "how can you speak slowly? I''m also kind-hearted to come to your house to help! What do you call it now? What do you mean "I really can''t use so many people"? Let me tell you, I''ve heard people say that there is a lychee family in Gangzhou, and there are at least a thousand or several hundred trees in the field! If people want to invite me, I''m too far away. Secondly, I have to help my own people. That''s not the past! I''ve been paid four taels of silver a month! "


    When he talked about the excitement, he asked, "does my aunt have wine?"


    Li''s one Leng: "broad daytime drinks?"


    "I have to drink some wine to be strong," Zhang said with a smile


    Li had to take the wine and pour it for him.


    After a few mouthfuls of rice wine, Zhang Li''s eyes became red gradually, and his mouth was more like a sluice that had not been closed. He poured out desperately. "Your cousin, I used to work as a helper for a wealthy family in Gangzhou. They want to give me their daughter." Then he said, "that lychee garden in Gangzhou is so big! They gave me five Liang silver for a month - "


    Li thought to himself," didn''t you just say four Liang silver? Why is it five taels of silver now? "


    Tension Wu from eloquence, Balabala kept saying: "there is a family to give me six Liang silver, I will not go! Why not? Because that girl has a crush on me! I''m afraid she''ll do something, so I don''t dare to go there! "


    His wife, Shi Shi, just sat there drinking tea and eating melon seeds, but she didn''t mean to stop her.


    Li''s eyes are straight, the couple really strange!


    Fortunately, orange and autumn pears soon came back from the orchard.


    Seeing that their two little faces were red, Li asked, "why don''t you wear straw hats?"


    Qiuli said: "yes, but I took it off at the door just now. Eh, mother, who are these two? "


    Li said simply: "this is your uncle and aunt. The uncle who celebrated his 60th birthday a few days ago is their family."


    Autumn pear can orange rushed to those two people to shout a voice: "cousin cousin."


    After half a pot of tea, Shi asked where Li''s cottage was. As soon as he ran away, he didn''t answer the question.


    After drinking several glasses of wine, Zhang Li''s face turned red. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was filled with wine. He only heard him say, "eh, are these my two nieces? It''s so good looking! Can we say that the mother-in-law''s family has not been


    Li said hurriedly: "cousin is confused! How big is autumn pear? Where is the mother-in-law''s family! "


    Zhang Li said with a smile: "I see they are both good-looking. I think I should say something about my mother-in-law as soon as possible, otherwise it''s hard to say when I get old."


    Li''s embarrassed smile.


    Qiuli disliked the way: "in broad daylight, who poured yellow soup and talked nonsense? Mother, the room stinks. Why don''t you open all the windows? "


    Before Li''s words, Zhang Li said, "where does it stink? What stinks? Why can''t I smell it? "


    Qiuli cold hum, said: "generally speaking, used to the smell of people will not feel the smell."


    Tension asked: "good nephew, what do you mean? How can I not understand my cousin? "


    Qiuli said, "you don''t have to understand." Turning to Li Shi, he asked, "mother, what are they doing here?"


    Li said in a low voice: "it''s not your grandmother Ah, your grandmother went to drink birthday wine a few days ago and said that our family is making a lot of money now. She has at least ten taels of silver a month. When they heard this, they came to the door and asked me to give him three Liang silver a month! "


    Qiuli sneered: "just like him, do you want three Liang silver a month? Don''t even think about three hundred Wen! " Then he went to Zhang Li and asked, "uncle, are you going to our house to find a job?"


    Zhang Li said with a smile, "yes."


    Qiuli said, "I''ll tell you the truth. There''s no shortage of people in our family now."


    Tension a Leng, say: "your Niang all agreed."


    Li quickly clarified: "cousin, what you said, where did I agree?"


    Zhang Li said: "where is there no agreement?"


    "I didn''t say yes," Li said


    Tension a Zheng, say: "but your mother-in-law my aunt agreed!" Facing Qiuli, she said, "Qiuli, your grandmother said that she was sure. As long as her mother''s family put forward it, Changfu would not dare not agree to it."


    Qiuli sneered and said, "my uncle has said that this is my grandma and your aunt''s ticket. Then you can go to my grandma and your aunt and say it! Maybe my grandmother can also find you a good job with a monthly salary of three taels of silver


    Zhang Li poured another glass of wine and said, "Qiuli, what are you talking about? Are you in charge of this family? "


    Qiu Li pulls can orange, want to smile not to smile tunnel: "cousin is really right, this home is me and my three younger sisters make the decision."


    Zhang Li said: "what is the nonsense of children? How old are you to be in charge? It''s not too late to be in charge when you get married in the future! I''ll tell you, your cousin, I know a lot of rich people in Gangzhou. If your sisters have a little look, please flatter me. Maybe you''ll make me happy, and I''ll tell you about the rich mother-in-law! "Can orange then ask a way: "cousin since know so many rich family, that oneself go to rich family to do helper, why want to come to our home?"


    The tension can''t say a word.


    But orange said: "uncle, it''s not that we don''t invite you to come and do the work. It''s true that there is no shortage of manpower in our family. We just have enough people in our family. If we invite you here again, we won''t be able to pay for it! "


    While speaking, Shi also came back from the cottage. She was thin and walked very fast. She could bring a gust of wind.


    She had just finished the cottage, and seemed to come back with a little smelly wind - but orange could not help rubbing her nose.


    After hearing Ke Cheng''s words, Shi Shi said coldly, "aunt, is that how your family teaches children? Is this enough? How can people has the final say of the children? According to me, you just listen to my aunt''s words, and even if you resign the strong son Jianzi, let my family come here to help! He can do it for two by himself


    can be busy with orange: "aunt, I don''t know how your child is taught. In my family, no matter what the adults or children can talk, who has the final say? Brother Jianzi and brother Qiangzi have been helping our family for almost a year. They have done a good job. How can we resign them without any reason? What''s that supposed to be? "


    Shi Shi said, "what''s the saying? Don''t you want to quit? What do you need to say? "


    But orange waved his hand: "I can''t do it! We have signed a contract with them. If we resign them before the contract expires, we have to compensate them for dozens of times of losses! It will cost at least fifty taels of silver


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Shi smacked his tongue: "Fifty Liang silver?"


    But orange nodded.


    After hearing this, Zhang Li beat his chest and said, "are you stupid? What kind of contract can I sign if I hire a helper? It''s nothing to look for! "


    But orange thought, it''s not nothing to look for trouble. If you don''t sign the contract first, you''ll have to let it go today. Because he said, "there''s no way. We didn''t know anything at that time. We had to ask for help, didn''t we? It''s rare for brother Jianzi to be able and willing to come here. As soon as they came to our farm, they helped us take care of all kinds of things clearly. We were happy and grateful, so we signed the contract. What''s wrong with that? "


    Zhang regretted it and said, "Alas! Why didn''t you come and call me then? "


    Li said: "at that time, where did my cousin and sister-in-law remember our family? You didn''t come when Xianchang was full moon. " After saying this, she deliberately teased the child in her arms: "isn''t it Xianchang? You haven''t even met your cousins at the full moon. "


    Xianchang tickled and giggled.


    Zhang Li blushed and said, "look what my aunt said When Xianchang is full moon, I It happened to be somewhere else. "


    Li''s smile, said: "Changfu will soon come back, cousins and cousins sit again, wait for Changfu to come back to talk together, after lunch to go back?"


    After drinking so much wine, Zhang Li heard that he had a meal to eat and thought, "if you can''t ask for work, it''s good to ask for a meal." He had heard from Zhang that there were chickens, ducks, vegetables and fish in Dafang''s farm. This meal was a feast of fish and meat.


    Qiuli can orange see the success of these two never met the cousin aunt to accept, then said: "mother sit, we go to cook."


    Li said with a smile, "then you can cook well."


    Every day when it''s time to cook, spring apricot will automatically come out of the weaving room, while Li Qing continues to weave in it.


    Spring apricot out to see the tension of the wine, startled, busy cover his nose asked: "mother, who is this?"


    Li said, spring apricot has never been used to the smell of wine, said hello rushed to the kitchen.


    Zhang Li looked at Chun Xing''s back and asked with a smile: "aunt, is this the eldest daughter Chun Xing? How old are you? "


    Li said: "almost fourteen years old."


    Tension narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m going to talk about my mother-in-law soon."


    Li said unhappily, "it''s early."


    Zhang Li said with a smile, "it''s almost the same now."


    Li is even more unhappy. Is this tension to find jobs or to find uncomfortable things for his family? It''s disgusting to hear him talk.


    In the kitchen.


    Can orange way: "second elder sister, rare you are willing to take the initiative to cook next time."


    Qiuli cold hum, said: "I have the heart to cook, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to eat!"


    Spring apricot surprised, asked: "second sister, what do you want to do? Don''t you want to poison me? "


    Qiuli said: "elder sister, don''t worry about poisoning? So I''m not a murderer? How can I be so stupid to kill people? If you look at their faces, I''m afraid it''s just to take advantage of them. I won''t let them take advantage of them easily. "


    But orange asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Qiuli said: "if I guess correctly, grandma will definitely come to accompany me later."


    "Spring apricot nodded:" mother''s family came, grandma came to accompany again normal


    Qiuli said: "grandma must want to take advantage of our family, chicken, duck, fish, meat and vegetables. She must think that we will have a big table. I won''t give it to them


    Can orange way: "today really didn''t kill chicken.". Fish? My early father has already sent them all to the town. Nowadays, there are no other meat dishes at home except vegetables, unless my father comes back with meat. The horizontal vertical Niang talks with them, and our sisters can''t kill chickens and ducks, so we just cook and eat what we have. "


    Spring apricot thought about it, said: "lettuce, oil, wheat, vegetables, cucumber also have, let''s fry three vegetables, and then a leek egg, and then a plate of steamed egg soup, and finally a plate of Pepper Fried sour bamboo shoots?"


    After the spring of this year, the sisters have been piling up dozens of jars of sour bamboo shoots in the warehouse.


    Qiuli said: "this is the best. In a word, don''t bring a piece of meat to the table! If they ask, we''ll say that chickens and ducks have to be sold for money, and we won''t kill any of them. "


    The three sisters agreed that they would work together to pick vegetables, to clean rice and to set fire.


    Soon the meal was cooked.


    Qiulan and Jianzi finally come over from the fish pond. Qiuli is choosing vegetables at the door and asks her, "what are you doing? I haven''t seen you all morning. "


    Qiulan said with a smile, "brother Jianzi and I dug earthworms to feed the fish."


    As soon as Qiuli heard the word "earthworm", she got goose bumps all over: "dig earthworm? You are disgusting, aren''t you


    Qiulan said: "what''s disgusting? I think it''s very good. Fish grow fast when they eat earthworms. I have discussed with brother Jianzi. After a period of time, we''ll dig a pond to raise earthworms. "But orange, who was burning inside, couldn''t help saying, "thanks to you two, I don''t have to eat this meal!"


    Zhao Changfu and Xianfan have just come back, and lunch is ready.


    Zhang also appeared at the gate of the farm on time.


    Zhao Changfu bought a streaky pork and came back today. It was only after he came in that he saw his cousin coming. He asked Chunxing to cook braised pork.


    Spring apricot stood at the door, looked at Orange Qiuli from a distance, then took the pork and went to the kitchen.


    In the hall, Zhao Changfu had washed his hands. He sat opposite his cousin and asked with a smile, "when did your cousin come?"


    Zhang Li said, "it''s less than an hour."


    Zhang muttered: "boss, the busy farming has passed, and your cousin and sister-in-law have nothing to do at home. When they heard me say that the lychees on the farm are ripe, they asked for help."


    Zhao Changfu was stunned and gave Li a quick look.


    Li just teases the children and pretends not to see them.


    Zhang added: "I asked you to call Xianrong for help, but you didn''t want to. I think they are too young to help. Now I ask your cousin to come here. Your cousin is very good at handling fruit trees. It''s most suitable for him to help you. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "but Niang Our farm is now The litchi is not ripe yet. "


    Zhang said, "I''ll be ripe in another half a month? You let your cousin and sister-in-law live first and get familiar with it. As soon as the lychees are ripe, they begin to cut and sell them one by one! Isn''t it convenient at that time? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Niang, there is still half a month left for litchi to mature. Are you busy or not?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Tension frowned and said in a high voice, "Changfu, what do you mean? Do you think I''m not doing well or something? "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "cousin, I didn''t mean that..."


    Just as he said this, he saw that Qiuli, orange and Qiulan brought in a dish and said, "dinner! It''s dinner


    Tension and Shi''s two neck a look, three are vegetables, face immediately sank down.


    Zhang asked discontentedly, "why don''t you kill two chickens?"


    Qiuli said quickly: "my mother is talking with my cousin, but she has to take my younger brother. We can''t kill chickens I have to cook these dishes. " Then he turned around and continued to serve.


    After a while, all the dishes were ready, except for the last braised meat of spring apricot, there were six dishes on the table, including white lettuce, sauteed lettuce with garlic, sauteed cucumber slices with garlic, sauteed egg with leek, steamed egg soup and sauteed sour bamboo shoots.


    Zhang''s face is black. What''s this dish? Chicken without chicken, duck without duck, fish without fish!


    Zhao Changfu also felt embarrassed and couldn''t help saying, "Wan''er, don''t you take time to kill a chicken?"


    Before Li spoke, Qiuli said in a loud voice: "Dad, didn''t I say that earlier? My mother has to take my younger brother and talk with my cousins. It''s good that our sisters can cook so many dishes. "


    Now Zhao Changfu is afraid to speak.


    Li took a look at Zhao Changfu and said with a smile, "it''s me who''s bad. I''ll let Changfu catch a chicken and let my cousin and sister-in-law take it home to eat."


    Zhang Shi listened to this sentence, just laughed.


    After the meal, Li went to catch a chicken in person, and loaded a basket of eggs for the tension to take back.


    The tension couple got chicken and eggs, but they didn''t want to get entangled any more. They just gave thanks and left.


    Zhao Changfu was very grateful to Li. After all, she took care of his face.


    But the next day, Zhang came to ask for the chicken again. He said that the second sister-in-law was not feeling well. He asked Li to kill a chicken quickly so that she could take back the stew for the second sister-in-law to drink.


    Li couldn''t help it any longer. She refused Zhang directly, leaving no room.


    For the next half month, Li strictly prohibited anyone in his family from delivering chicken, duck, fish and vegetables to Zhang.


    Zhang is used to eating good food. For half a month, he didn''t touch any oil in his stomach, so he didn''t have the strength to speak.


    In May, the red litchi on the farm came into the market.


    Lingnan litchi is regarded as a precious fruit, and few people grow it. Generally, except for a few in the courtyard of a wealthy family, the others are planted in the orchards of local landlords.


    Like the Zhao farm, you can see a lot of fruits at a glance, and it is absolutely rare to see them hanging on the top of the mountain.


    The group of six from Honghua village came here, and within half a month, they had helped to cut off the litchi on the tree one after another.


    The restaurants and rich families in several surrounding towns have been reserved for a long time. Now, when the lychees are ripe, Zhao Changfu and Zhao Xianfan send them one by one as soon as they are cut off.


    Zhang''s eyes are red in his heart.


    On the day when the litchi was about to be sold out, she finally couldn''t help it. She came to the farm with skinny feet and asked Qiulan, "where''s your aunt?"


    Autumn orchid one Zheng, say: "what grandma asks is my mother?"


    Zhang came back to his senses. Fang remembered that Qiulan had not called Shi Shi to be his mother for a long time, so he asked her, "where''s your mother?"


    Qiulan said: "in the house, what does grandma want her to do?"


    Zhang snorted. Without a word, he rushed into the house and yelled, "sister-in-law! Is litchi easy to sell


    Li Shi was startled and asked: "how can my mother walk without any sound?"


    "I ask you if lychees sell well," Zhang said


    "Fortunately, it''s almost sold out," Li said


    Zhang asked again, "where are spring apricots?"


    Li said, "spring apricot is in the kitchen. Changfu and Xianfan have sent litchi, and Qiuli Kecheng has also sold litchi. "


    "My sister-in-law is really busy! I haven''t seen us for half a month! How filial


    Li Shi said: "Niang''s words I really don''t know how to go on. The second aunt said before that the old house is their second house, and I''m sorry to go there often. "


    Zhang''s hold back an air way: "you don''t go to don''t go, how again don''t let spring apricot send meat to come to me to eat?"


    Li said, "ah! Mother said this? Didn''t you say half a chicken is not enough for a large family? I''d rather not. But I can''t send a chicken every day, can I? "


    Zhang asked: "why can''t I send one every day?"


    Li said, "we have to sell money, don''t we? My parents are my parents-in-law. I should be filial, but I can''t support the ER Fang family every day. We have to earn money to eat, don''t we? But to tell you the truth, I really want to send meat to my parents. I''m just afraid that my mother is not happy with the lack of meat. That''s why... "


    Zhang said: "it doesn''t matter. If you send half of them, I''ll be happy. I''ll eat them with your father."Li Shi way: "can just as Niang says, so not good-looking! I don''t think they''ll be happy when I get it. "


    Zhang desperately waved his hand: "no, No. They don''t dare say anything. "


    Li Shi makes a wink to autumn orchid, autumn orchid is busy to go out.


    Li opened the bamboo cover on the table and pulled out a plate of oily and bright soy sauce chicken. Zhang''s eyes were straight.


    She looked at Li holding a bowl and holding a few pieces of chicken breast out, and handed them to her -


    "is this for me?" Zhang asked.


    Li nodded with a smile: "mother, you eat."


    Zhang''s chopsticks put a piece of chicken into her mouth. The chicken is so tender and smooth that she can eat one a day!


    Li said with a smile: "Niang, according to me, the second uncle is so big. You and Dad might as well have a rest and let them do it by themselves."


    Zhang didn''t understand. He looked at her and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Li said: "Xianrong and Chunxing have never dealt with you. It''s not that they don''t know. I want to send meat to the old people''s home, but I''m afraid they don''t like it -- "


    Zhang said flatly," what do children know! You''re going to see their faces? "


    Li said hastily, "it''s not their faces. It''s just that my parents are not young. They can''t help them all their lives, can they? It''s better for my mother to take advantage of her strong body, take a rest, and come to talk with the old sisters from time to time. You see, we''ve been separated for two years, and now we''re doing well, aren''t we? "


    Zhang hesitated and said, "what can your second uncle do? He doesn''t farm well


    Li said: "Niang, people say ''raising children to guard against old age'', that is to say, old people have a basis. But you and dad always help them do this and that. When will they really be able to live independently? Parents have been letting Changfu do it all these years. Isn''t Changfu good now? He is a good farmer! It''s because my parents always help my second uncle. My second uncle depends on you. He hasn''t improved for many years. If you let go earlier, maybe uncle Er is more powerful than Changfu now! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Zhang thought deeply.


    Li added: "if my parents are separated from them, I don''t have to worry about the unhappiness of the children. I''m willing to send a chicken a day."


    Zhang''s smell speech as expected heart, she quickly finished the bowl of chicken, said: "I''ll go back and your father said!" Pick up the rest of the chicken.


    Li said quietly: "mother said well, my father would understand."


    Wait for Zhang Shi to walk far, autumn orchid this just comes in from the door, ask a way: "Niang, you say grandfather can agree?"


    "Even if they don''t agree for a moment, they will compromise after a long time," Li said


    Qiulan asked: "how do you know?"


    At this time, Li Qing opened the door, came out and said, "Qiulan, what kind of good man do you think your grandfather is? In my opinion, he is worse than your grandmother! I''m sure he''ll agree as long as you get the benefit! "


    Qiulan thought about it, and then asked Li: "mother, why do you want your grandparents and uncle to separate? That''s not good for us. After all, we can find an excuse now to say that they don''t send meat because they don''t like honor. But if our grandparents split up with them, we have to send chickens every day. "


    Li sighed and said, "I''m so disturbed! I''d rather give a chicken a day to buy a quiet one than my aunt playing tricks in three days


    Qiulan nodded her head.


    Zhang took the chicken back to the old house and entered the door without saying a word.


    Shi Shi in the room through the window saw Zhang brought in a plate of food, asked: "Niang, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Zhang did not have a good way: "you care so much about me?" Then he turned around and pushed the door into the room.


    Shi Shi snorted coldly and muttered, "I''m sure I''m going to eat alone again!"


    At dinner that night, Shi Shi asked with a fake smile: "Niang, I saw you bring in a plate of food in the afternoon. I don''t know if it''s delicious?"


    Zhang said in front of the whole family: "you have sharp eyes! What''s good to eat? You know how to eat! More greedy than the children


    Shi Shi said awkwardly, "I''m just asking. Why do you say that? Are you afraid I''ll go into the room and rob you? "


    Zhang snorted and did not speak.


    When Xianrong heard that there was something good to eat, he asked, "grandma, what is it?"


    Zhang said vaguely, "what''s there? I don''t want to go there and borrow a bowl of medicinal wine to wipe my feet. "


    Xianrong asked, "why does grandma wipe her feet?"


    "I sprained my foot yesterday," Zhang said


    After hearing this, old man Zhao asked her, "when did you sprain your foot? Why didn''t you say that? "


    Zhang said: "it''s not a good thing! What can I say? "


    After dinner, Zhang pushed his rice bowl and said, "Qiurong has cleaned up quickly. My feet hurt, so I''ll go in and wipe them." Then he got up and went in. Before he left, he quietly kicked old man Zhao.


    Old man Zhao didn''t think much about it. After a little sitting, he got up and went into the room.


    Seeing the old man coming in, Zhang quickly closed the door, quietly took out the chicken covered with a plate, and said with a smile, "old man, you eat!"


    Old man Zhao frowned and said, "what''s this?"


    Zhang said with a smile: "sister-in-law''s soy sauce chicken! You eat, you eat. "


    Old man Zhao hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. Now he rarely sees a plate of meat. He can''t help but look at it with his eyes shining. When his fingers are together, he picks up a piece and throws it into his mouth.


    He chewed it a few times and then swallowed it. Then he asked vaguely, "Why are you hiding? Children don''t have to eat? "


    Zhang said: "this is my sister-in-law''s filial piety to our old couple. Why should they eat?"


    "Isn''t that your son out there? Not your grandson? Do you want to hide? "


    Zhang said, "don''t we eat meat for half a month?"


    Old man Zhao nodded.


    "Do you know why my sister-in-law doesn''t bring us meat these days?" Zhang asked


    Old man Zhao shook his head.


    Zhang said: "sister-in-law said, it''s really because Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong and their three children don''t deal with each other, so they don''t want to send them here."


    Old man Zhao snorted and said, "these children are very stingy."


    Zhang asked him: "old man, is the meat delicious?"


    Zhao looked at Zhang as if he were a monster, and said, "the meat is not delicious. What else is delicious? Are you crazy? "


    Zhang said with a smile, "I''m not crazy! Old man, I thought, "when are we going to hang out with the second family?"


    Old man Zhao was stunned and asked, "what do you mean by that? The eldest family has been separated out. What else can we do except follow the second one? "


    Zhang said, "are you stupid? If we always follow their family, we don''t know when we''ll do it! Tell me, how much work did you and I do in this busy farm work? How much work has second sister-in-law done? After all, none of them is as young as us, are they? "Old man Zhao sighed and said, "it''s true. Well, what can we do? Who''s the loser? I have all my strength, but I don''t know a fart! But I can''t control his wife! What else can we do besides work? Can''t you help him discipline his wife? I don''t think so. "


    Zhang said: "old man, I tell you, I have a way, so that we will never have to work so hard from now on."


    Old man Zhao asked suspiciously, "what can you do? Is it not that we will live with the boss from now on? "


    Zhang said: "you think it''s beautiful! Didn''t you make it clear when you separated? Our old couple will live with ER Fang first. When we are lazy, we will let them take turns to provide for us. I don''t need them to take turns to provide for the aged. Just let them take turns to deliver meat and vegetables to us. From then on, we will only plant our land and let the second and his wife make trouble of it! "


    Old man Zhao asked, "what do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand? "


    Zhang said, "don''t you think it''s better for us to separate


    "Ah," exclaimed old man Zhao, "you are crazy! Since ancient times, which old man has not lived with his youngest son? But you want to leave your youngest son? "


    Zhang said, "you are crazy! I ask you, the eldest family is making money, but we can''t get a little light. Do you know why? "


    Old man Zhao said nothing.


    Zhang added: "it''s not because of your second daughter-in-law! I''m like a madman all the time. I just want to be bad all the time. My sister-in-law''s family are tired of her now. She doesn''t even send meat to our house! If we separate from her, I''m sure we''ll have meat every day in the future! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    Old man Zhao was still silent.


    Zhang asked quickly, "you have something to say!"


    After a long time, old man Zhao said, "didn''t you say that the second sister-in-law is the lucky star of our family?"


    Zhang said: "lucky star is a fart! You see, we haven''t eaten meat for more than half a month, and we are lucky! According to me, don''t think about anything. Let''s split up again and let the second family go out alone. "


    Zhao Laotou said, "it''s easy for you to say that you want the second family to go out and live alone. Where are they going to live?"


    Zhang was stunned and thought that it was a difficult problem - she thought about it, patted her thigh and said, "just give the eldest brother and sister-in-law a yard to live in before you live in it?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "this I''m afraid the third brother doesn''t agree... "


    Zhang''s eyebrows pick, said: "do not agree? Why not? Isn''t he your third brother, your third uncle, and the third eldest brother of the children? He was able to live for the eldest, why can''t he live for the second now? "


    Old man Zhao scratched his head and said, "that''s what he said, but It''s not that you don''t know my third sister-in-law. She''s willing to pour out. If she''s not willing, who dares to enter her yard? "


    Zhang said, "what''s the difficulty? At that time, you just ask your third brother. I don''t believe your third brother can wipe away this face! I''m sure he''ll stay for you! "


    Mr. Zhao said, "where can I live? It''s for the second family, isn''t it? "


    Zhang said with a smile, "so you agree to separate?"


    Zhao Lao tou: "I can''t tell has the final say, we must always talk to the second one." Well, I''m old, and I can''t do much, or I can''t let the second family go. "


    Zhang said, "what''s the way? Instead of the two families tied together to die, it''s better to separate them, so that my sister-in-law can give us money and meat every day, and then we can take them to help the second one. "


    Old man Zhao suddenly realized: "so you think so? That would be the best! Let''s split up on the surface, but secretly give all the things the boss sent us to the second one. Well, it coincides with my idea


    Zhang said, "what else can I do? If we don''t deal with the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law, if we persist in this way, we will lose both sides. Let''s take a step back before we can go further. "


    Old man Zhao said with a smile, "you''re not stupid, old lady!"


    Zhang said with a smile, "what do you think? Are you the only one in the world with a brain? "


    After lunch the next day, old man Zhao put the children away and said the plan.


    He said, "Changgui! Your mother and I are old too. I''m afraid we can''t help you any more. A few days ago, I was so tired from the farm work that I couldn''t sleep well for three days and three nights. Fortunately, after eating a few bowls of sugar water, he would get better, otherwise it would be a lot of money to see the doctor -- "


    after hearing this, Shi said hurriedly:" Dad''s health is so bad? You don''t say we don''t know. By the way, father and mother, when we separated, didn''t we have already agreed? Once you and your mother can''t work, our two families will take turns to provide for you In this case, parents might as well divide the family - "


    Zhao Changgui said angrily," what do you say? Mom and Dad agreed to live with us, but now you say that? Even if my parents can''t move, they will live with us as well! "


    Shi Shi snorted coldly and said, "Zhao Changgui, are you rich? You didn''t, did you? Since not, what kind of filial son are you? My parents can''t work any more now. We have two less labors and two more mouths! Where do you get so much food to support them? According to me, uncle''s family is rich. It''s better to let parents live with uncle''s family from now on. Let''s just live our own life! "


    Zhao Changgui was so angry that he yelled, "why don''t you do that again? If you look at me again, I won''t hit you! "


    Shi Shi sneered: "hit me? You hit me? Do you need to pee to see if you deserve to hit me? "


    Zhao Changgui is very angry. What is that? He raised his hand to Fan Shi. Shi screamed with fright and fell on Zhang.


    Zhang said: "dead boy! You can do it! And beat your wife? You''re in a hurry. Your wife runs away with her children. I see how good you are! "


    Hearing the speech, Shi just remembered that he had two gold medals of Xianfan Xianrong. He sat up straight and said sarcastically, "fight, you fight me!"


    Zhao Changgui is gone.


    Zhao old man glared at Zhao Changgui one eye, and then looked at Shi Shi one eye, said: "I do not live with you, I do not live with your big brother."


    Shi Shi is a Leng, murmur to ask a way: "Dad, what do you mean this words?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "I live with your mother."


    Shi Shi was stunned and asked: "do you live by yourself? What''s the division of that family? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "how to share with your uncle''s family in the past, how to share with you today."


    On hearing this, Shi immediately yelled: "Dad, it''s not fair!"


    Old man Zhao''s face sank: "what''s unfair?"Shi said: "uncle, at that time, there were three women who lived in the house for them. The second woman and Jiang Lizheng gave them farm tools, bowls and chopsticks..."


    Old man Zhao interrupted her: "that''s because we almost let them go out of the house at that time. Jiang Li, your second wife and third wife, was pitying them. Now that we''ve separated you out, we won''t even give you guys to eat. You can rest assured. "


    Shi Shi asked: "how to divide it?"


    Mr. Zhao said, "we have five acres of paddy fields in our family. At that time, we gave one and a half acres to your uncle. We still have three and a half acres left. Now your mother and I only need one mu, and we will give you two and a half mu. One mu of dry land is enough for us. The rest is for you. As for the bowls, chopsticks and farm tools, I''ll keep two of them, that is, I''ll give you the rest. "


    Shi Shi thought, "it''s reasonable. He asked, "how do you divide the money?"


    Old man Zhao was stunned: "money? What money? "


    Shi Shi way: "Niang hid so much private money, don''t need to take out to divide?"


    Zhang was so angry that he threw a chopstick on Shi''s face and said, "I hide you big head ghost! How can a daughter-in-law say that her mother-in-law hid private money? "


    Shi Shishi avoided chopsticks and said: "Niang, Ming people don''t talk in secret before their eyes! Uncle and sister-in-law are easy to fool, but I''m not! No money? You''re kidding! I''m not that easy! "


    Zhang said angrily, "I have no money! I just have no money! I don''t have any money! You want money from me? Don''t you want to think about whether you have made any money for the Zhao family over the years? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Where does Shi believe? She sneered: "mother thought I didn''t know! Let''s not talk about the money your uncle''s family has given you in the past two years. It''s Xianfan''s monthly salary of 500 Wen, half of which has been given to you. Not to mention the past. My sister-in-law worked as an embroidery mother in Cen''s mansion for several years. All the money is in your hands! In those two years, Xianfan just went to the Zhou family to help, and his salary has been given to you all the time. I haven''t seen any money! Do you think I''m easy to coax? Now tell me there''s no money? "


    Zhang''s chest heaved up and down. After a while, she said, "I don''t reason with mad dogs! In short, this family must be divided! You should find a place to move out quickly! "


    Shi Shi''s neck a horizontal, say: "move to move! I''ll move if my mother gives me money! Where else can we sleep? Does my mother want me to take the children back to my mother''s house to sleep


    After hearing this, Zhang was angry and afraid. She stood up, stamped her feet and turned to enter the room.


    After a while, Zhang rushed out and smashed the things on his hand on the table, saying, "here you are, here you are! I don''t know what to do


    Shi''s eyes fixed on a look, a bunch of money, there are two pieces of silver, roughly estimated, should not be less than four liang of silver, then said with a smile: "thank you mother!" She seemed to be very grateful and smiling. She was totally different from before. Her acting skills were so high and changing so fast that Zhang was astonished.


    Now even old man Zhao began to admire Shi. He thought, this second sister-in-law is really difficult! Even the old lady couldn''t stand her, so she turned around and took out some of the private money she had collected for many years!


    That night, Shi told his three children about the separation.


    Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong were very happy and said, "it''s good to be separated. After the separation, I don''t have to be called up by my grandmother every day before dawn! "


    Just Xianrong face light, said: "divided home, grandma can no longer give me delicious."


    Shi Shi said with a smile: "my silly child! Even if you split up, you are also your grandmother''s second grandson! I''m sure grandma will bring all the delicious things to you then! "


    Xianrong was very happy.


    Qiuping asked: "mother, after the separation, where shall we live?"


    Shi said, "what''s the rush? If we don''t have a place to sleep, your grandparents will be more anxious than us! You just wait. As long as we''re separated, we''ll have a place to live in within three days! "


    Qiu Rong said suspiciously: "how can you be so sure? Have you found a good place? "


    Shi Shi smile, said: "in short, you believe me."


    The next day, as soon as Zhao Changfu came back from town, old man Zhao waddled into the farm with his pipe.


    Qiulan saw him from a distance and ran up to him to shout, "grandfather, grandfather."


    Zhao old man "Oh", asked: "your uncle - where''s your father?"


    Qiulan said: "dad just came back, should be in the stable there, grandfather, you wait in the first room, I told dad to go."


    Old man Zhao nodded and went into the room.


    Zhao Changfu unloaded the carriage in a hurry and put a large bundle of fodder in front of Dahei. Then he ran into the house and asked angrily, "Dad, are you looking for me?"


    Old man Zhao knocked on his pipe and said, "well, I''m looking for you."


    Zhao Changfu sat down and asked, "what does Dad want me to do?"


    Old man Zhao pondered for a while and said, "boss, your mother and I have decided to separate from your second brother -"


    Zhao Changfu had heard Li''s mention of this matter for a long time, so he was not surprised. He just thought about it and asked, "has your mother decided?"


    Old man Zhao couldn''t help but wonder: "boss, I don''t think you are surprised at all? Do you think we should have separated your second brother''s family long ago? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dad, my second younger brother is four years younger than me, and he is thirty-two or thirty-three years old. It''s said that at 30, he really should be


    Old man Zhao said, "you have a point. It''s just that your second younger brother has been following you since he was a child. He can''t do well in farming and housework. I''m afraid once he''s separated, what if he starves to death? "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "what nonsense did dad say? How can the second younger brother starve to death when he is so big? As long as he is not lazy and ploughs well, he will not starve to death! "


    Old man Zhao sighed: "why not? What''s the use of the two and a half Mu paddy field... "


    Zhao Changfu interrupted: "wait, wait. Dad said you gave two and a half acres of paddy fields to my second brother? What about dry land? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "dry land, your mother and I want an acre, the rest to your second brother."


    Zhao Changfu thought of his family''s miserable situation when they separated. He reluctantly laughed and said, "parents can do whatever they say."


    Old man Zhao stares at Zhao Changfu and asks, "boss, is that true?"


    Zhao Changfu took the body, said: "nature is sincere."


    Old man Zhao took a deep breath, put his mouth close to his pipe, and suddenly blew the water in the sink. It was like a string of bubbles between father and son. Every time he poked one, old man Zhao felt that he was frank.On the contrary, Zhao Changfu looked at the string of bubbles, and had no reason to panic.


    After blowing all the liaopao, old man Zhao sighed contentedly and said, "I''m thinking about it. Your second brother''s family has no income, so I want you to support him."


    Zhao Changfu''s heart "clattered" and asked: "what does Father mean?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "your mother and I have only three sons in our life, your third brother - alas, your third brother''s early death is the pain of our family. Now there are only your two sons left. I just hope you can love and support each other all your life. "


    Hearing his father mention his early third brother, Zhao Changfu''s heart was sour and stinging. He sighed and said, "Dad, how many years have passed? Don''t mention it. "


    Old man Zhao wiped his tears and said, "how can we not mention it without mentioning it? Boss, dad has a wish in his life. Do you know what it is? "


    Zhao Changfu was worried and asked, "Dad, just say it."


    Zhao Changfu said: "I hope you can lengthen your life --"


    Zhao Changfu said: "as long as you are down-to-earth and honest, you will always have him in the future."


    "I don''t want to listen to such words," old man Zhao said flatly. "I hope you can help him now!"


    Zhao Changfu asked: "how do you want me to pull?"


    Old man Zhao narrowed his eyes and said, "you are living on melon sticks. It''s better to give the business of melon sticks to Changgui''s family so that they can earn some silver."


    Zhao Changfu shook his head and said, "Dad, melon sticks have already been given to my two brothers in law."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Old man Zhao said angrily, "look, look! Sure enough, as your mother said, you forget your mother when you marry her! Why don''t you give a good melon stick to your second brother? To give you two brothers in law? Did your two brothers in law grow up with you? Or your two brothers in law and your same parents? You are really more and more confused, and you can''t distinguish between intimacy and estrangement? "


    Zhao Changfu muttered: "my two brothers in law have come to help dig fish ponds and canals What''s more, orange and Qiuli came up with this melon stick. I don''t have any credit at all. Their sisters give it to whoever they say. How can I be the master? "


    Old man Zhao said: "it''s good for you to be in charge of others by your wife! Even the children are in charge of you! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "the children are also my own, and they don''t do bad things. If they care about me, they care about me. What''s wrong with that?"


    Old man Zhao looked at him bitterly and said, "you! You! You I said three "you" in a row without following.


    Zhao Changfu was afraid to speak.


    Old man Zhao thought about it and said, "the melon sticks are gone. Then you can share the food with your second brother? Or give the chicken to your second brother? Or ducks, or fish ponds. Zhao Changfu''s head was shaking like a rattle, and he said, "Dad, I can''t be the master of this. Why don''t you ask Wan''er? If their mother and daughter agree, I have nothing to say. "


    Old man Zhao spat at him and said, "if I could talk to my sister-in-law, I would have said it! Wait till now? Am I stupid? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dad dare not say, I dare not say."


    Old man Zhao retreated to the second place and pretended: "come on, I don''t expect you any more. You''re a wife fearing and useless man. In this case, I will not embarrass you, you give me thirty Liang silver! I''ll give this thirty taels of silver to your second brother and let him figure out what to do for a living. "


    Zhao Changfu was startled: "thirty taels of silver? Dad! I don''t have it! I managed to save three liang of silver this year. I gave it to my mother some time ago. Now I don''t even have 300 Wen! Where can I get thirty taels of silver for my second brother? Besides, what happened when we separated? I''m in debt! Isn''t it the same? According to me, don''t worry so much about your father. Just as Ke Cheng said, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Don''t be an ox or a horse for them." my father is not young anymore. It''s better to worry less and live a safe life from now on. "


    What he said made old man Zhao speechless to retort. At last, he walked away with a water pipe and didn''t even eat lunch.


    As soon as old man Zhao left, Li''s and Li Qing''s sisters opened the door and walked out with a smile.


    Zhao Changfu became incoherent with fright: "Wan Wan''er, Qing''er What''s the matter with you two? You Isn''t he not at home? "


    Li said with a smile: "we were about to go out when we heard Dad coming. After listening to you for a long time, we were even more embarrassed to come out, so that Dad would not be embarrassed to see us."


    Zhao Changfu did not dare to take a look at Li, but said, "Wan''er I I did give Niang three Liang silver, but I I, Niang said that she had no money to go to relatives, I would not give it, right? That''s always my mother, isn''t it? "


    Li shook his head, said: "give it, I don''t blame you."


    Zhao Changfu couldn''t believe it and said, "you really don''t blame me?"


    Li said, "what can I blame you for? Here, "she took out a few pieces of silver from her arms, including a ingot of five Liang silver, and handed them to Zhao Changfu:" here you are, pocket money. "


    Zhao Changfu was surprised and happy, and said, "I Didn''t I do something wrong? How How can you pay me back? "


    Li frowned and said, "do you want it or not? If not, I''ll put it away now! "


    Zhao Changfu waved his hand desperately and said, "I don''t want it! I don''t want it! What am I going to do? I have no place to spend money! You can save our family''s money. In the future, I will leave my four daughters to buy dowries.... "


    Li Qing "Puchi" a smile, said: "brother-in-law, you now start to worry about their dowry apricot? I tell you, your four daughters are very capable! You don''t need to worry about these things for them.... "


    Before Zhao Changfu spoke, he heard Li say, "here you are, take it! Otherwise, your parents say that you are under the control of your wife, and you are not promising! "


    Zhao Changfu said quickly: "that''s my father''s nonsense. I didn''t mean it I... "


    Li Qing couldn''t take a look at it and said, "sister, don''t tease your brother-in-law! You see how pathetic he is Then he snatched the silver from Li''s hand, put it into Zhao Changfu''s hand and said, "brother-in-law, here you are! My sister said, you are a big man, you can''t have no money, so I gave you three Liang silver. Who knows you''ve run out Is there ten Liang here? I''m not afraid. I''ll give you all the money. You can take it. "


    Zhao Changfu put it in his arms.


    Li Qing said with a smile: "brother-in-law, you can be careful. If you lose a son, maybe my sister will ask you about it!"


    Zhao Changfu''s face was stiff. He put his right hand into his arms. It was not that he took it out. It was not that he did not take it out. He was very embarrassed.Li said hastily, "why do you scare your brother-in-law? Chang Fu, don''t listen to the nonsense. Put it away quickly. What''s given to you is yours. You can control it freely. "


    Zhao Changfu "ah" a, grateful way: "thank you Waner, I''ll go to the kitchen to serve food."


    Li Shi saw that he turned and walked away, and said, "save some flowers!"


    Zhao Changfu faltered and almost tripped over the threshold.


    Li Qing was out of breath with a smile. Holding his soft waist in both hands, he said, "elder sister, elder sister, how did you train your brother-in-law? Why doesn''t he dare to breathe in front of you? "


    Li said triumphantly: "this is the way to control the husband! It''s still early. I''ll tell you when you get married in the future! "


    When Li Qing heard the word "get married", he suddenly felt like a ball out of breath and said: "which pot doesn''t open, which pot! Don''t say it''s useless. I''d better go weaving. "


    Li quickly grabbed her and said, "what else do you weave? It''s time to eat! "


    Li Qing said, "what''s for dinner? They haven''t come back yet. I''ll knit a little more. "


    Li said, "Hey, have you sold the cloth you put in Ruifu cloth store?"


    Li Qing said with a smile: "it has been sold for a long time! But orange helped me get the silver back. Not only that, but I have already woven several more bhuttos. How else can I keep weaving day and night? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Two days later, Zhao and his wife officially announced the separation of their second son.


    This time, they invited the second and third eldest brothers to witness the separation. Zhao Changfu and Li''s eldest brother and sister-in-law were also invited as witnesses to sit in the chief.


    The third lady asked, "fourth uncle, why don''t you know Chiang is coming?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "it''s good for our family to witness. Why bother outsiders?" Inside and outside of the story, it''s nothing more than a fuss about Li.


    Li''s smile, it seems not on the heart.


    Seeing that the client didn''t speak and she was not strong enough, the third lady feigned a cough and said, "let''s start. I have to go back to feed the chickens later."


    Old man Zhao said, "second brother, please remember for me."


    The second eldest brother-in-law had built a house for more than ten or twenty years, and he knew a lot of words. He hurriedly said, "fourth brother, just say it. I''ll write it down for you."


    Old man Zhao said, "two and a half acres of paddy field and three acres of dry land. Five taels of silver. "


    After listening, everyone looked at Li, and there was infinite sympathy and injustice in his eyes.


    Li''s just a little smile, it seems that he doesn''t care at all.


    Old man Zhao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s all. I''m finished."


    Second eldest brother one Zheng, ask a way: "desk chair bench, boiler bowl ladle basin does not divide?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "what do you write for? How much can we old guys use? It''s enough to leave a few chopsticks, an iron pot, a soup pot and a few dishes. As for the tables, chairs and benches, it''s good enough to sit on them, and the rest will be given to them. "


    Three big Niang way: "four uncles good generous!"


    Zhao Laotou said: "these things are good enough, why too much?"


    Li nodded and said, "Dad, this is true." Then he sneered.


    After hearing Li''s smile, old man Zhao suddenly felt that he was flustered, and his tone became heavy: "the family has been divided. Let''s see when we can move out!"


    Zhao Changgui said: "Dad, I haven''t found a place to live..."


    Old man Zhao''s eyes were fixed on the third eldest brother.


    The third eldest brother knew that in fact, old man Zhao had mentioned it to him in private, but it was hard for him to speak in front of his wife.


    Now seeing the fourth brother''s keen eyes, he had to say: "why do you need to look for Chang GUI again? You can live in Dawu''s house... "


    Before he finished, the third lady said, "what are you talking about? Let the Changgui family live in Dawu''s yard? That''s the house Changfu used to live in? "


    The third eldest brother nodded and said, "the house is empty. It''s better to let Changgui''s family live."


    The third lady said flatly, "no! How can I give my house to others at will? "


    The third elder brother pulled her sleeve and said in a low voice: "Changgui is no one else He was born with Changfu''s parents, two brothers. Since you can give Changfu residence, why can''t you give Changgui residence? "


    The third aunt would like to talk about it again, but the second uncle was there to help, and advised: "third aunt, you agree. Changgui is also a good child."


    Three big niangs only have to say: "all right, all right, whatever you say, I''ll go!" After that, without waiting for old man Zhao to speak, he got up, opened his chair and left.


    Seeing this, Li also motioned for Zhao Changfu to go.


    But Zhang stopped them: "boss, sister-in-law, don''t leave."


    Li and Zhao looked at each other and had to sit down.


    Zhang said, "as the saying goes," elder brother is the father, elder sister-in-law is the mother. "Don''t you two say anything about it?"


    Li asked: "what do you think we should show?"


    Zhang said: "your brother-in-law is going to separate his family. As a long sister-in-law, how can you express it? At least a little money and food should be given, otherwise it would be better to have a few chickens and pigs in the past. " As soon as Dafang built a pigsty for the new year, she caught 30 piglets and came back to raise them. Don''t think she doesn''t know! What can hide from her eyes?


    Li didn''t speak. She only looked at Zhao Changfu. Zhao Changfu understood and said, "mother, I''ve already told my father about this. When we split up, we didn''t have anything. Didn''t we also survive? I think that the second younger brother is 33 years old, so it''s up to him to work hard, or farm or grow vegetables. I know that the second aunt also has a little money in her hand. They can rent a few pieces of wasteland to grow vegetables as we used to do. I can produce rapeseed or something. If the second younger brother wants to plant trees, I can also produce fruit seedlings. If they raise chickens, I can also give them a litter of chickens. But the premise is: I don''t give him cash. If he''s not afraid of hardship or fatigue, he can come to me on the farm after settling down. " This is what Li means, and Zhao Changfu agrees with it.


    Shi Shi snorted coldly and said, "give it, don''t give it, why fake kindness? Act like a saint


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Changgui said Then he said, "brother, I want it! When I settle down, I''ll go to the farm and ask you for chicken and fruit seedlings! "


    Zhao Changfu was relieved with a smile and said, "second brother, big brother supports you!" I can''t help but feel more grateful to Li.That day, Zhao Changgui took the children to clean the house, and then moved in.


    When Zhao Changfu saw that his second younger brother was no better than before, he seemed to have made a lot of progress. He was also very happy. He ran to help him move tables, chairs and benches, climb high and step low and sweep cobwebs. He was very busy.


    Xianfan also felt that it was a happy event to separate his family. He turned the yard over and said to Shi: "Niang, you will plant some vegetables here tomorrow, just like my aunt used to do -"


    as soon as Shi heard that Li was angry, he said angrily, "why should I be the same as her? I''m not like her! Hum, you think I don''t know what you''re doing? I told you! There are only two rooms here, and you have no place to sleep! Don''t come back and live on the farm for a long time


    Xianfan was stunned and said, "Niang, I didn''t plan to come back to live."


    Shi said with gnashing teeth: "I knew you were a white eyed wolf! You won''t come back when you grow up! Accept the thief as the father


    Xianfan said: "what are you talking about, mother? The reason why I don''t come back to live is that there are few rooms in my family, the beds are not big, my sisters are big, and I can''t squeeze them together. "


    Shi Shi said, "don''t make excuses! It''s all from one parent. How can there be so many taboos? What about a bed? I tell you, Xianrong Qiurong always sleeps in the same bed! I haven''t seen you, have I? "


    Obviously numerous smell speech tight Cu brow, dissatisfaction tunnel: "Niang! Xianrong is thirteen years old! How can you let him sleep in the same bed with his little sister? "


    Shi Shi snorted coldly and said, "why can''t I? Both of them were born to me. I''m afraid they can make something out of my intestines? It''s you. You mix with your uncle''s family all day, and they all look like foxes. You can be careful about yourself! You don''t want face, I still want face! If you really do something ugly, don''t say you are my son... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Xianfan heard her saying more and more, he was so angry that he threw the hoe and said, "I''m not sure! I won''t tell you! " Then he ran away in a rage.


    Shi''s mouth has always been unobstructed. In fact, she just talks about it. Where did she think so? In her opinion, these children are still young. How can they do anything? Obviously, it''s nothing but worry and nonsense! Therefore, when she heard Xianfan say, she also made a lot of nonsense. She just didn''t want to admit defeat and was angry with him.


    Xianfan thinks that Shi really thinks so. He runs back to the farm and rushes into the room. He pulls the quilt over his head and doesn''t want to say a word.


    In the next few days, Xianfan had been languid and listless. After delivering the goods every day, I either worked hard in the fruit forest or went to the fish pond to feed the fish. I didn''t even dare to talk to the spring apricots.


    Can orange feel strange, this day after dinner busy with up, called him: "brother, you don''t go."


    "What''s the matter with my third sister?" he asked


    But orange came around to him, looked up at him and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you these days?"


    Xianfan said, "it''s nothing."


    Can orange where believe, quickly ask: "big brother, do you encounter what problem?"? Have you been bullied outside? "


    Xianfan shook his head.


    Can orange ask again: "is it - big brother infected with gambling?"? A gambling debt to someone else? "


    Xianfan said quickly, "what''s the third sister talking about? How can your elder brother be such a gambler? "


    Can orange feel chin, don''t understand ground to ask: "that is because of what?"? Did the second aunt scold you? It can''t be true? Second aunt, don''t you scold me less? I don''t think it''s strange that you do this every time you scold. It''s the first time I''ve seen Is the second uncle scolding you? Or what did your grandparents say about you? Or do you want a raise? "


    Xianfan said hastily, "third sister, don''t guess. It''s not about my grandparents, it''s not about my father. It has nothing to do with the salary. "


    Can orange strange way: "that is because of what reason?"? Brother, tell me! Or I won''t be able to sleep tonight! "


    Xianfan said, "let''s go to the fish pond and talk about it."


    The brother and sister came to the edge of the fish pond and sat down with a stone.


    Xianfan said that day.


    Can orange listen to, ha ha laugh for a long time, then said: "big brother because two aunts these words dare not talk with our several younger sisters?"


    Xianfan was stunned and said, "a girl''s reputation is the most important thing. My mother has no way to talk. Since she said this in front of me, she will inevitably talk with others outside. I do it to prevent trouble."


    But orange said with a smile, "big brother is making rapid progress. Look how well idioms are used."


    Xianfan blushed and said, "everywhere, the second sister teaches well."


    Can orange then ask him: "big brother, why do you say we want to read and read?"


    Xianfan said, "didn''t you say that? Reading is for business in the future. "


    But orange said: "in fact, I think the most important thing to read is to understand things. Elder brother, let me say a word, if you don''t like it, don''t blame it. "


    Xianfan said, "the third sister, just say it."


    Can orange then say: "two aunts is a fool can''t reach of person, her eyes only see some petty, the person is also mean, mouth does not obstruct, is how good person to her mouth again hit roll out will also be a scum.". If my elder brother is serious about her, I''m afraid I''ll be confined to her in my life. "


    Xianfan knew that what Ke Cheng said was true, but it was always his own mother, so he could not help sighing after hearing it.


    But orange patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, the second aunt is the second aunt. You are you. You can''t be confused. Just ignore what she says. If you do, she thinks it''s true. Then our family will have a headache. As far as I''m concerned, let''s just treat her as if she didn''t say anything and did the same thing as before, and ignore her completely. After a long time, she doesn''t think it''s interesting, so she won''t say it again. "


    Xianfan sighed and said, "I hope so. It''s just that I often wonder if I was born to her? Why is my temperament totally different from hers? She was particularly impatient with me, and seemed to hate it very much. She treats Xianrong and me in the same heaven and under the same ground. "


    But orange said, "what''s so strange about that? Don''t you mean "birds of a feather flock together, people flock together"? If you are different from her, she will naturally dislike you. If Xianrong is the same as her, she will naturally treat Xianrong differently. "


    Xianfan asked, "who am I like?"


    But orange thought about it and said, "you are a little bit like uncle Er and my father, but they are not exactly the same. You know better than both of them


    Xianfan then asked with a smile, "is it because I read the book?"


    But orange laughed: "it must be. From now on, big brother will work harder and study hard. "So Xianfan laughed and felt that the boredom of these days had been swept away.


    As expected, Li fulfilled his promise. Since Zhang''s old man Zhao and ER Fang separated, every day or two, he ordered the spring apricot sisters to send chickens, ducks and fish to the old people''s home. Zhang''s eyes were smiling every day. In addition to cooking three meals a day, he went to the apricot tree at the entrance of the village to talk about right and wrong with the three aunts and six women in the village.


    In addition to the busy farming period, old man Zhao was also suddenly idle. Ordering beans and planting sweet potatoes was not as hard as before. He would go home as soon as he finished, and he would often have meat to eat after he went home. Although Zhang''s cooking skills are not very good, their meals are easy to cook. Moreover, the raw materials are fresh, and they can taste delicious even with a little oil and salt. After more than a month, old man Zhao was so greasy that he seemed to be much fatter than before.


    Zhang see in the eyes, music in the heart, the bottom of my heart that separation is the most correct choice!


    After all, after the separation, she no longer had to get up before dawn to do breakfast for her family. She was always hated by her granddaughters, saying that she would not let them go to bed in the morning and deliberately quarreled with them.


    Zhang also hold back, who don''t want to "high bed warm by excrement lazy up"? But it''s a big family''s meal! Don''t you have to work? Where can I get food if I don''t work?


    She is impatient, and there are many children in the room, so she becomes more and more irritable and scolds every day. As time goes on, she sometimes dislikes herself and finds herself a nuisance. But for the sake of life, it''s impossible. Who calls her family poor!


    Now it''s very different to have a separate family. I don''t have to worry about meat and vegetables any more. Dafang has them every day!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Every morning, she gets up early to make breakfast and goes to the back of the village to pick some wild vegetables. In addition, the sweet potatoes planted last year are mixed and cooked to feed pigs and chickens. Then she has no work to do. She usually takes a small bench to the alley or to the head of the apricot blossom tree to chat with women of the same age in the village about the length of her family and who is right and who is wrong.


    I had a good time as a child.


    On the other hand, the life of Er Fang is not so good.


    Shi Shi is a lazy woman. Every day the sun rises high before she gets up. Zhao Changgui has to go out to work! Either cut firewood, or go to the field to water the seedlings, or weed, or go to the bean field to have a look, but how can we go without enough food?


    Shi gets out of bed and cooks some porridge or two sweet potatoes to kill Zhao Changgui. If Zhao Changgui dares to complain, she immediately throws the spatula on strike. After three or two days, one of the spatula has broken. Zhao Changgui feels distressed while mending.


    So the task of getting up early to make breakfast falls on Qiu Rong.


    Since Qiurong broke her hand and Xianfan took her to treat her injury, her temperament has changed a lot. She seldom scolds her harshly, and people have become silent. Her heart seems to have improved a lot. She never does bad things with Qiuping again.


    Xianrong''s recent thoughts are all trying to coax Qiurong, but she doesn''t have any more crooked thoughts.


    on the contrary, Qiuping has followed Shi everywhere for a long time, which is better than before.


    Dafang had a more comfortable life. Since the old couple and Erfang separated, Li''s ears were much more pure.


    Over the past few months, all the fruits on the farm have been on the market. They invited a group of six from Honghua village to deliver the chicken, duck, fish, fruits and vegetables to Baihua Town, Zhao Xianfan to Shuiyuan Town, and Zhao Changfu to Gangzhou town.


    Xiao Hong, Da Hei and hall have three horses, just enough.


    In this dynasty, there were not many families specialized in growing vegetables and fruits, and there were few such large-scale farms. As a result, their business was booming. Strings of heavy copper coins floated into the money box at home like feathers. Then they were sorted out by Li''s hand, and Xianfan took Qiuli Kecheng and Xianfan to the town to exchange for ingots of snowflake silver.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s August.


    On the morning of August 14, Zhang came to the farm again, saying that he had to eat dinner together tomorrow. After dinner, the whole family enjoyed the moon and ate moon cakes together.


    Li asked, "where is my mother going to cook?"


    Without thinking about it, Zhang said, "naturally, it''s time to come back to the old house! Parents are at home! You can remember, chicken, duck, taro, snail, everything is ready


    Qiuli is waiting to ask what the second aunt has prepared, but orange is busy to stop her. She shows her hand and doesn''t speak.


    Li also agreed. As far as she is concerned, it''s nothing. At most, it costs a little money. What''s more, there are chicken, duck and fish farms. It''s just a few taros and a few catties of snails.


    Zhang''s letter will go back, spring apricot asked: "grandma don''t sit again?"


    Zhang said with a smile: "no, I have to go to the alley to talk. You can come back early tomorrow."


    When she went away, Chun Xing said with a smile, "mother, have you found that grandma is much better than before?"


    Qiuli said, "what''s better? I look the same


    Spring apricot said: "after all, it''s not as broken as it used to be, and it doesn''t curse people all the time. Do you see that? She just laughed! "


    Can orange strange way: "she laughed?"? Why didn''t I see it? So she''ll laugh, too? I thought grandma wouldn''t laugh! "


    Li said, "what are you talking about? Who in the world can''t laugh? "


    But orange said, "in a word, I''ve never seen her smile at me once."


    Li looked at the direction of Zhang''s departure, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said: "people will naturally smile when they have no worries."


    Can orange counter question: "Niang''s meaning is grandma before a lot of vexation?"


    Li said, "who said it wasn''t?"


    Qiuli asked, "what''s the matter with grandma?"


    Li said: "poor families, young children die early, these are the huge stones that overwhelm your grandmother. I heard your second wife say that she was not so rude when she was young."


    Qiuli asked thoughtfully, "does Niang mean that grandma''s temperament has changed greatly because of sudden changes?"


    Li nodded.


    Qiuli asked again: "Niang, I still have a question that I don''t understand."


    "You said," Li said


    Qiuli asked, "we have two grandfathers, three grandfathers, and grandfathers rank fourth. But how come there''s no uncle? "


    Li said, "I''ve heard the second lady say this. It seems that your grandfather was just about to marry him, but he suddenly died. Later, your grandfather and grandmother were not able to get sick, and they died soon. At that time, your grandfather should only be in his teens. Your second and third uncles helped him a lot in his marriage. Until he married your grandmother, she was impatient and small-minded. She had a baby in a year. Because she didn''t have her mother-in-law''s help, she scolded her for everything. Your second wife and third wife have no children all the time. She thinks that the two sisters in law don''t come to help. Words offend them. After a long time, she doesn''t get along with the two sisters in law. And then you know what happened later. "Can orange strange ground ask: "Niang, how two big niangs three big niangs get married so many years all have no child?"


    Li said, "who knows. At the beginning, Mr. Feng Shui said there was something wrong with our Feng Shui. Later, you finally gave birth to Dawu, and Dawu was in all kinds of calamities. She could hardly support him. After a few years, your second wife also gave birth to Qiangzi, and in a few years, your third wife gave birth to Jianzi. The three children were all suffering from many diseases and almost died several times. Later, Dawu led two younger brothers of Jianzi and Qiangzi to fish in the pond at the entrance of the village, and fell into the pond. Fortunately, your father and a few young people in the village came back with beans. They saved the three of them when they saw them by the way. "


    She took a sip of tea and continued: "after this time, your second and third aunts are afraid and dare not be careless any more. The two families gathered a few taels of silver and invited a fortune teller from the town to come back. The fortune teller looked at this and felt that. Finally, he said that the three brothers'' lives were low, and their seniority should not be too high. They had to lower down. They dare not neglect you, and immediately ask the villagers to change their names. So as soon as you are born, you should call them "brother". Otherwise, you should call them "Uncle" because of their seniority


    But orange said with a smile: "what else? What happens after the seniority is lowered? "


    Li said: "it''s strange to say that their three brothers really haven''t had any trouble since they were demoted. Up to now, no one in Hecun feels magical. It''s just that your second daughter-in-law gave birth to your brother Qiangzi, and there are no other children. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Qiuli said: "one is the only one. Brother Qiangzi is filial and sister lily is good. Both the second eldest brother and the second eldest mother have a good future."


    Can orange way: "still have such thing!"


    Li said, "who said no! We also find it strange. But since then, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s only if we have good intentions and don''t do bad things. "


    But orange nodded, deeply thought.


    At this point, suddenly see Qiulan ran back, but also to the future in front of people shouting: "Niang, eldest sister, second sister, third sister. Guess who I saw at the second uncle''s? "


    Li said, "what do you do when you run so fast? Who do you see? "


    Qiulan stood in front of the crowd and said, "I see the man who sold me!"


    Li was stunned and asked, "who sold you? But your cousin? "


    Qiulan said: "it''s him! Didn''t grandma ask me to wash her clothes? "


    Qiuli asked, "did you help grandma wash her clothes? Why don''t I know? "


    Qiulan said: "grandma came early this morning. She told me to go to the well and wait for her. She has a pile of clothes waiting for me to wash. I don''t want to go, do I? So I went after breakfast, so you haven''t seen me all morning... "


    Qiuli said, "I thought you went with brother Jianzi."


    Qiulan shook her head and said, "I''m washing. Grandma said that she would come to the farm to talk to her mother and let me wash by myself. I had to wash there by myself. After washing for a long time, I suddenly saw a man passing by the memorial archway. I had a close look. How could that man be so similar to Uncle Tang? Then he dropped the troublemaker and followed him quietly. I followed him for a while, and he went to the second uncle''s house as expected. The second aunt opened the door for him. "


    Li''s strange way: "well, how did he come? Or on such a day? "


    Spring apricot also said: "tomorrow is not a festival? What does he do when he doesn''t spend the holidays at home? "


    Qiulan said: "where do I know? I just think he''s very strange and sneaky, so I came back to tell you


    Qiuli asked her, "does he carry anything in his hand?"


    Autumn orchid way: "seem to carry a tube of moon cake."


    Qiuli said: "so he should have come to deliver the festival gift of August 15."


    Li said: "Qiulan, let me ask you a question. When you were in the old house, did your second aunt often take you to your uncle''s house?"


    Qiulan shook her head and said, "never. Last time I went to his home for the first time, and I have seen him several times since I was a child. But the second aunt would mention him from time to time. "


    Li Shi then said with a smile: "if he comes, come. Don''t be afraid. Anyway, we are here. He doesn''t dare to catch you and sell you to Honghuayuan."


    Qiulan said: "if he doesn''t leave, maybe he will go to the old house for dinner tomorrow. I don''t want to see him. When the time comes, I''ll just take my sister and brother and I''ll be at home myself. "


    Li Qing came out from behind and said, "Why are you alone at home? Later, my brother-in-law will send me back to Taohua village for the holiday. Just follow me home. " Every other month, she goes back to Taohua village to live for two days. Because tomorrow is August 15, Zhao Changfu said a few days ago that he would send her back. He said that her father-in-law and mother-in-law miss her, but she only focuses on weaving, and only today is she willing to go back.


    Autumn orchid should, said: "little aunt, to the Peach Blossom Village, you remember to take me to catch fish."


    Taohua river meanders in front of Taohua village, and its tributaries form many streams of different sizes. The stream at the entrance of the village is not deep, up to the knee at most. There are many small fish and shrimp in the stream. Qiulan likes these most.


    Li Qing took the opportunity to enter the water!


    Zhao Changfu sent Li Qing and Qiulan to Taohua village in the afternoon.


    The next day, before Shenshi arrived, Zhang came to urge Li to catch chicken, duck and fish and go to the old house to cook.


    Li should, let Zhao Changfu to send things first, she and the children pick some vegetables and then go.


    Xianchang will be one year old next month. Now he is stumbling to learn how to walk. He goes where there are many tables, chairs and benches. He often kowtows and can''t look less.


    Qiulan used to take care of Xianchang. Yesterday, she went to Taohua village with Li Qing. Naturally, this task fell to Ke Chengtou, the third youngest.


    But orange took a bench and sat at the threshold, saying, "don''t run around, or you''ll bump your head again."


    Where can Xianchang understand? After half an hour''s walking, there were a few black and blue bruises on his feet.


    Li picked a good dish and came in to have a look. He complained bitterly and said, "how did you become the third sister? Look at your brother''s leg? Three new marks have been added


    Can orange vomit tongue, say: "Niang, originally take a child so hard! Can''t relax for a moment! I would rather develop customers with my second sister! Don''t come to me again for the work of taking care of children in the future! "


    Li said, "you don''t want to take it now. You will take it one day in the future."


    Can orange way: "the thing in the future will say again in the future, anyway I don''t take now!" Then he ran out like a gust of wind.As soon as you arrive, the Mid Autumn Festival banquet begins.


    Zhang made white cut chicken, Li cooked duck stewed with mushrooms and horseshoes, steamed two grass carp, fried three vegetables, and made a large plate of braised pork.


    As soon as the dish was served, Shi Shi led Xianrong Qiuping and Qiurong to come. But when Cheng stretched his neck, he saw that the stone was behind.


    Zhang''s face changed instantly when he saw that an outsider was coming. He asked in a strange way, "second sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Stone has always been smooth, he did not wait for Shi Shi to speak on the hands of the tube of moon cakes hands handed up, a smile on his face and said: "four aunts, this is a gift for you, I wish you good health, reunion."


    Take other people''s hand soft, hand not smile. Zhang''s not easy to say anything more, then said: "come on, what are you so polite to do?" Hands are extremely sincere to weigh the tube of moon cake, afraid there are five! So the smile on his face deepened.


    Everyone sat down around the table, but Zhao Changgui was not seen.


    Old man Zhao asked, "where''s the second one?"


    Shi Shi said with a smile: "I asked him to come to dinner quickly, but he didn''t come. He said that he had to get rid of the grass of longcai at the door."


    Zhao Changgui seems to be quite independent after he split up his family. He went to the farm and asked for 20 chickens and two piglets to be raised in the backyard. He also straightened out the land in front of and behind his house and used it to grow vegetables. Within a few months, it was green, and the growth was very gratifying. Every market day, he would pick two loads of vegetables and sell them in the town. Qiurong would occasionally go with him to learn how to sell Qiuli Kecheng. Over time, Zhao Changgui also has a little money in his hand. But every time I go home, the money is always collected by Shi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Zhao Changfu heard this, said with a smile: "the second younger brother is now more and more advanced."


    Li is also very pleased, said: "Uncle more and more capable."


    Old man Zhao said with a smile: "when I said I wanted to separate, I was worried about it! I''m afraid he can''t be alone. Now it seems that he has completely let us down! "


    Spring apricot helped set up the dishes and chopsticks, said: "I went to call uncle to eat!"


    Old man Zhao waved his hand and said, "go ahead, go ahead and call your second uncle." When he finished, he glanced over and asked, "where''s Qiulan? Why don''t you see Qiulan? "


    When Shi Shi and Shi Shi heard the word "Qiulan", they looked at each other and lowered their heads.


    Li took a blind look at them and said, "Qiulan has gone to grandma''s house with her little aunt."


    Old man Zhao was stunned and asked, "go to her grandmother''s house? Peach blossom village or stone village? "


    Qiuli hummed a little and said, "naturally, it''s Taohua village. That''s Qiulan''s grandmother in Taohua village! "


    Hearing this, Shi couldn''t help patting his chopsticks and asked, "Er wench! What did you say? "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "my fourth sister and my aunt went to my grandmother''s house to play. Can you hear me


    Shi Shi was about to get angry when his sleeves tightened. Knowing that uncle Shi was pulling himself, he hummed coldly and didn''t speak.


    Zhao Changgui soon followed Chunxing. When he saw that the eldest brother''s family had come together, but Qiulan was missing, he could not help feeling lost.


    Where do people know what he thinks? Everyone heard old man Zhao say "chopsticks", then everyone began to eat with vegetables.


    Because there is a stone in the uncle, Xianrong Qiuping two are still rules, also did not grab chicken leg to eat.


    But orange noticed that Qiurong had been eating quietly without saying a few words, which was incredible before. She was surprised, so she looked at Qiurong more.


    Qiurong occasionally looks up and peeks at Qiuli and Kecheng. When she finds Kecheng looking at herself, she is startled. Her chopsticks almost fall off, so she lowers her head to pick up rice, and no longer dares to pick vegetables.


    Orange can be more strange, thought: "Qiurong this is how? Is it a change of character? "


    She thought, Qiurong is really strange recently. First of all, she doesn''t follow Qiu Ping to come here to look for trouble. Second, she talks less. Third, she often follows her second uncle to sell vegetables in the town. It''s said that she gets up early every day to take charge of the family''s breakfast


    All these signs seem to indicate that Zhao Qiurong has changed his mind and become a new man.


    Shitou has lived in Zhao Changgui''s house for three days in a row, and he has been sleeping in the hall for the past three days.


    On the day he left, he took out two liang silver from his arms and handed it to Zhao Changgui, saying, "Changgui, your uncle and I don''t have much money, so I have to. Take it to the town and pull some earth bricks and tiles to build an extra room."


    Zhao Changgui puzzled to ask: "well, I build a room to do?"


    Stone said: "Xianrong is also big. Do you want him to squeeze together with his two sisters all the time?"


    Zhao Changgui suddenly realized and said: "thank you, uncle stone! Thank you, uncle stone! I''ll buy it in town tomorrow! It''s just your money I can''t take it. "


    Stone said: "it''s all my family. What are you polite to me? How long have you been separated? I don''t think you have any money left. Take it


    Zhao Changgui really doesn''t have much money. It''s all in Shi''s body! She has always been a "only in but not out" person. It''s more difficult for her to get money out than to go to heaven! So he said, "thank you, uncle stone! I''ll give it back to you in the future. "


    The stone waved his hand and said with a smile, "what does the family say if they don''t return it? You just work. But you must buy it back quickly and let Xianrong sleep alone as soon as possible, otherwise you will teach others more about right and wrong. "


    Zhao Changgui thought about it and said in embarrassment, "Uncle stone, you don''t know. I''ll get married in a few days. This time I''m going to dig a stone mountain in Huangshi town. I''m afraid I don''t have time to build it."


    The Stone said, "what should I do? Seeing that the weather is going to get cold, can''t we keep the children together? "


    Zhao Changgui is a simple man. He has been watching coldly these days. He sees that uncle Shitou treats his children well, and his family is busy. In addition, in the evening, he says many good things about Uncle Shitou by his pillow. It''s a complete misunderstanding to say that Qiulan had happened before. His ears were soft, and his heart softened after two more days. Now he felt that uncle Shitou was sincere and generous. He said, "I don''t know what uncle Shitou has to do when he comes home?"


    Stone said quietly: "what can I do? A few acres of farmland in my family have been rented out, and I grow one mu myself. Occasionally, two people come to my house and ask me to do fortune telling. Basically, there is nothing to do


    Zhao Changgui thought that this stone uncle is more than ten years older than himself, and has a higher generation. It''s good to have him at home to help him after he got married. He said: "stone uncle, I want to dare to ask you to stay and help build this room..."


    Stone is very happy, but he is used to it. How can he accept it easily? So he pretended to be hesitant and said, "this If you want me to help you build it, it''s no problem... "Zhao Changgui was overjoyed and said, "thank you, uncle stone!"


    The stone was embarrassed and said, "it''s just It''s just


    Zhao Changgui asked: "just what? If you have any worries, you may as well say so. "


    After pondering for a while, the stone finally made up his mind and said, "only when it''s time for you to get married, I''m a big man living with your family I''m afraid it will cause misunderstanding. At that time, other people will have some gossip. You can''t hate me when you come back? "


    Zhao Changgui never thought about this, and never thought that this kind of thing would happen, so he said: "how can it be! You are the children''s uncle! How to do something? Uncle although rest assured, although I don''t have what ability, but not also clear, in the heart is very clear. As long as Uncle helps me build this room and take good care of the children in the few months when I leave my husband, I''ll come back to invite you to drink at that time! "


    The stone was in a dilemma. After a while, he made up his mind and said, "OK! Changgui, I promise you! But if I don''t do well, don''t blame me when you come back! "


    Zhao Changgui breathed a sigh of relief and said happily: "uncle, what is that? I''m too late to be happy that you''re willing to come. How can I blame you? "


    The Stone said, "that''s good."


    Zhao Changgui solved the first big thing in his heart, and immediately felt relaxed. He said, "don''t go back, uncle. Now help me watch my home, so that I can buy Bricks and tiles in the town?"


    Stone said: "that''s no good. I have to go back and bring some clothes to change and buy some cakes for the children."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    Zhao Changgui said quickly: "uncle, don''t mention it. What else can I buy?"


    Stone said: "how can we not buy it? The child is still young, so he has to eat some cakes and sweets to be happy. I''m leaving now! "


    Zhao Changgui wanted to send it. Shi Shi stopped him and said, "what do you want to send? If it''s all your own people, don''t be outsider. I''m leaving now. You remember to go to town and buy back the mud bricks and tiles. "


    Two days later, Zhao Changgui bought all the mud bricks and tiles. When Zhao Changfu knew, he asked him what he wanted to do.


    Zhao Changgui said one by one.


    Hearing this, Zhao Changfu said: "Xianrong should not have shared a room with his two sisters for a long time. It''s just that there are few rooms at home. Just second brother, where did you get the money to buy mud bricks and tiles? Is it the five taels of silver that my mother gave me when I separated? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "the five Liang silver is in Xianrong''s mother''s hands. Where can I have it? This is from their uncle. "


    Zhao Changfu strange way: "uncle give?"? Isn''t it that stone? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "exactly."


    Zhao Changfu frowned and said, "second brother, I''m not the one behind my back. In fact, that stone is not a good man. He is old and smooth. It makes people feel uneasy when he looks at it. By the way, did you know that he sold Qiulan to brothel before


    Zhao Changgui said: "it was just a misunderstanding. Brother, I tell you, uncle stone is so nice. He not only bought moon cakes for the children, but also gave me money to buy mud bricks and tiles before he left. He advised me to let Xianrong Qiuping and them separate rooms as soon as possible. Not only that, he also said that he would buy cakes and snacks for the children. Before leaving the day before yesterday, he also took out a handful of money to buy candy for Qiuping and Qiurong. He is kind and generous. We used to blame him


    Zhao Changfu disapproved and said, "second brother, these are small favors. They are not enough to make up for the mistakes he made before."


    Zhao Changgui said: "big brother! How old am I? Can''t you tell good from bad? I think uncle stone is good! I told him that my husband would go at the end of this month, and it would take at least several months to come back. Let him come to help look after the house - the children are small and only a Xiu is an adult. Where can I put my heart into it? "


    Without thinking about it, Zhao Changfu said, "let him be an outsider to help you look after your home? Second brother, are you crazy! If you really can''t trust your wife and children, I''ll ask your sister-in-law to buy out the place for you, so you don''t have to go out - "


    Zhao Changgui interrupted him:" what can I buy? It''s going to cost a lot of money! If I go out, I can not only save a lot of money, but also earn two lots of money! How much is the two cranes? It''s a year''s worth of our crops


    Zhao Changfu was stunned and said, "why don''t you let Xianfan come home to live? Or will Xianfan take your place? All in all, a family has a man


    Zhao Changgui said: "Xianfan is still a child! How can he go out? Besides, what if we let him come home to live on the farm? Didn''t you delay the early delivery? Let''s talk about ah Xiu and Xian Fan The mother and son don''t know if they had a grudge in their previous lives. Once they arrive at one place, they don''t have a good word I''ve been here for two or three months, and I can''t rest assured if my family is noisy all day. It''s better to let uncle stone come and help. I can rest assured. Besides, the covered room is outside the wall. When ah Xiu closes the door of the hall at night, he can''t get in. "


    Knowing that it was useless to persuade him again, Zhao Changfu shook his head and left with a sigh.


    Back home, Li Shi saw him like that and asked him, "what''s the matter? Where did you hit the wall again? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "it''s not the second younger brother!"


    Li asked, "what''s wrong with the second uncle?"


    Zhao Changfu said the cause and effect, sighed: "I just don''t like the stone. I always think he''s not a good man. My second brother thinks he''s good, and I want him to help look after the house!"


    Li said: "each flower enters each eye. The second uncle thinks that the stone is good. If you insist that the stone is bad, the second uncle will be unhappy. Anyway, you''ve got to say that. If something really happens in the future, it''s none of your business. After all, you''ve tried your best, haven''t you? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "that said, but my heart is still not strong, always feel that the second brother should not let him come."


    Li said, "look, you''re fighting with your second brother again. Is that all? It''s not worth it! He is such a big man that he will think about everything before he makes up his mind. We don''t think stone is a good person. That''s because of Qiulan. But in fact, is Qiulan sold by stone or aunt? We don''t know. Second aunt and her uncle are good, we can''t manage. Is that the truth? Anyway, you have said what you should or shouldn''t say. According to me, let it go. Every man has his own way, and no one can say well what will happen in the future. But the second uncle has changed a lot since he separated. He not only grows vegetables and raises chickens and pigs, but also goes to work now! Even if you take the initiative to buy him a place, he won''t, you can see that he is really growing up. "


    Zhao Changfu said happily: "yes! In previous years, apart from me, who else would like to be married? All the money I earned was collected by my mother. This happens every two or three years. Last time, I was sent by officers and soldiers to dig salt fields in Huidong, which is hundreds of miles away from our home. I didn''t expect that I could spend money to buy places this year It''s like a dream. "Li said: "you can see that my mother is right. Only when a family is friendly can they make money. Family and everything will be prosperous."


    When Zhao Changfu thought of Shi, he had a headache again: "I don''t know when the second aunt will be able to get better..."


    Li laughed and said, "just her? I can''t change it in my life. "


    Just as he said that, he suddenly heard the noise outside. Li went out to see that Xianfan came back with Wansu.


    She was so happy that she welcomed him and asked, "Wansu! Are you back from the sea


    Wan Su said with a smile, "I just came back the day before yesterday."


    Li asked, "where''s your mother? Why don''t you come with me? "


    Wan Su said, "my mother has gone to Wan Da''s mother''s house. She said she has never been there. Today I''m coming to the farm, so she and Wan Da Niang went to Taohua village. She said she would stay there for two days and come back."


    Just as he was saying that, orange came running quickly, shouting: "are you back? Why don''t you send the letter back so that we can pick you up at the dock? "


    Wan Su looked at her for seven months, but the orange seemed to have grown a lot, and the meat on her face seemed to be too much. She looked round and lovely. He met her and raised her up with open arms. He said with a smile, "I''m back!"


    Orange was startled and said: "Hello! What do you do? Put me down! Niang, look at Wansu! He took me for Qiulan! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Li said with a smile: "you are only two years older than Qiulan. What''s the difference? Besides, who is brother Wansu? Isn''t it the same as your big brother? The last time you went up the mountain with your elder brother to touch the snails, you were tired. Did your elder brother carry you back? Wansu is half a year younger than your elder brother. What''s the point? "


    Can orange see Wansu also refused to put himself down, struggling for a while, airway: "you don''t let go, I will be angry!"


    Wan Su gently put her down and said with a smile, "I''m so happy to see you, so I can''t control it for a moment. If you don''t like it, I won''t do it again."


    I''m sorry to say that. I said with a smile, "I don''t like it. I''m just not used to it."


    After hearing this, Wan Su said with a smile, "that''s good. You''ll get used to it if I lift more in the future."


    Can orange have nothing to say, stunned for a while, finally way: "still don''t go into the house!"


    Wan Su followed her into the room with a smile.


    Because Wansu came, the dinner that night was very rich, but orange was nagged by Qiuli, so he had to roast some more fish, saying that it was to help Wansu clean up the dust.


    After dinner, the family still sat around drinking tea and chatting.


    Wan Su asked, "why don''t you see my aunt and Qiulan?"


    Qiuli said: "my aunt took Qiulan back to Taohua village."


    But orange asked him: "did you see anything rare this time? Did you bring it back? "


    Wan Su said: "rare things It''s not that, but I didn''t bring it. I''ll take you home next time. "


    But orange asked him what it was?


    Wan Su said: "it''s a kind of transparent vessel, which can transmit light It''s called "poli" by the local people. They all drink water and look good. "


    But orange asked: "is it glass?"


    Wan Su said, "it sounds a bit like that, but I didn''t bring it because it was fragile. I''ll take you to the town next time."


    Qiuli asked him again, "what do you do when you come back this time?"


    Wan Su said: "as soon as I got home the day before yesterday, I went to visit the master of the county. The master of the county said that a large number of young men were going to dig the stone mountain in Huangshi town this year. There was just a shortage of a leader in charge. Let me come to help for a while. The work of the maritime bureau can be put on hold for a while."


    Hearing this, Zhao Changfu was shocked and asked: "this is the meaning of being an official, isn''t it?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "it''s not official. But because I know a little bit of martial arts and have caught the abductors, the county master gave me this job. "


    Can orange busy ask: "you just arrived at a time to do the leader, will someone not accept you?"


    Wan Su said, "so what? I''m just a team leader with a Yamen. There''s the last one! I am also in charge of the Yamen messengers under my command. Under the Yamen messengers, there are leaders elected by each village, and then the leaders and yamen messengers are in charge of 20 to 30 people in each village. "


    When Zhao Changfu heard this, he wanted to say nothing.


    Can orange smile slightly, say: "Wan Su, my second uncle also leaves husband this time, can you help take care of him?"


    "No problem," said Wan su


    Zhao Changfu looked at Ke orange gratefully and thought, "the three girls are the most understanding."


    But orange pretended not to see, and asked him: "then when to start?"


    Wan Su said: "at the end of the month, it is estimated that August 25 or August 27 will be around."


    "Can orange" Er "a, say:" so you come back less than ten days to go again It''s going to take months... "


    Wan Su said, "it''s impossible."


    But orange thought about it and said, "you''d better take a few more people with you this time. After all, there are many wives. Unlike you, the work of a large group of people on the sea is assigned by the captain."


    Wan Su said: "take the people around you? I have a senior brother who joined a guild and always wanted to recruit me. But I didn''t go because I thought I was far away from home and I was afraid I couldn''t take good care of my mother. Now it seems that I can go to the senior brother''s guild and find some people to help me. "


    Qiuli suddenly patted her thigh and said, "why don''t you take them all with you? Or it''s better to introduce them to a guild than to farm at home... "


    Wan Su shook his head and said, "there''s no turning back. If they join the gang, they may never want to return to the countryside. According to me, farming is also good. It''s stable and flat. "


    Qiuli asked him: "then why don''t you pass quietly? Why do you go to learn art from your master when you are young, and then follow your master? Did you become an escort? It took less than two years? "


    Without thinking about it, Wan Su said, "I''m different from them! I have to take care of my mother! Don''t let my mother bully others! I''ll have to In short, the situation is different. I have to be strong to turn over in the future. Otherwise, I can only hide behind my mother in my life. "


    Qiuli doesn''t know much about Wansu''s family affairs, but she is not a contented person. So after hearing Wansu''s words, she sneered and said, "you only know that you want to be strong, but you don''t know that other people want to be strong! There is only one mother in the family, do you know? Do you know that his uncles and cousins have been bullying their orphans and widows? In his dreams, he wants to make some achievements, so that he can be proud in the future and no longer be bullied. Do you know that? If we don''t know them, that''s all. We''ve got to get to know each other. How can we give them a chance this time? "Can orange way: "Hey, second sister, sweet potato and wax gourd all deliver goods for us! If they all go with Wansu, how can we? "


    Qiuli said: "I''ve thought about this problem for a long time. In fact, it''s no problem to let elder brother send two towns alone. It takes three hours to go back and forth to the other side of Gangzhou. Naturally, my father will have to send them there. It''s just two or three days. We can squeeze the time. Do you think so? "


    But orange thought about it and nodded: "you have a point. Wan Su, in that case, why don''t you take all the six with you? Anyway, you are still their boss! Anyway, it''s much more convenient for you to do things with more of your own people. "


    Wan Su thought, it''s true, otherwise everyone will bully him, young and new, even if he has the credit, so what? I''m not convinced! It''s difficult to push things around, so he nodded and said, "I''ll go to Honghua village tomorrow to ask their opinions."


    Qiuli said with a smile: "do you still need to ask? I''m sure they''ll agree! "


    Li said, "you are the only one who cares! It''s not safe to follow the Yamcha to get married this time, because there are many people and they work in the quarry What should I do in case something happens? What will Wansu do to their family then? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Qiuli disapproved and said: "since they promised to go there, they also promised to go there! Wan Su just went to ask them. If they go, they have to be careful. If something goes wrong, they can''t rely on WAN Su! "


    Li scolded: "what''s your name? It''s too irresponsible! "


    Qiuli said: "how can I be irresponsible? Don''t I ask Wansu to ask them first? As the saying goes, "it''s up to the master to lead him into the door and practice by himself." if they nod their heads and agree, they should be smart from now on, but don''t delay Wan su. "


    What else did Li want to say, but orange said: "mother, we can''t manage so much. The second sister did this just to give them a chance. If they have a chance to get ahead, maybe it will be too late for them to thank us in the future. "


    After hearing this, Li said nothing.


    Wan Su took out the ready gift from his arms and handed it to Xianchang, saying, "Xianchang, here you are."


    Li asked: "what is this?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "gold inlaid jade pendant -"


    Li was surprised and said: "gold inlaid jade pendant? How valuable that is! Xianchang can''t take it! Take it back quickly Then he snatched the pendant that Xianchang held tightly in his hand.


    Xianchang hands of the new favorite was robbed, immediately "wow" a cry.


    Wan Su coaxed him: "don''t cry, don''t cry. Aunt, give the pendant to Xianchang! "


    Li said, "what does a child want this for? It''s too expensive! Put it away quickly


    Wan Su said: "where is it valuable? It''s just a little bit of gold, and the rest is jade. Please help Xianchang put it on. My mother said that jade can support people. It''s best for children to wear jade. "


    Li had to tie a red rope around his neck for Xianchang.


    Xianchang grinned again when he saw the toy coming back. He is learning to speak, see who all want to shout, now see Wan Su send things to himself, straight stare at him half ring, suddenly called out: "cluck, cluck."


    Wan Su was stunned and asked, "what does Xianchang call me?"


    But orange said with a smile: "he called your brother! Brother


    Wan Su "Puchi" a smile, said: "is elder brother''s meaning? Well, then I''ll be your brother! " After that, he picked up Xianchang and said, "brother, will you ride a horse?"


    Xianchang just learned how to walk, but he didn''t let anyone hold him. He struggled hard, so easy that Wan Su finally let him down, threw off his two little fat legs and walked towards the door.


    Wan Su was afraid that he would trip over the threshold, so he rushed forward to take his fleshy hand.


    At that time, the sun was all over the sky, and the sun was shining on them, harmonious and warm.


    As they sat there and watched them go out of the door hand in hand, Li couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so nice to have Wan Su here!"


    Soon it was August 25.


    Zhao Changgui said good-bye to the people, carrying the burden and bedding in the ancestral hall of the village, gathered with the villagers who left their husbands together, and finally led the team to the town.


    His new room had been built. After the room was built, Xianrong was greedy for freshness and slept all night. The next day, he didn''t want anyone to talk with him, so he refused to sleep any more. He came to sleep with his two younger sisters with the quilt in his arms.


    Shi didn''t say anything about him. He was allowed to do everything.


    After Zhao Changgui left home, Xianfan moved the bedding home that night and said he would go back to sleep.


    Shi Shi has always been unable to get along with him. Seeing that he came back and occupied the new room, he asked him: "what are you doing when you come back?"


    Xianfan said, "my father has gone out. I have to come back to look after my family."


    Shi Shishi disliked the tunnel: "where can I use you to watch the house? Your father invited your uncle long ago. Why do you need to come back when your uncle is here? "


    Xianfan has never had a good feeling for uncle Shitou. He said, "Uncle Shitou is also an outsider. I have to watch him at home."


    Shi''s way: "how can you say that to the elder? Your uncle has come by this afternoon! Now I''m washing the pigsty for my family in the backyard! When your father is gone, you''ll come and pretend to be a dutiful son, won''t you? I told you! If you were really filial, you should go out for your father at that time! Instead of running back now! I think you came back because you saw a new room at home! Do you think you are


    "If you don''t want to see me, just say it, I''ll go," he said angrily! I''m leaving now Then he jumped out of bed, packed up and ran back to the farm.


    Shi Shi stood at the door and watched him run away in a rage, feeling better for no reason.


    If Xianfan lives at home, how can she do good things with her stone uncle? This is not a clear obstacle to them! So she tried her best to scold her eldest son away, just to make it convenient for her to do things at night.


    Externally, stone has always claimed that he was sleeping in the newly built room.


    As soon as it was dark, Shi pretended to close the gate and keep uncle Shi out.


    But as soon as the three children fell asleep, she quietly opened the door and went to the door of the new room to knock three times. It was a sign they had agreed to stop and knock three times.As soon as the knock on the door was over, the stone could not wait to open the door and crept into the room with Shi. The two uncles and nephews closed the door tightly and fell on the bed, starting their indescribable immoral life. Towards dawn, the stone went down to the bed again and went back to his narrow cabin.


    Because of their concealment, Xianrong''s brother and sister have not been aware of it.


    When Xianrong and Qiuping see that their father is not at home, they sleep until the third day.


    Shi Shi is lazy. That stone is too lazy. Otherwise, how can they get along with each other?


    For a while, there was only one Qiu Rong in the family who was willing to work.


    Qiurong couldn''t bear to leave his father, and then he abandoned all the vegetables he had planted before. Day and night, he ran to the well by himself to bring water back to drench the vegetables.


    On the market day, she picked many dishes by herself and begged Qiuping to sell them in the town with her.


    Qiuping is willing to go when she sees that she can get money from selling vegetables.


    The chickens and pigs at home are also fed by Qiurong.


    Suddenly one day, two sisters, Qiuli Ke and orange, riding by the stream at the entrance of the village, saw Qiurong holding a ladle there, jumped off the horse and asked her, "what are you doing with the water?"


    Qiu Rong didn''t dare to look at them. He lowered his head and said, "I Ladle out water and drench vegetables


    Qiuli asked, "where''s Qiuping? What about Xianrong? Where did they go? How come you''re the only one here to scoop water? "


    Qiu Rong said in a low voice: "second brother and elder sister I went to play. "


    Qiuli wanted to fight against injustice for her, but then she remembered that she had done so many bad things with Qiuping Xianrong, and her tone became cold: "then you slowly scoop it up!" Then he stepped on the horse in the stirrup.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Can orange on horseback looked back a few times, see Qiurong what also didn''t say, single-minded only bow ladle water, then close to Qiuli ear said: "second sister, look at Qiurong that appearance don''t seem to be pretend."


    Qiuli snorted coldly and said, "do you believe it? The two rooms are cunning! Anyway, I''m afraid of them! "


    But orange shakes her head and whispers, "I don''t think she''s pretending."


    Qiuli eyebrows a pick, asked: "how to see?"


    Can orange way: "don''t you find autumn Rong since break a hand to settle a lot of?"? She didn''t dare to say a word more when she had dinner on August 15! They didn''t fight for chicken legs with Xianrong. It''s going to stay in the past. Maybe she''s already started robbing. "


    Qiuli thought about it and thought it was the same thing. She nodded and said, "you''re right She exclaimed, pulled the reins, turned around and left.


    Can orange busy ask: "this is how?"


    Qiuli said: "if you don''t mention it, I don''t know Qiurong''s hand is broken! How long has she been doing this? This is to scoop water every day, carrying a bucket of drenching vegetables? What if it breaks again by accident? "


    Can orange ask: "second elder sister, how do you suddenly to autumn Rong so heart?"


    Qiuli said, "who cares for her? I just don''t want my elder brother to have a disabled sister! " After that, like a gust of wind ran back to the stream, but Qiurong has been carrying a bucket to the direction of home.


    Qiuli quickly ran after her, jumped off the horse to stop her and said, "Hello! Don''t you want your hands? "


    Qiu Rong put down the bucket and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Qiuli said: "I ask you: didn''t your hand break before?"


    Qiu Rong nodded: "yes."


    Qiuli then said: "since you know that your hand has been broken once, how can you run to carry water by yourself? Don''t you know if you overdo it, it will break again? "


    Qiurong said: "I know! So I only lift it with my right hand, and I don''t dare to use my left hand. "


    Qiuli said, "are you stupid? Why don''t you ask your second brother for help? "


    Qiurong said: "second brother and elder sister I won''t come. "


    Qiuli said angrily, "I can only ask my younger sister to work. What are they! It''s just you


    Qiu Rong said: "there is no way. Who told me that I am younger than them? My mother said that I should listen to my brother and sister when I am younger."


    Qiuli sneered and said, "I''m older than you. Why did you never listen to me before?"


    Qiurong blushed and bit his lip: "Qiuli, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t have All in all, I was wrong. You scold me, I don''t reply


    Qiuli snorted and said, "I''m too lazy to scold you. It''s a waste of my saliva! I ask you, do you have to come here every day to carry water back to drench vegetables? "


    Qiu Rong said, "yes."


    Qiuli asked again: "is your uncle used to decorate? Didn''t the second uncle ask him to help? Why don''t you ask him to carry water? But I''m going to ask you a child to carry it back half a barrel? "


    Qiu Rong said: "my uncle has helped to carry water, but the water he carries is from the well, it''s for drinking."


    Qiuli said, "can''t you ask him to water the vegetable field?"


    Qiu Rong shook his head and said, "I asked. My mother won''t let me. He said, "uncle is a guest in the end. We shouldn''t let guests help us carry water and water vegetables."


    Shi''s words are reasonable, but she is a greedy little cheap, so sensible and polite words really don''t seem to come from her mouth.


    Qiurong then picked up the bucket again and said, "Qiuli, I''m going back." Then he went home.


    Qiuli sighed, grabbed the bucket from her hand and said, "I''ll help you carry it!"


    Qiu Rong was flattered and walked behind with his head down. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    Fortunately, the courtyard of the third lady''s house is close to the entrance of the village. They will arrive soon.


    The gate is open, and Xianrong and Qiuping are jumping on the open space at the gate.


    Qiuli put the barrel in front of them and said angrily, "are you two jumping?"


    Splashing out of the water wet the legs of the brothers and sisters, they were startled, busy standing body, replied: "yes."


    Qiuli sneered and said, "you two are playing, but let Qiurong, a man who has broken his hand, go to fetch water and come back to drench vegetables? You are really her sister and brother


    Xianrong was too scared to speak.


    Qiuping snorted and said, "so what? I didn''t put a knife around her neck to force her to carry water! Besides, Qiurong is not your sister. She wants to! Do you care? "


    But orange also jumped off the horse and said, "we don''t care about your business. But before the second uncle left, he told my father thousands of times, and asked us to help watch, for fear that you three might make a mess. We are here to give face to your father, otherwise who has time to take care of you? "


    Qiuli said: "people say that if things are unfair, they will sing. Qiurong cooks, feeds chickens and drips vegetables every day. Isn''t it hard? I''m entrusted by my second uncle. Now what if I say a fair word to her? "Qiu Ping snorted and said, "I won''t tell you! I won''t let you say it


    Qiuli said: "well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. If you don''t care, I''ll tell my father and elder brother to go!" He said he was about to leave.


    Qiuping is most afraid of her elder brother now. When she hears that Qiuli is going to find her, she grabs her and says with a smile, "Qiuli, what are you doing? Don''t go Then stare autumn to allow one eye, say: "good fellow, still learn to seek enemy to complain!"


    Qiurong said: "elder sister, I didn''t..."


    Qiuli said: "don''t get me wrong, Qiurong didn''t say anything to us. We just help each other when we see injustice. Why don''t you two hurry to carry the water? "


    Qiuping Xianrong has no choice but to enter the hospital. She takes a bucket and goes to the village dejectedly.


    Qiurong was very grateful and said, "Qiuli, thank you."


    Qiuli not natural way: "you don''t thank me, I just can''t see it."


    Qiu Rong said: "you helped me, how can I not thank you?"


    Qiuli waved her hand: "who helped you? Just a few words. Don''t get me wrong. You''ve done so many stupid things before. I won''t easily forgive you! "


    After hearing this, Qiu Rong turned from red to white and said, "yes, I''ve done a lot of wrong things before. I deserve it. I don''t expect you to forgive me, but I am determined to change my mind and be a new man. Just look, I will never do anything stupid again! "


    Qiuli definitely took a look at her, and suddenly took Ke orange to climb on the horse''s back. She shook the reins and ran back to the farm without looking back.


    But orange said behind her, "second sister, do you hear me? Qiu Rong said he wanted to be a new man. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Qiuli snorted and said, "listen first! Maybe it will be back in two days! "


    But orange said: "you are afraid of her return to the original shape, how to help her talk?"


    Qiuli said: "Qiuping and Xianrong are too much. I just couldn''t see them. They didn''t mean anything else! Don''t get me wrong


    But orange said, "what''s wrong with me? It''s just that the elder sister said that the second sister''s knife mouth and bean curd heart are not false at all. "


    Qiuli spat: "what do you know! Elder sister always measures others by herself. I''m not so soft hearted as her! If it wasn''t for Qiu Rong''s recent peace, I didn''t bother to help her talk just now! "


    When they got home and talked to Chunxing about it, Chunxing said: "Er Mei, as the saying goes," a prodigal son will never change his money when he turns back. "Since Qiurong is determined to be a new man, we should give her a chance to help her and make her return as soon as possible."


    Qiuli said: "I didn''t let her learn bad. Now that she has changed her mind, why should I help her? "


    Chunxing said, "it''s better to save a person''s life than to build a seven level floating butcher."


    Qiuli laughed: "elder sister, when did you convert to Buddhism? Why don''t I know? "


    Spring apricot blushed and said, "where do I believe in Buddhism? I''m just saying I''ve heard that. Qiurong is our cousin after all. It''s rare that she decides to change her ways. As sisters, we should help her. "


    Qiuli said, "it''s all up to me to change. Where can I help her?"


    "Spring apricot way:" you said this only half right. It really depends on her will to turn evil into good. But if we elder sisters encourage her a little more and spur her from time to time, maybe she will be able to change as soon as possible. "


    Qiuli has a flat mouth and doesn''t talk.


    Li pulled Xianchang out of the door and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Spring apricot will just do.


    Li said: "Qiuli, your elder sister is right. I look at Qiurong. She has changed a lot recently. Maybe she really realizes that she was wrong. In that case, you should help her and talk to her more. It''s a sisterhood


    Qiuli pursed her mouth and didn''t want to talk. She pulled Kecheng into Li Qing''s room and said she wanted to see her aunt weaving.


    Spring apricot busy stop them: "don''t go! My aunt is sleeping


    Qiuli strange way: "what sleep in broad daylight?"


    Spring apricot way: "little aunt last night boil all night! Finally, ten pieces of cloth were woven in a hurry! They said that they would take it to Ruifu cloth store tomorrow and sell it all on consignment at their home! "


    But orange exclaimed: "ah! My aunt has woven ten pieces of cloth? How long has it been since the last time? Maybe less than two months? oh my god! What a capable young lady


    "Spring apricot way:" otherwise you think! To tell you the truth, I have woven three! I''ll take it to the town tomorrow. As long as I sell it, I''ll be able to earn money then. "


    But orange said with a smile: "elder sister can do it! So everyone in our family can earn money except my younger brother! "


    Autumn orchid way: "I still can''t make money!"


    Can orange way: "you modest what, our chicken manure is not all you and Jianzi brother two sun?"? You two feed the fish, too. "


    When Xianchang heard the word "little brother", he knew it was calling for himself. He ran over with his hands in his hands and fell down in the middle of the way. Seeing this, Li was shocked and called out that he was going to help him.


    Orange busy way: "let him get up!"


    Li had to stop.


    Xianchang quickly got up and stumbled to Ke orange. He said, "little brother, little brother..."


    Mother and daughter laughed.


    The next afternoon.


    In addition to Qiulan, their nephew four came to Ruifu cloth shop again.


    The atmosphere of this time was totally different from that of the first time. When they came here for the first time, the store was dark and the shopkeeper Qin was listless.


    This time, shopkeeper Qin was sitting straight in front of the case, holding a pen in his hand, and he kept on writing with concentration. He didn''t even notice that they came in.


    Li Qing came to him and called out with a smile: "good manager Qin!"


    Qin Rui was startled at first. When he saw Li Qing and others, he was very happy. He almost jumped up and said, "are the girls here? Come on, come on! Sit down, please


    While busy serving tea, he apologized: "I''m used to it alone. Besides a pot of tea, I don''t even have cakes. Don''t give up."


    But orange said with a smile: "manager Qin poured tea for us in person. It''s too late for us to be grateful. How can we dislike it?"


    Qin Rui said awkwardly, "what are you saying, miss three?"


    Can orange way: "hundred flower Town Apricot Flower Village words, ha ha."


    Qin Rui said with a smile, "three girls are just joking. I mean you can''t do it."


    Qiuli asked him, "how''s the business of manager Qin recently?"


    Qin Rui did not answer, but orange said with a smile: "second sister, you can see that manager Qin''s recent business is excellent."Qin Rui said with a smile, "how many girls are you? After selling the cloth as like as two peas before you, I heard from mouth to mouth that the people in the neighborhood began to buy cloth again. Because the pattern of the cloth was new, several rich families came to me and asked me if I had the same cloth. I said not yet, but it will be available in a few days. Now that they had come, they did not want to return empty handed, so they picked them up. A few months later, almost two to three tenths of the inventory in my shop was cleared! I can''t imagine how much credit you have for a piece of cloth! "


    Can orange smile way: "where where where! This is completely related to the good reputation that shopkeeper Qin has won before. "


    Qin Rui added: "I sold the cloth a few days after the last cloth was sent! I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon. It''s so easy that today is finally here! Tell me quickly, Miss Li. How much did you weave for me? "


    Li Qing was glad to hear that. She blushed and said, "there are thirteen this time."


    Qin Rui was overjoyed and said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Li!"


    Li Qing said: "shopkeeper Qin, don''t patronize me. I have three of them woven by my niece." Then push the apricot forward.


    Qin Rui said, "can a big girl weave at such a young age? It''s amazing Then he asked Chunxing, "big girl, which one did you weave?"


    Spring apricot is thin skinned. For the first time, she heard someone praise her like this. Her face turned red with shame. She lowered her head and picked out her three pieces of cloth and said, "shopkeeper Qin, this is what I made. It''s much worse than my aunt''s. don''t give up."


    Qin Rui took a closer look and said with a smile, "what''s the difference? It''s just a little short of fire! If you weave for another two years, you will catch up with your aunt! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Spring apricot surprise extremely: "really?" She has always had little confidence in the cloth she weaves. Now she has been affirmed by experts. It must be false to say that she is not happy.


    Li Qingwen said with a smile: "listen! Listen! I told you, you''re better than I used to. But you don''t believe it! I always talk about coaxing you! Now you know I didn''t coax you? "


    Spring apricot bit her lip and laughed sheepishly.


    Qin Rui tied up the money from the last cloth sale and hung up the cloth he had sent. Then he asked with a smile, "Miss Li, your pattern is very good and sells well. I don''t know if you can weave more?"


    "Apricot and I are the only two people in our family who can weave cloth now. Can''t we go to bed all the time?" Li said


    Qin Rui thought about it and said, "Miss Li, I have a proposal. I don''t know whether it should be said or not."


    Li Qing said: "manager Qin, it''s OK to talk about it."


    Qin Rui said, "as you know, my family used to run a weaving workshop, but it was destroyed by a fire. All the weavers in my workshop were alive, just because we no longer have a loom, and their family is poor and can''t afford to buy a loom, so they have to change their business. Some of them went to my old rival, Tongxin cloth shop.... "


    Qiuli said: "isn''t it betraying my old boss? How can they do such a thing? "


    Qin Rui shook his head and said, "it''s not betrayal. All of them are old and small. What can they do? You can''t go begging for the whole family just to show your loyalty? "


    Qiuli sighed and said, "it''s true."


    Qin Rui said, "I know you are from Xinghua village. The Zhao family farm in Xinghua village is owned by your family, isn''t it?"


    Can orange quickly ask: "how does shopkeeper Qin know?"


    Qin Rui said with a smile, "I''ve heard that there are three girls in the Zhao family, just like three flowers. All the girls are very good-looking, and their manners are different from others, so I guess them as soon as I guess


    But orange said with a smile: "yes, manager Qin has a good eye. But now there are five girls in my family - Miss Li is our little aunt, and there is another four girls you have never met. Do you have any suggestions from manager Qin? You don''t want to play the game, just say it quickly. "


    Qin Rui said, "a big fire completely destroyed my life. The glory of our company is no longer there. Now it''s just a dream to make a comeback. Fortunately, by coincidence, I let your sisters into my shop. You are the children of Zhao farm from Xinghua village. I think you have the strength to open a weaving workshop! My family is still warm, otherwise I can''t just rely on a little inventory to support this store for ten years. So I''d like to propose that we work together! "


    Can orange is facial expression, a face serious ground asks: "do not know Qin shopkeeper to want how to cooperate?"


    Qin Rui cleared his throat and said, "I don''t want to go on decaying. Since I sold the first cloth you sent to me, I''ve been looking for my former customers. Huangtian is worthy of the people who want to do it. After half a year, I have found a lot of them. They agreed to me. In the face of my father''s generation, as long as I can take out 100 pieces of cloth before March next year, they will buy them according to the market price! Since then, the cloth industry in Baihua town has not only been limited to Tongxin cloth shop, but also to Ruifu cloth shop


    But after hearing what he said, orange fell into meditation.


    Li Qing, Qiu Li and Chun Xing were afraid to speak when they saw her solemn expression. For a moment, the atmosphere was very quiet.


    Qin Rui was worried, but he was calm. He had been waiting for this day for ten years! At the moment, if he''s in a mess, it''s hard for him to get another chance! So he didn''t say a word, just quietly looking at Ke orange, waiting for the half child to give him the final sentence.


    After half a quarter of an hour, orange finally spoke, she asked: "then how do you want to cooperate?"


    Qin Rui said: "your family is responsible for buying looms and providing venues. I''m responsible for inviting skilled weavers and selling all the cloth! At that time, in addition to all costs, the profit will be 73%, you seven, I three! "


    But orange laughs and says, "shopkeeper Qin, our family has to buy so many looms and provide space It''s just seven. I''m afraid it''s not a good deal! "


    Qin Rui said: "don''t worry about this! What I mean by profit is the profit after deducting the cost of the loom and the monthly income of all the weavers! That is to say, the money you buy the loom will be deducted from the cloth you sell! In other words, you don''t have to bear the cost of a cent except for the venue! The expenses in the early stage are deducted from the profits in the later stage! "


    But after listening carefully, orange stretched out his hand and said, "good! Shopkeeper Qin is really quick! It''s a deal


    Qin Rui was overjoyed by Ke Cheng''s words and said gratefully, "thank you for your help, three girls!"


    Can orange Yan smile Yan Yan ground stares at him to smile, the right hand still holds.


    Qin Rui was stunned, because he asked: "three girls, this is --"


    Qiuli reached out and clapped high five with Ke Cheng, and said with a smile: "shopkeeper, this is my three younger sisters'' sign language - don''t say anything, and clap high five with her first."Although Qin Rui was puzzled, he still drew a gourd like this. He just slapped Ke orange like Qiuli. Then he asked, "dare to ask two girls, what do you mean?"


    But orange said with a smile: "it means a deal! We are our own people from now on! In the future, our two families will work together to earn money and strive to rush out of Baihua town and go to the whole country as soon as possible! "


    After hearing this, Qin Rui remembered the glory of his family. As soon as his chest was tight and his eyes were sore, he almost burst into tears. He raised his sleeve to wipe it quietly, and covered up: "three girls, I''m boiling with blood, and my forehead is going to sweat. Isn''t it just a sweat? "


    Can orange smile, said: "you don''t hurry boiling, this weaving workshop land has not been found."


    Qin Rui was stunned and asked, "I''ve heard that your farm is very big -"


    but Cheng said, "my farm is big, but it''s full of fruit trees at the beginning of spring this year, and the rest of the land has been put up with pig houses to raise pigs, so I can''t afford any more land."


    Qin Rui said anxiously, "how is that good?" He was anxious for a while, and suddenly remembered that everyone had been standing for a long time. He asked them to take their seats again.


    But there seemed to be a flash of light in orange''s brain. He was in a trance and remembered where there was still a large area. He just couldn''t remember it, so he bit his lip and muttered: "let me think about it I remember there was such a piece of land... "


    Qiuli suddenly said, "what the third sister said is that Wanbo''s mother is in Taohua village?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Can orange clap palm, say: "exactly! Good job, second sister! That reminds you! There are dozens of Mu in Wan''s land. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "look, you''ve got the idea of Wansu again!"


    But orange pouted and said, "he is our shareholder and a member of our family. He has a share in the profits. Why can''t I make up his mind? " Has the final say what


    is what you say.


    "There must be dozens of mu of land," said the apricot


    However, Li Qing said, "there is a lot of land, but it accounts for more than half of the land. Sweet potatoes are planted, and the building of mills accounts for a lot of land."


    But orange said: "I went to the mill some time ago and saw that there are still many wasteland around. No one must have cultivated it. Why don''t we spend money to buy all the land? It''s also possible to rent it. "


    Qiuli asked: "why does it have to be that piece of land? There is still wasteland in our village. "


    "The location is good and it''s easy to transport. In a word, I''m determined to get it.... "


    Qiuli sneered: "where is it easy to transport? They all have to be transported by carriage, don''t they? Isn''t our village the same? Our village is close to Baihua Town, but it''s cheaper! "


    Can orange smile a little, say: "two elder sister have don''t know.". It''s close to the river bank. We can ship it later


    They were all startled at her words and asked in one voice, "what did you say?"


    Can orange way: "shipping ah! Shipping is convenient and fast... "


    Li Qing said flatly, "don''t you know about the water ghost in Taohua river?"


    Can orange way: "you believe? I asked people, saying that it''s not a water ghost, it''s just a whirlpool under the water. We just need to mark the position, and it''s OK to stay away. "


    Li Qing said suspiciously, "when did you ask the person? Who are you asking? I''m from Taohua village. Why don''t I know? "


    But orange said: "I have brother Jianzi! He''s a "white headed Zhao Jian"! As long as there is him, where can there be something under the water that can hide from his eyes? "


    Li Qing suddenly realized, said: "no wonder some time ago Qiulan took me and Xinger to feed the fish and chicken all day. It turned out that brother Jianzi went to explore the Taohua river?" After thinking about it, she suddenly said, "it''s not right! I grew up in Taohua village, and I''ve never heard of the whirlpool in Taohua river. It''s just a few years since the river disappeared for no reason. Several people are so scared that they dare not go to the river Wasn''t there a vortex before? And then in recent years, there has been a whirlpool coming out? "


    Can orange way: "who knows! Can this natural thing be explained clearly in a few words? In a word, we know there is no water ghost in the river


    With a smile, Li Qing said, "it''s good to have the weaving workshop there. It''s close to my home."


    Can orange way: "little aunt, if this weaving workshop opened up, you are not only weaving so simple, you have to learn to manage. Because the cloth is woven by you, and I don''t understand these principles, you have to act as a technical consultant when you talk about business in the future? What''s that? "


    Can orange way: "technical consultant, is involved in the weaving, materials, professional knowledge, customers in the purchase process do not understand, naturally will ask you, at this time you need to explain."


    Li Qing "Puchi" a smile, said: "you directly said that the problem is not on the line? What kind of technical consultant? I can''t understand it for a long time! "


    Can orange way: "technical adviser appears a bit tall up!"


    Qiuli said: "but it''s a name, whatever it is. Shall we go to Taohua village tomorrow? "


    Can orange way: "must go.". In this case, "she stood up and gave Qin Rui a fist:" shopkeeper, let''s leave first. When we rent the venue, we''ll come to you to sign a contract, and then we''ll start building a weaving workshop immediately? "


    Qin Rui had already stood up straight and said, "three girls has the final say."


    So three girls can orange smile, said: "so good, then we leave!"


    So the sisters also left their seats and said goodbye to Qin Rui one by one.


    Qin Rui took their nephew and aunt to the carriage and stood at the door with his hands on his back until the carriage disappeared around the corner.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw several women coming from the other side and going into the shop hand in hand.


    He hastened to greet him and said with a smile, "ladies, it''s a coincidence! The cloth was in stock earlier! "


    The women were overjoyed and said, "are you serious? Did you leave it for me? One? Two? I can''t help it. My three aunts, six aunts and even girls all like this pattern. They say it''s novel but not old-fashioned... "


    On the way back to the village.


    Li Qing lifted the curtain and looked at the outside of the carriage.


    Orange can see strange, little aunt has never been a deep person, do not speak has been, a mouth crackling, like a firecracker, rare now even silent? This is not like her, because she asked, "what are you thinking, Auntie?"


    Li Qing still did not feel it, still looking out of the window.Spring apricot see this, busy also asked with concern: "aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Qing recovered and said, "I''m ok."


    Can orange don''t believe, just say: "little aunt, you cheat others, where cheat me?"? If you don''t have something in your heart, where would it be? Say it quickly, so that I can solve it for you. "


    Li Qing laughed, patted Ke Cheng on the shoulder and said, "little devil! You''re worse than Qiuli! I can''t hide anything from you


    Can orange smile way: "you know good.". Why don''t you say it now? "


    Li Qingwei said, "I didn''t think of that one."


    Spring apricot asked: "which one?"


    Can orange clear, because said: "want me to say this matter to think more useless.". It''s better to think about how to do the most important thing at the moment. "


    Li Qing said: "how to do it well? It''s just doing my best. Three girls, I tell you -- "


    but orange frowned and said:" Auntie, why do you call me three girls again? "


    Li Qing said with a smile, "OK, but orange. I can''t help it. After all, I called you three girls for six years, didn''t I? Now it''s no surprise that you''ve made a mistake. Ah, come to think of it, those years when I called you three girls were the happiest and most worry free days for me. " When she said this, she sighed a little and said, "I don''t know why. Anyway, I''m just carrying it with weaving. For the rest of my life, I can''t marry, just let me weave! "


    Can orange asked: "is it not because Mr. Jiang''s family is a cloth shop, so you want to beat them?"


    Li Qing was stunned and said, "little girl! You wake up the dreamer with a word! That must be the reason! Don''t his parents think our family is poor? I want to fight for a breath and let them know that I, Li Qing, can''t be underestimated and that I am poor and ambitious! "


    Spring apricot whispered: "so, aunt, this is your dream?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Li Qing nodded without hesitation and said, "exactly!"


    Spring apricot see Aunt so straightforward to answer their own questions, but a bit surprised, she Zheng Zheng Zheng, and asked Orange: "three younger sister, what is your dream?"


    Can orange way: "make money!"


    Spring apricot asked: "to make money?"


    Orange nodded: "in the premise of not hurting others, I will make money for you!"


    After a long time, Chunxing murmured, "my little aunt wants to open a cloth shop, and my second sister and third sister want to make money. I''m the only one who is idle..."


    But orange knew that she thought too much and said quickly, "is elder sister an idle person? Where do we lack you? But for you, my second sister and I could not... "


    Spring apricot said with a strong smile: "I''ve decided! From now on, I''ll follow my aunt to weave cloth! "


    Can orange a Zheng, said: "elder sister, if the weaving workshop built in Peach Blossom Village, then I will not see you every day? How can this work? "


    Spring apricot way: "you have two younger sister not enough?"? What''s more, there are Qiulan and my younger brother at home with you. "


    But orange fluttered in spring Apricot''s arms and said in a soft voice: "elder sister, my good elder sister, you''ve always loved me the most. When I was a child, you didn''t block the second sister''s gun for me. Once I thought of separating from you, my heart It''s really not pleasant. "


    Spring Apricot''s heart immediately softened down, busy way: "good three younger sister, elder sister is not not back.". I''m just living in my grandfather''s home and weaving with my aunt. What are you worried about? What''s more, the two families are not far away, and we have a carriage in our family. If you miss me, don''t you just ride to me right away? Or I can go home. It''s only half an hour for the horse to go back and forth. In your second sister''s words: what are you worried about? If you really want me to panic, just let my father pick me up at night. "


    She was silent and said with a smile: "why bother, elder sister is also hard. It''s better to live in grandma''s house. Anyway, it''s near. I miss you. I''ll come to you at any time. "


    So it was settled.


    The next day, Qiuli Kecheng visited Mrs. Wan. With her permission, the two sisters followed Xianfan''s delivery carriage to the mill on the third day.


    Mrs. Wan has a total of 40 mu of land on the river bank. Because most of the land is sandy land, it is not high-yielding to grow rice. Most of the land is planted with peanuts and sweet potatoes. The mill covers several mu.


    But orange will open weaving workshop plan and old man Li said, old man Li pondered also agreed.


    Without any hindrance, everything came naturally, and the construction of the weaving workshop started smoothly.


    The weaving workshop was supervised by old man li himself, and Ke Cheng and Qin Rui participated in the design. At the same time, the second uncle, together with his son and daughter-in-law, worked day and night to make dozens of looms.


    Within two months, the weaving workshop, which covers an area of several mu, was announced to be completed.


    On the day of completion, Sister Li Qingke and sister Cheng stood at the gate of the weaving workshop, filled with emotion.


    The most excited was Li Qing, who choked when she said: "our weaving workshop! It''s finally finished! But orange - you are really my aunt''s lady If you look closely, her eyes seem to be red.


    Can orange listen to Li Qing''s words, can''t help blushing up, busy way: "little aunt say what, what noble not noble.". My aunt is my nobleman. If you didn''t weave well, how could we have a new business? "


    Li Qing said: "you encourage me! If it wasn''t for you and Qiuli, if it wasn''t for you two, I''m afraid it would be me today Maybe I''ve married that young master Wen! "


    Qiuli "Puchi" a smile, said: "what nonsense! How can my aunt marry Mr. Wen? Why else did you run to our house that day? Is it to play with him? By the way, auntie, you are getting older day by day. From now on, you and my elder sister will stay in the weaving workshop for a long time. Every day under the eyes of your grandparents, you are not afraid that your grandparents will personally escort you to a blind date? "


    Li Qing snorted: "in the final analysis, I''m also a person who has escaped. If they force me again, I''m not afraid to escape again! If it''s too big, I''ll go back to your farm and weave. "


    This was heard by old man Li who was coming. He couldn''t help stamping his feet. He thought that after the weaving workshop opened to Taohua village, he would be able to stare at his daughter every day, so that she could change her mind as soon as possible and get married peacefully. Who knows that the girl''s heart is really wild in the end! Nine cows can''t get back! He stamped his foot and walked away with a sigh.


    But orange glanced at the direction of grandfather''s departure with the corner of his eye and thought, "I''m sorry, grandfather. I still think it''s better to work hard to earn money than to marry and have children early, so I support my aunt! "


    Li Qing is still unknown. She stares at the wide and tall door and suddenly asks, "what''s the name of our weaving workshop?"


    Qiuli said, "name? It''s easy. As we all know, the second girl of the Zhao family is a talented woman who reads and reads. "


    Chun Xing interrupted her with a smile: "second sister, are you ashamed?"


    Qiuli said solemnly: "shame? What can I be ashamed of? I''m proud of itLi Qing ignored her, but only asked Ke Cheng: "Ke Cheng, what name do you say? Have you discussed with manager Qin? " According to the truth, Qin Rui is also the manager of the weaving workshop, and he also has the right to name.


    Can orange way: "Qin shopkeeper says to take by us, he has no opinion."


    Li Qing then said with a smile: "it''s better to call it peach blossom weaving workshop?"


    Qiuli did not wait to finish saying: "tut Tut, auntie, your name is too casual, right?"


    Li Qing said: "what''s the matter? I don''t feel casual at all. Isn''t the name peach blossom nice? I think it sounds good. "


    Qiuli said: "in my opinion, it''s better to call it ''peach and plum fragrance weaving workshop''!"


    When they heard this, they all laughed.


    Qiulan said: "second sister, I think my aunt''s peach blossom weaving workshop is better than yours."


    Spring apricot and others have agreed.


    Qiuli gas red face, said: "you don''t know how to appreciate! Hum Then asked can Orange: "three younger sister, do you think?"


    Orange can be a serious way: "I think - Qiulan''s words are reasonable!"


    At this moment, Qiuli was really angry and said angrily, "then tell me, what good name can you take out? If you can take out a better name than me, I''ll convince you. Otherwise, I still think the fragrance of peaches and plums is good! "


    But orange thought about it and said with a smile, "how about Taoyuan weaving workshop?"


    Everyone looked at each other and asked in one voice, "what''s the saying?"


    Can orange way: "peach blossom land record!"


    Li Qing does not understand: "what peach blossom land record?"


    Qiuli clapped her hands and said, "OK! I agree to call it Taoyuan weaving workshop! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Li Qing was puzzled and thought for a while. He suddenly burst out laughing and murmured, "that''s Taoyuan weaving workshop! In the future, when the business is big, we will open another Taoyuan cloth shop! "


    So spring apricot with Li Qing in Taohua village weaving, three or five days back home.


    Orange autumn pear autumn orchid three as always.


    It was the end of October.


    As soon as the weather gets cold, orange will cut the dried pepper into sections and stir fry the sesame oil to make chili oil. Every ten days and a half months, it will make a hot and oily roast fish to treat the whole family.


    Although this dish is spicy, it is better than being able to dispel the cold. Therefore, everyone has to eat it at the risk of getting hot. It''s a big deal to let Li cook two more pots of crucian carp and Prunella soup to dispel the heat.


    Every time it''s time to eat grilled fish, Li Qing and Chun Xing always come back in Zhao Changfu''s carriage.


    Li did not see spring Apricot for many days and often asked, "is apricot cold? Is the quilt enough? Did you sleep well at night? "


    At this time, Li Qing would roll his eyes and say, "elder sister, who do you think I am? Can''t I be mean? Is apricot your eldest daughter not my nephew? Will I be reluctant to cover her with a quilt? "


    Li said, "come on! I didn''t know you! I''ve been dishonest since I was a child, either pedaling or rolling the quilt! Apricot son, you tell Niang, does your young aunt roll quilt? "


    Spring apricot thought: "is not all let Niang say right!" But he said, "No. Mother, don''t worry. Let''s build a quilt. "


    Li then said with a smile: "sure enough, your grandmother knows your aunt best, and knows that she is a" Wo Li Heng "!"


    Li Qing snorted. He was too lazy to pay attention to her. He went to see Xianchang and went to bed.


    Orange can only grow a long pepper field. First, southerners don''t accept pepper so quickly. Second, she has plans in her heart. She doesn''t want the seasoning from overseas to come out too soon.


    She and Qiuli are busy living in the kitchen when they see Xianrong and Qiuping break in.


    Qiuli asked angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    Xianrong said, "grandma asked us to come and order today''s meat."


    Qiuli said, "I''ve already sent a fish to get up early."


    Xianrong said: "grandma said, it''s fish, there is no meat, such as chicken and duck, she and grandfather want to eat."


    Qiuli said: "you let Grandma and my mother talk! We don''t have enough chicken in the second half of the year! A few days ago, I killed more than half of the ducks to dry cured duck for meat in the middle of winter. Good for you. Every other day you''ll have a chicken and a duck... "


    Qiu Ping said, "you can say it! That''s what grandparents want! "


    Qiuli said, "so what? Who doesn''t know that most of the things that grandparents want are in your mouth? Especially Xianrong - and Qiuping, don''t say you didn''t eat our meat! "


    Qiuping is a liar. After hearing Qiuli''s words, she swore: "I didn''t eat! I didn''t eat! If I eat the meat of your family, I''ll rot! "


    Xianrong threw herself in her ear and whispered, "are you crazy? Don''t you eat every day? "


    Qiu Ping said, "so what? I eat chicken, duck and fish, not meat


    Xianrong glanced at her and did not speak.


    Qiuli saw that she swore to eat lettuce. She also admired her very much. She laughed angrily and said, "whatever you want. In a word, I''ve sent the fish, chicken and duck, and there won''t be any today! "


    Seeing Qiuli''s tough attitude, the two of them didn''t dare to come. They had to glance around. Finally, their eyes fell on the fish pot in the pot: "what are those red ones?"


    Qiuli said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiu Ping said, "it''s not good to ask?"


    Qiuli said, "I won''t tell you!"


    Qiu Ping snorted and said, "I don''t want to know!" Then he took Xianrong and swaggered away.


    Can orange coagulation eyebrow gaze at autumn Ping''s back, always feel a little strange feeling, but can''t say.


    Qiuli still didn''t feel it. She muttered, "I''ll have this and that all day long. I''m really tired of it!"


    I vaguely heard Xianrong say: "Qiuping, you see they are more and more like city girls..."


    Then Qiu Ping''s voice came: "bah! Just the two of them? No! Mother said, what''s the use of thin skin and tender meat? It''s better to know how to coax people! You have to know how to coax men... "


    The voice of speaking gradually goes away, but orange''s thoughts also go away: "two aunts actually teach Qiu Ping these words? Is that the way to teach children? In the long run, who will Qiu Ping become? Isn''t she still running to Bao Er Niang every day? I don''t think so? By the way, isn''t there a stone uncle in her family? Tell the elder to know what it''s like for her to run to that kind of family? It should not be Orange can shake hair, will be full of doubt down.


    It''s probably because the family is getting better, and most of the farm work is done by people. Now the little faces of their sisters are getting whiter and whiter, and their clothes are clean and brand new. They don''t look like rural children at all. It''s true. Even Xianfan now wears less patched clothes, and Zhao Changfu is much more tidy and clean from head to foot than before.Zhang took all this in his eyes and kept it in mind. He thought that his eldest son''s family would no longer earn more than 20 taels of silver a month, even if there were 30 taels or 40 taels of silver. Therefore, chickens and ducks need more and more frequently. One fish is required every day, and occasionally two, one soup and one steamed. Almost every other day, there are only one or two chickens and ducks. Most of the extra ones are given to ER Fang. In her words, "if others can be hungry, my second grandson can''t be hungry! He has to eat meat to grow up


    At this moment, when Zhang learned that her second grandson, whom she valued most in her life, would not come back, she was immediately annoyed and said angrily, "is it the second girl or the third girl? Must be three wenches, that dead hoof son is most hateful! Confront me all day long! I''m afraid I had a grudge with her in my last life - "


    Xianrong and Qiuping looked at each other and said," today''s words are all said by the second girl, and the third girl has helped a lot. " Then add oil and vinegar ground seasoning some, say again: "grandma, autumn pear that dead wench is now more and more difficult to manage! But no one can ask for another half chicken and duck from their farm! Even grandparents have no face to give! Grandma, she didn''t pay attention to you at all


    Zhang''s airway: "this is against the sky? How dare you not listen to me? Who am I? I''m her ancestor! She dares not to listen to her ancestors


    Qiu Ping said, "grandma is right. Are you not our ancestor or something? But they don''t pay attention to you. Now that I''m wearing a good dress, I feel that I''m a young lady. I love to answer our questions and don''t answer our questions. I have a bad attitude! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Zhang thought of the four pink and white granddaughters of the Dafang family. He looked at the two granddaughters in ragged clothes and said angrily, "Li Wan is not a person! By what means, shouldn''t she spare some good clothes for her nieces and nephews? I''m very stingy of her! No, I can''t swallow it. I have to go and kill her! "


    After that, he rushed to the farm like a gust of wind.


    Xianrong saw it and said, "Qiuping! Look what you said! Look at Grandma After thinking about it, he got anxious again. Is grandma still fighting with her uncle and aunt? If you search for the cause and know that you are involved in the instigation, you must have a big brother to fight. He was so anxious that he said, "let''s go and hold grandma quickly, or you and I will have a bad time if you are known by big brother!"


    Qiu Ping snorted and said, "whatever! Big brother Hengli stays on the farm all day long. It''s easy to stay away from home. What are we afraid of? As soon as we hear him coming back, we''ll close the gate tightly and let him in! What''s more, where can we manage a lot? You wait for your grandmother to make trouble for him. Let''s see how it is! " Also don''t listen to Xianrong''s words, staring at Grandma''s small back, Yin compassion ground smile.


    Xianrong had no choice but to stamp his feet and said, "you''re not afraid of big brother. Just wait for grandma to come back here! I''m hiding! " After that, he ran away like a gust of wind.


    Qiu Ping didn''t answer, so she had to say: "you''re right! Most of the men in the world are Silver Pewter spearheads! It''s not as real as money! " Thinking of money, she twisted her waist and went to Baoer Niang''s house.


    She is 13 years old, much taller than last year, and has begun to take on the rudiment of an adult woman. Because she has been in Bao Er''s mother''s house for a long time, her every move is more and more provocative. Even when walking, the figure is different from that of girls of the same age.


    Stone in the dark alley to see, can''t help itching heart, thought: "when to call her to my hand is good!"


    Shi Shi seems to have guessed his idea. He pinches his waist and says: "dead man! What''s your plan again? "


    Stone busy way: "good niece, this is outside, you speak at all should be polite."


    Shi said, "do you know it''s outside? Then why don''t you stop your eyes? Who is that? That''s my daughter! How old is she? But she''s only thirteen or fourteen years old. Do you even want her ideas? Ghost, am I not enough for you? "


    Stone quickly said: "you said that is your daughter, then why do you have to take her to Bao Er Niang''s house every three to five? Isn''t that harm to her? "


    Shi spat: "you know what! If I don''t take her to Baoer''s mother''s house, she won''t suffer the same losses as me in the future? If I had a relationship with Bao Er Niang earlier, maybe I wouldn''t have been poor for more than ten years! I have to teach a girl since she was a child. I have to let her know her advantages and strengths as a woman so that she can give full play to her strengths and get what she wants in the future. "


    The Stone said thoughtfully, "isn''t it also for money?"


    Shi said: "of course! Apart from money, what else can accompany you for life? "


    Stone said with a smile: "good niece, since accompany others is accompany, accompany me also accompany, as you call Qiuping accompany her uncle good! I''ll tell you, I have a lot of treasures in my house. I don''t take them out easily. "


    Shi Shi knew that her uncle Shitou had some family heirlooms, such as the porcelain and jade of the previous dynasty, which she had cheated from his grandparents in the early years, but he had been hiding tightly, so they had been together for half a year, and she couldn''t find out anything.


    If she gets the porcelain and jade, will she stay in this broken apricot blossom village? You can''t afford to buy a house in town! I won''t farm in my life! From then on, those who were popular and drank spicy food also taught Li Wan to envy himself!


    She turned her eyes and her mind was full of thoughts.


    Stone knew that she had been talked about, and his heart itched more and more. He said, "Xiuer, you know uncle. Who is the best uncle in your life? Not you? If you let Qiuping accompany me several times, I can guarantee that I will bring you all the things buried in my home! I don''t mind if you give it to Qiu Ping or not! "


    Without thinking about it, Shi flatly said, "naturally, I want it! Qiu Ping, a little girl, what do you want those things for? What does she know? If you hold it in your hand, you will not be deceived! "


    The stone then knew that this matter had become, hence the eyebrow opens an eye to smile the tunnel: "that you promise my matter?"


    Shi Shibai looked at him and said, "I didn''t know you! Let me tell you, although Qiuping often goes to her Baoer mother''s house, in the final analysis, it''s just talking. She should have never done anything extraordinary... "


    Stone interrupted her: "Xiu''er, what do you think! A few days ago, I saw her sneaking back, taking out a lot of money from her arms and hiding it in the corner. Maybe she has Good things have been done with others! "


    Shi Shi was furious and said, "what did you say? How dare that dead girl do it? "


    The stone was startled and said, "keep your voice down!"


    Shi Shi had to lower his voice and said: "the dead girl did it. She even dared to hide money behind my back! Looks like she''s itching! I have to scratch her! "The Stone said with a smile: "who says it''s not? You have to be a mother to shock her!"


    But Zhang came to the farm like a gust of wind. As soon as he broke in, he yelled, "sister-in-law! Sister in law! Are you paying more attention to your mother-in-law now? How could I let two losers who haven''t grown up to block my mouth? "


    Li is talking to Chunxing inside. He hears the noise of Zhang outside the door. He quickly gets up and goes out. He asks, "mother, what are you doing?"


    Zhang was so angry that he glared at Li and said, "what did I do? I ask you: I just want to eat a chicken, so let Xianrong Qiuping come to ask you for it. Why do you have to do something to hurt me? Who am I? I''m your mother-in-law! Also, you see -- "


    she pointed to the spring apricot behind the Li family, and then pointed to the three people, Kecheng Qiuli Qiulan, who came after hearing the sound. Her eyes caught a glimpse of Li Qing who was not smiling. Shengsheng put down her fingers and said angrily," your daughters are all dressed like flowers, smiling and happy, but look at your nieces and nephews? One or two, not even a decent dress! What''s going on? How do you do it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Before Li could speak, Qiuli asked with a smile, "grandma, do you think it''s grandma or aunt?"


    Zhang was stunned and said without thinking, "are you out of your mind? Of course, it''s grandma! I''m your father''s mother. Without me, where would there be your father? Without your father, how can there be several of you? "


    Qiuli nodded and said, "you are still our grandmother! At the beginning, we had no food to eat. Did you have a look at us? Now they don''t have good clothes to wear. How can they rely on my mother? My mother is not their grandmother! It''s just my aunt. Where can I go with grandma? It''s not my grandmother''s turn to buy it


    Li Qing gave Qiuli a thumbs up.


    Zhang can''t be reasonable. She always comes from the horizontal. Now she chokes on Qiuli. She is stunned for a while and says, "so what? Anyway, I am the elder, has the final say. Sister in law, anyway, you have to give me a chicken and a duck today. Besides, you have to wear some good clothes for them. In two days, I have to take their brother and sister back to their mother''s house. How can I meet people without good clothes? What''s more, the clothes you made for me the year before last have turned white, so you have to make one for me. "


    Li sighed and said, "mother, where can I get the time to make clothes for you? Xianchang can''t stop hopping every day and can''t watch it all the time. Spring apricot is not often at home, autumn pear can orange two and everywhere, Changfu also have to deliver, the remaining one autumn orchid also with like her son brother busy. I have to look after the farm, cook and take care of the children by myself. "


    Zhang said, "look at that! It''s like who hasn''t seen a child! If you close the gate or block the farm gate, will Xianchang still fly out? " Since the fortune teller said that Xianchang was also a demon, Zhang could not like him any more. He was lazy to look at him all day, let alone hug him. When it comes to him, it''s just "Xianchang, Xianchang." I''ve never tried to shout Xianfan and Xianrong the same way at the beginning - the eldest grandson and the second grandson never leave.


    Li did not care at all. For her, Xianchang was her own child and had nothing to do with Zhang. She didn''t care what Zhang called.


    Li Qing was a little resentful and said with a sneer, "grandma called my little nephew''s name so smoothly!"


    Without looking at Li Qing, Zhang murmured, "what are you doing?"


    But where orange is willing to listen to Zhang''s half nonsense again, and now he is going to pull Qiuli away -


    when Zhang sees it, he yells: "three girls! Where are you going? "


    But orange light said: "I cook."


    Zhang said, "what kind of cooking? It''s serious to catch a chicken for me and send it to the old house


    Can orange way: "grandma, my family''s chicken is not enough to sell."


    Zhang said, "what are you talking about? Thought I didn''t know. Everyone says that your family has captured hundreds of chickens on August 15 this year, and ducks and geese We also dug two fish ponds Do you really think I don''t know? What can you hide from me? "


    But orange didn''t expect that Zhang was so clear. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "grandma, I didn''t expect that you are paying attention to every move of our family. Is it concern or ulterior motives? "


    Zhang blushed and said, "what do you say about this round? It''s serious to catch a chicken for me quickly


    But Li said: "Niang, there is not enough chicken to sell, so I didn''t give you chicken to eat these two days. Why don''t you eat fish first?"


    Zhang said, "where can we do without chicken? It''s not that you don''t know your father likes to drink two mouthfuls of rice wine at night when it''s cold. If there''s no chicken to drink, how can he be good? You can''t use fish to get out of a bar? Do you want him to get stuck in a fishbone? "


    Want father-in-law to get stuck in a fishbone? That''s a big crime! Li quickly waved his hand to deny: "mother, don''t talk nonsense! I''ve never thought of that! "


    Zhang said with pride, "if you catch the chicken for me, won''t it end?"


    But orange stepped forward and said: "grandma, my mother has made it very clear, because there are not enough chickens on the farm! It''s two months before the new year. If we can''t hand over the chicken to all the worshippers in the town, how much penalty will our family have to pay? At least each family has dozens of Wen! Not to mention other restaurants and restaurants, they will take our old capital all the time. Grandma, it''s better to eat fish first. When the new year comes, we''ll tie up the list. If there''s any surplus, we''ll give it to you? Besides, there are dozens of chickens in the old courtyard? If grandma really wants to eat, why not kill her? Otherwise, there are dozens of chickens in the second uncle''s yard, and those chickens are all captured from our farm! Why does grandma have to come to our house to catch chickens? You can''t eat your own? Second uncle''s can''t eat? Is it because there are so many chickens in my family, or is it because I don''t love to eat them? Is it grandma who wants to eat it, or anyone else? "


    Zhang''s face turned red and white. At last, he glared at her and said, "of course, I want to eat it! Who else wants to eat? "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s just that! I''m afraid that grandma will listen to other people''s words and ask for this and that every two days, or she will come to our house to make a noise. This is obviously instigated by others! According to me, the instigator''s heart is too poisonous! "Zhang Shi is waiting to listen to orange below, see her suddenly stopped, busy ask: "why don''t you continue to say?"


    Orange can smile, and then said: "she instigated the relationship between grandma and my father, nothing of their own, grandma is different."


    Zhang asked, "what''s the difference between me?"


    Can orange way: "you and my father''s relationship estranged, maybe my mother''s heart became cold, from now on also dare not to send fish to the old courtyard, she stood there holding hands, still snicker! Anyway, people are happy to watch the fire from the other side and kill people with a knife! How could the fire not reach her


    Zhang heard here, a pair of pupils suddenly contracted, suddenly said: "God is also too insidious!" Then he turned around and left.


    But orange rushed to her back and asked, "does grandma want to eat chicken? If grandma really wants to eat it, we''d better pay the penalty at the end of the year! "


    Without looking back, Zhang waved his hand and said, "what else do you eat? It''s good to eat fish, isn''t it? "


    Qiuli asked: "grandma didn''t say that grandpa didn''t like fish and wine?"


    Zhang said, "if you take it deep fried, you can''t drink it? It''s just too expensive. Well After all, half a month earlier, Li ordered Qiuli to send a jar of soybean oil and a small jar of pig ointment.


    All the people staring at the direction of Zhang''s departure could not help shaking their heads and sighing.


    But orange clapped her hands and said, "OK! Once again, "come in the good mood, come back in the bad mood"! Grandma really doesn''t have a long memory


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "Spring apricot said with a smile:" three younger sister, our family also you and two younger sister can deal with grandma


    But orange said, "what is this? It''s just a piece of cake. I can deal with those with higher ranks! "


    Spring apricot way: "you mean two aunts?"


    Qiuli scrambled to say: "what is second aunt? There''s no rank at all, is there? She is just relying on her own shamelessness. If I spill it, I can defeat her with no effort! "


    People believe this, can''t help looking forward to the confrontation between Qiuli and Shi.


    Li Shi wants to reach this, dumbfounded, blurted out: "what''s the matter with me? Now I like to see you two sisters fighting each other? "


    Seeing that grandma didn''t stir up the farm as she expected, Qiuping was very dissatisfied. She wanted to see the farm and the Dafang family make a fool of themselves. Day and night, she thought about getting in and doing some good or damage. The gate of the farm is always open during the day. People in that room are too alert to notice the movement of the gate all the time, right?


    After all, they have to go through the yard to get to their house.


    However, since that day, Ke Cheng has taken out Xiao Huang and Xiao Hei, one of the four dogs in the farm, and tied them to the wooden posts on both sides of the gate. Although the dog is only half a year old, it grows very fast because of its good food. Now it stands at the gate like two majestic lions, staring at passers-by with a fierce eye. It has the potential of two husbands at the gate.


    Qiuping is scared from a distance. She glances at the other end of the road and runs away with fear. A dog must weigh at least 20 jin! If it bites someone - she can''t imagine it, it''s possible to tear herself up! She couldn''t imagine the scene, so she had to think of another way. Wait for the time to come again.


    For Qiuping''s plan, orange and others are totally unaware of it.


    After all, Qiurong would never come out to be a demon again. She would stay at home every day to feed pigs, water vegetables and weed. Occasionally, she would take Xianfan''s carriage to sell vegetables in the town. It seemed that she was totally different.


    Without Qiurong, a pioneer with "lack of roots", Xianrong and Qiuping are just like birds having their wings cut off, taking advantage of their mouths every day. In fact, they dare not do anything.


    Shi Shi doesn''t know what happened recently. He looks radiant every day and seems to have grown a lot of meat - of course! After all, most of the meat that Zhang wanted to leave went into the kitchen of the second room!


    Qiuli thought like this, and no longer felt strange about the flesh that Shi Shi grew.


    But can orange always feel puzzled, it is reasonable to say that the husband is away, as a wife should not miss her husband, try to go to visit once or twice is the truth? Why does the second aunt look like nothing? Not only did I mention my husband once, but also I was smiling and greasy every day?


    Take another look at Uncle Shi from a distance, but orange seems to associate with something, but for a moment, he can''t tell what it is.


    After a few days, Qiuping''s time finally came.


    Because Wansu is here.


    His arrival made the farm family boiling up, but the orange three couldn''t wait to surround him and asked, "is it hard to get married? Are those people easy to manage? Is it ever dangerous? "


    Before Wansu spoke, he heard Qiulan ask: "brother Wansu, what''s wrong with my second uncle? You''re back. Why didn''t you see him back? "


    Zhao Changfu also couldn''t help asking: "I just want to ask, how is my second brother?"


    When they all stopped, Wan Su said, "Uncle Zhao is very good. I''m not hard-working, but the labors are hard-working. Most of the people in the countryside are simple and obedient to the command. When you meet one or two spikes, you just need to give a little bit of color to see if you are honest. "


    Qiulan asked, "why didn''t my second uncle come back?"


    Wan Su laughed sheepishly: "if the workers don''t have a holiday, they are in charge. They have two days to visit their families. I think I''ve been away for two months. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I''ll come back If you want to see Uncle Zhao, you can follow me to Huangshi town. It''s only a few hours. It''s OK. "


    When Qiulan heard this, she was excited and looked at Wansu eagerly. She cried: "brother Wansu..." Seeing that Wan Su didn''t speak, he turned his head and looked at Li: "mother, I want to go to Huangshi town with brother Wan su..."


    Li said, "what do you do when you are a child in a place like that? Let''s not say where the quarry is. There are explosives and spades everywhere. There are so many tents on the ground. There are big men everywhere. What kind of fun do you have, a charming girl? If something bad happens, I''ll be green with regret! "


    Wan Su knows that Li''s statement is reasonable. Although Qiulan is only nine years old, she is now a little bit pretty because she was born handsome and tall. If she is such a charming little girl and goes to a group of vicious wolves in March, who can guarantee nothing? So he whispered, "I''m not good. I didn''t think of this layer."


    Seeing this, Xianfan said, "Qiulan, why don''t I go with your brother Wansu? What do you want to say to dad? I''ll tell him for you? "Qiulan had no other choice but to say, "it''s nothing. I just dried a lot of dried fish and dried meat with brother Jianzi before. You can take it to the second uncle for me."


    Wan Su said, "it''s easy. I''ll take it for you. You don''t need to go in person. " He took out a small cloth bag from his arms and opened it. There were dozens of round beads in it. At first glance, it was colorful.


    Qiulan asked: "what is this?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "this is the bead that Zhao Er Shu picked up from the quarry. He said that you like beads since childhood. Let me bring it back to you to play."


    Qiulan happily picked up, baby to the polar one by one placed on the table to count up.


    They all laughed and said, "sure enough, she is the youngest. She even likes stones and beads like this!"


    Qiulan did not speak, and continued to count the beads.


    Qiuli shook her head and said, "remember to wash your hands after playing! Otherwise, I''ll have diarrhea with my fingers! "


    Qiulan divided the beads into several piles and said, "twenty five in all. These five are my aunt''s, my elder sister''s, my second elder sister''s, my third elder sister''s and mine! Ha ha -- "looked at Xianchang with saliva on the ground, sighed, reluctantly touched the bead, and said:" OK, little brother, I don''t want this. Here you are. "


    Qiuli and Kecheng looked at each other and said, "you can keep it yourself! Little brother is so small, how can I swallow it carelessly? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Qiulan put the bead into her pocket with ease, and said with a smile, "little brother, it''s not the fourth sister who won''t give it to you, but the second sister who won''t give it to you. Hey, hey. " Then he ran away.


    Xianchang is almost one year old and two months old. Everyone in the family knows it all. He hears Qiulan say that "second sister" comes to Qiuli in a hurry. He holds her thigh and says, "second sister, second sister Pig Pig


    Qiuli said: "little brother, little brother, you are a pig! You are the pig


    But orange said with a smile: "second sister, younger brother means" beads, beads. "He wants to play with beads."


    Qiuli said: "no discussion! If you swallow it, you''ll get stuck! No way


    Wan Su had dinner at the farm and was about to leave. He said that he would go home for a night and that he would have to go to Huangshi town tomorrow morning.


    But orange looked at the white horse in his crotch and asked, "where did you come from?"


    Wan Su said: "this is The magistrate lent it to me. "


    Can orange way: "magistrate''s mount all gave you?"? It seems that you are highly regarded by him


    Wan Su said: "it''s not for me. It''s just for me for a period of time. I''ll pay it back when I get back. "


    Can orange ask him again: "magistrate master has Qian Jin?"


    Wan Su was stunned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this, but he has a granddaughter."


    But orange nodded and exclaimed: "maybe he will recruit you as his son-in-law in the future."


    Wan Su''s face suddenly turned red and explained: "how can it be! The granddaughter of the magistrate is only five or six years old! "


    But orange said: "that''s not much, ha ha. Wan Su, you have to be careful, otherwise... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Wan Su continued to explain, "how old am I? I''m sixteen, okay? I''m eleven years older than Kiki! " Suddenly, I thought that I was six years older than Ke orange, almost seven years old - my confidence was gone.


    Sure enough, Ke Cheng said with a smile: "tut Tut, call someone Qiqi - how intimate!"


    Wan Su said, "my little sister''s nickname is really Qiqi."


    Can orange shake his head to express disbelief: "if not intimate, how can you shout reduplication?"? It''s not a kid who just learned to talk. Hey, hey, don''t explain. I understand. Ha ha. " Then he began to laugh.


    Wan Su''s face turned red.


    Li didn''t know what they were talking about. She came out, handed the bulging bag to Wan Su, and said, "there are dried meat, dried fish, and some pickles. I only dry them after I''ve cooked them. I can eat them with boiling water."


    Thank you very much.


    Li handed up the burden on his other hand and said with a smile, "these are two clothes. One is made for you, and the other is made for the second uncle. You can take it and change it."


    Wan Su is busy and thanks again.


    Li smilingly asked: "do you have to go to her second uncle''s house?"


    Wan Su nodded and said, "I''m going to take a message for uncle Zhao."


    Just then, suddenly I saw Xianrong Qiuping and Qiurong come far away. Qiuping walked ahead and said, "don''t go. We''re here."


    Qiuli turned her eyes.


    Qiuping three people approached, pretending to be very afraid, muttered: "aunt, I saw these two dogs, afraid Can we go into the hospital and ask questions? "


    Li said with a smile, "yes, you can come in." Then he drank Xiaohuang Xiaohei and led Xianrong''s brother and sister into the hospital.


    Wan Su couldn''t, so he had to get off the horse and still walked in.


    They all sat down on several stone benches in the courtyard, only to hear Qiuping ask: "brother Wansu, what message does my father want you to take back?"


    After listening to Qiu Ping''s whiny "brother Wan Su", Wan Su got goose bumps all over his body. He swept his arms across his clothes and said, "it''s nothing, but just don''t run around at home and don''t be so mean. Otherwise, he won''t forgive you when he comes back. And let your mother -- "


    just as she was saying that, Shi had already twisted his waist and called at the door," what can I do? "


    Xiao Huang and Xiao Hei barked at her.


    Orange can come over to drink dog, Shi Shi this just can enter the door.


    Shi Shi took a look around and saw that there was a vacant seat beside Wan su. He sat down beside him and asked in a soft voice, "Wan Ge''er, what did my father want you to tell me?"


    Wan Su''s goose bumps were all over him again. He quickly moved away, making a distance between them. He said, "Uncle Zhao asked me to tell you, ''we must help the yard with the vegetable fields, the backyard chickens and some pigs. As soon as he comes back, it''s almost new year''s day. When he sells the chickens, he''ll buy snacks for the children."


    With a warm smile, Shi said, "thank you for telling me By the way, is it cold over there? Are you full? I''ve cooked some good food for your aunt. Why don''t you come back with me and have enough to eat? " Every time she said a word, she moved to Wansu. When the voice fell, half of her body was about to stick to Wansu.


    Wan Su suddenly stood up and said, "please respect yourself!" Angrily swing sleeve, as if touched with dirty things like, will Shi Shi lean over half of the clothes wipe constantly.Shi didn''t expect that Wan Su would suddenly get up, so half of his body almost fell to the ground. When everyone saw her embarrassment, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiuping then covered her stomach and said, "Oh, my stomach hurts! I''m leaving! Three wenches, you quickly drink your two dogs at the door I got up and ran to the door like a gust of wind.


    Can orange then distant shout: "small yellow small black don''t move!"


    Wan Su ordered the four puppies sent by the group of six to be extremely humane. In addition, after spending more than half a year on the farm, they had already understood their master''s instructions, so they squatted quietly.


    Qiu Ping turns her eyes and chuckles. While no one is watching, she quickly throws out the two pig bones she has been carrying for a long time.


    After a while, Shi is finally willing to take Xianrong Qiurong to leave. They all look at them as if they are gone. Then they send Wansu out.


    Wansu was about to gallop, when he saw Xiaohei and Xiaohuang gnawing bones, he asked strangely, "who fed Xiaohei and Xiaohuang bones?"


    But orange strange way: "no! I haven''t bought any pig bones these days I don''t know where they came from? "


    Qiuli then said, "it''s better to eat less things of unknown origin." Then he said, "don''t eat now!" Go to grab the bone from the black mouth and throw it away.


    Xiao Hei saw that the bone of his mouth was robbed by his master, and he was so wronged that he hummed.


    Seeing this, Xiao Huang shrinks, buries his head and continues to gnaw at the bone.


    Qiuli has no choice but to give up.


    All the people were determined to send Wansu, so they didn''t pay attention to this episode, even if it was over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Who knows, when it''s time to close in the evening, Xiao Huang and Xiao Hei are both listless, especially Xiao Huang''s eyes seem to be dull.


    Orange can not help but strange way: "Niang, how does Xiao Huang look like this?"


    Li said, "I''m afraid it''s cold, isn''t it? It''s better to let them sleep in the woodshed tonight, or go to the stable and squeeze with the horses. "


    Can orange according to speech will two dogs to the stable, and filled a basin full of fish bibimbap for them to eat.


    If in peacetime, they will certainly gobble up, autumn leaves like instant eat, who knows today just smell away. Finally, Xiaobai and Xiaohua pick up the leak and drop the whole pot.


    I got up early the next morning, but orange went to the stable sleepily, trying to take Xiao Huang and Xiao Hei to guard the door.


    A scream exploded over the farm.


    A moment later, in addition to the delivery of Zhao Changfu and Xianfan, Qiuli, Qiulan, Zhao Jian, Zhao Qiang and Li with the baby all stood at the door of the stable and asked in unison, "but orange, what''s the matter?"


    But orange cried: "Xiao Huang Hard! "


    People don''t understand: "Xiao Huang? Hard? What do you mean


    But orange looked up and said, "I''m going to take Xiao Huang and Xiao Hei out to guard the door. Who knows Xiao Huang didn''t respond. I feel it, already hard! Xiao Huang is dead! "


    "What? Is Xiao Huang dead? " Qiuli was startled. She rushed up and knelt down on the ground. She couldn''t believe that she put her hand on her golden fur. The soft and warm abdomen of her tentacles has become cold, isn''t it dead?


    Qiuli could not help but shed tears.


    Qiulan can''t help crying when she sees her two sisters. She pours on Ke orange and sobs and asks, "how can Xiao Huang die?"


    But orange looked at the listless little black and said, "I know! It must be those two pig bones


    Qiuli suddenly realized: "do you mean that someone deliberately poisoned the two pig bones and gave them to eat?"


    Can orange way: "affirmation is! If the second sister hadn''t thrown the bone in Xiao Hei''s mouth, it might have died, too! "


    Zhao Jian finally understood and said, "if Xiao Hei also eats poisonous bones, I''m afraid something will happen."


    Li was in a hurry and asked, "what should I do?"


    Zhao Jian said: "it''s also feasible to feed it soapy water to induce vomiting or white sugar water to detoxify, otherwise It''s just that the bone was eaten last night. Now I don''t know if it''s still useful to induce vomiting Let''s have a try. A dead horse can be treated as a living horse. "


    With that, he ran to prepare soapy water and sugar water.


    Orange can not speak, she held the cold yellow in the stable crying for a long time, Qiuli has been sitting beside her.


    When Zhao Changfu got home, he couldn''t see Qiuli, so he asked Qiulan, "where''s your second and third sister?"


    Qiulan heard the question and said with red eyes, "elder sister, they are in the stable."


    When Zhao Changfu asked them what they were doing in the stable, Qiulan refused to say any more. He had to go over and see for himself.


    For the arrival of Zhao Changfu, orange can turn a blind eye, but Qiuli called out: "Dad."


    Zhao Changfu asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiuli said the matter, and said: "Dad, those two bones may be thrown by Qiuping - the towel covering the bones is the one that my mother stole by her second aunt before. Although it''s broken, I can recognize it!"


    Can orange listen to this, suddenly a look up, sharp voice ask: "second elder sister, why didn''t you say early?"


    Qiuli said: "I just went out to find it. I even found the bone I threw away."


    Can orange busy ask: "where?"


    Autumn pear way: "I still take that piece of broken towel to wrap to put."


    Can orange cold way: "very good! We''re going to their house with the bones to seek justice! "


    Qiuli nodded and said, "good! I''m going to take the bone right now Then he ran out.


    Shaoqing, Qiuli ran with a broken bowl filled with broken towel and pig bones, and angrily pulled Kecheng to the second uncle''s house.


    Seeing this, Zhao Changfu stopped them and said, "good boy, don''t go now."


    Can orange ask: "why?"


    Zhao Changfu felt a little embarrassed and said, "they are all close relatives. Don''t make it too ugly."


    But orange asked in a loud voice: "Dad means I make trouble?"


    Zhao Changfu did not speak.


    Hearing the news, people came and asked what was the matter?


    Qiuli shakes her head and signals to listen to Ke Cheng.


    In Ke Cheng''s opinion, Zhao Changfu''s silence is tantamount to acquiescence, so he was furious and said, "who is making trouble? It''s clearly her evil mind that poisoned my Xiao Huang first! Why does Dad say it''s me now? Did I make a scene? What''s wrong with me? She killed my Xiao Huang, don''t you need to be punished? Her heart is so poisonous that I can''t even ask for justice when she does such things? "


    In everyone''s opinion, Chen zaohui, who knows the world and speaks like honey, can coax people into obedience, but she doesn''t think she is a villain. Everyone thinks she is a rare glass sweetheart. She can greet a room full of people when she is young.In their eyes, except in the face of Zhang, Ke Cheng never seems to get angry. She can always reason with others, dig out her heart and lungs with a smile. Finally, people have to be convinced of her and willing to work hard for her.


    But at the moment, for the sake of a dog, she is angry, and still angry at her father Zhao Changfu.


    Seeing that Zhao Jian and Zhao Qiang were also there, Li was afraid that Zhao Changfu would not be able to hang on his face. He urged Ke Cheng in a low voice: "come on, stop talking."


    But orange said: "why don''t you say it? Now is it me who did the wrong thing? Do I poison people now? "


    Zhao Changfu said in a rough voice: "where can people be poisoned? But orange, Xiao Huang is just a dog. It''s just a dog. Don''t do that. Let people see the joke carefully. "


    Can orange sharp voice way: "what call ''a dog only''? To me, Xiao Huang is more than a dog! I raised it for half a year! Watch it grow up a little bit, from a small pillow like long to now more than 20 jin! I fish every day, steamed fish bibimbap it eat, afraid it is small, will be fishbone stuck, every day to pick fishbone must pick up half an hour! How much effort did it take me to raise it to this day? It is my friend! Now that I''ve been poisoned, my father doesn''t help me. Instead, he says I''m making trouble? Do you think people see jokes? Who is laughing at who? What''s wrong with the dog I raised? On the contrary, is the poisoned one right? What kind of logic is that! "


    The more she said, the more angry she was. At last, her eyes were red and her tears fell down.


    Qiuli loves her so much that she hugs her and says, "third sister, stop talking. Second sister will go to seek justice with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    The two sisters work together to carry Xiaohuang, Qiulan comes forward with a broken bowl, and the three go to the door side by side.


    What else did Zhao Changfu want to say? Zhao Jian said quickly: "brother, stop talking, let the third sister go. Everyone knows how much the third sister likes these puppies, especially Xiao Huang. She plays with them every day What''s more, it was sent by Wan su... "


    Li also said: "although orange is a bit of a fuss, but the starting point is not wrong, let her go."


    Zhao Changfu had to shake his hand and said, "what''s all this called?" Then he turned and left.


    Qiuli sighed as she walked: "Alas! Poor Huang! Xiao Huang, who died young


    Can orange way: "isn''t it? How old am I? If it hadn''t been for this, it would have lived at least another ten or twenty years! "


    When the three sisters came to the second uncle''s house, they saw that the gate of the courtyard was not closed and went straight in.


    Qiuping and Xianrong are throwing stones in the room at this time. Qiurong takes a small stool and sits in the gap between the two vegetable fields to pull out weeds.


    For the three uninvited, Qiu Rong was obviously startled. He quickly got up and asked, "Why are you here? What''s the matter? Ah! Qiuli, why did you bring Xiaohuang here? "


    Can orange take out the broken towel from the broken bowl in Qiulan''s hand, Yang Yang in front of her, asked: "Qiurong, is this towel yours?"


    Qiurong said strangely, "eh, isn''t this the towel my mother gave my sister? Why are you there? "


    Can orange then know this matter with autumn Ping can''t get rid of to concern, then knead the towel into a ball, sneer not language.


    Qiuli guessed that it should have nothing to do with Qiurong, so she said, "where is Qiuping? You call her out


    Qiurong doesn''t know why, but when she sees Qiuli''s fierce eyes, she can see orange and frost on her face. Even Qiulan is full of grief and indignation. She rushes into the room and shouts: "elder sister! You come out for a second


    Qiuping said impatiently, "what are you doing out there? Don''t call me to pull the grass! I''m willing to pull it out! "


    Qiurong said: "I don''t call you to pull the grass. It''s Qiuli. They''re looking for you."


    Qiuping heard the word "Qiuli", her heart "clattered" and said: "what do they want me to do? Just say I''m not at home! Or I went to sleep... "


    Who knows her words haven''t finished, Qiuli can orange three people have passed through the vegetable field, familiar to walk to the hall door.


    Qiuping only glanced at Qiuli, then she saw Xiaohuang on her hand. Her face turned white, and she thought, "I didn''t expect rat poison to work very fast!" But he pretended to be frightened and asked, "ah! What are you doing here with a dog? Don''t you want to kill a dog? Let it bite me? Come on! Mother, uncle! Qiuli let the dog bite! You guys... "


    She is just bluffing. In fact, Shi Shi and Shi Shi went back to Shi tou village together today. She said that a relative put out a birthday wine today and asked their uncle and nephew to go back. She thought to herself, "are you not afraid that I will move out my mother and my uncle? At least they are adults, too! What do you kids count? Even if Zhao Qiuli is a thorn, you''re the only one. After all, three girls and Qiulan are totally out of business! "


    It''s just that she underestimated coco.


    See orange can not wait for her to finish, and Qiuli two extremely tacit understanding to put down the arms of Xiaohuang gently, ask Xianrong: "Xianrong, your family yesterday is not eating pig bone?"


    Xianrong said, "so what? Do you want to eat, too? "


    Can orange sneer, said: "I haven''t eaten pork for a long time, and I''m not interested in pork."


    Xianrong snorted and said, "I thought you were coming to beg for pig bones! I tell you, there are no pig bones, but there are two pig hairs! If you like pig hair, I can give you some


    Can orange side listen to, side in the bottom of my heart estimate Xianrong to this matter whether know, because said: "I eat pig hair why?"? I''ll ask you, "she said, facing Qiulan," give me the bowl. "


    Qiulan hands the bowl to Ke Cheng.


    Orange will be palm kneaded into a ball of handkerchief smooth, and then the bowl of black bones out on top, stretched to Xianrong in front: "this is not your thing?"


    Xianrong said inexplicably: "are you crazy? Why do you give me a bone? I''m not a dog


    Can orange sneer: "well said! You''re not a dog! So you''re going to throw the rat poison bone to my dog? "


    Xianrong was very angry: "don''t be an Bai Zao! Why should I poison your dog? I have no grudge against your dog


    Can orange way: "that this towel how do you explain?"


    Xianrong said: "it''s not my towel What do you want me to explain? Eh, this towel... " He seemed to think of something and suddenly pointed to Qiuping, unable to say a word.


    Qiuping bit her lip hard and said nothing.


    So orange knew that Xianrong had nothing to do with it, so she looked at Qiuping and said, "you can explain! This handkerchief is yours. You can''t deny it? "


    Qiu Ping still doesn''t talk.


    But orange eyes angry, cold way: "Zhao Qiuping! You have a poisonous heart! What''s in the way of my dog? You''re going to poison it? What good is it to you to kill it? Do you change your mindWhat does Qiu Ping know about psychological change? However, her ability to shirk responsibility was better than her mother''s, so she said, "where can I poison your dog? Yes, this handkerchief is mine, and so is the pig bone, but I used this bone to poison the mice! Who knows your dog is going to eat this bone? It''s not what I let it eat. What''s my business? According to me, it was your dog that ate the pig bone of my poisonous mouse! You have to pay me two pig bones! By the way, I''ll pay for the rat poison! "


    Can orange sneer: "you poison mice at my door?"? It''s really funny


    Qiu Ping said, "can''t you? I passed by your door a few days ago and was almost bitten by a mouse. I was afraid, so I wanted to poison the big mouse Who knows your dog is so greedy that he stole the pig bone of my poisonous mouse! It''s true that if there''s a master, there''s a dog... "


    But orange didn''t expect that Qiuping would find such a ridiculous reason to prevaricate herself. She was so angry that she suddenly threw the bowl to the ground. Suddenly, with a bang, the broken bowl fell apart and a piece of flowers came out on the ground.


    Qiu Ping was startled and asked: "three girls, what are you crazy about? This is my home! You''ve soiled our house. We''ll have to clean it later! "


    Can orange way: "I sweep you dead head!" Then he threw himself on Qiuping, pulled her hair hard, and scolded: "you killed my dog, you go to die!"


    Qiuping cried out: "short lived ghost, are you crazy? Let go of my hair! It''s killing me! Glory! Glory! Are you dead? Come and open this crazy woman


    Xianrong is stunned. Now she''s back to herself after hearing Qiuping''s words. She''s busy to help her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Qiuli is also startled by Ke Cheng''s action, but where can she help Rong Xianrong? Busy side body block Xianrong, glaring: "what do you want to do?"


    Xianrong was stared at by Qiuli''s sharp eyes. His three spirits disappeared and six spirits stood still and said: "I Nothing to do. "


    Qiuli patted her hands and said with satisfaction: "just know, you stand up for me! Don''t move! Or I''ll make you look good! " After that, she bumps into Qiuping''s stomach and hardly ever falls.


    But orange can see Qiuping standing unsteadily, palm a swing, a slap knot solid hit Qiuping face. Qiuli embraces Qiuping''s waist, tears her hand and bumps her head, and Ke orange wrap her hands and feet.


    Xianrong has always been afraid of Qiuli. Seeing her so brave at the moment, how dare she act rashly again? But seeing Qiu Ping''s embarrassment, she was also anxious. She stamped her feet and cried, "Qiulan! That''s your sister! Don''t you help, either? "


    Qiuli busy in leisure, said: "we are Qiulan''s sister! Have you forgotten that Qiulan is already a member of our family? "


    Xianrong said: "fart! We''re all born of one mother! Qiulan, are you dead? "


    Qiulan is annoyed that Qiuping has poisoned Xiaohuang. She turns a blind eye to this and says: "she is vicious and she has done something wrong. She deserves to be beaten!"


    But outside Qiu Rong ran in to have a look. He couldn''t bear it and began to beg: "don''t fight! Stop fighting! Qiuli, Ke Cheng, please don''t fight! "


    Qiulan said: "Qiurong elder sister, it has nothing to do with you. You''d better not plead for Qiuping elder sister. It''s not worth it."


    Qiurong cried and hawed: "Qiulan, do you think they will kill their elder sister with such a way of playing?"


    Qiulan "Puchi" a smile, said: "just a lesson to her, where killed? Take it easy, sister Qiuping can''t die! "


    Qiurong saw that her mother and uncle were not at home, and her second brother was afraid of Qiuli, so she didn''t dare to fight. She had to stamp her feet and turn to the old house for help.


    Zhang and Zhao are weaving dustpans under the eaves. Seeing Qiu Rong rushing in like a lost dog, they scold angrily: "is there a ghost chasing you?"


    Qiu Rong said with tears: "grandfather! Grandma! No! Qiu Ping is going to die! "


    The old couple were startled. They threw away the bamboo strips in their hands. They stood up and asked in unison, "what did you say? Who''s going to die? "


    Qiurong said: "Qiuping is about to be killed by Qiuli, but they are dead!"


    Zhang took a look at old man Zhao, sat down again and said, "what''s so strange about children fighting? Where to kill? What''s more, you guys have been fighting less since you were little? Over the years, when has anyone been killed? "


    Qiu Rong said: "this time is different! Qiuping poisons the little yellow dog of the orange family, but the orange is holding the yellow dog fiercely for his life! " He said it again.


    Old man Zhao said angrily: "three girls are going to turn against the sky! It''s just a dog. Where is it worth her life? old biddy! Let''s go! Let''s have a look! "


    Zhang''s busy cover door to follow.


    When Qiurong and old man Zhao come back, Qiuping has been forced to the corner by Qiuli Kecheng and ordered her to apologize to the dead Xiao Huang.


    Where can Qiuping go? He just shook his head and said, "crazy woman! You''re both crazy women! Who apologized to the dog? Do you think I''m a dog? "


    Can orange way: "wrong! We didn''t treat you like a dog! "


    Qiuping then said, "why should I apologize to it?"


    But orange said, "you are not as good as a dog!"


    Qiu Ping was furious and yelled, "are you enough? I''ve put up with you for a long time! What dog is not a dog? Who poisoned it? It''s the one who stole the bone of my poisonous mouse, OK


    But orange said: "in our house, the excuse of poisonous mice is only you can say. I tell you, Xiao Huang was raised by me. If you don''t give him a good apology today, I can''t spare you! "


    Qiu Ping said in a sharp voice: "crazy woman! Crazy woman! It''s just a dog. Excuse me, you dead man! I tell you, even if that dog was really poisoned by me, I won''t apologize! A crazy woman! You think you can handle people with a little money, don''t you? "


    Can orange angry, fierce a force, and Qiuli two push her to the ground, two legs a span, riding on Qiuping''s stomach, loud voice: "you admit that you poisoned Xiaohuang? You finally admit it? I want you to pay for Xiao Huang! " After that, her eyes turn red and she pinches Qiuping''s neck with both hands.


    Seeing that the momentum was not good, Zhang quickly pointed to them and scolded them: "you two dead girls are tired of living, aren''t you? Let go! Let go! Get up


    But where would orange listen?


    Old man Zhao was angry. He grabbed a chair and hit the ground hard for more than ten times. He roared: "it''s all against teaching? Three girls! You stop! Qiu ping! You get up! "


    But orange didn''t listen.


    Fortunately, Zhao Changfu finally came, and Li followed him with his child in his arms.


    Seeing Zhao Changfu, old man Zhao glared and said angrily, "boss, take care of your third daughter! Even if I don''t listen, I want to take her sister''s life for a dogCan orange see father came, this just loosen hand, stand up, stare at the ground breathing Qiuping, scold: "she is not my elder sister! She''s my dog killer


    Old man Zhao sneered: "listen! Boss, listen to me? Her sister accidentally poisoned one of her dogs. She said she was the enemy of killing dogs? What is this? Is her sister worse than a dog? "


    Can orange sneer: "grandfather, you are wrong! Zhao Qiuping is worse than a dog! "


    Old man Zhao was so angry that he said, "listen! Listen! Three wenches are serious about a dog. They don''t even recognize their relatives! "


    But orange raised his head and said coldly: "that''s right! I will never recognize Zhao Qiuping as a relative again! She won''t step into the farm in the future! You who help her, don''t blame me from now on turn over! I''ll do what Zhao Kecheng says! " Then he picked up Xiao Huang and left. Looking at her expression and momentum, she is not like an 11-year-old child at all. She seems to have some innate aura, which makes people dare not look directly at her.


    Qiuli snorted and took Qiulan away.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they were all speechless because of orange''s momentum.


    Zhao old man Leng for a long time, just come back to God, busy angry ground can orange''s back roar: "three wenches! Just do it! Kill you! Where can''t a man compare with a dog? But is a dog worth it? Crazy! Boss, three girls are crazy


    But orange cold voice floated in through the courtyard wall: "she poisoned a dog today, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t poison a person tomorrow. Well, if you don''t believe it, you''ll see! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    After she returned to the farm, she dug a pit under the thickest litchi tree, put Xiaohuang wrapped in gauze towel into the pit, buried it deeply, and wrote a line of words on the board: Xiaohuang''s tomb. Finally, a bunch of Bidens pilosa, which is always in bloom all the year round, is put on the table, and a stick of incense is offered.


    When she did these things, she refused any help and did it all by herself.


    Zhao Changfu, haunted by her, muttered: "but orange, forget it, why do you have to be so embarrassed? It''s just a dog. Who do you show this to? Listen to your father and stop, or your grandfather will not be happy to see you. "


    Sure enough, I heard old man Zhao''s angry voice: "I''m not young, I have a good temper, and I''m doing it again! It''s just a dog. Is it an adult? Dig a hole? Bury the body? Flowers? Incense? You are crazy! If you have the ability, you can just accept it as your father! "


    It turned out that he was too hypocritical to look at it, and he wanted to follow me when he died. Li did not dare to stop him, so he had to let him.


    Can orange eyelid also don''t lift, say: "if I have a dog''s grandfather, affirmation also can recognize it as father!"


    "You! You! You Old man Zhao was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Zhao Changfu''s face was so ugly that he quickly said, "but orange, you Go back to the house! Who are you going to show this to? "


    But orange coldly way: "I am not to do who to see, I just beg my own peace of mind." After that, he sat in front of Xiaohuang''s tomb and thought deeply.


    Not reconciled, Zhao Changfu said, "your grandmother brought Qiu Ping here I want to apologize to you... " It turns out that although Zhang usually refuses to admit it, he knows in his heart that Ke Cheng and Qiu Li are the people who are responsible for the farm. He is afraid that if he offends them, he will not have any meat. So he wants to bring Tuo Qiu Ping to apologize.


    Can orange light way: "who is Qiu Ping?"? I don''t know this man. Besides, my farm will never allow anyone who calls Qiuping to come in from now on, or I''ll let the dog bite her! "


    Zhao Changfu puffed his face and said, "but orange, that''s your cousin! You''re almost done, aren''t you? "


    Can orange stand up, pat the soil on the body, looking at Zhao Changfu, said: "I have such a cousin? Why don''t I know? I only know that I have a cousin, but I never know what other cousin is? Dad is really good at telling jokes After that, he turned and left, completely ignoring the old man Zhao on the other side.


    Zhao Changfu hurriedly followed and said, "orange, your grandmother has brought Qiuping and is waiting outside the farm. Would you like to see her?"


    Can orange head also don''t return tunnel: "Dad, I already said, I don''t know Qiu Ping."


    Zhao Changfu asked: "how can you forgive her?"


    Can orange settle body shape, turn head a way: "she if can let Xiao Huang rise to death to come back to life again say!"


    Zhao Changfu can''t laugh or cry: "silly child, how can a dog come back to life after death?"


    But orange sneered: "dad knows that a dog can''t come back to life after death, and he should also know that a cold heart can''t warm up. Xiao Huang is dead when she dies. If I don''t recognize Qiu Ping after that, I don''t recognize Qiu Ping. How can I forgive her again? "


    Zhao Changfu sighed and told old man that he could do nothing.


    Orange will no longer stay, went straight to the edge of the mountain, in the pool next to the rocks to sit down.


    Li stood at the gate of the farm, looking at Ke Cheng''s every move from a distance, and said that he didn''t dare to let Zhang lead Qiu Ping into the door. He said, "mother, you''d better go back quickly. Can orange that child usually looks good to talk, but obstinate also with cow like. She said she didn''t recognize it, and she won''t recognize it in the future. It''s no use bringing Qiuping here many times. "


    Zhang was angry and resentful, and said, "what is this! It''s just a dog Alas She wanted to ask where the fish was today, but now she couldn''t.


    Where did Li think of this layer? At this moment, she only knows to worry about her third daughter. The child is affectionate and loves pets like cats and dogs most in her life. Xiao Huang is the one she values most, but now she is poisoned! But this person is still a relative, can''t beat scold, can''t compensate, how can you make her not angry?


    Zhang had been standing there for a long time. Seeing that Li had completely forgotten about it, he felt like a cat scratching, and he didn''t dare to speak. Finally, he had to pinch Qiuping''s arm and scold: "dead hoof! Just like your mother


    Qiu Ping is pinched, airway: "grandma pinches me for what?"


    Zhang said, "I can''t choke you? Well, why do you poison other people''s dogs? "


    Qiu Ping said: "where did I poison that dog? I just put the bone there to poison the mouse. Who makes her dog greedy? Why not eat the bone mixed with rat poison? "


    Zhang scolded: "you''re going to die, poisoning mice in other people''s homes? That''s all you have to do to coax other people. Do you still coax me? " She also remembered that Shi Shi had given Mrs. Wan a pot of Xihuang grass mixed with Rhubarb in her name. She was so scared that she grabbed the thorns on the ground and slapped them on Qiuping. She scolded: "dead hoof! When can I teach you to be killed? "


    Qiu Ping was in pain and yelled, "I''ve been killed. What''s good for you?"


    Zhang said: "why is it no good? You''re dead. I''ll never be ashamed of you again! If you don''t learn at a young age, you will learn your mother''s evil ways and evil thoughts thoroughly! "Qiu Ping yelled, "where am I going to be crooked?"


    Zhang said, "do you think I don''t know what you''ve done? It''s just that I don''t care about you when I''m separated! "


    Li added in time: "it''s good to divide the family. If it''s not for dividing the family, no one else will accuse my mother of" bad housekeeping. "


    Zhang deeply thought that although he didn''t say it, he began to appreciate Li''s foresight for the first time in his life, so he fought harder.


    Qiu Ping wails and howls in pain. She jumps and howls, and looks at Li Shi again.


    Li turned a blind eye and saw old man Zhao shake his head and sigh to step out of the threshold, saying: "I have to close the door and feed the dog! Take your time After that, close the door and shut Qiuping''s howling outside the farm.


    On the other side, Qiulan saw Ke orange sitting alone by the pool and asked, "second sister, shall we go to accompany third sister?"


    Qiuli shook her head and said, "let''s not go. Let''s leave her alone."


    Qiulan asked, "is it true that the second sister and the third sister will not let Qiuping in from now on?"


    Qiuli asked: "what do you think?"


    Qiulan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Qiuli said: "the third sister is a man who does what she says. She said that if she is not allowed to step into the farm from now on, Qiuping will never step into the farm again. "


    Qiulan said: "well, why did Qiuping come here? What''s good for her to poison Xiao Huang? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Qiuli said: "Qiuping can''t see others well! be jealous! On the one hand, Xiao Huang and Xiao Hei stopped them from going straight to the farm. On the other hand, "she continued with a contemptuous smile," isn''t she always coveting Wansu? The dog is from Wansu. If she doesn''t get it, it will be destroyed


    Qiulan shuddered and said, "what''s the idea! How terrible


    Qiuli touched Qiulan''s hair top and said, "the third sister said that this kind of person is" psychological change ". Let''s never talk to her again from now on."


    A month passed.


    During this period, Qiuping could no longer step into the farm. Even on the day of the winter solstice, Zhang advocated that the two families eat on the farm, but Cheng refused to let Qiuping in.


    Qiu Ping was turned away and said angrily: "eat, you eat! Eat you to death Having said that, once she thought of the chicken, duck and fish, she swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva.


    Shi comforted her: "if you don''t go in, you won''t go in. Eat or not. Go home quickly. Your uncle is at home. Go back and talk with him. Just ask him to buy you sugar. "


    Qiuping heard that there was sugar to eat, so she twisted her ass and left.


    Looking at his daughter''s back, Shi Shi felt a little uneasy after all, but the uneasiness was fleeting. Then he murmured to himself, "it''s still money. I''m not willing to coax uncle Shi''s treasure into my hands."


    Qiu Rong raised his head and asked, "mother, what are you talking about?"


    Shi Shi said: "where can I speak? Where''s your second brother? Why don''t you see your second brother? "


    Qiurong said, "the second brother has already gone in with his grandparents."


    Shi this ability pulls the hand of Qiu Rong, under the contempt of small black, the heart frightens bravely to enter the gate of the farm.


    Baihua town''s winter solstice custom is to eat salty dumplings. Salty dumplings are made by repeatedly kneading glutinous rice flour with boiling water into a smooth, delicate and soft dough, and then taking half a finger thick dough and putting it in the palm to make it round. This is salty dumplings without stuffing.


    After the dumplings are kneaded, the soup with chicken, cured duck and radish is hot enough. At this time, remove the lid of the pot and put the prepared fish, fried bacon and sausage, as well as the dumplings and Shaocai into the pot.


    After all the ingredients are put into the pot, boil them for a quarter of an hour, and then the dumplings can be cooked.


    At this time, when the lid of the pot is lifted, the whole farm is full of the unique smell of salty dumplings, which makes people unable to walk.


    Shi hasn''t smelled such sweet dumplings for a long time. He can''t walk even before he enters the room. He wants to rush into the kitchen and eat enough.


    Li''s side command spring apricot scoop dumplings, while telling her: "careful hot hand!"


    Spring apricot should, while scooping, listening to Qiulan chattering on the side, said: "elder sister, I''m not kidding at all! If you dare to let sister Qiuping in? The third sister is sure to turn against you! "


    Chunxing said, "but we are all eating tangyuan. She is the only one left Isn''t it a little bit cruel? "


    Qiulan said: "is it cruel for her to poison Xiaohuang? Besides, she is not alone. There is a stone uncle in her family to talk with her! The second aunt said that the man would buy her sugar. "


    Chunxing said, "I always think Qiuping didn''t mean to..."


    But orange''s cold voice came in from outside the door: "poison rats at our door - no one in the world will believe this except my elder sister! Elder sister, should I say you are pure good or stupid? "


    After hearing this, Chun Xing blushed with shame.


    Qiulan said: "elder sister, you don''t see Xiao Huang''s temporary tragedy! Alas, it''s no wonder that the third sister has always been worried about it.... "


    But orange also felt that what he had just said was a little too much, so he said: "sister, kindness is a good thing, but once someone takes your kindness as a shield to harm you, it will become a bad thing!"


    Spring apricot red face way: "I know! My aunt often says the same thing about me


    Can orange homeopathy asked: "aunt how to say you?"


    Chunxing said: "the third sister knows that many people in the weaving workshop are old friends of manager Qin''s family. When they see that we are young and don''t agree with our management, they make some small conflicts from time to time. When my aunt saw her, she dealt with everything impartially, leaving no trace of affection. Sometimes I make it clear for them. My aunt says that I am "a woman''s benevolence", which is similar to what you say. She says that "kindness is good, but it''s not good without principles. If it goes on like this, how can we manage this weaving workshop? It''s like a mess. I can''t make sense of it. "


    Orange nodded and said with a smile: "my aunt is right. It seems that she has listened to me and my second sister."


    Spring Apricot''s face finally recovered as usual, said with a smile: "my aunt is still willing to listen to people''s advice. On the contrary, I''m always too soft hearted. For this, my aunt always says, "I''m embarrassed."


    Can orange way: "character is related to congenital, but with the experience of the day after tomorrow also can''t get rid of the relationship, elder sister after more experience also good."


    Spring apricot "eh" a, say: "hereafter also forbid to let autumn Ping come in! Today''s dumplings will not be left for her! "


    In a short time, there was a table full of people at the big round table.There are seven members of the orange family, Xianfan, Zhang, er Fang Shi and Qiurong, a total of 13.


    Li is the hostess, she said a "chopsticks", Shi and Xianrong began to scoop dumplings.


    Qiurong''s manuscript is already half empty, but somehow, he suddenly stops and sits quietly, waiting for other people to scoop it up and do it by himself.


    With a big spoon in his hand, Shi turned the dumplings in the copper basin upside down and scooped chicken, fish and duck into his own bowl.


    Xianrong naturally did not want to lag behind. He picked up another spoon and began to pick it up just like Shi.


    Seeing this, old man Zhao didn''t reprimand him. Instead, he told him: "be careful, hot hands!"


    Zhang also looked at him lovingly and said, "my second grandson knows what''s good and what''s bad, and he won''t be afraid to go out hungry in the future."


    Xianfan asked coldly, "where does grandma say this?"


    Zhang said, "where can you be full if you are shy? Isn''t it a good thing that your second brother is not afraid of shame and is the first to scoop himself up? "


    Xianfan said, "good? Why


    Zhang said: "you see, you are very polite now. What''s the meaning of" how can you see it "? I don''t know! I only know that my second grandson will not starve to death


    Xianfan shakes his head secretly.


    Zhao Changfu thought that the winter solstice is also a festival. It''s no fun to care about it seriously. Then he said with a smile: "come on, eat all, eat all, eat more." He put a chicken leg into Zhang''s bowl and a large piece of bacon to Zhao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    The old couple just laughed.


    Li is too lazy to see. She is feeding Xianchang porridge now.


    Xianchang ate fish porridge, but it was boiled with orange. First, she steamed the fresh grass carp in water, then carefully picked out the fish bones, and then put them into the porridge separated by water and rice, added two pieces of ginger to boil until thick, and finally added a little oil and salt to taste.


    But orange said that this kind of minced fish porridge can raise people most.


    Xianchang ate for half a year, and sure enough, he was much stronger than his children of the same age.


    He was only two months older than the grandson of the second mother-in-law, but at least he had to weigh several jin. The second mother-in-law envied him and asked how they raised him?


    Li told her, and she came to the farm every day to buy fish.


    But where will orange charge her for the fish? She had to keep a fresh grass carp for her every day.


    In order to do this, Zhang murmured that Li turned to outsiders all day long.


    Li stopped Zhang''s mouth with only one sentence. She said, "it''s Ke Cheng''s idea. If my mother has any opinions, why don''t you ask her?"


    After the dog poisoning incident, Zhang had a thorough re understanding of Ke Cheng. She knew that she was no longer the three girls she used to let herself rub. Now she didn''t dare to look at Ke Cheng directly. How dare she ask her for advice? So just whisper.


    But he said that Shitou was sitting in the hall with his legs crossed and humming. Suddenly, Qiuping came back alone and asked, "Hey, didn''t you go to the farm to eat Tangyuan? Why are you back? Are you full so soon? By the way, why did you come back alone? "


    Qiu Ping replied angrily: "dead Qiu Li won''t let me in! My mother asked me to come back and said that my uncle would buy me sugar. "


    The stone knew that the opportunity was coming. He put down his feet and said with a smile, "Qiuping likes sugar? What kind of sugar do you like best? "


    Qiu Ping''s eyes brightened: "I like sugar! Does uncle really have sugar


    Without saying a word, the stone went out and walked into his hut. He took out a bag of sugar and put it on the table. "Ginger sugar, almond sugar and coconut sugar are all there! You can eat it


    Qiuping peels a sugar and puts it into her mouth. It''s sweet with a little coconut fragrance. What''s not coconut sugar?


    She soon ate one and was about to eat the second one, but the stone caught her hand and asked her, "is it delicious?"


    Qiuping nodded: "delicious!"


    Stone said with a smile: "if you like to eat, my uncle will buy you two more bags?"


    Qiu Ping is very happy: "good!" He said he wanted to eat again.


    Seeing that she peeled another one, the Stone said, "if you like sugar, my uncle will buy it for you every day in the future..."


    Qiu Ping said vaguely: "uncle is the best!"


    Stone asked her with a smile: "is uncle good or your father good?"


    Without thinking about it, Qiu Ping said, "my father doesn''t buy me sugar. It''s not good! My uncle is better


    The Stone said with a smile: "in that case, would you like to promise your uncle something?"


    Qiuping disapproves and says, "uncle, please don''t worry. I''ll promise you anything."


    Stone great joy: "is this true?"


    Qiuping said: "nature is serious! Besides killing and setting fire God, uncle, you don''t really want me to kill and set fire, do you


    Stone saw her round eyes, mouth slightly open, more and more think she is lovely, heart feel more itchy, so he said with a smile: "how can it? If you kill someone, you have to pay for your life. How can my uncle be willing to kill you? "


    Qiuping just put down her heart, so she continued to eat sugar. This one is crunchy. It turns out it''s Almond candy.


    But unexpectedly, the stone suddenly changed his face and asked harshly, "what''s the matter with that bag of copper money under your bed?"


    Qiu Ping was startled and said, "I I How does my uncle know I have copper money under my bed? "


    The Stone said, "if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. Tell me, did you steal your mother''s money? Or did you steal mine? "


    Qiuping shook her head like a rattle: "no, no, I didn''t steal money."


    Stone where willing to believe, just said: "you a child how can have so much money?"? Not me and your mother? I''m afraid it might have been sneaking into the farm to steal your uncle''s family. When I tell them, you''re dead! "


    Qiu Ping was frightened by him, and she thought of the three vicious dogs on the farm. Her face had already turned pale, and she said, "no, I didn''t steal money! That money was not stolen! I didn''t dare steal! Dad and big brother will kill me


    Stone sneered: "you said you didn''t steal, who believe? Even I can''t help you unless you tell me where the money came from. "


    Qiu Ping bit her lip and sobbed for a long time. Then she raised her head and said with tears: "money is from Bao Er Niang."


    The stone is good at persuading: "which Baoer Niang? Why did she give you the money? "


    Qiu Ping said: "Bao Er Niang is in the same village with us. It doesn''t take a quarter of an hour to get there from our home. My mother and she have always been good friends, so she often takes me to her houseStone said: "strange, it''s just a neighbor. Why does she want to give you money? You don''t say? If you don''t tell me, I''ll take out your money and confiscate it.


    Qiuping loves money as much as her mother. Hearing that her uncle wanted to confiscate his own money, she quickly grabbed him and said, "I say, I say, I say it!"


    The Stone said, "you wait." He went to close the gate of the courtyard first, then closed the door of the house tightly, and pulled Qiuping into her room. Then he said, "you can tell me."


    Qiuping said strangely, "why does my uncle want to close the door?"


    The Stone said, "do you want everyone to know that you have hidden money?"


    Qiuping thinks about it and thinks it''s right. If Xianrong Qiurong hears about it, how can she steal her money? As a result, he felt that his uncle was a rare good man for his own sake.


    Stone knows how to figure out people''s mind. He knows how to hit the snake with the stick and asks: "you haven''t told me why Bao Er Niang wants to give you money."


    Qiuping blushed and said, "as soon as I go to Baoer''s home, she will let me play with some uncles and uncles, and then give me pocket money."


    Stone asked: "how do you play with your uncles? You''re undressed? "


    Qiu Ping said, "I didn''t play much. Bao Er Niang said that I''m still young. I''m not allowed to take off my clothes, but I''ll just make a scene with them through my clothes."


    Stone sighed with relief and said with a smile, "in this way, you haven''t become a good thing yet?"


    Qiu Ping raised her head and asked, "good thing? What''s the good thing? "


    Stone regretted his words and said, "nothing, nothing. I ask you, "do you want to eat sugar every day?"


    Qiu Ping nods.


    Stone asked: "uncle give you a bag of copper money?"


    Qiu Ping is very happy and nods her head desperately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Stone way: "however, you have to accompany uncle to play."


    Qiu Ping asked: "how to play? Like playing with those uncles and uncles at Baoer''s home? "


    Stone said: "almost, but you have to listen to me, or I''ll take all your money out and confiscate it. Not only that, but I also tell your elder brother that you stole the money from the farm!"


    Qiu Ping shakes her head in fright: "no, no, uncle, I''ll just listen to you."


    When the stone was ready, he changed his face and said kindly, "good boy, how could I be like this? As long as you listen to my uncle''s words, don''t say it''s sugar in the future, even stewed meat can be eaten every day! Good boy, take off your shoes first. My uncle will take a look at your feet to check if you are sick. "


    Qiu Ping takes off her shoes according to her words, and then at the request of her uncle, she is naked except for her coat.


    But less than half an hour, under the threat and inducement of stone, Qiuping and he finally become a good thing.


    All this can''t do without Shi''s acquiescence.


    In the middle of December.


    Just as Ke Cheng was about to buy the annual gifts of various customers, she suddenly heard aunt Zhou say that the old lady in Cen''s house was ill.


    She and the old lady only met once, but now I think of the old lady and I am very grateful. If it wasn''t for her, maybe this business would not have been completed. Therefore, she discussed with Qiuli and decided to tell Li.


    After hearing this, Li pondered for a while and said, "why don''t we take some presents to visit you?"


    Can orange way: "good! Let''s take my younger brother and Qiulan and go to sister Zhou''s house to buy some dry goods. We''ll come and visit, and we''ll give you all the new year''s gifts. "


    Having made up his mind, Li led the four children to Zhou''s dry goods shop in a very complicated carriage.


    Seeing the crowd coming, Zhou was both surprised and happy. He rushed to the door and said, "no wonder last night''s lanterns exploded and broke. It turned out to be today! Good sister-in-law, you are here at last


    Qiuli Ke orange took her hand and asked with a smile, "how is sister Zhou?"


    Zhou said with a smile, "you''re here, aren''t you?"


    Qiuli asked, "how is business? How are you at home? How''s the baby? "


    "It''s all fine," said Zhou! The child went back to the country with his father. " He teased Xianchang in Li''s arms and said: "the tiger head and the tiger brain are really attractive!"


    Li asked, "what do you do when you go back to the countryside?"


    Xianchang struggled to get down to the ground, holding two little fat hands and groping here.


    Zhou said: "my mother-in-law ordered someone to send a letter. She said that she was ill and wanted to see her grandson, so my husband took the child back. I''m afraid it will take a few days to come back. "


    Li said, "the old man is ill. It''s right to go back and have a look."


    "That''s right," Zhou said, "so I won''t stop him. I''ll pack up a lot of things for him to take back. He was so happy that he kept thanking me and begged me to give him another baby next year. " Speaking of this, suddenly wake up, Qiuli and others are only half a child, busy stop.


    Where can Li not understand? She did not ask, just a smile, said: "see you live well, I am relieved."


    Zhou covered up his hair and asked, "sister-in-law, just to see me, is there anything to do?"


    Li ordered Xianfan to take out the two live fish in the carriage and hang them in the back kitchen for Zhou. Then he said, "remember, don''t buy chicken like last year. I asked my nephew to send some to you before New Year''s Eve. This time, I want to see you, and I want to buy some good mountain products from you. "


    Zhou''s strange way: "good mountain goods? What do you want mountain goods for? "


    Li said, "isn''t Cen''s family always buying meat and vegetables from our family? A few days ago, we heard from Aunt Zhou that the old lady was ill, so we wanted to visit her. In any case, our fish and meat would not have been able to get into their kitchen if she hadn''t agreed. What''s more, orange said that our family is getting better this year. We should also prepare some decent annual gifts for the chefs and compradors of major restaurants. "


    Zhou said, "is the old lady ill? I''ve heard about that, too. "


    Li Shi way: "strange strange, how even you have heard?"


    Zhou said, "Cen Fu! That''s one of the richest families in our town. Many industries in this town come from his family! The old lady of their family is ill. How can it not spread quickly? "


    Li asked, "isn''t the old lady always strong? It''s fine. How come you''re sick? "


    "It''s a rumor," said Zhou! It''s said that the eldest grandmother and the second granny in the mansion are fighting for power and power, and then they give the old lady Qi disease! "


    Li''s startled, murmured: "are so rich, what else to fight?"


    "The more money you have, the more competition you have," Zhou said


    Can orange cut in: "otherwise since ancient times, how can so many emperors and generals die?"


    Li patted his heart and asked, "how did they fight? How long have you been fighting? "


    Zhou said: "it''s the beginning of the year that we started fighting I''m not sure about the details. At the beginning, I heard that the old lady gave the financial power of the restaurant to ER Fang, but Da Fang was not happy. He said that the old lady was partial and wanted the financial power of the grain shop, otherwise she would fight for the restaurant The old lady wanted to give the grain shop and the restaurant a room, but they didn''t want to. They just wanted to figure out which one was more cost-effective. Can''t the old lady split the food shop and the restaurant into two? She got annoyed and let her two sons separate themselves. When the two sons saw that the quarrel had started, they were afraid again, and they did not dare to mention it again. When it comes to the end of the matter, who knows that the two daughters-in-law are no longer in compliance, and urge their own men to divide the family while the old lady is still alive. At this moment, the old lady was so angry that she almost couldn''t breathe in one breath, and she became ill! "Li said, "I see. It''s a complicated business for a rich family! "


    Zhou said: "where is the complexity? It''s just that "people die for money, birds die for food."


    Li said, "isn''t the money enough? Why do we have to... "


    But orange broke in again: "Niang, where is the money enough? I want to earn a gold mountain and a silver mountain to come back! "


    Li looked at her and said, "listen to me! If this happens to your brothers and sisters in the future, I will never recognize you again! "


    Can orange way: "Niang although rest assured! We are all people with a bottom line and principles. "


    Qiuli also said, "I''m not interested in money all the time."


    Qiulan said, "I love raising fish and catching chickens."


    Xianfan stands there and smiles honestly.


    Xianchang looked at this, looked at that, and said, "money, money, money, little brother wants money."


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    But orange said: "sister Zhou, you remember to load all the dry goods according to what I said. I''ll come over in a few days and take them as gifts. You remember, don''t give me any discount, just press the market price. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Zhou said with a smile: "I know, I know! You are such a strange doll! Which one doesn''t bargain? But you want me to collect it from you! "


    But orange said with a smile, "I don''t do that to other people either."


    Zhou asked, "then why do you do this to me?"


    But orange blinked and said, "who is sister Zhou? My sister! I can''t make my sister lose money, can I? Do you think so? "


    After hearing this, Zhou''s heart was warm and said, "just for you, all the best mountain products in my shop will be given to you as a new year''s gift."


    Can orange arch hand, respectful line of a gift, said: "little sister in this thank sister!"


    Zhou chuckled and said, "no matter what, how can a woman bow her hand?"


    Can orange touch a face, say: "elder sister when I am a man also OK!"


    Finally, Li took two packages of mushrooms, two packages of ginseng and two packages of yaozhu from Zhou, and brought a bag of dried fish, some cured ducks and a large number of dried vegetables to Cen''s house.


    The doorman remembered Li and said, "Sister Li hasn''t been here for a long time Ah, aren''t these two girls and three girls? Come on in, please


    Orange has always been generous, every month at the end of the collection will always give a piece of silver reward door, said to be "hard work.". There''s one money and two money, and sometimes they give three or four money. The whole family who worked in the class of Cen family like her very much, and they all call her "three girls". After all, when the three girls come, they will have a reward!


    Today''s door is called Uncle Ming. He bent down to make a "please" gesture and asked with a smile, "what are the three girls doing this time? It''s not time to collect the money! Is it to see Aunt Zhou coming or something? "


    But orange said with a smile: "my mother heard that the old lady is not very well. This trip is mainly to see her old man."


    Uncle Ming said hastily, "who said that? The old lady is very well


    But orange and Li looked at each other, and asked in one voice: "so, are we still good at this door?"


    Uncle Ming said, "naturally you have to go in! The old lady is very bored these days. She would be very happy to see such a person come to talk with her all of a sudden! "


    But orange thought: "this is strange! Doesn''t the old lady have grandchildren? How can you be bored? Nothing else, only that Cen Haoyang made a headache! How can you be bored with him? "


    After listening to Uncle Ming''s words, Li quickly said, "in this case, let brother Ming lead the way."


    Uncle Ming said with a smile, "Sister Li, what did you say, please or not? It''s too late for me to lead the three girls'' family! Why are you so polite? "


    Li never thought that Cheng''s position among the servants of Cen family was so high. He said: "where can I start this..."


    But Uncle Ming only talks with Ke Cheng: "how are three girls? This one must be the fourth girl? Is this the young master? How are you always? How can the young master carry so many things? ¡ª¡ªI''ll carry it for you. "


    Xianfan said: "no, I''ll do it myself." He also said: "Uncle Ming, I said, don''t call me young master, just call me Xianfan."


    Uncle Ming said with a smile, "Xianfan, why do you carry so many things?"


    Xianfan said, "my aunt gave this to the old lady."


    Talking and laughing all the way, I soon got to the old lady''s yard.


    A little girl had already entered the door to report, and everyone entered the door. After a few minutes, the old lady came out with the help of two servant girls, followed by two women in their 40s and 50s.


    Li shouts: "Hello, old lady!"


    Qiuli can orange and others also stand still and say hello crisply.


    The old lady answered, supported by the servant girl.


    But orange looked at the room and saw that it was the same as when she first came here, but she was short of the big grandmother and the second grandmother.


    The old lady seemed to have guessed what she thought and said, "don''t look at the third girl. The eldest and second granny are not here."


    Orange embarrassed smile, said: "the old lady is an old fairy."


    The old lady was stunned: "how do you say that?"


    But orange said: "how many people in the world can guess other people''s thoughts? From this we can see that you are just like an immortal


    The old lady was very happy and said with a smile, "three girls are really good at talking!"


    The mammy behind her said with a smile, "look, old lady! What a clever mouth the child has! I almost beat all the young masters in our family! "


    After listening to the word "little master", the old lady''s eyebrows began to wrinkle again.


    Mammy regretted her words, poured a cup of tea and said, "old lady, drink tea quickly!"


    Everyone looked at each other, did not understand what the situation was.


    The old lady sighed and said, "what are you doing? Sit down


    Mammy moved a few feet.


    The old lady said, "what are you doing with this! Isn''t this a room full of chairs! Just sit in a chair! Come on, all the children sit next to me. "With a sigh of relief, Mammy asked the sisters to sit down beside the old lady.


    Li and Xianfan piled all the presents on the table and took them out one by one to tell the old lady.


    When the old lady heard the rare mountain products such as "mushrooms, ginseng and yaozhu", she just nodded a little. When she heard that Li also brought his own dried fish, cured duck and dried vegetables, she immediately opened her eyebrows and said with a smile, "this is good. I love your vegetables and melons. I bought it outside. What''s good? It''s not as good as your family! I tell you, since I ate the fish raised by your family''s vegetables, I''ve made my mouth tricky. Now I''m not used to eating outside. I always think other people''s food is not as good as yours. "


    Li said with a smile: "it must be because the old lady is used to eating."


    The old lady said, "I''ll get used to your delicious food."


    Xianchang can''t sit any more. He struggles to get down from Qiulan''s knee. Qiulan coaxes him in a low voice: "good little brother, sit down again."


    Xianchang said: "no! Go play, go play


    Qiulan was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, old lady. My little brother is still young and can''t sit down."


    The old lady said with a smile, "how can a child sit down? Ah - the clothes on children But when my family was a little boy


    Li said hurriedly: "exactly, didn''t the old lady ask her grandmother to pack up a big bag of young master''s clothes for me last year? I''ve changed everything for Xianchang. "


    The old lady said, "there is such a thing. Ah, life is so fast. I heard you were happy before. I didn''t think the child would walk so soon! "


    Li said with a smile: "no, life is so fast!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    The old lady then said, "this child is wearing Haoyang''s clothes. It''s a little bit like Haoyang when he was a child standing there."


    When Qiulan heard this, she asked, "old lady, is brother Haoyang at home?"


    She played with Cen Haoyang for a long time during the Chinese new year, and she was very fond of this rich brother.


    When the old lady asked her little grandson, her smile gradually solidified, and she said in a low voice, "your brother Haoyang and his mother have gone to my grandfather''s house!"


    Qiulan asked again, "how long has he been there? When will you be back? "


    The old lady said, "I''ve been there for months I don''t know if I can come back before Chinese New Year


    Li feels strange that her husband''s family is still alive. How can a married woman take her children back to her mother''s home for several months? Listen to the old lady''s meaning, may not come back for the new year? This Cen mansion Is it true that the family began to divide up as rumored?


    At this time, a voice came in outside the door: "Grandma! Grandma


    Everyone turned to see that it was the young master who came back!


    When the old lady saw her grandson, she was both surprised and delighted. She said incoherently, "Hao Yang Haoyang Grandma''s good grandson! Are you back at last? "


    The second grandmother followed her son and came into the door to see her mother-in-law. Her eyes turned red somehow. She called out "old lady" and stood by as before.


    The old lady answered with a "ah" and said happily, "just come back! Just come back! Hao Yang, look who''s here? "


    CEN Haoyang just came in to see his grandmother, but he didn''t pay attention to the surroundings. Now after listening to the old lady''s words, he saw that the orange sisters were also there, and his little face turned into a flower with a smile: "third sister, second sister, fourth sister, are you there? This - my little brother is here, too? "


    He is lively and familiar. He has known many people since he was a child. He has been to the farm once again and has regarded them as excellent friends. Now he pulls Ke orange with his left hand, leads Qiu LAN with his right hand, and says, "I''ll take you to play."


    Can orange too late to refuse, a stagger, he has been pulled out.


    The old lady saw it in her eyes and was happy in her heart. She said quickly, "I''m a good student! Look at the stones on your feet


    Xianchang saw that his two elder sisters had been dragged away, but he was not willing to fall behind and clamored to keep up.


    Qiuli only said: "Niang, I''ll go and look at them." One hand holding Xianchang, following behind Cen Haoyang and others.


    After a short walk, orange easily broke free of Cen Haoyang''s hand and asked him, "master Haoyang, what''s wrong with your family?"


    CEN Haoyang said displeased: "call me brother Haoyang, and I''ll tell you!"


    But orange said: "well, brother Haoyang, what''s wrong with your family? Why did you go back to your mother''s house with your mother for so long? Maybe we''ve been in for a long time, but we haven''t seen your grandmother? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "my mother never let me get involved in family affairs. But in my opinion, my father and my uncle have done something wrong My mother was angry, so she took me back to my grandfather''s house. "


    Can orange strange way: "this appearance?"? What''s the reason for that? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "who cares!"


    But orange said, "you are not right. If you don''t get along with each other, it will certainly affect your family''s business. What if someone wants to sow discord between you? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "whatever! Anyway, I can''t do without my share of the monthly money! "


    But orange frowned and thought: "I thought Cen Haoyang was a character before, but now it seems that he is just a straw bag."


    Even Qiuli couldn''t help shaking her head after hearing this, thinking: "that second grandma is a good one, but how can she raise such a son who doesn''t know the suffering of the world? But it doesn''t look like it! When I saw the lion dance, he was quite different from Zhou Xiaolong... "


    But orange knows that Granny Er * can''t bear for her son to participate in the family struggle too early, for fear that the child will lose her childhood innocence. She doesn''t know that she really hurt the child by doing so. She is protecting the child now, but what about the future? Without her protection, or once the situation becomes clear in the future, when the two sides confront each other head-on, is it not the pure ignorant Cen Haoyang who suffers?


    CEN Haoyang still didn''t realize that his words had already made the orange sisters think about it for a long time, and said happily: "I''ll show you the koi pond in our house, OK?"


    Qiulan is a child after all. As soon as she hears that there is a koi, she says, "good! Brother Haoyang, take me


    CEN Haoyang looked at can orange one eye, ask a way: "three younger sister, good?"


    Can orange way: "go to go to chant."


    CEN Haoyang was leading the way with a smile.


    Under the leadership of Cen Haoyang, the four brothers and sisters went through several pavilions, through a cluster of green bamboos, and finally came to a pavilion.


    CEN Haoyang pointed to the pond at his feet and said, "this is the koi pond." Then he called out: "Xiao Hong? "Little red?"


    Voice just fell, already a small servant girl panted ground to run out: "young master has what command?"


    CEN Haoyang said, "go and get the fish feed. I''ll feed the fish."The little servant girl went away.


    Qiulan looked at the servant girl and asked him, "brother Haoyang, who is that?"


    CEN Haoyang said, "my servant girl."


    Qiulan asked: "servant girl? What is a maid


    CEN Haoyang said, "those who serve me."


    Qiulan asked: "how to serve?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "pour tea, pass water, make bed, pinch shoulder and beat leg."


    Autumn orchid vomited tongue, didn''t ask further.


    Shaoqing, the little servant girl really sent a big bag of fish feed. Everyone grabbed it and threw it into the water to feed.


    At the beginning, however, I vaguely saw several swimming fish in the water. Qiuli also said that the "koi pond" had a false name. Who knows the fish at the moment to see someone feeding, have floated to the surface, scrambling to eat up.


    For a moment, red, white, yellow, orange, black and dense Koi appeared on the water. Qiulan cried out: "Wow! Lots of fish! Second sister, look! Third sister, look at that one - it''s so big! At least ten jin! I''m afraid it''s more than that! "


    Xianchang stood under the railing, his tummy was encircled by Qiuli, and his two little hands did not stop for a moment.


    After teasing the fish for a while, orange asked, "brother Haoyang, where''s your father?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "my father? He probably went out with my uncle - he said he had a business to talk about. "


    Can orange heart way: "strange. The two masters of the mansion went out to talk business, but the two grandmothers went back to their mother''s house How could such a big Cen mansion leave the old lady alone? What the hell happened? Shouldn''t we all be at home and fight against each other? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, CEN Haoyang said, "my aunt has come back a few days ago, but she always has a headache and has never been out of the room. Few people in the mansion have seen her these days. "


    But orange said thoughtfully: "so, your mother came back because she learned the news that the grandmother came back?"


    CEN Haoyang was stunned and said: "this is my home and my mother''s home. My mother will come back whenever she wants. Why wait for my aunt to come back? Third sister, what''s your reason? Why can''t I understand? "


    Qiuli said, "Hao Yang, what do you care about her? Just think of my third sister as talking nonsense! "


    Orange quickly waved his hand and said, "yes, you can treat me as nonsense."


    Five people finished feeding a big bag of fish. Then they clapped their hands and went back.


    CEN Haoyang asked again, "third sister, why don''t you invite me to your house?"


    But orange said, "why do you need to invite? Just come if you want to! "


    CEN Haoyang said, "if you don''t invite me, where can I go?"


    But orange said, "what are you modest about? Did I invite you on the fourth of the year? Haven''t you gone yet? "


    CEN Haoyang scratched his head and said with a smile, "that''s what he said. It''s just After I came back that day, I was scolded by my mother and grandmother! But when grandma saw that I had a good time, she heard that I ate a lot of food, and she said it''s all right. But my mother is not willing to forgive me easily. She said that I have no manners. Why don''t other people tell her in advance when I go to celebrate the new year? To get her ready, it''s money and annual gifts Blame me for not bringing more gifts I want to go again after that, but my father and my uncle My mother was angry and took me back to my grandfather''s house! I stayed in my grandfather''s house for four or five months. I''ll see you as soon as I come back today! Tell me, do I have a good relationship with you


    Can orange listened to his words, to Cen mansion two * grandmother''s good will can''t help but add a layer.


    Qiuli said with a smile: "you are so unreliable. I didn''t expect that your mother is quite reliable."


    CEN Haoyang puffed his cheek and said, "where can I be unreliable? I can count on it


    Qiuli said, "are you reliable? If you''re reliable, you won''t sneak into my house behind your family''s back! "


    CEN Haoyang said: "what I don''t want to go to is your family, not other people. My mother and grandmother didn''t investigate after that. So I''m pretty reliable. "


    Qiulan said: "one of you says it''s reliable, the other says it''s unreliable, which makes me headache. Don''t we have to go to the hospital? I''d better go back as soon as possible. Maybe my mother and elder brother are waiting for me. "


    After hearing this, they hastened their pace.


    When they returned to the room, they found that Li and Xianfan were about to leave.


    The old lady saw the baby grandson came back and asked, "where have you taken your sisters?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "I took them to the koi pond to feed the fish."


    The old lady was shocked: "go to the carp pond to feed the fish? The water there is not shallow! What should I do if something should happen? What about your boy? Where are they all? Why not? "


    CEN Haoyang said, "I don''t like them. They''ve been turned out one by one."


    The old lady said quickly, "my darling! If you''re not followed, who knows what''s going to happen? "


    CEN Haoyang impatiently said: "although grandma rest assured, nothing can happen." Then he pointed to Qiuli and said, "this is Qiuli, the second sister. She''s very powerful! One can be ten. Listen to the fourth sister, there is no boy in the whole Xinghua village who is not afraid of her! What am I afraid of with her? "


    The old lady squinted at Qiuli and said with a smile, "is Qiuli the second girl? He''s very handsome, but I don''t know how his temper is? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "how is your temper? It''s like a firefight! She ordered the fire, but it was powerful. "


    The old lady said, "Oh! I''m an old man, but I can''t stand your fire! You go somewhere else


    The crowd laughed.


    Li took the opportunity to say: "we don''t want to disturb the old lady too long. We''re going back..."


    The old lady couldn''t keep them, so she had to send them off.


    Grandma Er * stood up and said, "old lady, let me see them off."


    Seeing that the little grandson and the Li family were inseparable, the old lady thought that it would be better for him to give them a ride or at least say a few more words, so she agreed and said, "go, go. Haoyang, come back to talk with grandma after seeing my sisters off? Grandma hasn''t seen you for a long time, but I miss you! "


    CEN Haoyang answered.


    Grandma Er * led the Li family out of the door.


    Li followed her for a while, only to find that it was not the same way as when she came, so she stopped and asked with a smile: "this It''s not like the way I came here


    The second granny said with a smile, "where is the way to come? I''ve come to invite you to my room


    Li took a look at Ke Cheng. Seeing that she didn''t make a statement, he said, "but now I''m afraid it''s..."


    The second granny said, "what''s your sister-in-law''s hurry? What if it''s past before noon? Why don''t you just stay at home and have dinner and go back! "Seeing this, Li was embarrassed to refuse again.


    Through an instrument door, you can see a main room standing in front of you.


    Grandma Er * led the crowd into the main room and asked them to take their seats. Then she set aside all the servants. Finally, even her son, CEN Haoyang, drove them out and took their seats. She took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. Then she said, "there is no secret talk in front of the people of Ming Dynasty. I asked my sister-in-law to come here, but actually I asked for something. "


    Li''s busy way: "dare not dare not dare not, two * grandma has a word please order good, but don''t say beg word."


    The second granny said, "our family is just the superficial scenery. To tell you the truth, master he -- "Granny Er * sighed and said," he''s been gambling with master for more than half a year, so he''s almost taken out all the visible industries. "


    Li exclaimed, "how can this happen?"


    The second granny said, "no one can explain this clearly. I''m very strange. Anyway, it''s so strange. I don''t care about him. I just pity Haoyang. How old is he? Since childhood, he has been used to good clothes and good food. If his family falls down, how will he deal with himself in the future? "


    They were both parents. Naturally, Li understood her and sighed, "I feel sorry for the parents all over the world. I just don''t know how grandma wants me to help you? I''m afraid that Second, grandma, just ask. If I can help you, I have no choice. " The second granny of Cen family is easier to speak than the first granny. It was through her that Aunt Zhou made Li an exception to be an embroiderer in the family. Li has always kept this in mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    The second granny said, "it''s true that you can see the truth in adversity! To be honest with my sister-in-law, I went back to my mother''s house this time to borrow money, but I couldn''t speak until a few days ago. Who knows that my brother and sister-in-law, who have always been in love with me, changed their face as soon as they heard this. I felt very uneasy when I saw that they didn''t make a statement.


    The next day, my brother went out early in the morning and said that he was going to talk business in other provinces. My sister-in-law called me into the inner room and took me by the hand for a long time. It was hard for me to come and go, even at home. She had no spare money to help me. She said that if I was really in a hurry to use money, she would pawn all her gold and silver jewelry for my emergency use. How dare I? Brother left, I can not stay, had to take Haoyang home. Alas! If this person is in trouble, sometimes he can''t even count on his family! "


    Li thought of her mother-in-law''s family and felt the same way. She sighed, "who says it''s not?"


    Can orange ask: "Er * grandma, I want to ask, where are your big master and second master? It''s not business, is it? "


    The second granny also heard that the third girl of the Zhao family was the real person in charge of the farm, because she said: "the third girl''s eyes are burning! In fact, the first master and the second master It''s to avoid gambling debts. "


    But orange was startled: "they You owe a lot of money? "


    The second granny said, "they both ran away without leaving a word. Later, someone came to ask for a debt. I knew that the master had lost the gambling on the restaurant! The reason why they hide out is that if they don''t come back one day to sign and pledge, the other party can''t legally detain the restaurant. "


    Can orange in the mind move, busy ask: "isn''t it not to welcome guest building?"


    Grandma Er * was stunned and asked, "how do you know?" Suddenly thought of welcome building is from the farm into the goods, busy nod.


    But orange thought: "no wonder aunt Zhou found our first customer so easily. It turned out that it was Cen''s own business. It''s just that there''s more than one restaurant in this big Cen mansion, but why does only one buy from our family? " She felt strange and asked, "grandma Er, there should be more than one restaurant in your mansion, right?"


    "To tell you the truth, we have two restaurants in the town..."


    Qiuli asked the orange''s question: "what''s the name of another restaurant?"


    The second granny said, "the other is Fuying building."


    Qiu Li frowned and said, "Fu Ying Lou? Third sister, we don''t have this one on our client list, do we? "


    After listening to Qiuli''s words, her face turned red and she said, "I''m ashamed. There are two restaurants in Cen''s mansion. In the early years, they were all managed by the grand master. Suddenly, in the spring of the year before last, the old lady suddenly handed over the Yingke building to the second master. Fuying building still belongs to the master. Since the second master took over the reception building, he boldly handed over all the management power to chef Li, who is also an able man. He not only has good cooking skills, but also has management ability that no ordinary person can match. Later, when I saw that the food in the reception building was more and more popular with diners, and the reputation in the market was good, I took my child to go there in person. There were so many new dishes in a meal, which I didn''t expect. Later, I asked chef Li carefully and learned the truth. It turns out that chef Li and aunt Zhou are relatives. Aunt Zhou takes care of chef Li when she has good things to do. She has eaten your meat dishes, and when she thinks they are delicious, she introduces them to chef Li, which makes the reputation of the restaurant better day by day. "


    Li said, "aunt Zhou..." She wants to say where Aunt Zhou tried our meat dishes? She just pitied our poor family and wanted us to make some money, but she didn''t say after thinking about it.


    Grandma Er * took a sip of tea and continued: "I thought, this is a new way of business! Why don''t you tell me? At that time, the eldest master went out. I thought, although our sister-in-law is not very good at dealing with each other, it''s related to the business of the family. I don''t think she will have to deal with money. So I said this to my grandmother. But instead of being ungrateful, she scolded me and said, "it''s better to use less things that come from unknown sources. Didn''t she always buy meat and vegetables from the merchants appointed by the master before? Why did your second room change without authorization? You didn''t change it? Is it chef Li who changed it? " She scolded us for being a fool, and let the chef be the master of such a big restaurant? I was robbed by her and couldn''t say a word. "


    She sighed and said, "Granny has brought this to the old lady. I thought it was bad. Now even the old lady won''t help me. Who knows that the old lady pondered a bit and said, "well, I''ve been worrying about it for decades, and now I''m old. I don''t want to take care of this business any more. Anyway, we have two restaurants, both of which are of the same scale. You two have one family, and you can manage as you like. As long as I don''t lose money, I don''t care. Just remember not to cheat customers. " After a period of time, orange autumn pear several happened to come to send fish to Aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou was also kind-hearted. She introduced them to the old lady and made her happy. So all the chickens, ducks and fish we eat in our family came from your family. When grandma learned about it, she was very angry. "


    Autumn pear strange way: "this has what good spirit?"? Isn''t it a good thing that the old lady likes to eat? "


    The second granny said, "you don''t know something about Qiuli. Why don''t you have a guess?"


    Can orange way: "I guess first, if guess wrong, also hope two * grandma don''t make fun of.""How can I make fun of you? Say it to me. "


    Can orange think for a while, said: "presumably the two restaurants are the purchase of Granny tube?"


    Grandma Er * nodded and said, "no! It''s just that she can''t get involved in the kitchen, so she feels sorry. "


    Qiuli asked, "who is in charge of the kitchen?"


    Can orange way: "return old lady to manage?"


    Qiuli pick eyebrow: "how to see?"


    Can orange way: "first, the old lady loves to eat; second, the old lady cherish life."


    Qiuli said, "how do you say that?"


    Can orange stand hands: "love to eat people naturally do not want others to take care of her mouth; similarly, do not want to eat because of any mistakes. Big families are complicated! Grandma, am I right? "


    Grandma Er couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and exclaimed: "Sister Li, you have a very smart daughter!"


    Li and you Rongyan said with a smile: "where there is, three girls just love to use their brains."


    The second granny sighed, "I have to have a son from Haoyang. I don''t know when he will be like the third girl!"


    Li said, "grandma Er, the children of the poor are in charge of the family early! The young master grew up in a honeypot, and it''s not a bad thing that he doesn''t understand human suffering. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    The second granny said, "that''s what I think. I''m afraid he''s young, but he has to bear many unbearable things in the world, so I didn''t tell him these things since I was young. Let him be naive for a few more years


    Qiuli didn''t agree with her mother''s parenting style. When she was about to explain something, she saw that Ke Cheng glanced at herself and had to shut up.


    Can orange heart way: "every mother has its own way of parenting, we can''t question other people''s parenting view."


    Li''s in the mind weigh some, open mouth ask a way: "said for a long time, also don''t know two * granny today to come to us is why?"


    The second granny said, "let''s work together! What do you think? "


    "Work together!" Li repeated, "how to establish a cooperative law?"


    The second granny said, "granny is not waiting to die. Since Yingke building introduced sour bamboo shoots from your home, she has found a chef from somewhere and made some new dishes. However, because the fish in your house are fat and beautiful, and the chickens and ducks are different from those raised by the people, they have always been difficult to compete with Yingke building in terms of raw materials. Later, Granny thought about it and sent someone to buy it in other places. She came back with a new batch of chickens and ducks. It is said that the taste is not different from that of your family. It''s a business that''s not much different from ours. "


    Can orange doubt way: "Er * grandma, you wait a moment - you don''t say to welcome guest building already by two master gamble to lose?"


    The second granny said, "that''s the truth! I thought to myself, if Yingke building is really lost by him as a bet, what''s left for my second room? Why don''t we just cooperate with you! Let''s reopen a restaurant... "


    But orange frowned: "it''s not easy to open another restaurant? First of all, where can I find the store? The location of the reception building is excellent. I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a conspicuous place in Baihua town. "


    The second granny said: "the location of the reception building is really excellent, but the restaurant is for word-of-mouth and familiar customers. As long as our position is not particularly biased, we must be able to retain our guests. "


    Can orange way: "two * grandma is reasonable."


    Grandma Er * said, "I''m in charge of the cooperation. I''m in charge of the venue chef, and your family is in charge of the supply and new dishes. OK?"


    Can orange way: "two * how does grandma know I have new dish?"


    Grandma Er * said with a smile, "Chef Li and aunt Zhou have talked about you in front of me."


    But orange thought about it and said, "Granny Er looks up to us so much! But how can our family compare with yours? Our family can provide you with some goods at most. "


    The second granny said, "don''t say that! Now in Baihua Town, who doesn''t know that the Zhaojia farm in Xinghua village is a rising star? Moreover, there are several of your sisters, catching up with us is sooner or later! What does Cen house have? It''s just a grain shop, a restaurant and a warehouse! Now the business of the grain shop, "she said with a glance at Ke Cheng," has also taught Taohua village that your grandfather has been hit a lot. Is that your idea, too? "


    Can orange ask: "second * how does grandma know?"


    The second granny said, "the welcome building is the rice grain from the mill in Taohua village..."


    Can orange busy way: "this I don''t understand, your home isn''t have grain shop?"? Why do you want to be far away? "


    The second granny said, "don''t you understand?"


    Qiu Li interjected: "grain shop belongs to big room management?"


    Grandma Er * nodded and said, "it''s not all in the charge of the big house. The old lady will look through the account book."


    But orange thought about it at the bottom of his heart, and then said, "Er * grandma, according to me, we don''t have to open another restaurant. The signboards of the reception building have been built for so many years. You suddenly open another one... "


    Grandma Er * interrupted her and said, "it''s not another family, it''s a new one. This company will close down and reopen a "welcome new building"! Copy all the cooks and men. "


    Orange can be startled, said: "direct closure? Is that really good? "


    The second granny said, "isn''t this family lost as a gamble? No matter how hard I work, I''ll make wedding clothes for others. Why don''t I just stop working, seal the door and start all over again! "


    But orange said, "if you open another family It costs a lot of money to rent, decorate and provide furniture


    The second granny said, "we''ll just copy the furniture. It''ll cost a lot to rent and decorate. Don''t worry, I''ll pawn all my dowry and jewelry tomorrow. This sum of money is enough for us to make a comeback! "


    But orange has to take a fresh look at this seemingly delicate second daughter-in-law. She lives in a very simple family. When her husband runs away from home due to gambling debts, she can take her children back to her mother''s house to borrow money. After her mother''s refusal, she is not discouraged. She simply goes back to her mother-in-law''s house. The host closes the reception building mortgaged by her husband and pawns all the dowry jewelry To make a comeback -- even men can''t match this courage!


    Granny Er * added: "the bet is on the restaurant, not on the cooks and furniture. I think the other party is greedy for the location and old signboard of the restaurant. Let''s not do it at all! Nothing but the housekeeperCan orange listen to blood boiling, asked: "when do you plan to start?"


    "In fact, I came back three days ago. I have been living in the inn since I came back. I asked mammy Chen to help me watch Haoyang. I was running outside alone. I made a list of the dowry, took it to the pawnbroker and asked. The total was no less than a thousand taels of silver. I want this money... "


    Li interrupted: "a thousand taels of silver? Second * grandma, you have so much money, which is enough to be free with the young master for a lifetime. Why bother so much? "


    The second granny said, "my sister-in-law, that''s not true! Yes, I can live a comfortable life with this sum of money. But what about the rest? What about you guys? What about the second lady? "


    Speaking of the second young lady, orange is a bit strange. It is reasonable to say that the second young lady has been married and must be at least sixteen or seventeen years old. But these two grandmothers are only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. Can we say that two grandmothers get married and have children at the age of ten? It''s impossible, isn''t it? She thought that if the two families really work together from now on, it would be better to have a clearer interpersonal relationship. She asked, "grandma, I have a question that I don''t know whether to ask or not?"


    "You can ask," she said


    Can orange way: "second * grandmother so young, how already had a married second young lady?"


    After hearing this, grandma er said with a smile, "so you asked about this? Let me tell you, I didn''t give birth to the second lady. I have to have a child. "


    Li said strangely, "isn''t the second young lady born to the second granny? How can I call you mother? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Li Xuemei, the second daughter-in-law, raised her right hand to cover her face and said shyly, "there''s a story here. It''s shameful. Few outsiders know about it. I''ll tell you today. The second young lady got married at the age of sixteen. I am only fourteen years older than her. How could she have been born to me? I married into the cen family when I was 16, and I was born in Haoyang when I was 17. "


    Li asked, "who are those two ladies..."


    Li Xuemei said: "the second young lady was born by the eldest master and Lan''er, the maid of your family It''s said that Lan''er is so powerful that she can have an affair with the master under the big grandmother''s eyelids. At last, she returns the Pearl to the fetus. The girl was ambitious. After she got pregnant, she found the old lady and said that she had the flesh and blood of the great master. She asked the old lady to give her a place. The old lady didn''t think that the master would do such a thing. She was almost angry. Granny is always stingy and jealous. She wants to tie the old man to his trousers with a rope every day. Now that I''ve heard about it, I''ve made my whole family fly, and even my mother''s family is shocked. "


    Qiulan asked suspiciously, "Granny Er * what''s the secret love song? What''s the meaning of the secret knot? " |


    Li Xuemei covered her mouth with a "ah" voice and cried out: "mammy? Mammy


    When the door opened, a mammy with white sideburns came in and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    But orange thought: "this must be mother Chen who Li Xuemei brought from her mother''s home, otherwise she would not call her" miss. "


    Li Xuemei said: "Mammy, please take down the youngest sister and brother --"


    the mammy said busily: "the young master is playing outside. I''ll take the child out just to accompany him." After that, I will hold Xianchang.


    Li hesitated and said, "I''m afraid the child will recognize me..."


    Can orange way: "little brother darling, let this big lady take you down to play?"


    Xianchang has seen a lot of people on the farm. How can he recognize his birth? Hear have to play, and autumn orchid has been holding his hand, he said with a smile: "to play, to play." She opened her arms and asked mother Chen to hold her.


    Mother Chen said happily, "this child is not afraid of birth at all! It''s much better than when we were young! "


    Li Xuemei looked at mother Chen gratefully and said, "my sister-in-law''s children will definitely be better than our young master!"


    Li was very happy and said, "Xianchang grew up in the countryside. How can he compare with the young master? The second granny said that, and it turned him off. " But no longer stop mother Chen to take Xianchang out.


    Li Xuemei watched mother Chen holding Xianchang and pulling Qiulan out of the door with a smile. Then she looked at the re closed door and said with a smile, "Xianchang is so good!"


    Qiuli said: "well, er Chen''s grandmother, the children are out. We can continue the topic just now."


    Li glared at Qiuli and said, "aren''t you a child? And you, "she said, pointing to Ke orange," aren''t you two children? "


    Can orange disapprove of the way: "mother said I was a child, I recognized, but the second * grandmother did not think so. Don''t you think so? "Grandma


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "sister-in-law Li, you see, Qiuli and Kecheng are like little adults. I''m afraid the hearts of these two children are made of crystal. Even my mind can guess, so how dare I take them as children?"


    Li''s only way: "just, I don''t care about you."


    Can orange then ask a way: "two * grandma, you continue to say."


    Li Xuemei continued: "the eldest grandmother is fierce, and her mother''s family is also very tough. There are three elder brothers in her family, all of whom have taken their servants to copy the guys, and they come in a stampede. When the eldest master sees this battle, he''s so scared that his legs are soft. How dare he say a word to Lan''er? Granny raised her eyebrows and said that she would call people to come and sell Lan''er to other provinces.


    Lan''er was so scared that she did everything she could. She almost broke her heart in front of the old lady and said, "the old lady doesn''t pity me, but also the flesh and blood in my stomach. That''s the seed of the cen family!" After all, the old lady is old and soft hearted. She knows that if guolan''er really teaches people to sell to other provinces, I''m afraid her life will be ruined. Moreover, the eldest son has been married for many years, and he has only one daughter. The second son has not yet married. She also wants a male grandson to be married. No matter whether he is born, he is still a son''s son''s son. Unfortunately, if Lan''er can give birth to a male grandson, she will be satisfied. She sighed and decided to hide Lan''er. "


    But orange and others all opened their eyes, waiting for the following.


    Li Xuemei continued: "a few months later, Lan''er gave birth to a girl. The old lady ordered someone to take the baby in and keep it under her knees. To the outside world, she only said that she was the orphan girl she picked up at the temple fair. "


    Can orange ask: "Lan er?"


    Li Xuemei said: "who knows? As long as the old lady is small, she doesn''t care about the big. As for where Lan''er went, you ask me, and who do I ask? "


    But the orange shudders.


    Qiuli said, "do people believe that is the orphan girl that the old lady picked up?"


    Li Xuemei said, "where are you willing to believe? Everyone must have guessed, but they couldn''t see through. Only the eldest grandmother was not reconciled. When the child was more than two years old and saw that her eyebrows and eyes were more and more similar to Lan''er, she made a scene in front of the old lady. I don''t know what the old lady said to her. She left without saying a word. But after a few days, the old lady left the grain shop to the eldest grandmother and the eldest master. At that time, I just entered the door of Cen''s house less than a few months ago, and I didn''t know these things very well. But on weekdays, I saw the girl named Yuye in the old lady''s room. Although she was only two or three years old, she was beautiful and lively, so I took her to play every day. After a while, the child treated me as his mother.Half a year later, while I was pregnant with a child, the old lady invited us to the upper room and told us all about Yuye''s life experience. We were stunned and could not even speak. The old lady begged us to keep the jade leaf under her knees, so as to give her a decent family background and finally live up to her hard-working mother''s success. I did not dare to ask what happened to her mother. I thought that she was still young. As long as I treated her sincerely, she would be my mother in the future, so I nodded and agreed. The old lady was very happy. She took me by the hand and sighed for a long time. She said that I had solved a big problem for her. She said that I was kind-hearted and would be rewarded in the future. "


    Can orange smell words: "two young ladies call jade leaf?"? Isn''t that miss qiongzhi? "


    Li Xuemei said, "well, how do you know?"


    Without waiting for orange to answer, Qiuli said with a smile: "qiongzhiyuye!"


    After hearing this, Li said with deep admiration, "Granny Er * really has a good heart! No wonder my aunt Zhou has always said that you are kind and a rare good master. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "where, where! To be honest, I''m selfish. After all, the eldest grandmother has been married for so many years, and the human resources are deeply rooted in the government, but I have no foundation in the government. What can I compare with her when I''m new here? It''s necessary to please the old lady. As long as I make her happy, what else can I do in the future? What''s more, the child Yuye is really predestined with me. I''m just pushing the boat with the current. "


    Li said: "in any case, grandma Er * has solved the old lady''s big problem and given Miss er a place. She has accumulated virtue. Besides, I heard that Granny Er * treated Miss Er very well. She really treated her as if she were her own. This is something that ordinary people can''t do. "


    Li Xuemei said, "what''s wrong with her as a child? Because of the existence of the second lady, the old lady has nothing to say to me these years. All in all, I haven''t suffered at all, and I have an extra daughter. "


    Li said: "that''s not all because of the second young lady. The young master is very popular! What''s more, there is no one inside and outside who doesn''t praise her? By contrast, big grandma is much inferior. "


    Li Xuemei sighed and said, "so what? I can''t stand it. Grandma''s mother has the ability


    Can orange quickly ask: "big grandma''s mother''s family is very fierce?"


    Li Xuemei said: "where is not powerful? Her maiden name is Zheng. She is a big family in Shuiyuan town. There are three elder brothers in her family. They are brave and fierce, and even gangsters are afraid. That''s all. But her cousin is wan Cao, the master of all the families. Who knows that Wan Cao has a radius of 500 Li? Who doesn''t know? It''s a terrible reputation


    Can orange long ground "Oh" a, originally Cen mansion big grandmother and ten thousand Cao still have this layer of origin! Combined with Grandma''s behavior style, orange has no good feelings for her!


    Li is clear about the past, now listen to the second * grandmother''s words, can''t help but frown.


    On the contrary, Qiuli didn''t know much about it, so she just asked, "is that Wan Cao very hateful? I only know that his servants are hateful, so are I? It seems that the saying "the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked" is very reasonable! "


    Li Xuemei looks at her words and doesn''t understand why they react so much when they listen to her mother''s relationship, but they are always happy. At least it shows that Zhao''s mother and daughter don''t like her. Since they don''t like her, they are very likely to stand on their own side. "I don''t know what sister-in-law Li means," she said with a smile


    Li Shi Leng for a while: "what meaning next how?"


    Li Xuemei said, "it''s a matter of cooperation."


    But orange didn''t wait for Li to make a statement. He stretched out his hand and said, "grandma Er, happy cooperation!"


    When Li Xuemei saw Ke Cheng holding out her hand, she didn''t know what she was going to do. Now she was so happy to hear the sentence "happy cooperation". She grabbed Ke Cheng''s soft hand and held it tightly in her palm. She said with a tearful smile: "thank you very much! Thank you, miss three


    Can orange busy way: "two * grandma, you quickly don''t like this! You call me orange. "


    Li Xuemei said: "it''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow! Those who don''t know the details think our Cen mansion is still beautiful, but those who know the details can''t avoid it, even my mother''s brother... " When she said this, she choked and said, "fortunately, aunt Zhou - thanks to her mention of me, I just thought of your family and dared to invite you to come here. I never thought that you were the most affectionate and righteous in the end!"


    Li said, "Granny, why do you have to be like this? But it''s also the good cause that you planted before. It''s just the fruit that you have today. If you had not promised aunt Zhou to let me do embroidery at home, I would have had a worse life at home! Not only that, in those years, you asked aunt Zhou to give me candy every once in a while, and occasionally you gave me some half new clothes to take home for the children. I remember all the good things of my second grandmother! "


    Li Xuemei said, "well, how does my sister-in-law know? I told aunt Zhou not to tell you


    Li said: "grandma Er * is kind-hearted. I''m afraid I''ll feel uncomfortable when I know, right? Aunt Zhou didn''t tell me. It''s just that I figured it out for myself. "


    Li Xuemei asked, "how did you guess that?"


    Li said: "that year, aunt Zhou gave me 90% new water green clothes, which I said were left over by her granddaughter. I always believed it, until I met aunt Zhou''s granddaughter last year, who was several years younger than Qiuli! Where can I wear that dress? It must have been given by grandma Er * and I was afraid that I would be oversensitive, so I told aunt Zhou not to tell me, did she? "


    Li Xuemei exclaimed: "ah, I''m not afraid of you."


    Orange can also hear that the original two * grandmother afraid of their family''s strong self-esteem, refused to receive favors for no reason, so secretly do good, such a good person is really rare!


    Qiuli was the first one to wear the water green clothes. She said with a smile, "so it turns out that the clothes were specially prepared for me by grandma Er *"


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "once you and your father came to see your mother. I just saw it and thought that the child was really handsome and white! It''s just that her clothes are a little old. If you give her water green clothes, it will look good! So I did it secretly, and I didn''t dare to give it to Aunt Zhou immediately. I''m afraid your mother will see the clue. I''ve washed it several times! "Hearing the speech, Li was extremely grateful and said, "thank you, grandma Er *"


    Li Xuemei said: "I''m just a good thinker. Who ever thought that Cen Fu would have today? Today, I have to ask my sister-in-law for help! "


    Li said hastily, "Granny, don''t say that! What do you want to ask for help? Do you run a restaurant? In fact, Ke Cheng had this idea for a long time. Now her second grandmother has come up with it. Isn''t it right for her? "


    Li Xuemei said happily, "are you serious?"


    But orange said with a smile: "seriously! My second sister told me last year that she wanted to open a restaurant, but I couldn''t make up my mind all the time, so I put it on hold until now. "


    Li Xuemei then said: "in this way, our two families just hit it off!" Then he laughed at Li: "sister-in-law, you are not many years older than me. I''m a sister-in-law. Don''t you call you old? Why don''t I call you sister? "


    Li''s busy way: "dare not dare not dare not! How can I be equal to grandma er''s sister? "


    Li Xuemei waved her hand and said, "what body of gold? Isn''t it all about eating? What''s the difference? My name is Xuemei. Maybe we were a family 500 years ago! I call your sister, Qiuli can be orange, they don''t just call me Aunt Mei? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    Li had no choice but to say, "then I Those two * grandma has the final say!


    Li Xuemei smiles all over her face: "what are you calling grandma? My sister called me Ah Mei


    Li had to cry out in fear: "Ah Mei."


    Li Xuemei was overjoyed and responded immediately.


    Can orange thought: "two * grandma this is playing the family card." With a little smile, she said, "would you please come back and draw up a contract to clearly write down the dividends and responsibilities of both sides?"


    Li Xuemei was stunned and said, "yes, yes. Brothers have to settle accounts! If you want to be long, you have to be clear! "


    But orange arched his hand and said, "what Aunt Mei said is just what I want!"


    So everyone laughed.


    But she said that after Kecheng''s family and Li Xuemei, the second grandmother of Cen family, decided to cooperate with each other, Li Xuemei had been rushing to find a new facade. She clearly told Kecheng and others: after the first month, Yingke new building will come out with a brand new look!


    Can orange quickly let her leisurely point, and told her to need their own home help, although squeak.


    Li Xuemei said: "there are so many people in my reception building. Am I afraid I don''t have enough people? Don''t worry. As soon as the first month comes out, I''ll send people to Xinghua village to invite you to come over! "


    It''s new year''s Eve.


    This day is approaching dusk, Zhao Changgui finally came back!


    Zhang didn''t see his second son for several months. He thought like something. Suddenly he saw him, and he almost burst into tears.


    Working in the winter, the sun is not big, so Zhao Changgui didn''t see the dark, but he lost a lot of weight, and his face was wrinkled, as if he was about to crack at any time.


    Zhang Shi saw, it is heart and liver again is flesh ground painful rise.


    Qiulan quickly took him to the farm and said, "my third sister bought some moisturizing cream. I''ll wipe it for my second uncle! In a few days it will be all right! "


    Because Wansu sent the letter in advance, the orange family knew that Zhao Changgui would come back on New Year''s Eve.


    Li has always been nice to Zhao Changgui. Seeing that he has worked hard for several months, and that he has not enough food and clothing when he comes out, she asks Zhang and others to come over for dinner in the evening. She starts to kill chickens and ducks from noon and prepares a large table full of dishes.


    Zhang didn''t expect Li to invite her to dinner on New Year''s Eve. He thought, "it seems that my sister-in-law knows that I''m her mother-in-law, or she''s afraid of me!" She was happy and began to be complacent again. Sitting on the table, she either thought the chicken was old or the fish was not hot enough.


    Can orange listen to a belly fire, thought: "it seems that this good person or less do as well!"


    Zhang didn''t realize it. She ate a few pieces of chicken. Seeing that Zhao Changgui only wanted to drink soup, she brought a whole plate of chicken to him and said, "second, you eat! Eat more! Look, you''ve lost weight! "


    After all, the second uncle is much thinner, isn''t he?


    Seeing that the eldest family didn''t say a word, Zhang thought that his "right to be in charge of the family" had come back. He was overjoyed that his old illness had recurred. He simply moved the dish of duck meat to Xianrong and said, "come on, second grandson, you eat it --"


    but Cheng didn''t speak. He just looked at Zhang with sharp eyes and a smile on his face.


    Zhang''s a Zheng, think of the back of the poison dog incident - Qiuping this time did not have to go to the farm to eat! With an embarrassed smile, she picked up the plate and let it "duck back to its original position.".


    Orange nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhang sat down and patted his heart with a lingering fear. For a moment, he didn''t even say a word. He just ate with vegetables.


    When Xianrong saw that the whole plate of duck was clearly in front of him, but was taken away by his grandmother, he was not so depressed. So he murmured: "put the meat so far away, don''t you mean not to give it to me? If I had known, I would have stayed at home with Qiuping! "


    Zhao Changgui was dragged to the farm for a meal before he even came back home. After several months of hard work, he had a family meal for the first time. He just buried himself in it. Now after hearing Xianrong''s words, he raised his head and looked around. As expected, he didn''t see Qiuping and asked, "where''s Qiuping? Why don''t you see Qiu Ping? "


    Shi Shi snorted coldly and said, "do you know Qiu Ping? Someone won''t let Qiuping come! "


    Zhao Changgui asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Li''s embarrassed smile, said: "second uncle don''t care, you eat enough again."


    Zhao Changgui thought that maybe their sisters were upset. What would happen between children? I didn''t think much about it, so I lowered my head and continued to cook.


    Shi Shi saw Zhao Changgui''s eating, more and more feel boring, or his own stone uncle good! Although I''m a little older, I''m much more gentle and steady! Which is like Zhao Changgui? A rude man! Don''t even know how to say a few words! When the intimacy is over, I fall asleep! Think of the word "intimate", and think of the stone uncle who just left Xinghua village yesterday. Shi''s face is red, and his body is sour, so he almost collapsed on the table and can''t get up.


    Sitting next door to her, Zhao Changgui saw her face flushed and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xianfan also noticed his mother''s appearance and asked, "what''s wrong with my mother?"


    Shi Shi glared at Xianfan and said, "I want you to manage! Eat your food! So much meat can''t stop your mouth? "Obviously numerous innocently stare big eyes, the heart way: "I don''t talk is!" So he continued to bow his head and cook.


    Li Shi took a look at Shi Shi and said, "is the second aunt uncomfortable? Is it because the second uncle has been away from home for a long time and the second aunt has been working too much at home? "


    Shi Shi heard the word "do live", his face seemed to be more red, busy way: "where, there is nothing to do in winter."


    Li Shi looked at her again, seemingly unintentionally asked: "why don''t you see Uncle stone?"


    Shi said quickly, "isn''t it going to be new year''s day? My uncle went back yesterday. "


    "Oh," Li said, "why doesn''t he stay one or two more days? When the second uncle comes back? "


    Shi Shi said, "why did he wait for Changgui to come back?"


    Li said, "after all, he''s been taking care of you for so long. It''s so easy for him to come back. Don''t you have to thank him face to face?"


    But Shi felt that Li had something else to point to and said, "what do you mean, sister-in-law? Why does my uncle have to say thank you to Changgui? What''s the matter with Changgui? "


    Li said, "well, isn''t it human? Two aunts want to get angry with me for this, but I don''t understand! Is there anything else the second aunt didn''t tell us? "


    Shi Shi a listen to this words, this is also good? What did Li Wan know? I couldn''t help screaming: "what do you mean by Li Wan? Isn''t this new year''s Eve! Who won''t go home on New Year''s Eve! "


    For Shi''s fierce reaction, Li is very strange, busy way: "so, I can''t remember."


    Shi Shi was asked by Li, but she didn''t want to eat any more. She took a piece of chicken and thought it tasted like chewing wax. She simply put down her chopsticks and said, "I won''t eat any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Zhao Changgui asked: "you haven''t finished your rice in the bowl yet! Go back when you''re almost full. "


    Shi said impatiently: "Qiuping, you don''t care if you eat northwest wind at home alone? I''ll go back and cook for her. "


    Zhao Changgui "Oh", no longer speak.


    Li couldn''t bear it. Seeing that Ke Cheng and others didn''t speak, he took a plate with a few pieces of chicken, duck, and a large section of fish. Then he put a few green vegetables on it, scooped up a bowl of rice, took a large plate, covered it with a lid, and handed it to Shi: "take it back to Qiu Ping."


    Shi Shi took a look at her, and without saying a word of thanks, he picked up the tray and left.


    Qiuli murmured: "that''s very interesting!"


    Li took a look at Qiuli and said, "what are you talking about? Why don''t you have a quick meal? "


    Qiuli said, "my mother won''t let me say anything? You don''t look at the second aunt. Qiuping did that again If I... "


    Li Shi stares at Qiuli and gives her a wink, as if to say: "you are so kind as to save some face for your second uncle!"


    Qiuli vomits her tongue and doesn''t speak.


    Zhao Changgui face embarrassed, had to pretend not to know, continue to eat.


    After dinner, Zhao Changgui sat on the farm for a long time and drank tea for a long time. Later, seeing that the moon was empty, he left the elder brother''s family and led Xianrong Qiurong home.


    The Shi family took the meal home and watched Qiuping eat it. She went to bed without taking a bath.


    Zhao Changgui went home and saw that the lights were dark. He turned on the lights and ordered Xianrong Qiurong to take a bath before going to bed.


    Xianrong said: "Dad, I always take a bath every few days when it''s cold. Don''t you forget?"


    Zhao Changgui was stunned and said: "Dad has been away from home for a long time. He just thought that he didn''t have to take a bath when he left his husband. He thought that the first time he went home was to take a hot bath! So forget about this layer. "


    Xianrong yawned and said, "Dad, I went to sleep in the room!" After that, I''ll go in.


    Zhao Changgui said: "you Xianrong, why don''t you sleep outside?"


    Xianrong was stunned and said, "I''ve never slept outside."


    Zhao Changgui said: "the small room outside is built for you! Who will sleep if you don''t? "


    "It''s always my uncle''s sleep," Xianrong said


    Zhao Changgui frowned and said, "so you haven''t slept outside?"


    Xianrong disapproved and said, "I haven''t slept. What''s the point? Anyway, I''ve been sleeping with my sisters since I was a child, and I haven''t seen anything! " Then he opened the door and went into the room.


    Zhao Changgui opened his mouth and finally just looked at Qiurong and said, "Qiurong, did you take a bath?"


    Qiu Rong said: "I have already washed it!"


    Zhao Changgui then said, "do you still go to sleep?"


    Qiu Rong said, "I''ll boil water for my father to take a bath!" Then he went to the kitchen.


    Zhao Changgui thought that Shi''s coming back so early must have cooked the bath water. Who knows that when he followed Qiu Rong to the kitchen, he could not help feeling angry.


    Qiurong quietly cooks the water, then goes to the water tank in the courtyard to carry a bucket of cold water and pour it back into the bath bucket. Then he shouts to Zhao Changgui in the hall: "Dad, the water is boiling. You take a bath and then go to sleep. I''ll go to sleep!"


    Zhao Changgui should be, looking at the very different from the past Qiurong, the heart finally gratified.


    After taking a bath, he pushed the door and went to bed. He touched Shi happily and said, "why don''t you take a bath?"


    Shi asked him sleepily, "it''s so cold. Why do I have to take a bath?"


    Zhao Changgui said, "you know I''m going home today..."


    Shi Shi said, "so what?"


    Zhao Changgui added: "you know that I Just, you What do you wear? "


    Shi Shi said, "what am I pretending? What do I have to put on? It''s so cold. Can I take a bath every day? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "in previous years, I took a bath every day, didn''t I?"


    Shi said: "the past year is the past year, this year is this year. It''s especially cold this year. I can''t stand it. "


    Zhao Changgui didn''t say a word, but his hand didn''t stop.


    Shi Shishi pushed him away impatiently and said, "you''ve been there for several months. Don''t you have anything to say to me when you come back today? All I want to do is let off the fire? "


    Zhao Changgui said, "what do you want me to say? Besides, we are husband and wife. Isn''t that normal? "


    Shi Shi said, "what''s normal? I told you! Your big brother''s house is full of warm new quilts! There''s a blanket on the bed! If I have a new quilt and blanket on my bed, I''ll take a bath every day! "


    Zhao Changgui said: "brother, didn''t you earn money? In time, when I earn money, I''ll buy you new quilts and blankets! "


    Shi Shi said: "if so, when will it be?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "doesn''t it take time! Besides, my eldest brother didn''t come to this day overnight. "


    Shi Shi sneered and said, "your words are reasonable. How can they have today in a day? I heard from Bao Er Niang. She said that once she saw three girls come down from the carriage with a money box in her hand. There might be tens of taels of silver in it! "Zhao Changgui saw that the more Shi said, the more addicted he became. He had no choice but to stop his hands groping around, lay flat on the bed, put his hands behind his head, and said, "don''t talk, but orange is really capable. Not only her, but also Qiuli and Xinger are more and more capable now. "


    Shi Shi said, "what can I do? According to me, maybe your parents secretly gave them a lot of money when they separated! Otherwise, how can they rent land, dig fish ponds, raise chickens and grow fruit trees in a short period of time? It''s less than three years. Look at their family! The house is up, the farm is big, and even the weaving workshop is up! "


    Zhao Changgui had just heard what Zhao Changfu said about the weaving workshop. He said with envy: "this weaving workshop has little to do with the elder brother''s family. It''s all his aunt''s ability..."


    Shi Shi said: "cheating ghosts! Isn''t Chun Xing there, too? I didn''t come back tonight! "


    Zhao Changgui said, "I''ve heard from my elder brother that today''s weaving workshop is busy, and I have to have a holiday tomorrow."


    Shi Shi sneered and said, "what does it have to do with me if she doesn''t have a holiday? I just told you that your parents gave them money secretly! Where else would they have today? I don''t care. Call your parents and give me some money tomorrow! "


    Zhao Changgui was displeased and said, "what are you talking about? Why did you want to separate the elder brother''s family at that time? You don''t know! "


    Shi Shi said: "maybe those are just hiding people''s eyes and ears!"


    Zhao Changgui also came angry, simply put on his clothes and said: "what''s the matter with you?"?! I just wanted to talk about you when I was eating at my brother''s house! I didn''t scold you because they said that I would teach my wife later. My sister-in-law just asked you a few words. How could you say that back to others? What''s this like? Fortunately, my sister-in-law is generous and virtuous, and she doesn''t care about you. If you were, you might be throwing a splash on me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Shi was furious and said, "Zhao Changgui! Have you had enough? Open your mouth and say how good your sister-in-law is! I ask you, "do you want to sleep with your sister-in-law?"


    "Pa" of a, a slap knot solid ground falls on Shi Shi''s face, he even the face is angry red, the voice also trembled: "that but I kiss elder sister-in-law! You You crazy motherfucker


    Shi Shi simply threw a splash and cried, "good! Zhao Changgui, you hit me! You hit me for that woman! You call me crazy In her anger, she threw all the pillows and quilts on the bed to the ground.


    Zhao Changgui saw her cry, afraid that people would not hear her well, so he sighed, hugged her and coaxed her: "well, don''t cry! I promise you to earn money to buy a new quilt for you


    Shi Shishi pushed him away and said, "I believe you? I believe in anyone better than you


    Zhao Changgui worked as a coolie in the quarry for several months, but he was already very tired. He thought that he would finally go home. He had a good meal at his elder brother''s house, took a hot bath at home, and had a good sleep with his wife. How could he have thought that?


    He looked at Shi''s crazy devil in the dark, and suddenly he felt very tired and tired. He didn''t want to talk any more.


    Later, he released his hand, held a pillow, quietly opened the door, and slept in the hut all night.


    Seeing that Zhao Changgui had left, Shi felt a little guilty, but this guilt was only fleeting. She thought to herself, "I''ve only been with Uncle Shi for half a year, and he gave me no less than two liang of silver. Maybe after the new year, he will send the good guy buried at home to me. what about you? I''ve been with you for more than ten years. What did you give me? There''s not even a new quilt in the end! Hum


    She didn''t think she was wrong at all, so she went to sleep with her legs on.


    The next morning, Zhao Changgui got up early.


    After washing and gargling, he cleaned the yard inside and outside, went to fetch water to clean the pigsty, and cleaned up the chicken nests.


    When Qiu Rong got up to make breakfast, he saw that his father had washed the pigsty, cleared the chicken nest, and watered the vegetable fields. He was startled and murmured, "Dad, you haven''t slept all night?"


    Zhao Changgui replied, "I went to bed, but I got up early." Looking at the clean yard, he said with satisfaction: "the pigs are growing well, and the chickens are also good. The key is the vegetable fields in Gansu. I thought the vegetables were yellow long ago! I didn''t expect your mother to take good care of the food and livestock! "


    Qiu Rong bit his lip and didn''t say a word.


    Zhao Changgui said to himself: "it seems that I have wronged her. She is at home alone. She has to take care of the three of you as well as the vegetable fields and livestock. It''s hard to think about it. It''s normal to be a little angry. I shouldn''t have quarreled with her last night... "


    Qiu Rong didn''t speak, turned around and went into the kitchen, saying that he was going to make breakfast.


    It wasn''t until Qiurong had finished his breakfast that Shi got out of bed lazily.


    She came out to see Zhao Changgui and did not speak, just glanced at him.


    Zhao Changgui busy monkey up, said: "Xiuer, I blame you wrong."


    Shi did not speak.


    Zhao Changgui said: "when I get up in the morning, I see that the pigs are fat. Although I can''t sell them yet, I can''t sell them in May next year. The chickens are well fed. If we sell more than ten chickens before the new year, we can have a good new year. Not to mention the green vegetables in the garden I''ve worked hard for you in the past few months. "


    Shi Shi finally understood, originally this dead ghost autumn Rong and show numerous credit all calculate on own head! She didn''t feel wrong at all. Instead, she gave a "hum" and said, "now you know I''m working hard? You''re not at home. How can I feel better? Although my uncle stone is here, he is also an elder, isn''t he? I still dare not open my mouth to ask him to do his work. I have to work all by myself! Am I easy? Me? You attacked me last night


    Seeing that Qiurong was still in the kitchen, Zhao Changgui hugged her and coaxed her: "good Xiuer, don''t be angry. I''ll make it up to you tonight! How about that? "


    Shi and Zhao Changgui have been husband and wife for more than ten years after all. They have no love and family relationship. Now after listening to Zhao Changgui''s words, they smile and don''t talk.


    That night, Zhao Changgui did his best to do what his husband could. After that, he held Shi in his arms all night and said, "although it''s hard for me to leave my husband this time, I''ve learned a lot from Wansu. The child is a capable man. Although he is young, he is brave and has a wide way. He promised me that he would take me with him if he went to sea. It''s good to go out and see the world and broaden your horizons, not to mention whether you can earn money or not. "


    After hearing the name of "Wansu", Shi remembered his good appearance and Qiuli Ke orange in Dafang, so he didn''t say, "are you going out with him? What shall I do? "


    Zhao Changgui pecked her face and said, "take good care of the children at home! Don''t worry. When I earn money, you won''t have to suffer any more. Moreover, I just talked with Xianfan. If I go out, he will often go home to help. If you have any hard work that you can''t do, just let him do it. Xianfan is also big. It''s time to take on a family. "After listening to Zhao Changgui''s words, Shi Shi suddenly remembered his uncle Shi, so he said with a smile: "good! I tell you, after you left, if it wasn''t for uncle Shi, how could your family be in order inside and outside? Thanks to him! If you want to go out to sea, you can go out to sea. As before, I asked him to come and help me... "


    Zhao Changgui said: "good is good, I''m just afraid that uncle Shitou will not."


    Shi Shi said with a smile: "how can he not want to?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "after all, the last time I had to leave my husband, and there was no man in my family, so I asked him to take care of me. This time, I''m going out to sea It''s not something I have to do. I''m afraid uncle stone won''t do it. I''m too embarrassed to bother him again. "


    Shi blurted out: "what''s the trouble? I don''t think he would like it! "


    Zhao Changgui said strangely: "can I have it? What do you mean


    Shi Shi blushed and said in a hurry: "what I mean is: my uncle Shi has no home and no room. What''s the meaning of being alone at home? He is eager to come and look at them! After all, he is kind-hearted and a child lover


    Hearing this, Zhao Changgui put down his heart and said, "it''s so good. In this way, I don''t have to worry about your mother and son. "


    Shi patted his heart and said in secret: "fortunately, there is no light! Otherwise, I can''t explain it clearly when I see my red face! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    After all, it''s hard to see what happened with Uncle Shitou. When she fell in love with Zhao Changgui tonight, she secretly made up her mind to break up with him. But now when she heard that Zhao Changgui was going out to sea with others, she thought that Changgui had gone out of the sea. How could she sleep alone until dawn? It seems better to invite uncle stone. After all, as long as you hide a little bit, you can be blind!


    Shi Shi just made up his mind. After remembering uncle Shi''s kindness, he finally disappeared. Because the two intersect, she is still greedy for the new and tired of the old, even if Zhao Changgui is her husband? Who can tell that he can''t compare with Uncle stone? What do people live for? Isn''t it just for fun? Life is too short to be happy! How to keep alive? The devil will!


    With this in mind, Shi is full of expectations for Zhao Changgui''s going to sea.


    Zhao Changgui has completely changed. In the past, he was indispensable. Although he had a lot of strength, he was always a bit lazy and didn''t care.


    Now it''s different. He wants to earn more money so that he can buy new quilts and clothes for Shi and snacks for the children. So he worked very hard. He got up early every morning and was busy hoeing in the backyard or cutting bamboo in the bamboo forest behind him. He said that he would weave more chicken cages and catch more chickens in the spring. He went to the farm to find Zhao Changfu and used the remaining bricks and tiles, saying that he wanted to build a better pig house.


    When Zhao Changfu saw that his second brother was finally enlightened, he was so happy that he personally moved all the leftover materials from the previous pig house and helped him.


    Li Shi saw also feel gratified, thought: "Uncle finally born!"


    In the early morning of December 291, the annual day of selling pigs came again.


    Butcher Zhang in the town will take his staff to collect pigs at the end of the new year. Some of the pigs he collects are sold by himself, and others are sold to others. He comes every year to collect pigs from ten villages around Xinghua village, but he''s very picky. He doesn''t get fat and doesn''t get pigs. What about the thin ones? sorry! Please sell it when you get fat!


    Zhang couldn''t bear to feed, because the pig in his family was thin. Butcher Zhang waved his oily hand and said, "I''ll sell it next year."


    At the door of Zhao Changgui''s house, Zhao Changgui said: "don''t bother brother Zhang to come in. My pig was raised in May last year. I''m afraid it won''t be released until May next year."


    Butcher Zhang said with a smile: "it''s easy. I don''t need to go in! Which one are you? The second of the Zhao family? Ah, is Chang Fu his second brother? Both brothers are very honest! Good, good! Then I''ll collect your pigs again in May! " After that, he went with a smile.


    Angry, Shi complained after Zhao Changgui: "what do you pretend to be honest?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "where do I pretend to be honest?"


    Shi Shi said, "you said you didn''t install it? Look at butcher Zhang. He is very familiar with your elder brother. If you ask him, maybe he will take our pigs! But you love to pretend! Isn''t it that you''ve lost a lot of money? "


    Zhao Changgui frowned and said, "how can there be no money? There will be more money! Let''s fatten up the pigs. Can we make more money then? Do you think so? "


    Shi Shi thought about it, but he was afraid that there would be no new quilts for the new year, so he said: "you are right! You''re right. It''s just that I don''t have a new quilt! Besides, you won''t sell pigs until next May. Are you afraid that I''m going to put money in? So we have to wait until you come back from the sea to sell it? "


    Zhao Changgui said, "what are you talking about! When did I ever hide a penny? Don''t you have all our money? Didn''t the bucket of money that came back yesterday go into your pocket? "


    Shi pouted: "your money is mine!"


    Zhao Changgui said: "it''s yours, it''s yours, my people are yours, not to mention my money? I promise you: if I sell pigs next year, I don''t want any money! "


    After hearing this, Shi Shi laughed. Two piglets came from the farm, and twenty chickens came from the farm. Fifteen chickens have been sold and nearly three hundred dollars have been gained! When these two piglets grow to more than 100 Jin, one can sell at least two or three Liang silver! The two ends add up to at least five taels of silver! Isn''t that developed! She imagined the table full of loud copper coins, and her eyes were about to narrow into a line.


    Zhao Changgui saw it in his eyes, remembered it in his heart, and secretly made up his mind: "I have to work hard to earn money, just to live up to Xiuer''s hard work at home these months!"


    The villagers knew that the orange family was going to sell pigs, so they all came to the farm to watch the excitement.


    In addition to Qiu Ping, but orange to refuse, she put small black white lead good, smile to let three aunts and six aunts, uncles and aunts and others come in.


    The pig house was built at the end of the farm''s fruit forest. People had to walk a long way to reach their destination.


    Butcher Zhang looked at the dozens of fat pigs in the pigsty. He laughed so much that he couldn''t see his teeth. He exclaimed: "what a fat pig! Pigs also see more, like your family so fat pigs, I''m the first time to see! Sister in law, what kind of food do you feed


    Li said with a smile: "what other people feed, we also feed what."


    Butcher Zhang, who was willing to believe in it, said, "if you feed the same things, how can your pigs get fat like this? My sister-in-law is teasing me! "Li said: "I didn''t coax you! But we''ll just feed more. "


    The onlookers said with a smile: "I can testify to this! Every night, Wan''er cooks a large pot of pig food before she goes to bed. Every day before dawn, my eldest nephew gets up to feed the pigs. He feeds them again at noon, in the afternoon and in the evening. Every day, you have to wash the pigsty. According to Ke Cheng, pigs have to be clean before they can sleep well. "


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    But orange said in a loud voice: "pigs are just like children! When you''re full, when you sleep, when you wake up, when you''re not happy, you yell. As long as we feed them and clean their nests, and they sleep well, we are afraid that they will not grow meat


    The second lady raised her hand and said with a smile, "that''s the truth! Which baby that eats well and sleeps well doesn''t grow meat? I haven''t seen it yet After that, he teased Xianchang in Douchun Apricot''s arms and said with a smile: "you see, Xianchang is a model! What a chubby person


    Xianchang gave a "hum" and said, "Er Po is bad!"


    The second lady was stunned for a moment, then she couldn''t breathe with a smile and said incoherently: "this You know that? How old are you? The little fellow is a fine one


    Where does Xianchang know? He only said she was bad when he saw her face pinched. How could he know that she was making fun of himself? So when I saw her laughing, I began to laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Butcher Zhang asked his staff to weigh the pigs one by one and said, "my God! 200 Jin pig! In addition to your family, who can raise it? "


    Zhao Changfu happily said, "I''ve fed them four meals a day and washed their pigsty every day." I can''t help but feel that Ke Cheng''s original proposal to dig a ditch around the farm is the most correct choice. Otherwise, when I wash the pigsty, I have to go around the ditch to carry water, which will really kill me!


    Because two piglets were given to ER Fang, the farm now has 28 pigs.


    But orange let butcher Zhang weigh 27 pigs, said to leave a home to eat.


    Butcher Zhang stared at the big fat pig and said, "such a fat pig You keep it for yourself? Why don''t you sell it to me? "


    But orange said with a smile: "this end must keep what you eat."


    Li was puzzled and said: "can orange..."


    Can orange shook his head, said: "Niang, I have use!"


    Li said, "well, you has the final say."


    Butcher Zhang took out his abacus and said, "twenty seven pigs, all of them have been weighed. The total price is 5510 Jin. The price of live pigs is 15 Wen / Jin. The total price is 82 Liang silver - another 650 yuan."


    Can orange way: "gather a whole number eighty Liang silver also just."


    Butcher Zhang was overjoyed and said with a thumbs up: "why does everyone say that Zhaojia farm in Xinghua village will be a rising star of merchants in Baihua town? That makes sense! Ordinary people, who is willing to give up two liang of silver? Your family is different. It''s very generous! "


    But orange said with a smile: "win win, harmony can make money. It''s true that it''s hard to buy Heqi wealth with money. "


    After listening to this, some of the villagers admired, some envied, and some envied. A few of them coaxed: "the money we earn from selling these dozens of pigs is enough for us to live for several years! Changfu! You''ve got it! How can I forget my brothers since I have made a fortune? You have to show it anyway


    Zhao Changfu''s mouth is clumsy. He can''t think of a word to refute except "ha ha".


    Orange then raised his voice and said: "in order to show our family''s gratitude to the whole village, the rest of the pig was killed in the afternoon! The whole village is divided up! " She has long thought that there are more than ten poor families in Xinghua village. I''m afraid they can''t even eat meat for the Spring Festival. Anyway, they don''t need the pig''s money. It''s better to share it. It''s also a good thing.


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Li is unexpected, she never thought, but orange asked to leave a pig, unexpectedly is for this use?


    After a moment''s silence, Zhao Er took the lead and said, "good girl! Thank you, three girls


    Another humanitarian: "what three girls? That''s the three girls we''re trying to save the world, OK? "


    So they all said, "thank you, three girls!"


    For a moment, thanks were heard all the time.


    Butcher Zhang said with a smile, "Changfu, you have a good daughter who is compassionate."


    Zhao Changfu has not recovered from the shock of "thanking the whole village with a pig". He just laughs at butcher Zhang''s words.


    Butcher Zhang then said, "you can collect the thirty Liang silver first. It''s a deposit. I''ll pull ten pigs first, and the other 17 pigs will be pulled away in two times. I''ll make up for the rest of the silver when I come back next time. OK


    Zhao Changfu nodded and said, "OK, OK."


    Butcher Zhang took out the silver from his arms. He wanted to give it to Zhao Changfu, but after thinking about it, he turned around and handed it to Ke Cheng!


    Can orange a see to hand over is silver, weigh weigh, ask a way: "Uncle Zhang, this is thirty liang?"


    Butcher Zhang said with a smile, "it''s not!"


    Can orange head also don''t return ground to put money into Li''s hand, say: "Niang, you put away."


    Li asked, "why don''t you accept it yourself?"


    The orange said, "I don''t think the silver is too expensive." Then he laughed at butcher Zhang: "Uncle Zhang, I want to trouble you to help kill the rest of the pigs! You can rest assured that I will definitely pay you... "


    Butcher Zhang said quickly, "what''s that, miss three? How can you make me feel lucky when you do good deeds during the Spring Festival! Just kill a pig. My job is to kill a pig! Why pay? Come on, I just brought tools here today. I''ll help you kill the pig now! "


    After that, put the cloth bag on the ground, open it, and take out the knife to the fat pig.


    Orange was startled. He stopped him and said, "Uncle Zhang, can we not kill him on the farm?"


    Butcher Zhang was stunned: "not on the farm? Then where to kill? "


    Can orange way: "in our village ancestral hall in front of the open space there kill good?"? There''s a lot more room for pork. "


    Butcher Zhang said, "no matter where I am, I have no problem."


    Zhao Er listened and said, "where the three girls say they are, they are there." After that, the pig catcher and the hemp rope catcher joined hands to catch the pig, tightly tied the four hooves, and used thick bamboo to pass through the rope under the hooves, so that the four strong young people lifted up and went to the ancestral hall happily.Butcher Zhang ordered his staff to drive ten pigs into the pig cage and transport them to the town. Then he threw the cloth bag on his shoulder and went to the ancestral hall with the crowd.


    The scene of the pig killing was bloody. Li didn''t let the children see it. Instead, she asked Chunxing and her three younger sisters to take Xianchang on their backs and transfer their ownership in the village to ask people to come to the ancestral hall to get the pork.


    The five brothers and sisters walked around the village. They cried for half an hour before they informed every household.


    By the time they came to the ancestral hall, the pigs had been killed.


    Slaughtered pigs were cut by butcher Zhang and put on the table. Every piece of meat was bright red and fat. Even the belt meat was close to the bone. It was thin and fat.


    Zhao Changfu handed the straw rope, and Li was responsible for the division. Her sleeves were rolled up high, revealing two snow-white wrists. A few men saw it and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. They said to themselves, "how come the Changfu family is getting younger and younger? Look at the delicate skin, it''s no different from a big girl


    Li still didn''t feel it. She stood there with a smile, took the straw rope from Zhao Changfu, put on the pork cut by butcher Zhang, and gave it to the people one by one. Whenever she saw that her family was in a difficult situation, that there was no rice to cook, or that there was a large population in her family, she would quietly pick up a large piece or a small piece of pig liver.


    Xinghua village has never been so lively for a long time, except that Xianchang had such a gathering when he was born last year.


    I don''t know who has come up with an idea, saying that it''s rare for the orange family to kill pigs and thank the whole village today. Then we can''t just ask their family to pay for it. Why don''t we cook a meal in the ancestral hall when our family produces rice and some vegetables? Just in time to use the pig head of Changfu family to worship the gods and ancestors before the Chinese new year, the ancestors in the ancestral hall also have a good meal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    This proposal was approved by the public, so all the rice pickers went home to get rice, the vegetable pickers went home to pick vegetables, the cookers built stoves, and the firewood movers moved firewood. They all got busy.


    This afternoon, the whole village had a beautiful pork and vegetable meal in the ancestral hall.


    Every family took a piece of pork and went home happily and contentedly.


    On the way home, the second wife sighed, "Wan''er, you''ve really made a lot of money this time!"


    Li Shi way: "all is can orange''s idea, that wench idea is big, say what is what, even I don''t know what abacus she hit."


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "I heard from the third sister and the second sister that they planned to collect all the barren mountains and fields near the farm after the new year. I think it''s because I''m afraid that someone will disagree with me, so I took out a pig to thank you The second sister said, after all, that "taking someone''s hand short, eating someone''s mouth soft." anyway, there are few people farming the barren mountains and fields around, and most of them are ownerless. Even if some of them are ownerless, most of them are abandoned. It''s better to ask our family to take them all away, so that they can be used easily, and it''s not a tyranny. "


    The second wife didn''t understand and said, "what''s the use of collecting those barren mountains and fields?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, I can''t see through and guess. "


    The third lady thought about it and said, "isn''t it used to grow rice?"


    The second wife shook her head: "what kind of rice do you grow? It must be a fruit tree, right? Those fields are very poor. Where can we grow rice? "


    The third lady said, "it''s not sure. After all, the farm has water now, isn''t it? As long as there is water, there will be people fighting in the thin field! "


    Spring apricot way: "who knows. Anyway, I can''t guess them. "


    The second lady suddenly said: "the wasteland around the farm - my home seems to have some land. You go back and talk to Ke Cheng, and tell her to take it if you want! I don''t say a word more! Support her unconditionally


    Spring apricot busy thanks, said: "no matter what the second sister and the third sister want to do, no matter whether they want to accept that piece of wasteland or not, I also want to say to the second wife on her behalf: Thank you!"


    The next day is new year''s Eve.


    This year''s dinner is in the old people''s home.


    All the meat and vegetables come from the big room.


    However, this year, Li, on the pretext that Xianchang couldn''t do without her, didn''t cook. Instead, he sent spring apricots to send all the meat and vegetables to the old people''s home and let Zhang cook them by himself.


    Zhang saw Li''s generosity, two chickens, two ducks, and a big white goose. In addition, he also brought a lot of dried vegetables and new year''s goods. He was too embarrassed to say anything, so he called Shi for help.


    Shi scolded and muttered as he picked vegetables, saying, "don''t you talk about my sister-in-law?"


    Zhang said, "what do I say when I celebrate Chinese new year


    Shi Shi said, "my sister-in-law is rich now. She won''t cook any more!"


    Zhang said, "what nonsense? Your sister-in-law has brought us so many good meat and vegetables. What else do you want to do? "


    "She''s the eldest daughter-in-law. Isn''t that what she should do?" Shi said


    Zhang took a look at her and asked, "what about you?"


    Shi Shi was stunned and asked: "me? What''s wrong with me? "


    Zhang said, "you are still the second daughter-in-law! What did you do? "


    After a long time, Shi said, "I''ll help you."


    "That''s the end," Zhang said? She pays, you help


    Shi had nothing to say, so he had to crumple the dishes in his hand and throw them out from a distance!


    This new year''s Eve meal looks extremely rich, full of chicken, duck and fish, but the taste is far different from that of previous years.


    People naturally know that this is not because of Li''s personal cooking.


    However, old man Zhao, father and son Zhao Changfu and Zhao Changgui are unaware of it. In their opinion, it''s extremely rare to have chicken, fish and meat. Why is it not delicious?


    But the four orange sisters felt that the meal was dull, either insipid or raw. After a meal, their stomachs were still flat. They had to go home and make a pot of chicken porridge with Li.


    It''s the night sisters who keep the new year together. Xianchang was banished to bed early because he was young.


    Qiulan keeps watch, and then runs to call Xianfan over. He says that he is calling elder brother to sleep. In fact, he wants elder brother and his sisters to keep watch together.


    Xianfan is also very happy, he and Zhao Changgui Shi explained the reason, told Qiurong a few words to follow Qiulan.


    Standing in the middle of the hall, Zhao Changgui watched his eldest son slowly walk out of the yard with his little daughter''s hand. He opened the door and disappeared. His heart was inexplicably sour. He sighed and said, "look, Xiuer! Xianfan is going to leave. "


    Shi Shi disapproved and said, "let him go! He''s not going anywhere else! It''s just going to the farm. I''ll tell you, his monthly money is delivered to me on time! That''s why I don''t care where he goes! He has the money, just give it to me! "


    Is it sad that Zhao Changgui doesn''t know exactly what kind of feeling it is? Is it heartache? Or chagrin? He also can''t say, in a word, he was disappointed. Looking at the direction of Xianfan Qiulan''s departure, he felt helpless for the first time in his life.This year is the same as before, but it''s also a new year visit to relatives.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Wan Su comes with a carriage and takes Ke Cheng, Qiu Li and Qiu LAN to see the lion dance. Chun Xing refuses to go out, saying that she will take trouble to run into Zhou Xiaolong again.


    Li didn''t want to allow it, but it was rare for WAN Su to come here. She just swallowed the words "don''t agree" and watched Wan Su drive the carriage to the town with Qiuli Kecheng Qiulan.


    Xianfan wanted to take Qiurong, but Shi didn''t agree, so he had to give up.


    Qiurong sat at the door of his house, watching Wansu''s carriage farther and farther away, his eyes turned red unconsciously.


    Since Qiuping and uncle Shitou became a good thing last year, going to Baoer Niang''s house again is not as simple as making a scene. She has been there many times and experienced a lot. Now, where do you still pay attention to Wansu who is young and ignorant? She had already made up her mind that she would come back to Wansu next time. She had to accept him with fewer people!


    Wansu naturally doesn''t think of Qiuping''s idea. As soon as he sees the lion dance at the beginning of the new year, he sends Qiuli Kecheng and Qiulan back.


    Because he couldn''t enter other people''s houses on the first day of the new year, he didn''t dare to enter the farm. He just put them down at the door and left in a hurry.


    Qiuping thought that Wan Su would enter the gate, so she ambushed not far from the right side of the gate. She just waited for WAN Su to follow her when she went out. Who knows, Wan Su didn''t even enter the gate. She put them down and turned the carriage to go away. So she could only look at Wan Su Junxiu''s face from a distance, and her heart was like a cat scratch. She was very sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    The next day, on the second day of the lunar new year, after the opening of the lunar new year, I still went back to my mother''s home.


    In addition to leaving Xiaohei Xiaobai Xiaohua to guard the base camp, the orange family got up early in the morning and fed all the chickens, ducks and fish. They also fed the five piglets they had captured from the second eldest daughter''s family before the Chinese New Year. Then they drove the carriage from the farm to Taohua village.


    On the day of 28, the whole family was in a hurry to clean up the mess. However, orange and Qiuli took the initiative to contract the cleaning work of Dahei, Xiaohong and two carriages. They cleaned Dahei, Xiaohong and other carriages clean and shiny inside and outside.


    Zhao Changfu is in charge of catching up with Da Hei, and Li holds Xianchang and Chunxing Qiulan in his carriage;


    Qiuli and Kecheng unload their carriage, and they ride Xiaohong one by one, bravely galloping along the road.


    Li lifted the curtain and watched the two sisters'' clothes flying and their black hair flying. He could not help cursing in a low voice: "those two girls are like madmen!"


    Qiulan envied and said, "mother, I''d rather be a madman like the second and third sisters."


    Li Shi glared at her and said, "what''s good about being a madman? I tell you, a girl should look like a girl. Your second and third sisters, they are not girls, they are - but orange said they are women. Do you know what a man is? A man means a rough man. Qiulan, you have to learn from your elder sister. Don''t be a man! We have to be women! It''s good to get married in the future. "


    Autumn orchid Du Du mouth, ask a way: "Niang, good marriage so important?"


    "It''s important to get married," Li said


    Spring apricot suddenly asked: "that Niang''s meaning is that two younger sisters and three younger sisters will not get married in the future?"


    Li''s one Zheng, say: "they two? In my opinion, it is highly possible that they will not marry! "


    Qiulan murmured: "what''s good about getting married? I''d rather be free all my life. "


    Li couldn''t hear clearly, so he asked, "what did you say?"


    Autumn orchid busy way: "nothing, nothing."


    On the third day of the lunar new year, Li took his five children to Wansu''s house in the town, and returned home at night.


    On the fourth day of the year, at Zhang''s request, Zhao Changfu took Zhang''s and Shi''s family to Dalang Village, Zhang''s mother''s home.


    At home, Li and other close relatives of the second and third aunts all paid new year''s greetings to each other. In the afternoon, Zhou happened to meet her not far away from home, so the two families joined together to pay New Year''s greetings.


    In the evening, the whole family is very tired. They feel that the new year is much more tired than usual!


    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, after breakfast, the whole family felt at leisure, so they made a pot of tea and gathered around the round table to eat melon seeds.


    Who knows at this time, the sound of horse''s hooves outside the farm rang again!


    Everyone looked at each other, put down the cup in their hands, and at the same time glared at each other.


    Spring apricot smile, said: "you look at you, this someone to come is not a good thing?"? Why are you all like this? If grandma saw it, she would not scold you? "


    Having said that, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes before opening the door and said, "when is the end of the new year?"


    The door opened and Cen Haoyang jumped from the carriage! And behind him was the mother Chen that he had seen before!


    Spring apricot was startled and murmured: "second young master, is it you again? This time you''re sneaking in again? "


    CEN Haoyang looked at spring apricot arrogantly and said: "apricot, you don''t send me less! When have I ever tried to sneak out? " After that, he respectfully stretched out his hand. Shaoqing, a snow-white hand on the back of Cen Haoyang''s hand.


    Spring apricot opened her eyes wide, looking at a plain elegant silk clothes, head inserted a red silk flower Cen house two * grandmother from the carriage down!


    Seeing her second grandmother coming down, she stepped forward and helped her.


    Before Chunxing could speak, Li Xuemei asked with a smile, "are you Xinger? Good looking. "


    Spring apricot boundless should a, then ask: "are you two * grandma?"


    Li Xuemei said with a smile, "what''s the second granny? You just call me Aunt Mei. "


    Aunt May? Spring apricot think of autumn pear can orange mentioned things, busy way: "yes, Mei aunt."


    Li Xuemei listened to the sound of "Aunt Mei", smiling: "your parents, sisters, brothers can be at home?"


    Spring apricot way: "all here. Aunt May, please come in After that, he stood aside and made a gesture of invitation.


    With a gentle smile, Li Xuemei took Chun Xing''s hand and said in a soft voice, "it''s better for xing''er to lead me in."


    After waiting in the room for a long time, they all said with a smile, "is it because we''ve heard too much horse hoof recently that we''re hallucinating today?"


    Speaking is orange, her words haven''t finished, stretch a head to see - rush in front of that isn''t Cen Haoyang who? So he went out of the door to greet him and called out from a distance: "happy new year, Aunt Mei!"


    Li Xuemei answered with a smile.Qiuli Qiulan and others ran out after hearing the news. They all called out: "happy new year, Aunt Mei!"


    CEN Haoyang said: "second sister, third sister! Didn''t you see me? What about me? Won''t you wish me a happy new year? "


    Qiuli Ke orange two people looked at him and said with one voice: "happy new year, second young master!"


    CEN Haoyang stamped his foot and said, "it''s brother Haoyang! You call me brother Haoyang


    Autumn pear can be orange look at each other, silent.


    CEN Haoyang''s face has turned red.


    Fortunately, Qiulan will come. To avoid embarrassment, she goes forward and shouts: "happy new year, brother Haoyang!"


    Xianchang yelled "cluck cluck" to one side, and Cen Haoyang''s face was relieved.


    Mother Chen took out all the gifts and put them on the table. She said with a smile, "this is our grandmother''s intention."


    Li''s busy way: "Er * grandma --" see Li Xuemei''s eyes with a little sense of blame, quickly changed his tongue: "Ah Mei, you''re here, how can you be so outspoken?"


    Li Xuemei was so happy to see that Li finally called herself Ah Mei. She said with a smile, "it''s not strange that there are so many people who celebrate the Chinese New Year."


    After the greeting, Ke Cheng asked, "Aunt Mei, what''s the matter with the new building?"


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "I''m waiting for you to ask me! Let me tell you, there is a three story building less than 20 feet ahead of the reception building. Although it is a little old, it is well built and in good position. I told you that day, and chef Li found it the third day. For the past half a month, chef Li has been staring at him all the time. It''s so easy that he has renovated the walls inside and outside. He has painted a layer of dust on the walls and painted some pictures. He''s planning to move all his furniture these days! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Qiuli said, "they haven''t lived for years?"


    Li Xuemei said: "where is the mood for Chinese new year? Even I had a new year''s Eve dinner with the old lady on New Year''s Eve, and then I went there every day. "


    But orange asked, "didn''t the old lady say anything?"


    Li Xuemei said: "where does the old lady care about this? The eldest master and the second master have never come back for years! The relatives outside know that our Cen family is having a hard time. In the past, when it comes to the Spring Festival, there are many families. This year, there are few! Even the two ladies didn''t go back to their mother''s house! "


    Li asked: "the second lady didn''t come back?"


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "Yuye sent a thick annual gift, but no one came. She said she was pregnant, so it was inconvenient."


    Li said with a smile: "this is a happy event! No wonder she doesn''t come back! "


    Li Xuemei said: "who said it is not! So the old lady doesn''t care about me either. She stares at people every day to make tiger shoes and small clothes for the children in Yuye''s stomach. In addition, there is Haoyang around her who makes trouble all day long. How can she care for me? "


    Li said, "I see. It''s just Isn''t the first lady married earlier than the second? I''m afraid it''s been two years, right? How come there is no good news from the eldest lady? "


    Li Xuemei said: "how can outsiders know such things? So when the old lady heard that the second young lady was pregnant, she was too happy to speak


    Can orange ask again: "that restaurant when can open?"


    Li Xuemei said: "these days, I''ll move in all my belongings, and then I''ll do a good job. After the 15th day of the first lunar month, I''ll be able to open it after worshiping gods and ancestors."


    But orange said: "OK, I''ll arrange it here. When will it open, tell us in advance, and I''ll transport all the meat and vegetables."


    Li Xuemei said: "but you''re not just shipping oranges in advance! You''ll have to come and take charge of the overall situation then! "


    Can orange not understand a way: "preside over what overall situation?"


    Li Xuemei said: "in front of you, you are the shopkeeper of the restaurant! I''m not easy to show up - "


    but orange said," where should I start? "


    Li Xuemei said: "I closed the door of the reception building and turned to open a new restaurant. What would other people think? I have to rely on you to support the facade I''ve brought the contract with me today. Have a look first. "


    But orange took the contract from Li Xuemei, and it said, "Cen Li''s provide space, furniture and staff, Zhao''s provide dishes and restaurant meat, vegetables, melons and fruits. All meat, vegetables, melons and fruits are charged according to the wholesale price, and they will be paid at the end of the month. The management right of the restaurant is shared by the two companies. At the end of each year, the Zhao family will be able to make two profits for the restaurant. " It can be said that Li Xuemei is quite sincere to come up with this contract.


    Qiuli looked at it and asked with satisfaction, "Aunt Mei, did you write this?"


    Li Xuemei nodded.


    Qiuli said with deep admiration: "it''s very well written!"


    I don''t know whether it''s the words or the contents of the contract? Li Xuemei doesn''t know, but it doesn''t matter. It seems that Qiuli has agreed! As long as they draw a bet, this cooperation is a matter of certainty!


    Qiuli thinks the contract is OK, but she doesn''t know what the third sister means? Looking at him, he seems to be quite satisfied. Qiuli went into the room and took out the ink. She ground the ink, dipped the brush in the ink and handed it to her: "you sign?"


    Can orange way: "we two who sign is not the same?"


    Qiuli said, "you''d better sign it. You signed all the contracts in our family."


    Orange smell speech, pick up a note.


    Li Xuemei was overjoyed and stood up with a smile. She opened her arms and said, "but orange, from now on, we will be a family!"


    Can orange obediently and she gently hugged, said: "yes, a family!"


    Li Xuemei said: "since I have signed the contract, I will go back now? There are many things waiting for me to deal with in the restaurant


    Li kept her busy: "what''s the hurry? At least we have to have lunch before we go back


    Li Xuemei said busily: "it''s said that if you sign an appointment, you''ll be your own family. What''s the family doing? I have to get back to work! Otherwise, how can we leave that pile of things behind? "


    Li Shi way: "work also not bad this meal Kung Fu!"


    CEN Haoyang, who had been silent for a long time, began to speak at this time. He stood up, cleared his throat and said, "I''ll go back to work safely! I''ll stay on the farm and eat your lunch too! "


    They were so busy that they almost forgot the second young master!


    Li Xuemei said busily: "how can this make you happy? Your grandmother is waiting for you to go back to lunch


    CEN Haoyang said: "how to make it impossible? Mother to tell the truth, said I do not want to go, love to eat Zhao''s meal! Besides, this is my third sister''s house, not any other family! What else can I worry about? "


    Li Xuemei hesitated and said, "even so, your grandmother can''t eat well without you."


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile: "it''s OK for grandma to be without me now!"Li Xuemei was stunned: "how do you say that?"


    CEN Haoyang said, "isn''t my second sister pregnant? Grandma loves to stare at xiuniang all day long to make shoes and clothes for the second sister''s baby. Where else would she care about me? I just take advantage of these days to go out and play, or when grandma thinks of me, I can''t do anything! "


    When Li Xuemei heard this, she looked at Li in embarrassment and said, "sister Wan''er, this..."


    Li said busily: "Haoyang love to stay, anyway, he is not the first time to come to our home." Then he said to Cen Haoyang, "you don''t think our family is just plain food."


    CEN shook his head like a rattle and said, "where can I dislike Aunt Li''s food? It''s all delicious! It is said that "crude health and crude cultivation" is the best. I usually eat too delicately to suffer from many diseases and disasters. Maybe I''ll live on the farm for a year and a half! "


    "A year and a half?" But orange was startled.


    CEN Haoyang said: "ha ha, how about the first half month?"


    "Half a month?" Qiuli was also startled.


    CEN Haoyang scratched his head and said, "three or five days, right?"


    Qiuli can be orange, which is a relief.


    Unexpectedly, Qiulan suddenly said: "three or five days are too few, right? Brother Haoyang, why don''t you stay for ten or eight days? Let me tell you, our farm is very interesting! We can cook something to eat Why don''t I take you to see our five piglets first? "


    CEN Haoyang looked at Qiuli, but orange said with a smile: "no way, Qiulan likes to play with me! It''s hard for me to be gracious! It seems that I''m embarrassed not to live for ten days and half a month! " Then he turned around and went with Qiulan to see the piggy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Li Xuemei said with a smile, "I''m relieved to see your brothers and sisters getting along so well."


    Li said: "Haoyang is a pig, right?" after Li Xuemei''s affirmation, Li said with a smile: "it seems that Haoyang is going to call apricot" sister! "


    Li Xuemei then asked, "how many months did apricot grow up?"


    Li replied, "January 19. That year was very warm. In the first month of the year, the apricot tree at the entrance of the village was in full bloom, so I named it "spring apricot."


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "the plan of a year is spring. Apricot takes the lead. Naturally, it''s bigger than Haoyang. Haoyang''s in September. "


    "It''s amazing," Li said! It is said that the boys in January and September are the smartest and will have great prospects in the future


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether he is big or not, as long as he is safe and healthy!" With that, she stood up and said, "in that case, I''m going back?"


    Li knew she couldn''t stay, so he sent her out and asked her to send someone to Cen Haoyang to change her clothes.


    Li Xuemei said, "why bother? Does the elder sister have a nephew named Xianfan? He has to wear the rest of his clothes and lend them to Haoyang for washing


    Li said: "this Xianfan''s clothes are a little old. I''m afraid Haoyang will dislike them... "


    Li Xuemei said: "how dare he dislike it? If you dare to dislike me, let him look good! "


    Li said: "Hao Yang''s body is delicate and meat is expensive. If you wear other people''s clothes..."


    Li Xuemei said earnestly: "I used to be reluctant to let Haoyang face the storm of the world prematurely. This is my selfishness. After all, I hope he has a good childhood. But since I met Qiuli Ke orange, my thoughts have changed quietly. If this person can live a safe and comfortable life, which one will come first, tomorrow or accident? We never know. If I had known earlier, I would have kept the second master at home, and he would not have gambled. But is that possible? "


    She sighed and continued: "first of all, I can''t shut him down. Let''s just talk about him. Who would have thought he would get addicted to gambling? My sister has raised several good children, one is better than the other! Although Qiuli and Kecheng are children, they are so strong and exquisite that even we adults can''t match. How does my sister teach children? I''m afraid it has something to do with children being independent since they were young, hasn''t it? "


    Li said, "no! When they were children, their families were poor, and their grandmothers thought they were daughters, so they were angry. Because I have three daughters in a row, I have no place in my mother-in-law''s family. Fortunately, Ah Mei, you are so kind that you agree with aunt Zhou to let me go to Cen''s house to be an embroiderer. With the salary of 500 Wen a month, I can only look up in my mother-in-law''s house. The children are beaten and scolded by their grandmothers more, and they are stronger. When their grandmothers make trouble out of reason, they also know how to argue with each other, or avoid confrontation. These kids have never bothered me since I was a child. "


    She looked back at the three daughters in the hall who were teasing Xianchang to eat melon seeds. She was very pleased with the smile: "Qiuli''s hand was broken that year..."


    "Has Qiuli ever broken her hand?" Li Xuemei was startled and asked: "when did it happen?"


    Li said busily: "it was a few years ago. It''s been a long time. You don''t have to worry. "


    Li Xuemei was relieved and asked, "what happened after Qiuli broke her hand?"


    Li said: "Qiuli has broken her hand. Because she has no money to cure, she is going to be disabled. Fortunately, Dr. he was so kind as to give us credit. Because I insisted on treating Qiuli and owed a large sum of money, my father-in-law and mother-in-law were afraid that the doctor would send someone to come and ask for the debt, so they took charge of the separation and separated our big house. Since the separation of the family, the children have worked harder and harder to find ways to earn money. Fortunately, the children have two good mothers and my mother''s family to help them. We have to endure the days without rice. Then there is today. "


    Li Xuemei could not help nodding her head in praise.


    Li said with a happy smile, "this is the child of the poor. Let''s take charge of the family early."


    Li Xuemei said sincerely: "I think about it! I''m determined to start again this time. So Haoyang Let him stay on the farm, please help me look at him, tell him more about life, or let him do more work, know some human suffering. Even if he can''t be reborn from now on, he''s better than his elder brother who doesn''t give a cent! "


    Li nodded and said, "OK! Since my sister opened her mouth, I''m not polite. From now on, Haoyang will have to do whatever my child does! I''m also saying this: you can''t make him reborn, but you should also let him know the sufferings of the world! "


    Li Xuemei was overjoyed. She took Li''s hand and choked: "good sister, it seems that the disaster of Cen''s family is not a bad thing. At least I have such a good sister as you!"


    Li said hastily, "Ah Mei, you are serious! I can''t afford it


    Li Xuemei said: "sister can''t afford it, who can?"


    After seeing Li Xuemei off, Li asked Qiuli Ke orange. They led Cen Haoyang to feed chickens, fish and weed, and even asked him to help clean the chicken manure in the fruit forest!CEN Haoyang is just playing. If you really want to work, how can you stand it? So he quit in less than half an hour and said, "third sister, you are making fun of me! Where on earth have I offended you? "


    Can orange already know Li Xuemei''s a painstaking effort, now hear Cen Haoyang complain, not polite way: "what did your mother say before leaving? She told you to listen to us! You quit in less than half an hour? Well, if you really don''t do it, that''s fine


    CEN Haoyang was overjoyed. He threw the bamboo broom and said with a smile, "I''ll quit!"


    Can orange clap palm, Qiuli ran out from the dark, holding a piece of paper, said with a smile: "you just need to press a fingerprint on it!"


    CEN Haoyang asked strangely, "according to what fingerprint?"


    Qiuli read word by word: "I, CEN Haoyang, give up! I can''t do farm work. I can''t even compare with Zhao''s two sisters, three sisters and four sisters... "


    CEN Haoyang didn''t wait for Qiuli to finish reading, then he rudely interrupted her: "OK, OK! Don''t read it


    Can orange way: "don''t read? That''s to admit defeat. Press your fingerprints! " Then he would grab his hand and dip it in the inkpad.


    CEN Haoyang shook off his hand and said, "who gave up? What else to do? Just say hello Then he picked up the broom and continued to work hard.


    Can orange looked at his gorgeous clothes, a pull him to run into the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    CEN Haoyang asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Can orange way: "change clothes!"


    Shaoqing, wearing old clothes of Cen Haoyang appeared in front of the public.


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s white and tender. Brother Haoyang, if you put on a headscarf again, it will be no different from US farmers! "


    Li thought Cen Haoyang couldn''t survive for two days. Who knows that after Qiuli took out his surrender, he held his breath and refused to admit defeat. He gasped for breath and worked for four days in a row! No more pain!


    This is impressive.


    On the 10th day of the beginning of the year, Li quietly ordered Xianfan to send a letter to Cen''s house to tell Grandma Er * about Cen Haoyang''s performance. Li Xuemei was very happy and gave thanks to Li and others in front of Xianfan. When she was happy, she gave Xianfan a big favor.


    "Aunt Mei, you already gave us the money on the fifth day of the lunar new year," he said


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "everyone had it that day. This one is for you alone! Put it away quickly


    Xianfan refused to accept anything. Li Xuemei said, "if you refuse again, I will be angry."


    Xianfan had no choice but to accept it.


    He said goodbye to Li Xuemei and went to Wanjia again.


    Seeing his sudden visit, Wan Su was very happy and asked, "but what did orange do at home?"


    Xianfan said, "I''m working with the second young master of Cen family."


    Wan Su was surprised: "what? Second young master of Cen family? How could he be on the farm? " That''s not good news for him.


    Xianfan said: "it''s a long story..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Wan Su got up and simply cleaned up, went straight to the backyard and led hall to leave.


    "Are you in such a hurry?" he asked? What are you going to do? "


    Wan Su said: "I have to go to the farm. I have something to ask Ke Cheng And Qiuli. "


    Mrs. Wan thought Xianfan would stay for dinner. She was about to tell Mrs. wan to cook. Now she saw her son in a hurry and asked, "Sue, where are you going?"


    Wan Su did not return to the tunnel: "mother, I have to go to the farm!" Voice just fell, people have been out of the door, after a gust of wind, he has a single horse gallop away.


    The rest of Mrs. Wan and Xianfan stare at each other. They all feel that it''s a pity that Wan Su is not a pioneer in the battlefield!


    Madame Wan was stunned for a long time before she came back to her mind and asked, "Xianfan, what''s wrong with su''er?"


    Xianfan said, "I don''t know. Just as he was saying that, he suddenly said that he would go to the farm, and I was surprised. "


    Mrs. Wan said to herself, "impossible! Su''er and Ke Cheng have an appointment to watch the Lantern Festival Reasonably speaking, it''s not urgent today By the way, what did you just tell him? "


    Xianfan thought about it and said, "I told him that the third sister is working on the farm with the second young master of Cen family these days..."


    Lady Wan clapped her hand and said with a smile, "I know! Sue is afraid that the baby on her heart will be robbed by others


    Xianfan scratched his scalp and couldn''t understand. He asked: "who wants to rob Wansu''s treasure? On the tip of the heart? What is it? "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "you child! More confused than Sue


    Xianfan became more and more confused and asked, "what did you say, aunt? How can I not understand a word? "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "you will understand later! By the way, what kind of person is the second young master of Cen family? How old is he? "


    Seeing that Mrs. Wan finally said something she could understand, Xianfan quickly replied, "the second young master is the son of the second master of Cen''s family. He is half a year younger than xing''er. He is still a good man. Although he was fond of playing and eating before, he looks much more calm after his grandmother sent him to work on the farm for a few days. He is not as loose as before..."


    But wan Su came to the farm soon.


    The gate was not closed, and two red lanterns were hung on each side.


    He jumped off the horse and rushed into the door, shouting, "can''t wait! Apricot! Qiuli! Qiulan! Here I am


    Spring apricot is sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, choosing vegetables and preparing dinner. Hearing the cry, she gets up quickly. When she sees it, it turns out to be Wan Su and says happily, "brother Wan Su, are you coming?"


    Wan Su wanted to ask, "where is the orange?" Also afraid of spring apricot heart, must first ask: "your parents?"


    Spring apricot way: "father and mother and autumn orchid, younger brother feed pig to go." Without waiting for WAN Su to ask, he took the initiative and said, "are you looking for the third sister? She''s on the other side of the fish pond. You can go


    Wan Su is one Zheng: "how do you know I look for can orange?"


    Spring apricot a smile: "you in addition to looking for three younger sister also look for who?" Then he pointed to the fish pond: "go!"


    Make Wan Su strange embarrassed, said: "that I went!" He ran away as if he had escaped.


    Hall was a frequent visitor to the farm. Seeing that his master had left him, he went to the ditch to eat grass.


    Qiuli Kecheng and Cen Haoyang are feeding fish at the edge of the fish pond. Cen Haoyang''s white and clean fingernails are blackened and yellowed by the dried chicken manure. Because he keeps throwing fish material, his hair is all wet, and two lines of sweat roll down his cheek.Seeing this, Cheng took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his face. He said with a smile, "brother Haoyang, look at you. You''ve worked on our farm for a few days..."


    A word is not finished, suddenly heard a deep voice rang up: "what are you doing?"


    Can orange turn head, see is ten thousand Su, elated, hurriedly meet up, ask a way: "ten thousand Su! Are you here? Don''t you mean to do something for your master these days? Why do you have time to come here today? Have you eaten yet? It''s still early. I''m sure I haven''t eaten yet? what do you want to eat? Shall I cook it for you? "


    Wan Su saw the scene of Ke Cheng wiping sweat on Cen Haoyang clearly just now. He was angry in his heart and was about to get angry. He could see Ke Cheng coming up with a smile and asking about this and that. His anger had already disappeared. He had to say, "I''ll eat what you cook."


    CEN Haoyang stood up straight and asked Qiuli, "second sister, who is that?"


    Qiuli said, "Wansu! You''ve seen it. "


    CEN Haoyang was stunned and asked, "when did I see him?"


    Qiuli said: "last year, I saw the lion dance in front of the temple on the first day of the lunar new year. Have you forgotten? "


    CEN Haoyang thought, there is such a person, but the other side at that time which has such a high? It''s only one year. How can it be much higher? Did he grow up eating high?


    Qiuli seems to have guessed Cen Haoyang''s idea and said: "Wansu is a few years older than you. When you are sixteen or seventeen, maybe you will be as tall as him."


    CEN Haoyang said: "when I am sixteen or seventeen, he will be twenty years old. Isn''t he taller than me then?"


    Qiuli was stunned for a while and said, "so what? Is height important? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    CEN Haoyang was suddenly happy when he heard this. He patted his hands and shook off all the chicken manure on his hands. Then he stepped forward and called out with a smile: "Wansu, long time no see!"


    Wan Su squinted at him and said, "long time no see!"


    CEN Haoyang saw Wansu standing in a long body. Although his clothes were not luxurious, they were clean and tidy, and his style was generous. He stood upright beside Ke Cheng, who was in extraordinary harmony with Ke Cheng! CEN Haoyang''s heart suddenly became uneasy. In order to please everyone, he put on his old clothes. Of course, it was convenient for him to work. But at this moment, he began to be annoyed: I knew I would not wear this ragged dress! Like a beggar, he has no momentum in front of Wan Su!


    He thought of it, turned around and left.


    But orange asked: "brother Haoyang, where are you going?"


    Qiuli also said, "you haven''t finished feeding the fish yet!"


    CEN Haoyang said, "I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    When Wan Su heard Ke Cheng''s "brother Haoyang", he felt as if he had overturned the Schisandra bottle. He couldn''t help asking her: "Ke Cheng - how do you call the second young master of Cen family to be brother Haoyang?"


    Can orange "ah" a, say: "do you think I want to shout? Actually, I''m very impatient. But my mother and Cen Fu''s second * grandmother recognize their sisters. We sisters have no choice but to shout like this. "


    Wansuqi said, "when did this happen?"


    Can orange way: "the thing is too much, forgot to tell you." He told Wan Su the whole story one by one.


    After hearing this, Wan Su pondered and said, "you don''t have to shout."


    But orange quickly waved his hand and said, "do you think everyone talks as well as you? If I don''t want to call my brother, he''ll be shouting and making noise there. He just wants us to call him "brother Haoyang". That''s no different from my younger brother! I had no choice but to shout. It''s still good to say


    Wan Su smile, relieved, asked her: "where am I good?"


    Can orange way: "you don''t force us to call your elder brother! How nice it is to be as light as one''s own


    So Wan Su completely put down her heart and said with a smile, "I never like to force others."


    But orange said with a smile: "yes! That''s why I like you so much. "


    It''s like a thunder on Wansu''s head, but orange says he likes him? Like yourself? He blushed and asked, "you Do you like me? "


    Can orange calm way: "yes! I like you. My whole family likes you. After all, you are a good and reasonable partner. "


    How happy I was just now, how disappointed I am now.


    Wan Su sighed at the bottom of her heart and said, "it''s just that. She''s still young. Let''s wait a few years."


    As they were talking, they saw Cen Haoyang running back and asking: "Wansu, have you ever played cockfighting?"


    Wan Su shook his head strangely and replied, "I haven''t played."


    CEN Haoyang raised his head and said, "I''ve played! I tell you, my family has a big green chicken! My green chicken has pure blue-green feathers, black satin luster, and white back. It''s a typical dark cloud covered with snow... "


    "Oh," Wan Su thought, "what''s wrong with this man? Why don''t you talk about cockfighting? Cockfighting? How can I have fun fighting chickens! It''s better to practice


    But orange is also very strange, this Cen Haoyang how to walk a circle with changed a person?


    Wait How did Cen Haoyang change his clothes? In exchange for the clothes he wore on the day he just came here?


    What''s the situation? But orange looked at Qiuli, as if to ask: "second sister, what''s wrong with him?"


    Autumn pear pie pie pie mouth, spread out a hand, express not know.


    CEN Haoyang was very happy and thought, "I thought I was a good match! Who knows you can''t even fight chicken? How many young men in our town can''t fight chickens? If you don''t have a green chicken, a red chicken or a white chicken at home, I''m sorry to come out! It seems that Wansu has no background! Robbing my third sister? You''re not qualified yet. " When he thought of this, his smile deepened.


    Wan Su ignored him, just asked Ke Cheng: "so the restaurant is busy?"


    But orange hears Wan Su to ask these words, hurriedly pulls him far to the pool side to sit down, has discussed carefully. She had planned to go to the town to find Wan Su these two days, for nothing else but his going to sea. There are many spices that you have to go out to sea to buy. This time, you have to rely on Wansu.


    CEN Haoyang, who has changed into his regular clothes, finally recovers his childe''s unique strength. Who knows that he hasn''t had enough addiction, so Wan Su ignores him.


    Not only that, but orange even took Wan Su alone to one side to talk!


    It''s like "what can be tolerated is intolerable"!


    CEN Haoyang bit his lip, and his little white face was covered with a thin pink -


    Qiuli looked at him and said, "brother Haoyang, let''s go."


    CEN Haoyang was stunned: "go? Where to? "


    Qiuli said: "three younger sisters want to talk business with Wansu, do you understand? Can you do business? If not, just follow me! What else are you doing here? "CEN Haoyang said: "I Mr. Wang said, "you can''t be alone in a room..."


    Qiuli gave him a strange look and said, "brother Haoyang! I find something wrong with your eyes


    CEN Haoyang said angrily, "how do you say that?"


    Qiuli said: "you open your eyes to see clearly, is this the room? Is this room? This is the wilderness, OK! Let''s go, let''s go quickly! "


    CEN Haoyang said: "what are they talking about?"


    Qiuli said, "where do I know? All in all, it''s business. You don''t know. Wansu is our partner. His mother and I have a good relationship. This farm also has some efforts of Wan su He gets a bonus every year. "


    If before that, CEN Haoyang felt that his behavior language was still a little threatening to Wansu, then at this moment, he finally understood that Wansu and the Ke orange family had countless ties! So, I''m not a good match, but a loser?!


    "Alas He looked down at his gorgeous appearance, and suddenly hated his clothes.


    Later, Qiuli''s words completely extinguished his enthusiasm: "you don''t know how close Wansu and our family are. On the third day of the new year, my aunt Wan joked that my mother would betroth my third sister to Wan Su! My mother answered with a smile. He teased the third sister and said, "so familiar, how can I start?" This stops the nonsense of the two mothers... "


    CEN Haoyang said: "they can do whatever they like Wait, wait! You said the third sister didn''t agree? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Qiuli said with a smile: "Wansu is as familiar as our elder brother. If you really want to ask the third sister to marry him Tut Tut, I think it''s funny and funny. "


    CEN Haoyang revived, rekindled his fighting spirit. He looked at the two people who sat by the pool and whispered, and said: "you and your third sister know the root and the bottom, so what? But she doesn''t like you! She thinks you''re too familiar to start with. I''m different. After all, I don''t know her that well No, I have to go back! Otherwise, I''ll be too familiar with her in the future, and she can''t do it. What should I do? "


    Make up one''s mind, CEN Haoyang on the twelfth day of the first month, let Xianfan send himself back to Cen house. Before he left, he solemnly said, "third sister, I''m going back now. Will you come to the town to watch the Lantern Festival that night?"


    Can orange smile way: "go!"


    CEN Haoyang was overjoyed and said, "I see it too! So it''s a deal? I''m waiting for you under the banyan tree on the street? Why don''t we see each other? "


    But orange answered with a smile.


    CEN Haoyang left happily.


    CEN Haoyang left, but Wansu stayed.


    Until the afternoon of the Lantern Festival, people began to prepare for the evening lantern.


    On the 11th day of the first month of spring apricot, she went to the weaving workshop to start work. The remaining three sisters couldn''t wait to get dressed and get ready to go to see the lanterns.


    Qiuli proposes to wear a white gauze dress, which makes people more elegant. Before she has finished her words, she is mercilessly cut off by Li Shi, saying: "it''s OK on weekdays. What do you do in white for Chinese new year? It''s strange. "


    Qiuli said: "where is white? Isn''t it good for me to wear a white dress inside and a pink half arm outside? "


    But orange said: "white can''t bear dirty, my second sister. I think it''s better to wear green clothes made by my aunt. The color is stain resistant and the style is beautiful. The cloth is woven by my aunt. "


    Qiulan couldn''t wait to say: "didn''t my mother make a set of Red New Year''s clothes for us? The Lantern Festival is very noisy. We should wear red... "


    Qiuli orange can look at each other, mercilessly rejected Qiulan''s proposal.


    In the end, it tangled between Shayi and Qingyi.


    Wan Su leaned against the doorpost, smiling without saying a word.


    Qiuli and can orange discuss endlessly, finally Qi Qi turns to Wansu: "what do you say?"


    Wan Su was stunned. He took a look at this and that. Of course, he didn''t dare to ignore Qiu LAN. Finally, he said, "you are old. Wear whatever you like. Why do you have to wear the same? "


    What a wake-up call! For years, as like as two peas, four sisters have been wearing the same clothes for festivals, which has become their custom. Now, after listening to Wan Su''s words, they all said with a smile, "it''s really" the spectators see clearly. "


    So the three sisters closed the door and changed their clothes.


    The loud sound of closing the door startled Wan su. He shook his head and a smile bloomed on his lips.


    The girls changed their clothes slowly, so he decided to walk in the yard.


    He just walked two steps, suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him: "Qiuli, I''m coming!"


    Wan Su turned around and saw who was in the cloth clothes!


    He said with a smile, "brother he, are you here too?"


    What''s the reason for seeing Wansu at first sight? He was surprised and joked. He asked: "Wansu, you''ve been here long ago?"


    Two people immediately tacitly "ha ha" laugh.


    When the three sisters came out in their clothes, they could not help but brighten their eyes.


    Li said with a smile: "it seems that Wan Su is right. You are old enough to wear whatever you like. Look, Qiuli''s gauze is just right with pink; but orange''s green dress is neat and looks excellent; Qiulan, it''s very festive. It''s the right color for the New Year! "


    The three sisters were very happy to hear that, and said with one voice: "mother, are we out?"


    Li waved his hand and said, "go, go. Wansu and your elder brother have been waiting outside - "


    before the words fall, they see xianfanxing rush in and say happily," second sister, guess who''s coming? "


    Qiuli asked, "who?"


    Xianfan happily said, "guess it!"


    Qiuli shook her head and said, "where can I guess? Big brother, tell me! "


    Xianfan said, "Guess! Who do you think you can only see once a year in recent years? And who taught you to read... "


    Qiuli didn''t wait for Xianfan to finish, so she rushed out of the door with her skirt. Who is the man standing in the middle of the courtyard, not Dawei! She bit her lip, blinked, grinned and called out, "big brother!" People have been flying on him.


    What is a hug Qiuli, smile eyes narrowed into a line. Annual meeting day! It''s finally here!


    Seeing that they were all playing together, Li didn''t care much. He just said with a smile, "Dawei''s back? When did you come here? How did Yuanxiao come to your sister''s house? When will you go back to the academy? "Why let go of Qiuli? He replied respectfully: "if I go back to my aunt, I went to my home only a few days ago. Because there were so many things yesterday, I put off coming here today."


    Li said strangely, "why did you come back the day before yesterday? Didn''t you go home for the new year? "


    He Weidao: "the spring test will be held in March. Sir, we''re not allowed to go home. He said it''s a delay. But I I really miss... " Looking at Qiuli, he said, "I remember my parents and sister in my heart. It happened that someone in the village went to the provincial capital, so I went home with him. Well, tomorrow, I have to leave for the college tomorrow. I''m not afraid. There are people in the village who want to go to the provincial capital. They give me a ride by the way. "


    Li suddenly realized: "so, you''re going to take the exam?"


    He Wei nodded and said, "the Spring Festival will be held once every three years."


    Everyone opened their mouths wide and said, "Wow! That sounds extraordinary


    What is a shy smile, said: "where. Every three years. "


    Qiuli asked: "are there any candidates from our hometown?"


    He thought about it and said, "yes. Mr. Jiang from Shuiyuan Town, and Mr. Liu from Shuidong Township... "


    After listening to the three words "Mr. Jiang", the sisters gave Li a look. Li coughed twice, cleared his throat and said, "what are you doing standing at the door? Dawei, come in and have tea -- "


    Why do you wave your hand:" Auntie, I won''t go in. I thought I''d go shopping with my sisters. "New Year''s gift --" he picked up a large bag of gifts on the stone bench in the courtyard, handed them to Li, and said, "they are all small things. My classmate and I bought it in the provincial capital. Let my aunt play with my younger brother. He should like it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Li said hastily, "you are a child. What are you polite about? You are still a student! Where can I get the money for a gift? "


    He Wei said with a smile: "they''re all worthless things. They don''t cost much."


    Qiuli said: "it''s going to be late. Let''s hurry to see the lantern! Brother Dawei, can you ride a horse? "


    He is a Zheng, say: "I ride not good."


    Qiuli waved and said, "come on! I''ll take you! I tell you, my riding is wonderful After that, he quickly ran to the stable, led Xiao Hong out, jumped on the horse and said, "brother Dawei, come up!"


    Why to see everyone, see no objection, busy pedaling stirrups on the horse, sitting behind Qiuli.


    Qiuli "drive" sound, a shake reins, gallop away.


    Can orange see this, busy way: "I also don''t ride carriage! Wan Su, shall we ride a horse, too? " The original plan was for Xianfan to drive, the three sisters to ride a carriage, and Wansu to ride a horse by himself. Now Qiuli has broken the rules, but how can orange still abide by them?


    Wan Su couldn''t wait for it. He whistled. Hall arrived in an instant. He was about to jump on the horse.


    Can orange busy stop him: "I go first!" After that, he flew to the horse like Qiuli and said with a smile, "you sit in the back!"


    The rest of Xianfan and Qiulan stare at each other, so they have to say with one voice: "unload the carriage, let''s go riding too!"


    It was nearly dusk, and the blood red sunset was hanging in the sky.


    Li took Xianchang to stand at the gate of the farm. Looking out, he saw the red sun falling. He saw six of them riding away and getting closer to the big red cloud in the sky. The mountains and haze in the distance were really picturesque. The setting sun was like blood. The children''s backs on horseback were integrated with the picturesque scenery. It looked extremely shocking and spectacular.


    She could not help murmuring: "except for Xianfan brother and sister. These two pairs look very nice


    Xianchang was just at the stage of babbling. After listening to Li''s words, he repeatedly learned: "two pairs Two pairs of People! Brother and sister Two pairs of People


    Li''s smell speech Leng half ring, the heart way: "they are from childhood play to big, how do I think crooked?"? It''s just brother and sister! What''s on my mind? Dawei is eight years older than Qiuli! Wan Su is six or seven years older than Ke Cheng How is that possible? They all take their sisters as sisters. " She scolded herself and comforted herself. Seeing them disappear at the end of the road, she closed the door and pulled Xianchang back to the house.


    Qiuli takes the lead, and her two slender legs clip the belly of the horse from time to time, which makes Xiaohong accelerate. Occasionally, he would turn back to challenge Ke Orange: "three younger sister, can you run faster than me?"


    Can orange against the wind, will be messy hair to the back of her head, but she this is just in vain, in the blink of an eye, the spring breeze and her hair blowing disorder!


    Seeing this, Wan Su gently closed her ears and asked, "from time to time your hair tickles your ears?"


    Can orange "cackle" ground laughs: "you talk in my ear just itch! Don''t move. I can''t stand it. I''m itching. I''m going to get goose bumps all over


    Wan Su sat up and said, "I don''t move."


    Qiuli see orange has been not to fight, tunnel: "how? Three younger sisters dare not race with me? Are you afraid you won''t be able to run away from me? "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s just riding a horse. Who wants to have the same opinion with you, and have to fight to death?"


    Qiuli picked her eyebrows and said, "people practice martial arts and learn from each other, right, Wansu?"


    "That''s right," Wan Su replied


    Qiuli said again: "you have to compete in riding skills! How else can you tell the difference? "


    Xianfan came up and said, "second sister, please stop! Just go to the town to see the lantern and go home. What riding skills do you have on the way? Carefully fall down and be trampled on by the horse


    Qiulan nest in Xianfan''s arms, like a little adult, said: "second sister, I think big brother is right. We are going to see the lantern. What horse will we race on the way? Look out for trouble


    But orange said with a smile: "what Qiulan said is very true!"


    Qiuli disapproved and said, "I''m so good at riding. How can I fall down? Brother Dawei, don''t you think so? "


    What is a scholar? He always adheres to the principle of "giving and receiving are not compatible with each other". But every time he sees Qiuli, he puts all these stereotypes behind him. He feels that he and Qiuli have grown up together and become one. Why should he be so rigid?


    However, he stayed in the Academy for three years. Under the influence of his husband, he was not able to let go completely for a while and a half, so he was always hesitating in the bottom of his heart: do you want to hold Qiuli''s waist? Cuddle? It''s not polite! No? I haven''t ridden a donkey for more than three years. If I accidentally fall off my horse, wouldn''t it make me laugh? Cuddle! You should be happy when you are alive!


    No? He thought: if you just fall off the horse, just get up and go. But I''m afraid I can''t take part in the March meeting! Cold window ten years for what? Not for this moment? Do you have to wait another three years? What is the world after three years? My parents said that if I fail in the exam, I have to go home obediently and get married at the order of my parents!Cuddle! It''s clear that she has been in love with Qiuli for many years, and she won''t marry her in this life. It''s excusable to hug her in advance. Cuddle! As long as he becomes a Gongshi, he will have the right to decide his marriage!


    At the bottom of his heart, he fought for several times, and finally made up his mind to gently embrace Qiuli''s waist.


    In a flash, the sunset in the sky seems to be more red, what is a sigh of satisfaction. I didn''t pay attention to what Qiuli said.


    Qiuli turned his head and saw that although his hand was on his waist, his back was straight. He sat upright and looked ahead. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Dawei, we''re riding, not taking an exam!"


    What is clearing your throat and saying, "I know! I didn''t say it was an exam


    Qiuli said with a smile, "are you still sitting like an exam? Aren''t you tired like this? "


    What is the strange way: "then how can I sit?"


    Qiuli said: "how comfortable and how to sit! You see, Wansu - no, don''t follow him. He''s sitting like you. "


    He Wei said with a smile: "Wansu and I are the same people."


    Qiuli shook her head and said, "you are just two kinds of people, OK?"


    What is the rhetorical question: "I and WAN Su are two kinds of people? Why


    Qiuli said: "you are a scholar, that is, a scholar. As for Wansu, it''s the people who practice martial arts. You''re totally out of touch. "


    He Wei shook his head and said, "Qiuli, you are wrong this time. In fact, I have a lot in common with Wansu."


    Qiuli sneered: "brother Dawei, you coax me again! What do you have in common? Tell me quickly, I want to hear it


    What is the right look: "do you really want to listen?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Qiuli nodded and said, "of course!"


    Why did he look at the distance, pursed his lips, sighed and said, "we are all the same. No matter what we do, it is to keep our heart Some hard to tell secrets. "


    Qiuli asked, "the secret that is hard to tell? What''s the secret? Brother Dawei, can you tell me? "


    He laughed and said, "you''re still young. I''ll tell you in a few years."


    Qiuli said displeased: "tell me in a few years? In a few years, maybe you''ll get married and have a son. How can it be that your sister-in-law won''t let you come to our village? " She has also heard that many people, once they have a wife, can no longer be as free as they used to be.


    Why hear the word "sister-in-law" from the mouth of Qiuli say, the heart was needle like pain up, busy cover heart, said: "you don''t worry, I won''t get a wife these years!"


    Qiuli said, "don''t you marry? How old are you? Not married yet? I''m afraid your parents have been looking forward to your grandson for a long time? "


    What is Tao: "what can I hope for? They already have grandchildren. "


    Qiuli said, "that''s my grandson I can''t see you every day. It''s different from grandson, isn''t it? "


    What is Tao: "so what? My husband starts a business first and then starts a family. What kind of family do I have when I have nothing? "


    Qiuli nodded thoughtfully and didn''t speak any more.


    Why to see her silent, busy and said: "Qiuli, you can rest assured."


    Qiuli did not understand the way: "Dawei brother, you always want me to rest assured, what do you want me to rest assured?"


    He chuckled and said, "in a word, you can rest assured. I''ll be fine, and so will you. Just wait for me. "


    Qiuli thought for a while and then said, "brother Dawei, if you win, will you volunteer to go to the border?"


    What is a Zheng, asked: "I go to the border to do?"


    Qiuli said: "go to the border to fight! If you go, can you take me with you? "


    What is "Puchi" a smile, asked: "what are you going to do?"


    Qiuli said, "I''ll be your adviser! Don''t look down on me! I''m very capable. "


    He Wei said: "your farm is running well Listen to my brother-in-law, most of the farm is due to you and your third sister Isn''t it good to have a farm? Do you have any other ideas? "


    Qiuli said, "what do you know! Making money is the first pleasure of her life. But female general is my ultimate dream in life! Brother Dawei, will you promise me? "


    Why do you ask: "what do I promise you?"


    "Promise me, if you have a chance to lead the army in the future, don''t forget to take me with you!" Qiuli, holding the reins in one hand, turned his head and said eagerly.


    Why has Qiuli been rejected for so many years? As soon as I saw her eager eyes, my heart had become extremely soft, and I said, "don''t worry! Even if there is no chance, I will create it! "


    Qiuli got a positive reply from He Wei. She was in a good mood. She clamped the horse''s stomach with her legs and drank it. Sitting down, Xiaohong hissed and ran away.


    Orange can see in the back, said with a smile: "Wansu, you guess my second sister and what crazy?"


    Wan Su said, "I think it''s something funny that I talked about with brother he."


    Speaking of what is, can orange pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "I ask you, what do you think of Dawei brother?"


    Without thinking about it, Wan Su said, "steady and calm. He''s a very good man."


    But orange also said, "I think so, too. Second sister It''s good to follow him, that is He''s a little older, I''m afraid it''s a bit bad. "


    Wan Su was surprised. Did he mean that he was too old? "What''s the matter with old age?" he asked? How old are you


    Can orange way: "it is not bad, that is," Jun Sheng I have not been born, I was born Jun already old "meaning, do you understand?"


    Wan Su flatly said: "where is old? Not old at all! I tell you, only when you are old and experienced, do you know how to treat others well! "


    But orange looked back at him suspiciously and said, "I just mean Dawei is a little older. How can you react so much?"


    Where would Wansu admit it? Busy way: "have? Do I have a big reaction? Why don''t I feel it at all! " He said: "anyway, I think brother he is very good! He has a good disposition and a lot of learning! "


    But orange said, "I''m not saying he''s bad. That is He has already reached the age of starting a family, but my second sister is still young! The second sister is still in a muddle. When can he wait? Even if he can wait, can his parents make him wait? Haven''t you thought about that? "


    Wan Su didn''t think so and said, "why listen to others when it comes to two people''s affairs? According to me, if brother he really wants to spend his life with Qiuli, he can''t listen to others blindly. He has to follow his heart! "


    But orange sighed and said, "that''s what we young people think. Who knows what parents think?"


    "I''m sure that''s what my mother thought," said Wan suCan orange way: "do you think everybody is like your mother that open-minded good talk?"


    Wan Su Da Xi: "do you think my mother is open-minded and easy to talk? Do you like my mother? "


    But orange said: "I like it! Who in my family doesn''t like your mother? "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "since you like it, it will be no more difficult for you to get along."


    But orange said, "it''s not difficult to get along with each other now. By the way, why didn''t your mother come to live on the farm recently? "


    Wan Su said: "she and aunt WAN are working on embroidery recently. They say that they are studying a new method of embroidery. They also say that if this new method is embroidered on the cloth woven by my aunt, it will add a lot of color. I don''t understand. It''s all the conclusions she came out of visiting the weaving workshop in Taohua village with aunt Wan a while ago... "


    But orange was very happy and said, "really? Why didn''t anyone tell me that? Are you free tomorrow? Why don''t you take me to your mother? "


    Wan Su agreed.


    When he was in town, Wan Su led the people to his home and put all the three horses in the backyard. Then he waved his hand and went to the East Street.


    At this time, it is already night. From a distance, the East Street is brightly lit.


    But orange takes Qiulan''s hand to walk in front, Wansu and Xianfan follow behind them, Qiuli and he postpone. The two people talk to each other from time to time, and occasionally make a smile.


    Every time at this time, can orange said: "you two speak in a low voice and laugh loudly, what are you talking about?"


    Qiuli said: "brother Dawei is telling me something interesting about his classmates! Would you like to hear it, too? "


    But orange thought, "I don''t want to be a light bulb! I''ll go and see the light bulb! " So she no longer paid attention to her, but walked forward with great strides.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Soon we got to the street of East Street.


    The street was crowded with people, and Xianfan said: "Qiulan, come here, big brother, hold you."


    Qiulan said with a smile: "brother, I''m not small. Just hold my hand. Why do you need to hold me?"


    After hearing this, Xianfan hurriedly stepped forward, took her hand and said, "third sister, give me your hand, too."


    But orange shook his head and said, "brother, I''ll follow you."


    Wansu said: "Xianfan, you look at Qiulan, I''ll look at the orange."


    Xianfan listened and said, "that''s good. There are too many people, and I can''t take care of them." Then he led Qiulan to the front and saw some lanterns hanging high. He picked up Qiulan and lifted her up. He said with a smile, "little sister, touch it!"


    Qiulan "giggle" straight smile: "big brother, strange itchy, you quickly put me down!"


    After a while, I heard someone shouting behind me: "third sister! Third sister


    But orange frowned and asked Wan Su, who was close to him: "did you hear someone calling ''third sister''


    Wan Su said: "no! Besides, I''m afraid there are quite a few girls who rank third in the town. They may not be calling you


    But orange shook his head and said, "I''m familiar with that cry Shall we go back and have a look? "


    Wan Su had no way but to say, "it depends on you."


    They made an appointment with them about half an hour later to gather at the banyan tree head on the street. Then they went back to find someone.


    After a short walk, he saw Cen Haoyang running with two boys panting and shouting: "third sister, third sister!"


    Orange can jump in front of him, smilingly asked: "Haoyang brother, you call me?"


    CEN Haoyang gasped: "third sister, you I don''t call you who? Do I have many three sisters? "


    But orange said, "how can I know how many three sisters you have? By the way, what do you want me to do? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "that day I I have an appointment with you? I said I''ll wait for you under the banyan tree on the street. I''ll see you soon


    But orange spat out his tongue and apologized: "I''m so sorry! I Forget it when you see too many people


    CEN Haoyang said: "it''s all right. At least I saw you, but there were too many people. I called you, and you couldn''t hear me. I just caught up with you."


    Can orange busy way: "since you see me, then we will look at the lantern together?"


    CEN Haoyang said happily: "that''s what we must watch together! By the way, what kind of lantern does the third sister like? Brother, buy it for you? "


    Can orange is about to speak, suddenly saw Wansu hand carried a number of beautiful lotus lamp came over, face full of smile, said: "can orange, I bought a lotus lamp, let''s go to the source of Xijiang River after the lamp street?"


    Before orange could answer, he heard Cen Haoyang with a straight face and asked unhappily, "third sister, why did he come?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "after you left, I lived on the farm for a few days. Just now I rode a horse with Ke Cheng."


    CEN Haoyang widened his eyes and asked, "third sister, what he said is true?"


    Can orange answer: "yes! Did you just see me, not Wansu? Besides, my second elder sister is right in front of me, and Qiulan and elder brother are also there... "


    CEN Hao hummed: "your mother doesn''t care!"


    Can orange strange way: "you want my Niang tube what?"? You mean Why can''t I understand? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "the teacher in my family says that" men and women are not related to each other. "! How dare you ride together? It''s so beautiful! I''m sorry to say that! "


    But orange sneered: "the teacher said The teacher said I ask you, "do you want to listen to the teacher for everything?"


    CEN Haoyang knew that the ruler was good and the inch was short. Wan Su is a martial arts man. If he can''t compare his martial arts with him, he can only compare his shortcomings with him. So he nodded and said, "yes!" Then he squinted at Wan Su and said, "what''s the big deal for a man who can''t read, can''t read, can''t read, can''t read, can''t read, can''t read, can''t read, can''t read, can''t read, can''t read, can''t read, can''t read, can''t read, can''t read, can


    Rao Wansu is so generous that he can''t help coughing after hearing Cen Haoyang''s sarcasm.


    But orange saw Wansu was said, where can I depend? At the moment, he sneered and said, "I thought that brother Haoyang was a generous man, who knew he was so pedantic! I''ll tell you, I don''t like conventions


    CEN haoyangqiang said: "third sister, you can''t do this! My mother said, "you have to read to be reasonable!"


    But orange asked: "have you ever heard of" fighting for justice, killing dogs, and being a scholar "? Of course, I''m not going to knock over a boat of people with one stroke, and I can''t generalize. What''s more, did your mother ever tell you to forgive others? What''s more, it''s none of your business that people don''t read! You''re fine. Why do you say such ugly things? "


    CEN Haoyang see orange blindly help Wansu, also anxious, busy way: "three younger sister, you are wrong. The sage said, "choose the good and follow them." you have to learn from the good. "But orange sneered and said, "sage Kong said," only women and villains are difficult to raise. "! Don''t you ever talk to women in your life? "


    CEN Haoyang was stunned.


    Can orange drop a: "I am also a woman, you from now on also don''t talk with me." He took Wansu away and said, "let''s ignore him! Just go to the head of Xijiang and put the lanterns on it! "


    The rest of Cen Haoyang was stunned for a long time, and then stamped his feet, chasing and shouting: "third sister, I didn''t mean that! You wait for me! Let''s put out the lanterns together


    As he ran, he told his fellow, "go and buy lanterns! Do you want me to put the lantern that the man bought? "


    "What kind of lantern does the second young master want to buy?" he asked


    CEN Haoyang didn''t want to think about it, so he said, "those lotus lanterns in Wansu''s hand are very stingy. I don''t want to do that. You buy me something powerful! Don''t say anything, the important thing is to have momentum! It''s big and domineering


    The boy thought for a while and said, "second young master, I understand!" After that, I ran away.


    CEN Haoyang made a chase, and sure enough, he caught up with Ke Cheng and Ke Cheng.


    Seeing this, he slowed down and followed them quietly.


    After another journey, he saw Qiuli, Xianfan and Qiulan. It''s just Who is next to Qiuli? I haven''t seen that man. I''m afraid he''s not young, is he?


    Soon he knew that the man was called "Dawei brother", because he heard Qiuli ask him: "Dawei brother, do you want to go to Qingshuihe in our village to put lanterns or xijiangtou to put lanterns?"


    He Wei said: "it depends on you. You can put it wherever you want. But, "he said with a doting smile," you''ve never been to xijiangtou. You must want to go, don''t you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Qiuli nodded and said with a smile, "brother Dawei knows me!"


    Why smile more brightly: "then let''s start now?"


    Qiulan said, "now? But we haven''t finished the light street yet. "


    Qiuli said: "we''ve already bought lanterns, and we''ve been looking around. What else can we do? It''s better to spend time where it should be - putting lanterns! Otherwise, half an hour later, we won''t be able to find a good place to put the lanterns! "


    But orange thought deeply and said, "what the second sister said is true. Let''s go now Having said that, he distributed the lanterns in his hand and said, "Wan Su said that good things must be in pairs. It''s just right for us to put two lanterns each."


    After she had sent out the lanterns, she noticed Cen Haoyang on one side. She had to smile apologetically: "brother Haoyang, you''re following me, too? Do you want this lantern Then he looked at Wan Su angrily, this guy! Clearly see Cen Haoyang, but also only buy twelve lanterns, not his share! What is this? Although Cen Haoyang''s words are blunt, he can''t be offended because he is the son of grandma Er * and grandma Er * is a new partner of his family. Why doesn''t Wansu understand? It seems that more education is needed!


    Who knows Cen Haoyang snorted, arrogant way: "lotus lamp stingy, I don''t want it! I have my own big lantern - "before he finished, his two little fellows bared their teeth and lifted up a big lantern.


    When they saw the lantern, they were all stunned for a moment, and then they all admired and said, "second young master, good eye! It''s really a big lantern


    What kind of Lantern did you bring? It turned out to be the treasure of the lantern King - a blue dragon lantern full of adult height! However, the blue dragon lantern is exquisitely shaped, with its eyes shining and delicate. It is even more magnificent and unique against the backdrop of hundreds of lanterns.


    CEN Haoyang saw the crowd laughing, then scolded: "you pig brain! Who''s going to put this lantern? "


    The boy said wrongly: "but the second young master said, you have to be domineering and powerful! I can''t find any more powerful lantern than this green dragon lantern when I look at the whole lantern street! "


    CEN Haoyang couldn''t laugh or cry, but he followed his mother and was very gentle. He never held his subordinates accountable. He had to smile bitterly and said, "well, if you say domineering, then domineering." At that moment, he ordered two boys to follow up with lanterns. The master and servant went to Xijiang head to put lanterns together!


    Wansu and Xianfan go to lead the horse, why lead can orange sisters three people and Cen Haoyang in banyan head etc.


    A moment later, Wansu and his friends came on horseback, and Cen Haoyang''s little boy also came with a carriage.


    So six people three riding, a carriage to the West River head gallop.


    CEN Haoyang lifted the curtain and watched Wan Su and Ke Cheng ride together to lead the way. His heart was sour and astringent, and he couldn''t help muttering: "third sister is too casual! How can this be so between men and women? No, I have to talk to Aunt Li next time If you want to be seen in this way, you will certainly make a fuss. It will do no good to the reputation of the third sister! "


    Because it was still early and there were few pedestrians on the road, the horses ran all the way to the source of Xijiang River in Baihua town in two quarters of an hour. Because it was far away from the town, even the riverbank had not been repaired. Fortunately, the terrain here was gentle and the river bed was spacious, so few people heard of drowning.


    They got off their horses and went to the beach with their own lanterns.


    Wan Su was used to it in the wild. He stopped the crowd and said, "don''t hurry down." He lit a few torches and put them in the sand on the Bank of the river until it was as if it was day. Then he said, "you can go."


    He asked admiringly, "where did you get this torch from? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "Wan Su said with a smile:" just go back to lead the horse when I took some, you didn''t notice is normal


    Can orange also admire the way: "Wansu, I think you can go to the wilderness to survive!"


    Wan Su asked: "what is survival in the wilderness?"


    But orange said with a smile, "I won''t give you any dry food, and then I will leave you in the field and come back to pick you up in three or five days."


    Wan Su said: "but three or five days, what do you care?"


    When he spoke, he had already gone down the river. Wan Su counted his head and said, "don''t get too close to the water!"


    CEN Haoyang snorted and said, "how can I put lanterns without water?"


    Wan Su also ignored him. He took out the flint and helped everyone light the lanterns.


    CEN Haoyang whispered "bad" that he didn''t bring flint! Seeing that all the lanterns were on fire, one by one, bright and bright, he couldn''t help looking silly. But his self-esteem made it hard for him to ask Wan Su for help -


    Ke Cheng thought to himself, "the second young master is still very good, but he doesn''t know which one is wrong. Seeing Wan Su is like lighting a fire. That''s all. For the sake of the second grandmother, I''ll help him light the fire! " She sighed slightly and asked Wan Su for the flint. She stepped forward and handed it to him: "here you are."


    CEN Haoyang took the flint and murmured, "I can''t row flint!""Ah But orange exclaimed strangely, "my second young master! What else would you do? "


    CEN Haoyang thought about it, pulled his finger, counted and said: "I can fight chickens, write, read, write poetry, and drink..."


    Can orange "ah" a, did not speak.


    CEN Haoyang saw that Ke Cheng had lit the flint and asked, "I Third sister, am I It''s useless? "


    But orange lit the lantern and said, "no! What you can do is what you should do as a young master, but I can''t do anything! So you''re still very useful! "


    CEN Haoyang flattened his mouth and did not speak.


    The lanterns were all lit up, and the people squatted by the river, closed their eyes and recited devoutly. They put the lanterns in their hands into the water.


    All of a sudden, twelve lotus lanterns and a big green dragon lantern floated down the river, making the river bright with the day.


    Qiulan happily pointed to the blue dragon lantern and said with a smile: "brother Haoyang! Your green dragon lantern is so powerful! As soon as it comes out, all our lotus lanterns are eclipsed! "


    CEN Haoyang was a little happy.


    They sat on the Bank of the river and watched the lantern go down the river. It gradually became a small bright spot and disappeared. Then they got up and said, "finished the lantern! Let''s go home! "


    Before Cen Haoyang got on the carriage, he asked, "third sister, do you ride back?"


    Can orange answer: "yes! You go. Be careful


    CEN Haoyang nodded, secretly pointed to Wansu, and asked her, "is he still living in your house?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Can orange say again: "right!"


    CEN Haoyang had nothing to say but said, "well, see you later." He ordered the boy to drive away.


    On the way back, more and more people began to walk on the river bank. They could not help but say, "fortunately, I came earlier. Otherwise, with so many people, it would be a problem if I could squeeze into the river bank, not to mention putting lanterns at the head of Xijiang River!"


    Away from the river bank, there are fewer pedestrians. Out of the town, the road is wider.


    Qiulan is already sleepy. Xianfan is afraid that she will fall off the horse. He asks Wansu for a hemp rope to tie Qiulan and himself tightly.


    But orange asked with a smile: "Wansu, is hall a treasure chest?"


    Wan Su said: "where are hundreds of treasure boxes? But there are only a few torches and some hemp ropes. "


    But orange said with a smile: "more than that! I think you can survive in Siberia!


    The next day, Ke Cheng went to his house with Wan Su and saw the flowers embroidered by Mrs. Wan and Mrs. Wan. She was very happy. She thought that if the cloth was really embroidered with novel patterns, maybe Taoyuan weaving workshop would not be limited to weaving! Even the clothing industry can open!


    Soon it was the end of the first month, and it was the time for Wansu to go to sea.


    This time, Zhao Changgui followed Wan Su to the sea, and accompanied by the white gourd and hemp grass in Honghua village.


    Wan Su said that wax gourd and hemp stick are smart and helpful, while sweet potato is honest and more suitable to stay on the farm to help. The other two wooden fat boys are too young. We''d better wait another year or two before going out.


    Going out to sea is no more risky than sailing on rivers. Wan Su had already explained to them how powerful he was before he went out. They were determined, and he agreed.


    Zhao Changgui is determined to earn money. He heard Wan Su say that there are many barbarian countries overseas, and he didn''t even see many good fruits. He begged Shi to give her the rest of his family so that he could buy some local special things to sell.


    Who knows, Shi said that he would not take any money. He just said, "if you leave home, you will fly out of the cage. From then on, the mountain is high and the road is far away. Who knows if you can come back? If you run away with the money and take my money to raise my little wife, what can I do? Do you think I''m stupid! "


    Zhao Changgui said, "are you crazy? Don''t I have a wife? What''s the second wife? And how much can you give me? But it''s only three Liang and five Liang silver. How can I afford to have a second wife? Where is such a cheap little wife? "


    Shi Shi thought to himself, "my uncle Shitou gave me three, two, five - I''ll be his little wife. Good! Zhao Changgui! You mean I sold it for a low price? " She had a ghost in her heart and said angrily, "look at you! Have you finally told me what you''re talking about? You don''t want to have a second wife, you don''t have money! People like you, tut Tut, don''t have money. If you have money, hum, it''s possible to raise two, not to mention one concubine! " I won''t give any money.


    Zhao Changgui was so angry with her that he had no money and was too embarrassed to ask his elder brother for it. Finally, he had to pack the 100 Jin sweet potatoes he collected last year and bring them to the dock.


    When they saw it, they all said with a smile: "brother Zhao! What are you doing here? Sweet potato - you Dao is sweet potato, which means that it''s from a foreign country, and it''s an imported product. There is no reason to transport the things from other countries to our country again? Don''t you go out of your way to pay for it? "


    Zhao Changgui was so ashamed that he had to swallow his words and said to himself, "I only have this little capital. What can I do? It''s just that dead horses should be treated as living horse doctors. Maybe there are people who love sweet potatoes in other countries. "


    But orange never thought that second uncle was suppressed to such a field by Shi Shi. When she saw this, she secretly gave him a letter of silver and said, "second uncle, you can''t defend yourself without some money when you go out? Be careful of everything. When you arrive at the stopover place, if you have good goods, you may as well buy some, and it''s not in vain to go to sea. "


    Zhao Changgui weighed the cloth bag, I''m afraid it''s no less than fifty taels of silver! He was so moved and ashamed that he almost burst into tears and had to say, "good niece! Second uncle is incompetent. I''m old enough to ask you to help me... "


    Can orange busy way: "second uncle say what nonsense?"? Nowadays, there are only two pigs and a few chickens in the family, and there are not many fields. If the second uncle really wants to stay at home all his life, he won''t make a lot of money. In this case, it''s better to go out with Wan Su to see something. If you can make some money, it''s OK to come back. If you can''t, you''ll still come back. In a word, you''ll always have enough to eat at home. Qiurong now also sensible, and big brother and my father look after, certainly not a big deal. Don''t worry about it. "


    Full of gratitude, Zhao Changgui got on the boat and waved goodbye to the people on the shore.


    Wan Su stood in the bow of the boat until the people on the shore turned into black spots. Then he turned and looked at the ethereal sea. His heart was surging.


    On the way home, Xianfan drove, and Mrs. Wan, Ke Cheng and Qiu Rong sat in the carriage speechless.


    After a long time, Mrs. Wan sighed and said, "su''er, the child Alas


    Can orange busy ask: "aunt how?"


    Mrs. Wan said, "I told him a while ago," we don''t have to spend a lot of money now. Why don''t we stay at home? "? I don''t want to take the job of the MSA. Can''t I spend a good time at home with my mother? " Who knows that he didn''t want to, and he almost got angry with me. "Can orange busy ask: "say to return to say, how still almost angry with you?"


    Wan Fu said: "that child is also a strong one. He said that in any case, he had to muddle it out. When his family''s big business is big in the future, he can go to Shuiyuan town to get justice. "


    Qiu Rong wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask. He felt very uncomfortable.


    Orange can be afraid of her broken mouth, if heard, in case of outside said out how good? He refused to ask Mrs. Wan, but just advised: "aunt, Wan Su is 17 years old, he has his own reason, since he has decided, it''s useless for us to say more. It''s better to support and encourage him behind his back. Do you think so? "


    "Well," said Mrs. Wan.


    Can orange again way: "farm also has half of ten thousand Su, arrive the end of the year total can''t do without him......"


    Madam Wan said quickly: "but orange, aunt doesn''t mean that..."


    But orange said with a smile: "OK, I know that''s not what you mean. However, I have said for a long time that if it had not been for Wansu''s help, how could the farm have today? My mother said: people should be grateful! You have to have your heart! We always have our heart. So please rest assured that on the day of justice, our family will definitely take the lead and regard it as their own responsibility! "


    Mrs. Wan held Ke orange''s hand and said gratefully, "good boy, thank you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    But orange said with a smile: "what''s the thank you for? I haven''t thank you yet. If it wasn''t for Wansu''s initial investment, maybe our family would still be struggling with food and clothing. "


    "Investment" and "food and clothing line" are all incomprehensible to Mrs. Wan. She knows that Ke Cheng is smart and has many ideas she has never heard of, so she doesn''t want to get to the bottom of the matter. She just says with a smile, "what is this called? You are so smart that you can think of other ways without Wansu. "


    But orange shook his head and said, "it''s hard to cook without rice! Nothing can be done without capital! Do you think so? "


    Wan Fu said: "it makes sense."


    Qiurong was stunned for a long time when she heard that it was like falling clouds. She finally understood something. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally summoned up the courage and asked, "but orange Can I ask you a few questions? "


    Can orange way: "you ask."


    Qiu Rong said: "I Also want to raise more chickens, just What does a chicken have to eat to be as fat as your chicken? And pigs. Your pigs are very fat. I also want to fatten them and sell them at a good price. "


    Can orange then ask her: "do you really want to?"


    Qiurong nodded and said, "my father said he would come back in May, and then our pigs will be able to come out. I want to fatten the pig in my heart, and my father is happy to see it when he comes back. Please teach me. "


    But orange thought about it and said, "it''s not difficult. Well, you can go to the farm with me later. I''ll take you to see how we raise pigs. If you study hard, you can make sure that your pigs can grow up to 200 Jin as long as you do as you like."


    Qiu Rong was overjoyed and said, "thank you! Thank you


    An hour later, the carriage stopped in the town. Mrs. Wan got out of the car and said, "Xianfan, you will come back to pick me up in two days."


    I''m very busy.


    Qiurong saw Mrs. Wan enter the house, then put down the curtain and asked, "but orange, is Mrs. Wan going to live on the farm again?"


    But orange looked at her and asked, "so what?" Her wariness of Qiurong has not been completely removed.


    Qiu Rong embarrassed smile, said: "not how, I casually asked."


    Back at the farm, Qiurong followed her. First, she went to the piggery with Ke Cheng to see the piglets in the piggery and exclaimed: "there are so many pigs in your family! How many heads are there? Eh, how many of them are so fat? "


    Can orange way: "also not much, probably also 40 head.". The five fat ones were caught from the second eldest daughter''s family, and the sows in her family got them


    Qiu Rong sighed and said, "what a clean piggery!"


    Can orange way: "we wash once a day! Or do you think? "


    Qiu Rong spat out his tongue and asked, "what do they eat?"


    Can orange way: "eat what But it''s sweet potato leftovers, wild vegetables and so on. "


    Qiu Rong said: "how can it be? Our pigs also eat sweet potatoes and wild vegetables, but they are not fat? "


    Can orange way: "that how do you feed?"


    Qiu Rong said, "chop it up and feed it!"


    Can orange say with a smile: "must cook, Hello! Otherwise, how can pigs grow meat when they eat and groan all day long? "


    Qiu Rong exclaimed: "cooked, hello? How much firewood does that cost? "


    Can orange horizontal her one eye, say: "otherwise you think?"? I wonder what we feed pigs to make them so fat. In fact, we just cook them. Firewood is sure to cost, just go up the mountain to chop more! Or the pig will grow up by itself? "


    Qiu Rong said: "I know how to do it in the future."


    Seeing Qiurong coming, Li asked her to have dinner before she left. She thought about it and refused: "thank you for your kindness, but I have to go back to feed the pigs." Then he went.


    Seeing this, Li said with admiration, "look at the orange! Qiurong is totally different from before! Is that a change of heart? "


    But orange said, "well, it''s a little interesting. But to be specific, we''ll have to observe it for a while


    Qiuli stood at the door and said, "what else to observe? Who don''t know the most greedy before Qiurong? At this moment, she turned down my mother''s invitation to dinner - who doesn''t know my mother''s cooking is delicious? She was able to swallow her saliva and refuse, which is enough to prove that she is really quite different from before... "


    But orange said: "a meal and a half, who knows, let''s ride the donkey to read the libretto - we''ll see! Be sure to see the truth before you speak. If you look back, you can be sure that she has changed. I''m afraid I won''t do her any good? "


    Qiuli asked, "what are the benefits? What are you going to do for her? "


    But orange said: "teach her to feed pigs, raise chickens and grow vegetables!"


    Qiuli said: "but two aunts show honor, Qiuping and three of them..."


    Can orange way: "that is also a matter of no way.". In any case, there is always a second uncle in that family. Big brother is such a good person again. Let''s try our best to help him. I''m glad to see you when he comes back from the sea. "


    Hearing the speech, Li touched Ke Cheng''s face and exclaimed, "good boy! Once upon a time, I saw that you hated your second aunt''s family so much. I wanted to say it, but I didn''t dare to say it... "Can orange ask: "what does Niang want to say?"


    Li said: "I want you not to have the same opinion with them. We are people who do great things. Why should we haggle with them? After all, there are three levels of relationship between ER Shu, Xian fan and Qiu LAN. Let''s turn a blind eye and ignore so many. In order not to do business in the future, others will chew their tongue behind their backs. "


    Qiuli looked at Li with a smile and said, "didn''t Niang say before that" the one who is clear is clear? "


    Li said, "I did say that. But since our family''s business has grown, there have been more gossipers. Now I think, what kind of storm can your second aunt make? It''s just a clown. Who are we? There''s no need to see her in the same light! Let''s just ignore it! As long as your grandparents don''t be demons, she can''t do anything. Let''s see in the face of Er Shu and Xian fan, how much to teach Qiu Rong some tricks, and let Xian Fan help you to manage your home well, so that you can be happy when Er Shu comes back. "


    Qiuli said: "even so, but The second uncle just left, the stone uncle came again! I get angry when I see him! Mother, do you think the second aunt is crazy? "


    Li said, "who knows. I also think it''s a bit strange Just, who can say what? After all, he is Qiu Rong''s uncle, isn''t he? "


    Qiuli thought about it and said abruptly, "Niang, do you think the second aunt and uncle stone will have anything to do with each other?"


    Li was stunned and said, "what can they have to do with each other? It''s nothing more than the relationship between uncle and nephew. "


    Can orange in the heart move, shake a head way: "I see not necessarily! After all, they are both adult men and women, which It''s hard to say that! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    One sentence made Li blush and scold: "dead girl! What are you talking about? I can''t talk nonsense when I say that to you! Be careful, they will accuse you of malice


    But orange said, "who knows! Anyway, I think it''s unusual... "


    Li said in a hurry: "are you talking nonsense again? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll hit you carefully! "


    But orange ran away and said, "I''m just making a bold assumption. I can prove it carefully."


    Li Shi scolds a way: "dead wench, I think you are to open a river freely much!" Having said that, Li stood there in deep thought. If this is true, the second uncle Well behaved, if it''s true, you can''t kill people even if the second uncle knows?


    She shivered and comforted herself: "no, no, how can it be? It''s indecent! It''s impossible


    Since then, Qiurong has gone up to the mountain every two days to cut firewood and gather grass. He gets up to cook and feed the pigs before dawn every day. In the afternoon, he goes to the well to carry water home to bathe the pigs.


    For a moment, he village saw the change of Qiu Rong, and all of them put up their thumbs and said, "the bigger Qiu Rong is, the more sensible he is!"


    The new building opens on the second day of February.


    On the opening day, the orange sisters stood on both sides of the door, smiling to welcome the guests.


    Chef Li copied all the cooks under his command. Because it was a new store, he was afraid of losing his reputation. So he was more cautious when cooking than before.


    But orange moved all the freshest ingredients here in advance. Even the first sprout of Lycium barbarum picked in spring was picked by the whole family with dew.


    People in the south like to eat gouqi bud rolling pig liver soup before Qingming Festival. It is said that it has the effect of clearing liver and improving eyesight. In the new year, few restaurants are open, and people who are tired of cooking at home are reluctant to serve any more. Just after the first month of the lunar calendar, those who have some money are willing to take their families to the restaurant for a few meals, which can be regarded as a relaxation.


    During the Spring Festival, people are tired of eating meat. In February, people prefer to eat light.


    Fresh and tender wolfberry sprouts with crisp and smooth pork liver and a few shredded ginger in the middle make you feel very good!


    In addition, Zhao''s unique sour bamboo shoots and fresh steamed sea bass with few spines make everyone praise them.


    Orange and Li Xuemei can discuss, but also two days in advance at the door to paste: our new store, big reward! From now on, a plate of sour bamboo shoots will be given as a gift if you spend more than 500 yuan! Only give, not sell! Stop after delivery!


    So as soon as it opened today, there was an endless stream of guests.


    Orange can stand behind the counter for a long time, see Mr. cashier''s money urn is full of two-thirds, grinning with joy, can''t help but to the side of Qiuli way: "second sister, you see! That''s a good start


    Qiuli said with a smile: "no! Who would have thought that our family would start restaurant business one day? "


    "Spring apricot way:" you two say what? Don''t you hurry to work? "


    Qiuli said: "there are so many running halls! Do you need us? Why don''t we go to the kitchen and help? "


    Chunxing said: "Qiulan and I just came out of the back kitchen. Chef Li thought we were in the way. He asked us to go upstairs and ask for a private room. He made some good snacks to treat us!"


    Qiuli spat out her tongue and said, "how dare you! If Aunt Mei knows about this, why don''t you say that we are greedy for enjoyment? "


    "Spring apricot way:" I think Mei Yi will not, Mei Yi is not that kind of person


    Qiuli said: "that being the case, but everyone is busy, but we run to enjoy it. It can''t be said."


    But orange then said: "in that case, let''s go to the hall. It''s better to do whatever you can than stand here and watch the cashier collect money! "


    Qiulan heard this and ran like a bird. As soon as she saw the guests coming in, she leaned over and said, "my guest, please come inside!"


    So the four sisters in the same color of red went back and forth between the dinner.


    After a long time, it is inevitable that some people will ask: "are you hired by the shopkeeper - running staff? There''s no girl here to be a servant! "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "we are the shopkeeper!"


    Where will the guests believe? Everyone said with a smile, "are you kidding? How old are you? How can you be a shopkeeper? "


    Qiuli said: "you can''t be a shopkeeper when you are young?"


    The man said with a smile, "do you think you are the girls from the Zhao farm in Xinghua village? There will not be a child like theirs in ten years! Not to mention four at once! What do you know besides going to the hall and asking us what kind of food we eat and what kind of tea we drink? "


    Qiuli said: "I''m a waiter now. I''ll order what you want to eat. I''ll make tea for you whatever you want to drink. What else do you need to know? "


    The humanitarian: "the girls of Zhaojia farm in Xinghua village will make money! Big girls can weave, two girls and three girls can raise fish and plant trees! The four girls were still young, and they were adopted from other people''s homes. I didn''t know what she would do. However, in time, I believe that the four girls will be a character! On the other hand, you guys, tut Tut, little girl''s family, what''s it like to be in public? "Qiuli restrained a smile and asked, "so uncle likes those girls of Zhao family very much?"


    What''s the use of liking? After all, those in my family will not become them! I''ll just talk about it. I don''t know what incense the Zhao family burned! How could such a few fairy like girls have come to their home? Ah! Envy does not come, envy does not come. The same person has different life, the same umbrella has different handle


    But orange was pouring tea and water at the table next door. After hearing this, she thought to herself, "I didn''t expect that there are still fans here!" Then he came forward and said with a smile, "uncle, if I tell you, I am the girl of the Zhao family, do you believe it?"


    Uncle a Zheng, said: "how possible! The girls of the Zhao family live in seclusion and stay at home all day to direct things. How can they throw their heads and show their faces to run out of the hall? "


    But orange said solemnly, "I''m really the third girl of the Zhao family. If you don''t believe it, ask someone else. "


    Where have you met the four girls of the Zhao family? So when they heard the question, they all shook their heads to say "I don''t know."


    Seeing this, the man joked: "ha ha, you want to make money in the name of the Zhao girl, don''t you? Ladies and gentlemen, how did the reception building invite such a man back? It''s not clear that it''s a pitfall! "


    Some people said, "maybe it''s just a little girl''s nonsense. What''s the matter with the reception building?"


    Others said: "she dares to do this even in a small running room. Maybe it''s the shopkeeper''s advice I wonder, how a good reception building suddenly closed down? To this day, suddenly a new welcoming building came out? Is there anything fishy about it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Seeing things getting worse, orange had to invite chef Li out and said, "Chef Li, do you think I''m Zhao Kecheng, the third girl of the Zhao family in Xinghua village?"


    Chef Li is an old chef in Yingke building. How many people who love to eat in this town have never eaten his cooking? So seeing him come out, he asked busily.


    Some asked: "Chef Li, what the little girl said is true? Zhao''s business is so big now, how can they do it in person? No way


    Some of them asked, "who was the idea of inviting girls to come to work? By the way, it is said that the Yingke building was gambled by the second master of Cen''s mansion and lost? Can these girls be miss of Cen mansion


    Immediately someone retorted: "how can it be! There are two ladies in Cen''s family. They are all married! Who will believe it! There are still two young masters, both of whom are in their teens


    Another humanitarian: "are these girls from the Zhao family? It''s pretty. "


    Chef Li said solemnly, "ladies and gentlemen, these four are the owners of our new building! Don''t be surprised. This is the eldest girl, this is the second girl, this is the third girl, and the youngest is the fourth girl. You have a good look. These three girls are the shopkeeper of our welcome new building, Miss Zhao Kecheng


    As soon as the words fell, the discussion began to boil.


    All the diners yelled, "are you really three girls? How old does it look? She''s the boss? Can you do it? "


    Then a sound came out: "it''s not good for others, but three girls can do it!"


    Everyone turned their heads together, but saw a dignified young man striding in.


    Qiuli can be overjoyed and shouts: "Uncle Jiang is coming!"


    Although they haven''t met Zhao girls, Jiang Er Shu has. Jiang Xin, the famous second young master of Shuiyuan Zhenjiang family! Who doesn''t know these neighboring towns?


    So we consciously gave way to let Jiang Er Shu pass.


    Jiang Er Shu smiles a little, swaggers to Qiuli and says with a smile: "Qiuli, long time no see."


    Qiuli also said with a smile: "long time no see, uncle Jiang."


    Jiang Er Shu personally confirmed that Ke Cheng and others were indeed the four sisters of Zhao family farm in Xinghua village. They no longer doubted it, and they all sat down and continued to eat.


    But orange asked for a small private room upstairs and ordered some good dishes to greet uncle Jiang.


    Second uncle Jiang said with a smile, "I can''t think of it. That year in Shuiyuan Town, I called you two sisters, but now it''s your four sisters'' turn to call me! "


    Qiuli said: "where can we say that things in the world are settled? We didn''t expect to meet uncle Jiang again in this situation! By the way, why did you come to Baihua town all of a sudden? "


    Jiang Er Shu thought, how can I come here suddenly? I''ve heard about it for a long time, so I came here today to support it. But how could he say it? So he just laughed and said, "just passing by."


    Can orange way: "that pour is quite coincident!"


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "it''s just the so-called no coincidence no book! I happened to pass by. I heard the bustling inside. Stop and listen. It turned out that someone doubted your ability and identity! Isn''t that a joke? I always like to fight against injustice. I roll up my sleeves and come in! "


    Qiulan said strangely, "roll up your sleeves? Uncle Jiang, your sleeves are not rolled up! "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "is this the youngest four girls? Let me call you little sister. Little sister, it doesn''t mean that you really roll up your sleeves. "


    Autumn orchid way: "did that sleeve roll off after all?"


    Second uncle Jiang said, "no, I didn''t --"


    Qiulan said, "that''s not cheating!"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "where did you cheat? This is a description, OK


    Qiulan said: "according to me, this kind of description is wrong. It''s clear that there''s no Lu, and then there''s Lu. It''s a lie... "


    Jiang Er Shu could not laugh or cry, and finally said: "I will not discuss this with you." Then he asked, "is this restaurant owned by your family?"


    Can orange way: "where! This is a joint venture between our family and the cen family. We can''t afford so much money at the moment. "


    Uncle Jiang said strangely: "Cen fu Can Cen Fu cooperate with you? Ah! I remember that the second master of the cen family lost the restaurant by gambling. It''s said that he ran away and didn''t even come back in the new year. "


    Can orange way: "exactly."


    Jiang Er Shu frowned and asked, "do you cooperate with the second master?"


    But orange nodded: "second * grandma is kind to our family."


    Jiang Er Shu said: "but orange, I think you are very transparent. How come you are confused now?"


    But orange asked: "how am I confused?"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "business is business. Your family used to supply meat and vegetables to the reception building managed by the second master of Cen mansion, right? "


    But orange nodded.


    Second uncle Jiang asked again, "have they settled last year''s accounts?"


    But orange nodded and said, "Aunt Mei pawned her dowry and paid for us. It''s very rare. "Jiang Er Shu listened to the title of "Aunt Mei" and asked, "so your family would rather take out all the money to gamble with ER * grandma?"


    Orange can smile, said: "Jiang Er Shu, you overestimate me! How can I have so much capital? Besides, our family has just started, even if we have a little extra money, we dare not make too much publicity. This restaurant was opened by Aunt Mei after she pawned her dowry. Our family is only responsible for the supply of fish, meat, melons, vegetables and other things in the restaurant. They are all sold at the same price as before. "


    Jiang Er Shu was stunned: "so, you''ve got the title of shopkeeper?"


    Can orange way: "how can this shopkeeper''s title get in vain?"? Who knows if the restaurant is making money or losing money? Aunt Mei is not sure. Therefore, the meat, vegetables and other things provided by our family are all on credit, and the accounts are settled once a quarter. We have to wait for the restaurant to get on the track and have sufficient circulating funds before monthly settlement. "


    Second uncle Jiang frowned and said, "then your family still has to take some risks. After all, the second master of Cen''s mansion lost the Yingke building. If the person who wants the debt comes to the house Second, grandma will have to change the seller''s property to pay back. When people come up with the idea of building a new building, don''t you have to give it up to others? "


    Can orange way: "high risk, high income! Besides, I have already discussed this with Aunt Mei. The person in charge of the restaurant is our Zhao family. Aunt Mei is just the manager behind the scenes. Few of them know. Chef Li has always claimed that the reception building has closed down, so he took his staff to find another job. Aunt Mei''s trick is to sell off all her dowry secretly. Most of her cash has been invested in the restaurant. Now the restaurant is bearing the name of our family. In the future, people will come up to ask for debts, but it will not come to me. Therefore, Aunt Mei''s dowry will not be taken away. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Jiang Er Shu analyzed it carefully and said with a smile, "I can''t say you."


    But orange said with a smile: "I know you are also kind-hearted, but Uncle Jiang also knows me. How can I fight unprepared? I don''t want to get mixed up in this muddy water without careful calculation. Besides, second sister, "she said after taking a look at Qiuli," she has always wanted me to open a restaurant. It happened that she met Aunt Mei. I just pushed the boat with the current. "


    Jiang Er Shu asked: "Qiuli likes to open restaurants?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I don''t like it either. I just think there are many new dishes at home. If they are not made public, they are really ashamed of the people who love to eat in this world."


    Jiang Er Shu heard that there was a new dish and asked, "what kind of dish is it? Can you give me a try? "


    But orange said with a sly smile: "Jiang Er Shu didn''t come to coax me to take dishes?"


    Jiang Er Shuyi Zheng: "how to say this?"


    Can orange way: "your family is also open restaurant obviously......"


    Jiang Er Shu was stunned and said with a smile: "you misunderstood me! I didn''t mean that! "


    Orange can stare at him, said: "well, when you have time to come to my farm, I personally do for you to eat!"


    Second uncle Jiang congratulated and said, "I''d better be respectful than obedient!"


    It was the end of February.


    Spring ploughing is on the agenda.


    But orange really collected all the fields around the farm. Looking around, it was no less than 300 mu.


    Because of the advantages of the farm, they heard that Ke Cheng wanted to collect the wasteland, and they agreed without saying a word. But orange invited all the young workers from several nearby villages at the cost of 50 Wen a day, asked them to help uproot all the grass in the wasteland, and then hoed them loose one by one.


    The land was loose, but orange ordered people to bury all the pig excrement accumulated in Guolin pigsty.


    It happened that there were several spring rains at this time, and the wasteland became fertile.


    Can orange then take the opportunity to let Zhao Changfu shovel seedlings, said this piece of land all used to grow rice.


    Zhao Changfu did it one by one.


    But the villagers are not optimistic about it. They think the orange may be planted this time. Who will plant rice in the wasteland! Let''s not say that the land is barren, just water, but orange will suffer!


    But orange doesn''t think so. There are many terraces in Yunnan and Guizhou. Why can''t there be terraces in the south? As long as the management is proper, the same harvest! What''s more, with its back on the back of the mountain, there is plenty of water?


    For several months, she did not dare to relax at all. She often went to the fields to check the growth of the seedlings.


    Soon it was May. Unexpectedly, the rice fields made of orange wasteland were full of rice flowers!


    Standing at the gate of the farm, you can see from afar that there are hundreds of acres of green gauze tent and ten miles of rice flowers. Whenever someone passes by, they can''t help but stop and look, reluctant to leave.


    On the morning of the seventh day of May, an unexpected guest came to the farm.


    At that time, Ke Cheng and wax gourd were cutting litchi in the fruit forest. He heard Xiao Hei barking and said, "Niang, go and see who is coming."


    Li went away in response. After a while, she came to shout in person: "but orange, Granny CEN is coming!"


    Orange was startled and asked, "what is she doing here?"


    Li said, "who knows. I called for you and Qiuli. When I said Qiuli was not at home, she told me to come to you. "


    Qiuli went to Taohua village yesterday. In March, she handed in 100 pieces of cloth through shopkeeper Qin. The cloth merchants were very happy and quickly added a batch of orders. Seeing that the delivery date was approaching, Qiuli was anxious and went to the weaving workshop to check the progress.


    Because can orange have to take care of the new fruit, had to let her go alone. Two people group rarely act separately, around a little Qiuli, but orange is not used to very much. I want to cultivate Qiulan, but the boy only likes to catch fish and shrimps with brother Jianzi. Jianzi married Ho Li''s cousin last year. She thought she could take care of her heart from now on. Who knows that her new sister-in-law, like him, also likes catching fish and shrimps and never stays at home. When Jianzi comes to work on the farm, she will follow; when Jianzi goes to Qingshui River to catch eels, she will follow; when Jianzi goes to Taohua River to catch fish, she will follow. In a word, the husband and wife are away from home all day long.


    The third wife was worried. Whenever she met Li and the second wife, she said, "it''s just like this for Jianzi, but the new sister-in-law is just like this..."


    The second wife said with a smile, "isn''t that good? Like minded


    Three big niangs spat a way: "what like-minded?"? You are a full man, but you don''t know if you are hungry! You have grandchildren, but what about me? Dawu has a son, but he only goes back to the countryside once a month. How long can I play with my grandson? If you want to have a grandson for a long time, you can only count on Jianzi, but he -- ah


    The second wife said with a smile, "this kind of thing can''t be done in a hurry."


    The third lady said, "urgent? Just me! It''s strange that they can have children when they are away from home all day long! "


    The second daughter-in-law said with a smile, "will you be told what happened between the couple? It doesn''t have to be done at home! It''s fun out there! "


    The third lady spat: "you are playing outside! nonsense! HumHaving said that, in the end, she was still very uneasy, saying that the two enemies will not be fooling around outside? If people see it, they will die of shame!


    Orange can put down scissors, red tree wax gourd said: "I go to come."


    The wax gourd said, "you go. It''s enough to have me and a few of them here. "


    But orange went. She first took off her coat and hat in the courtyard, then went to the well to wash her face and cut her hair. Then she came in.


    CEN''s grandmother, accompanied by Li, is sitting there drinking tea. Next to her is a 14-year-old boy.


    "Is this the young master of Cen family? It''s not much bigger than Haoyang. " But orange heart.


    Seeing that Ke Cheng finally came in, Li said, "Granny, this is Ke Cheng, my third daughter."


    Granny looked Ke orange up and down and said, "so you are the third girl? I''ve seen you. "


    Can orange way: "big grandma call me can orange is." Then she sat down and asked, "what can I do for grandma?"


    Granny laughed, pointed to the children around her and said, "this is the young master haoquan."


    Can orange busy cry: "big young master is good!"


    CEN haoquan did not answer, but snorted arrogantly.


    Orange surprised, thought: "this big grandmother''s tutoring is really enough!"


    The eldest grandmother saw that her son didn''t give face so much. She couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. She said, "haoquan is spoiled by the old lady. In fact, he has a good disposition."


    Li''s busy play round: "boys difficult to manage, teach some also have."


    The eldest grandmother went down the steps and said, "Sister Li is right. I''m still a child. I''ll get better when I get older."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    Can orange sneer at the bottom of my heart: "15-year-old children, well, good!"


    Seeing that Ke Cheng didn''t speak, she asked, "well, Ke Cheng, I just want to ask about your fish How is it sold? I also want to enter a group of Laifu yinglou. "


    Orange suddenly realized that it was prying the foot of the wall! It''s just that her family has signed a contract with grandma Er * and the restaurant has its own bonus. How could she be so stupid as to purchase for her competitors? Therefore, she just smile, said: "the original granny is for this! This is our fish Because there are so many things to do this year, and we haven''t had time to put in the fry in the early spring, so there are not many fish now, so we can''t supply them... "


    Granny smell speech, face immediately sink down.


    Seeing this, Li said, "this fry But orange, didn''t wan Su say that he had sent someone to deliver the letter? How come you haven''t seen the fry for several months? "


    But orange said, "where do I know? It must be useless to deliver the letter. Let''s go there ourselves. It''s just that I''m very busy. Where can I go all the way to buy fry? "


    After hearing this, Li said to his grandmother, "look, it''s not that we don''t want to do business. It''s really Supply exceeds demand


    Granny calmly asked, "I don''t want chicken or duck. I have my own supply. It''s just the fish This year, I don''t know how many people sell fish... "


    But before she finished, orange said, "Granny, I know what you mean, but we don''t have enough fish this year I really can''t provide you with fuyinglou any more. Well, our family has a stall in the market, which is the first stall to enter the market. You can buy it there. "


    The granny said, "are you doing business? Isn''t this supposed to be delivered to your door? How can we buy it ourselves? "


    But orange said with a smile: "because there are not many fish!" It''s true that the fish on the farm don''t worry about selling at all. Several towns around have signed contracts with them. Far away, they deliver the fish once every five days. Near, for example, Shuidong Township, Baihua Town, Shuiyuan Town, they deliver the fish every day! The restaurants in these towns are enough for their farms! What''s more, Granny and Aunt Mei can''t get along - and according to their joint investigation, they found that the second master''s reception building was not lost in gambling, but was tricked away by the trap set by wancao in Shuiyuan town in collusion with her cousin.


    Mei''s evidence is not enough, she dare not speak up. After Qingming, the second master went home, so she had to hand over the Yingke building to the door-to-door debt collectors. When they saw that the reception building was empty, they didn''t even have any furniture. They were so angry that they asked Aunt Mei to pay off the debt with her dowry. Fortunately, Aunt Mei had the foresight to sell her dowry early, so she could not be robbed.


    The eldest grandmother listened to Ke Cheng''s words and said, "what do you mean?"


    Can orange way: "do not sell namely! To be honest, our family has opened a restaurant in the town, but we don''t have enough restaurants to sell. How can we... "


    Granny sneered: "do you have a restaurant in town? Isn''t it a new building for welcoming guests? "


    But orange said with a smile, "yes, has grandma been there?"


    Granny said: "don''t coax me. Isn''t the new welcoming building owned by our family? That''s the property of my second master. "


    Can orange busy way: "big grandmother, this words can''t say nonsense! How did the new building become your second master''s property? Welcome new building is our Zhao family. You mean welcome building, right? As far as I know, the Yingke building used to be the property of the second master of your mansion, but times have changed. Now the Yingke building has closed down. Now the business of our welcome new building is the most prosperous in the town! "


    Granny sneered: "you can coax others, but you can''t coax me. If the Yingke new building is not an industry that Granny Er * cooperates with you, why should it have such a name? "


    But orange said with a smile: "because I like it! I think the name of Yingke new building is very nice, so I used it. What''s the matter? Does grandma think it sounds good? "


    "You You You Why do you always talk about him? Is it not guilty? "


    Can orange way: "I feel guilty? What can I feel guilty about? I didn''t set up a game to attract my uncle to gamble, and I didn''t ask my mother and family to help me "immortal dance"! So what can I do to feel guilty about? "


    Granny was surprised and thought, "how does this dead girl know? Who let the wind out? It seems that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''d better leave as soon as possible. " Busy way: "I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you! If you don''t sell it, you can''t sell it. I don''t believe there''s no fish in your family except for you! "


    She stood up, took Cen haoquan''s hand and left. As soon as she got out of the door, she turned back and said with a smile, "I tell you, the old welcome building will reopen next month. You have to be careful!"


    Can orange way: "know, thank to inform! It''s easy to leave, but I don''t want to see you off! "


    As soon as she left, orange couldn''t help saying, "mother, don''t put people in our house in future, so as not to pollute my land!"


    Li said anxiously, "are you still in the mood to joke? It''s clear that this granny is a bad comer! You''ve sent her away like this. What should she do if she comes back and poursCan orange way: "what to do? But it''s just the soldiers coming to cover the water and the earth. What''s to be afraid of? I really don''t want to have anything to do with her, so I can only use this method to break her mind. I hope she won''t come to our house again from now on! "


    Li didn''t know about it, so he asked, "how cruel is granny? Do you mean that Lan''er was forced to die in those years? "


    Lan''er did die, but she was forced to die by her grandmother. When the old lady took the second young lady back to the house, she only gave her a sum of money and let her go regardless of the Lan''er she had just given birth to. The eldest grandmother hears the news from somewhere and finally bribes the old lady''s mother. When she learns about Lan''er''s residence, she sneers and asks her brother to help invite some gangsters to come and sell Lan''er to other places.


    Who knows that a few thugs see color to start, see orchid son born Zhou Zheng, unexpectedly take turns to lie on the bed of orchid son mercilessly insulted one time.


    Poor Lan''er gave birth only for ten days. After being insulted by these hungry ghosts, he was left with only one breath.


    She collapsed on the bed, dying, and couldn''t drink a mouthful of water.


    In the evening, her brother and sister-in-law came back to see it. How can people be like this? It''s good to go out in the morning! It turns out that Lan''er''s brother and sister-in-law swallowed up the money the old lady gave her and promised to take good care of her. But the couple has always been doing nothing. Seeing that they have money on hand, they are busy eating and drinking spicy food. Where are they willing to take care of Lan''er who has not yet been born?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    When they came back happily, they found that the clothes in the room were messy and disorderly. Looking at LAN er''s appearance, it was clear that they had been ruined, and they didn''t behave like one person. There were several thieves. Two people are flustered and afraid, when the brother is busy to ask for medical treatment, when the sister-in-law said to report to the official.


    It''s just that "the Yamen has eight characters, so it''s reasonable not to come in without money." if they have no money, no material and no background, they can''t even report to the official!


    In the end, the couple had to invite a wandering doctor to come to see them. The doctor''s name crossed his pulse and raised the quilt to have a look. The quilt under him was soaked with blood! Where can people be saved! He was so scared that he ran away and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything. Let''s prepare for the future."


    Brother and sister-in-law listen to this, had to watch LAN Er swallow gas, wait for dawn, take a straw mat roll, husband and wife two hired a cart to pull people to the outside of the city factory.


    Poor Lan''er has been scheming all his life. He finally climbed up the branch and got pregnant with his master''s child. Who knows that he ended up with this end!


    This or orange inadvertently set out Li Xuemei''s words just know, orange then asked her: "Aunt Mei, why didn''t you tell us the truth?"


    Li Xuemei sighed and said, "this is a family scandal. Who dares to publicize it?"


    But at the moment, orange didn''t mean it. She said, "Niang, we''ve spent a lot of time with Aunt Mei. Listening to what she said, I think the second master used to be a very honest man. But how can such a person get addicted to drugs? Doesn''t Niang feel strange? Mother might as well think about it. Why did the second master get addicted to drugs for no reason? "


    Li shook his head and said, "where do I know?"


    Can orange way: "is big master big Grandma Two! They colluded with Wan Cao and set up a game to lead the second master into the gambling trap first, and then let him get addicted to gambling. Finally, when he was drunk and confused, they pressed his fingerprints and gambled with Yingke building as a bet! "


    Li was surprised and said, "my dear, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Can orange way: "matter is very important, where dare I say nonsense?"? After the second master came back, there were one or two people who seemed to know each other. The second master kept an eye on it and secretly inquired about it. He couldn''t figure it out. He felt more and more wrong, so he told Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei thought it strange, so she told me and the second sister. As the saying goes, "one person counts the short, two count the long, and three are easy to discuss." we sat down to analyze and came to this conclusion. It''s just that there''s no evidence to sue them. "


    Li was so surprised that he patted his heart and said, "I was born of the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other? The master''s heart is too cruel! "


    Can orange way: "who say not?"? Not only cruel, but also poisonous! The two of them have a good plan. Let the second master take Yingke building as a bet, but the grain shop and Fuying building in their big house are intact. Not only that, Granny also colluded with the debt collector in private, trying to occupy Aunt Mei''s dowry. Tut Tut, such behaviors It really opened my eyes! I have to write a word "Fu" to her! Therefore, for this kind of person, I will not leave any leeway. I will say whatever I should say. I''d better cut off communication from now on! I don''t want to do business with such people! So that I don''t dirty my sign


    Li said anxiously, "you are right. It''s just If people like them jump over the wall in a hurry, no one can guarantee what they will do! So we According to me, sometimes you can''t say too much, and leave a little room, it''s better than tearing your face. "


    Can orange ask: "do not know Niang to say ''leave a little leeway'' how should stay?"? Are you selling them fish? Or tell them to wait? When you have fish, then sell it to them? "


    Li said: "the last way is feasible. Let''s let her wait a little longer. Maybe when she knows our intention, she''ll retreat


    But orange said with a smile: "the last way is not feasible at all! Do you think it''s cat and mouse? Let''s not say I don''t have this patience, even they don''t have this patience! When they finally wake up, they know that we are using the "drag word formula". How can they fight with us when they are angry? "


    Li said: "how can they fight for death? Our home is so far away from theirs. Unlike your Aunt Mei, we have nothing to do with her, and she can''t start from the people around us. "


    Can orange sneer: "for those who have no bottom line, Niang thinks there will be something they can''t do? It doesn''t matter? They''re not looking for relationships? No one around? They don''t develop people around them? Although our family will not be cheated by her, what about the people around us? Such relatives as grandparents can''t be prevented! "


    Li said with a smile, "look, you''ve got the delusion of being killed that you said before."


    But orange said, "as far as this is concerned, I don''t mind preparing for the worst! Born to be a person, the important thing is to have a bottom line. Do you think granny has a bottom line? Hire a gangster to kill Lan''er who has just given birth to a baby - "


    Li said:" her original intention is to sell Lan''er to other places - "


    but orange sneered and said:" do you believe me? If she really only wants to sell Lan''er to other places, why hire some gangsters? As a woman, doesn''t she know such a thing? If she really only wants to sell Lan''er, she just needs to ask someone to come to her door! Why bother to ask her three elder brothers to come forward? Mother thinks that the death of Lan''er, the grandmother can get rid of the relationship? "Li was speechless by Ke orange, only to say: "I can''t say you, you''re right, you''re right, listen to you."


    Can orange way: "can I still cheat you?"? Well, I''m not going to do business with that kind of people anyway. That''s the story. "


    Li Shi "Er" a, in the heart difficult description, this three wenches! The bigger she is, the more capable she is. She says that she has no power to fight!


    Mother and daughter were talking when they heard the sound of wax gourd coming from afar: "three girls, three girls, all mature litchi have been cut!"


    Can orange listen to, busy way: "good, you wait for me." Busy way: "Niang, later I and wax gourd send litchi, you look after the house."


    Li is busy.


    This year''s fruit tree harvest is very good. First, a large area of apricots are sold, then litchi and watermelon are turned, and then longan and nectarine will be on the market in a month. After this crop, in September, the large area of grapefruit and orange are ripe, so the farm is making money all year round.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Since the first batch of cloth was made in the weaving workshop, the following orders came one after another.


    Others don''t know, but orange already has a new plan. The day before yesterday, she estimated her cash and planned to buy a house in the town. The house with the front and back yard doesn''t need to be much bigger. It''s only twice the size of the Wansu family.


    After all, we often go to the town to deliver goods, and we also sell fish in the market. After we have a house, it will be much more convenient.


    She also plans to rent a shop in the town, put all the melons, vegetables and fruits produced by her family on the table, and send a trustworthy person to watch and sell them all day, so as to teach everyone to eat the good things of Zhao''s farm in Xinghua village!


    In June, with the heat wave, more than 300 mu of rice at the gate of the farm has matured, but Zhao Changfu hired dozens of young men to help cut the rice.


    These men are the main labor force in the nearby village. In their opinion, the salary of 50 Wen a day at Zhao''s farm is undoubtedly equal to the salary of going to other people''s house to work for four days, not to mention that the farm also packs a lunch?


    The food of Zhao''s farm is famous. Every meal is full of chicken and duck, and they have snowflake like fat. What they do is hard work. Where can they do without oil and water? Zhao Changfu knew this very well, so he asked Xianfan to buy the freshest pork in the town every day to make it into the oily braised pork, and then with the fried vegetables with lard and the rice with white flowers. All of them wiped their mouths with satisfaction and sighed: "the food of Changfu''s sister-in-law''s house is really delicious!"


    When the second uncle''s pig came out, Qiurong came to Kecheng once and asked her to come to see if her two pigs could be sold?


    Can orange looked at one eye, said with a smile: "You raise very good! You can sell it! "


    Qiu Rong is very happy, but he has to ask Ke Cheng to help him find a buyer.


    But orange said with a smile, "it''s very easy. When brother goes to town tomorrow, I''ll let him talk to butcher Zhang."


    Shi Shi heard, said: "three wenches even my family sell pig also want to insert a foot to come in?"


    Can orange way: "two aunts, if is not autumn Rong to ask me, I just don''t care."


    Shi Shi then scolded: "dead hoof, is it worth looking for someone? You think your mother''s dead? I''ll find it myself In fact, she''s afraid that Ke Cheng has a private relationship with butcher Zhang in that town. What if she hides her pig money?


    But where can orange not guess Shi Shi''s idea? Then light way: "since two aunts have a good way, that I don''t care much, autumn Rong, I''m going."


    Qiurong shouts: "Hey, Ke Cheng, Ke --"


    Shi knocks on Qiurong''s head and scolds: "are you full? What are you going to do with her on the farm? "


    Qiu Rong said wrongly: "mother, when my father left, he asked me to go to the farm and ask my uncle if I had any problems --"


    Shi scolded, "your father is stupid, so are you stupid with him? What are you doing on the farm? What do you do? If your uncle is useful, why doesn''t your father ask your uncle for money? Why should he go to sea to make a living when he is old? What are you doing with that old bone? "


    Qiu Rong said: "Dad is still young..."


    Shi Shi scolded: "where are you young? It''s over thirty! You''re still young He said with a cold hum: "he asked you to go to the farm, you go? If his farm relatives are so good, why don''t they come to help us cut rice? Didn''t their family hire someone! So a large area of rice has been cut. How many acres of land are we short of? Let''s fuck off! We didn''t cut those acres by ourselves? "


    Qiu Rong said: "grandparents have helped us cut it."


    Shi Shi said: "hum, they asked someone to cut it for your grandparents. Your grandparents have nothing to do. What''s the matter with them?"


    Qiu Rong said: "it''s almost all my grandfather and me..."


    Shi Shi glared at her and said, "what are you talking about? Why not just your grandfather and you? Didn''t I cut it? Did your uncle cut it? "


    Qiu Rong thought: uncle really did not cut, a busy farming, he ran back to the stone village on the soles of his feet smeared oil, until he estimated that all the rice had been cut, he came back to help dry the rice, this is not helpful?


    Shi Shi doesn''t think so. In her opinion, her uncle Shi is the best and most considerate person in the world. He is the one who helps the most, OK!


    Qiurong knew that he couldn''t say anything bad about his uncle, otherwise his mother would be on the line, so he said, "you can say whatever you like. Since pigs are not for sale, I''ll take the water to wash the pigsty. " Then he went out with a bucket.


    Stone heard about "selling pigs" in the house. He ran out and asked, "Xiuer, is it going to sell pigs?"


    Shi Shi said, "what are you in a hurry?"


    The Stone said with a smile, "why am I in a hurry? I''m just worried that you won''t get a good price


    Shi said, "what if I can''t get a good price? But uncle, you haven''t dug out the things in the field for me... "


    When the stone heard her ask about it, he said with a smile, "how can the things in the ground be dug up in such a hurry? It''s been a long time before we can get a good price! How can we dig it out in such a hurry? "


    When Shi Shi heard him say "we", his doubts subsided. He said with a smile, "then listen to Uncle Shi. Let''s not dig first!"Stone secretly relieved, asked her: "Qiuping? Why don''t you see Qiu Ping? "


    Shi Shi looked at him and said, "uncle asked Qiu Ping? She, I''m afraid she''s going to play in her second wife''s house again. "


    Stone frowned and said, "I went to play in the early morning?"


    Shi Shi asked with a smile: "can''t you go to play in the early morning?"


    The Stone said: "I haven''t seen people who don''t go out to play in the morning! What''s the matter with you


    Shi Shi said in a low voice: "isn''t it busy farming recently? There are a lot of people in Baoer''s family! They all help her family cut grass seedlings and dry rice! You can''t play after you finish your work. Uncle doesn''t know. Qiuping likes to join in the fun and has fun. If she doesn''t play for two hours in a day, she can''t do it! "


    Qiuping is also a gifted person. She''s only 14 years old, but she''s more relaxed than a 20-year-old girl. After doing good deeds with her uncle Shitou, she suddenly grows up. It''s only half a year. She seems to be a different person. Her figure is soaring, and her behavior is the same as her mother''s. When the men saw that she was a young girl, what they did was a young woman''s business. They all thought it was fresh and funny. For a moment, she was more popular than Bao Er Niang.


    This is something Baoer Niang didn''t expect, but she''s been working in this business for a long time. Qiuping has followed her for several years and almost got her true story. She thinks of herself as Qiuping''s second mother in front of her guests. Now she''s willing to step back and count money in the next room. It''s very good to collect money without moving a needle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Stone and Qiuping are not two days in a day. Naturally, they know Qiuping''s nature. He thought of her young body, which was quite different from Shi''s experience. Unfortunately, the little girl thought she was old and smelly. She often refused to linger for a long time, and always perfunctorily went back to her. He was always worried about the gains and losses, and could not be satisfied at all. Therefore, every day, she was very kind to Qiu Ping, and did her duty as "Uncle".


    I don''t know that although Qiuping has been immersed in men for a long time, she has a great talent. She knows that all men believe that "the best is always what they can''t get", so she doesn''t look good to the stone.


    As time goes on, the stone''s arrogance in front of Qiuping becomes shorter and shorter.


    Shi''s heart is not good when he sees it. After a long time, he even fights with his own daughter. Every day at dawn, he encourages Qiu Ping to go to Bao Er''s mother''s house to play, and even doesn''t want her to do farm work.


    Qiuping can''t get it, so she hardly stays at home all day.


    It''s a pity that Shitou can''t kiss Qiuping several times in the past six months.


    Now after listening to Shi''s words, he couldn''t help muttering: "Xiuer, it''s not uncle who said you. How old is Qiuping? You should take care of her, too! In the future What do you want to promise her to! Where would you like her? Do you want her to be a concubine? "


    Shi could think of what the stone was thinking with his toes, so he sneered and said, "what kind of people are you? No poor people! Don''t you think so? This is what you taught me. Money is enough! What is chastity? "


    The stone is silent.


    Shi Shi then said, "didn''t you tell me that? What did the empress Hu of the Northern Qi Dynasty say that "it''s better to be a prostitute than a queen"! Qiuping will do whatever she likes in the future! I don''t care so much! So what? Anyway, just give me the money! "


    Stone was stunned. After a while, he said, "when did I tell you that it''s better to be a prostitute than a queen?"? Isn''t that what Baoer Niang told you? "


    Shi Shi was stunned. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "who cares! Anyway, that''s what I mean! " After that, he raised his voice and yelled: "Qiurong, have you washed the pigsty yet?"


    Qiurong replied in the backyard: "not yet!"


    Shi Shi scolded: "don''t you hurry? Wash it quickly, so you can pick vegetables and cook! " He touched his stomach and said, "I''m hungry too -"


    the Stone said with a smile, "is Xiu''er hungry? Uncle, come to feed you? "


    Shi Shi said with a smile: "in broad daylight, and in front of Qiu Rong, do you want to die?"


    Stone sighed: "it''s all you who say," it''s better to be a prostitute than a queen. "Look at me! My heart is burning


    Shi Shi said, "I''m just going to tease me. Who told you to start a fire? I don''t care about you. I''ll go to work! " Then he twisted his butt to pick vegetables.


    Stone see dry mouth, he bit lip, low voice curse a: "wave die you good!"


    Shi''s faintly heard, turned round to throw an eyebrow at him, as if to say: "I wave mine, what do you have to do with you?"


    Where can a stone stand? "You''ll know how to die tonight!" he yelled at her


    Shi was full of joy and was about to speak, but the door of the courtyard was pushed open.


    "Who?" she asked in a cold sweat


    No one answered.


    The stone was also startled and said, "maybe it''s just blown away by the wind."


    Shi Shi said: "June day, where comes the wind!"


    Stone quickly ran to the door, looked around, saw no one, then comfort her: "maybe orange didn''t close the door just now."


    Hearing the name "Ke orange", Shi''s heart "clattered" and said: "my uncle! If the three girls hear me, it''s amazing! "


    Stone disapproved and said, "what''s the point? Just a little girl. What are you afraid of her doing? Is to know, she so small wench, and know what? I''m afraid she won''t say it. Just rest assured. "


    Shi Shi''s eyes were terrified: "where do you know that dead girl! She is famous for "smiling on the surface, but putting poisonous snakes in her heart". She has a kind face and a hard heart. She doesn''t show any affection at all! Last year, Qiuping poisoned her dog, but she still doesn''t let Qiuping enter her farm! He also said, "Qiuping will never enter the farm in her life."! Uncle, listen! Is that what a child said? Is it a little girl? "


    The Stone said, "this Maybe she just likes the dog. Let''s do this She doesn''t understand! It doesn''t matter if she understands it. Is it nice to talk about it? Bad but Zhao family''s reputation, she is not Zhao family''s person? Right! If she knows what''s interesting, she won''t say it! Just rest assured! "


    Shi Shi "ah" a, full of spring heart has all disappeared without a trace.


    But orange really heard the conversation between Shi Shi and Shi Shi. She had already left, but it suddenly occurred to her that Wan Su had sent a message saying that she would come back before the sixth day of June. The sixth day of June was coming soon. She had forgotten to tell Qiu Rong just now. He turned around and said, "it''s better to be a prostitute than a prostitute" when he came to the door. Later, Shi Shi said, "uncle comes to feed you," and then he said, "fire"Every sentence is full of color, she is a real age of three people will not understand?


    Shocked, she felt sick to the core.


    These two


    In the name of my uncle and nephew, I do dirty things


    If the second uncle comes back


    She did not dare to imagine, heart heaven and man fighting for a while, quietly picked up the long bamboo branch on the ground, quietly opened the door.


    Let''s give them a warning. I hope they will be able to restrain from now on.


    Her action really scared Shi Shi. She didn''t dare to open the door in the middle of the night for several days. Stone wanted to "ask" for no "door", but she was helpless.


    On the fourth day of junior high school, it is estimated that Wan Su will soon come back. Early in the morning, orange takes Qiuli to the second uncle''s house.


    What''s rare is that Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong actually moved a small stool and sat in the courtyard pulling grass for the vegetable field.


    See orange two people came, Qiuping "hum" a did not speak, Qiurong smile, asked: "you come? Did you have breakfast? I cooked porridge. Would you like some? "


    Qiuli marvels at the change of Qiurong, smiles and says, "we''ve already eaten it."


    Qiu Rong straightened up and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming here?"


    Can orange big voice way: "we come to just want to say with you: two uncles should come back tomorrow."


    Qiu Rong was overjoyed and asked, "really? My father will be back tomorrow? "


    Can orange way: "that still have false? I''ve come to tell you that I''ve specially prepared you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Qiu Ping is stunned: "what are you going to prepare?"


    Can orange way: "two uncles good easy come back, you don''t have to prepare to let him happy a little bit?"? What should not be seen People he doesn''t want to see, don''t you Don''t you need to prepare? "


    Qiu Ping''s heart "clattered" a jump, sitting and standing up hard.


    After hearing this, Shi rushed out of the house and asked in a sharp voice, "what do you mean, three wenches?"


    Can orange innocently spread out a hand, say: "I which have what meaning?"? But I think that my second uncle has been away from home for a long time, and I want you to prepare a good meal for him! "


    Shi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a little regret their recklessness, busy cover up like a way: "this also want you to teach!"


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, said: "two aunts naturally don''t need me to teach, two aunts can do it. Then, please be well prepared for this matter! After all, the second uncle came all the way back, and he didn''t want to see people and things he didn''t want to see! "


    Shi''s heart sank and he asked, "you What does that mean? "


    Can orange meaning have to point to a tunnel: "two aunts guess a guess?"


    Shi''s airway: "where do I know you! Weird! You want to scare people to death! "


    Can orange again "ha ha" a smile, said: "two aunts, there is a saying called" life does not do bad things, not afraid of midnight ghost knock on the door "ah! How could my second aunt be scared to death if she didn''t do anything wrong? " She looked Shi up and down with a smile and asked, "is it true that the second aunt has done something bad?"


    Shi''s face was like earth color. He couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Qiuli said to herself, "what happened to the third sister today? Who does the second aunt look like? "


    But orange stares at Shi''s half ring straightly, suddenly says: "second aunt, I''m joking with you! Why are you nervous? "


    Shi Shi breathed a sigh of relief and said: "dead three wenches! Who''s kidding you? I broke into our house early in the morning. I''ve been talking about it for such a long time. I don''t know what your intention is! "


    But orange said with a smile: "what do you want? I just think that the second uncle has worked hard for half a year, and finally comes back. We have to make him happy. Otherwise, he has a lot of brute force. I don''t know what will happen if he doesn''t feel happy! "


    Shi Shi just relaxed that tone "you" of once again raised, busy way: "this don''t bother you! I have a way to make him happy! But you two, after a long time, your second uncle is coming back, and I don''t see you as nieces? "


    Qiuli asked, "how do you want us to express that?"


    Shi Shi said, "how can I show it to a chicken or duck?"


    Qiuli said: "it''s up to my mother. We can''t manage it. Second aunt, just do your duty. "


    After hearing this, Shi couldn''t help muttering: "Qiu Li''s words It''s like there''s something in it? How much did the sisters know? "


    Orange can see a stone, know "draw doll draw intestines" is too boring, then said with a smile: "words have been brought, we go."


    Shi Shi opened his mouth and stopped talking. He had to watch them go with each other.


    To the door, orange suddenly turned to stare at the stone.


    Shi Shi was in a cold sweat.


    But in the end, orange''s eyes stayed on Qiurong''s face and said with a smile, "Qiurong, your pigs and chickens are very good! Second uncle will be very happy to come back! "


    Qiu Rong was overjoyed, scratching his head and laughing.


    In the past half a year, she has followed the method of Ke Cheng. In two or three days, she goes up to the mountain to collect firewood and cook pig food. She feeds the pigs three or four times a day and washes the pigsty once every two days. It''s not that she doesn''t want to wash it once a day, but she can''t care about it alone. She also fed the chickens according to the method of Ke Cheng. The elder brother came back with some "feed" from the farm and said that the chickens on the farm ate these big ones with delicious meat and grew fast.


    She took it and fed it. The chicken really grew faster than before. It''s only half a year. It''s already sold!


    Dad will be very happy to see you when he comes back!


    Orange two people can go, Shi panic, she rushed to the backyard, will pretend to build bricks stone uncle called into the house.


    The stone asked strangely, "I''m good at building bricks, but what do you call me back to do?"


    Shi didn''t have a good way: "OK, you, at this time, what brick do you build?"


    The Stone said, "didn''t you ask me to build up the scattered bricks in the backyard and seal down the windows in your room when I was free?" He said, "Xiuer, you haven''t opened the door for me for several nights Are you the one who came? I want my uncle to seal the windows in your room. Then we can do our best? "


    Shi Shi glared at him and said, "what time is it! Are you still in the mood to say that? "


    Stone puzzled to ask: "when? Why can''t you say that? "


    Shi Shi said, "Changgui is coming back!"Stone a Zheng, busy ask: "when to come back?"


    Shi Shi said: "maybe I''ll come back tomorrow, and I''m not sure the day after tomorrow."


    Stone asked: "who told you?"


    Shi Shi way: "just now three wenches and autumn pear came once."


    Stone way: "I say you have what good fluster?"? He''ll come back when he comes back! "


    Shi Shishi glanced at him and said, "he''ll come back when he comes back? Are you not afraid of him? "


    The Stone said unnaturally, "what am I afraid of him? I am still his elder


    Shi Shi sneered and said, "come on, you! You''re not afraid of him? Then why did you die last year and roll back to stone village the day before he went home? It''s strange that I believe you! "


    Stone awkwardly said: "last year, it was the eve of the year! Who lived in someone''s home on New Year''s Eve? This year, I''m not afraid. Changgui is like a geese. This year, I dare to ask you to take care of your family. Ha ha, "he laughed and said," I''ve really taken care of your family. " Then he touched Shi''s body and looked at Qiuping in the courtyard: "even his daughter has taken care of her! It''s just Qiu Rong, ah. " He sighed with regret and said, "how did Qiu Rong change? She wasn''t like that before. "


    Shi Shi knocked on the back of his hand and said, "in broad daylight, you dare to move! Do you want to die! "


    The Stone said, "what matters? Xianrong is not at home. Qiuping - I haven''t moved before. Now I''m just short of Qiurong. The child has lost a lot of weight this year, and his body has grown like a strip, just right... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Shi Shi scolded: "you don''t have the idea of Qiu Rong! That girl now listen to her elder brother''s everything, even the bed does not let his second brother climb - before she and Xianrong a bed, Qiuping own a bed? Later, Xianfan didn''t know how to know. He taught Xianrong a lesson and said, "men and women are different. You are brothers and sisters. How can you share the same bed? " Xianrong is afraid of Xianfan, so he has to let Qiuping and Qiurong sleep in the same bed. Who knows that Qiu Ping is not happy, so she drives him to sleep on the ground and says that she wants to sleep in a bed by herself... "


    Stone interjected: "why don''t you let Xianrong come with me?"


    Shi Shi white his one eye, say: "show honor to sleep with you, that I how to do?"


    The Stone said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I didn''t go there until midnight Xianrong doesn''t know. "


    Shi Shi said, "what if he wakes up in the middle of the night? Isn''t that a death wish!


    The stone thought about it, and it was the same truth, so he didn''t say a word.


    Shi Shi added: "you go quickly, or you won''t be able to say clearly when Changgui comes back."


    The Stone said, "what are you afraid of..."


    Shi Shi was angry: "go! step on it! Three wenches and Qiuli talk like words, I''m afraid they know, you quickly leave. Otherwise, if they find out, we can''t afford it! "


    The stone doesn''t think it''s right and says, "what are you afraid of?"


    Shi Shi Heng gave him a look: "aren''t you afraid? You forget Changgui is like a bull? A brute force almost no one can match? "


    Stone really knows that Zhao Changgui has a brute force. If he hits himself with a fist, he shudders and says, "I''ll go. I''ll clean up and go after dinner."


    Shi Shi said, "what else do you eat? Just pack up and go


    Seeing that she didn''t give her food, Shi Shi was angry, but he knew that he might not have to come back to do anything with her for half a year after he left. He begged, "anyway, he won''t come back until tomorrow. Why don''t you give it to me again tonight? Or wait for the children to take a nap It''s OK, too. "


    Shi kept the empty room for a few days, and his heart was itching. When he heard this, he was ready to move. But when he thought of Ke Cheng''s words just now, he felt like he had been splashed with a basin of cold water and said, "don''t do this! Your surname is Shi, so am I. Our two surnames are "if a stone falls into your bed, it''s yours, it''s yours.". Do you understand? "


    Stone finally felt better after hearing this. But when he thought about it, Zhao Changgui was full of brute force, so he said with a bad smile, "that stupid goose can''t please you with all his brute force?"


    Shi Shi''s face was covered with blush quietly, and said: "it''s either brute force or good I''m not going to waste my breath with you. Hurry up and pack up. I''ll find a way to spend Qiurong Qiuping. You''ll feel better later! "


    The stone is overjoyed at hearing the speech, so he runs to simply pack up his things. He rubs his hands and just waits for the Shi family to spend Qiurong Qiuping.


    Shi''s eyes turned, went out to look at the two daughters, said: "I ask you, who''s watching over there?"


    Qiu Rong said, "where are the second brother and grandfather?"


    Shi Shi said: "I see it''s going to rain. You two should go and help collect the corn. Otherwise, I''ll be flooded and I won''t let you go! "


    Qiurong Qiuping looked up at the sky and said, "Niang, it''s still bright in the morning. I don''t think it will rain."


    Shi spat: "what do you know! As the saying goes, "on June day, the face of a child will change as soon as it changes." this meeting is not ready for dinner. You can help to dry the millet a few times. Or your father won''t be happy when he comes back tomorrow. "


    After hearing this, Qiu Rong said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Qiuping is used to being lazy and afraid of tanning. She makes excuses and says, "I won''t go. After pulling the grass for a long time, I feel dizzy and afraid of heatstroke."


    After thinking about it, Shi said with a smile: "I also feel dizzy these two days. You Baoer''s mother has a good mint cream. It''s the best one to dispel the heat. You go and ask her to rub her temples a little and bring me some back


    Shi Shi and Shi Shi are hidden. Even Qiu Ping doesn''t know about them. Qiuping has been hiding her and her uncle''s story for fear that Shi would be punished, so she has always been obedient to Shi. Now I heard that she wanted to take mint cream from her second wife''s home, and she took a bite of it.


    Shi finally took away her two daughters. She was worried. She bolted the gate of the courtyard, closed the door of the house, and closed the door with stone.


    They had been separated for four or five nights. They could only stare at each other every day, but they couldn''t touch each other. Now the opportunity has come, and it''s almost like shaking the earth and shaking the mountains.


    When Qiuping returns home, Shi has moved a small stool neatly and is choosing vegetables at the door.


    Qiu Ping looked at the room and asked, "mother, where''s my uncle?"


    Shi cleared his throat and said, "your uncle? He went back. "


    Qiuping said strangely: "back? Where have you been? Stone village? "


    Shi Shi said, "where else is there if it''s not stone village? Someone in the village sent a letter to him saying that he had something to do with him, so he left in a hurry. "Qiuping "Oh" a, did not ask.


    But Qiu Rong came back and was happy to learn that his uncle had gone for a long time. He said, "second brother doesn''t have to sleep on the ground any more!"


    Shi Shi was furious and scolded her: "you white eyed wolf, you! If it weren''t for your uncle, would you have sugar every day? "


    Qiu Rong muttered: "I don''t have to eat every day. Most of the sugar is eaten by my sister According to my uncle, it seems that the sugar is specially bought for my sister. I never dare to eat more... "


    Qiuping takes a look at Shi and slaps Qiurong: "what are you talking about! When did my uncle say that the sugar was specially bought for me


    Qiu Rong bit his lip, turned his eyes, ran to the cupboard, took a piece of sugar, quickly peeled off the sugar coating and put it into his mouth.


    Qiu Ping and Shi''s big eyes stare small eyes, and then angrily say: "eat! Eat! Eat you to death! When can I teach you that all your teeth are rotten? "


    Qiurong ate the sugar and laughed contentedly: "I only eat one sugar in ten days and a half a month. I can''t do anything! But my sister ate 78% of all the sugar my uncle bought. My teeth are not rotten this year, but they will be rotten next year. "


    Qiuping is not angry when she hears the words, so she runs to hit her: "dead hoof, do you sell well when you get cheap?"?! Look, I won''t shoot you! "


    Qiu Rong doesn''t think so. He thinks his elder sister is just making trouble with himself, so he doesn''t run.


    Which knows Qiu Ping is really hit, hit Qiu Rong on the head, Qiu Rong eat pain, busy while running beg for mercy: "sister, don''t hit! Stop fighting


    Qiu Ping said: "I let you curse my rotten teeth!"


    Qiu Rong said: "I''m just joking..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Qiu Ping said, "who is joking with you?" Then he continued to chase.


    Qiu Rong had no choice but to run out.


    But said orange and Qiuli two left two uncle home together to farm.


    Qiuli asked as she walked: "third sister, what you said to the second aunt just now seems to have something in it? What on earth are you hiding from me? "


    But orange thought it over in his heart and said, "well, I think the second aunt has an improper relationship with Uncle stone."


    Qiu Li is one Zheng, ask a way: "what relation?"


    Can orange way: "it is improper relation! Let me tell you, "I told Qiuli everything I heard the other day.


    After hearing this, Qiuli was stunned for a long time and said, "third sister You can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing! You Do you really understand? "


    Can orange nod, say: "clear and clear!"


    Qiuli said: "you know, the second aunt has always been It''s no surprise that what you say is nonsense. It''s just She should not dare to do such indecent things, right? After all, that''s her uncle. Our second uncle is just like a bull. If we get angry Who''s not afraid? "


    Can orange way: "do you think two aunts that kind of person have shame?"? Do you think she has morality? There''s the second uncle, "can orange thought about it and said," the second uncle is not bad all the time, but his ears are soft. Once I stay with my second aunt for a long time, I will be confused when I hear that her pillow is windy. But the second uncle also has the second uncle''s good, he has the heart, the position is still firm. With what man, as long as he marries a woman like the second aunt, if the essence is a little worse, he will fall out with his elder brother in three or five years. But second uncle, over the years, although he has been wrong, there is no big mistake. It''s OK for our sisters. "


    Qiuli said, "so what? This is related to the second aunt stealing What does love matter? "


    But orange sighed and said, "for the sake of my second uncle, I don''t want to make this matter public. It''s good for my second uncle. After all, I can''t make it public..."


    Qiuli said, "what are you saying? If the second aunt did that, what face would we give her? Listen to you say so, second uncle is also a good one, can we just watch second uncle and this kind of woman continue to live


    Can orange way: "after all two uncles don''t know!"


    Qiuli said: "but you and I know! Can you bear it? "


    But orange said: "you don''t know the second uncle''s character! After so many years with his second aunt, doesn''t he know who she is? The second aunt was mean and vicious. He must have known all this, but he endured it. Why? Probably because he has feelings for his second aunt and has five more children, he really doesn''t know how to talk if he wants to live with her. We might as well knock on the second aunt and let her break those things. From then on, we''ll just concentrate on living with the second uncle. "


    Qiuli way: "but I can''t swallow this breath!"


    But orange said, "if you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it! First, we have no evidence. Second, even if we say something like this, the second uncle may not believe it! After all, people have been together for so many years, they are the closest people! That''s all we can do. I hope Auntie two knows herself well


    Qiuli was so angry that she was stunned. After a long time, she said, "you can bear it, but I can''t bear it!"


    Can orange a embrace her, say: "just, let''s go, this matter when don''t know good."


    Qiuli asked again, "do you still tell my mother?"


    But orange said, "what can I tell you? More is better than less! Let''s go and have a look at the barn. "


    But the orange family used to share a grain drying field with the old people''s home. When Zhang lost his temper or Shi was suspicious of three or four, he borrowed the grain drying field of the second wife''s family. Because since the separation of the family, Zhang has been losing his temper, Shi has also been suspected of three suspected four. So the orange family has almost never used the grain drying yard in the old people''s home. They have always borrowed from the second and the third of their parents today and tomorrow. They have been doing this for three years.


    It was not until this year that he planted 300 mu of rice in one go, but orange invited a mason to wipe a large drying field on the farm, which must be at least four mu wide.


    In this way, their family no longer had to go to the drying barn at the head of the village.


    Three hundred mu of rice has been harvested. Many of the dried rice has been put into the barn, and some of them are spread on the ground. At a glance, it looks golden, as if surrounded by a mass of gold in the green vegetable field. The second wife occasionally brings Zhao Xiaobao to the farm to play with Xianchang. When she sees it, she can''t help sighing: "it''s farm cooked, there''s enough in the world!"


    Can orange laugh at her: "originally two big niangs also can compose poem!"


    The sixth day of June.


    Zhao Changgui came back as expected.


    He came back by himself. According to him, Wansu still has something to do, and the people are still in Guangzhou.


    But orange a few early in the morning in the village, who knows in the afternoon, is to wait for people, but only Zhao Changgui one.


    Qiurong Qiulan is very happy, holding Zhao Changgui''s arm to ask questions.


    Zhao Changgui went on a long journey. In his spare time, he often remembered the past of several children''s childhood. I think of that year, because I disliked Qiulan''s eyes and was afraid that she would bring disaster, I almost listened to Shi''s words and sold her to others. Fortunately, my elder brother and sister-in-law were kind-hearted and willing to take risks to take over Qiulan, otherwise I would regret my death now.Now when I come back, I see Qiulan and Qiurong pick him up together. Although Qiulan shouts "second uncle", there is no doubt about her care. Her own daughter can only blame herself for calling herself "second uncle". Who taught her that she didn''t do it well?


    Where does Qiulan want to get what Zhao Changgui is thinking? Just asked him: "second uncle, what interesting things did you see when you went out to sea with brother Wan Su? Do you have anything good to bring back? "


    Zhao Changgui said with a smile: "I can''t carry so many things. I''m still on the boat. Brother Wansu said that he will help to deliver them tomorrow..."


    Can orange listen to, busy ask: "second uncle, Wan Su says he will come tomorrow?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "but orange, you have to call brother Wansu, do you know?"


    But for the first time, orange heard Zhao Changgui speak to himself in the tone of an elder, so he was stunned for a moment, and just said, "OK. Is brother Wansu coming to our house tomorrow? "


    Zhao Changgui said with a smile, "that''s what he said. He said that he would come back tomorrow as long as he got things done


    But orange got Zhun Xin and was very happy. He took Qiuli and ran away. He ran and said, "second uncle, my mother said, I want you to come to the farm for lunch tomorrow!"


    Zhao Changgui is busy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Qiuli pulls orange to stop and shouts to Qiulan: "Qiulan, you - come home with us to feed the fish?"


    Qiulan was stunned, released her hand and said, "OK, let''s go home and feed the fish." Then he said to Zhao Changgui, "I''ll go home and feed the fish first! I''ll talk to you in the evening? "


    Zhao Changgui laughed and said, "good." Standing in the same place, looking at the back of Qiulan and Kecheng Qiuli holding hands and going away, my heart is a burst of sour.


    Qiu Rong had to call him: "Dad? Dad? Shall we go home? "


    Zhao Changgui came back and said, "OK, let''s go home." Then he asked her, "your mother, your sister and your second brother?" He thought that his wife and children would be waiting at the entrance of the village for him to come back. Who would have expected that he would only see two nieces and one Qiurong in the end, so he was a bit unhappy.


    Qiu Rong said: "my mother and sister are preparing lunch at home, while my second brother and grandfather are watching in the sun drying barn, and they won''t let the chickens steal the millet."


    Zhao Changgui asked, "does your elder brother often go home?"


    Qiu Rong said: "brother almost comes back every day to help carry water, and takes me to chop firewood every other day or two."


    Zhao Changgui nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, "where''s your uncle?"


    When Qiurong heard that she asked her uncle, she didn''t look very good. She looked away and said, "Uncle He left yesterday or the day before yesterday. "


    Zhao Changgui was stunned: "gone? Why did you leave again? Doesn''t your uncle know I''m back today? "


    Qiu Rong said: "I think I know, but he Niang said that there was something to do with him in Shitou village, so he packed his bags and left in a hurry. Even my sister and I didn''t see him one last time. "


    Zhao Changgui said strangely, "what''s so urgent? Your uncle helped our family so much and took care of you. Before I could thank him, he left! Last year, it''s just going back to the University. What''s the matter this year? But your mother didn''t let me go to his home to pay a new year''s visit during the Spring Festival. She said that your uncle went to the most places during the Spring Festival and never stayed at home... "


    Qiu Rong walks and listens to it for a long time. He suddenly asks, "Dad, will you go out to sea in the future?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "I can''t say that. I''ll tell you, although my father didn''t make a lot of money on this trip to sea, he didn''t lose at all. Sister orange gave me some capital. On the way, Wan Su taught me to buy some goods and exchange them elsewhere. I also made a lot of money. Although I only earned less than ten taels of silver after cutting off the cost, it''s better than farming and producing land! "


    When Qiu Rong hears that his father has made ten Liang silver after Wan Su goes out to sea, he stares at him in a daze and can''t say a word.


    To Qiu Rong''s reaction, Zhao Changgui is very satisfied, then says with a smile: "how, your father is still capable?"


    Qiu Rong said: "Dad is so capable! By the way, Dad, our pigs can be sold... "


    Zhao Changgui said with a smile: "is this really true? I''ll go home and have a look! " After that, he threw the burden on his shoulder and walked home.


    That night, old man Zhao, Zhang Shi and Zhao Changgui''s family came to the farm early to sit and wait for dinner. Of course, Qiu Ping couldn''t come.


    Li''s personality is naturally generous. After her family''s situation has gradually improved, she has become more charitable. Because the villagers know that her family has a friendship with doctor he in the town, and they usually have a bit of a headache. They will come to ask for medicine, and Li will give it to them without charging any money.


    That person will feel embarrassed and say, "how can this work? Although you are familiar with Dr. he, you paid for the medicine


    Li always said, "it''s all bought by Ke Cheng. She said that there are many relatives and friends in her family, so there''s no harm in preparing more medicine. Just take it and let me know when you''re ready. "


    People chanted the Buddha and said, "three girls are really like bodhisattvas!"


    For a long time, he village called Ke Cheng "three girls" and Li''s "sister-in-law Li".


    At the moment, sister-in-law Li has prepared a good table for Zhao Changgui to clean up the dust. Privately, she also takes another plate to load a meal for Qiurong to quietly send to Qiuping. She also asks Zhao Changfu to take back the spring apricot from Taohua village.


    Spring apricot did not see second uncle for a long time. She was really worried about it. She asked her grandmother Mo to pack a big bag of Ciba one day in advance and bring it back. She said it was for second uncle, and it was all his favorite peanut meat stuffing.


    Zhao Changgui thinks deeply of his sister-in-law and niece. When he is full of wine and food, he ignores Shi''s suggestion and takes Qiurong to sit on the farm for more than an hour. He tells all the things he saw all the way out to sea.


    However, he is illiterate and has limited knowledge. Once he talks about the highlights, he can''t find any adjectives, so he naturally gets married.


    Qiulan then said: "second uncle, you are not as good as my brother Wansu! When brother Wan Su talks about these stories about going out to sea, he will be alive and fragrant. "


    Qiuli couldn''t help but say, "Qiulan, let me ask you, what''s the meaning of" vivid color and fragrance "


    Qiuli was stunned and said, "it means nice to hear."


    Qiuli "tut tut" shook his head, said: "you with me to recognize more than two years of words, is this level?"Qiulan blushed and said, "whatever! You can understand it


    Qiuli still shook her head and said, "don''t ruin my reputation."


    Chunxing said quickly, "second uncle, speaking of brother Wansu Why didn''t he come back with you? "


    Zhao Changgui said, "he''s still staying at the MSA. He said that he still has something to do. He hired a carriage to send me back first."


    Qiu Rongqi said, "Dad came back by carriage?"


    Zhao Changgui said, "I used to take a carriage. When I got to the town, I didn''t think this road was anything, so I got off and walked back."


    Qiurong said: "Dad said that the carriage was hired by brother Wansu? The money must have been paid, right? Since you have paid, why don''t you be sent home? "


    Zhao Changgui was embarrassed and said, "it''s a hired man. However, this man is familiar with Wan Su, so I can''t trouble him..."


    When they heard this, they understood and said, "I see."


    On the moon, seeing that the village was quiet, Li said, "second uncle, it''s not too early. You''ve worked hard all the way. You''d better go back and have a rest early."


    Zhao Changgui took Qiu Rong to make a speech with the people.


    When father and daughter came home, the room was dark, and they didn''t even light an oil lamp.


    Zhao Changgui thought that he could take a hot bath when he got home. Who knows that he was as cold as last time. He could not help feeling angry.


    Qiurong rowed the light and said, "Dad, I''ll boil water!" Then he went to the kitchen like a gust of wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Late at night, Zhao Changgui finally got close to the bed. He heard Shi''s sneer and said: "yo! I thought you weren''t coming back? "


    Zhao Changgui was angry, but when he took a bath, it all faded away. Now when he heard Shi''s words, he asked with a smile: "what''s the matter? This is my home. Where am I going when I don''t come back? "


    Shi Shi snorted coldly: "I don''t know you! I know it''s your home. Why don''t you come back in a hurry? I hinted at you so many times! Don''t you miss me? Or do you have a date outside? "


    Zhao Changgui listened to this words where can also endure, busy embrace her.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Wan Su came with a carriage.


    The whole family was very happy to see him, and Chunxing even said, "third sister! It looks like I''m going to take a few days off! "


    Can orange way: "you love to tell." He rushed up and yelled, "are you back?" Eyes like autumn water stare at him, the corners of the mouth smile slightly.


    Wan Su heard that Ke Cheng asked "you''re back" instead of "you''re coming". She was warm in her heart and said with a smile: "well, I''m back."


    Can orange see his handsome face seems to be a little bit sunburnt, just about to say something, suddenly see Qiulan rushed up, a pull Wansu''s hand, jubilant way: "Wansu brother, you finally come back! Do you know how many times my third sister talks about you every day? "


    Wan Su looks happy: "seriously?" Ask is autumn orchid, eyes but looking at can orange.


    "Can be orange".... "


    Qiulan said: "no! The third sister said that when you come back, I want you to take her... "


    Without waiting to finish, Li said, "what does Qiulan say! Your brother Wansu has just come back. Why should you invite him into the room to sit down instead of standing here asking questions Don''t even pour a cup of tea Is this the way of hospitality? "


    Qiuli came out of nowhere and asked, "when did Wansu become a guest?"


    Li said with a smile: "why not? Why are you all so attentive when your aunt Wan comes here? Tea and water? What happened to Wansu? Is wan Su not your aunt Wan''s son? "


    Wan Su said busily, "I can do it myself." After that, he unloaded the carriage, released the bridle, gave it to Xianfan, and said, "excuse me."


    Xianfan smilingly led the horse to eat grass.


    The family came into the room and listened to what he had seen and heard for half a year.


    Wan Su is young and old, and has gone through many places. Mingming and Zhao Changgui talk about the same thing, but the effect is very different. Everyone claps their hands and cheers when they hear the wonderful things; when they hear the tense things, they all hold their breath, and the atmosphere is very tense.


    Half a day later, orange said: "Wansu, you should not be a storyteller. It''s really outrageous!"


    Wan Su blushed and said nothing.


    But Qiuli said: "three younger sister, don''t you find that Wan Su hasn''t come back for half a year, and the words seem to be more than before?"


    But orange said: "I found out, so I advised him to be a storyteller."


    So Wan Su said, "what do you know? I met those blonde and blue eyed foreigners outside. They all shrunk in fear on board. I had to go up to negotiate with others. After several times, I talked more than before. But orange, don''t you think I''m noisy? If so, I''ll change it right away. "


    Can orange Zheng Zheng, busy wave hand: "noisy? How! You used to talk too little! It''s easy for people to be afraid and think you''re cold. Now it''s just right! It''s easier to be close. "


    Wan Su felt relieved when he heard the speech.


    Li added: "you brothers and sisters go out for a good walk and talk, so I can cook lunch."


    Wan Su quickly got up, took Xianchang''s hand, and said with a smile, "you''re busy. Little brother, will my brother take you to play


    Xianchang was never afraid of life. When he saw someone taking him to play, he said with a smile, "go play! Go and play


    Wan Su picked him up, walked outside the door and said, "but orange, don''t you take me to the orchard?"


    But orange looked around and saw that the sisters were silent. She had to come out and said, "this little brother! You didn''t even know you were sold! "


    Xianchang is nearly two years old. He can understand Ke Cheng''s words. He hears the third elder sister say that he wants to sell himself. His chubby little face soon turns red and says, "sell the third elder sister! Third sister


    Orange can be startled, said: "sell me for what? Besides, I''m so old. Who wants to sell it? "


    Xianchang retaliated: "no! I don''t want it! No one wants it! "


    Can orange then "Alas" a, say: "miserable! Even my little brother doesn''t want me. I''ll... " Hands into a fist, keep rubbing eyes, pretending to cry.


    Wan Su blurted out: "sell it to me, I want it."


    Orange Zheng can be in place, just about to ask, just show Chang way: "brother, don''t want to! Don''t rob me, third sister, mine


    Wan Su said, "brother, how can I be good?"


    Xianchang''s eyes widened, and he began to cry.Wan Su was afraid and said, "yours, yours. I don''t want to tease you. "


    Can orange secretly relieved a breath, thought: "scared me a jump! It was teasing me. " She doesn''t know what''s wrong. As soon as she saw Wan Su today, she suddenly felt that his eyes were more different from what they used to be It seems a little flustered. What''s the matter? How old is she? She secretly shook her head and asked him, "Wan Su, can I pick litchi for you?"


    Wan Su is one Zheng: "still have litchi now?"


    But orange said, "there''s a little more. I''ll pick it for you." Jump and lead the way.


    Xianchang said with a smile, "litchi, the litchi left for my brother."


    Wan Su''s heart moved, summoned up the courage to ask aloud: "but orange, is it the litchi you left me?"


    But orange head did not return to the tunnel: "who said that? Why don''t I love litchi? Can''t I just keep it for a while? "


    Wan Su laughed and said, "OK, you can say anything."


    The experience of picking fruits for two years in a row has made Ke Cheng become as flexible as an ape. She steps on the branches and climbs to the top of the tree. Relying on her light body, she easily picks two litchi. She sits on them and says with a smile, "Wansu, you see, I''ll be a good teacher, too!"


    Wan Su was stunned and murmured, "come down, or the branches will be crushed by you --"


    Xianchang was shocked and yelled, "third sister has fallen from the tree!" He stumbled across the house.


    Seeing that he ran into the hospital, Wan Su called out: "Ke Cheng, come down quickly -"


    Ke Cheng sneered, "you''re lying to me! I''m so light -- "she heard the sound of the branch breaking before she finished. She was shocked and blurted out:" my mother! What''s the situation? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Wan Su didn''t wait for her to finish. With a slight jump, he took the falling orange to the ground and said, "although your body is light, the branch is thinner. Don''t climb the tree again in the future, or how can I fall? "


    But orange still held the two lychees tightly in his hand. Seeing that Wan Su was just holding himself, he coughed and said, "you Let go. I''ll give you lychee. "


    Wan Su, stunned, quickly released her hand, took her litchi and said, "thank you very much."


    Can orange unnaturally smile, said: "six months no see, you will say thank you."


    Wan Su was stunned: "otherwise, I won''t talk about it in the future?"


    Can orange way: "you love to say not to say! You come with me and I''ll show you the fish pond! "


    It turned out that with the help of Zhao Jian, orange ordered someone to dig a fish pond. What the fish pond raised was not fish, but eels.


    Wan Su was surprised to see the white eel pond made of lime at the bottom of the pond.


    Can orange one face get color: "strong son elder brother all praises my brain nimble! He also said that if I learned to catch fish, I might have surpassed him long ago! "


    Wan Su thought, Jianzi is just teasing you. But he didn''t dare to show it and kept nodding: "well, that''s right! That''s right


    But orange suddenly thought of something and asked him, "do you know a just Gang? Is there a girl named Sheng Lan over there


    Wan Su was stunned and thought, "how can orange know the girl of Sheng Lan in the gang?" He nodded and said, "I told you before. This "just Gang" is the gang my elder martial brother joined. Within three years, the old gang leader died. He was the old gang leader''s son-in-law and naturally became the leader. "


    Can orange lightly frown: "that Sheng blue is who?"


    Wan Su coughed softly and said, "Sheng Lan, have you seen her?"


    Can orange noncommittal, just stare at him and do not speak.


    Wan Su said, "she It''s my elder martial brother''s sister Although she is a few years older than you, she is The noisy girl is no match for you. "


    Can orange smell speech, smilingly way: "I haven''t seen her, heard people talk about."


    Wan Su "Oh" a, busy ask: "listen to who talk about?"


    But orange said: "once I went to your house to deliver meat and vegetables, I happened to hear your mother and aunt Wan talking. In a few words, they mentioned a ''Shenglan girl''. Aunt Wan said ''Shenglan girl doesn''t treat herself as an outsider. She comes to our house to wash dishes and sweep the floor'', and then your mother laughs. I was about to ask, "who is Miss Sheng Lan?" Who knows they don''t talk when they see me. That''s why I asked you. Is Sheng Lan the leader''s sister


    Wan Su thought to himself, "I''ve been told the same thing by Ke orange!" "Yes," he said. Sheng Lan''s brother is the leader of Sheng gang. "


    Can orange ask again: "listen to Wan Da Niang''s words, she seems to like you?"


    Wan Su was startled and waved: "where is it? I just The leader of Sheng Gang is my elder martial brother. Because I have been practicing martial arts with my master since I was a child, my elder martial brother is much older than me, and he started early, so he often instructs me to come and go. My elder martial brother''s family and I are familiar with each other. LAN Zi Sheng Lan likes to play with me since childhood. He must have taken me as his elder brother So... "


    Face to face is orange clear eyes, Wan Su can no longer say.


    Can orange crisp voice rang again: "so what?"


    Wan Su had to be stiff skinned and said, "so I come to our house to play from time to time."


    Can orange "Er" a, ask him: "so it is! Are you free tomorrow? "


    "Yes," Wan Su replied


    But orange picked one of the biggest and reddest litchi from his hand, peeled it all the way and stuffed it into his mouth. When his lips closed and the juice flowed, he felt very happy. Then he said, "I''m going to buy a house in the town! Why don''t you go with me tomorrow? "


    Wan Su then asked her, "well, how do you want to buy a house in the town?"


    But orange looked at him and said with a smile, "Wansu, I want to be your neighbor!"


    Wan Su was stunned and murmured, "are you my neighbor? What do you mean


    But orange gave him a push and said, "I''m going to buy a house in town! Why? Not for business? " Then he said his plans one by one and said, "I''ve thought about it. We can''t just rely on restaurants. That''s tantamount to tying the future of the farm to others. This reception building is a lesson. If grandma Er * doesn''t cooperate with us, we won''t even be able to get back the money we spent in those two months at the end of last year. I mean, we have to have a fixed point, we have to have our own market, so that the ordinary people and the major residences can come to us to buy things. Besides, the transportation in the town is convenient. We''ve transported all our agricultural products. It''s much more convenient and cheaper to transport them to other places. "


    Wan Su thought deeply and said, "is this the same reason as the warehouse?"


    But orange said: "similar. But my "warehouse" is different from others. "Mine," she thought to herself, "just wait for me. I''ll draw a drawing and explain it to you."They walked by the fish pond, and WAN Su took her to the carriage. Pointing to the things in the carriage, he said, "I bought all the spices I saw on my trip to the sea. I asked someone to give me the seeds if there were seeds, but I bought the ones without seeds. Look, there''s something you need in there? "


    Orange can not wait for him to finish, people have climbed on the carriage, rummaged to find up.


    Wan Su went in and saw that her hair was soaked through. She said, "come down quickly! I''ll move everything into the house and you''ll take your time. " After that, she pulled her out of the carriage and moved everything in.


    In a short time, the hall was full of cloth bags, bamboo baskets, small wooden boxes and so on.


    Spring apricot and others also gathered around to watch and asked: "brother Wansu, what is this? What''s that? "


    Wan Su had to explain one by one: "it''s used by the people of fan kingdom for cooking. It can add a lot of fragrance when sprinkled on the barbecue."


    Orange can see, the original spring apricot is pointing to a packet of rosemary.


    "And what is this?" Qiulan asked.


    Wan Su said: "we have been to a country where people wear headscarves. Local people grind tulip, coriander, fennel and other spices into powder, mix them well, and then use them for cooking. This kind of powder is very fragrant and spicy. They add it when they stew poultry meat, which makes them appetizing. The locals call it "Gary." I think it''s not bad, so I bought a lot of them back... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    But orange was overjoyed and blurted out: "isn''t this curry! ha-ha! I never thought I could eat it in ancient times - "


    Qiuli asked suspiciously," curry? ancient? What do you mean, third sister? "


    Can orange busy way: "ha ha, curry is wan Su said Gary. I Once upon a time, "she thought for a long time, and finally pointed to Wan Su and said," I''ve heard Wan Su talk about it. He said that he had seen it once before when he went to sea - "


    Qiuli frowned and asked," really? Wan Su, did you mention it to the third sister before? "


    But orange nodded and winked desperately.


    Wan Su was so strange in his heart that he couldn''t open his mouth to inquire. He had to say vaguely, "I mentioned it."


    Qiuli looks at them suspiciously. It''s so easy for her to suppress her curiosity.


    Can orange busy way: "ha ha, you see again this is what?"


    Then he pointed to the black pepper, mustard, sour grape juice, onion, pepper, cardamom, clove, vanilla powder, cinnamon and other things on the ground and asked Wan Su, "what is this? What is this? What is that? "


    The next day.


    Can orange and WAN Su ride a horse, together to the town to see the house.


    First, they went to the new building to inquire about chef Li. When chef Li heard that Ke Cheng wanted to rent a house, he asked her clearly. Then he called out "wiggle" to the kitchen, where a teenager rushed out.


    Chef Li said to him, "these are your three girls. She wants to rent a yard. Take her to your fifth aunt''s house and let her take her to look for it. "


    Boy busy should, he first looked up and down, can orange some, called out: "three girls." Eye contact to Wan Su''s cold face, don''t feel a shudder, also dare not see one more eye, busily run out of the door.


    Wan Su took Ke Cheng and his horse, and followed him.


    After a long walk, they came to the door of a wealthy family.


    Weigor put down a "you wait for a while" and ran into the door, murmured to people for a long time, then led a 50 year old woman out, pointed to her and said: "this is the fifth aunt. Anyone who wants to sell or buy a house in this street is looking for her. Just ask her. "


    But orange said hello.


    Five aunts looked at her for a long time and asked, "are you the third girl of Zhao family?"


    Orange busy should be, and said: "five aunts call me orange is."


    The fifth aunt pointed to Wan Su and asked, "who is this?"


    Can orange busy way: "this is me My friend


    Five aunts a Zheng: "friend? What friend? "


    Orange can only say: "his mother and my mother are old friends, I always call him" brother. "


    Five aunts suddenly realized: "it''s your brother! That''s easy. What kind of house do you want to rent? How big is it? Where do you want to be? "


    Can orange busy way: "my family brothers and sisters, the best room to a few more, the best with the front yard backyard, raise flowers and vegetables are good."


    Five aunts thought about it and said, "well, there is such a yard in West Street. I''ll take you to have a look." Then he turned back and closed the door of the courtyard. He said to wigo, "you''re going to work."


    Weige''er gave a "ah" and ran away.


    Five aunts led them to the house on sale on West Street, but they walked around, shook their heads and said, "five aunts, this yard is too small. Do you have any bigger ones? As long as the courtyard is big enough and there are many rooms, it''s remote and quiet. "


    The fifth aunt said, "is it too small? Among the rental houses, this one is the biggest one... " After thinking for a long time, she clapped her hand and said, "I think you have such a family. The easternmost part of the town. Although it''s a little bit too far away, it''s better to be clean. There''s a family at the end of the street over there, and a tall magnolia tree is planted at the door. Every spring, the whole street is very fragrant... "


    But orange and WAN Su looked at each other and laughed.


    Five aunts looked at them one eye, strange way: "how? Three girls don''t like Magnolia


    Can orange smile: "like! I love it so much! Five aunts, tell me quickly, what kind of house is there in that street? "


    Five aunts said: "it''s also" no coincidence, no book. ". There are not many families in that street. Except for yulanshu, there are only fifteen or sixteen families living there. But the courtyards over there are neat and quiet. If you love Qingjing, you can''t buy the houses over there, but those who love excitement don''t like to go there. Not last month, because his eldest son-in-law made a fortune in Beijing, the Hu family on the street ordered people to send letters home to let his father-in-law and mother-in-law take his sister-in-law north to enjoy the happiness together. Mr. Hu had only two daughters in his life. Now he saw his eldest son-in-law as filial. He made a fortune and didn''t forget his family. He also wanted to take his youngest daughter north to marry a high official. He busily sold off his property and old house and left with the people sent by his eldest son-in-law. We have been envious for a long time


    But orange is overjoyed and asks: "who did they sell the old house to?"


    The fifth aunt patted her chest and said, "I''ll take it! Who is your fifth aunt? But the biggest broker in townBut orange asked, "wait a minute Aren''t you five aunts? How could it be a woman broker? "


    Five aunts laughed: "my three girls! No wonder you don''t understand. After all, you are a girl who lives in a very simple place, aren''t you? I tell you, in all walks of life, except for three aunts and six aunts The three aunts and six grandmothers are nothing more than the tooth grandmother, the teacher grandmother, the godly grandmother, the medicine grandmother, the stable grandmother and so on. In addition, there is a broker, a broker, who acts as a middleman between the buyer and the seller to earn a little money to support the family. I''m a mother-in-law, so I call myself a "broker."


    Can orange suddenly realized, said: "so it is! I''ve learned a lot. By the way, Auntie five, you are so amazing that you have collected so many houses... "


    The fifth aunt waved her hand in a hurry and said, "how many houses have I collected! Lao Hu was in a hurry. I knew him well again, so I accepted him. If it''s not easy for me to accept it from other places, I''ll help to take people to see it and earn a little "water foot fee" and "intermediate fee."


    But orange said with a smile, "I see. Please ask Auntie Wu to lead the way


    The fifth aunt said, "well, well, I''ll take the key back and lead you."


    After walking for a long time, I came to the house that five aunts said.


    Wan Su stood at the gate of the courtyard and said with a smile, "Ke Cheng, what do you think?"


    But orange said with a smile: "let''s go to see it first."


    The fifth aunt took out a big key and put it into the big copper lock of the gate. Then she opened the door with a squeak and took the lead in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    The courtyard has about three or four mu of land, with front and back yards. The house is a common pattern in Lingnan. It has two floors and a large family. The kitchen is next to the door, and the hall is at the entrance. There are three bedrooms on each side. There are elegant rooms on the upper floor. On the whole, the house is very good.


    Can orange think of when entering the door, there is a big bungalow at the door, then asked: "five aunts, whose is that bungalow at the door?"


    Five aunts said with a smile: "it''s also from Lao Hu''s family! The three girls didn''t know that their family used to do business and often locked some goods in the bungalow at the door. Since the family moved, the bungalow has been locked up. If the third girl bought this house, I''ll give you the bungalow! "


    Can orange smile way: "see you say, that bungalow originally belongs to Hu family! You''re too much of a fool. "


    Five aunts a Leng, thought: "looking at these three girls really like the hearsay of shrewd, unexpectedly the slightest bit can''t fool." Then he said with a smile: "three girls are really joking. How dare I coax you? You are the three most famous girls in our town


    Can orange a burst of chilly, busy ask: "five auntie, do you plan to sell the house or rent out?"


    The fifth aunt said, "it depends on the meaning of the three girls. If you buy it, I''ll sell it to you. If I rent it, I can rent it to you. But it''s said that the rent is always more expensive than buying a house. It''s not worth it. If the three girls live for a long time, it''s better to buy them directly. "


    Can orange then ask her: "rent how to calculate?"? What about selling? "


    The fifth aunt turned her eyes and said, "the price of this important place in Beijing has always been expensive. Although our small place can''t compare with it, it won''t be sold cheaply. Lao Hu''s house is famous in the town. Look at the beam, the column, the wall, the roof - "she sighed as she touched:" it''s all made of precious wood and excellent glazed tiles! In order to take care of the house, I almost didn''t put all my coffins in! "


    Wan Su said: "just accept a house. Is it possible for the fifth aunt to put in the coffin? If you can sell it, then what can you do if you can''t sell it? "


    Five aunts "ha ha" a, embarrassed smile: "I I''ll talk about it! " On second thought, he said, "I had thought of using this house for the elderly! So even if it''s a little more expensive than other families, I''m willing to accept it. "


    But orange didn''t want to waste her breath and asked her directly: "you can make an offer. If it suits me, I''ll take it. "


    Then the fifth aunt said with a smile: "the third girl wants to be a girl! Naturally, it''s more cost-effective to buy a house than to rent one! "


    Can orange ask again: "that 5 aunts Niang pour tell me to buy than can afford to rent how much?"


    The fifth aunt said, "generally speaking, the price of a house with a front yard and a back yard is thirty-five taels of silver --"


    seeing Ke Cheng sneering, she went on: "of course, this is the price of a big city. Our town is not cheap. It can''t be less than twenty-eight taels of silver. As for the rent, it''s very high. More than ten Liang a year! In addition, there is a talk about Dian Fang.... "


    But orange asked: "what does Dian Fang mean?"


    Five aunts said: "the house is the same as pawning things. The difference is that the former pawns the house while the latter pawns the clothes and jewelry."


    But orange nodded clearly and asked, "according to your opinion, Hu''s house How much for me? "


    Five aunts said: "my three girls! It''s sixty-eight taels of silver. "


    But orange was startled and asked, "didn''t you just say that it can''t be less than twenty-eight taels of silver?"


    Five aunts said: "my good three girls! That''s the price of an empty house! Look at master Hu''s house You see, the house is the house and the furniture is the furniture. There are some bonsai trees and flowers planted for many years in the courtyard, the rockery in the entrance, the fish pond There are also tables, chairs and benches in the house, beds in the bedroom and so on. How much does it cost for the third girl to buy it herself? It''s worth tens of taels of silver! Besides, "she took a look at Ke Cheng and said," you are from chef Li again. Will your aunt cheat you? I''ll just earn you three or five hundred Wen. I don''t dare to earn any more! "


    But orange heart thinks that the price is reasonable. After all, the house is full of furniture, and the transportation is convenient. It''s close to Wansu''s house, and there''s such a big bungalow at the door It was very convenient, so he said with a smile: "well, let''s all look at Uncle Li''s share. It''s a deal!"


    Five aunts never thought about it, but orange didn''t even pay the price, so she said it was a deal. Now she was surprised and pleased, and asked incoherently, "three girls This is really? Your family in charge of Don''t care? "


    Can orange way: "I am in charge of the family!"


    Five aunts secretly way: "my Niang, indeed as expected rumor is true, originally Zhao family is really three girls in charge!" Now I didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so I hurriedly said, "that''s the best. I''ll send all the house deeds and land deeds back. Let''s deliver all the contracts. How about hand in the key and hand in the money? "


    But the orange answered readily.


    In less than two hours, orange became the owner of a big house. She stood at the door and looked up at the mottled "Hu house" on her head. She really felt that it was as if she had been separated from the world.Wan Su stood beside her and said with a smile, "let''s lock the door and go back to my house?"


    But orange nodded and said with a smile: "Wan Su, from now on, we will be" you live above, I live below "? Ha ha


    Wan Su savored the sentence "you live at the top, I live at the bottom". He also remembered the Song Ci that his mother had taught him before, in which there was a sentence: "I live at the head of the Yangtze River, you live at the end of the Yangtze River. Day after day, I miss you but not see you. I drink the water of the Yangtze River. When will the water stop and the hate end. I only wish that your heart is like mine, and I will never fail to miss you. " Then he turned his head and looked at Ke''s red face, recalling the scene when he rescued her in the pond many years ago I can''t help it.


    Orange can see him stunned like, busy asked him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wan Su came back and said, "nothing."


    But orange said: "the sun is poisoning, why don''t we go to your house and have a good chat about the next plan?"


    Wan Su was busy, and they locked the door, led the horse to the magnolia tree, and knocked on the door.


    Seeing that they were coming back together, Mrs. Wan was both surprised and delighted. She asked, "you How did the two come back together? "


    But orange said with a smile: "aunt, Wan Su lived on the farm last night! I went to see the house with him just now... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Without waiting for her to finish, Mrs. Wan put her index finger up to her lips and said, "Shh!" she quietly pointed to the room and said, "there''s a young lady there. Come with me." Backhand closed the door, took two people to the back alley, patted the heart, said: "su er, blue girl in it."


    Wan Su looked at can orange one eye, see she seems not to care, can''t help but have a trace of loss in the bottom of my heart.


    Mrs. Wan looked at his reaction and said with a smile, "well, LAN Zi asked me when you would come back."


    But orange said: "aunt, Lanzi Is it Shenglan? Brother Wansu''s sister? "


    "How do you know?" asked Mrs. Wan


    But orange pointed to Wansu and said, "he told me!"


    Lady Wan glared at Wan Su as if to say: "stupid son! If you don''t open it, you''ll have to raise it! " Busy explaining: "can orange, you don''t misunderstand, this blue son, she always takes su''er as her brother..."


    But without waiting for Mrs. wan to finish, orange said, "I know! It''s nothing. She doesn''t treat Wansu as her brother. So what? I don''t know how to beat her or scold her. Moreover, Sheng Lan, is she fierce? "


    Lady Wan wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "it''s not so fierce, but it''s really unruly..."


    Before they finished speaking, the three heard the door slamming open, and then a pretty voice rang: "Auntie, auntie, where have you been?" No one responded, so she murmured strangely: "it''s said to open the door. How can people disappear when it''s open?"


    Mrs. Wan held her breath.


    Until the footsteps disappeared, lady Wan said, "Sue! Sooner or later, your mother will be scared to death by this blue girl


    Wan Su asked: "mother, what''s wrong with LAN Zi?"


    "Isn''t she your elder martial brother''s sister? In addition, I''ve been walking with your elder martial brother occasionally in recent years. How can I be regarded as an acquaintance. I politely said "come here often in the future" on the occasion of the Chinese New Year. When she got this, she would come every once in a while, wash the dishes and sweep the floor as soon as she arrived, and make the bed for you. She said that she would do it in the future. It''s better to start early now. You and I can''t laugh bitterly, and it''s hard to say so. "


    Wan Su''s face turned black when she heard this.


    But Ke Cheng said with a smile: "this Wan Su, does this blue girl like you? "


    A word almost didn''t choke Wan su. He caressed his heart and said, "what are you talking about! Where do you see that? "


    Can orange way: "this is very normal! You are handsome and smart. The key is that you are tall enough. When you go to that stop, you will feel safe. It''s strange that other girls don''t like you. Otherwise, a young lady of a guild will make a bed for you when she comes to the door full of food? Have you lost your mind? "


    Wan Su said: "I didn''t ask her to come here..."


    Can orange way: "she this puts out is to want to tell you: she likes you! You see, you are a big man. Are you just avoiding people like this? "


    Wan Su said "I" and couldn''t say a word.


    Mrs. Wan looked at him sympathetically, sighed and said, "I''m in the room. You two can help yourself."


    Seeing Mrs. Wan''s figure disappear around the corner, orange asked, "Wan Su, tell me, do you like Miss Sheng Lan?"


    Wan Su shook his head decisively and said, "I don''t like it at all."


    Can orange slant a head to ask: "why?"


    Wan Su said, "no why."


    Can orange "Oh" a, say: "that good, you take me to see her?"


    Wan Su asked uneasily, "what do you want to see her for? LAN Zi I''m afraid she will I hurt you by accident. "


    But orange strange way: "I don''t offend her, how can she hurt me?" After that, I''m going out of the alley.


    Wan Su grabbed her, took out a hairpin from her arms and said, "here you are."


    But when orange saw it, it turned out to be a sandalwood hairpin, with a magnolia carved at the end, a small hole made from it, and a crystal clear Jasper bead hanging with gold thread.


    Seeing that she was in a daze, Wan Su put the hairpin on her hair and said, "it''s very nice. It''s a birthday present for you."


    But orange said, "my birthday is still early."


    Wan Su said, "can''t we make up for last year''s?" Then he took her and said, "let''s go in!"


    But orange Leng for a moment, thought: "how his attitude is completely different from before?" As soon as Wan Su''s family entered the house, she was a basin and a half tall green bamboo. Now, Sheng Lan, who was dressed in bright blue, was standing next to green bamboo. She was about 14 or 15 years old. She was beautiful in appearance, but after she painted her eyebrows, rouge and red lips, she looked a little gaudy.


    When she saw Wan Su enter the door, she was happy at first. Then she saw him pulling a little girl she had never seen before. Her face became gloomy and she bit her lip and asked, "brother Su, who is she?"Wan Su asked calmly, "Lan Zi, how did you come to my house?"


    Seeing that Wan Su didn''t answer his question, Sheng Lan said, "I I ask you who she is


    Can orange thought "very good, Miss jealous" busy to pull out his hand, who knows Wansu die also don''t put, just said: "this is Zhao Ke orange, I told you."


    Sheng Lan put down her heart and thought, it''s just a farm girl, but it''s no big deal. So he asked with a smile: "are you Zhao Ke orange?"


    But orange nodded and said, "Miss Sheng, hello."


    Sheng Lan snorted and said, "just call me miss. People in the guild call me like that."


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, then along her meaning, called out: "Miss Sheng good."


    Wan Su said angrily, "Sheng Lan! How can you make Ke orange call you miss? What are you


    Sheng Lan opened her eyes and said, "brother Su, I''ve always been a miss. In addition, she is just a farm girl, I let her call me miss is to face her! Otherwise I would have asked my brother to drag her out and fight her! "


    Can orange secretly rolled a white eye, say: "you slow chat, I backyard feed horse!" Then he turned around and left.


    Wan Su shouts: "Ke Cheng, you wait..."


    Seeing that the man in the way finally left, Sheng Lan quickly stepped forward, shook Wan Su''s arm and said in a delicate voice, "brother Su, I told you that I worked in your house all day yesterday, and now my arm still hurts."


    Wansu broke away from her without any trace and said coldly, "if you have a pain in your arm, you may as well let my mother give you some Quyu ointment and apply it."


    Sheng Lanxi said: "brother Su knows that he loves me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    Wan Su was too lazy to pay attention to her. She just went to the backyard and said, "go home quickly. Maybe elder martial brother is looking for you."


    Sheng Lan said behind his back, "brother knows I''ve come to your house! He''s very relaxed and won''t come to me. "


    Wan Su didn''t answer. He just yelled, "Ke Cheng, it''s hot in the backyard stable. Please come inside..."


    Sheng Lan was so angry that he stamped his foot and yelled: "brother Su, what do you care about her? I have something else to ask you If you don''t come back, I''ll be angry! " However, Wansu did not hesitate to move on. She was so angry that she wanted to stamp the ground under her feet. She said angrily, "why don''t you go again? I''ll go if I go any further? "


    Having said that, she knew that Wan Su had never been threatened by her. After taking advantage of her words, she still came forward and murmured: "I told my brother that he would never again..."


    The scene in front of her almost made her cry. Sheng Lan bit her lip and asked, "brother Su, what are you doing?"


    Wan Su did not return to the tunnel: "the weather is too hot, but the orange hair is wet, I give her wipe sweat."


    Sheng Lan held back her tears and said, "you You wipe her sweat You are When I don''t exist? What do you want? "


    Wan Su Wen Yan puzzled to see her one eye, then said: "you also hot?"? You want me to wipe your sweat, too? But your hair is not wet


    "Brother Su, you How long have you known me? "


    Wan Su was stunned and said, "I can''t remember clearly."


    Sheng Lan choked: "you can''t remember clearly, but I remember clearly. We have known each other for seven years You never wipe my sweat Now you''re sweating a peasant girl who hasn''t known her for four years! "


    Wan Su wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He was stunned for a moment, so he had to rub the towel in his hand, put it into his arms and said, "I''ll take it and wash it." Turn around and go.


    But orange went to the eaves and answered for WAN Su with a smile: "Miss Sheng, Wan Su and I have only known each other for three or four years, far less than you have known each other for a long time..."


    Don''t look at Sheng Lan when facing Wan Su, pear blossom with rain, two eyes clear, but facing Ke orange is another face. See her stare round eyes, ferocious way: "you already know, why to insert a foot to come in?"


    But orange said, "Miss Sheng, I don''t know what you mean. How did I get in with one foot? "


    Sheng Lan gritted her teeth and said, "you know that my brother Su and I knew each other first, then why do you want to Go home with him? "


    But orange said with a smile, "Miss Sheng, you misunderstood me. Wan Su and I are actually partners. "


    Sheng Lan puzzled: "partner? What is a partner? "


    But orange said: "it''s a business partner! In short, I''m the big boss, and Wansu is the second boss - "


    Sheng Lan interrupted her:" wait, why isn''t Wansu the big boss? "


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile, thought Miss Sheng quite protect food, then said: "no why! Just because I am the owner of the farm


    Sheng Lan added: "wait a minute What kind of farm are you talking about? "


    But orange said, "it''s my farm! Has Miss Sheng heard of the Zhao farm in Xinghua village? "


    Sheng Lan snorted coldly and said, "I''ve heard of it, but how can a farm be compared with our righteous Gang? It''s just farmers looking for food in the mud! It''s not a big deal. If you go to the capital, I''ll convince you! "


    Can orange most hate others look down on farmers, now coldly way: "you look down on how? I don''t have to look at your face, either! " Now I''ll go after my hair.


    Sheng Lan is happy to see that Ke Cheng admits defeat and wants to leave when she suddenly sees her whole hair on her temples. She stares at her and asks, "what''s on your head?"


    But orange didn''t say well: "the hair is on the head naturally. Has Miss Sheng ever seen her hair? "


    Sheng Lan said angrily, "I asked about the hairpin on your head!"


    Can orange way: "Miss Sheng since know my head is hairpin, then why to want to ask more this?"


    Sheng Lan asked angrily, "where did you get this hairpin? "Isn''t it?" she turned her eyes, and her face suddenly turned cold. "Isn''t it that you were dormant in my brother Su''s room and took it secretly?"


    Can orange also angry, retorted: "Miss Sheng! You are not rich alone in this world! Although my Zhao family is a farmer, they are poor and ambitious! We never do petty things! "


    At this time, Sheng Lan realized that what she had just said had gone too far and asked: "that Did you pick up this hairpin? At my brother Su''s house? "


    Can orange sneer, take down hairpin, say: "You Su elder brother send me! He gave it to me just before I came in! I don''t want it. He cried and asked me to take it. Tut Tut, do you think I can do without it? "


    After hearing this, Sheng Lan turned red and white. Then he stamped his feet and said, "you are deceiving people too much!"


    Can orange pick eyebrows, throw a "where do I have" eyes, put the hairpin, swagger away.In the dark, Wan Su almost laughed.


    Sheng Lan was so angry that he stood there for half a while, then rushed out of the door and rode away.


    Lady Wan just came out of the room and looked at her as if she were saying, "she''s gone!" Then they took Ke orange''s hand and asked: "good boy, how did you persuade LAN Zi to leave?"


    Can orange "hey hey" smile, said: "where can I persuade her? It was she who said a few words to me. Suddenly, she thought that her family had to be tight. She even saved saying goodbye and left immediately. "


    Mrs. Wan looked at each other suspiciously and asked with one voice, "is there anything else?"


    Can orange guilty ground nods, say: "who say not?"? That girl, Sheng Lanzi, is still very filial and takes care of her family


    Mrs. Wan then turned back and asked Wan Su: "Sue son, can orange take this seriously?"


    With a smile, Wan Su said solemnly, "mother, orange never deceives people."


    Then Mrs. Wan believed and sighed: "elder sister, this girl Lanzi always looks at such a wayward person. How could she have such an unknown side? In this way, we have wronged her. She has something to recommend... "


    Aunt Wan deeply thought it was, but she couldn''t help nodding.


    But orange can''t help it. She almost laughed. She quickly covered her mouth and coughed. She stood up and said, "I Auntie, auntie, I''ll go out for a while... "


    Wan Su walked around the table and said, "don''t you say you want to talk to me? Shall we go into the room and have a talk? I planted a phoenix tree outside the wall, which is the most shady. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Can orange busy way: "that dare feeling is good, walk quickly!" After that, he ran ahead.


    Wan Su quickly followed up and said in a low voice, "be careful if you fall down."


    But orange grinned at him and said, "your sister Lanzi is angry with me!"


    Wan Su said: "she is not my sister Lanzi!"


    Two people entered the room, also did not close the door, a person pulled a chair to sit down.


    Can orange at this time finally can''t help, smile and ask him: "do you know why Miss Sheng want to leave?"


    Wan Su shook his head and pretended not to know.


    Can orange then said the matter again, said with a smile: "you see, this is you bad, this miss Sheng is not clear like you, how can you avoid people, but also put people''s heart Zan to me? I said you are really, I and you are good, but you can''t pit me like this! See her coming, you will put the hairpin on my head! Don''t you want me to be her target


    Wan Su said solemnly, "I didn''t give it to you. I gave it to you solemnly!"


    Can orange one Zheng, murmur a way: "that you Make it clear to others! Otherwise miss Sheng will hate me to death... "


    Wan Su asked her, "what do you want me to say to her?"


    Can orange way: "say you don''t like her! Let her stop wasting her time from now on! Also, you''d better call her Sheng Lan in the future. "Lan Zi, LAN Zi". I don''t know who you think you are! Besides, there are many baskets in my farm... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Wan Su interrupted her and said, "I understand. I''ll make it clear to her as soon as possible."


    Next, Wan Su went to the justice Gang alone, but he didn''t hear from him. He didn''t come back for a month.


    Orange is not idle, she and Qiuli Xianfan will buy Hu house cleaned again, and asked craftsmen to make a "Zhao family" plaque to hang up, finally under the leadership of the Li family worship God worship ancestors, officially moved in.


    It''s said to move in. In fact, it''s just to come and have a rest while working in the town. But the key point of orange is to transform the big bungalow at the gate into the "optional warehouse" in my heart.


    First, she got through all the inside of the bungalow and built a super large fish tank with the glass that Wan Su brought back from the sea. Then she went to Taohua village and asked the second uncle to make rows of empty shelves. The four walls of the bungalow were painted white, the walls were painted with green vines, a big glass lamp was hanging on the roof, and a water tanker was placed at the door.


    These days, people in the town heard that the three girls of the Zhao family had bought a house in the town, which was the former Hu house. It''s also said that the three girls have built a big bungalow at the gate, a water cart and a house painter. I don''t know what they are doing.


    People rushed to tell each other that at the end of the day, there were many onlookers.


    But orange didn''t care. She was smiling all day long. Seeing the heat, she made a cup of herbal tea in person, and occasionally offered one or two pieces of big sweet watermelons from her farm.


    This group of onlookers has become a veritable "melon eating masses".


    By July, the bungalow was finally completed.


    The next morning, when the crowd came again to watch, the water cart at the door kept turning. As soon as people came near, they were cool.


    The plaque on the lintel carries four words: optional warehouse.


    In the middle of the door is a huge transparent water tank.


    People don''t know what this is. They only see countless fish swimming happily in the water, but they are transparent on all sides. It seems that there is no substance, but they feel that they have a sense of resistance! What the hell is this? Is it the crystal jar of Dragon King?


    Everyone was so surprised that he couldn''t help asking, "what is this, miss three? Is it the Dragon King''s guy? Isn''t this fish also a general of the Dragon King


    But orange took Qiuli''s hand and laughed: "it''s called glass aquarium! We bought some foreign goods from the sea! It''s best to make a fish tank to raise fish! "


    All of them suddenly realized, and all of them raised their thumbs and praised: "the three girls are great! This hand has gone overseas! "


    But orange said with a smile: "thanks for your love, or the support of the villagers, how can we have the Zhao family today? Let''s see what you like. Just buy it! Today''s opening ceremony is a 50% discount for all guests! "


    Around the aquarium full of big fish, on the left is the pickled bamboo shoots of vegetables produced by the Zhao family farm, on the right is grains such as millet, and there is a large jar of pickled bamboo shoots and shelves full of seasonal fruits.


    Someone asked, "miss three, don''t you have a lot of chickens and ducks on your farm? What can we do if we want to eat chicken and duck? "


    But orange said with a smile: "chickens and ducks are raised in the back of the bungalow. Please follow me." Leading the crowd through the back door, he saw two big wooden frames in the back door, in which there were dozens of chickens and ducks.


    "Why should chickens and ducks be kept behind the house?" they asked


    Can orange way: "not afraid of being smoked by the smell!"


    Someone thumbed up and said, "why did the third girl think of it?"But orange said, "it''s nothing. The key is that our warehouse is open from dawn to noon, and we don''t rest at noon. You can come whenever you like to buy vegetables. We all have people here. " He led the people back to the room, pointed to a pile of bamboo baskets at the entrance, and said with a smile, "this is a shopping basket. You can take the basket with you if you want to buy anything. When you have everything, you can take it to the counter to check out."


    People whispered and said, "it''s easy. Sometimes when you go shopping, you don''t like to be asked three or four questions Three girls, this is a good way! Teach us how to feel free to choose


    For three days in a row, the business of the warehouse is very hot. Qiuli Kecheng is too busy to collect money. Finally, Qiulan has to come to the town to help. CEN Haoyang heard that the orange family had opened an optional warehouse and came to help.


    After a few days, Wan Su still didn''t come back, but orange can''t help but feel a little worried. She fished a fish from the warehouse and personally sent it to Mrs. Wan. By the way, she rubbed a bowl of sugar water and asked her, "aunt, why hasn''t wan Su come back yet?"


    When Mrs. Wan saw orange Gu talking about him, she finally asked the topic to her son. She couldn''t help but smile and say, "I don''t know! Sue has always been good with you. Didn''t he tell you? "


    But orange shook his head and said, "he left in a hurry. He didn''t tell me in detail. In principle, he went to his elder martial brother''s place It won''t be anything. There is a Miss Sheng! Aunt doesn''t know. "Miss Sheng"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    But orange thought it over for a while and asked himself, "it''s nothing to be a person, that is It''s a bit of a nuisance. well! That''s not what I said! It''s Wan Su! I''m afraid. I''m afraid that Wan Su will be entangled by her. If I''m soft hearted for a moment, how can I become the brother-in-law of the gang leader? "


    Wanfu humanity: "is it bad to be the brother-in-law of the gang leader?"


    But orange shook his head like a rattle: "of course - very bad! Gangs, gangs, gangs and so on. Does aunt want to watch Wan Su go into the underworld? Don''t the magistrate always appreciate him? Besides, he has a serious job with the MSA It''s not like there''s no food to eat. Why do you want to be a gangster! What''s good for the underworld


    "Ah," said Mrs. Wan, "but who can tell about the man''s family? I can''t say that the child has a high heart and a stubborn disposition. He always wants to start a career and see others.... " If you take a look at Cen Haoyang, who is with Ke Cheng, you can say: "that child is so strong. He wants to compare others. Maybe he will go to the black."


    But orange thought, "this is amazing!" He said hastily, "aunt, please advise him! Where is he inferior to others? How many of his peers can be brave enough to lead people to sea? What''s more, he used to capture the abductor alive, twist the abductor and report to the dentist, so that how many children in our town are not sold? And every year he can get a few percent of the bonus on the farm, which is enough for him to spend many years! Don''t you think so? Where is he worse than others? Why take the risk of going to the underworld! Isn''t that crazy! "


    Wan Fu said: "that''s what I mean. But he''s stubborn, afraid he won''t listen to me. You have to persuade him in person. He always listens to you most... "


    But orange said, "I Where does he listen to me most? "


    "But orange, you don''t know. Sue is 18 years old If you want to let other people go, I might be a grandmother! But he didn''t write a word. Maybe he was worried and wanted to let me... " Before he finished speaking, he suddenly covered his mouth and said, "that, that can be orange. I have no other meaning, that is Miss Sheng Lan is pressing hard, but Sue won''t refuse others. I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear the pressure. "


    Can orange a listen to this, startled, murmur a way: "obedience?"? Do you agree? How good is that? " She put down the bowl in her hand and walked out of the door.


    CEN Haoyang hurriedly followed up, shouting: "third sister, third sister! What''s the matter with you? "


    But orange said nothing and just ran home.


    CEN Haoyang was in a hurry and caught up with him.


    But when orange got home, he didn''t look at the warehouse. He went into the hospital, went into the room and fell on the bed.


    CEN Haoyang saw him outside the door. He wanted to go in, but he didn''t dare to. He had to poke his head and asked tentatively, "how are you, third sister?"


    But orange said lifelessly: "I It''s hot. I''m so tired. I''ll sleep first. You can tell my second sister and help her by the way. "


    CEN Haoyang answered, and then asked uneasily, "you Is it really OK? "


    But orange said, "what can I do for you? You go out quickly, don''t disturb me, I''ll have a sleep. By the way, please close the door for me


    CEN Haoyang came to the door and went away.


    But orange lies on the bed and stares at the top of the tent. He plays every bit of his life with Wan Su like a movie in his mind. For the first time, he was rescued by a abductor, and then he went to the bamboo forest of Taohua village to dress his wound. Later, he learned that he was his own benefactor


    The past is as clear as if it happened yesterday.


    But


    Did aunt Wan just say that he "obeyed"? What do you mean, yes? What do you mean by marrying Sheng Lan to be the leader''s brother-in-law?


    But orange shook his head and said to himself, "if he obeys, he will! What does it have to do with me? Hum, just be the brother-in-law of the guild leader! It''s not my business anyway! I don''t care about him! It''s just Sheng Lan - I didn''t expect that Wan Su''s vision was so bad! Even that kind of girl? He will suffer in the future! Yes, I just can''t imagine that his eyes are so bad that I''m almost scared. I''m pure to him. "


    When she pulled the top of the tent, the jade Yingluo on it suddenly fell down, which was given by Wan Su;


    but orange was very upset and knocked her head on the pillow - what knocked her head? It turned out to be the sandalwood hairpin, which was also given by Wan Su;


    and the glass vase on the table, which Wan Su brought back from the sea;


    and the spices stacked on the upper shelf, which Wan Su brought back from the sea


    Why are all things brought back by Wansu?


    Is there any place around him that he has never been? I don''t think so.


    But orange met him at the age of six, when he was thirteen. Since then, he has been with him in life. At any time, he has always been with him, opening farms, digging fish ponds, planting fruit trees, buying houses In all the great events that have changed my life, there are his footprints of Wansu. Everything can''t be without his help


    Just thinking about it, she suddenly heard a knock on the door. Suddenly, she sat up straight and asked, "who?"There was no answer outside.


    Can orange way: "Hao Yang elder brother?"


    "No," the man outside said angrily


    But orange asked, "who are you?"


    The man outside said, "orange, you can''t even hear my voice?"


    Wansu! But orange was very happy, so he went down to the ground without wearing shoes. He ran to open the door and saw his face. He thought of his words that he might have obeyed, so he stood up and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Wan Su bolted the door and said, "I''ll come to see you."


    Can orange self-care lying in bed, said: "who want you to see it!"


    For the first time, Wan Su saw Ke orange talking like this and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Can orange sit up body, looked at him one eye, Yin Yang strange way: "you are not obedient?"


    Wan Su asked mistily, "are you ready? what do you mean? Who will do it? "


    But orange said, "don''t pretend! I''m not going to laugh at you, either. Tell me the truth. "


    Wan Su was more and more confused and asked, "what do you want me to say?"


    But orange said, "you Didn''t you go to miss Sheng? "


    Wan Su nodded: "yes! I told you


    Can orange ask again: "but say a thing, how did you go so long?"? Besides, have you become the brother-in-law of the gang leader? Just do it. Why don''t you come back and tell us? Don''t you think our gift is enough? If it''s true, you''d better stay at the entrance of justice Gang all your life and never come back... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Wan Su was more and more confused and couldn''t help interrupting her: "what do you mean by that?"


    But orange said, "what do you mean? Literally! It''s just that you should stop covering up. It''s not a blind thing to marry a wife... "


    Wan Su finally understood her general situation and her totally different attitude. With a trace of joy in his heart, he sat down and asked her, "who do you listen to me Married? "


    Can orange way: "this, you tube me."


    Wan Su said, "first of all, I want to tell you that I didn''t marry a wife. In addition, I will not take care of you. I will let you take care of me. You can do whatever you want. Why don''t you tell me what you''re going to do with me? "


    But after hearing this, orange''s smile began to appear, so he raised his eyebrows and said, "if you dare to be the brother-in-law of the gang leader, try it?"


    Wansu almost had stars in his eyes, but he was not afraid of death and asked: "if I dare?"


    Can orange cold hum a, say: "that also goes, henceforth you don''t want to step into a farm again.". You don''t want to eat the fish I roasted in your life, and you don''t want to eat it, hall. I''ll take it away immediately, and the bonus I gave you before, several hundred taels of silver! You''ll have to pay them all ten times


    Wan Su said with a smile, "why? Can''t I get a wife? "


    But orange said, "yes, but you can''t marry Miss Sheng!"


    Wan Su asked, "why?"


    Can orange way: "you think, Miss Sheng so domineering, and like to splash, if you marry her, I What do you do? Do you want to be your friend in the future? If you really marry her, doesn''t your mother want to be angry with her daughter-in-law? It''s not easy for auntie. She raised you so easily. Do you want to continue to suffer in the future? Don''t you think so? And... "


    Wan Su interrupted her: "according to you, who should I marry?"


    But orange blurted out: "I -"


    Wan Su was so happy that she almost came forward to hold her and tell her heart.


    Unexpectedly, Ke Cheng continued: "how do I know? In a word, it''s right that you don''t marry Miss Sheng! Otherwise, how can we cooperate in business in the future? It''s necessary to cut off communication! "


    Hearing the word "cut off communication", Wan Su felt as if there were ten thousand needles in his heart. The pain was beyond description, and his face changed.


    But orange looked at him suspiciously and asked him, "you What''s up? Why is your face so bad? "


    Wan Su shook his head and said, "you I''m all right. Don''t talk nonsense any more


    Can orange way: "I where have disorderly talk?"


    Wan Su said: "how can you easily export such words as breaking off communication?"


    Can orange way: "so say is I wrong?"? It is clear that you have no news first! If you didn''t go away and never look back, you would almost make people think that you were under Miss Sheng''s pomegranate skirt, and then you would be subject to her Where am I going to say that? After all, you are wrong. If you don''t do this kind of thing in the future, I will never say that again. "


    "Don''t worry, I promise you," Wan Su said


    Can orange "hum" a, say: "you don''t misunderstand! I didn''t deprive you of the right to know girls. I just told you not to find a partner like Miss Sheng. If you really have a girl you like It''s OK, but you must look a little higher and find something good, or I''ll laugh at you! "


    Wan Su''s heart is really don''t know, but orange this is mouth hard or in the heart is really think like this? So I couldn''t make up my mind, so I nodded: "I''ll just listen to you." Then he asked her, "what''s the matter with the warehouse at the door?"


    Can orange hear ask this, busy smile way: "this is you go before I told you the warehouse ah! What do you think? "


    Wan Su shook his head: "I just came back, just tied the horse, I heard Qiuli say you are not comfortable, so I haven''t had time to go in."


    But orange said with a smile, "I''m fine now. Shall I take you to the warehouse?"


    Wan Su asked suspiciously, "OK? Really? "


    Can orange way: "really good. I just A little heat stroke, and I heard you I haven''t come back yet. I''m a little worried, so I Ha ha, it''s OK. I''m fine now. Shall I show you around the warehouse? " Then he got up and left.


    Wan Su had to follow.


    As they approached the waterwheel side by side, Wan Su stopped and asked for a long time, but it was nothing more than: "what is the waterwheel doing here? Water from the courtyard? A large section of the canal buried in the ground? Well, good! With the waterwheel, it''s much cooler! It''s convenient to use water outside! "


    Entering the door, there was a huge fish tank. Wan Su was startled and asked, "what''s this?"


    Can orange proud way: "fish tank! It''s the glass you bought from abroad. No matter how much you spend, it doesn''t hurt! "


    At this time, it was still early, and many customers came to buy vegetables and fruits and see the freshness. At first sight, Ke Cheng came in and said, "Hello, three girls!"


    Can orange smile thanks one by one.


    Another woman said, "I just heard two girls say three girls are not comfortable?"But orange said with a smile: "it''s a little bit, maybe the heat is unbearable, so it''s a little dizzy, but it''s better after lying for a while!"


    The old lady said, "I have sour plum soup here, which can relieve the heat most. Would you like a bowl, miss three


    Can orange busy way: "good! Thank you, Mrs. Lei


    Granny Lei was flattered: "three girls know me?"


    But orange said with a smile: "how can I not recognize it? I remember all the guests who came into our warehouse. Unless you didn''t tell me, I''m sure I can call out your name. "


    Lady Lei sighed with you: "look! How old are they? Like a crystal man! Your parents must have accumulated virtue in their last life! How else would you be your father and mother? The two girls, the four girls, and the big girls I met before are all 100 times better than other people''s children


    Can orange see her pull more and more far, busy way: "thunder big Niang, you don''t say again this kind of words! I''m sorry. Don''t you have sour plum soup? Please pour me a bowl


    Wan Su never doubted Ke Cheng''s ability, but for the first time, she was so popular in front of the villagers. In addition, Ke Cheng''s outstanding feature is that she has more and more readers and never forgets - she may not be able to do it! I couldn''t help admiring her more.


    After drinking sour plum soup, Ke Cheng took Wan Su to visit the warehouse and showed him the chickens and ducks in the wooden cage.


    Every time Wan Su looked at it, he praised it and said, "why do you think of it?"


    But orange said, "it''s nothing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Wan Su said: "it''s nothing? It is the so-called "unprecedented, no future..."


    Can orange busy way: "unprecedented pour just, this is this after have no come, you still don''t say, lest I arrogant and complacent.". Ha ha Then he closed the back door.


    CEN Haoyang helped collect the money at the counter. Since Ke Cheng led Wan Su into the door, he never left Ke Cheng. Now he saw them go out the back door and thought to himself, "can you still have a good time for me I didn''t think much about it at the moment, so I left the counter and went to the back door immediately.


    Qiu LAN yelled: "brother Haoyang! What are you going to do? If you do half the work, how can anyone like this... "


    Go to say can orange closed the back door, fiercely a turn back, but see Cen Haoyang pestle behind, can''t help but startled, asked: "Haoyang brother, what do you stand behind me?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "I see you are missing, so come and have a look."


    But orange said with a smile: "how can I disappear? It''s all in the warehouse. Besides, the warehouse is not big, but it''s the size of two bedrooms. There are empty wooden frames in the room. What can''t be seen standing at the counter? It''s clear at a glance. "


    CEN Haoyang snorted slightly and asked, "where is Wansu? Why don''t you see him? "


    Can orange way: "Wan Su, he went home."


    CEN Haoyang was stunned: "have you gone home? Why didn''t I see him go out? "


    But orange said, "where do I know you? You can''t see such a big man walking out of the door. What else can I say? "


    CEN Haoyang scratched his head and said, "I''m also strange Does he know how to hide himself


    Can orange ha ha says with a smile: "listen to you say so, ten thousand Su still became a God?"? Then why are you always aiming at God? "


    CEN Haoyang straightened his chest and said, "where do I have it? Besides, he is not a god! What kind of invisibility? Hum, I think he is Maybe it''s through the back door! "


    But orange shook his head and said, "whatever you say." Turn around and go to the counter.


    Qiuli asked her: "three younger sister, what you told me the day before yesterday is decided?"


    Can orange nod, say: "decided! It''s really good if everyone is good. It''s most practical if we lead the whole town to become rich and well-off! "


    CEN Haoyang asked: "what do you say? Why can''t I understand? "


    Qiulan then told him: "brother Haoyang, my second sister and third sister are discussing a big event."


    When the guests heard that there was a big event, they all gathered around.


    Qiulan cleared her throat and explained, "my third sister said: our family has made a fortune by relying on the farm. It can be seen that farming can also make a difference. She has always hoped for world peace and food for all. So I plan to hold a "lecture" on our farm on October 15 - why choose October 15? Because of the harvest of late rice, everyone has leisure. When the time comes, she will pass on all the tricks of farming and raising pigs to all the villagers present - so please let your uncles and aunts advertise it. It''s October 15, but it''s not the third quarter of the time. It''s Zhao''s farm in Xinghua village. "


    Can orange added: "at that time, we will prepare tea, waiting for you to come!"


    Lady Lei was surprised and said, "my darling! In this way, won''t all your businesses be robbed by others? "


    But orange said with a smile: "I''m happy that the villagers have made money. This is a good day. We should live together. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    So they all chanted Buddhism.


    After a long time, when all the guests left, CEN Haoyang asked, "third sister, I think what aunt Lei said just now is right."


    But orange asked, "what did lady Lei say?"


    CEN Haoyang said, "what kind of lecture did you hold and teach all your skills to others? How could it be if others built such a farm and robbed your family of business?"


    Can orange way: "how possible! First, our family has taken the lead; second, do you think it''s so easy to start a farm? How much do we have to invest in human, material and financial resources? Where can we afford to do without capital and talents? At that time, we caught up with the good times. We were afraid of being poor, and we were not afraid of being even poorer. Therefore, we would rather be in debt than rent the wasteland. That''s why we have the farm today. Apart from technology and talents, it is not easy to find the venue alone. Where can we find so much wasteland in these ten miles and eight townships? "


    CEN Haoyang asked, "how can there be so much wasteland in your village?"


    Can orange way: "our village, the situation is a bit special. After all, the rumor that there is a ghost in the back mountain has been popular for so many years that babies cry at night. Looking at the whole Baihua Town, how many people dare to open up wasteland in such a place? "


    CEN Haoyang asked again, "are you not afraid of ghosts?"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "brother Haoyang, don''t you know what the ghost is?"


    CEN Haoyang shook his head.


    Qiulan said the whole story again. Cen Haoyang suddenly realized it and said, "so it is! I think it''s right for your family to have today! After all, there are really few people who are not afraid of ghosts. "


    Can orange smile way: "where is not afraid. I only know that poverty is more terrible than ghosts. That''s why I dare to encourage my father to go up the mountain to look for salamanders. I didn''t expect that the blind cat bumped into the dead mouse, which really caught us. Now the giant salamander is still in brother Jianzi''s house. If you want to see it, I''ll take you to see it next time. "CEN Haoyang said: "I want to see, I want to see! By the way, third sister, you just said you would teach all the tricks of farming and raising pigs. Is that true? "


    Can orange nod a way: "nature is true, can I still cheat a person?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "I always think it''s not good. If every family is as good as you in farming and as fat as you in raising pigs, then you will have no advantage."


    Can orange way: "Hao Yang elder brother, everybody good is really good! Besides, not everyone has the ability to grow hundreds of acres of rice and raise dozens or even hundreds of pigs. The villagers are just farming five or six mu of land and raising three or two pigs. What impact will it have on us? Their starting point is nothing more than having enough food to eat, clothes to wear, and to say a little more, having a big house to live in. But what about our family? With such a large farm and such a large paddy field, it is easy to do business for more than ten Liang silver, or even hundreds of Liang silver. How can a small family match this? "


    "But If they are not willing to be small households, they want to be like your family, too? "


    But orange said, "I''m not afraid. First, I have a fixed customer base, and second, I can develop new customers. Business can''t be dominated by one person. If I do big business, I''ll let others do small business. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    But orange took another sip of the sour plum soup left by Aunt Lei, and continued: "if you want to eat your own meat, you have to leave a few mouthfuls of soup for others to drink! You can''t take all the advantages. Today, our things can go further. To be honest, I already have a new plan. When the time comes, you will admire me. "


    CEN Haoyang asked: "what''s the plan?"


    But orange said: "it''s too early to say at this time. I''ll tell you then."


    Qiuli also said, "I don''t even know about this. It''s no use asking. "


    CEN Haoyang couldn''t help but said, "well, don''t forget to tell me then."


    But orange nodded and said, "it''s going to be late. Brother Haoyang, go home quickly. Otherwise, your mother will send for you again. "


    CEN Haoyang said, "can''t you leave me to eat at home?"


    But orange shook his head and said, "every time we three sisters come to town, we don''t cook."


    CEN Haoyang did not believe: "what do you eat?"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "every time we come to town, we always go to brother Wansu''s house for dinner."


    CEN Haoyang heard that he had to leave helplessly.


    After the late rice was sown, the farm quieted down.


    But when orange saw that there was nothing wrong, he discussed with his parents to widen the ditch.


    Zhao Changfu did not understand: "why should we widen the ditch?"


    Can orange way: "home planted so much rice, if this ditch does not widen a little, I am afraid that in the event of drought will not supply water."


    Zhao Changfu said: "how many years have there been no severe drought? I don''t think so. "


    "Can orange way:" Dad, I''m not saying that there will be a drought, just think about nothing left and right, as early as possible to dig the ditch, good prevention, avoid getting too passive


    Zhao Changfu always listened to Ke Cheng''s words, and agreed immediately. The next day, he and Xianfan dug a ditch with a hoe.


    Zhao Changgui heard Xianfan said, busy also dragged Xianrong to help.


    Zhao Qiang and Zhao Jian also came to help.


    When other young people in the village heard that the three girls were going to dig a ditch, they all consciously joined in. Li was very grateful. He cooked all kinds of herbal tea to relieve summer heat and made all kinds of snacks to satisfy people''s hunger.


    In this way, within five days, the ditch on the farm was more than twice as wide as before!


    The ditch goes all the way to the rice field of Ke Cheng''s house, and the clear water trickles all day long.


    But orange never thought that the widening of the ditch would go so fast. He was so happy that he ordered Jianzi to catch a big bucket of fish. If he had any help digging the ditch, his family would send two big grass carp of more than three kilograms!


    In line with the kindness of the three girls'' family, they just came to help dig the ditch. Now, seeing that Ke Cheng was paid, they quickly declined and said, "no, they are all from the countryside. Why should they be so outspoken?"


    Can orange way: "this is not see outside! You deserve it. Otherwise, we don''t know when we''re going to dig! What''s more, it''s not money. Where is it? Take it home and cook it. If you refuse for a long time, the fish will not be fresh! "


    They had no choice but to take the fish and go home happily.


    Qiuli stood at the door, smiling and Li said: "Niang, you see, now everyone in our village worships the three younger sisters as if they were gods!"


    Can orange way: "where have to worship as if God! It''s both of you. Second sister, Qiulan! You two don''t like to talk to people on stage. You push me out every time. What can I do? It''s necessary to go out to talk every time. With the increase of times, it''s normal for others to think of me first. Mother, do you think so? "


    Li said with a smile, "you are right."


    Can orange again way: "Niang, I thought about, younger brother new year is three years old, we have to send him to school."


    Li Shi one Zheng: "go to school?"


    Can orange way: "yes, go to school. It is said that Mr. Wei of Lingyu family school is very good. After a year''s wait, we might as well prepare a generous gift and take my younger brother to visit Mr. Wei in Lingyu family school. If Mr. Wei is willing to accept him, we will let my younger brother go to my grandmother''s school from now on. Let''s go to see him every three to five. "


    Li never separated from Xianchang. After hearing this, he was very upset and said, "this But orange, let me think about it. "


    But orange said, "what else do you want? Mother must be reluctant, right? What are you afraid of? What do you have to worry about? I''m sure dad will agree with me


    Li said, "I''ll discuss it with your father in the evening."


    When he went to bed in the evening, Li looked at the top of the tent with open eyes and said nothing.


    Zhao Changfu asked her, she should not. Zhao Changfu was very strange and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Wan''er?"


    Li''s long sigh, said: "orange said today, let Xianchang go to school."


    Hearing the word "go to school", Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "this is a good thing! I thought about it last year. When Xianchang grows up, he must go to school! What''s the point of being blind like me? You see, our four daughters can read, and now even Xianfan can write. Looking at the whole Xinghua village, how many families can do it? The elder sisters read and read, and the younger brother, of course, can''t lose... "Li interrupted: "I see what you mean. But There is no private school in Xinghua village! There is one in my mother''s village, but it''s a little far away... "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "I know, you must be reluctant to give up your son."


    Li Shi white he one eye, not good spirit way: "you are willing?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "when the child is old, he will leave his parents one day. What can I do if I don''t give up?"


    Li Shi "hum" a, say: "you certainly give up! You didn''t give birth to the baby


    Zhao Changfu hugged her shoulder and said, "why didn''t I have it? It''s half of mine, or how can you have it yourself? "


    Li said, "I just can''t bear to..."


    Zhao Changfu said: "at the beginning, xing''er went to the weaving workshop to weave, and you said you were reluctant to give up. It''s been almost a year now? Isn''t it nice for me to take her home in ten or eight days? Besides, it''s the children''s grandparents'' home. All the uncles and aunts treat them like their own children. What''s the worry? "


    "Li said:" that said, but the thought of separation from this little guy, my heart is sour and astringent, can not live in peace


    Zhao Changfu said, "that''s because you are so thoughtful."


    Li shook his head and said, "I didn''t do that before. When they were young, did I send the three of them to Taohua village less? There was no such idea at that time. On the contrary, from the beginning of the past two years, once I saw the children go out, I felt like a cat scratch in my heart. It was very uncomfortable. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Zhao Changfu said: "the children are getting older every day, and we are getting older every day. There is no way."


    Li said, "yes. Xinger is 15 years old this year. Next year, at the latest, she will have a marriage talk. Qiuli can''t keep two oranges. The two children want to go to the outside world all day. Qiulan, you can stay for a few more years. We are not happy to have Xianchang, a middle-aged son. But if he goes to school next year, won''t this big farm leave us two old men alone


    Zhao Changfu sneered: "what nonsense do you say! Why are we old men? Besides, next year''s autumn pears will be orange and autumn orchids, won''t they


    Li said: "you don''t know. Since Ke Cheng bought a house next to Wan Su, her sisters often went to town. But orange said that one or two people must stay there and watch the warehouse. These days, because they had to dig ditches, they asked aunt wan to help them. Otherwise, where would they stay? In this way, we are not the only two left in this family? If Xianchang wants to study in the future, he will have to go to the Academy of Guangzhou like Dawei How many times a year can we see him then? I''m just thinking about it, and I''m really upset. "


    Zhao Changfu said, "it''s still early! What do you want to do so much? Besides, if you want to be proud of that child, maybe you can be on the list of Osmanthus fragrans. I''ve been studying hard in the past ten years just to win the gold medal? If he wins, we''ll be happy. In the future, when Xianchang is big, it will be a great success. What''s so uncomfortable? "


    Li said, "that''s the truth. But Well, I won''t say any more. Go to sleep. " He leaned up and blew out the light at the head of the bed.


    Zhao Changfu said: "I say you are the kind of person that Qiuli said," I regret teaching my husband to find a marquis. "


    Li said, "don''t be shy! Are you a marquis? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "I''m not a marquis, but maybe my child is a marquis, or maybe my son-in-law is a marquis..."


    As soon as Li heard this, he immediately came to the spirit and said, "Changfu, according to you, what should we say to xing''er about the family?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "it''s early! What are you worrying about? Go to bed quickly


    But Li didn''t think so. She thought about it for a long time on her pillow and thought about all the marriageable people around her. Finally, she thought that Wan Su was the best, and xing''er was familiar with him. It was so nice to get married! She decided to hint at Mrs. Wan after the new year. Maybe it will work! After all, it''s important to get married, but it''s more important to know your roots! Isn''t Wansu enough to know the root and the bottom? Moreover, the relationship between mother-in-law and simple, but just a mother-in-law, the future is very easy! The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had solved a big problem, so he went to sleep with a smile.


    Who knows, in the next more than a month, it didn''t rain at all. Not only that, the sun was more poisonous and spicy than in previous years. It almost dried up the water in the pond at the entrance of Xinghua village, and the clear water river at the entrance of the village also came to the bottom.


    Half a month later, he village only had water in the well at the entrance of the village. In addition, it was the farm of the Ke orange family. Relying on the water from the hidden River on the mountain, they were able to maintain the normal life of the farm and 300 mu of paddy fields.


    But if it goes on like this, the seedlings in this area will never be saved.


    Zhao Changfu looked at his farm, which was still full of vitality, and said happily, "fortunately, we widened the ditch according to Ke Cheng''s words, otherwise we would have no water today."


    Li said: "it''s not like there''s no water to irrigate. It''s just hard work to get water from the pool."


    Zhao Changfu sighed: "we can maintain this water, but it''s a pity that there are so many seedlings in the village. If it doesn''t rain again, I''m afraid all of them will die."


    Li also sighed: "poor to see, I don''t know what happened this year. How can I keep a drop of rain? Before the drought, there was no sign at all


    Qiuli said: "Mom and Dad, are we just watching all the other seedlings die?"


    Zhao Changfu sighed: "no way! We really can''t help! It''s time for the seedlings to blossom. If the water and fertilizer can''t catch up, I''m afraid there will be no harvest in October! "


    Qiuli thought about it and asked, "Dad, the water on the mountain How? Or let''s open the gate of the pool... "


    Zhao Changfu said, "what do you say? Do you mean to open the gate and release all the water to irrigate the rice fields in our village? "


    Qiuli nodded and said, "that''s what I mean."


    Zhao Changfu shook his head and said, "my son! It''s not that my father doesn''t want to be a good man, but far water can''t save near fire! Let''s not say that our farm itself is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. It''s hard to protect itself. Let''s talk about the canal. Where is the canal leading to the other side of the farm? "


    Orange can sit in the room for a long time, at this time, open the door, suddenly a sentence: "then let''s dig a canal out!"


    Zhao Changfu was startled and asked: "can you be orange? When did you come out? "


    But orange said, "I just came out."


    Zhao Changfu came back and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    Can orange way: "I say we dig a canal to come out now!"Zhao Changfu was surprised and said, "what did you say? Now dig a canal? Three wenches, you must think clearly! We don''t have much water... "


    But orange said: "Dad, you don''t know what''s going on in the village. If there''s no harvest, maybe people will starve to death. We can''t wait to see the dead... "


    Zhao Changfu sighed and said, "you''re right. But it''s not easy to dig a canal now! "


    Qiuli said, "before we widened the ditch, we dug it in less than ten days?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "it''s not difficult to widen the ditch, because there is a prototype in the canal. But it''s not easy to dig a new ditch. "


    Qiuli took a look at the orange and said decisively, "it''s not easy to dig! Third sister, let''s go and lobby the villagers to dig a canal, OK


    But orange said: "well, how can we become a" lobbying "? Second sister, I don''t like your word. "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "how about" Persuasion "or" encouragement "


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile, said: "agitation is good, I almost thought you want to say ''incitement''!"


    Qiuli said, "I''m not Qiulan. Qiulan Oh, it''s alive and fragrant - "


    Qiulan snorted and said," I don''t care about you! " Then he rushed out of the door.


    Qiuli asked, "where are you going?"


    Qiulan said, "I''ll go and ask the second uncle to help me dig the canal!"


    Zhao Changfu took a look at Li, saw her nod acquiescence, then led Qiuli Ke orange out of the door, door to door to mobilize each family to send a member to the ancestral hall for a meeting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    The sudden drought has turned the whole village into a group of people. Those superstitious people have to put on incense and pray to heaven every day, or go to the Qingshui River to worship the river god, or even to worship Mazu.


    Now when Zhao Changfu came to the door and said that he was going to have a meeting, everyone was dejected and said, "the sky doesn''t rain, and the grain doesn''t ear. I''m going to be unable to open the rice bowl. What else is the meeting? "


    But orange said: "the content of this meeting is related to the life and death of the seedlings! Are you going or not? "


    They all looked at each other with suspicion and finally decided to trust the three girls.


    So less than half a day, the ancestral hall has been filled with dozens of families.


    Can orange holding homemade amplifying microphone, standing on a chair, said in a loud voice: "uncles, I let you come here today, is to say to you: instead of sitting at home praying for rain, we''d better stand out and fight! I have studied it carefully. There is an underground river on the back mountain of our farm. Each family will send a laborer to follow my father and my elder brother up the mountain to expand the underground river, and then dig a ditch along our farm to the head of apricot trees. At that time, I''ll open the sluice of the farm pool - maybe the seedlings will be saved! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, someone murmured, "go up to the back mountain and dig an underground river? There are ghosts on the mountain The speaker is Zhao Fang, who lives at the end of the village. He is an old man in his fifties. When he was young, he was named "mouse" by his companions. Now he is old, and his real name is almost forgotten. But the mouse''s name has never been lost. Most of the children call him "rat Lord".


    Only heard Qiuli sneer: "rat master, who told you there are ghosts on the mountain?"


    The rat Master said, "isn''t that what everyone knows?"


    Zhao Jian said in a loud voice: "that''s a misunderstanding. It''s the baby fish crying on the mountain, not the ghost."


    The rat said, "that''s your deception You want to rent that wasteland. That''s why you made this fish to fool people According to me, the fish may not be there, but it''s just your cover up! "


    Qiuli was furious: "rat! You''re old, you''re not brave, you still doubt us? Well, you can tell me, what kind of cover up have we made? "


    Rat Master said: "what kind of fish do you make at random, and swallow all this wasteland before everyone reacts to it, and then it''s a good way..."


    Qiuli angrily laughed: "listen to you say so, we pour into the practice of God mother-in-law?"


    The rat Master said: "isn''t it? If not, how can you be so poor that you have today so easily? Maybe it''s because you pissed off the mountain ghosts that the drought happened! "


    Zhao Qiang couldn''t hear it any more. He stood up and patted the table. He said in a loud voice, "if you talk nonsense again, my brother and I will pull out your beard!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Jian stood up and was eager to try.


    Rat master bully soft afraid of hard, see Zhao Qiang Zhao Jian two made a speech, this just shuse shrink, heart unwilling to sit down.


    Zhao Qiang and Zhao Jian said in unison: "but orange is right! Let''s give it a try instead of closing the door to worship God! We''re the first to sign up to dig a canal! Who else? "


    Some people set an example, others naturally did not want to lag behind. In less than half an hour, nine out of ten participants indicated that they were willing to follow Zhao Changfu to dig up the hidden river.


    The next morning, led by Zhao Changfu, a group of villagers climbed the back mountain from the back door of the farm and began to dig the underground river.


    After the river widened, Zhao Changfu led the crowd to dig at the gate of the farm.


    There are many people and great strength. Within seven days, the canal from the farm to the head of apricot trees has been dug.


    Then, Li led Kecheng Qiuli to pull up the stone slab at the mouth of the pool. The clear and cold mountain spring water rushed down the ditch to the outside ditch. Less than half a day later, the water had already flowed into the apricot tree head and the continuous paddy fields beside the pond.


    Once dried up for many days, the seedlings were moistened. One night later, they had stood up again. Waves of heading seedlings swayed along the wind in the evening wind, just like jade Ruyi with green tassels.


    The rice paddies were full of Xinghua villagers. Seeing this, they sighed: "thanks to the Changfu family! But for the three girls, we are still praying for rain! "


    In this way, the orange family''s reputation is even higher.


    Even Wan Su came back to Xinghua village, and everyone gave him a hug when they saw him.


    Wan Su was surprised and asked Ke Cheng, "what''s the matter? How come when I come to the farm recently, people can''t wait to say hello to me? "


    But orange said, "it''s called" love my dog and love my dog. ". You don''t understand? "


    Wan Su said: "I understand that, but why do people love me so much? I''m Wu. Who''s Wu? "


    Can orange point to oneself: "I - home! You probably don''t know what happened recently. " He said one by one about digging canals, opening gates and diverting water.


    After hearing this, Wan Su exclaimed: "you have saved the whole village!"


    But orange said with a smile: "where did I save it? It''s their own salvation. "After Li Xuemei learned about this, she stroked Cen Haoyang''s hair and said, "Haoyang, you see, they are orange, they are amazing!"


    CEN Haoyang said: "the third sister has always been great."


    Li Xuemei sighed: "when will you be able to reach one tenth of your third sister?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "Niang, am I very poor? The third sister praised me a few days ago


    Li Xuemei then asked, "eh, what did you do? Even your third sister praised you? "


    CEN Haoyang said, "didn''t the third sister say that she would give lectures on the farm on October 15? I wrote it down with a pen and paper. I took Xiaogui and the two of them to the countryside, told the local people about it, and pasted the paper at the gate of each village ancestral hall! I believe the whole village of our town will send people to attend the lecture on October 15! "


    Li Xuemei said, "what else? Why didn''t I hear you mention it? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "I''m busy posting notices. Where can I tell you? Mother, the three younger sisters are really generous. "


    Li Xuemei asked, "how do you say that?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "I urge her to give up the idea of teaching. Who knows that she said," everyone is really good. "She also said," what''s the use of being rich? We have to get rich. ". Listen carefully. Is the third sister stupid and generous


    Li Xuemei was stunned for a long time when she heard the speech and said, "my son! You''re stupid! Everyone says "fame and wealth, fame and wealth". Fame comes before wealth, but fame is important. Your third sister''s family has already made a profit, but now it is short of fame. As long as they raise their fame, who will be the first one in Baihua town in the future? It must be their family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    CEN Haoyang said: "Niang, isn''t the first family in Baihua town our family?"


    Li Xuemei sighed: "today is different from the past. What is our family now? Thanks to your uncle and aunt, our reception building has been collected by the creditor. Today''s Yingke new building will give the orange family two or three percent profit every year. After we get rid of the cost, in fact, the profit is far from what it used to be. Fuyinglou is also a mess under your uncle''s interference. Let alone the grain shop. "


    CEN Haoyang heard Niang talk about these for the first time, and then asked. Li Xuemei didn''t hide them any more, so she told them all.


    Li Xuemei said, "our family is falling. But what about your third sister? It''s in the limelight! There are chicken, duck and fish in the farm, and fruits that other people don''t have. It''s a hundred miles around. Who doesn''t know about Xinghua village? Why do you know? It''s not because there is a Zhao farm in Xinghua village! But your third sister is exquisite, and she can''t find a thorn to deal with people''s affairs. Who mentioned that she didn''t give a thumbs up? In time, their family will surpass our Cen family sooner or later! We Cen mansion, "she said with a sneer," now it''s just an empty shell! How much cash did your uncle spend? I''m not sure now! He pawned the old lady''s stock by 50% or 60%! "


    After hearing this, CEN Haoyang murmured, "so Is our family finished? "


    Li Xuemei said: "it''s not the end, but it''s hard to restore the weather in the past. Fortunately, your mother has the foresight to pawn all the dowry, otherwise sooner or later, she will teach your uncle two tricks. "


    After hearing this, CEN Haoyang didn''t say anything for a long time. He thought he was a rich man who didn''t care about the world, just like before. Who knows, in a few months, his life has quietly changed dramatically, but he has been well protected, hiding behind his mother and continuing his past life. In fact, such a big Cen mansion already had thousands of warehouses and hundreds of holes, but he didn''t know it.


    Li Xuemei touched his head and said in a soft voice, "good boy, don''t be afraid if you have a mother!"


    It''s said that "a hundred legged insects die but are not stiff". How can Cen''s house fall down so easily?


    Li Xuemei believes that the old lady must still have some tricks. She has been waiting, waiting for the day when the old lady can''t help it.


    Soon it''s autumn harvest.


    Because of this year''s severe drought, the income of several neighboring towns in Chengdu is extremely poor, and some farmers can''t even get a load of grain.


    This autumn, sorrow is everywhere.


    The magistrate had no choice but to report to Shangfeng, asking for exemption of public grain tax.


    Who knows at this time, the Xinghua village of Baihua town is leading the way to pay public grain.


    When the magistrate saw the yellow millet, he was so happy that he didn''t know what to say. He was stunned for a long time and then said, "Baihua town is suffering from a severe drought this year. How can you hand over the surplus grain in Xinghua village?"


    The leaders are Zhao Changfu and Zhao Xianfan. Zhao Changfu is always clumsy. When the magistrate asks questions, he is too nervous to speak.


    Fortunately, Xianfan was young and courageous, and he knew a few words, so he bravely said: "back to the magistrate''s words: our Xinghua village, together with the whole village, spent several days digging a canal to bring water down from the hidden river of the mountain stream, so that the rice fields could be irrigated, so we didn''t get nothing. Our whole village has not only harvested as usual this year, but also handed in some surplus grain. It''s just that the rice field dried up for a long time, and the flowering time of heading was slightly delayed, so the yield was not higher than in previous years Therefore, the public grain is not enough. I hope the magistrate will not blame me! "


    The magistrate said, "so you''re diverting water from the mountains? That''s not easy! By the way, master, why don''t other villages follow this method? "


    The master quickly said, "if you go back to the master, not all villages have underground rivers on the mountains, and digging ditches is not a matter of one or two days. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do!"


    The magistrate said, "how can people dig in Xinghua village?"


    After Xianfan, Zhao er said, "the master doesn''t know something. A family in our village has opened a farm, which has dug several fish ponds, raised poultry such as chickens, ducks, geese and pigs, and planted dozens of acres of vegetables and fruit trees. Many years ago, their family dug up the hidden River on the mountain and widened the ditch. This drought is also due to their digging the ditch and opening the gate to divert water, so that we can not get nothing in our village.... "


    The magistrate interrupted him and asked, "are you talking about the Zhao farm in Xinghua village?"


    Zhao Erxi said, "have you ever heard of it?"


    The magistrate touched his gray beard and said, "I''ve heard a little. It is said that there are three girls in their family? "


    Zhao Er clapped his hands and said with a smile: "exactly! Three girls in our village, but the goddess of mercy in front of the general existence! Although the three girls are young, they have big ideas. She took her family to farm and raise pigs, and taught them all the tricks. Now when it comes to Xinghua village, our pigs are fatter than other people''s! Not only that, the three girls also gave free medicine to the poor family in the village Talking about the three girls in our village, I can''t finish it for three days and three nights. Master, do you know that the three girls still have an optional warehouse in the town? That warehouse is amazing! "


    The magistrate said with a smile, "I have heard a little about it. I just don''t know if these three girls have three heads and six arms? Why do people praise her all the time? So I''d like to see her. "Zhao Eryi pointed to Zhao Changfu and said, "master, the third girl is my brother Changfu''s daughter. It''s easy for you to meet her if you want to. Let''s go back and get her right away."


    Zhao Changfu exclaimed, "ah!" and said, "if you want to see my little girl I''ll go home and pick it up


    The magistrate waved his hand and said, "no hurry, no hurry. When the whole town is busy with autumn harvest, I''ll go to Xinghua village myself. "


    Zhao Changfu was so surprised that he said, "master, the farm is full of holes I''m afraid I''ll dirty your boots. "


    The magistrate said, "what did you say? Haven''t I been to the countryside? I grew up in the countryside, too. It''s a good time to visit this time. "


    Zhao Changfu asked the specific date and said he would be ready.


    The magistrate shook his head and smile: "what is there to prepare for? I don''t wear a guard of honor. I just go out in plain clothes. Don''t prepare for it! Keep everything simple, keep everything simple


    Zhao Changfu had to answer.


    At present, all the public grain in Xinghua village was registered and some of it was put into the warehouse. The county magistrate then distributed some of it to several extremely poor families. Finally, he ordered his yamen officers to close the warehouse and return home.


    As soon as Zhao Changfu and others returned to the village, it spread that the magistrate would come to Xinghua village to inspect himself.


    Qiulan was very nervous and kept saying, "third sister! Third sister! The official is coming! Are you not afraid? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Can orange way: "nothing more than two eyes, two ears, a nose, a mouth just, is not three head and six arms, what to be afraid of?"


    Qiulan said: "I heard that officials can hit people at will! If you don''t listen to me, I''ll shoot you with a startling sound, and the Yamen servant will hit your ass! "


    Can orange way: "hit my buttock blossom?"? I didn''t do anything wrong. Why hit me? "


    Qiulan said: "my good sister, I''ve heard that" the Yamen is open, so it''s reasonable to have no money to come in. "It''s said that every one who comes in must have a" Shawei stick "..."


    Can orange interrupt her: "where do you hear these messy words? The magistrate of Baihua town is fine! Absolutely not


    Qiulan said: "where do you know that the magistrate is a good man?"


    But orange said: "because he is willing to write an official document to the last letter asking for the reduction and exemption of farmers'' public grain tax! Although the official document has not been approved, at least he is doing it. That''s much better than many people fishing for fame! "


    Autumn orchid does not understand, tunnel: "Oh, so this."


    Orange can pat her shoulder, said: "four younger sister, you are still small, do not understand is normal.". If your second sister is here, she will understand! "


    Qiulan said: "I know you like to talk to the second sister, but who told her to guard the warehouse in the town? There''s no way


    But orange sighed and said to Li: "Niang, we are too short of manpower. I can''t wait to hire someone!"


    Li said, "I don''t know how to hire people. I''ll leave it to you."


    But orange began to write and draw with pen and paper. For the time being, the farm has enough manpower. That is to say, the warehouse in the town has to be guarded by a reliable person. In fact, all the things transported to the town are registered, but the watchman is not careless at all.


    Who is it? But orange thought for a long time, still can''t think of a suitable person, finally had to put it aside, thought: let the second sister work hard first. After all, she can go to Wanbo''s mother''s home for dinner. It''s a little startled to sleep alone in such a big room at night.


    Li also thought of the problem and said, "orange, I can''t rest assured that your second sister sleeps in such a big house."


    Can orange then answer a way: "during the day I have to go back to the farm, in the afternoon I let elder brother send me to the town to accompany her."


    After thinking about it, Li suddenly said, "I am also confused. Since Wan Su is here, why don''t we let him go and accompany your second sister? "


    Can orange Zheng Zheng, vaguely feel like this is not very good, but can''t say what''s bad, had to dry smile.


    Finally, Li woke up and thought it was wrong. He murmured, "I didn''t want to be careful. Wansu also has I''m 18 years old, and your second sister will have to say goodbye in three years. How can that work? "


    But orange breathed a sigh of relief, but said: "what are you thinking about! Isn''t wan Su one of his own


    Li said, "you know what! The reputation of a girl''s family is the most important! What''s more, Wan Su, I''m going to tell him a good marriage


    Orange can be surprised, asked: "mother to tell him who the girl?"


    Li said, "your elder sister!"


    Can orange open mouth Leng for a long time, just asked: "Niang, you mean want to make a pair of elder sister and WAN Su?"


    Li said with a smile: "that''s what I mean! You see, Wan Su is not young. Your elder sister is almost sixteen years old. They are both at the age of marriage. Our two families are familiar with each other. They both know the root and the bottom. Why don''t you just make a couple of them and kiss them


    But orange just felt that there seemed to be an invisible place in her heart, which was broken with a "click", and her feet also floated up. She murmured, "do you know what mother means?"


    Li said, "I haven''t told your elder sister yet! Even your father doesn''t know. Your elder sister is not like you and Qiuli. She is very thin skinned. I''m afraid she didn''t tell her when she knew that she would be ashamed. I want to wait for the rice to dry before I go to the town to see you. Aunt Wan will get some air first. If she thinks it''s good, I''ll tell xing''er... "


    Orange brain can be a blank, but suddenly a word came out of his mouth: "I advise mother or not to say it."


    Li Shi one Zheng: "this is why?"


    But orange came back and said, "I heard aunt wan say that Wan Su had a elder martial brother''s sister who liked him very much..."


    Li Shi hears here to slightly frown: "still have this matter?"


    Can orange nod, say: "I also just know a while ago. What''s more, aunt Wan said that Wan Su was a man with a lot of ideas. He didn''t like to be interfered in his affairs. If my mother talked about marriage affairs with him rashly, I''m afraid he would be annoyed. Then He went out to sea again. Mother said, "is he such a person?"


    Li thought of Wan Su''s cool face when he was angry. He shivered and said, "it''s very possible!"


    Can orange again way: "we get along well now, Niang if pierce this layer of paper, if elder sister and WAN Su have a heart to pour just, if have no heart of words, everyone will unavoidably embarrassed later.". So I think it''s better not to mention it. "Li said with regret: "in this way, isn''t wan Su''s good son-in-law robbed by others?"


    Can orange way: "Niang, the affair of marriage has a day to decide, he a big and small guy if like elder sister, won''t take the initiative to say it?"? He must have taken his elder sister as his sister. In that case, it''s good for you to take him as your son. "


    Li sighed slightly and said, "that''s fine. I just thought Wan Su is such a good talent. If he can marry my daughter, the children he will have in the next life must be dragons and phoenixes among the people! "


    Orange surprised: "mother, you want to be a grandmother so soon?"


    Li naturally said: "fast? Not fast! Oh, Wan Su is handsome and tall What a pity


    Can orange shake head, say: "Niang, you are mad devil!"


    Li murmured: "it''s time for me to be crazy. If Wansu married my daughter My daughter... " She clapped her thigh and yelled, "Gee.".


    Orange can be startled, asked: "mother how?"


    Li said, "my daughter is more than xing''er! Ah ha, and your second sister I have four daughters. How can I have one that Wansu likes? Think apricot is too stuffy? Then Qiuli! Qiuli is good-looking, hot-blooded and bold - Wan Su doesn''t like to talk, just complements Qiuli... "


    But orange didn''t say, "second sister doesn''t like Wansu."


    Li was stunned: "don''t you like it? Then - Qiulan! No, Qiulan is too small, absolutely not. Ah, so this son-in-law belongs to someone else''s family... "


    Can orange secretly rolled a white eye, say: "I go to bed!" He left by himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    But orange always knows what the second sister likes, but she has never thought about it. Maybe she will be enlightened in two years. But wan su Which one does Wansu like? Can orange heart also don''t allow, plan to find an opportunity to cheat him a cheat, so can''t wait to let big brother will himself to the town.


    At this time, Qiuli and aunt WAN are sitting in front of the counter of the warehouse. Seeing her coming, they smile and ask, "are you coming?"


    Can orange "eh" a, ask: "how does aunt have time to come over?"


    Wan said, "why don''t I have time? I''m free every day! I have nothing to do all day except to cook and sweep the floor. If this man doesn''t work, his bones will be hardened. When I saw that Qiuli was alone, I came to talk to her. By the way, I helped her to move her hands and feet. "


    Can orange stare at mother Wan for a long time, suddenly ask her: "mother, uncle Wan San has been at home?"


    Lady Wan said, "yes! All the time. Sometimes I go to your father-in-law''s house to help deliver rice and noodles, and then plough a few mu of land... "


    Can orange hesitated for a while, rub one''s hands ground to ask: "big Niang, I have a thing to ask mutually, don''t know you agree?"


    Wan granny said with a smile: "you can say that if you can do it, you will certainly do it for you!"


    But orange said, "we still have a lot to do on our farm. There are not enough people. It''s not impossible to leave my second sister to watch the warehouse in the town. It''s just that my mother is worried about her sleeping in such a big house. I just thought about it. Anyway, uncle Wan San is free after the farm work. It''s better to come and help us look at the warehouse. Don''t worry, I promise to pay him on time every month. "


    Without waiting to finish, aunt Wan said, "what is this! I answer for saner! Since your grandfather''s water mill went on the track, he watched the mill by himself, with the help of two daughter-in-law. Your two uncles were responsible for delivery, and your third son had nothing to do at home. In that case, I''ll send a message to him! I''ll let him keep watch all day except when he''s busy in farming


    But orange was overjoyed and said, "don''t worry, auntie. I''ll pay uncle Wan San two liang silver every month..."


    Mother Wan was startled: "two liang?! That''s too much! "


    But orange waved: "not much, not much! Get rich together! As long as Uncle Wan San is at ease, when I earn money in the future, my salary will be increased again! "


    Mother Wan thought, "but orange has saved my life. Our mother and son didn''t owe her money. However, the third son is nearly 30 years old and hasn''t married. I''ve delayed all this! Now in this situation, it''s necessary to make more money to marry and have children for him. " So he sighed: "good boy, I didn''t owe you monthly. But your aunt is useless. She has never married your uncle Wan San. In this way... "


    But where doesn''t orange understand? She said quickly: "madam, there''s no need to say more. Uncle Wan San is coming, just do it! When you make money, you can marry a wife! When the time comes, let my aunt give birth to a big fat baby for you... "


    Seeing that she was very young, aunt Wan was not shy when she said "marry a wife and have a baby". She couldn''t help laughing and said, "what kind of person do you want to marry in the future


    But orange never thought that Aunt Wan would ask this question. She was stunned and shook her head blankly: "me? It''s early! I don''t have time to think about that! "


    Lady Wan just asked, "really? Or are you sorry to say that? Tell me about it, so that I can pay attention to it for you. "


    But orange face does not change color tunnel: "really did not think."


    Qiuli played with the town stone in her hand and said with a smile: "Auntie, you are so boring."


    Lady Wan was stunned: "why is it boring?"


    Qiuli said: "my third sister still need to think? Isn''t there a real person poking there all the time? She still needs to think? "


    Aunt Wan asked, "who is it? Who is it? I don''t know? "


    Qiuli said, "I''m not only familiar with it, but also familiar with it."


    "I remember," she said with a smile! Is Qiu Li talking about the young master


    Qiuli nodded.


    Of course, orange knew who the young master was. She immediately blushed and said, "second sister, what are you talking about?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "am I bullshit? Oh, third sister, don''t worry. If you don''t like him like that, just tell him. You don''t say? Why don''t I go and talk to him! "


    Can orange gas hum ground ask: "what do you want to say with him?"


    Qiuli said: "tell him not to hit my third sister''s idea! It''s said that some pretty girl has found her home. If he likes her, he can promise as soon as possible If he agrees, he may be the second in command tomorrow... "


    Can orange angry way: "second elder sister! What are you talking about! Miss Sheng is not suitable for him at all


    Qiuli was stunned and asked, "what is Miss Sheng? Who is Miss Sheng? "


    Can orange way: "justice gang leader''s sister Sheng Lan ah!"


    Qiuli strange way: "there is such a person? Why don''t I know? Third sister, who are you talking aboutCan orange way: "you not say - Wan Su?"


    Qiuli was stunned: "where did I say about him? I''m talking about Cen Haoyang, the young master of the cen family! Brother Haoyang Whispers Your name all day long. I''ve been listening to you all day! It''s so easy to get rid of him today. Hey, hey, so you''re talking about Wansu? So you like Wansu? "


    Can orange face a burst of red a burst of white, gnash teeth tunnel: "you cheat me? I like you! What are you talking about? I won''t play with you in the future! "


    Qiuli said: "where can I cheat you? It''s you who feel guilty first! Or did you admit it? Don''t play with me? Please, how old are you? And talk to me about kids? "


    Aunt Wan couldn''t help interrupting and asked, "aren''t you two children?"


    The two sisters were stunned and said, "no!"


    Can orange "hum" a, white autumn pear one eye, asked her to want the key, opened the door to enter the courtyard.


    Lying on the bed, orange first knocked on his forehead, regretted and said: "shame to death! Tell the second sister to cheat! If only she had gone to talk to Wansu? How can I be a man in the future? The second sister is so beautiful! I''m so angry She thumped her chest for a long time and then thought, "I''ll threaten her. If she dares to talk nonsense in front of Wan Su, I''ll talk nonsense in front of Dawei in the future! See if she dares


    I had dinner at Wansu''s home that day. Fortunately, Qiuli''s performance was as before. I didn''t mention anything about the day. But since she knew Cen Haoyang''s thoughts, she was afraid of threatening her master. During the dinner, she constantly hinted that the master would bring her vegetables to orange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Wan Su is strange and funny, so she has to rely on her. From time to time, she gives Ke orange some dishes she likes.


    But orange was completely relieved.


    The next day, Wan San came over after picking up some clothes, but Cheng Daxi taught him one by one and stayed with him in the warehouse for two days. On the third day, he went back to the farm with Qiuli.


    Soon it was October.


    By this time, the last crop of peanuts had been harvested, and every household was idle.


    The magistrate didn''t come. Zhao Changfu thought it was just a casual remark from the magistrate. He might forget it later, so he didn''t care about it any more.


    But orange and others also began to prepare for the lecture in the middle of the month.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was October 15.


    Early in the morning, Li cooked a pot of tea and bought many cakes, such as taro cake, red bean cake and Xiaofa cake.


    After the tea was ready, Li opened the gate and led the little black and white flowers to the other side of the fish pond. The spacious yard was full of wooden benches. Most of these wooden benches, except those owned by the farm, were borrowed from the second and third aunts.


    As soon as noon passed, the people of the village began to come one after another.


    But the four orange sisters greet each other with a smile, or talk with others, or deliver cakes and teas to the guests.


    As soon as the time came, the bench in the courtyard could not sit down, but orange saw that at least 100 people had arrived, so he simply ordered someone to remove the bench and stand on the high platform in the middle, maintaining order with a homemade microphone.


    Qiulan also climbed on the high platform and asked in Ke orange''s ear, "third sister, there are so many people here! Are you afraid? "


    But orange said, "what''s to be afraid of? You stand well and study hard. It''s your turn next time. "


    She cleared her throat and said in a loud voice, "Hello, folks! Hello, aunts and uncles


    Most of the visitors were farmers from nearby villages, and they didn''t know anything about it. Most of them came with the heart of watching. After all, the rich young master who posted the notice said that on October 15, he would not only learn the pig raising tips taught by the three girls, but also have free tea and cakes to eat! In rural areas, almost all farm work has been finished in October, and every household has a lot of leisure. Since there are free tea and cakes, why not go? In the second half of the year, there was a severe drought, and the harvest was worrying. Almost every family ate porridge and water. It was not easy to have free cakes to eat. Anyway, they had to rub a few pieces!


    Among them, there is no lack of those who sincerely want to learn skills, but the proportion is limited.


    Now they hear orange say hello, but also just smile, twos and threes should be: "little sister good."


    Another person asked, "what about the tea and cake?"


    Can orange way: "tea cakes are placed on the table at the door of the house Oh!"


    CEN Haoyang came early. Now he''s mixed in. He''s angry to hear that those who don''t want to compete only want to enjoy free tea and cakes. But on second thought, what''s the difference between this and children''s mischief? He took the lead in shouting: "Hello, three girls! What''s good about tea? I''ve been here a long time. I just want to listen to the three girls. Three girls, teach me how to farm and raise pigs! My family is still looking forward to farming and raising pigs for food! "


    But orange, why are you so familiar with this voice? Squinting, he found Cen Haoyang in the crowd and couldn''t help laughing gratefully: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say!"


    Encouraged by this, CEN Haoyang continued to shout: "three girls are so fierce! Other people''s 100 Jin pig you can raise 200 Jin! Others can''t grow vegetables in winter, but your yard is green! Others have planted a few lychee longan trees in twos and threes, and the fruit they hang in summer is limited. What about your family? Full of fruit! What yellow apricot Crisp Plum, litchi longan, watermelon peach, green jujube orange all year round is a car to the city! The silver falls into your house like raindrops Please teach me quickly, or I''ll be greedy to death... "


    Can orange listen to want to laugh, busy way: "well, pour not difficult, you and listen to me together."


    After hearing this, everyone forgot the tea and cake, and echoed: "three girls, speak quickly! Three girls, say it


    CEN Haoyang continued: "and the fish and the chicken," while gesticulating with his hand: "such a big chicken, such a big fish - it''s like a fine one! The Sea Dragon King''s fish will be just like this! I''ve eaten it several times, and its meat is sweet... "


    Qiuli more listen to more not decent, desperate squeeze into the crowd to pull him out.


    CEN Haoyang just said, but he didn''t notice that he had been pulled outside. He continued to shout: "I ate it several times, and almost swallowed my tongue..."


    Qiuli pressed him down and said, "if you go on, maybe your tongue will be swallowed by yourself!"


    CEN Haoyang was stunned and dissatisfied: "second sister, what are you doing?"


    Qiuli said: "at first I thought you were helping the hot field. Who knows, the more I listen to you, the more I think you are here to make trouble! You say, what kind of heart do you have? Don''t you mean to make a fool of my third sister? That''s what you want to do with my third sister? "


    CEN Haoyang wronged: "I love my third sister too late, how can I tease her? I see that people are just drinking tea and eating cakes, and they just want to... "Qiuli "hum", said: "you don''t have to say I know. It''s just that if you''re too happy, it''s self defeating! "


    CEN Haoyang said: "it''s not true. As soon as I''m happy, I forget myself and speak incoherently."


    Here can orange has begun to answer the questions of the public, only heard her crisp said: "this pig, what is the most important?"


    "I don''t know! Three girls, tell us quickly! We also want to make pigs as fat as your family''s! "


    But orange said with a smile: "eating is the most important thing! When we say that a person is lazy, do we mean that he is "like a pig"? So we have to feed it first. "


    Someone said: "I feed several meals every day! But why is it not fat? "


    But orange said, "uncle, you may have misunderstood the meaning of" feed "


    The uncle said, "why did you misunderstand it? When we say people love to eat, we don''t mean "look, that man is like a pig! Eat all day long! " Is that right? "


    All the people laughed when they heard the words.


    "But orange said:" I''ve heard a sentence: "you see what you cook, even pigs don''t eat it!" We know that pigs also have requirements for diet! Do you think so? "


    So the crowd laughed again.


    Uncle then asked: "the three girls said, what do your pigs eat? Don''t you eat your chickens and ducks? Your family has enough money and oil to make pigs fatter. We want to feed them, but we don''t want to give them any! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    But orange waved his hand and said with a smile, "uncle, this is wrong. Where did my pig eat chicken and duck? No oil and water! But it''s all wild vegetables and sweet potatoes. "


    Where do people believe? Just now, as soon as people entered the door, they could not wait to see the dozens of pigs at the end of the fruit forest. One of them was round and full of fat and was about to drag to the ground!


    But orange said, "what do our pigs eat?" She picked up the sweet potato seedlings under her feet and asked, "do you know what this is?"


    Those who were close to me said with a smile, "isn''t this the stem seedling of sweet potato?"


    But orange thumbed up and said, "this uncle is right! I give you a compliment! Yes, our pigs eat sweet potato stems and seedlings and sweet potato! "


    Where they were willing to believe it, they all said, "it''s just sweet potatoes. We often throw them into the pig trough to feed the pigs. But the stem seedlings of sweet potato can also be fed to pigs? Are you kidding


    But orange said with a smile: "our family always feed pigs with sweet potato stem seedlings. Sweet potatoes are not willing to be fed! In this way, your pigs have much better food than ours! "


    Where did everyone believe it? They all said with a smile, "how can your pig be so fat?"


    But orange pressed her hands down and motioned everyone not to speak. When she was quiet, she said, "it''s just that the way I feed you is a little different. All the pigs in our house are cooked - "


    the uncle who just talked said," cooked? How much firewood does that cost! Besides, it''s just pigs. What''s good for them? "


    But orange said with a smile: "uncle, pigs also have requirements! You take good care of it, it desperately eat, desperately grow meat, fatten just to sell you to earn money! What do we raise pigs for? Not to make money? Let''s work harder and serve them well, and they will repay you! "


    Uncle shook his head, said: "I still do not understand why it must be cooked to give it to eat."


    Can orange way: "we people can''t eat raw and cold things, this matter everybody knows?"? Why can''t we be greedy for raw and cold things? It''s not because the stomach can''t stand it! Although pigs are pigs, they are not hard hearted. They are flesh and blood. We always feed them raw food. If they eat too much, their intestines and stomach will be uncomfortable. You may as well think about it. Have your pigs ever tried to refuse to eat and "hum" all day long


    After thinking about it, they did, and tried it many times, so they nodded.


    But one of them raised his hand and said, "but after they finished humming, they began to eat again the next day! And I eat a lot of them! "


    But orange said with a smile: "why? That''s because pigs regulate themselves. But they hurt their intestines and stomach, and spend a whole day to adjust. Did they eat less for a day? Isn''t it a day''s meat to eat less? And after hurting his stomach, no matter how much he eats, he may not be able to make up for it. This is really a loss for pig farmers. "


    Another humanitarian: "but if everything is cooked before feeding, how much firewood do we have to go up the mountain to cut? It''s not easy to cut firewood! "


    Can orange way: "cut firewood not easy, can wait until the pig fatten, a pig can sell several Liang silver time, this matter is worth! Otherwise you always teach it to eat raw food, firewood is saved, but pigs are not fattening. Isn''t that the same as "kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred"! It''s not worth it


    After hearing this, they all nodded and said, "we''ll cook it later."


    Can orange again way: "just feed cooked food is not enough, you still have to wash pig house everyday! Only when they eat well and live well can they devote themselves to growing meat for their masters. "


    It''s easier to wash the pigsty than to carry water. By contrast, it''s much easier than cutting firewood, and people don''t have much objection.


    But orange soon talked about raising chickens.


    Other people''s chickens are just weaving bamboo into a circle, encircling the chickens in the middle, occasionally letting them out to eat insects. After half a year, the chickens are skinny.


    But orange family''s chicken is different. Her family''s chicken eats insects in the fruit forest, sweet potatoes cut into small grains, vegetable leaves in the vegetable field, and insects caught in the vegetable field. So in less than half a year, her family''s chickens can be sold, and each is more than three or four Jin.


    After hearing this, they said, "not everyone can catch so many insects for chickens."


    Can orange way: "that also simple, you might as well dig earthworm to feed chicken. But remember to cook it - it''s a bit difficult. The cooking process is very disgusting. However, if you give the chicken live food, it will make the chicken uncomfortable, ranging from not eating for a few days to dying. In my family, there is a big pot specially for cooking earthworms. Cough, I dare not cook them. This is always cooked by my fourth sister. My fourth sister is very capable - "


    Qiulan arched her hands around and said with a smile," I am the fourth sister of the third girl. "


    But orange quickly jammed the microphone to her.


    Qiulan''s eyes lit up when she talked about cooking earthworms: "I tell you, this earthworm is not disgusting at all! Have you ever eaten pig intestines? Yes, earthworms are similar to pig intestines. Well, it''s all... " She said here stuck, busy push can be orange: "three elder sister, or you come to it, I forgot the word."Orange can hear autumn orchid earthworm compared to pig large intestine, the bottom of my heart is struggling: "after you still want to eat brine sausage good?" Now seeing Qiulan pushing herself, she had to pick up the microphone, cleared her throat, and said, "this earthworm is the same as the pig''s large intestine, but it''s just a tubular object. The difference is that earthworms can twist, and the pig''s large intestine won''t twist when it comes to us. But if you think about it, hasn''t the pig''s large intestine twisted in the pig''s stomach? We can even cook pig''s large intestine. Why can''t we cook earthworms for chickens? Earthworms and insects are actually the same truth. Chickens eat insects fast, but after all, insects are limited and difficult to raise, but earthworms are easy to raise. My fourth sister and brother Jianzi have a lot of earthworms. Would you like to follow her? Or do you dare to go with my fourth sister? "


    At first listen to earthworms, feel a little disgusting, but the presence of farmers, earthworms also see a lot, what dare not? So one after another: "it''s just looking at earthworms, who dare not?"


    But orange thought, "you''ll know what''s terrible later." So he quickly handed the microphone to Qiulan and said, "you take the villagers to see it." He jumped off the stage and hid behind the crowd.


    Qiulan raised her head and said, "please follow me."


    She led the people to one side of the vegetable field, opened the board, exposed a row of black iron boxes, she said with a smile: "it''s full of earthworms, this earthworm ah, we must avoid light, and the soil should be wet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Zhao Jian stepped forward, pointed to the tin box and said, "come up and have a look."


    When the heads looked up, they saw that the boxes were full of pink, dense and twisting earthworms. All they felt was numbness in their scalp. They stepped back and said, "this How many


    Autumn orchid way: "do not raise more how to be able to go?"? There are thousands of chickens on the farm! In addition, there are so many fish. These are all chicken, duck and fish rations


    After visiting the earthworms, orange saw that Zhao Jian had finally covered the tin box. He came up with a smile and said, "look at our fish again."


    After watching the fish pond, the people returned to the courtyard.


    Orange can pull autumn orchid stand on the high platform, said with a smile: "you earthworm also saw, fish pond also saw, can draw what experience?"


    One of them said: "three girls, I went to see your pigsty just after I came in. The pigsty is cleaner than our dining table. There are boxes of earthworms that make people feel numb. But the four girls are not afraid at all. It''s really admirable that they stand there with a look of self-confidence. In addition, there are chickens and ducks in the garden and big fish in the pond. Do you have any experience? I just don''t think you can make money at home as easily as the rumor outside! Look at this big farm. How easy is it to take care of it? We can see that there is nothing wrong with "no pains, no gains."


    Another humanitarian: "who said no! It''s also a good way to make money! "


    Can orange gratified way: "you can also make money! As long as you follow the method I teach you, even if you can''t make a lot of money, there''s no problem in eating, clothing and warmth after a year! What is the most important thing in life? down-to-earth! work steadily!


    To tell you the truth, three years ago, our family was so poor that we didn''t even have any money. But we didn''t give up. We planted sweet potatoes, rented wasteland on credit, planted vegetables, dug fish ponds and planted fruit trees. In those days, our family was as dry as black charcoal! Step by step, it''s hard to get to today! If you want to plant fruit trees, you may as well come to me. We still have some seedlings in the field. It''s OK to give them to you for free! But the premise must be that you really want to plant! And there are local varieties! Otherwise, let me know which one wants the seedlings but doesn''t grow them. Then I won''t allow him to step into the farm any more! "


    As soon as the words fell, more than ten villagers crowded up and said, "three girls, I want to plant fruit trees! I want to plant fruit trees! "


    Can orange then shout a way: "strong son elder brother, you take villagers to take fruit seedling."


    Zhao Qiang raised many seedlings. Hearing Ke Cheng''s words, he took those people to the nursery of the orchard.


    But orange said: "we have thousands of chickens in our farm, and there are many chicks hatched by hens. If you want to raise chickens, you can go with my brother Jianzi to get them Two hands on the scene! It''s also free! After the villagers have raised them, if they think the chickens on our farm are good, they might as well come and buy them! I''m going to change all the time! There are also ways to raise earthworms. If you want to learn, just ask my fourth sister for advice! "


    When the villagers heard that there was a free chicken collar, they all laughed and narrowed their eyes. They said one after another, "three girls are so nice! The rumor is not bad indeed


    But orange said: "in the second half of the year, there are many families in our town who have no harvest..."


    After hearing this, the crowd could not help sighing: "although there is no harvest, what they have been drinking in the past few months is porridge with sweet potato, and they haven''t even eaten a dry meal!"


    Another humanitarian: "it''s still half a year before the summer harvest. I don''t know what to do!"


    But orange sighed: "growing rice depends on God''s reward! What can we do if it doesn''t rain? So we have to raise more chickens and ducks, or grow some vegetables, beans and sweet potatoes for emergency. Unfortunately, the most fortunate thing is that the tax on public grain has been exempted this year - "


    Qiuli said:" there are more county magistrate. "


    But orange said, "no! Fortunately, we have a master of Qingtian. If he hadn''t written a book to Shangfeng asking for tax exemption, maybe we wouldn''t even have porridge to drink! "


    So they praised the magistrate one after another.


    Suddenly I heard someone ask, "I heard that in our whole town, only you Xinghua village paid the public grain?"


    Zhao Er stood in front of him. When he heard about it, he said it in detail and said with a smile, "it''s thanks to the three girls! If it wasn''t for her, we would have nothing. "


    After listening to this, the villagers were eager to offer up the orange, so they had to pay homage.


    But orange couldn''t resist and said, "I know it''s not easy for everyone, so I specially prepared a lot of white rice. All the villagers present today can take two liters of rice home..."


    Everyone was stunned: "three girls, this is serious?"


    Can orange way: "the second half of the drought, uncle and aunt home must be very difficult, my ability is limited, can only give you two liters of white rice, also hope you don''t dislike it!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then exclaimed: "thank you, three girls! We will never forget the great kindness of the three girls


    But orange waved his hand: "I''m just doing my best Don''t mention it to the villagers. My mother has already prepared the white rice. Please move to the hall to get itAfter working hard for most of the day, Li sent the No. 100 villagers away. As he tidied up the desks and chairs, he said, "I''m very tired today!"


    Can orange cough a few, say: "my throat is very painful! Niang, please make me a cup of pangdahai. "


    "Spring apricot said with a smile:" just soak in the fat sea. I''ll soak it for you now


    But orange said with a smile: "thank you, sister!"


    Mother and daughter cleaned up the venue and even didn''t bother to cook dinner. After cooking a pot of porridge, they made cakes for dinner.


    At the end of the meal, Qiuli took out her small book and wrote down today''s expenses one by one. She said, "today, I gave you a lot of rice, a hundred people, two liters of rice per person. Ten to one, ten to one, and twenty to two. What a big deal! Two stone snowflakes and white rice were sent out in one afternoon! Not to mention that, all the 100 seedlings raised by brother Qiangzi this year have been sent! In addition, he sent out 200 chicks -- "


    Zhao Changfu said," but orange, if you send me this way, I''m afraid our farm won''t be empty in two days! "


    But orange said: "chickens are hatched by old hens. Sending some out is an advertisement for us. People want to raise chickens in the future. Can''t they come directly to our farm to buy them? We don''t have to go to the market. It''s easy. As for the fruit seedlings, they are all raised by brother Qiangzi, which can be regarded as zero cost. It''s not too much to send some to others. Anyway, our farm can''t grow any more. What''s more, the villagers are all three trees and two trees. They want to satisfy their own cravings or take them to the market to sell. It doesn''t pose a threat to us. As for the two stone white rice, "


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Can orange sighed, said: "the second half of the situation dad is not unknown, my ability is limited, can only send so much, only hope they can survive this half a year."


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu said in secret, "I''m so ashamed. I can''t compare with Ke Cheng''s mind!" Busy way: "you do right, is father narrow-minded."


    Qiuli said with a smile: "where is my father? Dad is already very good! Dad didn''t know that his grandparents were here today. When they heard that the third sister wanted to send white rice, chickens and fruit seedlings, their faces turned black. He took me aside and asked me to tell my third sister not to send them. It''s better to give him all the chickens and white rice! "


    Can orange cold hum a, say: "give him?"? Isn''t he taking it to Xianrong and Qiuping? "


    On the morning of October 17, Ke Cheng and other Xianfan came back. They were about to unload the carriage and Qiuli and ride to the town to look at the warehouse. Suddenly, they heard the sound of the horse''s hooves outside the door.


    She feels strange, let autumn pear run to see, oneself a person unload carriage.


    After a long time, seeing that Qiuli hadn''t come back, she washed her hands and walked outside the door and asked, "second sister, who is outside the door?"


    When he got to the door, he looked out and saw that there was a carriage parked outside. Wan Su was riding on the cocky hall and stopped at one side.


    Qiuli stood there with her arms in her arms and asked, "Wansu, what''s the situation?"


    Wan Su jumped off the horse and asked, "well, Qiuli is good. Where''s the third sister?"


    But orange quickly went out and said, "here I am! Wansu, who''s in the carriage? "


    Wan Su cleared his throat, lifted up the curtain and helped out a 50 year old man. He said respectfully, "please, master!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure jumped out of the car. But orange fixed her eyes. She turned out to be a seven or eight year old girl. She had beautiful eyes and big eyes. She looked very elf.


    The old man saw the little girl jump down and said nervously, "Qiqi, be careful! What if the horse trampled on it? "


    "Kiki?" Can orange think of Wansu told himself the magistrate''s granddaughter is called Qiqi, then in front of this - is not the magistrate? Thinking of this, she quickly said: "here are your guests? Dear guests, please


    The old man asked with a smile, "distinguished guest? How does my little sister say that I am a distinguished guest? "


    Can orange quietly way: "you bearing natural, eyes dignified, a party of the Lord''s style, is not a distinguished guest what?"


    The old man stroked his beard, took the little girl Qiqi''s hand and said, "little sister, good eyesight!" But they don''t say who they are.


    But orange does not ask, she pulled Qiuli''s sleeve, the two sisters will lead the old man and the little girl into the hospital.


    The old man didn''t come into the house. He stood in the middle of the yard and stopped for a long time. He looked around the farm for a long time. Then he asked, "do you grow all the flowers and plants in the yard yourself?"


    But orange said, "yes."


    As soon as the old man came in, he heard that dogs and chickens were hearing each other. What he saw was that there were fruit trees in the East, vegetables in the west, fish on the top, and people on the bottom. Such a big farm was orderly and orderly, without any sense of disorder. The courtyard is also unexpected. There are a bunch of bougainvillea, several pots of old stake trees, stone benches, and a row of beautiful wild chrysanthemums in the corner.


    Although the farm is not more expensive than the city''s garden, but also has its unique merits.


    He could not imagine that there would be such a family in the countryside. He could not help laughing and said, "this small courtyard is very good."


    Can orange way: "flatter flatter." And make Qiuli to call her parents out.


    The old man sat down on the stone bench in the courtyard. The little girl beside him was already impatient. She threw away his hand and ran to Wan su. She grasped his hand tightly and begged, "brother Su, take me to play."


    Can orange beat a shiver, the heart way: "another shout ten thousand Su do Su elder brother?"


    Wan Su took a look at Ke Cheng and coaxed her unnaturally: "Qiqi, dear, you go to the grandfather''s side first -"


    Where does Qiqi want to be, she just entangles Wan Su, like twisting sugar, and refuses to let go.


    Seeing this, the old man said with a smile, "Su, take Qiqi to play! I have just a few words to ask this little sister


    Wan Su has no choice but to be pulled to the fish pond by Qi Qi.


    But orange just glanced at them and turned to ask, "what can I do for you?"


    The old man said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m Lin Zhi, the county magistrate of Baihua town. The younger brother Wan Su was an official of the MSA just now. He once saved my granddaughter''s life. Yes, Kiki is my granddaughter. "


    Can orange hurriedly salute: "see Lord Lin!"


    Lin Zhi said with a smile, "what are you calling me? I''m dozens of years older than you. Just call me grandfather! "


    Can orange where dare, busy way: "you are our town''s parents official, how can I call your grandfather?" She subconsciously thought that the ancient officials were very pedantic, feudal etiquette and other ideas were deeply rooted in her heart, so she did not dare to shout.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Zhi was very easygoing. When he was young, his name was "governing the country". Because he was taboo by his boss, he thought, "I''m your boss. I dare not run the country, but you dare to run the country?" So don''t reuse him, oneself promoted also don''t give him a letter of recommendation. But Lin Zhi is very indifferent. He thinks that "a thousand good fields can''t afford three meals a day, and ten thousand rooms can only sleep three feet." if you don''t recommend them, you don''t recommend them. It''s enough to be an official just for the people. The size of the official position and the height of the position are lower than me. I just live my life.He changed the name of "Lin Zhi" to "Lin Zhi". He worked as a county magistrate in other provinces for more than ten years, married his wife and gave birth to a son. Later, he lost his wife in middle age, and his only son fell ill four years after he got married. He was disheartened and asked his daughter-in-law to remarry. After that, he went home with his son''s only blood, his granddaughter Qiqi. He was only forty that year.


    After two or three years of carefree life, he took his granddaughter to see flowers, feed fish, read and write every day. Unexpectedly, when her granddaughter was three years old, the Empress Dowager died. The court was in turmoil for a while, and a group of old ministers were reappointed. He was named by the magistrate himself and ordered to go to Beijing to report on his work.


    But Lin Zhi was never infatuated with the high position. He only wanted to do practical things for the common people. He refused to accept the high-level official position. The magistrate had no choice but to let him be a magistrate of Baihua town.


    Without saying a word, he immediately picked up the details and went with his granddaughter.


    I''ve been a magistrate of Baihua town for four years.


    Three years ago, my granddaughter Qiqi was playing near the Yamen. Because she was greedy of the sugar blower on the street, she secretly ran past. Unexpectedly, she got lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    He was scared to death. This is the only blood left by his son in the world! How can we make mistakes? Lin Zhi was very angry. For the first time in his life, he used his private power to order all yamen messengers to advertise and spread all his strength to find Qiqi.


    For three days in a row, there was no trace of Kiki.


    Just when he was in despair, Wan Su rode a fast horse to send Qiqi to the Yamen. At the same time, behind his bridle, there was a man with all kinds of ties, which was the abductor who abducted Qiqi.


    Lin Zhi recovered from the loss and burst into tears with Qiqi in his arms. As an exception, he wrote a letter of recommendation to introduce Wan Su to his old colleagues in the MSA. He also said to Wan Su, "most of the duties of the MSA are selling and trading goods at sea. As long as you work hard, you will have money to marry and have children within three years. Generally, they go to sea only once a year, mostly in spring and return in June. Don''t worry about having nothing to do when you come back. As long as you come to the Yamen to find me, I''ll make an exception for you. "


    Recently, he heard about the story of the three girls of the Zhao family in Xinghua village. He was curious and wanted to see the three girls. On October 15, he and his master dressed up as ordinary people and went to the farm to listen to the lecture in the afternoon.


    This listening made Linzhi County both surprised and happy. What surprised Linzhi county was that there were such women with insight and insight in the countryside. What pleased Linzhi county was that there were people like this. Isn''t it just his own happiness?


    He didn''t get white rice, and he didn''t want chickens. He was going to leave with his hands on his back.


    Unexpectedly, the eldest girl and the fourth girl of the family came up with two rice bags and said, "uncle, you haven''t got rice yet."


    Lin Zhixian waved his hand: "no, I still have rice at home."


    The big girl advised: "don''t worry, uncle, this Rice doesn''t need money."


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, the fourth girl advised, "uncle, I think you are sorry to ask for it? Just take it! My third sister doesn''t mean to look down on you at all. You can take it home and eat it. After this year, when the summer harvest comes tomorrow, if you have surplus grain in your family, you can come back to return the rice! "


    Lin Zhi county is one Zheng: "this also makes?"


    The fourth girl said with a smile, "why! My third sister only sold half of the rice she collected this year, but she still kept half to prevent famine. This time, most of the farmers in our town had no harvest. My third sister gave more than half of the rest of the rice on credit. "


    The master asked, "how about going out on credit? Is there an IOU


    The older girl said with a smile, "we are all from the countryside. We just borrow a few bucket of rice. Why do we need to establish an IOU? If you have surplus grain, you can return it earlier. If you don''t, you can return it later. It doesn''t matter. "


    The master sighed: "master..." He was about to say, "master, I can''t imagine that there is such a compassionate girl''s family among the people!" Seeing the county magistrate frowning, he quickly said, "old friend! This family is a model of our town


    The girl "Puchi" a smile, said: "uncle''s serious!"


    Lin Zhixian blurted out: "it''s more than a model! It is a model of the people Then he took the two bags of white rice and said, "rice, I''ll take it. Please tell the third girl for me that her kindness will be rewarded!" After that, I went away with my master.


    The day after returning to the yamen, he ordered people to invite Wan Su to accompany him to Xinghua village. Who knows this words happened to be heard by the granddaughter again, the granddaughter will also follow.


    Naturally, Linzhi County refused. However, Qiqi was spoiled by herself. This morning, she dodged the nurse and hid in the carriage. Until the carriage started, he found that her granddaughter was hidden under the partition. So far, he had to acquiesce.


    Now I heard that Ke Cheng didn''t dare to call himself "grandfather" because he said with a smile, "although I am a county magistrate, I can''t compare with you, a girl in her teens. I''m really ashamed."


    Can orange busy way: "adult this words Where to start? "


    Lin Zhixian told the story of the day before yesterday and sighed: "I have been a magistrate in other provinces for more than ten years. I have never seen a girl like you. Although I am young, I have the world in mind. With this mind, I can''t compare with you!"


    Can orange blush, busy way: "your honor, where do I have you say so good?"? You are the master of the whole town! This year''s drought, if you did not write a request for tax exemption, we are afraid that many people will die in Baihua town. "


    Lin Zhixian shook his head and said, "it''s my duty to be in his position. What''s the point? On the contrary, you are just a woman, but you have the mind to help the world and the people. I''m really impressed


    Orange can be praised by Linzhi County want to find a crack to drill down, is very embarrassed, fortunately the Savior arrived.


    Zhao Changfu and Li''s husband and wife pull Xianchang over.


    Seeing that Lin Zhixian had an extraordinary bearing, Li was about to open his mouth when he saw Lin Zhixian stand up and ask, "are you the father and mother of the third girl? You have a good daughter


    Zhao Changfu didn''t know why, so he was about to speak, but orange said, "Dad, mom. This is the master of Qingtian in Baihua Town, Linzhi County


    "Ah?" Zhao Changfu and Li looked at each other, scared to pull Xianchang kneeling on the ground: "to the magistrate please!"Unable to laugh or cry, Lin Zhixian quickly got up and said, "why do you have to do this big gift? Why do you need such a big gift? Sit down, sit down. "


    Zhao Changfu got up in a daze and was stunned for a long time. He woke up and asked Lin Zhixian to come into the house.


    Li asked Lin Zhixian to sit down in the chair and was busy pouring tea.


    Lin Zhixian said, "the purpose of my coming this time is..." He looked at the door and said, "why hasn''t the master come yet?"


    But orange asked strangely, "Mr. Lin, is the master here? Why did I just see you and miss Kiki? "


    Lin Zhixian said with a smile: "the master is here too, but he has something important to do."


    Can orange also dare not ask is what important matter, busy ask again: "Lord Lin, you arrived so early, must have got up very early?"


    Lin Zhixian said with a smile: "the ancients said that" when you hear a chicken, you start dancing. "Although I''m not so early, I''ve developed the habit of reading in the morning for many years. Reading in the morning is especially easy to get into my mind. However, compared with the ancients, I''m still nothing to worry about! "


    But orange said with a smile: "in ancient times, zuti drew his sword to practice martial arts. Today, there are adults who study in their prime time. A military general and a literati are actually for the country and the people. How can they be different in size?"


    Lin Zhixian was stunned: "three girls have studied?"


    Can orange answer: "read a few."


    Lin Zhixian asked, "who did you learn from?"


    Can orange honest answer: "learn from my second sister, just stood at the door with me to meet you is my second sister."


    Lin Zhixian asked, "who did your second sister learn from?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    But orange said with a smile: "my second sister She has been reading and writing with Dawei since childhood Dawei It''s he Jiabao who took part in the meeting this year, but it''s still unknown whether he can be ranked in the list of Osmanthus fragrans. After all, our town is a bit biased, and there is also a delay in the news... "


    Lin Zhixian immediately stood up and said, "what? What is your second sister doing? Why! Yes! The first Gongshi in our town! It''s the Huiyuan we saved! Huiyuan, the first one! The palace examination will be held on April 21 next year! He must have gone to the capital. Why don''t you know? "


    They were all so surprised that they all opened their mouths and shook their heads in a daze.


    Lin Zhixian said with a smile: "it''s no wonder you don''t know. My colleagues from Guangzhou government said that. Good news? It will be here in two days. It''s true that this year''s release of the list is a little late, Chaozhong There are changes, but it''s good to win! I wish I had won! "


    Just as he was talking, he suddenly heard the hustle and bustle outside the door. Lin Zhixian thought to himself, "the master has come in time." He got up and went out.


    But orange looked at her parents and asked, "where''s the second sister?"?! Didn''t I ask her to call you out? "


    Li said: "your second sister told us and turned to the fish pond. If you want to look at Wan su Prevent him from making mistakes. I''m also very strange. Wan Su just leads a little girl to play. What else can she do? "


    But orange did not wait for Li to finish and ran out. Lin Zhixian slowed down and said, "girl, you come with me."


    But orange quickly rushed up and stood beside Linzhi county.


    At this time, a large number of people came outside the door. Except for the master of Linzhi county and several yamen clerks, the others were just the busy villagers in Xinghua village. The most prominent one was the patriarch with white hair and beard!


    The patriarch is here, too? Orange can be startled, patriarch highly respected, year-round also can not see him several times, how did he come today? He helped him and asked him to sit down on the stone bench in the middle of the courtyard.


    The others followed and stood behind the patriarch.


    The second wife, the third wife and others saw Ke orange and went to her. They asked, "what''s the matter with Ke orange? Why did the magistrate come in person? "


    Shi Shi, who hasn''t appeared for many days, also follows Zhao Changgui. She puts her hands on her crotch, with a scornful smile on her face, and her lips murmur back and forth.


    But orange doesn''t have to guess. He must be saying something like cursing Da Fang again.


    Even old man Zhao also took Zhang. For the first time in his life, old man Zhao could not stand steadily.


    Shi Shi said in a low voice: "Dad, look, the three girls have robbed the county magistrate''s merit. Maybe the magistrate will come here today."


    Old man Zhao was so surprised that he hesitated and asked, "Changfu, they What''s the point? "


    Shi Shi said: "the master has written to ask for tax exemption. They are kind-hearted, and they send rice and chicken. When everyone says they are good, they bury all the credit of the master. Can the master not be angry? When the grand master is angry, will he come to attack himself? "


    Old man Zhao''s legs softened when he heard this, and he almost lost his stability.


    Zhang helped him and scolded Shi: "close your mouth!"


    But orange was also at a loss. She took a look at Linzhi County, and was about to open her mouth when she saw Linzhi County pacing back and forth, then standing in the middle of the courtyard, she said: "Hello, folks! I am the magistrate of this town, Lin Zhi county! "


    All of a sudden, the needle can be heard.


    Lin Zhixian said with a smile, "what? Is someone in my forest a monster? Why don''t you folks talk? "


    Can orange busy accompany smile way: "how can! You are our master Qingtian. We have always offered you up. But at this moment, you came in person. The villagers were surprised and delighted, and they were stunned. "


    After listening to Ke Cheng''s words, everyone woke up and said, "what the three girls said is true! Three girls said yes After that, he bowed his head and said, "see you, master Qingtian!"


    Lin Zhixian said quickly, "please get up! Get up, please He helped the patriarch to sit down.


    When everyone stood up straight, Lin Zhixian continued: "although I sit in the court, my heart is among you. In the second half of this year, it didn''t rain until the end of September. Because the rain came late, many farmers in our town had no harvest. It''s my fault. I apologize to you folks here! " Then he dropped his hands and bowed.


    They were so surprised that they all stood up and said, "how can this make you happy?"


    Lin Zhixian shook his head and said, "I''m the parent official of Baihua town. What happened in Baihua town is what happened to someone in Lin. it''s also my fault that people in Baihua town have no food to eat."


    The patriarch said quickly, "master, this is a natural disaster. Why do you do it?"


    Hearing the words, they echoed: "the patriarch is right. I really don''t want to do your business."


    But Lin Zhixian said, "what is the cause of the drought? Isn''t it because it doesn''t rain? What if it doesn''t rain? You said, "what should we do?"Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Lin Zhixian said, "you don''t know what to do, do you? I don''t know what to do. But one of us here knows what to do! Who is she? "


    Everyone you look at me, I look at you, all light frown, as if to ask: "what is Lin Zhi county talking about?"


    Zhao ER was a clever man. He thought about it and summoned up the courage to say: "is it true that the magistrate said "The three girls?"


    Lin Zhixian clapped his hands, pointed his thumb to Ke orange, and said: "exactly! She is the third girl of the Zhao family standing beside me, Zhao Kecheng


    Can orange "ah" ground exclaim a, busy cover mouth.


    Linzhi county also said: "when the natural disaster comes, we have nothing to do but worship our ancestors and pray for rain from Mazu. But what about three girls? She went from house to house to persuade the villagers to dig underground rivers and channels to bring water down from the mountains, which saved the hundreds of acres of rice fields in Xinghua village. It can be said that this year''s harvest in Xinghua village depends on the three girls'' ability to turn the tide and bring the dead back to life! "


    So far, thunderous applause began.


    But orange''s face turned red and swollen from head to foot. He said, "Lin Zhixian, please don''t say that to me. I just Just do your best. "


    Lin Zhixian said, "Why are you so modest? You lead the villagers to dig canals, give lectures, teach the people of the town the tricks of farming and raising pigs, give the villagers seedlings and chickens, and finally give two liters of white rice to each person. I''ve never seen it before! Although you are young and female, you have a heart of helping the world and the people. I''m here to say thank you for your kindness to all the people in the town Then he bowed his hands and bowed deeply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    But orange was too busy to help him and said incoherently: "Lin Zhixian, if you say that again, I''ll I''ll be ashamed of myself


    Lin Zhixian made a decision, then straightened up and said, "three girls! You are the lucky star of our town! With the method you taught, I believe everyone in our town will have enough to eat in the near future! People say, "is that right?"


    All the people present were from the same village. Hearing the words, they said one after another: "it must be! Absolutely


    Qiu Rong was infected and came forward: "I''m Ke Cheng''s cousin. Our pigs were very thin. Since Ke Cheng taught me to cook cooked food and feed pigs, and washed the pigsty every day, our pigs became fat in less than half a year."


    Other people echoed this and said, "our family is the poorest in the whole village. Last year, the three girls gave me a litter of chickens and a bucket of" feed ". In less than half a year, a litter of chickens will grow into big chickens! Now our family has eggs to sell every day! "


    The one said, "our family leader was ill last year. If it hadn''t been for his elder sister-in-law to deliver the medicine, maybe he wouldn''t have survived."


    ¡­¡­


    The more Lin Zhixian listened, the more excited he was. At last, he waved his hand and said, "do you think we should repay the three girls?"


    "It should be!" Words resound through the air.


    Linzhi county''s words are resounding: "I declare: all the land of Zhaojia farm is rent free for 20 years!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the crowd cheered.


    Orange can be surprised and happy, quickly prostrated to the ground: "thank you magistrate!"


    Lin Zhixian picked her up and said, "thank you! You deserve it


    Can orange smile mouth almost to the ear, busy is the look: "Linzhi County, our town with you, is the real three lucky!"


    Lin Zhixian said, "this is the same for each other!" He also ordered the left and right pen and ink to wait on him.


    The Yamen messengers were all hands and feet grinding ink and laying paper. When they saw this, they all asked in disbelief, "what''s this for?"


    After finishing grinding the ink and laying the paper, Lin Zhixian stood in front of the case and pondered for a while. He wrote two words: the first is the model of the people; the second is the Baihua farm. I dropped the money on the side again. Finally, he put down his pen and ordered: "take the word" model of the people "to the best shops in the town, and hang it in the main hall of the Zhao family. Another picture of Baihua farm was carved into a plaque and hung at the gate of the farm. Be sure to carve generously, or I''ll only ask you. "


    The left and right answered respectfully.


    But orange quickly said: "Linzhi County, you do this, I really I''m flattered. "


    Lin Zhixian said, "what is this? In contrast, what I have done is far less than what you have done for the people. Besides, how can such a big farm do without a plaque? It is said that there is a Zhao farm in Xinghua village, which is not right. Everyone in Xinghua village is Zhao! Your farm can be called "Zhao farm", and his farm can also be called "Zhao farm". But the Baihua farm is different. Baihua is the name of our town and the word I wrote for you. Who dares to name it? "


    Orange can be happy, busy thanks: "thank you Linzhi County for our farm name!"


    Lin Zhixian waved his hand: "what''s the matter? I haven''t visited the whole farm yet. Can you show me around? "


    Can orange busy way: "yes, please!" Then he motioned to Zhao Changfu, Zhao Jian, Zhao Qiang, Zhao ER and Zhao Sanniang to follow Linzhi county to the vegetable field.


    But she and Qiuli, who just came, helped the clan leader together, and then quickly followed the steps of Linzhi county.


    Zhao Changfu and others led Lin Zhixian through the vegetable field to see the fish pond, amused the ducks on the water, then saw more than 1000 fierce chickens outside the fruit forest, finally passed through the orchard and came to the end of the pigsty.


    The patriarch was old and out of breath. Zhao Changfu moved two chairs, one for the patriarch and the other for Linzhi county.


    Lin Zhixian refused, saying with a smile: "husband is the ambition, the poor is the stronger, the old is the stronger. No, no! "


    Where Zhao Changfu understood, he had to smile.


    Qiuli said with a smile: "when you are old and strong, you''d better move your heart; when you are poor and strong, you''ll never lose your ambition. Your hair is still dark, so where can I use a chair? "


    Zhao Changfu understood this and said in secret: "I''m ashamed I took the chair away.


    Linzhi County looked at Qiuli and asked with a smile, "you are Qiuli!"


    Qiuli nodded.


    Lin Zhixian then said, "it''s true that a famous teacher is a good student!"


    Qiuli does not understand: "why does the adult say this?"


    Lin Zhixian said, "what? Don''t you know why high school Huiyuan became the first Gongshi in our town and will soon leave for the palace examination in the capital next year? "


    Qiuli exclaimed in amazement, "are you serious? Ah! Great! Dawei is in! Yes! How do adults know? Why didn''t anyone send the good news? My god? Excuse me, my Lord. I have to tell my sister lily to go! " Then he ran away like a gust of wind.


    The second wife was also very happy. She took the third wife''s hand and couldn''t say a word.The third lady said with a smile: "that''s good! We finally have a meeting! "


    Seeing Qiuli''s back away, Lin Zhixian murmured, "he Huiyuan, this apprentice is really interesting!"


    Can orange ask a way: "Lin Zhi county, my second elder sister how interesting?"


    Lin Zhixian said with a smile, "it''s OK. I mean he Huiyuan has a good apprentice."


    The second daughter-in-law said with a smile: "you don''t know. Who is the best for Dawei? Besides lily, the second one is Qiuli


    Lin Zhi county strange way: "this is why?"


    two aunt said as like as two peas, Lili, my daughter-in-law, is a big sister. She grew up in our village and played with her at the same time. She knew all the characters in the autumn pear, and the two characters were almost identical. It''s just that Da Wei''s handwriting is more sophisticated and Qiuli''s is more immature. As far as the trend of writing style is concerned, both of them are the same. "


    Lin Zhixian said thoughtfully: "so, they are childhood friends and have no guess?"


    The second lady answered, "yes!" without thinking about it


    Lin Zhixian stroked his beard and said, "no wonder! I get it at last


    Orange can see that he seems to have something to say, to be asked, but because of many people, had to press not to mention.


    Lin Zhi county saw that although the pig house was large and there were many pigs, it had no peculiar smell. He couldn''t help saying, "I''ve seen many pig houses, but I''ve never seen a pig house that doesn''t smell. I wonder if there is a knack in it? "


    But orange said: "our family bathes pigs once a day. We collect all the pig feces in a big pit. The pit is covered with boards, so the smell is not far away."


    Lin Zhixian thought about it and said, "I heard that the animal''s excrement may explode after fermentation..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Can orange praise a way: "adult is really worthy of being the Lord of a town, unexpectedly even this all know! I read from the book that Mr. Jiang sent me, saying that this is called "biogas". All feces can be turned into "biogas" after fermentation. Biogas can be ignited, but if it explodes, as long as it is used properly, it will not happen easily. I''m planning to build a biogas digester recently When it''s finished, please come to see it then? "


    Lin Zhixian said with a smile: "so, it''s a deal?"


    Can orange say with a smile: "gentleman a word quick horse a whip!"


    Zhao er said with a smile, "when did our three girls become gentlemen?"


    But orange eyes turned, naughty smile, said: "Zhao Er Ge, I''m" women don''t let men ", men are gentlemen, I don''t let men is not a gentleman! If I don''t want a gentleman, I''ll be a gentleman. "


    The words made Lin Zhixian laugh and said, "I finally saw how clever the third girl of Zhao family is today!"


    He stood there and asked carefully before leaving the pigsty.


    Li was busy to stay for dinner. Lin Zhixian was always easy-going, so he said with a smile, "OK, I also want to try the food from Baihua farm! Ha ha


    Two aunts and three aunts listened and took the initiative to stay to help cook.


    But orange secretly left the patriarch, the second eldest brother, the third eldest brother, and Zhao Jian and Zhao Qiang to accompany him.


    This meal is extremely rich, Li almost exhausted his life cooking.


    Lin Chih county has a clean mind, and only uses a little thought on her granddaughter''s food. The rest of the time, it''s a light meal. Today''s meal is not a big meal, but it''s full of farmhouse characteristics. Although many dishes are simple, it''s clear that they''ve spent a lot of time cooking. This shows how much the Zhao family attaches importance to the guests.


    During the banquet, Lin Zhixian was very happy and satisfied.


    Zhao old man and Zhang Shi also accompany one side, Lin Zhi county says with a smile: "old man, you raise good granddaughter!"


    Old man Zhao and Zhang smile awkwardly, but they are speechless.


    Lin Zhixian asked Zhang with a smile: "but orange is only a teenager. How can she have a heart with seven tricks? Since ancient times, when a strange person is born, something different has happened. Is there anything unknown? "


    Old man Zhao was so embarrassed that when he was about to speak, he heard Lin Zhixian say, "old man, it''s OK to say that."


    Zhang bit his lip and said, "three girls Well, I''ve been very clever since I was a child. I''m a Good boy


    But for the first time in his life, orange heard Zhang boast about himself, and he was a little sad.


    Lin Zhixian then asked, "I believe that the two old people must be extremely fond of such a clever granddaughter?"


    Zhang''s "ha ha" a smile, said: "who said it is not!"


    Old man Zhao quickly echoed: "the third girl is a good child. We have loved her since childhood..."


    They said, but they didn''t dare to lift their heads.


    Lin Chih Hsien thought they were afraid and said, "old people don''t have to be nervous. It''s just a common meal. It''s not in court. Look up and talk


    Magistrate adults have life, two people dare not from, had to look up with fear and Linzhi county.


    Orange mouth can show a trace of irony smile, only said: "Mr. Lin please eat vegetables, you try my sister fried sour bamboo shoots."


    Lin Zhixian took a chopstick and said with a smile, "it''s a bit like the flavor of Yunnan and Guizhou."


    But orange said with a smile: "this is the sour bamboo shoots produced by our farm. The most appetizing


    Lin Zhixian said with a smile: "no! This meal is really more than I can eat! "


    At the end of the meal, Linzhi county takes his granddaughter home with satisfaction, and Wansu goes with him.


    Leave the orange family to pick up the pieces. But Qiuli didn''t come back after she reported to her mother''s home.


    But orange and autumn orchid had to take advantage of everyone to clean up the occasion, personally went to two big mother''s house to catch Qiuli back.


    Qiuli knows what high school is. Her face is full of blush, but she never fades.


    She is not sitting and standing, walking around the house and courtyard, murmuring: "Dawei, brother is in! God, that''s great! Third sister, why didn''t he come back? "


    But orange impatiently said: "second sister, how many times have you asked this? I don''t know! Maybe I''m going to the capital to review my lessons so as to cope with the palace examination? " In such an age of No.11 or carriage, it is common to spend a month or two to go out of the courtyard. Besides, the capital city is in the north. Why did a native Cantonese suddenly get used to it? It''s necessary to spend more time to adapt, so it''s very normal to go there one or two months in advance.


    Qiuli said, "it''s OK for him to come back. Just come back and stay for a few days before you leave. "


    Can orange way: "that is not hard?"


    Qiuli said: "it''s only a few hours since he came back from Guangzhou government. He won''t come back? Hum, when the reporter delivers the good news, he is not present? What''s the point of that! "


    But orange said, "didn''t lord Lin say that? The good news will be delivered these two days. Maybe he will come back these two days. "Li and Chunxing are moving cups, plates and dishes to the well to wash. When they hear them talking, they can''t help laughing: "Qiuli, I think you care more than your sister Lily! I don''t know. I thought Dawei was your brother! "


    Qiuli complacently said: "that is! Although brother Dawei is my teacher, he is no different from my brother! Every time he comes back for the new year, he will buy me a present! "


    Li Shi asked with a smile: "then tell me, what gift did you buy for your brother?"


    Qiuli said, "I bought a purse the year before last, a jade hairpin last year, and a silver ring this year."


    Li said with a smile: "the purse in the provincial capital is more chic than that in the countryside. You are very proud of your brother''s intention. It''s just that the Hosta and ring are not cheap. As a scholar, he must have saved money to buy them. Do you want to accept them? "


    Qiuli said, "if I don''t accept it, he''s still in a hurry with me. Besides, why can''t I have a gift from my brother? Some time ago, my elder brother bought several headflowers for us. Don''t I accept them? "


    Li said: "yo! Did Xianfan learn to buy headflowers for his sisters? "


    Qiulan said: "I don''t know. My elder brother will buy some gadgets for me and my younger brother from time to time."


    Li said with a smile: "it''s all Xianchang''s fault. He''s always pestering Xianfan and yelling," big brother grows up, big brother is short. "He''s always coquettish. Your big brother is soft hearted, and he''s got no pocket money in his hand!"


    Qiulan said: "mother, please keep your voice down. Now the third sister gives the elder brother ten liang of silver a month. The elder brother only takes 500 Wen from home, and uses one or two hundred Wen himself. The rest is left to the third sister to save. The elder brother is afraid that the second aunt will know that he always brings back the gifts quietly. He doesn''t even have a share in Qiurong! "


    Li said, "the second aunt Xianfan is also right to do so. But Qiu Rong is much better than before. It''s not too much to buy her some trinkets. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    After two days, orange and others are resting at home. Suddenly, they hear the sound of gongs. It seems that a group of people pass by at the gate of the farm.


    People wonder, what''s the matter?


    Only Qiuli thought of something, put down the cup in a hurry, and ran out of the door.


    After a while, Qiuli ran in again and said, "those reporters have come by the way from Hejiabao. They say they are going to report the good news to the cellular sister''s home of he Huiyuan."


    Can orange busy way: "that still wait for what?"? Let''s have a look, too! " At that moment, the whole family locked the door and went to the second wife''s house with the reporter.


    Soon he arrived at the second eldest daughter''s home. A total of three reporters tied their horses to the thatched shed at the door and cried out: "please come out, elder sister he Huiyuan! Your little brother is in high school! "


    With tears in her eyes, Holly came out of the inner room, holding the second wife''s arm. The second eldest daughter is holding Zhao Xiaobao in her hand, and the second eldest brother comes out with a slightly lame leg.


    The reporters said to He Li, "is this Mrs. he?"


    He Li answered with a "ah" and asked, "dare you ask me, when will my family come back?"


    A reporter said with a smile, "how can we know about he Huiyuan? We have three newspapers, and those with one newspaper and two newspapers have gone to Hejiabao! It''s only because the master of he family has something to say that he Huiyuan has told him that his elder sister, he Li, is like a mother to him. Let''s make sure that we come to the door to report. The villains don''t hesitate to make a detour. " He was busy begging for money.


    The second lady quickly turned and walked to the inner room. She also looked at he Weida and was happy. She simply took out the money urn and handed it to the three reporters one by one.


    When the villagers saw him, they all gathered around him and begged for money.


    The second lady gave them all.


    Holly blushed with joy, took Qiuli by the hand and murmured, "Qiuli, Qiuli, I''m so happy that I want to get what I want!"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "no! Everyone is happy for him


    He Li wiped her tears, cried and laughed and said, "I''m very stubborn. In recent years, I''ve pushed off all my family''s affairs, saying that" you can''t make a family without taking an oath of fame ". Now I''ve finally got the fame. It seems that this marriage will be put on the agenda, and my parents can finally feel at ease."


    Qiuli suddenly listened to this, and said: "who said it isn''t. I just don''t know when brother Dawei will come back? It''s really worrying. "


    Holly sniffed and said, "the reporter said he would be home in two days. Ah, mother She gave a loud cry.


    The second lady came up and said with a smile, "my son! Look how happy you are! What are you doing


    He Li said: "mother, I want to go back to my mother''s house..."


    The second daughter-in-law said with a smile, "OK, OK, let''s go back, OK? Let''s all go! I''m happy! We Xiaobao have been in the past and will grow up to be as promising as his uncle! "


    Said to go, immediately closed the door, Zhao Qiang set a cart to go.


    Can orange busy step forward, said: "second aunt, I and second sister also want to go!"


    The second lady said, "come on! Why do you say so much? "


    Qiuli said: "the ox cart is slow! Get a carriage to my house


    When Zhao Qiang heard the speech, he flew to the farm and said, "wait a minute! I''ll be there soon


    A group of people quickly arrived at Hejiabao.


    Today, the entrance of Hejiabao village is quiet. No one can be seen. It turns out that all the villagers have gone to He Wei''s home.


    Can orange and others around the entrance of the big banyan, not a quarter of an hour will come to the end of the village what is home. They tied up the horse under the big tree at the gate and walked towards the gate together.


    He Wei''s home is located at the end of the village, facing the pond in the village. There is a small courtyard in front of and behind it. The door is very open. The eaves are also octagonal eaves unique to Lingnan. Flowers, birds, grass and insects are carved on them. Two words are carved on the lintel: he Zhai.


    Can orange thought: "Dawei brother''s family is very rich!"


    As if guessing Ke Cheng''s idea, Qiuli explained: "brother Dawei''s father is a mason, and he is very good at building houses. Everyone loves to find him to build houses for hundreds of miles. He built his own house, and naturally his own house will not be any worse. "


    Orange can listen while nodding, with He Li and others into the yard.


    The door of the courtyard was open, but when orange entered the door, he found that there were a lot of people in it, ranging from 70-80-year-old white haired people to babbling yellow haired children.


    This one said, "Congratulations! Congratulations


    The one said, "Gee, is this the desk used by the new lady? Da, touch it! How happy to be with the new noble


    He also heard that people have humanity: "if you are a new noble, just shout" Dawei "as usual." Maybe he said it.


    The man said in a hurry: "no! The new nobleman is a serious member! Those of us who work in the fields and pick up dung are just ordinary people. If we dare to bow our hands to him and sit on an equal footing, we will break the rules of the college and even lose my face! "Someone sneered: "old devil! What do you call that? The new nobleman is on an equal footing with you. He has no light on his face. Aren''t you right? How come you have no light on your face? "


    The old ghost said solemnly, "the new gentleman grew up in our village. He and I are on an equal footing, which breaks the rules of the college. I live in the same village with him, and I have no face for him."


    The humanist: "you are not talking nonsense! I don''t care about you


    He Fu said hastily, "everyone, please have tea!"


    Another person said with a smile: "Lao he really raised a number one scholar. Look, now they all say ''you''! It''s true that this family''s son is the number one scholar, even his father is! "


    Everyone laughed when they heard it.


    He Fu was not annoyed, but said, "please keep your mouth."! Dawei is just Huiyuan. It''s far away from the number one! Stop making fun of me! It''s not that you don''t know that he is thin skinned. When he comes back, I''m sorry, even you won''t see him! "


    Then there is humanity: "are you 20 years old? Thin skinned? It''s time to say goodbye! Oh, this is the first meeting since the founding of Hongmeng in our country! If a girl marries him, she''ll be lucky! "


    The matchmaker Liu from the next village had heard the news for a long time. Now, after listening to this, she was busy performing her wonderful skills. After a few moments, she crowded in front of his father and said flatteringly, "master he, I''m matchmaker Liu! Give me your son''s birthday? I''ll find you a fairy like daughter-in-law right away


    He Fu said hastily: "I dare not report it! I dare not report it! My family has read a lot of books and is stubborn, saying that he is in charge of the affairs of marriage. My mother and I dare not interfere. "


    Matchmaker Liu rolled her eyes and said, "what''s the reason! Since ancient times, marriage has always been a matter of parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words This is an old adage. How come the new nobleman doesn''t even know this It''s a scholar. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    I don''t know who said: "stop yelling, stop yelling! The elder sister of the new lady is back! "


    When they heard that he Li had come back, they all ran to the gate of the courtyard to meet him. They all said with a smile, "on a day of great joy, how can elder sister Chang not come back?"


    He Li said hello to the villagers with a smile. After a few steps forward, she threw herself into his mother''s arms and murmured: "mother, Dawei is It''s a hit


    He''s mother can''t help but now, after listening to the girl''s words, she can''t help reddening her eyes and saying, "it''s not! All these years, it''s not easy! "


    When he saw their mother and daughter crying, he said, "old lady! Lily, why don''t you come in and cry again! Ah! Oh, my dear in Law -- "he was so happy that he saw the second eldest daughter and the second eldest brother coming. He quickly came up to hold the second eldest brother''s hands and choked:" brother! I''m looking forward to you at last


    They were old brothers who had known each other for many years. Now they met and went to the inner room hand in hand. When they saw this, they crowded in.


    But orange and Qiuli were also squeezed in.


    The pattern of He Wei''s home is similar to that of the second uncle''s, but the lobby is much more spacious.


    But orange squinted and looked, but saw that the newspaper post in the room had been hung up, which read: "the master of Jiebao, who is the first Huiyuan in Guangdong Provincial examination of high school?"


    She tut tut sighed: "I can''t imagine that Zhao Qing and a provincial Huiyuan have been relatives for so many years!" Between words, there is no lack of color.


    Qiuli heard her muttering and asked, "what are you muttering about, third sister?"


    But orange came back to herself and said, "Oh, nothing. I mean," Dawei is so powerful! "


    Qiu Li and you Rong Yan, holding up the first way: "of course! That''s my master


    But orange sneered: "it''s just your master, not you! What can I do for you? "


    Qiuli said: "you know what! A good teacher makes a good student! There is another saying that "blue is better than blue." maybe I will be better than master in the future! "


    But orange didn''t like it and thought, "when you become Mrs. he in the future, needless to say, you must be more powerful than him!"


    After making trouble for a long time, he''s mother emptied all the money jars in her house. When the wedding money spread out, the group of Hexi''s fellow villagers gradually dispersed.


    Only when the wedding money sent all the people away did the room become quiet.


    He''s mother closes the door of the courtyard, cooks a few small dishes, and lets he''s father and the second eldest brother have a drink.


    She took the second daughter-in-law''s hand and took her grandson Zhao Xiaobao from Zhao Qiang. She said, "Qiang Zi, go to drink with your father! Let''s go in and talk. "


    He Li hears speech, busy one hand pulled Qiu Li, one hand held but orange, also entered a room with mother.


    The mother of the two families first talked about the length of the family, and then turned the topic to what it was.


    The second mother-in-law said, "my in-law, Dawei is very proud! He''s old, too. It''s a marriage Do you have any eyes? "


    His mother''s face, which was still in high spirits, was covered with a few threads of melancholy clouds in an instant. She only heard her melancholy way: "that child is stubborn! "How can you make do with things in your life? Only when I want someone I want to marry can I raise my eyebrows with her. Otherwise, I would rather not marry her all my life. ". Listen to my family! What''s that called? I''m worried! A few years ago, when he first went to the college, he was only sixteen or seventeen years old. At that time, there were a lot of matchmakers who came to the door, but he was just throwing them! He said that we would make arrangements for him at home again, and he would never come back in his life! You listen to me, threatening us two old men! How dare I make my own opinion? "


    "It''s a good thing to have a big idea," she said


    He Mu said: "it''s all right to do other things, but he has a big idea about it. Then he said, "why do you want to be a family if you haven''t got a reputation?" now that you''ve got a reputation, wait until he comes back to see what excuse he has for not being a family! "


    The second wife said, "it''s just this truth. People say that" to start a family first, then to start a career. "Dawei has already won Huiyuan and gained fame. Now it''s time to get married, start a family and have children."


    Orange can listen to this, while pretending to look at the room, take eyes to Piao Qiuli reaction.


    I saw Qiuli sitting there, pulling out a big brush from the pen holder and teasing Zhao Xiaobao. Unexpectedly, he didn''t put the conversation between the second eldest sister and he''s mother in his heart, which made Ke Cheng feel strange. He thought to himself, "is it because the second elder sister really doesn''t like what to do?"


    Zhao Xiaobao tickled and giggled.


    Mother he was touched by the laughter to the softest place in her heart. She could not help hugging her grandson and sighed, "Dawei, if that child had married a few years ago, maybe my grandson would be as big as Xiaobao!" Then he took his head and touched Zhao Xiaobao''s stomach, which made Zhao Xiaobao laugh more and more happily.


    After teasing the child for a while, his mother saw Qiuli and Kecheng sitting there bored, and said: "Qiuli, three girls, if you two are impatient, go to Dawei''s room to play!"


    Qiuli was stunned: "this is not Dawei''s room?"


    He Mu said with a smile: "this is your sister Lily''s house! Dawei''s room is in the second room on the right. The door is unlocked. Just push it open. "Qiuli has long been impatient to listen to them talk about the length of the family. Now she hears Zhengzhu''s words and gets up quickly and says with a smile, "well, we''ll go now. Auntie, second Auntie and sister lily, talk slowly. " He touched Zhao Xiaobao''s head and said with a smile, "Xiaobao, I''ll play with you later." Then he took Ke orange out.


    He''s mother watched the two sisters push the door out, because she said with a smile: "mother in law, you see, Qiuli is more and more beautiful now!"


    The second lady said, "exactly! Spring apricot, autumn pear, orange sister three, plus a autumn orchid, a color like four flowers. I tell you, my nephew''s daughter-in-law is Wan''er. Wan''er is nervous now. She doesn''t dare to let them go out alone. She''s afraid that something will happen. After all, their sisters are very famous


    Hearing this, his mother asked: "this spring apricot How old is the apricot? "


    The second eldest daughter pointed out and said, "are you nearly sixteen years old?"


    He''s mother was very happy and asked, "did you ever talk about someone else?"


    The second wife was stunned and said, "not yet! Wan''er is reluctant to stay for two more years. "


    Mother he said thoughtfully: "I don''t know Dawei..."


    He Li hears speech, interrupt her hastily: "Niang, you can''t order mandarin duck spectrum disorderly! I''m telling you, great idea! Maybe he has a plan in his mind. What are you worrying about? "


    He''s mother just felt that she had something to say. She grabbed her and asked, "what does that mean? Don''t you mean to be the right person? Who is it? Have I ever seen it? "


    He Li regretted her failure and said, "where do I know? But I listen to his tone, it seems that I''m not in a hurry at all. I have a plan in my heart. I''m afraid I won''t talk about marriage until I have made great achievements! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Hearing this, his mother was extremely disappointed and sighed: "this child is really heartbreaking!"


    But said orange autumn pear two pushed open the right side of the door, came to what is the room.


    What is the room and orange can imagine the same, a bed and a table, a crape myrtle tree outside the window, at this time, it is half open and half down. Under the window, there are ink, paper and inkstone on the case. The bookshelf is full of books. On the case, there are some famous calligraphy books, two pen holders. The pens in the pen sea are inserted like trees.


    Qiuli said with envy: "well, brother Dawei has hidden so many good things! Ha ha, I must go back in a few ways! " On the one hand, he draws out his pen, on the other hand, he has to sharpen his ink to write.


    Orange busy stop, said: "second sister, we are here to celebrate, not to sweep, you don''t have to like a Japanese devil!"


    Qiuli asked strangely, "Japanese devils? What is it? "


    But orange said: "it''s not things, it''s people -"


    Qiuli said: "is it things or people?"


    But orange said, "well, it''s not something!"


    Qiuli asked again, "what are the Japanese devils? Or who? "


    But orange said: "Japan is the kingdom of Japan, and the kingdom of Japan is the kingdom of dwarfs. Well, it''s not a country of things! Those things are not things. If you see that other people''s things are better than those of their country, you should try every means to grab them. Just like Xinluo Bangzi, traditional Chinese medicine belongs to them, Chinese characters belong to them, and even Han Feizi and Confucius belong to them... "


    Qiuli became more and more confused, but she sneered: "it''s no use grabbing things from him! Hum, I''m not going well! " After that, insert the pen in the pen holder.


    Unexpectedly, she accidentally took all the papers on the table and squatted down to pick them up.


    But orange also went to help, but when she picked up the third one, she suddenly saw a line of words written on the white paper: "I live in Hejiabao, Qing lives in Xinghua village. Every day I think of you, but I don''t see you. When will the water stop? When is this hate over. I only wish that your heart will be like mine, and you will be married one day. " After reading the paper, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiuli asked: "what are you laughing at?"


    Can orange without trace will hand paper mixed into the pile of paper, mouth said: "I laugh at your words clap horse also can''t catch up with big brother''s words."


    Qiuli has always been conceited. After hearing this, she blushed and said, "you can do it. You can write a few lines for me!"


    Can orange way: "I don''t compare with you, I only take you and Dawei brother than good, after all, you are his apprentice, famous teacher out of high apprentice what is also you say."


    Qiuli was about to fight back when she heard a voice outside the door. At first, it was almost the same as Dawei''s brother''s


    But orange quietly folded the paper into tofu cubes and put them into his arms. Then he picked up the remaining paper and walked out of the door as if nothing had happened.


    Sure enough, why did he come back.


    The Academy sent a carriage to take him to the next village. He didn''t dare to make any noise. He got out of the carriage and went into the village quietly from the woods behind the village. At first, he saw that his family was full of people, so he was afraid to be caught and asked questions. He was dormant in the woods for a long time. When lunch time arrived, everyone left one after another, so he came back quietly.


    When he Fu, he Mu and others see their son who hasn''t been seen for a year, they have to cry again.


    He Weicai''s relaxed spirit suddenly came up again, thinking: "fortunately, I''m back now, otherwise I don''t know how many times I''ll be hugged and cry!"


    Mother he complained: "you boy! Is it promising now? People are expensive, too? Why don''t the villagers see you? Hiding until now? "


    Why is one Zheng: "Niang how know I hide?"


    He''s mother picked up the withered grass from the top of his hair for him, and said, "I know you''re better than my mother! What can you hide from me? "


    He Wei''s heart "clattered" and asked: "mother, has my elder sister come back?"


    Mother he said: "not only did your elder sister come back, but she also brought all the oranges back..."


    "What? Autumn pear What is great joy? Even if I didn''t put down my luggage, I asked, "she What about the kids? "


    He Mu said, "play in your room."


    He ran to his bedroom with a bundle on his back and a wicker box -


    just as Qiuli opened the door, he came to the corridor and they hit each other.


    Qiuli''s feet were crushed by the wicker box, and she couldn''t help holding them and crying.


    What''s the hurry? He threw away all the baggage on his shoulder and the boxes in his hand, knelt down in front of her, picked up her feet, and nervously asked, "are you knocking? Does it hurt? Would you like some wine? "


    Qiuli was both surprised and happy. She cried and laughed and said, "no pain, no pain. Dawei, are you back? Are you -- are you returning home in fine clothes? "


    Why do you see her crying and laughing, infected by her, her eyes are red somehow, I can''t help rubbing my nose, with a nasal voice: "you say it is."They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They sit on the ground. You ask me one by one.


    He''s father and he''s mother came over and said with a smile, "Dawei, you''re not a child. How can you still sit on the ground and talk with your sister? Qiuli, you are a girl''s home. Get up quickly. It''s not cold sitting on the ground? Come and sit here. Did you knock your foot? I''ll wipe the wine for you She stepped forward and pulled up Qiuli. He Fu pulled up what he did. Shengsheng separated them from each other.


    Can orange out to see is this scene, she can''t help muttering: "this is the meaning of beating mandarin duck?"


    He Li came out of the room with Zhao Xiaobao in her arms and asked her, "what did you say?"


    But orange shook his head: "nothing, nothing. I feel like I haven''t seen Dawei for a year. It seems that he is quite different! "


    His mother''s voice came from the front: "what''s the difference? I''m not a kid! Rampant! Knock the box on Qiuli''s foot. I''m going to wipe Qiuli''s medicine and wine! "


    Why is busy way: "Niang, I wipe for Qiu Li..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Qiuli snorted and said, "are you kidding! Brother Dawei, do you still think I''m a three-year-old? " It''s hard to say, "can you touch my feet, too?" Swallow it, or you will be embarrassed if you say it.


    After hearing this, he turned red and said, "I We grew up together, I just I''ve been treating you as my sister


    Qiuli sat down, took off her shoes and socks, took the wine bottle from his mother''s hand, pulled out the cork, poured a little medicinal wine into her palm, rubbed and said: "don''t talk about me, you''re old, too..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Without waiting for Qiuli to finish, he said: "Dawei, you see, even your Qiuli sister can''t help saying you. You have attracted all the matchmakers from all over the country. Today, there are several matchmakers who come to ask for money. This said Li''s girl is good, that said Chen''s girl is good. My mother and I are big. We had to shirk the fact that Zhengzhu hadn''t come back, and we didn''t dare answer. Now that you''ve come back at last, you can say something. Let''s take advantage of these ten days and a half months to do a good job in getting married. You can go to Beijing for the exam with ease, too! "


    what£¿ Can orange smell speech eyes stare round, ten days and a half months to do the marriage? You said you could do it well? Blind marriage and dumb marriage? Oh, my God! We must hold on to our new science and Technology Association. Don''t give in easily! How else do you spend the rest of your life? Let me see how he Huiyuan is going to fight back against his parents'' urging for marriage!


    Think of here, can orange busy move a small stool, sitting next to Qiuli, have the potential to eat melon crowd.


    Xinkehuiyuan did not disappoint her.


    He Wei took the wet towel from He Li and said, "thank you, elder sister." Then he wiped his face hard, wiped his hair again, and said, "I''m tired all the way!"


    He Fu said: "dad knows you are tired. We will let you take a nap after dinner, otherwise you will be busy in the evening."


    He Wei said: "get up before dawn, catch the road for three hours, without a breath, so easy to get home, you..."


    "So if you get married earlier and have children, you won''t be so tired," he said


    what£¿ Divine logic! Can orange how also can''t "get married early to have a son won''t be so tired" and go home to pull together, thought, and see how you explain.


    Sure enough, he didn''t know what he was doing: "what do you mean, dad? Both Is it relevant? "


    Father he said: "how can it be irrelevant? If you marry a wife and have a son, you are tired and don''t feel hard! If you think about it, you have a beautiful wife and a young son waiting for you to come back. You are eager to return. How can you care about the hardship of your return?


    Well, ginger is old and spicy. But I''ll take it.


    Even he couldn''t help saying: "Dad, this is really a" insightful view! "


    He Fu said with a smile: "don''t coax your father! You said that I had "profound insight." why didn''t I see you implement it? "


    Why didn''t I carry it out? My father asked me to read, I read; my father asked me to take the examination of scholar, I took the examination; my father asked me to take part in the hospital examination, I took part in; now I take part in the spring Wei, and I am ranked in the list of sweet scented osmanthus; I will take the palace examination in Beijing soon. I hope it will go smoothly and profitably. If I can be listed on the apricot list and the golden list, I will finally live up to my parents'' years of nurturing grace and the virtue of teaching. "


    As he listened, he could not help nodding, and his face was quite gratified.


    However, he changed his mind and said, "Huo Qubing, the Hussar General of the Western Han Dynasty, said," the Huns are not destroyed, and there is no home for them. ". Since the death of the Empress Dowager three years ago, the situation between the DPRK and China has been turbulent. From prime minister to county magistrate, there have been a number of changes. This is internal trouble. Most of the barbarians in the frontier are rats. Taking advantage of the turmoil in China, they constantly send clowns to harass them. Last year alone, the central government sent three generals to the frontier to exterminate the anti thieves. This is an external worry. Now that there are external worries and internal troubles, why should I be at home? "


    His father and his mother only understood a general, two people big eyes stare small eyes, waiting for the following.


    He Wei also said: "my father once said," when you go to school, you should follow the instructions of your husband and follow the way of Confucius and Mencius. "Xunzi said," heaven and earth are your teachers. You are in front of your teachers. Therefore, a group of classmates and I have made a poisonous oath. If you want to join the senior high school and go to Beijing for the imperial examination, you must remember your original intention. Before you go to the holy place, you must take calming the external worries and internal troubles as your own responsibility. Although I have learned from literature, I have always wanted to join the army with my pen and experience the heroic feelings of the ancients. "


    His father and mother shook their heads in a daze and asked in unison, "Dawei, what do you mean?"


    What is Lang Sheng''s way of reading: "when I''m drunk, I look at the sword and dream of blowing the horn.". Eight hundred miles under the command of the fire, 50 strings turn the sound of the Great Wall, the battlefield autumn point soldiers. Lu made by horse flies fast and bows like thunderbolts. He won the fame of the king and the king. " Father, mother, I hope I can gallop on the battlefield in my whole life, and my horse is wrapped in a corpse.... "


    He''s mother doesn''t know anything else, but "shroud" still knows it. After hearing this, she says, "dead boy! What are you talking about? What kind of wrap? Stop talking nonsense. You don''t want to get married, do you? Don''t marry, don''t marry! Mother only asks you never to say such nonsense again in the future! You listen to me: after the palace examination, no matter what, you have to get people to send letters back. I don''t want you to be in a high position, I just want you to be safe! "


    Can orange secretly admire, look, this is Huiyuan! The new noble is really extraordinary. As soon as they export, they let their parents stop. Now they say, "you don''t want to get married, do you? If you don''t marry, you won''t marry!


    But he Fu is not so easy to fool, only heard him say: "Dawei, there are three unfilial, no future is great! If you don''t get married, how can I face to see your grandparents in the future? "


    He''s mother quickly pulls he''s father to the back kitchen and says, "don''t force him. It seems that he hasn''t eaten yet. Let''s hurry to cook." He shouts to He Li: "lily, you also come here to help cook! Qiangzi, you and Xiaobao Qiuli talk with Dawei! "Zhao Qiang is no longer responding.


    After listening to his father''s words, Qiuli came back to reality from the fierce frontier battlefield in zhuanghuai. Although he left, she didn''t forget to speak for him: "brother Dawei, you''re right. You''re old enough to marry me a sister-in-law. But you must remember that this sister-in-law must have a good character, otherwise... "


    Why is facial expression big change, suddenly ask a way: "Qiu Li, even you also want me to say kiss?"


    Qiuli was frightened by his frosty face. She had never seen Dawei''s elder brother look like this before. She could not help biting her lips and stopping rubbing her feet. Her eyes looked at him wrongly. The two pools of autumn water in her eyes seemed to overflow.


    He Wei''s heart softened and sighed. He picked up the wine bottle from the case, pulled out the cork, poured some soybeans into his palm, knelt on the ground and rubbed Qiuli''s back.


    Qiuli was startled by his action, and he was too busy to avoid it.


    Who knows why to hold tightly, the tone is irrefutable: "I knead for you! Don''t talk


    Qiuli was calmed by his momentum. For the first time in her life, she obediently listened to his elder brother Dawei''s words. She sat upright and asked him to rub her instep for a quarter of an hour.


    Can orange see, heart quietly sigh: "the new noble is indeed the new noble, even to the beloved little sister feet than others have momentum."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Looking at Qiuli''s look, she couldn''t help sympathizing with her: "it seems that the second sister will listen to Dawei''s words in the future. Huiyuan is indeed Huiyuan. In the past, it was pretended to be gentle, gentle and shy! Wait, what did I just say? Shyness, shyness? oh my god! Isn''t that a description of a girl''s family? "


    But orange shook his head and said to himself, "it seems that I was shocked by him, too!"


    He Wei''s mind only told Zhao Qiang when he was young that he would do whatever he wanted in front of his brother-in-law. His nephew was only two years old and could not pose any threat. Of course, he didn''t worry about what he was doing. It''s just that I was so angry that Qiuli asked me to marry him that I forgot the existence of Ke orange


    This


    He put on shoes and socks for Qiuli and kept clearing his throat and coughing, as if in this way, the embarrassing smell of several people would disappear with his coughing.


    But who are the three girls? She is a person with crystal heart and glass heart. Where can she not guess what is in her heart? But she didn''t want to let him go easily. After all, she had only such a second sister. If she let him turn so easily, would she be better from now on? Now there is another way: "Dawei, you have a bad voice? Is it not that I write too much and stay up late and burn my throat? "


    Why is busy way: "must be, must be."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Qiang said, "it''s a good thing. My mother-in-law has already made a pot of herbal tea. You can drink more later. "


    But orange blinked and asked, "what did Dawei write all night? "I live in Ho Jia Bao, you live in..." What village? "


    He was so surprised that he realized that the stack of paper on the case had been read by Ke Cheng. Now he was embarrassed and embarrassed, so he had to harden his head and say, "I did write about this However, I occasionally write other poems, such as "finish the affairs of the king and win the fame before and after death", and "the difficulty of Sichuan Road is hard to reach the sky" and "preface to Tengwang Pavilion" and so on. "


    Qiuli has just recovered from Dawei''s actions. She shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly. She thinks of Wansu''s treating Kecheng for many years. Then she looks at Dawei''s brother in front of her. Suddenly, she understands something. Her pretty face turns red. When she hears Kecheng''s words, she knows what she''s making fun of, but she doesn''t know where it comes from. She settled down and asked calmly, "what do you mean, third sister?"


    For Qiuli''s calm, orange is still very admire, she smile, said: "I have no meaning."


    Where is Qiuli willing to believe? Ask her, "what do you see? He What did brother Dawei write? "


    Can orange just won''t answer, she looked at Qiuli one eye, mischievous smile, hello Zhao Qiang: "brother Qiangzi, let''s take Xiaobao to the kitchen to help cook, OK?"


    Zhao Qiang thought to himself: "Dawei is so direct. Qiuli is afraid to understand this time. Fortunately, Lily didn''t see it. Otherwise, when she got home, she would say, "look at the people!" He is secretly glad, listen to orange''s words, where don''t understand? It''s a chance for them to be alone! However, he came from the past and naturally knew how to avoid the embarrassment of being run over by his elders too early. He said with a smile, "Dawei, you haven''t come back for nearly a year, and I don''t know how many good brushes I bought for you last time! It''s all in the pencil case in your room! You might as well take Qiuli into the room and see which one she likes. It''s good to send some for her to practice calligraphy. "


    He Wei Chong brother-in-law grateful smile, busy way: "Qiuli, you come with me."


    Qiuli has a look at this and that. She only has to say: "go! I''m still afraid of you The next person is the first to go to the house where he is.


    But orange thought: "it seems that brother Qiangzi is also an insider. Maybe Dawei''s mind is only known by him." After thinking about it, she felt that it had become a common secret between herself and her brother, so she decided to discuss it openly.


    Instead of going to the kitchen, they took Zhao Xiaobao outside to pick up fallen flowers. But orange told him to have a good time and asked in a low voice, "brother Qiangzi, may I ask you a question?"


    Zhao Qiang has always been eye-catching, naturally know what can be orange to ask, so a smile: "can be orange to ask, your brother I must know everything, say everything."


    But orange said with a smile: "that would be the best. Brother Qiangzi, I ask you, when did Dawei start Do you have a strong desire for my second sister? "


    Zhao Qiang glared at Ke Cheng and said, "Ke Cheng, what''s your name? What is the idea of "not sharing it"? Qiuli''s younger sister has been smart, brave and sincere since she was a child. She admires her character and has been admiring her for many years. However, she always treats Qiuli with courtesy and cherishes her as a married sister. Why do you think it''s impossible when it comes to you


    But orange knew that he had lost his words and said, "Oh, it''s my improper wording. I apologize. So brother Qiangzi, can you tell me when Dawei began to "admire" my second sister? "


    Zhao Qiang said: "Dawei likes to teach Qiuli to read and read since she was young. She says that she has a high understanding. If she is a boy, she must surpass herself. As for when to start admiring I don''t know. It''s about the past few years. Maybe before you split up, he My heart is tied to Qiuli. He didn''t want to tell me that at the beginning, but I saw it. After all, since Qiuli broke his hand, he came running all night in a hurry, and I knew what he was thinking... "Can orange murmur a way: "so say, at least more than four years. Brother Dawei is not bad. He went to the Academy for several years, but he never forgot his second sister It''s very specific. "


    Zhao Qiang said: "Dawei has long said that Qiuli is different from others. It''s easy to forget its vulgarity at first sight. He also said, "my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of me.". I don''t know much about it. In a word, it''s all about praising Qiuli. "


    What is the use of "my fair lady, a gentleman''s love" to describe Qiuli? This is something orange never imagined. She is inseparable from Qiuli. In recent years, apart from seeing her "Majesty" and "fearing power", she dares to fight with all kinds of wonderful relatives, that is, her grandmother and grandfather, and she has never left a trace of affection. She has never opposed each other The power of the attack, she just call the golden end.


    This is also the place where Kecheng appreciates Qiuli most. Father and mother can''t wipe their faces away. Elder sister is weak and kind, and her fists are hard to beat. Just because of Qiuli, the two sisters combine their swords to kill demons and demons, the farm can have today''s Qingming situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    But orange also knows that Qiuli has a big gully in her chest, and she is not willing to hibernate in this remote place. She has dreams and abilities. She hopes to go further. However, Kecheng''s ambition is to become a Confucian businessman who is rich and helps the whole world, which is different from Qiuli''s dream of galloping on the battlefield.


    Occasionally, she felt ashamed of her second sister. Until she witnessed He Wei''s infatuation with her, she made up her mind.


    No one can help her realize her dream except for what!


    Therefore, she deliberately made it clear that she wanted to make the second sister face the reality and put all her eggs in one basket!


    Hear Zhao Qiang murmur again: "also do not know Qiu Li to understand?"


    But orange said, "well, my second sister is very smart. It''s just this kind of thing Most of them are onlookers who see clearly. It''s also very likely that she would interpret what happened just now as "brother Dawei has treated me like a sister since childhood."


    Zhao Qiang said: "if so, what can we do?"


    But orange said: "this is between them. Let''s have a look. Anyway, my second elder sister is still young, and my mother acquiesces in Dawei''s not getting married for the time being If this kind of thing doesn''t come in a hurry, it''s better to let nature take its course. "


    Zhao Qiang nodded and said, "that''s all right."


    He and Ke orange are standing in front of He Wei''s room. Through the window, you can see Qiu Li sitting in front of the case. He Wei smiles at her calligraphy. His eyes are full of spoiling.


    Zhao Qiang couldn''t help laughing and said, "but orange, you see, if Qiuli hadn''t been a little younger, maybe my parents in law would have gone to your house to propose marriage right away."


    But orange said, "young But it''s only eight years younger than Dawei. Is that a lot? "


    Zhao Qiang said: "eight is not much, but that''s when both of them are adults. For example, Dawei 28, Qiuli 20. But now it''s twenty and twelve, and that''s really a lot. "


    But orange said, "what''s the point? One day my second sister will grow up! " I don''t know whether she is talking about Qiuli or herself. She made up her mind: "in any case, Dawei has stabilized his parents and won''t get married in a short time. What about Wansu How do you keep your mother and Mrs. Wan''s ready heart when they say goodbye to Wansu? "


    It seems to be a bit difficult. Do you think Wan Su has a big idea? Said leader Sheng''s sister liked him? If Mrs. Wan, who is eager to have a grandson, knows, what should she do if she asks for help from leader Sheng? Isn''t it self defeating? When it comes time to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot, I can''t regret it Can orange feel unprecedented frustration, how can this be good? Why don''t you persuade Wan Su to go out to sea? If they can''t see him wandering in front of their eyes, they won''t plunge into his life events


    But orange thinks this is the safest way at present. She clears her throat and makes up her mind. She decides to take action when she meets Wan Su in the next few days.


    Only now is the end of October In any case, Wansu will have to go to sea after the Spring Festival


    Well, let''s wait another two or three months. During this period, the move to highlight, easily do not let Miss Sheng close to Wansu, that is. Wait, Miss Sheng is the first threat, and the second, Qiqi It seems to be a potential threat. Looking at the way Lin Zhixian wanted to hold Wan Su, he knew that if his granddaughter Qiqi was 14 or 15 years old, he would immediately betroth her to him. And Linzhi county now Maybe I want to wait for Kiki to grow up.


    How can we put an end to Lin Zhixian''s mind? But orange stood under the crape myrtle tree and pondered.


    But she said that Qiuli copied several famous calligraphy posts under the guidance of He Wei. She didn''t write for many days. Today, she didn''t feel very comfortable. She couldn''t help venting her anger and said, "brother Dawei, look at my character Don''t deny me as an apprentice


    He Wei said: "if you don''t be lazy and practice calligraphy for an hour every day, maybe you can catch up with me soon."


    Qiuli frowned and said: "so, my word is very bad?"


    Why did he say, "why? I think it''s OK. "


    Qiuli "Oh", said: "just, you can''t even boast, I still expect you to praise me? It seems that I am crazy


    What''s the hurry? He quickly said: "I also praise you You''re different. You''re different from all the girls I''ve met... "


    Qiuli stares at him for a short time and suddenly says, "so you''ve seen a lot of girls?"


    He regretted his words, bit his lip and said, "I just saw my classmates'' sisters. There are many local students in the college, and their sisters occasionally come to the college to deliver meals to their brothers and younger brothers, so I have met many of them. Every ten day holiday, I also walk around the ancient temple with my classmates. They Occasionally, I will call on the girls I know to travel with... "


    Qiuli asked: "do you have a ten day holiday every ten days? Then why don''t you come back? "


    Why shake your head like a rattle. Most of the ten day leave is after the ten day examination, which is only for students to rest, and students from other places are not allowed to go home. The local ones can go back. I have several good local classmates who often invite me to visit my family during the first ten days holiday. The local people are very hospitable. Every time I go, I can come back with a full load. "Qiuli said: "how to return with a full load?"


    He Weidao: "when my uncle and aunt learned that I came from afar, they always advised me to eat more and drink more soup. They also said," studies are heavy and the food in school can''t keep up. You must eat more. ". In the future, you will come back with my son whenever you have ten day holiday. My aunt will cook a good meal for you. "Listen to me, I''m really warm-hearted! Every time I''m a guest, I''ll come back at night. Before I leave, I''ll give me fruit, meat and vegetables, which makes me feel embarrassed every time. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "that''s also because you are modest and polite, good-looking and good-looking. Who else will treat you? "


    What is a Zheng: "I - look good?"


    Qiuli said, "yes! You''re still pretty. " After thinking about it, she suddenly asked, "by the way, brother Dawei. You have so many classmates, but all of them have sisters? "


    Why don''t you want to say: "there are many."


    Qiuli asked again, "do you have a favorite?"


    Why do you wave your hand: "no, no!"


    Qiuli asked with a smile: "if not?"


    What is the way: "absolutely not! "Why do you make your home before the bandits are exterminated"! What''s more, I promised you that once I have the chance to lead the army, I will try my best to take you with me! A gentleman''s word is a whip! You can rest assured. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Qiuli''s understanding of "a gentleman''s word, a quick horse and a whip" refers to the leader''s going out to take himself; what is the heart of "a gentleman''s word, a quick horse and a whip" is the promise to Qiuli. Two people think differently, but at the moment the hand clap action is incomparably consistent.


    He Wei only stayed at home for about ten days and then went back to the Academy. He rented a carriage and went north with some of his classmates.


    Qiuli didn''t go that day. She agreed with He Wei. If one day, she would go north alone and follow him to the border.


    Although they did not break the window, they had reached a tacit understanding and reached a consensus.


    Li was surprised and asked, "Qiuli, didn''t you go back to the library two days ago? Why don''t you give it to him? "


    Qiuli said, "it doesn''t matter whether you send it or not. I have said goodbye to him for a long time."


    Li said, "your brother and sister have always been good friends. It''s really strange that you don''t send him away."


    Qiuli said, "what''s so strange? Do I want to be like my third sister, and every time Wan Su goes out to sea, I have to drive him to the dock in a carriage for several hours? "


    Li said, "how can it be the same? Your aunt Wan wants to send it. How can you send it without her? Speaking of Wan Su, the boy didn''t come here recently. He was afraid that he would stay with Lord Lin. It''s said that Lord Lin''s granddaughter Qiqi really sticks to him. "


    Qiuli said: "no, I sympathized with Wansu when I saw that he was like a nurse at dinner that day!"


    Li said: "sympathy for what! How many people can''t ask for it


    Qiu Li Xiu eyebrow light Cu: "Niang''s meaning is to say Wan Su is intentionally to please Qi Qi?"


    Li said hastily: "how can that be possible! How can Wan Su do this? However, because Qiqi was saved by him and sent back to Yamen in person, it''s normal for Qiqi to stick to him. I see Lord Lin shouting "little Su, little su." he is very fond of Wan su. If Qiqi wasn''t still young, maybe he would betroth Qiqi to Wansu immediately "


    the words were not finished, but orange came out of nowhere and asked," who is betrothed to whom? "


    Li''s subconscious answer: "Qiqi betrothed to Wansu!"


    "What?" Orange was startled and asked in a loud voice, "when did this happen?"


    Li patted his heart and complained: "but where did you come from? It''s so loud, it almost scared me to death! "


    Can orange ignore her, just ask: "Niang, you just said Qiqi betrothed to Wansu?"


    Before Li''s answer, Qiuli asked with a smile, "how does the third sister feel about this marriage?"


    Can orange''s mind a blank, murmured: "they like it, like it."


    Li asked with a smile: "so you think it''s good? Oh, I feel very sorry that Wan Su can''t be my son-in-law. But this girl Qiqi Although a little younger, but good-looking, temperament and smart, want to grow up in the future and Wansu is also extremely suitable. Over the years, I have always regarded Wan Su as my son. If he has a good girl, I am very happy for him. I just don''t know if your aunt Wan likes it or not. "


    Can orange ask again: "so say to come, this matter already made a decision?"


    Qiuli stares at her and asks, "what if it''s settled? What if you don''t make up your mind? "


    But orange said, "I''ll go to congratulate him when I''ve made up my mind. If I don''t make up my mind What do you want me to do? "


    Qiuli said, "I don''t know what you want!"


    Li said to himself, "if it''s settled, it''s just wan su He is very stubborn. He has always said to your aunt Wan, "I''m still young. How can I get married?". In fact, he is almost 18 years old. It''s time, isn''t it? But your aunt Wan didn''t dare to disobey him. He said she didn''t dare to let the matchmaker come to the door without talking about it. I see that she is just like your brother''s parents. She is very wronged I think it''s funny. "


    She said, looking at the two daughters in front of her, she said: "apricot is always clever, I just have a headache, you two I don''t know about your future... " At this point, she suddenly shut up, the two daughters are only 11 or 12 years old! Isn''t it too early to say that? If their hearts are flexible and they hate to get married, they will not be able to stay in the future.


    Li patted his heart and said to himself, "it seems that it''s better to say less in the future."


    But orange has heard from Li''s words that it''s just Li''s wishful thinking to betroth Qiqi to Wansu. Maybe Lin Zhixian''s expectation is also there. He also recommends Wansu to the MSA and promises him a job in the Yamen to keep Wansu. He wants him to wait for Qiqi to grow up. In the future, when Qiqi grows up, he thrusts his granddaughter''s hand into Wansu''s hand ¡ª¡ªIt''s easy.


    Think of here, orange suddenly shook his head.


    Qiuli asked again, "third sister, how long have you not seen Wansu?"


    Can orange way: "OK, what do I want to see him to do?"


    Qiuli said, "if you don''t see him, he will see Qiqi all day long."


    Can orange way: "Qiqi is still small, he loves her a little bit more is also some."Qiuli cold hum: "do you really think so?"


    But orange said: "it doesn''t matter if I think so. But we haven''t been to Shuiyuan town for a long time. Why don''t we go tomorrow? "


    Qiuli said, "well, what do you want to do in Shuiyuan town?"


    Can orange way: "go to look for river second uncle to help to look for shop!"


    Qiuli doesn''t understand: "what shop are you looking for?"


    Can orange way: "you forget the little aunt want to open cloth shop and clothing shop in water town?"


    Qiuli patted her thigh and said, "if you don''t tell me, I really forget! OK, let''s go now? "


    Li said quickly: "you two listen to the wind is the rain, isn''t it about to make lunch? Why don''t we go after dinner? "


    Qiuli said, "it''s early! It''s just time. We''ll be there in half an hour. "


    Li hurriedly blocked: "my darling! How dare you go out on your own? What if I met the apprentice? I can''t rest assured! Why don''t you let your brother take you? Go in a carriage? "


    Qiuli said, "how many people in these eight villages don''t know our sisters? How many I don''t know? We passed through Taohua village all the way. If we were hungry, we would go in and let Grandma cook for us. Otherwise, we''ll eat in Shuiyuan town. We haven''t been to Uncle Jiang''s restaurant! Don''t worry! " After that, he changed his clothes and immediately began to unload the carriage.


    Li couldn''t stop it, so he had to stand at the door and keep saying, "you must pay attention! If you meet a stranger, don''t say more! "


    Can orange wave a hand on horseback way: "Niang although rest assured, abduct son early by ten thousand Su caught."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Li Shi way: "abduction son is to catch, can''t manage to still have a tooth Granny!"


    Qiu Li way: "Niang is at ease, tooth granny also can''t manage our head." After that, he shakes his reins and goes away.


    After a while, the two sisters quickly went to the Li''s mill in Taohua village.


    Qiuli asked: "third sister, do you want to go to the mill to see my grandfather? Then I went to the weaving workshop to see my aunt and elder sister? "


    But orange said, "let''s get down to business first. It''s not too late for uncle Tuojiang to find the shop and come back to see his grandfather. "


    Qiuli also felt that business was more important, so she continued to rush to Shuiyuan town.


    Finally, they came to the market of Shuiyuan town. The two of them dismounted and walked, talking and walking. After a while, they came to the door of the red cotton restaurant.


    When the rice market, red cotton restaurant business hot, visitors.


    But orange two people hard to find a small table, so sat down, ordered a few dishes, intend to eat rice and then go to Jiang house to find Jiang Er Shu.


    Because of the large number of guests, Qiuli and her husband had not served for a long time. They couldn''t help muttering: "third sister, I''m very hungry."


    Can orange way: "hungry also want to wait for a while, who call restaurant business so good?"


    After waiting for a long time, a dish of shredded pork with sour bamboo shoots was finally served.


    The two sisters ordered two bowls of rice and ate them.


    After a few mouthfuls, I heard a voice exploding on my head: "what? No more seats? Miss Ben is tired of shopping. It''s your honor to come to your restaurant for dinner! You told me there was no seat? You want me to wait? You don''t see who I am! Can I wait? I don''t care. Clear a table and come out! "


    "How can this work?" he said? We all come in to eat, but we haven''t had enough yet. How can we drive people out? "


    "You won''t drive her out," the young lady said angrily


    The man said, "how can this work..."


    The young lady then said, "why not? Do you know who I am? "


    The man asked, "who is the girl?"


    The young lady said, "what? You don''t even know me? What''s this, man! Tell your shopkeeper to come out! "


    The guy must be a new comer, and he won''t be flexible. He said, "whoever it is, we should follow the rule of first come, second served. It''s the same thing for girls to call our shopkeeper out. "


    The young lady was very arrogant. She was even more furious when she heard the man''s words. She immediately started, slapped the man in the face and said, "I''ll beat you to death!"


    Can orange autumn pear two people look at each other, ask each other with one voice: "who is this? It seems that it''s not small! "


    They didn''t speak very much. Fortunately, the woman above her head didn''t hear them, otherwise it would be another big fight.


    The man was beaten. He was very aggrieved and said, "it''s just a girl''s talk. How can you beat someone? Is there any royal law


    The young lady said, "I just hit you. What''s the matter? It''s just a running errand. I told Miss Ben about Wang FA! How funny! I want to fight again! " He said he would fight again.


    As the five good youth of the 21st century and the farmer of Baihua farm, orange couldn''t help it any more and suddenly drank: "wait a minute!"


    That young lady Leng for a while, just wonder who is so bold? How dare you stop me from venting my anger? When she looked around, she couldn''t find the source of her voice. She said with disdain, "who is speaking? How dare you say that? "


    But orange said, "it''s me!"


    The young lady looked down and saw that her voice was from under her, and so on This man is too small. He looks like a child


    Can orange stand up, say: "this girl, how do you a word not to hit people?"? That''s not good. "


    That young lady sees can orange but a child, the stature still does not arrive own chin, also does not plan with her same opinion, then way: "where come of yellow hair wench?"? Your parents are looking for you at home. Why don''t you hurry home? "


    Can orange way: "my parents know we go out to eat, and will not look for us.". Don''t worry, miss


    The young lady said, "what can I worry about?"


    Can orange way: "the young lady doesn''t have to worry, but I have to worry."


    Miss a Leng: "what do you have to worry about?"


    Can orange say: "Miss committed a crime, I am really worried for you."


    Miss a Leng, asked: "nonsense! What have I done? "


    But orange sighed and said, "Miss, if you hit someone for no reason, you have to apologize to your brother. Otherwise, if your parents know about it, they will sigh that they have no way to discipline them. They will start to blame the young lady, and the young lady will not look good at that time. "


    The young lady snorted and said, "do you want me to apologize to a runner? Joke! When did miss Ben apologize? It''s too late for my parents to hurt me. How can they blame me? "


    She glanced at the table and saw that there were only two bowls of rice and a dish of sour bamboo shoots on the table. She thought to herself, it seems that this child came from a poor family too. Otherwise, it would not be easy to choose a good dish in the restaurant last time? Maybe the meal money was stolen from home!With a sneer, he said contemptuously, "it''s you --" his eyes touched Qiuli who just stood up, and his heart said, "where are these two children from? He''s not bad, and he''s dressed in chic clothes. It''s just that the diet is too shabby. Anyway, I''ve never seen her. I think it must be the children of ordinary people. " He continued: "it''s you two little girls. When people come out to eat, which one is not a good one? You two ordered a dish and two bowls of rice. How dare you occupy a table? If you listen to me, you should give the money and leave quickly, and give the table to our master and servant! "


    After hearing this, the little servant girl said: "leave quickly and give the table to our lady! You should be afraid of my young lady''s name. "


    Can orange then ask: "do not know who is your miss?"


    The little servant girl held her head high and said, "you have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai! Even if you don''t know Miss Wan, how dare you walk in Shuiyuan town? "


    When Miss Wan saw that the servant girl had said her identity, she had to glare at the man arrogantly: "don''t you clean the table yet?"!? Are you waiting for me to do it? "


    Man, this is Miss Wan in the legend No wonder, who makes people rich? Busy way: "small That''s it. " Then he looked at Kecheng Qiuli and begged: "two little sisters How about you... "


    But he said just now, "we all come in to eat, and we haven''t had enough yet. How can we drive people out?" Now that I''m halfway through, I can''t go on any more, so I have to sigh.


    Miss Wan was furious: "are you in a hurry? If you don''t, I''ll do it myself! " After that, he patted the table and said, "little girl, go home for dinner! If you come back early, your parents won''t care about you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    But orange doesn''t understand: "what does Miss Wan mean by this?"


    Miss Wan sneered: "do you think I didn''t know that your meal money was stolen from home? Even if you want to steal dozens of Wen, it''s not a good family. Hurry up and get rid of the trouble, or you''ll get angry with Miss Ben, and you won''t have such a good time. "


    Qiuli sneered: "I don''t know how miss Wan wants to make it difficult for us?"


    Miss Wan snorted and said, "do you know who I am? Do you know the relationship between the owner of this restaurant and me? "


    Qiuli looked at her up and down and thought, "isn''t the owner of this restaurant Jiang Er Shu''s family? What''s the matter with her? Does she know Jiang Er Shu''s family? " He asked her, "what''s your relationship with the Jiang family? What do you say? "


    Miss Wan was just about to answer when the shopkeeper rushed over and patted the guy''s head and scolded, "I don''t know how to praise you! Get out of here After that, he said, "miss two, this guy is a new comer. He''s bumping into you. Don''t give him the same opinion."


    Miss Wan snorted and said, "you have a little insight. Clean up the table quickly


    The shopkeeper took a look at Kecheng Qiuli and thought, "these two girls are very familiar. Have you ever seen them before?" Dare not offend, busy way: "please two young ladies move second floor elegant room..."


    Miss Wan frowned and said, "I love to sit in the lobby! Besides, on the first day of the new year, isn''t the elegant room upstairs still open? "


    The rule of the Jiang family is to offer sacrifices to ancestors and gods on the 15th day of the lunar new year. The hall on the second floor is full of sacrifices, and it will open in the afternoon.


    The shopkeeper said quickly: "it''s almost past noon, so the sacrifice can be put away. Second lady, just go upstairs


    Miss Wan said, "I prefer to sit in the lobby!"


    The shopkeeper said, "but the lobby It''s full! Second lady, listen to me. The private room on the second floor is much more comfortable than the lobby! "


    Miss Wan snorted coldly and said, "what do you mean? You don''t think I''ve ever been in a private room upstairs? Your red cotton restaurant is the same pattern as our ten thousand restaurants, even the layout of private rooms is almost the same. Anyway, I''m going to sit in the lobby today, and I''m going to sit at this table! You''re going to send these two girls away. Who doesn''t know who the third young master of the Jiang family is? The third young master will leave for Beijing in a few days. Will he marry me when he comes back from high school this time? Hurry up! Otherwise, I''ll tell the third young master that you can''t afford it! "


    Qiuli and Ke Cheng look at each other, and finally understand that this miss Wan is the legendary second miss of the family, the "future daughter-in-law" that Mr. Jiang''s parents like.


    When the shopkeeper heard Miss wan say this, he had to say in embarrassment: "two little girls, are you satisfied?"


    But orange said, "the dishes are not ready yet! The shopkeeper asked, "are we full?"


    The shopkeeper rushed to the kitchen to see how many dishes were not served.


    Shaoqing man replied: "there is also a dish of vegetables, a chicken feet."


    The shopkeeper only had to say: "Miss Wan, we also open the door to do business. This guest is not satisfied, so we can''t drive people out. Don''t you think so? I don''t think so? You two add up to only four people. Why don''t you sit down and eat together? It''s normal to have a table together! " Then he asked Ke Cheng, "little sister, what do you say about this?"


    Can orange autumn pear pour also don''t matter, smell speech to say a voice: "no harm." Just sit down and go on eating.


    Only miss Wan snorted and said, "let me have dinner with poor girls like them It''s really bad for my reputation... "


    Qiuli is very angry. If she pats the chopsticks, she will be in trouble.


    Orange busy in the table cloth pulled her skirt.


    Qiuli snorted from her nostrils and said, "if you want to eat, eat. If you don''t eat, leave. Who has a good reputation may have a bad reputation. "


    Miss Wan said, "what do you mean, dead girl?"


    Just then, the man brought up the chicken feet and vegetables. Qiuli picked up the chopsticks, put one of the chicken feet in her mouth and chewed. She praised: "shopkeeper, chef Zhang''s cooking skills are more and more exquisite!"


    The shopkeeper''s one Zheng: "little sister knows our chef Zhang?"


    Qiuli said: "I not only know him, but also have dinner on a table."


    The shopkeeper was more and more confused, and asked: "can the girl be called taboo? See if I''ve heard of it? "


    Qiuli was about to answer, but miss Wan said with disdain, "what are you doing pretending to be a ghost? A yellow haired girl knows chef Zhang? I think you''ve heard people mention it, so you just say it to scare people. Shopkeeper, don''t be fooled, or you won''t know what''s going on if you teach others to make fun of you. " After that, he sat down and said, "order! Shopkeeper, you write the list


    The shopkeeper said, "OK, second lady, please go ahead."


    Miss Wan wanted to show off in front of Ke orange and Qiuli. She ordered more than ten dishes and then said, "OK, we need these first. We can''t order them again when we go back!"


    Accompanied by the shopkeeper, he said with a smile, "miss two, you and your servant girl are the only two today. Can you eat so many dishes?"Miss Wan said arrogantly: "if I can''t eat it, I''ll feed the dog! Better than some poor people! " He added: "shopkeeper, I ordered so many dishes. I don''t know if this small table can fit in? If I can''t, I won''t allow others to sit here and occupy my space. "


    The shopkeeper thought that the second young lady ordered many dishes, which must not be done so quickly. In this way, the two little sisters have already had enough. Then he said with a smile: "miss two is really good at joking. I''ll go to the leaflet right now. " Then he went.


    Can orange clip a cabbage heart, said: "second sister, chef Zhang this salt water cabbage heart do well."


    Miss Wan sneered and said to herself, "what have you seen in the world, little girl! How dare you comment on chef Zhang''s cooking


    Orange can ignore her, and Qiuli two continue to eat slowly.


    After a while, Miss Wan''s dishes were ready one after another.


    The shopkeeper is afraid that the two ladies will make trouble again, so he will serve the dishes himself.


    But orange thought, anyway, the red cotton restaurant is also a customer of his own. The shopkeeper doesn''t know his two sisters. There is a chef Zhang in the back kitchen. Let''s forget it. After all, the shopkeeper still wants to do business. He left the table and came to the front of the bill.


    But the shopkeeper refused to accept the money. He just said, "little sister, this meal is my treat to you. I''ll make amends for you." He pointed to miss Wan quietly and said, "that one is not easy to be provoked! I don''t want to mess with her, either


    Can orange way: "how can this work?" Involuntarily, he put the money into the urn and asked, "shopkeeper, what''s the relationship between the two young ladies and the third young master of the Jiang family? How can she not say a word without the third young master? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "little sister, don''t listen to her nonsense. Our third young master is a scholar. He won the seventh place in Guangdong Provincial examination of senior high school! I''m going to Beijing for an examination in a few days. Maybe I''ll start in a few days... "


    Qiuli was overjoyed: "Mr. Jiang won?"


    Shopkeeper and you Rongyan: "no! Eh, does my little sister know my third young master? "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "my grandmother is from Taohua village. Mr. Jiang used to teach in Lingyu family school for several years, so I met Mr. Jiang several times."


    The shopkeeper suddenly realized: "I see! Miss Wan has always admired my young master. A few years ago, she repeatedly asked the matchmaker to come to the door to talk with her. However, our third young master has a high vision. How can he look up to miss Wan? Therefore, it took the number one scholar in high school to get married. But in private, she still calls herself the third young master''s confidant. The third young master simply despised her. However, because the eldest young master and the eldest young granny have a good relationship with master Wan, the third young master and other people just give her three cents. So just listen to those two ladies'' words, and don''t take them seriously. "


    Qiuli nodded and said with a smile: "so it is! I just said, "how could Mr. Jiang''s vision be so bad?"


    The shopkeeper echoed: "who said it''s not! However, this kind of thing has always been "the authorities are clear, the onlookers see clearly". The second lady just likes to indulge in it, and we can''t help it. In addition, because she fell in love with the third young master, after a few years, everyone pitied her for becoming an old girl I don''t care about her. "


    But orange frowned and asked, "old girl? Is Miss Wan very old? I can''t see that! "


    The shopkeeper said, "I''m afraid there are nineteen or twenty this year, right? Which girl of this rich family didn''t get married in 28 years? If the ancients did not marry, they would be sued and handed over to the official media! She''s the only one... "


    Can orange vomit tongue, say: "just 19 years old, a bit not old good!"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "it''s none of our business whether you are old or not. In short, the third young master has always avoided her It is said that the third young master will leave for Xinghua village in Baihua town these days to visit two friends. How do I know? Yesterday, the second young master and the third young master came to the restaurant to have tea. It''s a coincidence that I heard them


    Qiuli cleared her throat and said, "to be honest, we are from Baihua farm in Xinghua village..."


    The shopkeeper''s one Zheng, he Leng a half ring, suddenly point to can orange two people, the ground asks suspiciously: "isn''t you two the Zhao family two girls, three girls in the rumor?"


    Qiuli nodded with a smile: "I''m the second girl."


    Orange also nodded with a smile: "I am three girls."


    The shopkeeper was as surprised and happy as he saw a live baby. He said, "two girls, wait for a while." He ran into the kitchen and invited chef Zhang out.


    Chef Zhang was very happy when he saw two orange standing there! Two girls here? Please, please, please I''m going to lead them to the elegant room upstairs.


    Can orange blunt Miss Wan''s direction to point to "sh" a, say: "just, more than less than one thing."


    Chef Zhang asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    The shopkeeper said it all over again.


    After hearing this, chef Zhang said: "this insolent young lady is really only. What''s the matter with the girl today? Your father just came to collect the bill two days ago. "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "we are here to find uncle Jiang."


    Chef Zhang said with a smile, "it''s easy. I''ll show you to the private room on the second floor, and then let the boys invite the second young master."


    Can orange busy way: "is this really good?"? We don''t have to visit you? "


    Chef Zhang said, "what''s the point? Do you still need to submit a post? How old are you? Besides, the second young master is not as arrogant as the first young master. The second young master is always easygoing and considerate of us. If you know that two girls and three girls from Xinghua village are here, you may not be happy. "


    Chef Zhang said so, but orange had to agree and said, "excuse me, chef Zhang. But miss Wan is still there, and we don''t want to have any conflict with her. You don''t need to lead us up on the second floor. It''s troublesome and eye-catching. Let''s go up by ourselves. "


    Chef Zhang thought about it and agreed.


    But orange two people then quietly went upstairs.


    It was still the first time that they came to Yajian. They opened the door and sat down at the window. Open the window and have a panoramic view of everything in the lobby.


    Qiuli saw that Miss Wan only picked a few dishes and took a few mouthfuls, so she put down her chopsticks. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "third sister, look at Miss Wan! What a waste! How much silver is this table worth at least? She''s finished? "


    Can orange way: "same rice raises 100 kinds of people. No one in the world? But I''m also very strange. Isn''t there a restaurant in Wanjia? Why did she come to Jiang''s restaurant for dinner? Would she have any purpose? "


    Qiuli really wanted to answer. Suddenly, two people came in at the door. After the two people came in, all the diners in the hall called them. Several of them even stood up and bowed their hands. Looking at it again, Miss Wan''s eyes suddenly glowed, and her face was full of peach blossoms.Qiuli can''t help but sneer: "this is Miss Wan''s purpose!"


    Can orange "Oh" a, thoroughly understand: "originally she is to meet Mr. Jiang by chance!"


    I don''t know what Miss Wan said to Mr. Jiang, but miss Wan stamped her feet, and her face was coquettish and unwilling.


    But Mr. Jiang was not moved and turned to the other side.


    Miss Wan had to pull Jiang Er Shu''s arm to act coquettishly. Jiang Er Shu quickly bounced back and spoke desperately, as if with a sigh.


    Depending on the situation, Miss Wan should have achieved her wish. Because after a while, orange saw her pulling the maid up the stairs behind Jiang Er Shu and Mr. Jiang.


    Qiuli stares big eyes and says: "is Jiang Er Shu going to bring this miss wan to see our sisters?"


    Can orange way: "must be.". That''s all. Second sister, let''s just deal with it. "


    Soon, Yajian''s door was knocked, but orange said, "please come in." The door was pushed open.


    Not surprisingly, Miss Wan seemed to be frightened when she met them. After a long time, he came back to his senses and yelled, "what are you two doing here?"


    Jiang Er Shu was about to speak, and miss Wan said, "second brother, don''t talk! I tell you, these two yellow haired girls just now... " She told me what happened just now, but her version was that two of them were fighting for a table with her. When she saw that this was the restaurant of the Jiang family, she finally suffered humiliation and didn''t see eye to eye with them. Who knows they sneaked into the elegant room upstairs! It seems that they should not have been forgiven just now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Before Jiang Er Shu spoke, Miss Wan rushed in front of him and said, "second brother, let me teach you a lesson for this kind of girl who doesn''t know how to praise you! So you don''t dirty your hands


    Uncle Jiang frowned and said, "miss two, it''s not suitable for you to call my second brother. You''d better stop calling me later? You can call me Jiang Xin. "


    Miss Wan looked at Mr. Jiang shyly and said, "don''t I have no distinction between old and young? Besides, I''ll have to call your second brother sooner or later. "


    Can orange autumn pear two are staring at Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang''s face is red to bleeding, had to help the forehead cover his eyes.


    But miss Wan understood this as Mr. Jiang''s shyness and embarrassment. She went up to him and said in a soft voice, "brother Yi, you don''t have to be shy."


    Can orange heard this "Yi brother" all over the goose bumps are up, busy cross hands, hands keep sweeping each other''s arms, mouth to himself: "Oh, it''s so cold today, cold to my goose skin all come out!"


    Suddenly hear can orange speak, that Miss Wan quickly and bounce to her in front, ferocious way: "you two dead wenches good, quickly go! Otherwise, I can''t spare you if I get together with brother Yi, the second young master! "


    Can orange good time to ask: "if we don''t go?"


    Miss Wan sneered: "if you toast and don''t drink, the immortals can''t save you! Annoyed Miss Ben, you can''t get out of this water town completely! "


    Qiuli snorted coldly: "I can''t see it. It turns out that Miss Wan is more capable than immortals?"


    Miss Wan said haughtily, "I can''t say it''s better than immortals. But in Shuiyuan Town, if I say one thing, no one dares to say two! " The look and tone were totally different from the person with a shy smile in front of Mr. Jiang just now, but orange couldn''t help but secretly said, "Miss Wan looks like a schizophrenic!"


    Qiuli looked at her without fear: "is that right? I''d like to learn from it


    Miss Wan said with a sneer, "Oh, I can''t see that you are a man who doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t shed tears. Fox, catch her for me and let me give her a slap


    Small fox must make, rush forward to want to start.


    But in the blink of an eye, is not caught Qiuli, but fox.


    Miss Wan opened her eyes and asked incredulously, "second brother, why do you want to catch my fox?"


    Second uncle Jiang said, "second miss, you''d better call me Jiang Xin. I can''t afford to be the second brother


    Miss Wan bit a lip to smile, say: "second elder brother, you amuse others again!"


    Jiang Er Shu let go of Xiao Hu''s hand and patted him. Fang fo touched something dirty just now. He can''t wait to patte it quickly.


    The fox saw this, gnashing his teeth, is very resentful.


    There was a sneer on the corner of Jiang Er Shu''s mouth: "Miss Wan Fu said one in Shuiyuan Town, no one dares to say two. How dare I tease Jiang Xin! "


    Miss Wan said: "second brother, I was joking! Who doesn''t know that in Shuiyuan Town, the Jiangs and the WANs are equal! "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "I don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be. Our Jiang family is a business man. How dare we compare with the ten thousand families who are comparable with immortals? By the way, these two girls I advise the second lady to be polite. "


    Miss Wan was stunned and said, "they embarrassed me in public. Why should I treat them with courtesy? Second brother, why do you want to help outsiders? Brother Yi, don''t you think so? By the way, brother Yi, when are you leaving for Beijing? Shall I see you off? "


    "It''s not settled yet," Mr. Jiang said


    Where Miss Wan was willing to believe it, she quickly said, "good brother, you don''t have to be afraid of my hard work. It''s OK for me to accompany you to Beijing. After all... " Speaking of this, she blushed: "if you are in high school, we are It''s over. "


    After hearing this, Mr. Jiang, like falling into an ice cave, quickly put aside: "second lady, you must not say that! We are innocent. How can I let you accompany me to Beijing? Even if I was in high school, you and I are different people, definitely can''t get together. Please be clear about that. "


    After hearing this, Miss Wan said with a smile, "brother Yi, are you ashamed? I know you''re thin skinned. I understand. Don''t be afraid. I understand you. My elder brother and sister-in-law have told me that they will get married when you are in high school I I understand


    Mr. Jiang was so scared that he said, "who told you, who do you want to go to. It''s none of my business. Now my second brother and I are going to meet. Please go out


    Miss Wan was stunned: "out? You want me out? Second brother, do you want me to go out, too? "


    Jiang Er Shu nodded: "that''s right. We''re going to meet. Please go out. Remember to close the door


    Miss Wan was stunned again and murmured: "reception? What kind of guests are you going to meet? "


    Jiang Er Shu spread his hands, as if to say: "aren''t these two guests?"


    Miss Wan couldn''t believe pointing to Qiuli and the two: "what?! You say these two girls are guests? What kind of guests are they


    Mr. Jiang said, "well, miss two, please be polite. They are our brothers'' distinguished guests. They are not" yellow haired girls! "Miss Wan bit her lip, tears swirling in her eyes: "you Brother Yi, for the sake of these two girls, you should Blame me? "


    Mr. Jiang said, "where can I blame you?"


    Miss Wan said in a shrill voice, "please let me be polite! It''s not a charge. What is it? "


    Mr. Jiang said helplessly: "well, if you think it''s criticism, it''s criticism. Now we are going to have a reception. Please take your servant girl out


    At this time, Jiang Ershu went forward, stroked the top of their hair with both hands, and asked, "have you had enough?"


    Qiuli said, "where can I have enough to eat! Just now, a mad dog shared a table with us. There were delicacies on the table. I thought it was delicious and hard to swallow... "


    Miss Wan was furious: "who do you think is a mad dog?"


    Qiuli said, "whoever answers is a mad dog."


    Miss Wan was furious: "you --"


    Qiuli said again: "Uncle Jiang, I like to eat chicken feet in soy sauce made by chef Zhang. I ordered one just now, but I lost my appetite because of the mad dog. I wasted a dish of good chicken feet I don''t care, you have to compensate me! "


    Jiang Er Shu said to her with a smile: "you can compensate as much as you say!" Then he asked Ke Cheng, "what would Ke Cheng like to eat?"


    But orange said with a smile: "me? I''m a man of determination. It''s just as the saying goes, "Mount Tai falls in front and the color remains the same, and the elk thrives on the left but the eye does not blink." what''s more, corruption and waste are the biggest sin. So what about mad dogs? I''m still eating well, so I''ve just had enough. If Uncle Jiang is sorry, please give me a pot of good Biluochun. I like tea very much recently. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Jiang Er Shu answered one by one, pushed the window down the stairs and yelled, "come on!"


    When the man downstairs heard the owner''s words, he said, "come on!"


    Miss Wan bit her lips, stamped her feet, lifted her skirt, turned and ran out.


    When Xiao Hu saw it, he called out: "miss! Miss And I ran after him.


    Jiang Er Shu did not forget to say: "remember to close the door!"


    The fox had already run out and had to turn back to close the door.


    Orange autumn pear can be relieved, a pair of "finally left" appearance.


    But orange said: "fortunately, you two come in time to" save people from danger ", otherwise we will be eaten alive by Miss Wan! Who is this? It''s a wonderful flower in the world. "


    Jiang Er Shu had to explain: "this is the second lady of Wanfu. She is arrogant and most savage."


    Orange nodded: "I''ve learned."


    Qiuli doesn''t speak. She just stares at Mr. Jiang. She has a tendency to stare at the drop of water and the stone.


    Mr. Jiang had to explain in person: "after my father and elder brother had business relations with master Wan a few years ago, their family would visit us on New Year''s day. That two young ladies don''t know how After meeting me several times, she said that she would not marry me. That year, she was only twelve -- "


    pointed to Qiuli and said," it''s about the same size as Qiuli. We all thought she was a child, and we didn''t care. Who knows that in the year of Ji Ji, she turned down all the marriage and wanted to marry me wholeheartedly. In those years, my elder brother and master Wan were in a hot fight. He was overjoyed and was in a hurry to get married. But how can I like such a young lady who doesn''t know right from wrong? Therefore, he declined and said, "if you don''t get fame, you can''t do it at home.". Ben thought that in this way, she would retreat. Who knows, she is not, but also a way to go to the black. For several years, she has been calling herself "young master Jiang San''s fiancee."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Jiang said, "I As a big man, I can''t tell the world that I don''t like her, can I? In this way, her reputation... "


    Qiuli sneered: "fame? Mr. Jiang is really kind! And her reputation? If you have to look after it for a few years, you may not be able to get rid of it any more. It''s better to wait until the day when it comes true. "


    Mr. Jiang was shocked: "absolutely not! That will kill me


    Qiuli "Oh?" He gave a cry and said, "really? I thought my husband would be very happy! "


    Mr. Jiang quickly denied: "how can it be! How can I be happy! In my heart There''s only Qing''er. "


    But orange thought that he had already forgotten his aunt, so he asked him, "Mr. Jiang still remembers a man named Qing''er in this world? I thought you had forgotten! "


    Mr. Jiang said: "how can it be! I always... " Looking at the second uncle Jiang, he said in a low voice, "I have been communicating with Qing''er for more than half a year."


    "Wow! So you have learned how to communicate with wild geese? " Orange can be very surprised, she had thought they did not contact after it. "Who is your messenger?" he asked


    Jiang Er Shu smiles a little, Shi ran falls into a seat, say: "small can not just, this messenger is I help to find."


    Mr. Jiang raised his head and asked, "second brother! What did you say? "


    Second uncle Jiang said, "third brother! I don''t know your mind when we grow up together? I already guessed. More than half a year ago, I learned by accident that someone had opened a weaving workshop in Taohua village. The cloth of her weaving workshop was sold to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. It''s said that two girls opened it. I was curious, so I asked Qin Rui, who had business relations with our family in the early years. When I asked him, I found out that this "Taoyuan weaving workshop" was actually owned by Qing''er! But the shopkeeper is Qin Rui and Ke Cheng. I was both surprised and happy. I dared to ask manager Qin to take me to visit. I met Qing''er once, and I really What did you say? Brother, I have to praise my third brother for his foresight


    Mr. Jiang was overjoyed and said, "the second brother''s vision is not bad either."


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "otherwise, how can we be two brothers? Talking to the happy place, I showed my identity and took the opportunity to mention you. Miss Qing''er was stunned for a long time. I''ll give you a brief account of your situation. Then he said, "my third brother only hopes to get an official title as soon as possible so that he can decide his own marriage." and he asked her if she had anything to say to you? Miss Qing''er was stunned for a moment. She turned around and went into the inner room. After a long time, she folded a piece of paper for me This is the origin of Qing''er''s first letter to you. I''ve been a brother with you for many years. Naturally, I know you''re thin skinned, so I found a reliable person to deliver the letter. I only said that the person was from Xinghua village. "


    Mr. Jiang said: "I see! I always thought the letter was from Xinghua village! That''s why I decided to go to Xinghua village these two days. I can''t talk to Qing''er. I''m satisfied to see her from a distance! "


    Can orange autumn pear two people smell speech, tut tut exclaim: "good spoony seed!"


    Miraculously, Mr. Jiang''s face turned red! It''s really red!


    But orange pointed to Mr. Jiang and said, "Mr. Jiang, your face Why is it so red? "


    Mr. Jiang was very embarrassed. At the same time, the man knocked on the door and came in to deliver tea and vegetables. He said: "drink tea, drink tea, eat vegetables, eat vegetables."But orange knew that enough was enough, so he didn''t make fun of him any more.


    After three rounds of tea, uncle Jiang asked, "are you here today just for a meal?"


    Can orange way: "how possible! We have something to ask for! "


    Second uncle Jiang said with a smile, "I''ll tell you. You two always go to the three treasures hall for everything."


    But orange said with a smile: "well, my aunt is qinger girl. She wants to open a clothing store in your town. As for us, we are unfamiliar here, so we want to ask Uncle Jiang to find a good store for us. You can rest assured that you will be invited to drink when you open the business! "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "open a clothing store? Ha, fortunately, it''s a clothing store. If Miss Qing''er runs a cloth shop It''s our old business. If I help you find it, my elder brother will be angry with me! "


    But orange said, "this Maybe! After all, my aunt runs a weaving workshop Maybe it''s possible for her to sell clothes and cloth at the same time. After all, in today''s world, there are still many people who like to make their own clothes. If we only sell ready-made clothes, we may not be able to maintain our business. "


    After listening, Mr. Jiang urged the second brother: "second brother, please help me! We can''t do business alone, can we? There''s competition, there''s progress. I remember orange said that


    Orange smell speech immediately thumbs up, deep said: "Mr. Jiang is really worthy of our Asia yuan! It''s really Kung Fu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Mr. Jiang waved his hand: "it''s nothing. Don''t mention that again. Why is he younger than me? He won Huiyuan for the first time! I don''t care, I don''t care! "


    Qiuli heard Mr. Jiang mention what, asked: "Mr. Jiang, you also know what?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "I''ve only heard the name, but I haven''t met to comfort my life. This time, what can be regarded as "to become famous all over the world"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "why is my cousin''s brother-in-law? I''ve been reading and reading with him since I was a child. I have a good relationship..."


    When Jiang Er Shu heard Qiuli talking about his high spirited and proud look, he was astringent. He didn''t want to hear it, but it was rare to see Qiuli. He had to sit there and listen to it from beginning to end.


    Two sisters and two brothers Jiang sat for more than an hour and agreed to go to the weaving workshop together tomorrow.


    Mr. Jiang was a little nervous: "I And that''s it? "


    Can orange way: "do not go like this, how do you still want to go?"


    "I haven''t seen Qing''er for a long time, and I don''t know how she is now," Mr. Jiang said


    But orange said, "didn''t you just write to her? Let me tell you, my aunt is almost the same as before, but she has grown more than two years old. People have become more beautiful, sir, you must control it. Hey, hey. "


    Mr. Jiang turned red again and stammered, "but orange, you said What do you mean by that? "


    Can orange way: "literal meaning! Is there any word you don''t understand, sir? Why don''t you say it so that I can explain it to you one by one? "


    Mr. Jiang ran away and said, "when is the second brother going to go home? I''ll wait for you downstairs? "


    Second uncle Jiang said with a smile, "I''ll go back soon. My third brother will go first. I''ll come later for you."


    But orange looked at Mr. Jiang''s embarrassed figure and said with a smile: "Uncle Jiang, look at Mr. Jiang! He is more shy than our sisters


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "the third younger brother is a scholar. He has some reserve."


    Qiuli said: "uncle, this is to say that our sisters are not reserved enough?"


    Jiang Er Shu was stunned and said: "where! You I think too much. "


    Can orange way: "others like how to think, anyway we are from Mr. Jiang gave us the book to see, investigate up, is also Mr. Jiang a person''s fault, hehe."


    Qiuli said, "don''t talk about it. We have to go back to Taohua village while it''s still early. Uncle Jiang, remember, we''ll be waiting for you at the gate of the mill tomorrow! "


    Jiang Er Shu answered and went downstairs with his sisters. Standing at the door of the restaurant, he watched them ride a horse and go far away. Then he said to the third brother beside him, "third brother, do you think Qiuli looks like a man?"


    After thinking for a long time, Mr. Jiang shook his head and said, "I can''t think of it. Who is that man? "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "it''s nothing. If you can''t remember it, it''s nothing. I just mentioned it. Why don''t we go to the wine shop and have a drink while it''s still early? "


    Mr. Jiang was stunned: "go to the wine shop? Two drinks? What time is this? The second sister-in-law doesn''t like you to drink. Aren''t you afraid to be scolded by her? "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "scold, scold!"


    Mr. Jiang took a look at him and saw that he was totally different from the past. He thought, "second brother, this is something on his mind. That''s all. For the sake of the messenger, I''ll risk being scolded by my second sister-in-law and die to accompany a gentleman! "


    The two brothers said they would go and soon came to a wine shop.


    Jiang Er Shu was very tall. He stretched out his hand and pulled a tassel under the red lantern. He said with a smile, "how many years has this lantern been hanging? Why don''t you see the tassel fall down? "


    Mr. Jiang said: "the lanterns are made of iron wire, and the tassels are also made of silk. How can they fall off so easily! Second brother, I think you got drunk before drinking! "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "if you don''t get drunk, everyone will get drunk."


    Just then, the second child came out. At the first sight, he was stunned: "did the second master come so early? This It''s not open yet


    It seems that Jiang Er Shu is a frequent visitor.


    Jiang Er Shu waved his hand: "if I don''t eat vegetables, I''ll lend you a table to drink. Please give me a jar." As he spoke, he went into the door and sat down at a table in the corner.


    Xiao Er quickly put on the good wine and said, "Er ye, this is the pear flower wine that you often drink in the past two years --"


    JIANG Er Shu was stunned, staring at the jar of wine, suddenly waved his hand and said, "you don''t drink pear flower wine today, give me a jar of sweet scented osmanthus wine."


    Small two busy small broken step to run, and soon will be osmanthus brew end up.


    Jiang Er Shu scalded the white porcelain cup, poured out two glasses of wine, picked up a cup and sent it to Mr. Jiang, saying, "third brother, second brother, do it first After that, I drank it up.


    Mr. Jiang looked at him suspiciously, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Second uncle Jiang took a look at the wine in front of Mr. Jiang and motioned him to drink.


    Mr. Jiang couldn''t, so he had to drink.


    He was a scholar and almost never touched with alcohol. After drinking, he almost choked his throat and covered his mouth. He was so easy to breathe that he could not help complaining: "I don''t know what wine is good for? Why does the second elder brother come here to drink every day? "Jiang Er Shu sighed and said, "wine can make people forget their worries."


    On hearing this, Mr. Jiang thought to himself that he wanted to tell his heart. He sat down in a hurry and looked like he was all ears.


    Jiang Er Shu drank another cup of wine, looked at the third brother, gave a bitter smile and said, "third brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "ready to listen to the second brother''s heart!"


    Jiang Er Shu had no choice but to smile and stare out of the window. After a long time, he said, "what''s on your mind? Since you can only put your mind at the bottom of your heart, how can you tell it? "


    Mr. Jiang said: "since I don''t care, why does the second brother want me to accompany him?"


    Jiang Er Shu ignored him, drank a glass of wine and murmured, "don''t talk to others about your mind!"


    Seeing that he had drunk one cup after another, Mr. Jiang couldn''t help looking at his elder brother strangely and said, "I heard my second sister-in-law and mother say a few days ago If you drink again, you won''t have children in the future.... "


    Second uncle Jiang waved his hand: "bullshit! What''s the relationship between drinking and children? Maybe she and I are destined to be childless, but she just wants to blame me! What''s wrong with wine? Dad didn''t drink? Drink it! How could there be three of our brothers? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Mr. Jiang thought, "it makes sense." Then he said, "the second brother, drink more!"


    Jiang Er Shu looked at him half a time with complaint. After a long time, he sighed and said, "do you know why I want to drink osmanthus wine?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "you just drink today. The second brother said that you used to drink pear blossom wine for two years."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Second uncle Jiang said, "third brother, you only know one, but you don''t know the other. In fact, your second brother, I''ve been drinking sweet scented osmanthus wine for nearly ten years, and I''ve been drinking pear wine for two or three years. "


    "Oh," Mr. Jiang asked, "why do you want to drink osmanthus wine today?"


    Second uncle Jiang sighed and asked, "third brother, do you remember when I was a child, there was a family named Lin next door to our family?"


    Mr. Jiang thought for a long time and said, "I remember! They also have a sister named osmanthus, who is about your age and your playmate. You two used to read and play together every day Our grandfather and sister osmanthus''s grandfather also said that as soon as you two grow up, the two families will become friends. But later, the Lin family moved away somehow, and there was no news for many years... "


    See three younger brother still remember, river two uncle times feel gratified. He himself has been trapped in the memories, until today he learned that someone like him remembers some people and things in the memories. He can''t help sighing, playing with the white porcelain cup on his hands, playing with the osmanthus floating on it with his fingers, and saying, "look, third brother! Osmanthus although bubble for a long time, but still white. Although the past is a long time ago, it''s like yesterday. "


    Mr. Jiang thought of his elder sister osmanthus when he was a child, and then looked at the clear cup of osmanthus wine in front of him. He suddenly understood something. He sighed: "second brother, you can''t go back to the world!"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "just because I know that the past can''t be pursued, I''ve been in love with this kind of wine for more than ten years, but I''ve never done anything. Think of it as nostalgia. That''s all I can do. "


    Mr. Jiang suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with pear flower wine?"


    Jiang Er Shu''s face suddenly turned red. I don''t know if it was wine or was said to be on my mind? He picked up his glass and looked at it carefully. Then he suddenly asked, "third brother, what do you think of the two sisters of the Zhao family?"


    Mr. Jiang said: "ice snow is smart and different. For a rare woman in the world... "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "do you think Qiuli is very similar to your sister osmanthus? Especially those eyes, and the chin that pouts up slightly when they are angry - it''s just carved out of a mold! "


    Mr. Jiang was shocked and blurted out: "my brother! How big is Qiuli? Second brother, you are almost 20 years older than her! You must not... "


    Jiang Er Shu looked at him with a smile and asked, "how much older are you than Qing er?"


    Mr. Jiang said: "less than ten years old. I''m more reliable than you. Qiuli I can be your daughter! "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "if I really have such a daughter, I will die at once, and I am willing to do so."


    Mr. Jiang asked, "second brother, what''s the matter with you and your second sister-in-law? When you two get married It''s been six or seven years. Why is it still... "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "good boy! How dare you ask about your brother''s house? You''re not going to die, are you


    Mr. Jiang said hastily, "how dare I! I''m just I just want more nephews and nieces. The second brother doesn''t know what the elder brother and sister-in-law have brought up their two children! I really can''t like it. That''s why I long for my second brother and sister-in-law to give birth to a baby and let their third uncle teach and cherish it. "


    Jiang Er Shu drank several glasses of wine in a row and then said, "what nonsense! Does this child mean that it can be born? Your second sister-in-law We, at that time, finally succumbed to our parents, no longer looking for sister osmanthus, and married your second sister-in-law. But your second sister-in-law Since I know that I have someone in my heart, I''ve been indifferent to me all these years, even if it''s a matter of husband and wife do things carelessly. How can this child be born! She''s so good, she even put the blame on me in front of her mother! It''s just that I drink too much that leads to No children. I really What a pity


    After hearing this, Mr. Jiang choked on his throat with a mouthful of wine and almost breathed.


    Jiang Er Shu said: "when I got married, I really couldn''t forget my sister osmanthus. I couldn''t forget her in my sleep. But later, when I realized that the past could not be pursued, I decided to forget her, and even gave up osmanthus wine. But your second sister-in-law found the poem that I wrote with my sister osmanthus in the past from the dusty box. I couldn''t hide it, so I told her all the past. Who knows, after listening to her pondering, she asked me to burn all of them. I couldn''t bear it for a moment, so I argued with her for a few words. From then on, she decided that I didn''t have her in my heart, so she gave me a cold shoulder. In the end, I had to pick up osmanthus wine again and come to this wine shop late to miss the past and borrow wine to relieve my worries.... "


    Mr. Jiang finally understood the secret pain of his second brother for many years, and finally understood why a good man like his second sister-in-law always treated his husband like that. It turns out that there is such a big gap between them He thought about it and said, "second brother, how many years has sister osmanthus gone? More than ten years? Do you remember what she looked like? "


    "Why can''t you remember?" he said? I remember all her smiles and smiles. It''s just that I don''t understand. Well, how did their family move away? Go in such a hurry and leave no trace. When I was 16 years old, my grandfather told me that when autumn passed, he would send someone to make matchmaking. Who knows it wasn''t autumn She left... "Mr. Jiang asked, "if you meet again at this moment, can you recognize her? Is she still the same as before? Regardless of temperament and appearance? Or the one in your dream? "


    In a daze, uncle Jiang murmured, "the beautiful lady looks like she was in her dream I think I can recognize it. No, I can recognize it


    Mr. Jiang sighed: "second brother, nine out of ten things in life are not satisfactory. The past is gone. It''s useless to think more. The second elder brother has always been very thorough. Why is he so confused about his feelings? What kind of sweet scented osmanthus wine, pear wine, and then how sweet fragrance? It''s not yours! Your wine is in our house. My second sister-in-law, your first wife. The second sister-in-law has been married to you for many years. She has always been filial to her parents in law and treated her family well. Even a picky person like my sister-in-law can''t pick out her fault. I can see that my second sister-in-law is an extremely rare person... "


    He saw that the second elder brother only looked down to drink, and continued: "the second sister-in-law is also a man of flesh and blood. After many years, you have been unable to let go, no wonder her heart is cold. But even if her heart is cold, she is just as good to our family. Why? It''s not because the second sister-in-law has you in her heart! "


    Uncle Jiang suddenly raised his head and asked in a trembling voice, "do you mean she still has me in her heart? Is there really me in her heart? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Mr. Jiang said: "if you don''t still have you in your heart, how can you be aggrieved? It''s not that the second elder brother doesn''t know that his sister-in-law is picky. Seeing that her sister-in-law has nothing to say for many years, she always speaks in a strange way, laughing at her both inside and outside. But the second sister-in-law tolerated it, and treated his nephew and niece as well. The second sister-in-law''s family is also a respectable family. If the second sister-in-law doesn''t have you in her heart, she will leave with you and go back to her mother''s family. It''s not impossible for her to remarry later! Do you think so? "


    Jiang Er Shu suddenly heard the word "remarriage later". His heart seemed to be stabbed. He was so painful that he couldn''t drink any more wine.


    Mr. Jiang then said, "second brother, you will help me and Qing''er find messengers, and I can help you and your second sister-in-law solve the knot. But estrangement is not a matter of one or two days. In the final analysis, it needs to be solved by the person who tied the bell! Listen to me, we won''t drink this wine! From now on, we will not touch any osmanthus wine or pear wine! The second elder brother manages the restaurant during the day and accompanies the second sister-in-law at night. It''s true to live a good life. No matter how you recall, osmanthus will never come back, and Qiuli Like Ke Cheng, she is a different kind of girl. She still has a long way to go. Her second brother should not cause trouble to her. You should encourage her and let her go out of her own life. "


    When Jiang Er Shu heard this, he remembered the scene of chasing sister osmanthus in the yard. Every time sister osmanthus lost, she would raise her chin and say, "brother Xin, this time is not counted. Let''s do it again!" Just now Qiuli said, "second uncle, this is to say that our sisters are not reserved enough?" He looked almost the same as her. For a moment, he felt like he was back in the past.


    The same yard, the same people, the same words


    Thinking of this, he raised his head and said, "third brother! Do you think I''m crazy?! I''ve been taking Qiuli as my sister... "


    Mr. Jiang coughed and said, "be a sister? Second brother overestimates himself! We should treat them as daughters at our age! "


    Uncle Jiang''s blood almost came out and choked He coughed until his face turned red. It was easy for him to breathe. He waved his hand and said, "OK, you win. What you say is what you say. If you can let Qiuli and Kecheng know that we can only be good at being dry parents... "


    Mr. Jiang said calmly, "what do you know, dad? Isn''t this generation in disorder? "


    Jiang Er Shu was stunned and asked subconsciously, "why is it so chaotic?"


    "I will be their little uncle in the future," Mr. Jiang said


    Second uncle Jiang was so impressed that he put his head on the table and put his hands straight under the table. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Finally, he raised his head, gave a thumbs up and said, "OK, you win again!"


    Mr. Jiang said faintly, "win what? While the second sister-in-law is still up, let''s go back quickly! I''ll tell you, how can you be honest with your second sister-in-law tonight. Do you hear me


    Second uncle Jiang took out a piece of silver and put it on the table. Then he stood up, straightened his belt and said, "I''m your brother. Why do you say so much?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "what about brother? I''ve done something wrong. "


    With that, the two brothers walked out of the restaurant.


    Along the way, they walked home.


    Uncle Jiang never thought that the sky would be so beautiful overnight. Looking up at the sky, the moon was like a wash, and there were a few stars hanging in the sky. The magnolia trees planted in the corner of the street were clattered by the breeze.


    He thought of his wife who was waiting for him to return home in his bedroom. He felt that he was so eager to go home for the first time after he got married. He told her everything in front of her, and then burned everything in front of her. After that, he loved each other, gave birth to children, and started all over again


    It''s just that the assumption is different from the reality in the end.


    When he finished washing and entered the room, his wife he was already lying on the bed.


    Jiang Er Shu knew that his wife must not have slept. He went to bed lightly and put his arms around his wife. As he was about to speak, his wife broke away from him and moved towards the bed. He said impatiently, "what are you doing? It''s wine again! Get out of here! Xier has cleaned up her study. Go quickly


    Like a basin of cold water splashed on his head, Jiang Er Shu''s enthusiasm was half extinguished.


    The wife said, "you love drinking so much, why don''t you drink all night? Go and have a drink! I don''t care about you. You don''t have to go into my house. Don''t you always like to sleep in the study? Why don''t you go


    Knowing that it was his son of a bitch, he hugged her and said, "don''t worry. I won''t go out for a drink any more. I won''t sleep in the study any more... "


    He''s one Zheng, think: "this person isn''t to turn to die, henceforth anew a person?" But she quickly overturned her idea, sneered and said, "I believe you! How many times have you said that over the years? Not once! What do I have to worry about? I don''t have to worry. You can do whatever you like, and I don''t care about you. It''s up to you. "


    Uncle Jiang quickly said, "you I know what you''re doing. Don''t worry. I''ll burn those things. "


    "Those things" have been he''s heart knot and hidden pain for many years. He didn''t mention them at ordinary times. At this moment, he suddenly heard Jiang Er Shu mention them. He''s heart suddenly flew three feet high. He immediately sat up and said coldly, "what do you have to do with me if you burn them or not?"Jiang Er Shu knew that he was wrong first, so he quickly said, "how about this? I''ll take it all out and you''ll burn it? "


    He said: "I don''t burn! Why don''t you finish what you''ve done? But it''s on me? Who am I? I''m the second granny of Jiangfu? Ridiculous! Do I live like a grandmother all these years? My husband goes out drinking every day and comes back drunk every night. Even if my sister-in-law is weird all the time, I can''t hold your heart. I deserve to be bullied without a child! But my mother-in-law thought I was Infertile You ask yourself, is this my fault? Or is it your fault? I I What did I do wrong in my last life? I only met you in this life enemy! I... "


    At this point, he could not cry.


    Jiang Er Shu was at a loss. After so many years, his wife cried in front of her for the second time. The first time was the night when she found the poetry collection in the box. He always thought his wife was very strong, but why did she cry He was flustered. He hugged her and said, "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have I shouldn''t have You don''t cry, you are like this, my heart In my heart It''s not easy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    He pushed him away, gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t feel well? Do you know how I feel? You only think about yourself! Over the years, I have no husband''s love, no children beside the body of the woman in your family better? Have you ever thought about it? The way my sister-in-law looks at me, the way my mother-in-law looks at me Even my servants didn''t mean well to see me It''s because I''m incompetent and can''t conceive a child... "


    Jiang Er Shu heard this, see her face pear flower with rain, in the heart a pain, said: "the child will have!" She was pressed under her


    When he woke up nearly the next day, he saw the clothes scattered all over the place, and then looked at his face and back to his wife. Then he suddenly remembered what he had done last night when he was drunk


    He didn''t sleep all night. Seeing that he was about to get up, he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Jiang Er Shu attached to her ear and said: "Bingbing, I''m sorry."


    He shuddered.


    Jiang Er Shu thought about it and said, "don''t worry. There will always be children. You won''t be laughed at any more."


    In his mind, this was a promise and a determination to change. But in he''s ears, it seems to be a kind of ridicule, as if to say: "you are so poor, what if I give you a child?"


    When he thought of this, his heart felt like a knife cutting pain.


    Second uncle Jiang was anxious to go to Taohua village with his third brother, but he didn''t talk much. He thought, "I''ll come back to coax you at night." Just went out.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, he''s face was covered with tears.


    Outside the gate, Mr. Jiang and second uncle Jiang were walking together. He asked with a smile, "did second brother admit his mistake to second sister-in-law last night?"


    Jiang Er Shu asked mysteriously, "what do you say?"


    Mr. Jiang said: "how can I know? After all, it''s not easy for my little brother-in-law to listen to his brother-in-law. But look at the color - the second brother is full of spring breeze! " Then chuckled.


    Second uncle Jiang grinned and said contentedly, "let me tell you so, you will have a new nephew soon."


    Mr. Jiang was stunned, then he understood and asked, "second brother, please tell me more..."


    Jiang Er Shu looked at him haughtily and said, "you think it''s beautiful!" Finish saying "drive", a clip horse belly, gallop and go.


    Mr. Jiang yelled: "second brother, wait for me!" I''ll go after it.


    The two brothers went to the restaurant for an inspection, and after a simple lunch they went to Taohua village.


    It''s not the right time to make an appointment with Kecheng Qiuli, but it''s noon when they come.


    The two brothers first went to Lingyu''s family school together. At this time, it was time for the students to go home for dinner. Mr. Wei held a book and recited it with his head shaking under the window.


    Mr. Jiang hastily came forward to show his identity and said hello again.


    He taught in Lingyu family school, and this time he was Yayuan. When Mr. Wei was very happy, he pulled him into the inner study, and they had a good talk.


    Seeing that they were reluctant to part for a moment, uncle Jiang went out alone.


    Next to Lingyu''s family school is a clear stream. The water is gurgling and the bottom can be seen clearly.


    A little further ahead is the direction of the river bank. It''s winter, and the rice fields have already been harvested. Looking around, you can see the boundless yellow stubble. In the distance, the cover of a red letter on a black background floats high. The seven characters of "Li''s mill in Taohua Village" dance up and down in the wind. Uncle Jiang knows that it''s the handwriting of his third brother.


    He was afraid that he would not find himself after walking far away, so he turned back and went down the stream.


    Walking, I came across a large bamboo forest.


    He always liked to listen to the sound of bamboo leaves whirling in the wind, so he strode toward the bamboo forest.


    After another journey, he suddenly saw a group of children playing by the stream. He walked over with a smile and said, "children, you should be careful when you play with water..."


    Voice just fell, one of the children raised his head, which is not Qiuli!


    Jiang Ershu was overjoyed and blurted out: "eh, is it you? Autumn pear Looking at another girl who lowered her head to catch fish, she called out again: "but orange."


    But orange raised his head and said with a smile: "what a coincidence!"


    "Are these boys your playmates?" asked Jiang Er Shu


    Can orange pointed to the steamed stuffed bun several people, said: "this is big steamed bun, my cousin; these two are two steamed buns, three steamed buns, small steamed buns, all my cousins."


    "You are the third sister! My mother said I''m two months older than you... "


    Can orange ask blankly: "be? I haven''t heard of it. Forget it, you can be my brother... "


    Two baozi where Kenyi, just tube can orange shout: "sister three sister!"


    But orange didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He just asked, "Uncle Jiang, have you come here so early? What about Mr. Jiang? "


    Second uncle Jiang said with a smile, "my third brother is talking to Mr. Wei in Lingyu''s family school." Ask again: "big winter of, autumn pear you took off shoe socks cold also not cold?"


    Qiuli said: "today''s big sun, also don''t feel cold." Then he went ashore and said, "third sister, come up quickly. When your feet are dry, put on your shoes and socks and talk to Mr. Jiang. ""I haven''t played enough yet," said the little bun


    Qiuli glared at her eyes and said, "if I don''t come up again, I''ll turn around and tell Mr. Wei to go!"


    It turns out that all the steamed stuffed buns have gone to school. They are very clever and listen to my husband all the time. Since Qiuli and Kecheng came last night, they didn''t want to go to school when they woke up in the morning. Mo threatened for a long time before they went to school.


    After school at noon, they flocked home. Seeing that the meal was not yet ripe, they begged Qiuli and Kecheng to take them to xibian to fish shrimp.


    So uncle Jiang saw the scene just now.


    The steamed buns were afraid of Qiuli, and they were also afraid of Mr. Qiu. When they heard Qiuli say this, they were all silent and did not dare to speak.


    Qiuli said with satisfaction: "dry your feet quickly, put on your shoes and socks and go home for dinner! After dinner, I''m going to school. If I''m late, Mr. careful, I''ll beat you up


    The taste of the ruler is not good. It''s hot. After hearing this, the steamed stuffed buns were afraid. They put on their shoes and socks and ran home regardless of the wet feet.


    But orange looked at their back and said with a smile, "second sister, you are more effective than your husband!"


    Qiuli asked, "what do you mean?"


    But orange said: "my little aunt told me last night that if they were disobedient and wanted to make trouble, all she had to say was," if you make trouble again, your second sister will come and beat your ass ", and they dare not cry any more! Listen to me. It''s not much more effective than your husband! "


    Qiuli snorted and said, "make it up! I don''t believe it


    Can orange way: "don''t believe? I''ll let my little aunt tell you later! "


    Qiuli said, "I don''t want to listen."


    Can orange ask again: "Jiang Er Shu, you haven''t been to my grandmother''s house, do you want to visit?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Jiang Er Shuyi Zheng: "come to visit?"


    Can orange way: "I thought last night, you are open cloth shop, do not know where your cloth is from goods?"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "the cloth shop is always managed by my elder brother and sister-in-law. Where does the goods come from You have to ask my elder brother, but he has always been in close contact with ten thousand families. I don''t like ten thousand families, so I seldom ask about the cloth shop. "


    But when orange heard that the young master of the Jiang family had a close relationship with the WANs, he had no good feelings for him, so he said, "that''s all right. I was going to let your family buy from my aunt''s weaving shop! It''s connected with all kinds of families Then it''s better not to do the business. "


    Uncle Jiang asked strangely, "do you have a festival with the WANs?"


    But orange waved his hand and said, "that''s not true. I just don''t like that family''s way of doing things. You must have not eaten yet. Why don''t you go to my grandmother''s? "


    Uncle Jiang quickly said, "I really don''t dare to disturb you We''ve already had our meals. "


    But orange said with a smile: "what is this? Let''s go to Lingyu family school first. "


    They came to Lingyu family school to invite Mr. Jiang home for dinner.


    Mr. Jiang said hastily, "the two girls are cordially invited. They should not have resigned. It''s just that we two brothers are here today to visit the weaving workshop. What''s more, we are empty handed. It''s really disrespectful. Mr. Wei and I hate to meet late and have a good talk. We have to wait for another day to visit. I hope you will forgive me


    But on second thought, it is true that Mr. Jiang is unmarried and his aunt is unmarried. There is something between them I can''t tell the meaning of the unclear road. If I come to the door rashly, I''m afraid my grandparents will be worried. He said, "that''s all right." So he and Qiuli went back to grandma''s home for dinner.


    The two sisters were in a hurry to go out, and Mo asked, "what are you two going to do in a hurry?"


    "The second sister and the third sister are going to..."


    Qiuli stares at Er Baozi and says, "hurry to eat and go to school! I''ll punish you, sir


    Er baozi spat out his tongue and didn''t dare to say more. He ate in a hurry. He put his rice bowl away and called his brothers: "let''s go, let''s go."


    At the moment, six children swarmed out, waved their hands and left.


    While eating, Mo said: "I don''t know where to go in a hurry..."


    The family school is close to home, and Mo is responsible for cooking for his grandchildren at home at noon. The rest of the people had lunch in the mill at noon, and the eldest aunt was in charge of cooking. Li Qing and Chun Xing went to the mill for lunch from the weaving room every noon. I didn''t go home until you were back.


    The family sit together for breakfast and dinner during the day.


    Because he had to take care of his grandchildren, Mo mostly went to the mill after his grandchildren had lunch and went to school.


    Can orange autumn pear two people and steamed stuffed buns came to the home school together, and so on they went to class, led Mr. Jiang two people together to the weaving workshop.


    Mr. Jiang''s mood was uneasy and excited along the way, which could not be calmed down for a long time. This time I went to see Li Qing, the first woman I like. But I haven''t seen her for nearly three years. Why not be nervous?


    Can orange seem to see through his mind, occasionally look at his face, smile and ask: "Sir, are you nervous?"


    Mr. Jiang said insincerely: "what am I nervous about? Why am I nervous? "


    Can orange "Puff Chi" a smile, say: "did not see for three years, your old man is not nervous at all?"


    Mr. Jiang cleared his throat and said, "although I can''t see Qing''er, I can''t see her face. In the past six months, I''ve almost seen her face frequently."


    But orange heart way: "thanks to the little aunt lived in the farm for so long, otherwise she can''t smoothly and Mr. Jiang correspondence, after all, little aunt will be the words taught by themselves and the second sister."


    Mr. Jiang said, "I''d like to thank you and Qiuli."


    Can orange one Zheng: "Sir thank me what?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "Qing''er said in her letter that if you didn''t teach her to read, she would not be able to communicate with me."


    Qiuli said with a smile: "what is this! What''s the relationship between us and auntie! You and me? My aunt is too outsider! "


    As he spoke, he was at the mill gate.


    Uncle Jiang had heard of "Li''s mill in Taohua village" many times, but it was the first time he had seen it from a close distance. He said, "why don''t we go in and visit it?"


    Can orange ask a way: "manager Qin that time didn''t take you to see?"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "I was in a hurry that time. I just talked with Qing''er for a while and then left."


    Can orange nod a way: "so it is! So you should really go in and have a look. "


    So the four walked in.


    The gate of the weaving workshop was not closed. When I went in, I saw a huge yard with several stone benches. A phoenix tree was planted in the yard. Because it was winter, the leaves fell down, and a layer of yellow carpet was laid on the ground. It was very comfortable to step on it.


    Second uncle Jiang said with a smile: "what a phoenix tree! I''m afraid it''s been years, isn''t it? "Can orange way: "is not! My grandfather has been planting vegetables for many years. Because he built this water mill, he and my two uncles and my father dug it for more than half a month! It took a lot of work


    Qiuli also said: "it''s worth the effort. After all, when it comes to June, the sky is full of red, and the people who grind rice and make flour nearby also come here more frequently."


    Jiang Er Shu then asked: "autumn pear likes Phoenix flower?"


    Qiuli said: "of course I like it!"


    Jiang Er Shu asked again, "why do you like it?"


    Qiuli didn''t want to, so she simply replied, "it''s nice! Why else should I like it? "


    River as like as two peas, two times, then shook his head and automatic speaking to himself, "even the answers are exactly the same!"


    After hearing this, Mr. Jiang frowned, looked at his second brother and coughed.


    Jiang Er Shu consciously made a slip of speech and quickly changed the topic: "but orange, from here into the water mill?"


    But orange said with a smile: "exactly. Just go through this hall. "


    There were about ten villagers sitting in the hall. When they saw that orange and Qiuli were coming, they got up one after another and said with a smile, "are these two girls and three girls coming?"


    Can orange busy answer a voice: "yes! How are you uncles


    They all said with a smile, "thanks to the three girls, it''s very good!"


    Second uncle Jiang couldn''t help but wonder: "eh, some of these villagers are old enough to be Ke Cheng''s father, and some of them are old enough to be Ke Cheng''s grandfather. Why do they all respect Ke Cheng so much?"


    Qiuli said with pride: "Uncle Jiang, you don''t know something. My third sister held a" farming lecture "some time ago. It''s not too good. The villagers nearby are going to worship her as an immortal..."


    Second uncle Jiang asked why.


    Qiuli said as she walked, and heard Jiang Er Shu nodding and sighing. Finally, she said, "so it is! I haven''t heard of it! I''m really ignorant! "


    Qiuli said: "it''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of it. After all, you don''t know the worries of the people when you live in the temple."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Jiang Er Shu hasn''t spoken yet, but orange says with a smile: "second elder sister, it''s wrong for you to say so. As the saying goes, "seek your job in your position." our family is farming for a living. We must do our job well, so that the majority of farmers can get the know-how of farming and raising pigs. It''s our responsibility. But Uncle Jiang, they run restaurants and cloth shops. It''s normal that they haven''t heard of it. "


    Mr. Jiang said, "I''m so ashamed! But orange takes food and clothing as his duty, but our brothers Alas! Second brother, we are really ashamed of ourselves in front of Ke orange


    "Who said it wasn''t?" said Jiang Er Shu


    As he said that he had already seen the mill, old man Li was standing beside him working. Suddenly he saw the four of them and blurted out: "Mr. Jiang, long time no see!"


    Mr. Jiang stepped forward, bowed his hands and said respectfully, "Uncle Li, long time no see! How are you


    Old man Li replied unnaturally, "it''s very good. You How are you doing? " Pointing to the second uncle Jiang, he asked, "who is this?"


    Can orange busy way: "grandfather, this is Mr. Jiang''s second elder brother - Jiang''s second young master."


    Old man Li gave a "hum" and asked, "I don''t know if you two are coming What can I do for you? "


    Uncle Jiang said with a smile: "Uncle Li, you are so outsider! "The Li family mill in Taohua village is very famous. Our brothers have been admiring it for a long time. It''s so easy to come to your place today. We are planning to have a good visit and have a long experience."


    After hearing this, old man Li began to smile and said, "what''s the reputation! It''s just family support! " Chen, the daughter-in-law in the inner room, called out: "second sister-in-law! If you have a distinguished guest, please come out and greet him? "


    Before the words were heard, the little aunt rushed out and said, "I don''t know which noble guest is it? I''m fine... " Suddenly he looked up and saw Mr. Jiang and his second uncle in front of him. He was stunned and asked, "Mr. Jiang? What''s this


    Jiang Er Shu said quickly, "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m his second brother."


    My aunt said with a smile, "it''s the second young master." See two people behind of autumn pear can orange, immediately full of smile: "Oh, you two come over?"? I thought you went to the lecture with Baozi and them! "


    But orange said with a smile: "we want to go, but the husband thinks we are both stupid and noisy, so he just drives us out."


    My little aunt laughed and said, "you two are stupid? My darling, if you two are stupid, there will be no smart people at the end of the day! How can it be noisy? Which one of us in Baihua town says that our three girls are all good at talking? The old men from Lihua village next door came to you a few days ago and said to your grandfather, "brother Li, you are such a good old man that you have such an eloquent granddaughter! Some time ago, I heard what she said. It''s better than ten years of reading. " Your grandfather also laughed at him, "Oh, have you ever read for ten years?" Listen, who dares to think you are noisy? "


    Can orange busy way: "where where where! But it''s just that the villagers appreciate it! "


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "don''t be modest. Mr. Wei told me just now that if you two were boys, maybe there would be no business for us!"


    Qiuli heard the words and said, "where do you start! I was born as a daughter, and one day I will teach others to be convinced


    With a rebellious expression, second uncle Jiaojiang almost lost his mind.


    Can orange busy way: "know you are fierce, just we don''t say this now." He said with a smile to old man Li: "grandfather, the second young master''s restaurants are purchased from our farm. At the end of this year, I have not earned less money from them! "


    Mr. Li said, "I''ve heard about it, too. Thank you very much, second young master."


    Uncle Jiang quickly waved his hand and said, "thank you? I also want to thank Ke Cheng. If she hadn''t sold such good dishes and fish to our restaurant, our business would not have been better day by day. "


    But orange said: "grandfather, Mr. Jiang''s family not only owns restaurants, but also owns cloth shops in the town. Didn''t my aunt say that she was going to open a clothing store in Shuiyuan town? I thought that the second young master had a lot of contacts and was a local, so I asked him to help my aunt find a shop. In addition, the second young master''s cloth is imported from other places. If our cloth is suitable, maybe they will take it from my aunt. In this way... "


    Before he could finish, old man Li interrupted her: "I don''t think it''s all right! What kind of clothing store do you open? It''s just good weaving, isn''t it? How can a girl, who is from a family and has not yet become a family, easily appear in public? "


    Old man Li thinks that his daughter and Mr. Jiang have already had a secret love affair, and both of them have the meaning of "neither you nor Qing will marry". They are talented and beautiful, which is a good thing. Unfortunately, the Jiang family didn''t agree, so they have been dragging it down. The daughter is spoiled by herself and has a big idea, which is the result of her teaching daughter''s failure and unwilling to go against her will. I''m afraid that once my daughter goes to Shuiyuan town to open a shop, the two people will be close to each other. If she does anything It''s my daughter who suffers! He didn''t think of this floor before. Until today, when he saw Mr. Jiang, he suddenly thought of it, and resolutely denied Li Qing''s idea of opening a shop in Shuiyuan town.


    Mr. Jiang''s face changed greatly when he heard that, and uncle Jiang didn''t know what to do.But how can orange not know grandfather''s idea? She and Qiuli looked at each other and said, "little aunt, Mr. Jiang, they''ve been thinking about visiting our water mill for a long time. It''s rare to have a chance today. Would you please show them around?"


    My little aunt, who had eyes, said, "please follow me, gentlemen."


    Jiang Er Shu said quickly: "Sir, I don''t dare to be. My sister-in-law just calls me Jiang Xin..."


    The three said as they walked forward, and soon they had turned a screen door.


    Can orange then continue to say: "grandfather, young aunt if open a clothing store in water source town, this annual income has this number at least!" Then he put out two fingers.


    Old man Li didn''t think so and said, "twenty taels is enough. Let me tell you, our mill can earn tens of taels of silver every month! Twenty taels of silver a year, isn''t it? "


    Can orange way: "my grandfather, what I say is two hundred Liang! It''s not twenty Liang! "


    Old man Li was startled and said, "don''t you coax me?"


    Can orange busy way: "how dare I coax grandfather?"? Let''s settle the account later. Now I ask you: have you ever heard that Mr. Jiang won the seventh Asian dollar? "


    Old man Li''s mouth was wide enough to hold an egg. After a long time, he said, "I heard that Qiuli, the master of Hejiabao in our town, was hit. In addition, there was one in Shuiyuan Town, but I didn''t hear the name clearly. It turned out that it was Mr. Jiang? It''s a great event


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    But orange said with a smile: "exactly! Grandfather, I know what you are worried about. But Mr. Jiang will go to Beijing in two days. It is inevitable that China will not return until next year. Your worries are superfluous. "


    Old man Li blushed and said, "girl! Do you know what I''m worried about? "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s not hard to guess!"


    Old man Li thought about it and said, "so You has the final say. "


    But orange was overjoyed and said immediately, "I''ll take them to visit the weaving workshop now."


    Old man Li faltered and said, "this You ask your aunt to avoid... "


    Qiuli said busily: "how can this make you happy! My aunt is the speaker of the weaving workshop. In terms of the cloth and the familiarity with the weaving method, no one in our weaving workshop can tell me about her... "


    Old man Li snorted and said, "girl, don''t coax me! How many days can Qing''er have? There are many veteran weavers in the weaving workshop, all of whom are much more capable than her... "


    Qiuli said, "so what? They''re not talking! Of course, it''s up to the person who talks about business! After all, most of the money will go into the pocket of the speaker! Although grandfather is at ease, with me and my third sister staring at him, nothing can happen. "


    Old man Li had no choice but to say, "OK, OK, you should be careful. Be sure to keep a close eye on it, or your aunt''s reputation will be damaged in the future. Originally, it''s rebellious enough that she didn''t let the matchmaker come to the door for marriage promotion in the past two years, but now she''s in public to talk about business It''s enough to make trouble for Lao Li''s family


    Can orange listened to this, disapprove of a way: "grandfather this words I can''t understand.". My second sister and I often throw our heads out to talk about business. Do we make trouble for anyone? "


    Old man Li waved his hand: "I didn''t say you two! How old are you two? What do you know? I only know how to earn money by farming. It''s just Qing''er. She''s old, too. This Men and women''s affairs should be avoided! Are you afraid your mother won''t care about you in a few years? Even I don''t believe it


    But orange smell speech made a face to him, said: "who can shut us up?"? Second sister, don''t you think so? Hum! I won''t tell you. We''ll go to the weaving workshop now! " Then he took Qiuli and ran to the direction where the three little aunts disappeared.


    After finding Jiang Er Shu, Cheng said with a smile, "can''t you wait? I''m going to take you to the weaving workshop After that, lead the way.


    The weaving workshop is not far behind the water mill. It covers an area of several mu. At a glance, it is a high and wide gate with big characters gilded on it - Taoyuan weaving workshop.


    On the chair at the door sat a man in his fifties. He was from Taohua village. When he saw Ke Cheng and others from a distance, he quickly got up and came forward and asked with a smile, "are two girls and three girls coming? Did you go to see your grandfather? These two are - eh, is this Mr. Jiang? Are you back to teach? "


    Mr. Jiang bowed his hands and said with a smile, "Hello old man! I didn''t come back to teach, but I didn''t come back for several years. I happened to pass by today and just came in to visit. Ah! But in a few years, the village has changed a lot! "


    The old man said with a smile, "who says it''s not! Since Lao Li built a water mill by the river, our village has become more and more lively. Last year, he built a weaving mill, thanks to the three girls! Ah, three girls... "


    Can orange busy way: "Li Si ye, I said many times, you don''t call me three girls again! It''s just people outside. You''re watching me grow up. Just call me orange! If you are not used to it, you can call me three girls! It''s more natural than the sound of "three girls!"


    Mr. Jiang also said with a smile: "old man, what orange said is that you call her three girls, but it''s not a loss of her life!"


    Fourth Master Li said hastily: "Sir, what is this called? No way! Since the opening of the weaving workshop, my two daughter-in-law and one daughter have learned how to weave here. They work every day and can get two liang silver a month! That''s all. It''s just my old man''s own benefit and his own words. How many daughters-in-law work in the weaving workshop in Taohua village? There are more than ten people in all kinds of work! Everyone can earn at least eight silver! Three girls are our lucky stars in Taohua village


    After he said this, he narrowed his eyes and sighed: "ah, the old man and old woman of our village sit under the peach blossom tree at the entrance of the village every day after eating. Every time they have to envy him, old man Li: how many good things did he do in his last life to get such a precious granddaughter in this life? I''ll kiss him when I have this granddaughter! When the three girls wanted to build a weaving workshop, the villagers were still murmuring behind their backs. Who knows that the three girls carried it down... "


    After hearing this, Mr. Jiang admired Ke orange more and more. He couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up and said, "dare to be the first in the world! It''s a model for our generation! "


    Can orange "ah" a, say: "this calculate what! Don''t talk about it. Fourth Master Li, please sit down first, and I''ll show you around. "


    Fourth Master Li said: "good! Three girls, walk slowly


    Can orange busy a hand to pull to smile the autumn pear of Zheng Huan, say: "go, go.". Second sister, don''t laughQiuli said, "OK, what lucky star says is what it is."


    But orange snorted, led the people in and said, "this is the workshop. The weaving workshop now buys ready-made yarn to weave. It''s really not desirable from the cost point of view, but it saves a lot of time and produces cloth quickly. However, in the long run, it is absolutely not feasible. So I plan to start spinning by myself after the new year, so I have to recruit more people. Today, there are only 20 looms, with more than 30 people involved in warp drawing, weft winding, slitting, heald lifting, shuttle throwing and coiling. If you want to spin again, you have to recruit at least ten more people Second sister, do you have any good ideas? "


    Qiuli said, "well, don''t you have a good idea?"


    Just then, the female worker next to the first loom saw Ke Cheng and called respectfully: "good two girls, good three girls."


    But orange said with a smile: "good aunt Qin."


    Aunt Qin was a former clerk of Qin Rui''s family. At first, she didn''t agree with Li Qingguan, and then she saw that Ke chengqiuli was only a child of half age. She wanted to turn away from being a guest. Later, she was straightened by Li Qing several times. Now she is very honest. Every time she saw Ke chengqiuli, she was respectful and didn''t dare to think about it.


    Aunt Qin asked again, "I''ll call Miss Qing''er now." After that, I''m busy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    The workshop was chirping and could not hear clearly, but orange took the people to the reception room.


    Just sat down, Qiuli and tea.


    Jiang Er Shu said: "it''s all my own people. Qiuli doesn''t have to be busy. Come and sit down."


    Qiuli said with a smile: "all the tea in the weaving workshop is good. You have to taste it once after you come here." During the conversation, he went outside and poured a full pot of water. He came back and boiled it on the small red stove. Then he began to iron and pour tea.


    Jiang Er Shu sat over there, looking at Qiuli''s every move, and asked with a smile, "haven''t you washed the tea cup? Why do you want another perm? What is that


    Qiuli said, "you don''t know something about it. Only after the tea cup is scalded can the taste of the tea be better improved. " After that, he placed a cup in front of everyone, poured the cup in front of Mr. Jiang and his second uncle, and said with a smile, "please."


    Jiang Er Shu took a sip of the cup and let the hot tea roll in his mouth before swallowing it. Then he asked, "what kind of tea is this? It''s like Anhua black tea. It''s not bad. I don''t know where you came from? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "it''s Anhua tea, but it''s not black tea, it''s Qujiang tea."


    Second uncle Jiang was stunned and asked, "how about Qujiang? There is a saying that "there are 80 pieces in a kilo of Qujiang slice". Since ancient times, how many unknown tea merchants have been born like spring flowers and withered like autumn leaves, and how many tea merchants who used to be household names are now struggling, and finally they are silent. I''ve heard that this "Qujiang slice" has been lost for a long time. Why did you drink it in the weaving workshop today? "


    This next turn Qiu Li Zheng a Zheng, stunned to ask: "this tea is so precious?"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "no! Where did you get it? "


    Qiuli said, "I didn''t buy it. It''s from our partner, shopkeeper Qin. "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "it''s Qin Rui! Where did he come from? "


    Qiuli said, "I have to ask my aunt about this."


    Just then, Li Qing''s voice came out of the door: "what do you want to ask me to know?"


    Three years later, after listening to Li Qing''s voice, Mr. Jiang stood up with joy and vibration.


    Li Qing came into the door and suddenly saw Mr. Jiang. He was as numb as a cucumber and couldn''t say a word.


    Orange can see, busy way: "little aunt, come here to sit on my side." Li Qing sat down beside him and gave her a cup of tea: "moisten your throat first."


    Li Qing seemed to be in a dream. He took the cup and drank it. Then he put it down. After a long time, he asked, "you What''s the matter? " Another cry: "good second young master."


    Jiang Er Shu flurried and said, "miss Qing''er, we are all our own people. Just call me second brother."


    Hearing this sentence, Li Qing''s face suddenly turned red and muttered, "how can this work? I''d better call you second young master. "


    Second uncle Jiang said, "how can we not? You are just like my third brother. My third brother calls me second brother, and you call me second brother. " Then he asked Mr. Jiang, "third brother, do you think that''s the truth?"


    Mr. Jiang woke up from a dream and subconsciously replied: "exactly - ah, what do you say, second brother?"


    In this way, Li Qing''s face is more red.


    Qiuli was not chaotic enough, and asked: "Uncle Jiang, why don''t you let Miss Wan call your second brother?"


    Second uncle Jiang said, "why don''t you ask? Who is Miss Wan? Where is worthy of my third brother? Only the bright and intelligent Qing''er girl and my third brother are a perfect match for each other. "


    Seeing that Li Qing''s face was about to bleed, Mr. Jiang quickly said, "second brother, what are you talking about?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "where can I talk nonsense? Qiuli, but orange, you two come to judge. Do I have any nonsense? "


    Can orange way: "you have no nonsense, we have to have a good argument is."


    Qiuli also said: "yes, it is necessary to make a good argument."


    Can orange again way: "since argumentation, must be loud and broad-minded, we this meeting guest room so big place, careful be shocked by my loud voice to collapse.". It''s necessary to go to the courtyard In that case, let''s go out and argue now? "


    Qiuli will come over, busy way: "Jiang Er Shu, come on, let''s go out to demonstrate." Said pull can orange out of the door.


    "I''ll go out and prove it first," said Jiang Er Shu


    Mr. Jiang and Li Qing both stood up at the same time and wanted to go out with them, but the orange three stood up with both hands at the same time and said with one voice, "we''re going out to demonstrate. What are you going out to do?"


    Qiuli is more direct, and so on three people out of the door, backhand closed the door, across the window way: "we first argument, you slow chat."


    Mr. Jiang and Li Qing look at each other.


    After a moment''s silence, Mr. Jiang said, "Qing''er, sit down quickly."


    After sitting for a while, Mr. Jiang poured a cup of tea for her, put his hands in front of her and said, "Qing''er drinks tea."Li Qingshun took the cup from the ground and drank it down.


    There was another silence.


    Mr. Jiang took out a bag of things from his arms and said, "Qing''er, this is the golden ear from Yunnan. It''s for you."


    Li Qing asked in a low voice, "what can you do for me?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "I heard the doctor say Many years of weaving will inhale a lot of dust, this golden ear It can''t be more suitable for clearing the lung and moistening the skin. "


    Li Qing said: "Jin Er It''s very valuable. I How dare you accept it? "


    Mr. Jiang said: "you dare not accept it. Who else dares to accept it? I bought it from someone specially. You should take it quickly. It''s similar to tremella fuciformis, but it''s more effective than Tremella fuciformis. It''s most suitable for you to drink. " He put the bag in front of Li Qing and said, "there are some bird''s nests in it. You should eat them too."


    When Li Qing heard the word "bird''s nest", he was startled and said, "bird''s nest It''s too expensive! I... "


    Mr. Jiang said: "everything is not as valuable as you. You are about to take it. Otherwise I will not be happy. "


    Li Qing blushed and said, "I''ll take it."


    Mr. Jiang asked again, "are you tired of weaving all the time?"


    When Li Qing heard about his work, he was more busy and said, "I like weaving. How can I be tired? What''s more, it''s only four and a half hours a day at most. I''ll be off work in the morning, and I have six days off every month. It''s still very easy. "


    Mr. Jiang said, "that''s very good! Who set it up? "


    Li Qing said, "orange! The combination of work and rest can improve work efficiency. There are many people here who don''t want to have a holiday. They say it''s because the rest delays making money. After all, our weaving workshop calculates the monthly income by the amount of cloth produced. But orange said, "if you don''t want a holiday, don''t come back to work." that''s why people are willing to take a holiday. Do you think it''s funny? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "but orange has so many ideas. Cattle and horses have to rest, not to mention people? It''s better to have a regular holiday. Qing''er, where do you usually go on holiday? "


    Li Qing said: "either play with steamed stuffed buns at home, or occasionally go to the farm for two days."


    "Will you go back with Xinger?" Mr. Jiang asked


    Li Qing shook his head and said, "how can it be! There are three managers in the weaving workshop. In addition to Xinger, I am also uncle Qin, the old man of manager Qin''s family. Uncle Qin doesn''t speak much. Everyone bullies him. He''s honest. We must keep one of them. Unless August 15 and the Chinese new year, we seldom have a holiday together. "


    Mr. Jiang said, "it''s impossible." After a while, he said, "Qing''er, I You know what? I won


    Li Qing was stunned and asked: "yes? What did you win? " Later, he reacted, widened his eyes, covered his mouth and asked, "do you mean You won? Is that really you? I I... " Li Qing said incoherently: "I thought I I heard you wrong! The seventh Asian dollar? Ah! Great


    But orange Qiuli led Jiang Ershu to walk in the weaving workshop.


    Second uncle Jiang said with a smile, "eh, don''t you take me to demonstrate?"


    Autumn pear white he one eye, say: "river second uncle pretend what silly! Don''t we create opportunities for your third brother? "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile, "I know. I''ll just talk about it." He followed the two sisters around the workshop and looked at the whole process of weaving.


    Finally, Ke orange takes him to the yard outside the workshop.


    Jiang Er Shu sat down and sighed: "I only know that our family is relying on reselling cloth from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but I never know that the whole process of weaving is like this! It''s an eye opener! "


    Can orange way: "now we weave is linen and so on, in fact, silk is the most profitable."


    Jiang Er Shu said: "no! Let''s Cantonese. Our life has always been simple and relatively low-key. It''s different in other places. When I was a teenager, I went to Jiangsu and Zhejiang with my grandfather to pick up the goods, where the talents were luxurious! They always wear silk clothes. Those silk clothes are extremely luxurious. They wear gold thread, embroider peonies, point pearls and even set gems. They are extremely luxurious. A set of such silk clothes costs sixty Liang silver! Even the most common silk clothes cost more than a set of silver. I almost lost my chin when I saw it. He exclaimed, "grandfather, how luxurious people are here! By contrast, our side is really simple! "


    Qiuli asked, "what did your grandfather say?"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "my grandfather?" Jiang Er Shu seemed to fall into memory. After a long time, he finally began to talk.


    I still remember that day when my grandfather heard this, he asked Jiang Er Shu, "Xiao Xin, do you like the rich life here or the simple life in our family?"


    Jiang Er Shu, no, he was a young child at that time - Jiang Xin.


    Jiang Xin knows that his grandfather has always been simple, but who in the world doesn''t like luxury? So he boldly replied, "of course I like luxury."


    Grandfather is not angry, just a smile, asked him: "why? Is it because of wearing silk and satin and eating big fish every day? "


    Jiang Xin nodded, shook his head and said, "grandfather, silk is one of them. The other is the famous people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang! How many celebrities and scholars have been born in Jiangsu and Zhejiang since ancient times? In recent years, I have been studying with my third brother and sister osmanthus. I have heard many famous stories from my husband. Most of them are in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. "


    Grandfather asked: "for example?"


    Jiang Xin thought about it and replied, "in ancient times, there were Tao Yuanming, Wang Xizhi, Lu Xun, Fan Zhongyan and so on. There are so many examples..."


    Grandfather asked: "listen to your tone, it seems that there are no celebrities in Guangdong?"


    Jiang Xin was stunned: "maybe there are some, too? Just sir Hardly


    The grandfather snorted and said, "your husband is also out of tune! I''ll change your father later! Isn''t lady Xian, the heroine of the northern and Southern Dynasties, a celebrity? Is Zhang Jiuling, the famous Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty, not a celebrity? Without him, Emperor Tang''s heyday of Kaiyuan may not be so smooth! That''s true


    He snorted again and continued: "there are thousands of hectares of fertile land and three liters of solar eclipse. Ten thousand rooms, eight feet at night. There is also "Zhu men stinks of wine and meat, the road has frozen bones"! Born to be a man, why luxury? "


    Jiang Xin asked, "grandfather, how should I be a man?"


    Grandfather said: "the ancients said that" if you are poor, you will be good for yourself; if you are good, you will be good for the world. ". My parents died early. When I was a child, I was poor and had a very bad life. I had to rely on my fellow countrymen to help me with the travel expenses to go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang with my own business uncles. Who knows that I happened to save a drowning child there. That child was a rich child. They gave me a lot of silver. Seeing that I was determined not to accept it, I had to send a lot of cloth for me to take home and sell. The uncles in the same trade all said, "the elder can''t give it away. But I didn''t respect it, so I had to accept it."


    Jiang Xin asked: "is that the grandfather''s home based on these cloth?"The grandfather nodded and said, "yes! If I had not been kind enough to save the child''s life, where would I be today? So our family is rich, but this original intention can not be forgotten. Therefore, I always advocate simplicity in my family. It''s just your father, "he said with a sigh." in my early years, I went around and didn''t discipline him very much. Your grandmother suffered a lot in her early years. When she saw that life was good, she spoiled him and led him to Not like me. Only you, the second grandson, are the most like me, which is also a comfort. "


    After a pause, he said again, "your father is just afraid of me. It''s your elder brother, Xiao Cheng, who has been spoiled by your grandmother and your father since he was a child. He has been a demon all day long, bold and fearless! I''m still alive. He''s still under my control, just afraid of the future Well, I''ll save it for later. "


    ¡­¡­


    But after listening to the second uncle Jiang, Cheng said from the bottom of his heart: "this is the Confucian businessman! The Confucian businessman is worthy of his name


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "I always think my grandfather is a Confucian businessman."


    Qiuli asked again: "you are like grandfather, Mr. Jiang Needless to say, Mr. Jiang is an upright scholar. What about your elder brother? Who does the famous young master Jiang Cheng look like? "


    Second uncle Jiang said, "who else can I be like? Like my father! "


    "Oh," Qiuli said, "I see. It''s no wonder that your father and your elder brother have been fighting with Wan Cao since master Jiang passed away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Jiang Er Shu didn''t get angry when he heard Qiuli say that about his father and brother. He just frowned and said, "my father is just a coward. He is soft tempered and timid. It''s not good to start a business, but it''s OK to keep it. It''s just my big brother I''m too brave to be in awe. I''ll do anything to start a business My third brother and I don''t like his style all the time, but my parents like it and have helped him since childhood. We are very backward. "


    Qiuli said: "this is very strange. It''s not that they say "Yao Er, Yao Xin Gan." how can they turn around when they get to your parents? "


    Uncle Jiang said, "who knows. That''s what it''s all about


    But orange asked: "in this way, your elder brother will one day squander your grandfather''s reputation..."


    "Yes," said Jiang Er Shu! So my grandmother is afraid. Since my grandfather passed away, she has been holding my hand from time to time in recent years. She asks me to look at my elder brother and don''t let him go too far. Otherwise, she will be shameless to meet my grandfather when she comes to the yellow spring. "


    Can orange asked him: "so your grandmother, against the pressure of your parents and eldest brother and sister-in-law, will Jiang''s three restaurants to you to take care of?"


    "How do you know?" he said


    But orange said with a smile: "reasoning! This is not difficult. " She thought of the shopkeeper of HongMian restaurant and said with a smile, "Uncle Jiang, I think you will live up to your mission."


    Jiang Er Shuyi Zheng: "how to say this?"


    Can orange way: "I see chef Zhang and shopkeeper only know......"


    Second uncle Jiang asked, "second brother of the shopkeeper? Are you talking about shopkeeper Zhang of HongMian restaurant? "


    But orange suddenly realized: "the shopkeeper''s surname is Zhang? Are you related to chef Zhang? No wonder he''s as good as chef Zhang, dedicated and a very good shopkeeper. "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "they are not relatives. They just happen to have the same surname. What did the shopkeeper do? How can I get your high praise? "


    Can orange way: "you don''t like Miss Wan, then I''m not afraid of the truth." He told the story of that day, and then said with a smile: "shopkeeper Zhang is very rare. He asked himself to pay for the meal for us. He said it was an apology. Tell me, he doesn''t know who we are! After all, I''ve never met him Eh, it''s strange. I''m just doing it. My second sister has come to collect accounts several times. How come he hasn''t even seen my second sister? Is he What''s that for? "


    Second uncle Jiang waved his hand and said, "how can it be pretended! This shopkeeper is a new comer and has only been working for less than half a year. Most of the year Qiuli hasn''t come again, has she? "


    Qiuli said: "yes, almost all the accounts for the past six months are collected by my father. After all, my third sister and I are busy with the warehouse business."


    Jiang Er Shu said: "the former manager It''s my sister-in-law''s family. I did something behind my back. I was worried about her face and didn''t open him. I just let him go to another restaurant to run the business... "


    Qiuli said, "what did he do? Why don''t you just drive him? "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "don''t mention it. No matter what he did, my sister-in-law''s relationship is still there. I can''t get there in one step. I''ll send him to another restaurant he''s never been to, and let him start all over again. If the guys over there don''t agree with him, he''ll have a hard time. Over time, maybe he will resign himself. " He said with a meaningful smile.


    Qiuli said, "eh, did you order the guys to embarrass him?"


    Second uncle Jiang said, "Hey, little girl, don''t talk nonsense! How can I do such a thing when I''m so dignified? "


    Qiuli snorted and said, "who knows! I think you are such a person! It''s decent on the surface, but in fact it''s both good and evil. "


    Jiang Er Shu put up his index finger and shook it, saying: "there are always many good guys who know how to figure out the meaning and help me to make it happen. This is not my order, is it


    But orange said, "it''s called" killing people with swords. "! It''s better than doing it directly! Second uncle Jiang, if you take an official career, you may have a great achievement! "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "I never like officialdom. It''s enough for us to have a third brother in Jiang''s mansion who is a scholar. I''d better continue my efforts to earn back my old man''s reputation as a Confucian businessman."


    Talking happily, I suddenly saw Li Qing and Mr. Jiang walking side by side. As he walked, Mr. Jiang asked, "why, can you talk right and wrong?"


    But orange asked with a smile, "eh, are you finished so soon? I thought it would take you a lot of time... "


    Li Qing''s face turned red before he finished his speech. He had to gnash his teeth and say, "I''ll tell your mother to go, so that you can''t eat and walk away!"


    Can orange strange way: "what did I say? How can we afford to go? What is the saying! I''m just thinking about Mr. Jiang. I''m afraid I have many questions to ask you, such as how to weave, how to draw the warp, how to roll the weft, how to open the mouth, how to lift the heald, how to throw the shuttle and how to take up. Is this simple? As a scholar, Mr. Jiang has to ask you to explain for most of the day to understand... "


    Li Qing said: "you Hum! What do you mean by "it''s done so soon"But orange said with a smile: "that''s what it means to ask something so quickly! What do you mean by that? "


    Li Qingleng snorted and turned away from her.


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "it has already been discussed."


    Li Qing asked, "what happened? What is it? "


    Jiang Er Shu has forgotten what excuse the three of them came out of. Now he is dumb when he hears Li Qing ask the result.


    Qiuli said: "good aunt, it doesn''t matter what the result is. The important thing is that uncle Jiang has promised to help us find the shop. Maybe in a few days, you''ll be the shopkeeper. "


    Second uncle Jiang said: "old family? Does Qiuli think I''m old? "


    Qiuli said, "compared with Mr. Jiang, you are not old at all. But compared with us, it''s a little old. "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "OK. You say yes


    Li Qing said: "Qiuli, but orange, I want to go back to weaving." The words were said to them, but their eyes were fixed on Mr. Jiang.


    Mr. Jiang said, "go back. I will leave the day after tomorrow You don''t have to. I know all about it. "


    Can orange see, busy way: "otherwise we evade again?"


    Li Qing blushed and said, "avoid what? I''m going Then he turned around and left.


    Mr. Jiang stood in the same place and watched her enter the room. Her slender body was covered by looms. Then he said, "second brother, let''s go, too."


    But Uncle Jiang said, "third brother, since we have come out, why don''t we go to Xinghua village for a walk?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Mr. Jiang was stunned: "to Xinghua village? Second brother means to visit Ke orange''s house? "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "my main purpose is to visit Baihua farm. As a guest, I''m not prepared. Secondly, I''ll... "


    Can orange busy way: "go to our home where need what preparation?"? If you want to go, why don''t you go now? Mr. Jiang, if you go, you should go quickly, or when you come back, our farm may be a different one. "


    Mr. Jiang said: "in this case, it is better to be respectful than obedient?"


    The four said goodbye to old man Li. Jiang Er Shu and his brothers went home to pick up the horse at the gate of the school, but Cheng Qiuli and his wife went back to their parents'' house to pick up the horse.


    In a short time, four people and three riders were on the road.


    Uncle Jiang caught up with Qiuli''s horse and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that your riding skills were so good. Who taught you?"


    Qiuli said, "Wansu!"


    Jiang Er Shu asked, "Wan su Who is Wansu? How does the name sound familiar? Ah! Wansu? Isn''t it the young son of ten thousand old men in Shuiyuan town? He is not Is he already dead? "


    Can orange one Zheng, busy ask: "who says he died?"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "that year I''m twelve or thirteen. Wanjialaozi died suddenly, and his biological mother took him away, which has been missing for many years. Until four years ago, I suddenly heard that the child had gone over the wall and entered Wan Cao''s house with a knife to ask him for money... "


    Can orange where willing letter, cold hum a, just say: "beg money?"? Is wan Su such a person! Ask for money! If you say that Wan Su is holding a knife to ask Wan Cao for an explanation, I believe it! "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "that''s what Wan Cao said. It is said that during the years when he ran away with his biological mother, he became addicted to the bad habit of gambling and came back to ask him for money to repay his gambling debts. For his brother''s sake, Wan Cao Nian gave him a letter of fifty Liang silver. Who knows, Wan Su got the silver and got carried away. He went to the wine shop and got drunk. Later, he fell to death on horseback At that time, the whole Shuiyuan town was a pity for him! "


    Can orange airway: "hearsay! He just got into the bad habit of gambling! He is also stained with flowers What''s the matter! Who fell to death? He is very good now. Not only did he get a good job in the MSA, but he was especially appreciated by Mr. Lin of Linzhi County, Baihua town! "


    Mr. Jiang asked her, "what do you mean by zhanyuehua?"


    Can orange soured a, say: "philandering means." In fact, she wanted to say "contaminated with flowers and willows".


    Second uncle Jiang said, "third brother, what do you care about these branches?" Then he asked Ke Cheng: "how can Wan Su be especially appreciated by magistrate Lin? Where should we start? "


    But orange began to talk about it five years ago, and briefly described the history of her farm and the experience of Wan Su''s mother and son in these years.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ershu sighed: "I know Wan Cao has never been a good man or a good woman, but I never thought he would be so vicious! This is the same root, why is it too urgent? He didn''t like his stepmother and younger brother, so he separated the house and separated the yard to live in. Why kill them all? This is really "knowing people, knowing faces, not knowing hearts."


    But orange said: "let''s not talk about the past, but later Why did he make a rumor that Wan Su was killed on horseback? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "it must be for heritage! Master Wan is a smart man. How can you not think of who the eldest son is? He should have left something behind, but because his second son was young, he was afraid that he would be swallowed up by his elder brother if he separated in advance, so he left his last words or letters for the elder to keep. But if Wan Su died, all these things would eventually fall into Wan Cao''s hands. In that year, Wan Su''s mother and son escaped quickly. There were no dead bodies in their lives. Wan Cao wanted to occupy property, but they didn''t. This time, Wan Su finally came to the door, and he didn''t make a big ticket? "


    The more Qiuli heard it, the more terrible she felt. She said, "Uncle Jiang, you seem to have seen it with your own eyes."


    Jiang Er Shu said, "it doesn''t need to be seen with your own ears. Just reason about it."


    Qiuli said: "but I still don''t understand! Wan Su is living well. Why does he say Wan Su is dead? " "As like as two peas,"


    River uncle 2 said, "get a corpse and make a uniform dress."


    Qiuli said, "but it''s different."


    Can orange sneer: "second sister, this is not very simple? Did you fall to death? It''s just that the corpse''s face is scratched with sharp tools or crushed stones, and everyone can''t recognize it, so it''s over? "


    Qiuli exclaimed: "my God! Even this kind of thing can be done! In this way, I have to doubt the cause of Wan Laozi''s death! After all, aunt Wan said that when his father passed away, he was only in his forties, still in his prime. How could he die suddenly? It''s really doubtful! "


    "That''s the truth," he said. Over the years, many people have doubted the cause of master Wan''s death. However, because Wan Cao has a tough attitude and is vicious, no one dares to come forward. Otherwise, if there is trouble, he will have a hard time. "


    Qiuli said, "doesn''t the government care about this?"


    Second uncle Jiang sneered and said, "do you expect the government? Is the magistrate of Shuiyuan town less bribed by Wan Cao? Maybe it was possible that Wan Cao bribed the magistrate to turn a blind eye to the cause of Wan''s death! Because after the accident, Wan Su''s biological mother, the Qin family, once told the county government to ask the magistrate to send him for an autopsy, but the magistrate refused. "Can orange smell speech big anger: "is really born can bear who cannot bear! Second sister, Wan Su''s life experience is too miserable! As his partners, how can we turn a blind eye to what we hear? I don''t care! I decided to spend the rest of my life to get justice for WAN Su! Otherwise, I will be a farmer in vain! "


    Mr. Jiang said strangely, "orange, it''s normal for you to be angry. But we should spend the rest of our life to get justice for WAN su Is that too big? You have to think it over. "


    But without thinking about it, orange said, "what''s big? What''s my relationship with Wansu? He saved me twice! What''s wrong with me doing justice for him? This can''t be more normal! Uncle Jiang, why don''t we cooperate? "


    Jiang Er Shu asked quickly, "how to establish a cooperative law?"


    Can orange way: "the whole water source town is the richest River family and ten thousand family, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Er Shu nodded and said, "when it comes to money Our Jiang family is even better. But wan Cao climbed to Caozhi County.... "


    Can orange sneer: "so what? Jiang Er Shu, listen carefully. I want you to help me find the shop as soon as possible. We need to be the intruder! Bit by bit erode the family bit by bit, it is best to leave him only an empty shell! Hum


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile, "how easy is that?"


    Can orange way: "you don''t look down on me, I decided things, definitely won''t give up halfway.". If you think that we are good friends and maybe relatives in the future, please help me! "


    Jiang Er Shu asked, "how do you want me to help you?"


    But orange said: "the most urgent thing is to help me find a good shop, and then I''ll talk about it later. Maybe I''ll often go to Shuiyuan town in the future. I''ll go to the restaurant to find you if I have something to do in the future. "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "it''s easy to say. If you have something to do, just let manager Zhang order someone to come to me. Otherwise, you can come to Jiangfu in person. "


    But orange said, "that won''t work. I''m flustered when I see you in your high gate courtyard. It seems that I''ll go to the restaurant to find you. "


    Qiuli suddenly asked, "Uncle Jiang, I have something to ask you."


    "Why, do you have something else to ask me? Come on, as long as I can do it, I''m willing to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire! "


    Qiuli said: "do you know that the second master of Cen''s mansion in Baihua town lost a gambling on a restaurant?"


    Jiang Er Shu nodded: "I have heard a little."


    Qiuli said, "there''s something else in it. Listen to me." Then he told uncle Jiang all of Li Xuemei''s words.


    Jiang Er Shu said angrily, "what kind of brother is this! Want to embezzle the family property, want to be crazy! Even such a thing can be done! "


    Qiuli said: "the same rice raises all kinds of people. Who doesn''t? We have a lot to do with the second granny of Cen family, and uncle Wangjiang will help us to find out if we can send the Wanjia family to find out the gangsters who have cheated the second master So... "


    At the moment, he said the plot, but he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s easy to say! It''s up to me and you! But orange, you''ll wait to see a good play! "


    I have arrived at Xinghua village before I know it.


    After three horses came into the village, passers-by all laughed and asked, "two girls and three girls are back? Is this the guest


    Can orange one by one with a smile to greet, patiently explained: "this is the second and third young master of the Zhenjiang family of Shuiyuan. Their family has been purchasing from our farm. Today, they come to visit, so as to know clearly what they grew up eating."


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "this is a new saying! Well, today I''ll have a good look at what our family grew up eating! "


    The four talked and laughed and soon returned to the farm.


    It''s past the time of application.


    Zhao Changfu is using a ladle to scoop water from the ditch to bathe the pig; Qiulan accompanies Xianchang to wash things by the well; but Li doesn''t know where to go.


    Qiuli jumped off the horse and rushed forward, shouting: "Qiulan! How do you take my little brother to the well


    Qiulan suddenly heard the voice and said, "I want to wash daffodils Second sister, don''t worry. The well is covered with iron. They are all locked with copper locks... "


    After hearing this, Qiuli felt relieved and asked, "where''s my mother? What about big brother? "


    Qiulan said: "my mother was called by the second mother. She said that Xiaobao was upset. After crying for a long time, my mother gave me pills. Big brother and brother Jianzi went to pick up eggs. By the way, third sister, uncle Wan San sent someone back to say that all the eggs, chickens and ducks in the warehouse have been sold out. Let''s send them tomorrow. "


    But orange said, "I know. I''ll go with my elder brother tomorrow. Qiulan, this is Jiang Er Shu, the second young master of HongMian restaurant, our owner! This is Mr. Jiang, our Yayuan! It''s amazing


    Qiulan hurriedly pulls Xianchang to come to the ceremony.


    Mr. Jiang teased Xianchang and said with a smile: "this child is very powerful!"


    But orange said, "I''m encouraging my parents to send him to Lingyu family school! Mr. Jiang, what do you say? "


    Mr. Jiang said, "how old are you? Four years old? I''m afraid Mr. Wei won''t accept it. After all, it''s hard to manage a small child... "


    But orange muttered: "what? I went to kindergarten when I was three or four years old."


    Mr. Jiang asked, "kindergarten? What is it? "


    Can orange busy way: "not thing, I nonsense, you don''t have to listen so carefully! By the way, how about I show you around the farm? Let''s go to see the chicken first? "


    Jiang Er Shu is waiting for this sentence, smell speech busy way: "I already can''t wait! Let''s go now


    When Xianchang saw that his two sisters had gone home, he didn''t even want the daffodils, and said, "I''ll go too!"


    Qiuli looked at him and said: "you little villain! Your second sister, the Narcissus I dug up from the mountain is just like this to teach you to do harm! " Then he said to Qiulan, "I said that you are really the fourth brother. What''s wrong with you playing with my Narcissus?"


    Qiulan said wrongly: "when I wake up, I see my mother is gone. I cry and shout to rush out to find my mother. I couldn''t help it, so I asked him what he wanted to play? The little guy said he wanted to see flowers. In winter, besides Narcissus, what flowers are there! I then moved a basin of narcissus to come over, who knows he even wants to wash the leaves for Narcissus! It is said that the leaves are stained with dust, and the flowers will be happy only when they are washed clean. What can I do? I''ll let him wash it. "Qiuli said, "it''s just that way. Move it back to me quickly!" Pointing at Xianchang: "no more washing! Or I''ll spank you! "


    "The second sister is bad! I don''t want it


    When Jiang Er Shu heard this, he picked him up and asked, "who do you want?"


    Xianchang said, "I want elder sister, third sister, fourth sister, elder brother, parents and elder brother!"


    Qiuli made a face at him and said, "if you don''t, don''t do it. Don''t do it to me next time."


    Xianchang snorted and said goodbye.


    Qiuli said, "look! He did harm to my flowers, but he got angry with me! It''s really lawless! "


    But orange said with a smile: "second sister, how old is my younger brother? Do you really want to reason with him? "


    Qiuli said: "almost four years old! Is it still small? He''s the only one in the family. You all spoil him. I''m the only one in the family to make rules for him. I''m just asking for trouble. I don''t want to talk to you! I''m going to feed the chickens Then he ran to the chicken shed.


    The crowd followed.


    Jiang Er Shu holds Xian Chang and asks Ke Cheng, "who is the brother that the doll said?"


    Can orange answer: "ten thousand Su! Who else? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "you and him To this degree? "


    Can orange way: "otherwise you think I eat full to support of want to help him vent gas?"? Let me tell you, Wan Su is a noble man in our family. My parents treat him as their own son. My younger brother and four younger sisters call him brother every day... "


    "So it is," said Jiang Er Shu


    The four brothers and sisters led the two brothers to the chicken shed. Xianfan met them and said respectfully, "Hello, second young master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Don''t look outside, just call me uncle Jiang," he said


    Xianfan blushed and said with a smile, "how can this make you happy?" Then he asked, "is this Mr. Jiang, the third young master?" He sent goods to Shuiyuan town for more than a year. He met the second young master many times, but he met the third young master for the first time.


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "Xianfan has good eyesight. He can see that we are brothers."


    Xianfan said with a smile, "I see you two look similar. That''s why I asked. I didn''t expect to be right. "


    They saw the scene of more than a thousand fierce chickens chasing in the fruit forest; they saw dozens of boxes of vermis crawling; they also saw dozens of pigs humming and basking in the sun in the warm winter sun; and thousands of fruit trees swaying slightly in the wind in the setting sun.


    On the way from the house to the fish pond, they saw a large shed surrounded by rags and banana leaves and asked, "what is it for?"


    But orange said with a smile, "it''s called a greenhouse. We use it to grow vegetables."


    Jiang Er Shu asked: "what is the greenhouse?"


    But orange said: "as the name suggests, it''s a warm greenhouse! The winter wind is cold and the vegetables are not easy. How can they thrive without blocking the wind? My next step is to plant watermelons in winter. If I plant them, I will send them to the capital, Jiangsu, Zhejiang and other rich places. I''m sure they are more expensive than meat! "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "that''s for sure! Northerners especially love hot pot. It''s exciting to eat hot pot and eat watermelon in winter! Can orange, have an idea! Second uncle supports you


    Can orange smile way: "I also support myself! Uncle Jiang, watch it! I promise to send dozens of watermelons to your house next winter. "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for your watermelon!"


    On this day, the two brothers left after having dinner on the farm. It was already the second watch of the moon when they arrived at Shuiyuan town.


    The two brothers entered the hospital and said goodbye at the fork.


    Second uncle Jiang said, "third brother, go back and have a rest early. I''ll clean up tomorrow, and I''ll be on my way the day after tomorrow."


    But Mr. Jiang said, "second brother, if you are a brother, you should work hard and try to have a new nephew to hold you when I come back next year."


    Jiang Er Shu beat him back one step with a fist in his chest and said, "look! If I don''t strike your second brother, it''s necessary to hit him with one hit


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "well, the second brother will continue to fight tonight, and keep up his efforts!"


    Uncle Jiang said with a smile, "you can wait to buy a long life lock for your nephew." Then he went away humming a little song.


    They live in three small main rooms in the west corridor, one of which is bedroom, one is reception room and the other is study.


    Jiang Er Shu just enters a courtyard, see small servant girl Xi Er to come up head-on, ask a way: "two ye, you come back?"


    Uncle Jiang nodded and asked her, "where''s grandma er?"


    Xi''er said, "grandma Er * is in the room. She said that she would wait for the second master to come back and let him wash before entering the room. She has something to say."


    When Jiang Er Shu heard that his wife had asked him to wash before entering the room, he had something to say. He couldn''t help but feel nervous. He didn''t know whether he was expecting or nervous. He seemed a little afraid. After a happy night, I left her without a few words of tenderness, and I came back in the middle of the night I don''t know if she''s upset?


    He felt even more uneasy when he thought so.


    Xier said: "second master, the bathroom is ready with water..."


    Jiang Er Shu said, "OK, go down and have a rest. I''ll do it myself."


    Xi''er quickly retreated.


    After a quick bath, uncle Jiang could not wait to enter the room.


    Unlike what he imagined, his wife, he Bing, was sitting on the table in her formal dress, and her makeup still seemed to be on her face He closed the door and asked with a smile, "Bingbing, you told Xi''er to let me take a bath. How come you don''t even take off your makeup?" While talking, the person has already come over and pulled a stool to sit down beside her.


    He Bing said faintly: "I want you to take a bath to have a good sleep tonight."


    Second uncle Jiang said with a smile, "if you want me to have a good sleep, don''t you have to sleep? Look at you. You don''t feel uncomfortable with your makeup and hairpin ring on your head? Let me unload it for you. " I''m going to do it.


    He Bing tilted his head and said, "I dare not work for you!"


    Jiang Er Shu''s enthusiasm was dampened, so he had to say in an awkward way: "I''m old husband and wife. What can I say if I''m tired or not?"


    He Bing laughed twice and said, "I don''t know where the second master went today?"


    Jiang Er Shu said quickly: "it''s just a trip to Taohua village. You know what? There''s a weaving workshop over there. I''ll take my third brother to have a long experience... "


    He Bing asked: "long knowledge is long all day? Not even at home at night? You... " He came close to him, sniffed and said, "I must have gone to the wine shop again?"


    "I don''t know where to drink today!" said Jiang Er Shu


    He Bing said, "Oh, I forgot you took a bath. Even if you have alcohol, you can''t wash it."Jiang Er Shu asked her, "you What happened today? Is it not who annoys you? Have you been offended? "


    He Bing looked at him in the candlelight and asked him, "do you really want to know or do you pretend to know?"


    "Naturally, I really want to know. Can I still cheat you? How can I say that you are also my wife? How can my husband deceive my wife... "


    He Bing said sincerely, "second master, I really want to have a frank talk with you tonight. Can you be more serious?"


    "I''m serious. I''m very serious now! Tell me, lady. I''ll listen to you. "


    He Bing said, "I''ve been married to you for seven years, haven''t I?"


    Uncle Jiang nodded.


    He Bing added: "that year I was 18 years old and you were 23 years old. This year, I''m 25 and you''re 30. "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile, "time flies. It''s seven years since we two blinked."


    He Bing said: "for you, these seven years are like blinking an eye. They will soon pass. But for me, do you know how I feel? "


    Uncle Jiang did not speak.


    He Bing looked at him resentfully and said, "seven years! Seven years, more than 2500 days and nights! I live every day like a year! " She said more and more excited, thin shoulders began to shake up.


    Jiang Er Shu raised his hand and wanted to hold her shoulder, but somehow, he finally put it down.


    He Binghao easily calmed down, and then continued: "you must know my situation in Jiangfu, because there are no children around me. My parents in law dislike me and my sister-in-law run on me, and even instigate my two children to ridicule me openly and secretly. But I can only endure... "


    When Jiang Er Shu heard this, he said: "those two little bastards dare to mock you? Why don''t you beat them! You are their second aunt! If nieces and nieces are disobedient, it''s up to the elders to teach them a lesson! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    He Bing said, "don''t beat me! Who calls me useless? Not a child and a half? "


    "Don''t worry, after last night, we will have children soon..." said Jiang Er Shu


    He Bing sneered and said, "you did it just to have children last night?"


    Jiang Er Shu was stunned and said, "don''t you mean you want children? That''s why I just If you don''t want children, I''ll... " I can''t go on talking about it.


    He Bing was so angry that he laughed and said, "I''m so stupid! I thought you It''s true that "the country is easy to change, the disposition is hard to change."! I finally feel it today! "


    "Bingbing, good Bingbing In the past, I was wrong. I changed it. From now on, I will change it all, OK? "


    He Bing gave a bleak smile and said, "don''t you think it''s too late to say this now? If I hadn''t told you that last night, would you I don''t need your sympathy! I don''t need your pity! children? And you don''t, do I and others don''t? "


    Jiang Er Shu hears speech, the body is stiff, the voice is cold: "what do you mean by this?"


    He Bing stares at him directly, his eyes are from unwilling to despair, from angry to cold, and finally coldly says: "second master, you can rest me!"


    Jiang Er Shu had imagined ten million possibilities before, one of which is that she cried and made a lot of noise, and after she hugged her gently, she gave up her courage, and the two of them got back together;


    the other is that when she cried and made a lot of noise, even her parents, brothers and sisters were startled, and even her grandmother came out to persuade her to fight. Bingbing has always won her grandmother''s favor, and her old man will surely scold herself and let her know her sincerely wrong. She is a seven foot man, so what''s the difficulty in recognizing her mistake;


    Third, she cried two times and hanged three times. Even her father-in-law and mother-in-law''s two eldest brothers were shocked, and the family came to denounce herself. At that time, he simply pleaded guilty and knelt down in the hall to ask for their forgiveness. My father-in-law and mother-in-law have always been fond of me, and I''m sure they''ll be soft hearted when they see me crying. My two eldest brothers in law have always been friendly with me, and they also have business contacts, so I''m afraid they''ll give me three cents.


    Jiang Er Shu thought about it several times just now and felt that he could accept any kind of punishment because he deserved it.


    But he didn''t think that he Bing would omit many procedures, and at last he made a big move!


    "What did you say? You asked me to break you? Why don''t you Second uncle Jiang murmured that he even suspected that he had heard wrong.


    He bing a export, completely smashed his fantasy, only heard her clear throat, said: "yes, I let you rest me. We could have left, but Just take it as the last thing I do for you! You write a divorce letter to me, from now on you and I have nothing to do! Even if I help you think about it - no children. From then on, you and I will be together. You can drink your sweet scented osmanthus wine and miss your good sister. You don''t have to burn those poems, hairpins, flowers and other love keepsakes in the box. Just hold them for life! "


    If Jiang Er Shu was struck by lightning, his brain was blank and he repeated: "you Is that true? "


    He Bing said: "is there any fake? Look at you. Are you so happy? "


    Uncle Jiang shook his head blankly: "I Not at all. "


    He Bingbing snorted and said, "there are only two of us here. Why do you pretend?"


    Second uncle Jiang''s expression was still dull, and he just said, "I Where is the costume? You... "


    He Bing snorted, stood up straight and said, "in that case, I''ll leave now. You can send it to my house when Hugh has finished writing. If you are lazy to come, you can send someone to send you. I don''t care After that, I will go.


    Jiang Er Shu woke up from a dream, hugged her from the stool and said, "please, don''t go!"


    For a moment, he Bing''s heart suddenly began to hurt. The pain was so soft that she almost wanted to stay for him. But she knew that Erye Jiangxin was a person with a past. In the past, that person always stood between them, so that they could never be honest with each other. If there is a living person, she can splash, complain to her parents in law, or even beat her. But that person is a shadow of the past, even if this person is still alive in the world is an unknown


    She can fight anyone but a shadow. Seven years, how many seven years in life? This kind of life is really too hard!


    He Bing didn''t think about it. She was really tired.


    So she broke off Jiang Er Shu''s fingers one by one; she broke them off, he hugged them again, and then she broke them off again. So repeatedly dozens of times, Jiang Er Shu finally said: "Bingbing, listen to me, don''t go, OK?"


    He Bing asked faintly: "why?"


    Jiang Er Shu thought about it and said, "it''s so late. Where can you go? It''s so dark on the street. How can you walk at night as a woman... "


    "He Bing" ha ha "two sneers, said:" originally you stay me is for this reason? Then I''ll tell you! I won''t go alone! My two brothers are waiting for me at the door


    Uncle Jiang was stunned and asked, "what? Two brothers in law? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? So that I can invite them in and sit down -- "He Bing said with a cold smile, "what''s good to sit on?"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "good Bingbing, stop it. I''ll tell the two brothers a joke later! Besides, when you go back in the middle of the night, don''t you scare your father-in-law and mother-in-law? "


    He Bing stood there quietly and said, "my parents and two brothers already know that. I went back to my mother''s house today and discussed with them all day. They all supported me and you to leave."


    Jiang Er Shu was stunned for a long time and murmured: "you Why don''t you coax me? Who can teach people to punish their wives? "


    He Bing smiles and says, "where can we teach people to punish their wives? It''s just a reprimand. "


    Second uncle Jiang tightened his hands and said, "no, I can''t! I''m Jiang Er Ye''s wife. Who can punish him? "


    He Bing did not break his fingers, but calmly said: "others can''t, but I can. Let go. You have someone in your heart, and I can''t be happy. Why should we tie up again? I''ve wasted my whole life! I don''t want to live like this any more. Please let it go


    Where is Jiang Er Shu willing to let go? He just mumbled and begged: "please, don''t go! Please, don''t go... "


    He Bing sighed and said, "I know you left me just for the face of the Jiang family. Don''t worry, I won''t let you lose face, and leave just, you give me a divorce! Let''s just say I haven''t done anything for many years. In this way, we can preserve the face of your Jiangfu. As for me You don''t have to worry about it. My parents and brothers always love me, and my sisters are tolerant of me. They won''t have any objection when I go back like this... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Where is Jiang Er Shu willing, embrace her hand not to loosen.


    He Bing takes one step forward and he is three points away from the stool. He Li takes two steps forward and he is six points away from the stool. He Li further forward, he simply kneels on the ground, his hands are still tightly around he Bing''s legs.


    He Bing got impatient and said, "Jiang Xin! I''ve put up with you for a long time! If you knew today, why did you have to do it? "


    Second uncle Jiang asked her, "how are you today? What happened? "


    He Bing said: "when you married me, you didn''t care about me. That''s all. Anyway, don''t let me know that you have someone in your heart! Let me fight with someone who doesn''t know where I am. What''s in my heart? Have you ever thought about it? Now, you are 30 years old, because there are no children to be chewed behind your back. You are worried. Last night Do that to me! You think I don''t know what you''re thinking? "


    "You know what I''m thinking?" he asked


    He Bing said, "I just want to have a baby for you."


    Jiang Er Shu even laughed and said, "yes, I just want you to have a baby for me. Give birth to a child that belongs to us... "


    He Bing was so angry that he broke off Jiang Er Shu''s hand. She glared at Jiang Er Shu, who was kneeling on the ground. For the first time in her life, she was finally able to look down on him!


    She gave a sneer and dropped a sentence: "do your spring and autumn dream! I don''t want to waste time with you! " He rushed out.


    Leaving Jiang Er Shu on his knees, he forgot to chase after him.


    He Bing strides to the door. Her two brothers are already waiting outside. Seeing that the door is open, one of them comes up and pulls her sister''s arm and goes home.


    That night, uncle Jiang sat alone until dawn.


    In the early morning of the next day, the old lady, the old lady and the old granny of Cen''s family rushed to the courtyard where Jiang Er Shu lived with their black servant girls.


    The old lady, supported by a little servant girl, led the way into the hospital with a crutch. The door of the main room was open. Her second grandson, who was her husband''s favorite, sat on the table with his cheeks in her hands. She seemed to be asleep.


    She put her crutch on the ground and asked, "are you still in the mood to sleep?"


    Jiang Er Shu slowly raised his head and asked blankly, "grandma, why are you here?"


    With a sigh, the old lady sat down beside uncle Jiang and asked him, "where''s my granddaughter-in-law?"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "I''ve gone back to my mother''s home."


    The old lady asked, "what does she do when she goes back to her mother''s home?"


    Before Jiang Er Shu could answer, he heard his wife Wu say, "is it because her in laws are not well, so they picked her up all night?"


    The old lady asked, "is that right? Xiaoxin, tell Grandma why my granddaughter-in-law went back? "


    Jiang Er Shu was about to tell the truth when he saw his wife winking at him. He said, "last night my brother-in-law came over all night and said that Bingbing''s grandmother was ill I wanted to see her, so I let her go back. "


    The old lady was relieved and said, "I see! Then you should accompany her back! Why don''t you accompany me? "


    Uncle Jiang couldn''t answer. His wife, Wu, said with a smile, "old lady, doesn''t Xiao Xin have to go to the restaurant every day? If he follows, there will be no one to take care of the restaurant. "


    The old lady thought and said, "what''s the matter if you don''t go for a long time? What''s more, they are all from the same town. How long can they go? "


    Wu said, "old lady, you can''t say that. There are three restaurants in our family! If there is no one in charge, who knows what will happen! There must be someone to watch. "


    The old lady said, "if it doesn''t help, just let ah Cheng go for a walk."


    Wu was overjoyed and said, "the old lady is right. Why don''t you let ah Cheng go for a walk now?"


    Jiang Cheng''s wife, Su Shi, listened to this and said with great joy: "that''s the truth of my wife''s words. I''ll tell you to go now..."


    The old lady was stunned and said, "isn''t Xiao Xin still at home? Why let ah Cheng go? "


    Wu said: "I don''t want Xiaoxin to go to his father-in-law''s house to do his filial duty..."


    The old lady said, "if you want to go, you have to have a good breakfast before you go Xiaoxin, are you going or not? "


    "Oh," he said, "I If I don''t go for a while, Bingbing says that her grandmother is OK for the time being. Let me be busy with the restaurant first, and let me know if there is any news. "


    Hearing this, the old lady breathed a sigh of relief and said, "in that case, hurry to have breakfast, and then go to the restaurant You''re the man in charge of three restaurants. How can you do without you? "


    Wu''s abacus failed. She and her eldest daughter-in-law looked at each other and said nothing.


    How could the old lady not know what their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were planning? Therefore, he sneered and said, "I''m in charge of the restaurant. Let Xiaoxin take care of it. Don''t think about anything else."Wu said with a quick smile: "old lady, this is very serious. What can I think about? It''s just that they are all my sons. My heart is the same... "


    The old lady gave a sneer and said, "that''s what I want! Otherwise I advocate that you and your wife should take care of this family business. When ah Cheng and their generation come, they will be able to be independent. If I divide this family business according to the old man''s will, it''s time for you and your husband to enjoy their old age! "


    Wu was startled and said, "look what you said, old lady. How old are you and I? Just over fifty! Where are we going to enjoy our old age? Xiaoyi is not married yet! I still have to worry! Do you think so? " Her greatest fear of losing power in her life was that the man could not be her own son - unless he was the eldest son, who was always bold and able to hold people down, and unless she was asked to hand over her property to the eldest son, she would not be at ease.


    Speaking of Xiaoyi, the old lady was successfully distracted and asked, "have you packed all Xiaoyi''s things? Who accompanied him to Beijing? Has everything been arranged? "


    Wu said quickly, "it''s all arranged. There''s a little guy to follow, and Jiang Da Yi to help. Just rest assured."


    The old lady was stunned: "Jiang Da? Which river is bigger? "


    Wu said: "it''s Jiangda who went to Zhejiang with the old master to buy goods! He follows the old master all the year round. He knows all the world. It''s best to have him to take care of him all the way. "


    The old lady nodded her head and said, "it''s really good to do this. Even if you bring more money No, it''s also a disaster to have more money. You''d better take the bank note! Anyway, I''m not afraid that there is no bank bank bank all the way. "


    Wu said with a smile, "I''ve arranged everything. You can rest assured."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    The next morning, Mr. Jiang was sent off by his family and got on the carriage to Beijing.


    Before leaving, he took uncle Jiang to a corner, held his hand and said, "second brother, although I don''t know why my second sister-in-law went back to her mother''s home in the middle of the night, I know it must be you It annoys her. "


    Uncle Jiang lowered his head unconsciously.


    Mr. Jiang also said: "second brother, the truth is that" sincerity is the key to success ". Second sister-in-law has always been a sensible person. If you I''m sure she will change her mind if I sincerely admit my mistake and ask her more


    Second uncle Jiang was disheartened and said, "third brother, you don''t know something. Your second sister-in-law is Determined, I''m afraid I can''t coax her to change her mind any more. "


    Startled, Mr. Jiang quickly pulled him to a more secluded place and asked, "second brother, what do you mean by that? What do you mean you can''t change your mind? "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "she Your second sister-in-law asked me to write a letter of divorce to her! "


    Mr. Jiang was so surprised that he asked, "how do you say that?"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "she said that she married into the Jiang family for many years and had no children. She broke the seven rules, so she asked me to write a divorce letter. It''s reasonable for her to give up..."


    Mr. Jiang said, "didn''t you say the day before yesterday that I would have a new nephew soon? Why is this all of a sudden? "


    Second uncle Jiang sighed and said, "it''s hard to say a word! It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t Well, let''s not mention it. When you go northward, the climate, local conditions and customs are quite different from those of Guangdong. You should be careful! "


    Mr. Jiang said, "second brother, what are you worried about me doing? With Mingzhe and Jiangda taking care of me all the way, I think nothing will happen. You''d better think about how to make the second sister-in-law change her mind! "


    Second uncle Jiang sighed: "it''s not easy! I Do what I can


    Mr. Jiang then whispered: "second brother, I think guanniang means to hand over the three restaurants to the elder brother from you. Although the elder brother is also our brother, what do we not know about him? You have to be careful. Don''t let mother and elder brother succeed. Otherwise, there will be no place for you and me in this family in the future. Qiuli is busy with them I''m afraid we can''t help. So you must keep it


    Jiang Er Shu said: "although you can rest assured, I can''t guard your sister-in-law. Can''t I even guard these three restaurants? What is this! It''s not in vain for me to follow my grandfather all over the world in those years. Where did I use any means? My elder brother and sister-in-law are always related to us by blood. As long as they don''t go too far, I won''t pay attention to them. But if they lose their sense of propriety, I have a lot of means to deal with them! "


    Mr. Jiang said: "second brother, you should be careful! That''s our big brother


    Second uncle Jiang said, "do you want to tell me? If I didn''t think he was our big brother, maybe I would have told Grandma about his bad things! Pity her, the old man has been in the dark all the time... "


    Mr. Jiang interrupted: "grandma may not know! But she''s too old to bother, so she just turns a blind eye. Why else would she leave the restaurant to you? Grandma took me by the hand last night and said for most of the night that she wanted to give you the cloth shop. However, the cloth shop will be discussed for a long time. Take your time. If you can keep your business in order, it''s all right. If you think of any harmful ideas, maybe grandma will use her trump card. "


    Jiang Er Shu wanted to ask his grandmother what else she had, so he heard Jiang Da shouting: "third young master, the carriage is going away!"


    Mr. Jiang said, "OK, uncle Jiang, I''m coming."


    He boarded the carriage, picked up the curtain, waved to the crowd, and then lowered it.


    The old lady wiped her tears and said, "Xiaoyi This kid never left me for more than five days! This is half a year! But... "


    Wu said quickly, "old lady, how old is Xiao Yi? What do you worry about him doing? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it! "


    The old lady said, "of course you don''t think it''s anything! If ah Cheng has been away for half a year, can I ask you if you feel bad? "


    Wu said with an unnatural smile: "look what you said! Both of them are my sons. Can I still Have you ever been eccentric? "


    The old lady said, "you have to ask yourself! It''s all your sons. Why do you want to leave all your business to ah Cheng all day long? Can''t Xiaoxin? Is Xiaoyi successful? "


    Wu said hastily, "what''s that, old lady? Isn''t Xiaoyi going to Beijing for the exam? He is a scholar. He is going to be an official in the future. How can I give him the business? Besides, he doesn''t like business. "


    The old lady looked at her and said, "I think they are both very well."


    Wu just said, "Xiaoyi can''t do it. Xiaoyi always only studies..."


    The old lady interrupted and asked her, "where''s the little letter?"


    Wu was stunned and did not speak.


    The old lady said, "Xiaoyi is a scholar. I understand that. But what about Xiaoxin? You''re busy these two days. Let Xiaoxin give the restaurant to Cheng. Don''t think I don''t know about it! I just don''t want to break it, "she said, staring at the direction of Jiang Xin''s departure." I''m not a fool yet! Xiaoxin, but... "Without waiting for her to finish, Wu said, "old lady, I always feel like a mirror in my heart. I gave birth to all three of them. How can I be partial? It''s just that ah Cheng has the means to do business. He is brave and has a good relationship with master Wan Fu. You know wancao of Wanfu. They are good with our magistrate! Isn''t it the official background for ah Cheng to make friends with him? Is that what you mean? "


    The old lady said, "Wan Cao is a dirty man. When your father-in-law was still alive, he despised him very much. He wanted to set up a family precept to keep the Jiang family''s descendants away from those villains, but he died before the family precept. I don''t like that ah Cheng has too much contact with Wan Cao, but he''s too old. He thinks I''m ignorant and I''m conservative. So he always agrees superficially and goes back to Wan Cao''s appointment. In the final analysis, he refused to listen to me. As his mother, you should control him well... "


    Wu''s most annoying old lady said these words, each time said one or two hours, heard her dizzy, now see her to say again, busy way: "old lady, I help you into the house, it''s cold outside." "Give the old lady more shawls," she said


    After a few steps, he suddenly said, "Oh! I made an appointment with Mrs. Liu of West Street yesterday. I want to go to the matchmaker with her to see what kind of girls there are in the past two years. I have to choose a good wife for Xiaoyi... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    The old lady said, "what to choose? Xiaoyi said, "if you don''t get a title, you can''t do it for your family..."


    Wu said: "if you listen to him, you will never have a grandson in your life! I can''t. I have to go in a hurry. " Order girls: "you have to carefully serve the good old lady!"


    At this moment, Li Qing was standing outside the weaving workshop with a hairpin in his hand. He looked at the north and stood for a long time


    Guangdong has always been warm, but in December, the weather suddenly became cold, and the fruit trees on the farm were covered with frost.


    Orange can dress like a bun, command people quickly will be a few oranges on the tree all picked down, and let Zhao Changfu put more charcoal pots in the greenhouse.


    Zhao Changfu asked, "what do you do with charcoal pots?"


    Can orange way: "don''t put charcoal basin again, these vegetables can all die."


    Just in a hurry, Wan Su suddenly came.


    Orange squinted and asked him, "long time no see. Have you been at Lord Lin''s these days? "


    Wan Su said, "no, I''m just in the Yamen."


    Can orange then ask him: "you are not yamen bad, what do you go to Yamen to do?"


    Wan Su said: "Lord Lin asked me to teach Qiqi martial arts --"


    but orange "ha ha" laughed twice and said: "I see. You don''t have to teach today?"


    Wan Su said: "Lord Lin reported to the prefect your deeds of leading the villagers to dig canals to fight against drought. When the prefect heard about this, he attached great importance to water conservancy, so he asked the government to send a water conservancy talent to Guangdong. The man''s surname is Cui, and his name is Zhong Lei. He is the youngest son of the Cui family in Beijing. It is said that we will arrive at Baihua town in a few days. Lord Lin asked your farm to receive us. "


    Orange can be very happy, said: "reception on the reception! What''s the matter! Don''t you want me to be a good host? It''s easy! I just hope that from now on there will be no more natural disasters with no harvest! "


    "Lord Lin said that as long as he was in power for one day, he would never let this happen again," said Wan su


    But orange sighed: "Mr. Lin is such a good official! plead for the people! Well, Wan Su, since Lord Lin is so good, you should stay in Yamen to teach Qiqi martial arts. I don''t want you to help me on the farm, either


    Wan Su asked, "what can I do for you? It''s a small thing to teach Qiqi martial arts, but it''s a big thing to help you. "


    Orange can hear this will laugh, said: "listen to you say so, I forgive you!"


    Wan Su asked strangely, "forgive me? Forgive me what? What did I do wrong? "


    But orange said with a smile: "you didn''t do anything wrong!" He asked: "you don''t like being controlled by others. How can you be trapped in Yamen to teach Qiqi martial arts?"


    Wan Su said: "this is also a helpless move. "My elder martial brother," he said, sipping his lips, "is the leader of Sheng gang. He always asks me to help I have to use Lord Lin to get rid of it. "


    But orange suddenly realized: "so it is! I thought you Where''s Kiki! Ha ha, I see! That''s all. Would you like an orange? My elder brother picked many today


    Wan Su said quickly: "didn''t you ask brother Wan San to send a basket to my mother the other day? Those are not finished yet. "


    Can orange then smile and say: "that''s all right, you seldom come, I go to see pig with you?"


    Wan Su was stunned: "look at the pig?"


    Can orange nod: "yes! The pig is out of the market soon. I''ll show you Actually, I just want to walk around the farm with him alone.


    Wan Su couldn''t get it. He said with a smile, "good."


    They left the crowd and went to the pigsty at the end of the orchard.


    One morning, orange and others were pulling grass for the vegetable field in the greenhouse, when they heard Xiao Hei barking. Then the noise outside seemed to be mixed with Wan Su''s voice.


    Orange busy and Qiuli two clean hands, said: "Qiulan, you look at the little brother, I and the second sister go out to have a look."


    The two sisters opened the bamboo curtain of the greenhouse and saw Lin Zhixian and his master standing not far away in his official uniform. On his left stood Wan Su in blue, and on his right stood a young man about the age of Wan su. He was dressed in white, slender, with delicate features and a black hair tied with blue cloth. His expression was very calm and elegant, but orange could be seen from his face A little bit of the taste of the world expert, can not help but tut tut surprised.


    Lin Zhixian saw her sisters come out and said with a smile, "what are you doing in there?"


    Orange can pull Qiuli line a gift, said with a smile: "is inside to pull grass for vegetable field. Good morning, Mr. Lin He smiles at Wansu again.


    Wan Su responded with a smile.


    The boy in white also smiles.


    But orange asked: "Mr. Lin, this is..."


    Lin Zhixian said with a smile: "this is Mr. Cui Zhonglei from the capital!"


    "Is this Mr. Cui?" Can orange almost can''t believe that Mr. Cui is a young man? How old is he? I''m afraid he''s younger than Wan su? How come you''ve been in the water conservancy department?Cui Zhonglei smiles and says, "is this the third girl?"


    Can orange busy nod, reflexively stretch out a hand to go: "Cui childe, Hello!"


    Cui Zhonglei was a little stunned. He quickly reached out his hand and touched Ke orange''s fingertips. He said with a smile, "is this the way three girls greet each other?"


    Can orange reaction come over, embarrassed way: "Er, not." Busy looking at Linzhi County, said: "Lord Lin, please come with me."


    Then he led them into the room and asked, "Mr. Lin, would you like tea or pomelo tea?"


    Lin Zhixian asked with a smile: "what is pomelo tea?"


    But orange said, "it''s made of grapefruit. Would you like to have a try?"


    Lin Zhixian said with a smile, "try it."


    Orange then flushed three bowls of hot water, opened the jar, scooped three large spoonfuls of golden pomelo tea, put them into white porcelain bowls, loaded them with trays, and brought them to them.


    Wan Su looked at the golden mass in the white porcelain bowl and asked her, "orange, when was this pomelo tea made? How come I''ve never had one? "


    But orange said, "there are so many things you haven''t drunk."


    Lin Zhixian took a sip and said with a smile, "sure enough, it has the fragrance of grapefruit. The taste is a little sweet, and there is no lack of the unique pungency of grapefruit skin. Drinking a bowl in winter is really warming up. "


    But orange said with a smile: "I made several cans. If adults like it, they will take one back."


    Lin Zhixian waved his hand: "I can''t use it."


    But orange knew that he had nothing to do with it. Seeing that he was determined not to accept it, he laughed and was no longer reluctant.


    During the conversation, Li and Zhao Changfu also came back. They went to Gangzhou yesterday to send chickens and ducks. Because it was late, they stayed on the road and came back early this morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Li suddenly saw Lin Zhixian''s carriage outside, and was startled. He quickly pulled Zhao Changfu in.


    When I entered the room, I saw a young man who I had never seen before, in addition to Lord Lin and master Lin. most of the young men''s behavior and appearance were from the aristocratic family.


    She was a little flustered, hastily saluted: "Mr. Lin, you are here."


    Linzhi County busy way: "quickly, please get up." He pointed to Cui Zhonglei and said, "this is Mr. Cui from the capital."


    Li also heard Wan Su mention it, but he didn''t expect that the visitor would be so young. He said, "how are you, Mr. Cui?"


    Cui Zhonglei stood up and said, "just call me Zhonglei."


    Li said hastily, "I dare not. Mr. Cui I''m afraid I''m not eighteen yet? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "aunt, I''m 17 years old."


    Lin Zhixian interjected: "Mr. Cui''s ancestors are the pioneers of Lingqu canal. Because of the completion of Lingqu, Cui Jiazu was ordered by the emperor to go to Beijing and worked as an official in the capital all the time. For several generations, because of the large number of scholars in my family, I have already abandoned my duty and gone to official career. However, when he arrived here, he didn''t love the imperial examination, but he was in love with water conservancy. Three years ago, when the capital city was flooded, the emperor was so angry that he ordered the water conservancy department to rebuild an underground flood drainage project within a month.


    At that time, Mr. Cui, who was less than 14 years old, drew a drawing and handed it to Dushui prison anonymously. When Xu Shaoqing saw it, he was greatly shocked and ordered someone to find him out. They held a candle and talked about it in the evening. The next day, Shaoqing ordered the construction to be supervised according to the drawing. The next year, the flood was so violent that there was not even a pool of water in the whole capital! The emperor was very happy, and gave a reward to dushuijian.


    Xu Shaoqing didn''t dare to take credit. He made it clear one by one in front of the saint. The saint was both surprised and happy. He called Mr. Cui to meet him. He made an exception and gave him the official post of deputy Shaoqing of Dushui supervisor. That year, Mr. Cui was less than 15 years old! "


    Li sighed: "Mr. Cui is really young and promising! He''s so light in age that he''s become a Shaoqing in the capital water prison! "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "it''s Xu Shaoqing''s recommendation everywhere."


    But orange did not expect that this young man, who was only a few years older than himself, was so capable. He said sincerely: "the underground flood drainage project in the capital is actually the work of a young man! Mr. Cui is really a genius


    Cui Zhonglei said with a little smile, "three girls are praising me. A ten-year-old child of yours really shocked the world."


    Seeing that they flattered each other, Qiuli began to get impatient. However, she forced herself to stop and said with a smile, "Mr. Cui, you really have a big reputation. We are so small here. I''m afraid you won''t be able to use your fists."


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned and said, "what does the second girl mean? I think small places are better than small ones. Small places also need to survive, small places also need to harvest, drought in the middle of the year, so that Baihua town almost no harvest, can not have any more. I am determined to inherit the will of my ancestors and revive the spirit of building water conservancy in Cuijia. After many stops along the way, I devoted all my life to teaching local officials water conservancy knowledge. Now when I come to Baihua Town, I will do the same. "


    He also said to Lin Da: "Mr. Lin has been an official in Baihua town for several years. I believe he has a better understanding of the local customs and terrain. I hope you can give me more information."


    Lin Zhixian said quickly, "what''s that, Mr. Cui? In terms of official position, I would like to call you an adult! But because I''m an old friend, I have to rely on your decades of age and dare to call you Mr. Cui! "


    Cui Zhonglei said quickly: "before I left, the old lady at home had already told me that Lord Lin, the county magistrate of Baihua Town, was my mother''s old acquaintance. Let me just call you uncle Lin! Uncle Lin, just call me Zhong Lei. "


    Lin Zhixian said with a smile: "well, since the old lady has started, I''ll call you Zhong Lei."


    Cui Zhonglei just laughed.


    After a while, Cui Zhonglei visited Baihua farm under the leadership of Linzhi county and Kecheng, and had a rich lunch at the farm.


    Li''s family still wants to stay Cui Zhonglei to live on the farm. Cui Zhonglei says, "you''re welcome."


    But orange said: "Mr. Lin, didn''t you ask Wan Su to say that Mr. Cui is here for us a few days ago? I thought Mr. Cui was going to live on the farm. My mother even cleaned up her room. "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "the three girls and Aunt Li are very hospitable. They should not have left. However, I have relatives living in the town, and the elders of my family sent letters in advance to tell me that I had to go to my relatives'' house. If I have a chance next time, I will definitely live on the farm and experience the taste of working at sunrise and resting at sunset in the field! "


    Can orange way: "good! Then you wait for you to see the sunrise and sunset, and watch the clouds roll and roll! "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "it''s a deal!"


    Can orange ask again: "Cui childe next what plan?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "during this period, I just asked Uncle Lin and my master to accompany me to inspect the water conservancy situation in various places. If there is anything that needs to be improved, I will write it down one by one and return to the capital next year."


    Can orange ask again: "after resurrection?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "after returning to life, we will apply for renovation. You can rest assured that I will do my best. "


    Can orange busy way: "that I for the people of Baihua town thank Cui childe!"Cui Zhonglei waved his hand and said, "just call me brother Zhonglei!"


    But orange thought about it and asked him: "I don''t know what relatives brother Zhong Lei has in the town? Why don''t you say it and see if I know you? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s my mother''s cousin. I call her cousin. Many years ago, when my mother was still alive, I came to Baihua town with my mother. Later, my mother left, and I lived in her house for two or three years. "


    Can orange "Alas" a, say: "your Niang You are just a little older than me, then your mother must be very young. It''s really... "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "there are no young and old people on the way to huangquan. No one can be forced to live, old and die."


    Wan Su''s face was unnatural. Now when he heard Cui Zhonglei''s words, his eyes seemed to have more sympathy.


    But orange asked: "so you lived in Baihua town for two or three years? When did this happen? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "when I was five years old, I used to come to Baihua town with my mother, but after living for a month, I went back to the capital. Then my mother I got an incurable disease when I was seven years old. She left when she was eight years old. My father sent me to Baihua town to live for three years. At the age of eleven, somehow, my father suddenly remembered me and ordered me to be taken back to the capital. Then I didn''t go back to my hometown until today. "


    Can orange way: "so it is! By the way, who is your cousin? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "my cousin''s surname is Li and she lives in the cen mansion in the town."


    Qiuli clapped her hands and said with a smile, "living in cenfu? Li? We often go to cenfu! Li - by the way, is your cousin a grandmother in charge? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Cui Zhonglei said, "my cousin is the second grandmother of Cen family."


    All the people looked at each other, and they all laughed and said, "who should I be! It was her


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned: "do you know my cousin?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "not only know, or their own people!" At the moment, he simply explained the relationship between the two families, and then said with a smile, "have you been to Aunt Mei''s house?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "as soon as I arrived, I went to the Yamen to see Uncle Lin, so I didn''t go to Cen mansion to see my cousin."


    Qiuli asked again, "what about your luggage?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "they''re all in the Yamen."


    Qiuli said with a smile: "it''s good for you to live in Aunt Mei''s house. I tell you that our farm has a warehouse in the town. You can go there when you have time."


    So Cui Zhonglei lived in Cen mansion.


    Soon came the annual pig day.


    But the pigs of the orange family have always been sold to butcher Zhang in the town, and this year is no exception. Most of the people in Xinghua village can trust Kecheng and say they want to sell Kecheng to butcher Zhang.


    Because there are more pigs this year, butcher Zhang decided to start collecting pigs from the 15th of December.


    There are still two days to go before the 15th of December, but orange has cleaned the pig house inside and outside, and plans to leave a pig to reward the whole village as it did last year.


    The second eldest mother''s family raised two old sows, and a litter could produce more than ten piglets. She thought that once the more than 50 pigs in the orange family were sold out, the piggery would be empty. Isn''t it a pity not to raise pigs in such a large pigsty?


    So like last year, she went to the farm early in the morning and asked Li, "Wan''er, will the butcher come to collect the pigs the day after tomorrow?"


    Li said with a smile: "no! 61 pigs! The leaders are all like a hill. They should be happy to see it. "


    The second daughter-in-law said with a smile: "is it a large sum of money again! I tell you, our two sows have given birth again! After a few days, I''ll ask Qiangzi to give it to me. "


    Li said hastily, "you really have a heart. Last year it was like this, and this year it is like this. I have to give you the piggy money. "


    The second daughter-in-law waved her hand again and again: "give me what money! Only 15 piglets! What''s worth it! I tell you, don''t give me money, I''m not happy if you want to give me money! "


    Li said, "I can''t, I can''t. If you take it to the market, you can make a lot of money."


    How much is it worth? I want to take my grandson with me! Who has time to send it to the market? "


    Li said, "then you raise yourself."


    The second wife said, "where can I raise so many? These two animals are amazing, a total of 23 pigs! I''ll keep five for myself, give three to my aunt, and give you fifteen - just enough! You know, our backyard is so small, how much can we support? Besides, the sweet potatoes in the dry land are just enough for them. But there are two old sows! That''s seven! Oh, my old waist! I can''t stand it any more. "


    Li Shi said: "I say you are also true, also share a little for Lily to do, she is used to more than grandson!"


    The second lady said, "I''m not! Let Lily feed her body, and strive to have another one next year! Is that the truth? Besides, lily is still young and spoiled. What kind of farm work can she do? A few days ago, she said that she planned to go to the weaving workshop to learn how to weave in the new year. She was reluctant to give up and refused to agree to anything


    Can orange come in from the outside, hear this, busy way: "lily elder sister want to learn weaving?"? Very good! I support her! How can young people do without learning some skills? How far is Taohua village? If brother Qiangzi really can''t bear sister lily, he will pick her up sooner or later! In any case, the weaving workshop was only started in the third quarter of Chenshi! It''s time to go back to work in the evening. Brother Qiangzi drove over from our village - the ox cart must not be fast enough. Then he will ride to pick up sister lily! There are two horses in our family! Big black and small red, let him choose


    See two big Niang don''t talk, can orange continue: "two big Niang, you think carefully. After giving birth to the baby, does sister lily have a more stuffy Temper than before? I don''t like to go out any more? "


    The second lady nodded her head.


    Can orange way: "this is postpartum depression!"


    The second wife and Li looked at each other and asked her, "what is postpartum depression?"


    "I don''t understand," Li said


    But orange explained: "well, after giving birth, because A spirit caused by a sudden change of body tired. In this case, she would be reluctant to speak, often cranky, thinking on tears. I don''t want to go out, worry about taking care of my children, and have no confidence in myself. "


    The second mother frowned and asked her, "what are the consequences of this disease?"


    Can orange way: "consequence can be big or small. Light people lack confidence in life, and heavy people even commit suicide! "


    The second daughter-in-law was so shocked that she asked, "how can that be? How good is that? "


    Can orange way: "so she needs to have besides the child sustenance! Since she wants to learn weaving, let her learn it! Lily is so smart, and she can embroider, so she should be quick at weaving. In this case, I will send her to study hard with my aunt after the new year. When I learn, I will tell you that I can earn at least this amount every month! " Then he put up two fingers.The second wife asked, "two hundred Wen?"


    But orange shook his head.


    "Two money?" the second lady asked


    But orange continued to shake his head.


    The second wife asked incredulously, "Er liang?"


    But orange nodded and said with a smile: "that''s right! It''s two liang! The second wife thinks that brother Qiangzi''s monthly income is now twelve Liang. Plus sister Lily''s two liang, you and the second eldest brother have raised five pigs and a large group of chickens, ducks and geese at home. It will be the end of the year - ten Liang silver is definitely indispensable. In this way, the whole family can earn at least 150 taels of silver a year! Don''t you think so? Sister Lily alone can earn more than 20 taels of silver a year! "


    The second lady was moved and said: "I didn''t agree before, but I was afraid that she would work hard. She was not happy at that time. Now listen to you say that you can make money and make her happy. Why not? I''ll go home and tell her to go


    After that, he turned around and walked out of the gate and said, "orange, thank you!"


    Can orange busy way: "have what good to thank? You go back and ask sister Lily when she wants to go. I''ll let brother Qiangzi send her right away! At that time, I just need to talk to my aunt! "


    The second lady answered and left happily.


    Seeing that she was far away, Li said, "but orange, I wonder if I want to go to the weaving workshop to weave too?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Orange surprised, asked: "mother to go? What should I do when my mother goes? Who''s going to take it? Besides, aren''t we No food to eat? "


    Li "Puchi" a smile, said: "I''m just joking. I''m very surprised. How do you say Lily got this "postpartum depression"? Why didn''t I get it? "


    But orange said, "my God! What a good thing that is! Isn''t it a good thing to have no mother? But you think so


    Li said, "I''m just curious. However, listen to you, I think I was like this after I gave birth to you that year Your grandmother didn''t take care of me. Fortunately, your grandmother took your elder sister and second sister away, otherwise I would be crazy. Even so, I''ve tried to hold you in my arms for several times. Now in retrospect, it seems like a dream. You blink so big, I sometimes think of it, I think fortunately at that time did not commit suicide! Otherwise, there won''t be a good day today! "


    Orange can listen to this, a cold, murmured: "fortunately you old man did not kill me!"


    Li said hastily, "what nonsense! I just want to think about it. How can I give up? "


    Just then, suddenly, Qiurong came running.


    Since Zhao Changgui came back, Qiurong has been running to the farm more and more frequently, but orange doesn''t care. After all, Qiurong''s change is obvious to all.


    Li asked her, "Qiurong, are you here?"


    Qiu Rong said: "how are you, Auntie Facing Ke Cheng, she said, "Ke Cheng, my mother heard from somewhere that butcher Zhang in the town deliberately lowered the price of pigs in Xinghua village..."


    But orange asked, "what do you mean? Can you say that again? "


    Qiurong said: "my mother said that butcher Zhang in the town is not a good person. He saw that there are so many pigs in our village. If he doesn''t accept them, others won''t dare to take over. Therefore, the price of live pigs in our village has been reduced."


    But orange frowned and said, "why haven''t I heard that? Besides, the price of live pigs this year is two Wen higher than that of last year! It''s 17 Wen a Jin now, but only 15 Wen last year. "


    Qiu Rong said: "my mother said that other people''s family can give 20 Wen a Jin!"


    Can orange way: "which gives 20 Wen a Jin to buy pig?"? Crazy! Pork is only twenty-five Wen a Jin, so he will pay twenty Wen a Jin to buy it? I don''t know who''s crazy! "


    Qiurong said: "I don''t know where she heard that. Now she stops my father from selling pigs. She says that as long as she can wait until December 29, another butcher will surely come to collect pigs at the price of 20 Wen / kg! My father couldn''t beat her. He was so angry that he left his job. My mother, not to mention that, went to several familiar families to persuade them not to sell at a low price. And said a lot of bad things. "


    Li asked her, "what''s wrong with your mother?"


    Qiu Rong took a look at Ke Cheng and said, "in a word It''s just those words that can''t be changed. I don''t care if you don''t listen to them. "


    Can orange sneer a, say: "dog mouth spit out Ivory! I don''t know what she said yet? "


    Qiu Rong was stunned: "do you know?"


    Can orange way: "nothing more than that I collude with butcher Zhang, swallow the three Wen money and he is equal!"


    Qiu Rong was shocked: "did you hear that?"


    Can orange light say: "still use to hear?"? On your mother''s level, what can you say? I can think of it with my toes! "


    Qiu Rong was very embarrassed. She pursed her lips and asked, "but orange, what do you say to do?"


    Can orange way: "you do as she said! So I won''t go back and say I swallowed her money! I won''t do anything thankless! "


    Qiurong said, "but orange I think she Maybe someone cheated me! Why don''t you try to persuade her? Let her still sell the pig to butcher Zhang? Don''t wait until December 29. "


    Can orange busy way: "don''t like this! Where can I persuade your mother? Even your father can''t persuade her! What can I do? Don''t bother me. I don''t like it


    Qiurong begged: "but orange, my good cousin, please help me! My mother is a lard paste heart, only every three to five nonsense, in fact, I know you treat our family very well. I know, and so does my father. Please help me to say it. As long as you wake her up, you''ll swear and you can do it. "


    After hearing this, Li said: "but orange, for the sake of relatives, you can go."


    But orange had no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll try. But I can''t guarantee that I can move her! I only say it once. If she doesn''t listen, I can''t help it! Don''t blame me then! "


    Qiurong was grateful and said, "if only you could go! How can I blame you? Come with me


    Having said this, Qiu Rong led them to their own home.


    Qiuli heard in the house, busy also ran out, to follow to see the excitement.


    Seeing that Qiuli had also come, Li had to tell her: "just go and have a look, but don''t make any noise!"


    Qiuli said: "no one quarrels with me. What do I quarrel about?"Li said, "I don''t know you? If you don''t agree, you''ll be "crackling."


    Qiuli said, "where do I have it? It''s just that I can''t see what other people are talking about. I just reasoned with them. My mother doesn''t know that I have a good master, he Huiyuan, who has been gifted by my master and taught me a lot of truth. Therefore, I always like to reason with people from time to time, so as to guide people to be good By the way, it''s called "guiding people to the good" and it''s totally different from what my mother said about "crackling!"


    Hearing this, Li said, "reason? You need to be reasonable to make people cry? How many people did you say you cried? It''s only in the past two years that you''ve been able to hold back. In the past few years, "quarrel first, then use force" is your usual trick


    Qiuli said busily: "when did this happen? Mother also take out to say? It''s said that "heroes don''t mention their bravery."! Don''t mention it again! Now we''re going to reason with Qiurong and the second aunt, and my mother will just stand by and listen. "


    I don''t realize that I have arrived at Qiurong''s house.


    Qiurong pushes open the gate of the courtyard, and sees Shi''s seven or eight daughters-in-law chatting with each other, while Zhao Changgui is grudging the vegetable fields there.


    Orange can follow Qiu Rong into the door, said: "uncle, you hoe?"


    Zhao Changgui raised his head and saw that his sister-in-law was leading two nieces. He called out: "sister-in-law. Why are you here? "


    Li said with a smile, "Qiurong, come here and ask us to come here."


    Just as Zhao Changgui was about to speak, he saw Shi leave those little daughters-in-law, twist his waist and come out. He asked angrily, "Li Wan? What are you doing here? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Li said, "Qiurong wants us to come here. I don''t know what she wants us to do."


    Shi Shi then stares at Qiu Rong to ask: "small hoof son, what ghost do you do?"


    Qiurong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "Niang, I''ll let Auntie and Ke Cheng come here I want to persuade you to sell the pig to butcher Zhang as well... "


    Without waiting to finish, Shi spat at Qiurong and scolded, "I''ll kill you a little hoof! Now there are other people who want to buy my pigs at a high price, but why should I sell them to butcher Zhang at a low price? "


    Can orange way: "two aunts, don''t know you is from where hear live pig can sell the price of 20 Wen?"


    Shi Shi said: "you care about me! Anyway, I have a way! The price of pork has gone up this year


    Can orange "ha ha" laughed twice, said: "let me tell you, this year the price of pork is really rising, but it''s only 25 Wen a Jin, who is willing to spend 20 Wen a Jin to buy pigs? Pigs include all the viscera and hair. Isn''t it a loss for the butcher to pay this price? Do you want to do business in order to make money? Where is anyone willing to do this loss making business? "


    Shi said, "you What do you know? I have a good way! People have said that our pigs in Xinghua village are fatter than those in other places, so the price must be higher than that in other places! "


    But orange asked, "who did you listen to? How can our pigs in Xinghua village be fatter than other people''s pigs? It''s all the same! "


    Shi Shi said: "I want you to manage it!"


    Can orange way: "two aunts, you can never be deceived! He wants you to keep the pigs until December 29, because no one will collect them after new year''s Eve. If you don''t sell them to him at that time, maybe the pigs will have to be kept for new year''s Eve. Who doesn''t want to sell the pig for the new year? On the 29th of December, what can you do if he presses down the price? Can''t you keep it for the new year? After the Spring Festival, at least in February and March to collect pigs! "


    Shi''s heart "clattered" a jump, but refused to accept soft mouth, said: "you care about me! You know someone? Don''t let me have a good way? "


    But orange said: "I''m just telling the truth. Anyway, I haven''t heard that pigs can be sold for 20 Wen a Jin! I''ve never heard of the fact that pigs must be kept until December 29 to sell! " Then he said to the girls: "Hello, ladies and sisters! Listen to my advice. The pig will be sold as soon as possible. Otherwise, on December 29, if the price is reduced, you will not be able to do so! Do you think so? "


    Seeing that the little daughters-in-law were silent, orange continued: "can I cheat you? Tell me, when did the three girls cheat others? Our family and butcher Zhang have not known each other for a day or two. If pigs can be sold for 20 Wen a Jin, how can he keep the price so low? After all, I know the market very well. If he deceives me, our family will not sell the pig to him in the future, he will also lose money! Do you think so? "


    After a while, three or four of the ten people came to Li''s side.


    Shi Shi became angry and pointed to Ke Cheng and said, "three girls! Why do you come to our house and talk nonsense! "


    Can orange way: "I where have nonsense?"? I''m just afraid that everyone will be cheated. "


    Shi Shi sneered and said, "are you so kind? In my opinion, you must have ulterior motives! "


    Shi''s voice was loud. At this time, his neighbors came to hear that Ke Cheng had an "ulterior purpose." they all stood up to listen for fear that they might miss a little bit.


    But orange strange way: "I will have what purpose? It''s a secret? Auntie, you have a lot of drama


    Shi Shi snorted and said, "how much do I play? You are the one with the most drama! If I say it, don''t jump! "


    But orange said, "what can I do to jump? You say, even I''m curious! "


    "It''s not easy," Shi said? You and he have had a quarrel for a long time, deliberately pushing the price of pigs in our whole village to death, and then you can get the water back from butcher Zhang. Don''t think I don''t know. In fact, I know all about it. "


    Can orange sneer, say: "you think everybody is like you! It''s necessary for me to ruin the reputation of our Baihua farm for a few pennies? "


    Shi Shi said, "how much more than a few Wen? This one Jin is three Wen, ten jin is thirty Wen! One hundred jin is three hundred Wen! How much is it worth? Are you three girls gods? No cannibal fireworks? Will you look down on the money? I believe you


    Some of the onlookers could not help muttering: "my mother, a thousand jin is three Liang silver! Three Liang silver is enough for us to eat and drink for half a year! "


    Another said, "one pig weighs more than 100 Jin, and ten pigs weigh more than 1000 Jin. There are more than 30 families in our village, and almost every family has two or three pigs. That''s a lot of money


    Another humanitarian: "nonsense! Can orange be that kind of person! Are you less favored by their family on weekdays? Seven aunts, you have to be conscientious It was Zhao Jian who was talking. He pointed to the seven aunts who were talking just now and said, "the last time you were in charge of your family, you got an emergency and took the pills that my sister-in-law Changfu sent you! Why do you say that now? "That seven aunts shame white face, half words all dare not say again.


    Can orange then sneer a way: "two aunts, you still have what can say?"


    Seeing this, Shi''s eyes turned and said, "you and the butcher are not clear. Maybe you''ve already hooked up with each other..."


    Li''s anger, do not want to, a slap on the face of Shi, sternly: "Shi Xiu! Don''t make such a fuss


    When Shi Shi was beaten, he went crazy and howled: "Zhao Changgui! Are you dead? Your wife was beaten! Why don''t you come up and shoot her? "


    Zhao Changgui felt humiliated after the villagers came in. He didn''t know where to go for a long time. So Shi is just howling now, and there is no one to help her.


    Li said coldly: "you don''t know where to hear the news. It says that pigs cost 20 Wen a Jin, but orange is kind enough to persuade you not to be credulous. It''s good that you don''t appreciate it. On the contrary, it''s hard to do it! I tell you, our family is not short of money! Who cares about the "backwater" of a jin of three Wen? Do you think it''s you? Can you do anything for a little money? "


    Shi covered his face with one hand and pointed to Li in a sharp voice: "Li Wan, don''t pretend to be a real Bodhisattva! Who in the world doesn''t love money? How dare you say you don''t like money? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Qiuli snorted and said, "a gentleman loves money. It''s a good way to get it. You think everyone looks like you? For a little money, even To sell them all? "


    Shi''s heart suddenly jumped and asked in a trembling voice: "you What do you mean, girl


    Qiuli said: "what do I mean? You figure it out for yourself! Anyway, I always believe that "if you don''t want people to know, don''t do it yourself."! Or you think


    Shi said quickly: "you Don''t talk nonsense! Or I''ll expose all the dirty things of your family! "


    Qiuli said: "what''s wrong with our family? What do you mean


    Shi said nothing.


    Qiuli is more reasonable and unforgiving: "tell me! You said it! If you don''t say it today, I won''t go! All the people in our village will not leave! "


    Zhao Jian also said: "aunt Qiuli, you''re saying it! Even I''m curious! I''ve worked for Ke orange''s family for several years. For the first time, I heard someone say that there was something dirty in their family. I''m curious, too. Tell me! Finish early, let''s leave early! Or you''ll smash the house! "


    Shi Shi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked: "Jianzi, why do you want to smash my house?"


    Zhao Jian gave a sneer and said, "who doesn''t know that the three girls in Xinghua village are the lucky stars of our town? If it wasn''t for her, how could every family in our town raise such fat pigs? How can there be a fruit tree at every door? Can we raise chickens every family? Can you change money to buy wine at the end of the year? If you malign her, we can all smash your house! "


    After listening to Zhao Jian''s words, everyone remembered that the orange family was good. They all woke up and said, "Changgui family, you are talking!"


    The seven aunts who spoke just now also said to Ke Cheng: "three girls, it was me just now The old lady is confused! Don''t take it to heart


    But orange pulled out a smile and didn''t answer.


    Zhao Jian said again: "aunt Qiuli, you are talking?"


    Shi Shi took a look at this and that, and finally glared at Zhao Jian, gritted his teeth and said, "Jianzi! I''m your sister-in-law! What do you call "aunt Qiuli"? There is no distinction between the young and the old, between the superior and the inferior! I don''t know what kind of tutor my family is! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the third lady refused. She stepped forward, her hands akimbo, and said, "Shi Xiu, do you dare to doubt my tutor?"


    Shi Shi said, "why can''t I doubt it?"


    The third lady said, "you can only doubt others if you teach yourself well! Your children are all in a mess. Do you have the face to talk about others


    Shi Shi said, "why is my child in such a mess? My five children are all excellent! My family is not good? My family is not good? My Qiulan is not good? My autumn looks bad? "


    Three big niangs sneer a, say: "you pour is can sell good, autumn orchid is your?"


    Shi Shi''s face was stiff. He took a look at Li Shi and said, "she''s from my intestines. Why isn''t she mine?"


    Three big niangs way: "the whole apricot flower village who don''t know autumn orchid already adopted to Wan''er?"? She has been calling Wan''er''s mother for several years! How dare you say that she came out of your gut now? "


    Shi blinked and said, "well My family is so busy! "


    The third lady sneered and said, "Xianfan went to work as a helper at the Zhou family in the town before he was 13 years old, and went home once a month. Since then, he has been helping on the farm, eating and living on the farm, which is naturally raised by his uncle and aunt. Yes, he is your son, but what did you actually teach him? What do you mean? As for Qiurong, Qiurong is not bad now. You are only Qiurong now. It''s just like that. "


    Shi Shiqiang said, "what do you know! My glory is the most precious grandson of his grandparents! And Qiu Ping - growing better and better! Years ago, there were still people who wanted to come and ask for a marriage! "


    Three big niangs ha ha a smile, disdain a way: "also don''t know that beg to marry of is who?"? Qiuping, tut Tut, it''s really the upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. All day long, I''m running to whose house. Who in the village doesn''t know who does what! You are the only one who dares to let her daughter go to her house! Just go by yourself, and take your daughter with you! "


    Hearing this, Shi looked around and saw that Zhao Changgui was not there. She was relieved and said, "who went to whose house? I Qiuping haven''t been anywhere in the past six months! Stay at home every day


    The third lady sneered and murmured: "maybe her father has come back, and finally he knows how to restrain himself. According to me, when her father leaves in another month, it''s still the same


    When Shi Shi saw that all the people around him were whispering to each other, he couldn''t help but feel anxious. He wanted to lose face with Da Fang, but now he asked the third lady to make a mistake? She went to the doctor in a hurry. She knew that there was a new daughter-in-law in the third eldest daughter-in-law''s family, so she turned her eyes and said, "don''t talk about me, third eldest daughter-in-law, where is your family going? Your son, your daughter-in-law, tut Tut, are not afraid of other people''s jokes! "


    The third lady''s eyes glared: "my son is fine! My daughter-in-law is fine! "


    Shi Shi scornfully tunnel: "OK, do you has the final say?" You don''t think anyone has seen it. The couple, tut Tut, hand in hand, go up the mountain to catch snakes and turtles. They don''t know where to catch them. Your daughter-in-law is also a wave. It''s just for men to touch fish and shrimps in the water, but one of her women has to follow her. A few months ago, she went to the river for a stop - she was wet, and I could see it clearly.... "Before she finished, Zhao Jian said angrily, "what are you talking about? How could that be? "


    Shi''s straight smile: "Jianzi, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it."


    Zhao Jian''s face turned red. He grabbed his wife''s hand and comforted her: "Xiaolian, don''t listen to her nonsense. I''ll take you home first. " Then I will go home.


    Shi won the battle. He was very proud and laughed wildly: "if you want to do something, you have to go home to do it, or you will be ashamed to teach others to see it!"


    Afraid of his wife''s shyness, Zhao Jian hurriedly pulls her away. But who is he Xiaolian? She''s the one who dares to catch snakes! Is she afraid of Shi? She took a look at Zhao Jian and gave him a firm look. Then she let go of his hand and went to Shi Shi''s face. She called out, "how are you, Changgui''s sister-in-law?"


    Shi smilingly way: "you are also good, you don''t blame sister-in-law said, it is really you young don''t know to avoid, otherwise I won''t see."


    He Xiaolian also said with a smile: "yes, I like to go straight from beginning to end. Even our dogs in Hejiabao know that I am impatient and fierce, and I never dare to provoke me. I want to sit there eating meat, it dare not come to beg for bones. Why? Be afraid of me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Shi said, "Oh, really? So what? "


    He Xiaolian said: "yes! So I can say what I have, and I don''t know how to avoid it. My sister-in-law said that we were young and didn''t know how to avoid it. Then I also said to my sister-in-law: Jianzi is my man. What should I avoid? Who have you ever seen avoid with your man? I haven''t seen it after all. Jianzi loves me. He likes to follow me and take me to whatever I want to do and where I want to go. It''s something you can''t envy. Do you think so? "


    Shi Shi snorted and glanced at her insincerely, disdaining to say: "why should I envy you?"


    He Xiaolian said: "you don''t envy me, why do you say me? It''s necessary that your own man is not at home. You can''t stand loneliness, so you go out to look for... "


    Hearing this, the third lady was so surprised that she quickly pulled her daughter-in-law back and said, "my son! Don''t say any more! "


    He Xiaolian saw her mother-in-law stop, only to say: "Changgui sister-in-law, I just say: you take me and Jianzi do the article, that is impossible! Because we are husband and wife, what we do is normal! It should be! Fearless! It''s natural! It''s you, a woman with a family, who should take care of her belt! Don''t think I don''t know what you do behind your back. It''s just... "


    The third lady hurriedly took her home and advised her: "my darling, don''t say any more! Who doesn''t know that she likes to go to Baoer Niang''s house when Changfu goes out to sea? But she just went to Bao Er Niang''s house. No one knows what she did Let''s go home. "


    He Xiaolian was dragged far away by her mother-in-law without touching her feet. She tried to speak several times, but her mother-in-law interrupted her every time.


    The third lady then said, "Shi Xiu is always lazy. Bao Er''s family has a lot of mouths. If she wants to eat and drink, it''s very possible. It''s just that kind of thing - my son, don''t talk nonsense! She is not good, not good, long expensive is also a good! Besides, she is also Xianfan''s mother. If Xianfan is such a good child, because of his mother, it''s not our fault if we can''t kiss her in the future! "


    He Xiaolian said: "but Niang I didn''t go into the water with Jianzi. She talks nonsense... "


    The third lady said, "good boy, I believe you. The water of Qingshui River is so cold. Who dares to enter the water easily except Jianzi? What''s more, you''re a girl? Naturally, I don''t believe it. It''s just that Xianfan is seventeen years old and will have a marriage talk in two years. Let''s turn a blind eye instead of looking at the monk''s face! What''s more, she just went in and out of Bao Er Niang''s house. You haven''t seen anything with your own eyes! "


    He Xiaolian stamped her foot and said, "but mother, I have seen it with my own eyes."


    Three big niangs a Zheng, immediately straight Leng Leng stand there, pass for a long time, just ask a way: "what did you see with your own eyes?"


    He Xiaolian said: "I have seen Changgui''s sister-in-law and a man with my own eyes..."


    The third lady quickly grabbed her, ran home, closed the door, and then asked, "have you seen her do anything with someone? Who on earth is the other party? "


    He Xiaolian said: "I saw her kiss someone Touch your body with your mouth. "


    The third lady was shocked: "are you serious? Who is that man? "


    He Xiaolian said: "that person has been living in their courtyard. I heard her call him" Uncle stone "...."


    The third lady frowned and said, "the stone is her uncle, you Is it wrong? Is it not him? "


    He Xiaolian said: "how can I admit my mistake? I just got married. One day the salt was gone, and my parents were not at home. I didn''t know who Changgui''s sister-in-law was at that time. I thought they were close to our family, so I thought about borrowing salt. Who knows just go out, see can orange far take a stick to poke their courtyard door open, I am in the mind strange, just about to pass. I saw the two of them run out, and what they said was that there was such a relationship. The more I listened, the more unbearable I was. I couldn''t listen any more. I turned around and left. Who knows, "


    she laughs sheepishly and says," my mother knows that I''ve always been curious, so I go back. Through the gap of the courtyard door, the stone uncle keeps comforting Changgui''s sister-in-law and says, "but how can a little girl know that we''ve been together for so long, and we''ve always been airtight?" At the same time, the stone uncle''s hand did not stop at all. I also heard them mention Qiu Ping''s name and their tone. It seems that Qiu Ping not only often goes to Bao Er Niang''s house, but also has an unclear relationship with the stone uncle! I''m afraid to listen to it, and I''m running away. "


    The third lady was too frightened to speak.


    He Xiaolian added: "after that, I asked Jianzi about your sister-in-law''s family. When Jianzi heard that I mentioned her, he was a little strange and asked me why I asked about her? I said, "I want to borrow salt from her house in the morning. Who knows that the gate of the courtyard is closed and it''s empty.". Jianzi frowned and said to me, "don''t come near her door any more. My elder brother Changgui is a good one. This sister-in-law Shi is not very nice. You don''t have to go again.". I knew what was going on in my heart, and I didn''t ask any more questions. I thought it was not a good thing, and it was too bad to say it, so I wanted to rot it in my heart. Who knows her today - I can''t help saying it! "The third lady finally came back and said, "good boy, don''t say that again! Let''s take it as if we don''t know! "


    He Xiaolian said: "how can this work? Brother Changgui is very nice. "


    The third lady sighed: "he is very good, but what about Shi Xiu? The man of Shi Xiu, don''t mention it


    He Xiaolian said: "brother Changgui is so good. Can we watch him suffer from dark losses alone? How can this work? "


    The third lady said, "what can outsiders say about the couple? After all, you can''t take care of the other couple''s affairs. If Changgui is willing to give up, she''ll be fine. It''s better not to see her in the future. But Changgui is soft hearted. If he is not willing to rest her for the sake of five children, how can he live in the future? Maybe we''ll become the eyesore of Shi Xiu in the future. She has a vicious mind. We can''t prevent it! "


    He Xiaolian smell speech, say: "I did not do what, you still dare to harm me not to become!"


    The third lady snorted and said, "what dare she do! Huaixianchang, your sister-in-law of Changfu, was almost killed by a pot of herbal tea that year! There''s something she can''t do! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    He Xiaolian asked, "is there anything else? Tell me quickly


    The third lady said about the yellow grass. After hearing this, she patted her heart and said, "my God! Fortunately, my mother stopped me in time! Otherwise I''ll be killed by her and I don''t know what''s going on! "


    So the two of them never mentioned it again. When anyone in the village asked about it, the third lady just said, "my little lotus is always grumpy. She''s so angry by Shi Xiuqi that she can''t choose what to say."


    Here, Shi Shi saw that the third lady had pulled he Xiaolian away, and he had no idea to quarrel any more, so he wanted to blow people out and said, "let''s go! step on it! Don''t dirty our land


    Qiuli suddenly said: "your land? Ah! I''ve forgotten that this courtyard belongs to the three largest families! Second aunt, you Ha ha, carefully, the third lady will call you to move back! "


    Shi''s face was stiff, and he regretted that he shouldn''t scold him just now, but he refused to show it on his face. He just said, "you care about me! Go, go


    Li didn''t bother to talk to her any more, so he turned around and left.


    But Ke Cheng stood there and said, "listen, the price of live pigs is seventeen Wen a Jin. Butcher Zhang will come to collect them the day after tomorrow. If you are willing to sell them to him with me, be ready. If you believe her," he pointed to Shi Shi and said, "you can wait until December 29 with her. However, I have a scandal to say that you can''t sell it at that time. If you want to call butcher Zhang back to collect your pigs, I''m afraid the price will not be seventeen Wen! You must be clear! "


    After hearing this, they all said, "how can we believe her! Naturally, we believe in the three girls! "


    Can orange satisfaction ground nods, despised ground saw Shi Shi''s one eye, turn around to want to go.


    Shi Shi was stabbed by Ke orange''s eyes. At the moment, he lost all his sense and roared: "what are you pretending to be, three wenches! Others don''t know you, I don''t know you yet? "


    Can orange disdain ground asks her: "what do you know me?"


    Shi said: "I know you have an affair with Wan Su! Otherwise, where does your family get the money? If it wasn''t for you and him - how could you get his money? How can you rent land to grow vegetables? No one believes it! You think other people are stupid? Also help you buy fry, and help you buy seedlings, give you support, help you vent! You are stupid! I can think with my toes that you have an affair with him


    She dropped her eyes, looked Ke orange up and down, and said, "Wan Su is a silly boy, too. He''s a little older. He doesn''t know what he likes about you! You think I don''t know. He lived in your house! You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me! Two people always ride a horse together. According to me, you''ve been ridden a lot by him! "


    "You But orange was so angry that her chest went up and down. She wanted to hit Shi Shi. She wanted to push her and scold her, but she didn''t know how. Now her head was on fire and her limbs were cold. She couldn''t say a word. She could only point at her and repeated: "you are crazy! You are crazy


    Seeing this, Qiuli said, "Shi Xiu, you are a madman! Wan Su saved my third sister''s life! That year, my third sister fell into the water and was saved by Wan Su! The second young master and the Third Elder master all know this! You don''t know, Hula what? Why don''t we get closer to our family and our benefactor? I''m not afraid to tell you that Wan Su is still our partner! At the end of this year, our family will share 20% of his bonus! Envy, right? You can''t come! I''m not afraid to tell you that whoever is good to us, we''ll be double good to him; if anyone is bad to us, "she said with a sneer," be careful! It''s going to be a long time! Be a good person, don''t have no bottom line! Do you want to have a hand with the pro or not? Do you want to take the smelly ones inside? Don''t think others don''t know! Everyone can see it clearly! Don''t think that when you do those things, you can keep secrets. After all, your door is still sewn! Your room has windows! That man still has a mouth


    The more she listened, the more flustered she was. Without saying a word, she quickly drove everyone out. She bolted the door tightly, leaned behind the door, patted her heart, and said to herself, "how much does this dead girl know?"


    She just finished, suddenly a voice rang up: "what on earth have you done!"


    Shi Shi was startled, his head swayed left and right, and asked suspiciously, "who? Who''s hiding where? "


    Zhao Changgui came out from a corner, stared at her coldly, and asked, "what have you done?"


    Seeing that it was him, Shi felt relieved and said, "who do I think it is! It''s you! Ghost, what are you hiding for? "


    Zhao Changgui ignored her and just asked, "what on earth have you done?"


    Shi Shi did not understand the way: "where have I done anything?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "you haven''t done anything. Why did Qiuli say that to you?"


    Shi Shi asked him, "what did Qiuli say about me?"


    Zhao Changgui said, "Qiuli said," do you want to have a hand with those who are pro or not? Do you want to take all the smelly ones to the house? " What are you doing? Who did you pull inside? Are you stealing while I''m awayShi Shi said: "you don''t know who Qiuli is! That dead girl is a prick, and her mouth is smart. She is a master who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. If you believe her, it''s over! If you believe her or not, I don''t have to live this life! I''ll just die! "


    After that, she''s going to look for a living. She says that Zhao Changgui doesn''t believe her. She''s at home alone, pulling a few children, cooking, farming, growing vegetables, raising chickens and pigs Zhao Changgui didn''t know how to be grateful. He believed others'' words and framed her for stealing people!


    Shi bumped his head into Zhao Changgui''s arms and said, "I''m not alive anymore! You strangle me with a rope! I''m dead. I''ll end it by myself. It''s better than you killing me! "


    Zhao Changgui said: "you are crazy. When did I say I would kill you?"


    Shi said: "it''s more painful for you to frame me than to kill me! Come on, you can strangle me After that, he rushed into the house to get a piece of hemp rope and was about to hang himself.


    Zhao Changgui panicked and said, "if you have something to say, don''t look for life and death first."


    Shi said, "what else do you say? What else can I say? As soon as you lose your wife and children, you go out to sea with others for half a year. Have you ever thought about my life at home? No money, no men Don''t get me wrong. Only men can work! How many men''s jobs have I done as a woman! It''s just a matter of pulling a few children by myself. Who is going to make me suffer? Not married to a rich man? It''s fate. I''ll admit it. But this dead man came back to listen to other people''s two words. Seeing that the wind is the rain, he raised his eyebrows and asked me what I had done! Don''t come here! Don''t come here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    As she threw the rope at the beam, she gritted her teeth and said, "what can I do? What I regret most is that I married a son of a bitch like you


    Having said that, after setting up the hemp rope, you have to stretch your head into the rope when you stand on the chair.


    Zhao Changgui said: "you Don''t worry. You come down first. Let''s talk slowly. "


    Shi cried: "what else to say? You say I steal - people! I''ll show you now! I''m hanging now. I''ll steal from the underworld! Steal all the men in the world! I''ll teach you that Zhao Changgui has no face to be a man when he dies in the future


    With these words, she immediately put her head into the rope, then gave Zhao Changgui a look of resentment and said, "are you satisfied?" He kicked the chair with one kick -


    Zhao Changgui was so surprised that he didn''t care about anything, so he rushed forward, boarded the chair and took Shi down.


    Shi''s eyes were closed tightly and his face turned red.


    Zhao Changgui was so scared that his three spirits disappeared, and he cried out desperately: "who are you! Help


    The villagers haven''t gone far, and many of them listen to the jokes at the bottom of the wall. Now they hear Zhao Changgui calling for help. For fear of causing a lot of people''s lives, they rush into the house and kick open the gate.


    Zhao Changgui saw that Shi only closed his eyes, motionless, tears in his eyes, incoherent way: "please, help her quickly."


    People busy kneading people, kneading people, pouring water, clapping back, are busy up.


    After a long time, Shi finally recovered. She opened her eyes, glared at Zhao Changgui and asked him, "why don''t you let me die?"


    Zhao Changgui was lost and recovered. He had no master. He didn''t even complete his words. He just repeated: "what''s the good for me when you''re dead What are the advantages of children... "


    So the matter was settled, and Zhao Changgui was more obedient to her than before.


    The next morning, butcher Zhang''s carriage came into the village, and the villagers rushed to the farm to watch.


    After him, two assistants, three of them, drove a carriage and stopped at the gate of the farm.


    Li had already cooked the tea. As soon as he saw the crowd coming in, he said, "come on, drink tea, drink tea."


    Butcher Zhang drank a full cup and said with a smile, "wait for the pig to be weighed before eating dessert! Who doesn''t know that the cakes made by sister-in-law Li are delicious! "


    Li said with a smile, "well, butcher Zhang, if you like, eat more! I''m full


    The farm has raised 61 pigs this year. According to Zhao Changfu, it means raising 100 pigs. However, orange is afraid of being too busy, so he only raised 61 pigs.


    This year''s pig is stronger and fatter than last year''s. butcher Zhang''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "third girl, you don''t know how to raise the pig! It''s so much fatter than other people''s! "


    But orange said with a smile: "isn''t it the same? I''ve made all the ways of raising pigs public. "


    Qiuli said: "maybe others are lazy. My father has never relaxed all day long. He has four meals a day and a piggery wash


    Butcher Zhang said, "I don''t know about other people''s houses, but just now I went around the village and saw that the old man was carrying water home. I asked him what he was doing. He said that he was going to wash the pigsty in the afternoon."


    Qiuli said: "who is it? Is the water for the pigsty ready early in the morning


    The second wife said with a smile: "who else? It must be your second uncle! He goes to fetch water in the morning every day. Because he is afraid of carrying water in the afternoon, Xiaobao sees him playing with water and says that playing with water will cause typhoid fever! "


    Qiuli said, "it''s the second master!" He said to butcher Zhang, "butcher Zhang, I tell you that the pigs of my second eldest mother''s family are as fat as those of our family."


    Butcher Zhang said with a smile, "are you serious, miss two?"


    Qiuli said: "seriously!"


    Butcher Zhang said, "in that case, after collecting your pigs, I''ll go to their house the second time."


    Another person in the crowd asked, "butcher Zhang, how much is the orange family''s pig?"


    Butcher Zhang said: "although the price of pork has increased this year, because there are more people selling pigs at the end of the year, the price is not much higher than that of last year. Last year 15 Wen a Jin, this year 17 Wen a Jin! It''s almost two Wen a Jin, isn''t it? "


    Only a woman''s voice asked, "but I heard someone clap his heart a few days ago to promise that if the pig can be kept until December 29, it will sell for 20 Wen a Jin."


    Butcher Zhang snorted, looked up to see the speaker, and said to her, "who are you?"


    The humanitarian: "everyone calls me seven aunts."


    Butcher Zhang said, "aunt seven, I don''t mean you. I see you are not young. Why don''t you have a brain? In previous years, there were few pigs, and it was not a problem to collect pigs on December 29. But what about this year? There are about 110 pigs in Xinghua village this year! How can I keep it until December 29 when I come to collect it? At least ten and a half days in advance. The person who believes this is also a fool. Why do you have to keep it until December 29 to sell it for 20 Wen a jin? Isn''t this a hoax! Back on the 29th of December, if he didn''t buy it, or didn''t buy it at the original price, who would suffer? It''s not the people who sell pigs who suffer! "Seven aunts way: "this words how say?"


    Butcher Zhang said, "you don''t even know this? The twelfth lunar month, he coaxed you to sell, until twenty-nine of the twelfth month, no butcher willing to collect pigs, you have to sell him, the time is not the price of his has the final say? Do you think so? "


    Seven aunts vomited to spit out a tongue, busy way: "that you collect three girl''s pig to go to my house to collect!"


    The second wife said quickly: "that can''t do! Butcher Zhang has already said that he will go to my house to collect the oranges after collecting them! "


    Seven aunts way: "that accepts your family again to my house to collect!"


    But orange sold 60 pigs, and she made up her mind about the remaining one. The last pig was also divided, just like last year.


    Sixty pigs were transported several times before they were finished.


    When it was dark, butcher Zhang said, "I''ll come back tomorrow for the rest."


    The next morning, butcher Zhang came to Xinghua village to collect pigs.


    Today is much faster than yesterday. After all, there are only one or two pigs in other families. He saves a lot of trouble.


    Li looked on coldly and knew that all the pigs in the village had been sold to butcher Zhang except those from Shi''s and Baoer''s family.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t bear to ask Ke Cheng, "Ke Cheng, do you want to go to your second uncle''s again?"


    Can orange want to also don''t want to flatly refuse: "go there to do what! Mother, you don''t think it''s boring enough! "


    Li said, "I just think your second uncle Poor thing


    Can orange way: "you feel other people pitiful, other people can not feel oneself pitiful at all! Second uncle is obedient to second aunt now! Hum, I don''t understand. What''s good about such a person? Is it worth it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Li sighed and said, "your second uncle is an honest man. Aren''t you frightened by her hanging?"


    Can orange way: "can imagine ''cry two make three hang'' or very useful!"


    Qiuli said beside him: "more than useful? It''s very effective


    As he spoke, butcher Zhang shook his girdle and grinned. As he walked to Ke Cheng''s mother and daughter, he said, "Sister Li, two girls, three girls, I''m ready to go! Miss three, what else can I do for you? "


    But orange said with a smile: "look what Uncle Zhang said, how dare I command you? But I really have something to ask for. "


    Butcher Zhang said with a smile: "if you have something to do, just say it straight! What do you want! That''s very polite to me! "


    But orange said with a smile, "isn''t it going to be new year''s day soon? We still have a pig. We''re going to trouble you to come here on December 29 and help kill it!"


    Butcher Zhang grinned and asked, "three girls, do you want to kill a pig for the new year


    Can orange way: "our family where can eat a pig! I''m going to give it to the villagers! "


    Butcher Zhang said with a smile: "it''s up to me! But it''s just killing pigs. It''s my old business. The third girl doesn''t have to pay me half a cent. "


    Li said hastily, "how can this work? The reward is necessary... "


    Can orange interrupt Li''s words, say: "Niang, let''s listen to Uncle Zhang''s, reward just, at that time a whole pig into the water - in addition to my second sister''s pig large intestine, all the other to you?"


    Butcher Zhang said with a smile: "that''s very kind! I can also help the second girl wash the pig''s intestines well! "


    Qiuli stares at Ke Cheng, as if to say: "why do you want to tell the whole village about my love of pig intestines?"


    The day before the new year''s Eve, the weaving workshop finally had a holiday. Chunxing returned to Xinghua village.


    Spring apricot just home, he Li excitedly ran to spring apricot teach her weaving. Spring apricot asked her with a smile: "sister lily, do you also want to learn to weave?"


    He Li said, "not only do I want to learn, but I also want to work in the weaving workshop with you after the new year."


    Spring apricot a Zheng: "that small treasure how to do?"


    Holly said, "leave it to his grandmother."


    Spring apricot said: "sister lily, you don''t know. After the new year, our weaving workshop will not only weave cloth, but also add spinning. The third sister said that she would take advantage of the 29th day of December to announce in the ancestral hall that the weaving workshop was recruiting female workers.... "


    He Li said, "apricot, do you mean I should sign up at that time?"


    Spring apricot way: "how can! Who is sister Lily? Where do I have to wait until then to sign up? If you want to go, you can talk to my third sister at any time and then go there. It''s just that I don''t know what kind of weaving or spinning you want to do? "


    He Li a Zheng, ask her: "you say which kind is good?"


    Chunxing said, "I personally think nature is good at weaving."


    "Then I''ll learn to weave," Holly said


    Spring apricot said: "well, I have a loom at home. It''s put in the room where my aunt used to live. Sister Lily wants to learn. I''ll teach you tomorrow."


    He Li listened to the spring apricot words, and went happily.


    The next day, she came to the farm early in the morning and asked Chunxing to teach her.


    Spring apricot did not expect that her enthusiasm was so high. She pulled her into the room with a smile and taught her carefully.


    As soon as they closed the door, they knitted all day, even eating lunch in it.


    When it was time for dinner, she asked the second lady to come and shout. He Li left reluctantly.


    On December 29, butcher Zhang came early in the morning with an assistant.


    As soon as he arrived, he went straight to the farm, killed the pigs with the help of five in two, and then transported them to the ancestral hall in a big barrel.


    As in the past, people in the village have heard that Zhao Changfu''s family is going to share pork today, and they have been waiting at the gate of the ancestral hall for a long time.


    But the orange sisters came late. When they arrived, they gathered around them and asked, "do you want to say something to the three girls?"


    But orange said with a smile, "what can I say? Let''s wait for Uncle Zhang to kill the pig, and then let my mother share it. "


    In less than an hour, butcher Zhang had already dismembered the pigs, chopped them up and put them on the table. He himself carried a whole pair of pigs into the water in his hand. After thinking about it, he rolled down the large intestine of the pigs, scooped a few scoops of water from the nearby big barrel, and washed them carefully. Then he sent them to Qiuli: "two girls, your intestines."


    Qiuli stepped back and blushed: "Uncle Zhang, this is not my intestines!"


    Butcher Zhang was stunned, then laughed and said, "I''m wrong. This is your favorite pig intestines! Come on, I''ve washed them and tied them with straw ropes. You take it quickly


    Qiuli couldn''t help it, so she had to take it over and said, "excuse me, Uncle Zhang."


    Butcher Zhang said, "excuse me! I''m going After that, he swayed to the place where he tied his horse.Next, Zhao Changfu and Li shared pork as they did last year.


    Spring apricot took Xianchang''s hand and asked him with a smile: "little brother, do you still remember that Niang shared pork like this last year?"


    Xianchang shook his head to show that he didn''t remember.


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "you were young last year!"


    Xianchang asked her, "elder sister, why does my mother want to share pork? Pigs belong to our family, not others. Why give it to others? "


    Spring apricot way: "little brother, well, your third sister said ''poor is alone, reach and help the world'', our family has the ability, naturally should help others a little more."


    Xianchang said, "why don''t others help us?"


    "Spring apricot way:" others have also helped us


    Xianchang said, "why don''t I know?"


    Spring apricot asked him with a smile: "what do you know?"


    Xianchang thought about it and said, "mother always gives medicine to others, third sister always gives food to others Why don''t you see others give us medicine or food? "


    Spring apricot way: "others give us when you don''t know.". Let''s not talk about anything else, just talk about the second aunt a few days ago - everyone else is helping your third sister! How many people believe what the second aunt said? Now he village sells all the pigs to Uncle Zhang except Bao Er Niang. "


    Show Chang "Oh" a, don''t understand a way: "third sister to send things is for others to help us?"


    Spring apricot language plug, Zheng Zheng, said: "not all." The more she said, the more headache she had. She couldn''t help looking for help at Kecheng Qiuli and the other two, who couldn''t avoid it and moved to the other side at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, Qiulan couldn''t see it. She leaned over and shaved Xianchang''s nose and said, "little guy! It''s so easy for elder sister to go home. Don''t let her have a headache again, OK? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    But orange smiles on the other side.


    Qiuli said again: "three younger sister, what''s good for pork? Why don''t we go home? "


    Can orange way: "go home to do what?"


    Qiuli said, "isn''t someone coming to collect pigs? It''s said that 20 Wen a Jin! Shall we go and watch the fun? "


    But orange said: "who would like to see her! Shall I go to hear her ruin my reputation? " When I think of Shi''s suspicious eyes when he was talking nonsense that day, I can''t help humming.


    Qiuli said, "forget it, you are serious with her! Didn''t she mention me and Dawei? I don''t care about her! In a word, her kind of person is "in a room, as long as there is a public, there are hidden things, even if the public is not a person"! Do you think so? "


    Can orange thought, really is this truth, then red autumn orchid waved, called her to the side, asked her: "let''s go to two aunt''s house to watch the excitement?"


    Qiulan heard that she was going to the second aunt''s house and said, "what are you doing there? Am I going to scold again? "


    Can orange way: "have your second elder sister in! Can you still be scolded by others? Follow me. Let''s see the pigs for 20 Wen a Jin! "


    Autumn orchid only way: "go to, according to you is." After that, three people said with spring apricot, looking for Xianfan to go there.


    Four of them came to the second aunt''s house. When they saw that the door of their courtyard was open, Xianfan called out: "Qiurong? "Qiu Rong?"


    Seeing that no one should answer, Xianfan yelled again: "Dad? Dad


    Or no one should, Xianfan said: "you come with me." He led his three sisters into the door.


    The Party of four entered the hospital, but still no one was seen.


    They felt so strange that they looked at each other.


    After a while, finally heard a "bang" sound, Shi''s voice burst open: "Zhao Changgui, what are you mad about!"


    The crowd was startled and ran along with the source of the sound. It turned out that Shi Shi and Zhao Changgui were standing beside the pigsty in the backyard. Qiuping Xianrong didn''t know where to go, so he had to shrink pitifully in the corner. From time to time, he looked up at them and muttered, "Dad, mom, don''t quarrel."


    Shi Shi said angrily, "what''s the noise! You see clearly, did I quarrel with your father? It''s your father who''s bothering me, OK


    Zhao Changgui said: "where do I have a quarrel? I''m just talking about you. Who told you to throw things? Look! You have to throw two of the ladles away! You broke the ladle, but I didn''t do it? There''s no gourd at home. Do you have to spend money to buy it? "


    Shi Shi didn''t like it and said, "I''ll buy it. Don''t you even have the money to buy a ladle?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "it''s not a matter of money. It really shouldn''t be spent. I''ll just say a few words to you. You don''t have to throw things. "


    Shi Shi said angrily, "don''t you just say two words? You almost call me a fool! How good is your sister-in-law! Hum, you think I don''t know you! Have you been coveting your sister-in-law for a long time? I ask you, don''t you? "


    Zhao Changgui was startled and said, "I think you are crazy!"


    Shi Shi said, "where am I crazy? You are crazy


    Zhao Changgui said: "I just said that you shouldn''t keep the pigs. I knew I would sell them to butcher Zhang. You''re just as crazy as throwing a bucket and talking nonsense. Are you crazy


    Shi Shi said, "are you not crazy? You''re not crazy. Why didn''t you sell the pig that day? Why do you listen to me? Why don''t you make your own decision? Well said, you have to ask me everything, but you are useless! Loser! You won''t be a master! I''m to blame for this! "


    Autumn orchid hears Shi Shi Shi to scold like this, can''t help but shout out a voice: "you can''t scold like this!"


    Shi''s three people were startled. Seeing them, they were relieved and asked, "what are you doing here again?"


    Qiulan said: "we..." She ran to Qiurong, pulled her up and asked her, "you What are you doing here? "


    Qiu Rong said, "I''m afraid they''ll fight when my parents quarrel."


    Autumn orchid sighed tone, unexpectedly don''t know how to open mouth to persuade.


    Seeing that they were coming, Zhao Changgui knew that they had listened to them. He felt as if he had no light on his face. He sighed and turned around to leave.


    Show busy catch up to ask: "Dad, what is the matter?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "we''ve been waiting for a long time, but none of the pig buyers came to our house as promised. I thought in my heart, is not let can orange say right? He said a few words about your mother. Your mother is not going to comply. She scolds and smashes. "


    Xianfan said, "this is the reason. Dad, where is the man selling pigs


    Zhao Changgui said, "if you ask your mother, she won''t tell me."


    Xianfan asked Shi: "Niang, who told you that pigs can sell 20 Wen a jin?"


    Shi said, "I''ll tell you what to do! You don''t know him


    Xianfan patiently said, "my mother told me that maybe I really know her. If I know him, I''ll call him to collect the pigs. ""It''s strange that I believe you," Shi said


    Xianfan said: "mother, let me tell you this, I always go back and forth to Baihua town and Shuiyuan town to deliver goods in recent years. I''m in the same business with people who sell poultry and livestock. Maybe I really know them."


    Shi hesitated for a moment and said, "well Once I went to Baihua town for a fair No, once I went to your grandmother''s house, and your uncle stone was also there. He introduced a butcher named Mo to me. Uncle Mo heard that he was our pig. Without saying a word, he said that he bought it on the 29th of the twelfth lunar month. I was very happy to hear that, so... "


    Xianfan said, "Niang, do you know which village this butcher Mo belongs to?"


    Shi Shi shook his head.


    Then Xianfan asked, "what''s his name?"


    Shi shook his head again.


    Xianfan said, "you don''t know anything. How dare you believe his words?"


    Shi Shi''s neck a stem, say: "how dare not?"? He is your uncle stone''s friend


    Xianfan sneered and said, "Uncle stone? He''s just that! I don''t know who uncle stone is? Can you believe what he said? "


    Shi Shi said angrily: "I don''t allow you to say that about your uncle stone! He''s your elder! What''s your attitude? "


    Xianfan said, "what''s my attitude? Mother, I always treat others as they treat me. Uncle stone treats Qiulan like that. Can''t I say he''s not good? "


    Fearing that Zhao Changfu would be distracted, Shi said, "what did he do to you? What happened to you? It''s just living in a small room that originally belongs to you and Xianrong. Can you confront him head to head? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Xianfan said, "he knows what he has done, and I don''t want to talk about it any more. Now the pig What can I do? "


    Shi Shiqiang said, "what should I do? What can we do? Why don''t I go to the stone village and ask him where the Mo is? "


    With these words, she rushed into the house without saying a word, changed her clothes and rushed out.


    Zhao Changgui asked, "where are you going?"


    Shi Shi dropped a sentence: "I''ll find someone to buy a pig!" He ran out of sight.


    Zhao Changgui was regretful and resentful. He said: "Xianfan, look at your mother! Alas


    Xianfan said: "father, let me find someone! She''s so big, can''t she be gone? "


    Having said that, Xianfan still accompanied his father and Qiurong at home.


    When it was dark, Shi came back.


    Xianfan and Zhao Changgui stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shi''s mouth flattened and said: "Uncle Shi said, the one surnamed mo It''s just bragging! He He''s not a pig farmer, he''s a Castrator! "


    Xianfan and Zhao Changgui stare at each other, and finally ask each other in unison: "what should we do?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "you stone uncle is really It''s too unreliable! "


    As soon as Shi Shi heard him say that his uncle Shitou was not good, he quickly said, "what''s the matter with my uncle Shitou? He doesn''t know that Mo is a boaster! "


    Zhao Changgui knew that uncle Shi was like a Buddha in Shi''s heart. He could not blaspheme at all. He did not dare to complain any more. He just said, "tomorrow will be 30 years old, but what should I do?"


    Xianfan said: "there are 31 days in December this year That is to say, the day after tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll go back and discuss with my third sister. Maybe I''ll ask butcher Zhang. He''s willing to come back tomorrow to collect the pigs. "


    When Xianfan went back to the farm to talk about it, everyone was very sad and said, "it''s so far between the pig collection and the castration. What''s the meaning of Mo''s boasting?"


    Can orange side crack melon seeds, said: "the! He should be fooled! Who told her to be so bad


    Li listened and said: "good boy, you can help her, even if it''s for your second uncle''s sake."


    Can orange way: "I help her?"? How can I help you? It''s 30 years old tomorrow, and everyone will go back for the Spring Festival. Who is willing to come to collect pigs? "


    Li said, "you have a good relationship with butcher Zhang. If you talk to him, maybe he will come here as well."


    But orange said, "why should I tell butcher Zhang? Do I owe that? What did I say earlier? Not only was she ungrateful, but she also made rumors and said all kinds of ugly things. Don''t you know? My mother slapped her in the face for this! Have you forgotten? "


    Li said: "this is really She''s not good. But as a matter of fact, she is not good, but your second uncle is good, so You should help your second uncle. "


    Can orange already know eventually or escape this result, she sighed, said: "OK, I help, I help."


    Xianfan said with a smile: "well, the third sister is finally willing to lend a helping hand!"


    The next morning, orange and Xianfan came to the town and found butcher Zhang''s stall. Fortunately, he didn''t close the stall. He said he would close it again on New Year''s Eve, so he told butcher Zhang briefly.


    When butcher Zhang heard the words, he said, "it''s reasonable that the three girls have opened their mouths. This pig I should have collected it. It''s just that all the pigs I collected in your village have been sold. How many more are there at home now? Now take back some more I don''t know if I can sell it out this year. This meat is not fresh after a long time... "


    Can orange way: "my second uncle family just two pigs, not much..."


    Butcher Zhang pondered for a moment, clapped his hands and said, "OK! For the sake of the three girls, I''ll take these two pigs! But In terms of price It won''t sell for 17 Wen a Jin. "


    Show busy ask: "that can give how much money a jin?"


    Butcher Zhang said, "fifteen Wen, no more. After all, if I can''t sell it, I have to keep it in my own house. It''s a waste of materials to raise pigs! Is that right? "


    Xianfan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "easy to say, easy to say. Fifteen is fifteen. When will you collect it? "


    Butcher Zhang looked at the sky and said, "several small workers have gone home for the new year. Now I''m the only one who can keep the stall. It''s necessary to collect them in the afternoon."


    Xianfan said: "it doesn''t matter. You just have to come. We''ll wait for you."


    The brother and sister bid farewell to butcher Zhang and rode home together.


    Xianfan suddenly said, "third sister, I knew I should have driven a carriage."


    Can orange ask him: "this is why?"


    Xianfan said, "it''s not that cold."


    But orange said with a smile: "these two days are not cold! Brother, shall we race


    "Horse racing? With you? no problem! If you race with Qiuli, it''s all right. Qiuli rides a horse and keeps up with the wind. I''m afraid to see it! "But orange said, "I don''t know. My second sister is going to be a female general in the future! If she doesn''t wind up, how can she go out and kill the enemy? "


    Xianfan said with a smile: "look, you two speak like the truth. How can a girl be a general? It''s just a legend. "


    Can orange way: "big brother thinks! I believe in the second sister! Or we''ll see! "


    Having said that, she went ahead with a clip on her horse''s stomach.


    I want to catch up.


    Butcher Zhang didn''t come with the carriage until the end of the day.


    Xianfan and Kecheng had been waiting at the entrance of the village for a long time. Seeing butcher Zhang coming, they were busy leading the way.


    Zhao Changgui thought that these two unsalable pigs might not be sold until next year. Unexpectedly, Cheng actually invited butcher Zhang to come. He was overjoyed to see butcher Zhang coming in, pouring tea and delivering water, so he had to spoon rice for him.


    Butcher Zhang waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome, brother. To be honest, I''ve had enough pigs. Now I still have two or three at home! Now I''ll take your family''s - I have to raise two more. It''ll take a lot of material! Do you think so? "


    Zhao Changgui nodded and said, "yes, butcher Zhang said so."


    Butcher Zhang continued: "this tomorrow is new year''s Eve. I''m sure I can''t sell these two pigs before the new year''s Eve, so it''s the price," he said.


    Zhao Changgui said: "the price is easy to discuss, as long as we don''t let our family lose the money and swill to buy piggies That''s it


    After hearing this, Shi Shishi tried his best to wink at him.


    Zhao Changgui glared at her as if to say: "if someone comes to collect you, you''ll be satisfied! What else do you want? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Shi Shi snorted and did not dare to speak.


    Butcher Zhang said, "no one will accept you as a pig, but I think in the face of the three girls, brother, please show me the pig first."


    Zhao Changgui said, "this way, please." He was busy leading him to the backyard.


    Butcher Zhang saw that the piggery was clean and the two pigs were fat. They looked at least 180 kg, so he said with a smile: "they are very fat. Well, brother, I''ll give you 16 Wen a Jin, but not more! "


    Zhao Changgui was overjoyed by the speech and said, "thank you very much! Thank you, brother


    Shi Shi stood aside, rolling his eyes and muttering secretly: "why don''t you give me enough seventeen Wen?"


    Xianfan said quickly: "Niang, you are content! After today, no one will come to collect it again! You say again, be careful that butcher Zhang will leave! "


    Shi Shi snorted and stopped talking.


    Butcher Zhang asks Xianfan to go out and take the pig cage in. He drives the pig into the cage with a shoulder pole and closes it together. Then he and Zhao Changgui catch up with Xianfan again. It''s not easy to carry both pigs to the carriage.


    Shi Shi added: "Xianfan, you Baoer Niang has another head."


    Xianfan was stunned: "Bao Er Niang''s family? What is it to do with me? "


    Shi Shi said: "how come you have no job? You Baoer Niang can I gave a lot of sugar to your two sisters! Take the three girls and take the pigs from her family! "


    Xianfan took a embarrassed look at butcher Zhang and said, "butcher Zhang, this..."


    But orange said: "Uncle Zhang, just go back. I told you when I went to find you that there were only two pigs. Now one of them suddenly came out, and I can''t ask you to collect more. Go back while it''s still early. Maybe we can make dinner when we get home. "


    Shi Shi is furious: "three wenches, you!"


    When butcher Zhang saw that Ke Cheng had said this, he said, "three girls, I''m leaving now?"


    But orange said with a smile: "go, Uncle Zhang, be careful all the way."


    When butcher Zhang heard the speech, he shook his horse''s reins and said, "goodbye!" And then he left.


    Shi Shi''s angry eyes are bulging out, her left hand akimbo, right hand pointing to orange, angry way: "three wenches, what do you mean?"


    Can orange inexplicably way: "I have what meaning?"


    Shi Shi said: "what''s the matter with you asking him to take one more pig! Why are you so vicious? "


    But orange strange way: "I how evil?"


    Shi Shi said: "big new year, you don''t let people have a good new year, you still say you are not evil?"


    Can orange puzzled to ask: "how can I not let people have a good new year?"


    Shi said: "if pigs can''t be sold, how can we teach people to have a good new year? Do you think so? "


    But orange said, "what does that have to do with me? I had made an appointment with butcher Zhang to come to collect pigs on the 15th and 16th of December. You have heard that butcher Mo can give you 20 Wen a Jin. I advised you at that time, but you didn''t listen to me and slandered me. If you don''t sell it yourself, you have to persuade others to keep the pig with you. Fortunately, when I came out that day, most people in our village sold pigs. But one of you, one of Baoer Niang, you two don''t buy oil and salt, just don''t sell it. What can I do? "


    She sighed and continued: "but, I''m kind-hearted. She said that no matter what you said, my second uncle is still very good. I should help him anyway. I had no choice but to go to the town with my elder brother. Fortunately, butcher Zhang agreed to take two pigs! My elder brother and I were very happy and grateful for bringing people into the house. As a result, you said there was still one? I''m so sorry. I only told people to take two ends at the beginning, but I didn''t say three


    Shi Shi said, "but it''s just a little more. Is it that hard?"


    Can orange way: "two aunts also don''t think tomorrow is new year''s Eve?"? Everyone is ready for the Spring Festival. Where can anyone buy meat? Who do you want butcher Zhang to sell to? It''s the two ends of your family that he took in because of his affection. He kept them in the backyard and sold them after the New Year! I can''t force people to do things, can I? Do you think so? "


    Shi Shi said, "can''t we just force people to do something difficult?"


    Can orange way: "ha ha, you strong also line, that you strong others go, I have no this ability.". Brother, I''m going home! My mother is waiting for me to eat! "


    Shi rushed up to stop her and said, "no! You can''t go! "


    But orange impatiently asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Shi said: "in a word, if you don''t help me sell the pig in Baoer Niang''s house today, I won''t let you go!"


    Can orange inexplicably way: "second aunt, are you sick?"


    Shi Shi said angrily, "you are sick! I''ve been talking to people for a long time, but now you''re at the end of the day and people won''t accept their pigs! What do you want me to do with people? "


    Can orange way: "how you and people account is your business, anyway, you and people say good, I have never said good! Explain to others as you like! It''s none of my businessShi Shi was furious: "you can''t go!" Pull orange''s skirt how also not willing to put, on the difference to tear up.


    Can orange way: "do you want to spill?"


    Shi spat: "you are the one who spills! Where did I spill it! I just want you to be a talker! "


    Can orange anger extremely counter smile: "how can I have no speech?"? It''s clear that you went to promise Bao Er Niang. What do you want me to do? No words, that''s you! I don''t care about you! Break away from Shi Shi, turn around and run.


    Shi Shi where is willing to let her go, if she let can orange, treasure two Niang''s that pig didn''t land. From now on, she can''t look up when she goes to Bao Er Niang''s house again! She ran with her busy schedule.


    Xianfan was stunned by his mother''s words. It turns out that there are some people in the world who "fight against the tyrant"!


    But the orange man is small and flexible. He will run away soon.


    But Shi was born tall, especially with long feet. She didn''t wear a skirt today, so she didn''t run slowly, and soon caught up with Ke Cheng.


    Can orange hear behind the wind, thought: "so soon catch up? This Shi Xiu is not a vegetarian. " He hastened to speed up. At the same time, he regretted his death. He said to himself, "I''m really full of food before I take care of things. In the future, if I take care of such things again, I won''t be Zhao!"


    Soon ran back to the farm, the family was waiting for her and Xianfan to go home for dinner, saw her out of breath rushed into the door, everyone laughed at her: "are you so hungry?"


    Before he finished speaking, Shi came one after another.


    Li was stunned and murmured, "second aunt, what are you doing?"


    Shi glanced at all the food on the table. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and yelled at Zhao Changfu: "uncle, your three girls Bully


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Can orange is very admire her, even can say a complete word! She ran for more than two miles, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Zhao Changfu was at a loss. He put down his chopsticks and asked Shi: "second aunt, what do you say What do you mean? Who did my family bully? Is it not that she and Xianrong Qiuping had a fight? "


    Shi said: "three girls, she She bullied me


    Qiuli gushed out a mouthful of soup and asked incredulously, "what did you say? My third sister bullied you? "


    "That''s it!" Shi said Pointing to Ke Orange: "she bullies me!"


    All of you look at me, I look at you, and say with one voice: "how is this possible?"


    Shi Shi said: "why is it impossible? Three wenches can be cunning! He played me around and taught me to offend a lot of people! "


    Li ignored her and just asked Ke Cheng, "Ke Cheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Can orange then intermittently said the matter again, finally said: "you tell me, I bullied her in the end?"


    After hearing this, Li Shi said, "second aunt, I really didn''t bully you."


    Zhao Changfu also said: "second aunt, this is really not bullying. After all, orange is not wrong, is it? "


    Spring apricot also way: "two aunts, this is you boast Haikou first, my three younger sisters can from beginning to end all didn''t say that she wants to help treasure two Niang family sell pig."


    Shi said, "what do you want me to do? I''ve already made a deal with people! Why can''t she help me? It''s just one more sentence. What''s the difficulty? Uncle, do you think that''s the truth? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "although it''s a matter of one sentence, this pig Butcher Zhang can''t sell it, but he is raised in his backyard! He will not be happy if you give him another head. He''s not happy. Who can we buy the pigs in Xinghua village next year? "


    After a while, Shi said, "but But In this way, Bao Er Niang hates me to death, and I will never dare to go to her door again


    "No, no! What''s good about the door of Bao Er Niang''s house! "


    After hearing this, Shi turned around and found that Xianfan had come.


    She glared at Xianfan and said, "the white eyed wolf with the arm turning out! You know what


    How can I become a white eyed wolf again? Mother, you are always puzzling


    Shi Shi said angrily: "do you have to be angry to death before your mother is willing?"


    Xianfan said: "Niang, I''m not talking about you. How old are you? Why are you so out of tune? Who is Bao Er Niang? Who doesn''t know in a hundred miles? But you''re going to mix with her? If you go by yourself, it''s all right. Who knows you should take Qiu Ping with you! I haven''t seen Qiuping all day today. Has she gone to Baoer''s mother''s house again? "


    Shi Shi said: "she is also big, where can I control her?"


    Xianfan said, "can''t you control it or won''t you?"


    In fact, Shi doesn''t dare to manage. After all, she thinks Qiuping knows everything about her and uncle Shitou, so she has been three points short in front of Qiuping in the past two years, so she doesn''t dare to reply.


    Xianfan then said, "if you listen to me, I''ll offend Baoer Niang today. From now on, you can not go to her house. Even Qiuping is not allowed to go any more. Isn''t that reasonable?"


    Shi said, "you know what! You white eyed wolves with all your arms going out After that, he glared at the audience and left angrily.


    Everyone was angry with her, but she was a little confused. Li could not help asking, "Ke Cheng, why don''t you ask butcher Zhang to come by..."


    Can orange don''t wait to finish to say: "Niang, how even you also say so?"


    Li Shi one Zheng: "how did I say?"


    But orange said: "why do I ask butcher Zhang to accept the pigs of Bao Er Niang''s family by the way? Who is Bao Er Niang? Although we all belong to the same village, what has Baoer Niang done that is worth my help? What''s more, she has such a bad reputation! Qiu Ping always comes to her home! I''m sick to think about it! As the elder brother said, two aunts just took this opportunity to break up with Bao Er Niang! It''s good to have a bad relationship after that! "


    Li suddenly realized, said: "so you think so?"


    But orange said, "what''s so strange about that? My elder brother and I have already discussed on our way back. Otherwise, there''s only Bao Er Niang''s family left. Why don''t we ask butcher Zhang to accept it? "


    Li said, "you''re right. I''m not thoughtful enough. But when you think about it, all the villages in our village have been sold, and only Baoer''s family is left It''s also very embarrassing. "


    Can orange net hand, a buttock sat down, picked up chopsticks to clip a green vegetables, while eating and said: "this is what embarrassed?"? It''s not that we owe her! "


    So they all sat around and ate together again.


    Li asked: "Xianfan, did your grandparents say where to eat this year''s dinner?"


    Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhao haven''t been around for a long time, but Mr. orange almost forgot their existence. Now he heard Mr. Li mention them and said, "I suggest eating in the old people''s home."Zhao Changfu asked, "why? Our farm has a large area and a complete range of things, isn''t it better? "


    But orange said, "I don''t want someone to walk into the farm! I don''t think I can see her if she''s in the old house, but once she''s on the farm, I''m not happy. "


    Zhao Changfu sighed and said, "but orange, how long has it been? Don''t worry about it. It''s over. "


    Can orange sneer a, say: "Dad this words I don''t like to listen to! What is "let it go"? Will Xiao Huang come back to life after me? If Xiao Huang can revive, I promise to forgive her! Anyway, I''m so stingy. You can say whatever you like! As long as I''m here, Zhao Qiuping will never step into the farm again in her life! "


    Zhao Changfu had to shut up.


    Li added: "you are good at everything, but you are too stubborn!"


    Can orange way: "no one is perfect, mother forgive me.". I don''t want to hurt people or things. "


    Li is speechless.


    While eating, Xianfan said, "uncle, don''t talk about the third sister. Qiu Ping Indeed, it is not to be forgiven. "


    Zhao Changfu asked: "what''s the matter? What did Qiu Ping do? "


    Xianfan said, "don''t xing''er and my aunt have been working in the weaving workshop all the time? Even after the Spring Festival, sister Lily will go there to help. I asked Qiuping Qiurong two days ago if she wanted to go. Qiu Rong is so good that he agrees to go there. He says that he wants to go there for a long time. It''s just because he''s afraid that the third sister and the second sister won''t agree that he doesn''t dare to speak. I thought Qiuping would like to, too. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    Xianfan sighed and continued: "who knows she said," what do I do in the weaving workshop? I''m not going! How much money can I earn? I go to Bao Er Niang''s house every day, and Bao Er Niang gives me pocket money every day! " When I hear this, I''m not so good? Who doesn''t know what Bao Er Niang does? "What are you doing over there?" she asked She looked at me and said, "what else can I do? It''s just fun. In a word, weaving is not suitable for me. I''m the only one who can only play. Just play. " Listen, what''s that called? I''m so lazy


    Zhao Changfu said: "it''s all the second aunts! If it wasn''t for her, how could Qiuping have become the virtue of today? "


    Li said, "what about Xianrong? Did you mention it to him? "


    Xianfan said: "let''s not mention Xianrong. Like Qiuping, he can''t help himself. All day long, in addition to crazy play, I went to eat and drink with my grandparents. Most of the chickens and ducks that my aunt gave to my grandparents fell into his stomach. Over the past six months, Xianrong has gained a lap! Grandma is also happy all day long. Everyone says that her second grandson is getting older and more noble! I don''t know what to say! "


    Zhao Changfu was distressed and said, "how can we make it work like this? no way! I can''t see it any more - "


    Li glanced at him and said," are you going to take your uncle''s identity and teach others? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "I''m an elder. Why can''t I teach him a lesson? It''s all for him, isn''t it? "


    Li said: "it''s strange that people can lead you! If your parents don''t say that you mean to make their second grandson suffer, and that you mean to wear him out, I''ll give you my last name! "


    Zhao Changfu thought about it. It''s very possible. Then he sighed heavily and said, "it''s like killing a son. Why don''t they understand?"


    As expected, this year''s dinner was really in the old people''s home.


    It turns out that Zhang is also completely convinced, but orange''s "from now on, Zhao Qiuping is not allowed to step into the farm any more!" She and Zhao don''t dare to "fight" openly any more.


    Old man Zhao wanted to go to the farm to eat. After all, if you eat there, you can see what you like. When you tell the boss, he still has the reason not to give it? Big new year''s big daughter-in-law also dare not say anything! I''ve been holding back for a long time all year round. When it comes to the new year, I have to come out as a parent!


    But Zhang said, "it''s strange that three girls can give Qiuping a door! We all went to the farm. What''s it like to leave her at home alone? Just put it in our courtyard! It''s not like I didn''t do it! Just take the opportunity to call my sister-in-law to bring all the good goods in her family! Their family is used to eating meat, and they can''t eat much for new year''s Eve dinner. Xianrong Qiuping''s food is limited, and the rest of the meat and vegetables will belong to us. Don''t you think so? If you are greedy, want to drink some good wine, or want to take something from the old man''s family, you can take it when you go to the farm to give it to Li Shi after eating, won''t you


    Old man Zhao was so convinced that he had to raise his thumb and said, "you are more and more like an old fox!"


    "If I were an old fox, you would be a male fox! It''s still a millennium road trip! "


    The old couple looked at each other and laughed.


    Chicken and duck? Here you are.


    Green vegetables? Here you are.


    Want new year''s goods? Here you are.


    To work? Here you are.


    Li doesn''t care. Once a year anyway, she is happy to spend money on Qingjing. While cooking new year''s Eve dinner in the old house, she ordered Zhao Changfu to send things to her home early in the morning, while she and her children were cleaning and pasting Spring Festival couplets at home.


    When Shenshi arrived, Xianrong came back and said, "aunt, grandma asked you to help cook!"


    Li said: "my aunt has to paste Spring Festival couplets. I''m afraid it won''t be so fast. You let Grandma busy first. I''ll go later."


    After hearing this, Xianrong ran away.


    When Zhang saw that her second grandson had come back in vain, she had to complain a few more words. However, because all the food and drink came from the big house, she did not dare to speak too hard. She just muttered a few words to vent her anger.


    But Qiuping watched her words for a while, and then added more oil and vinegar and said, "grandma, I think my aunt is more and more indifferent to you and grandfather now."


    Zhang asked angrily, "how do you know?"


    Qiuping said: "you see, my second brother went to shout in person, and she refused to come."


    Zhang took a look at her and said, "why didn''t your mother come here? Didn''t I ask you and Xianrong to shout in person? "


    Qiuping stopped talking. After a while, she said, "don''t we have to paste Spring Festival couplets at home! Besides, my mother didn''t come. Didn''t she punish me and my second brother? Didn''t I pluck chicken feathers for grandma? Isn''t the second brother running errands for you


    Zhang Shi thinks, it is this truth again really! Then he was so angry that he ordered Xianrong to go to the farm again


    Xianrong was looking for something to eat in the kitchen when he heard that his grandmother asked him to run again. He was very impatient and said, "how can I go again? What are you going to do this time? "Zhang said, "my dear, you go and say," grandma said that if my aunt doesn''t have time to go there, she will let Chunxing Qiuli come to help! Don''t you need to pluck chicken feathers and goose feathers? Don''t you need to wash so many dry goods after soaking in water? Don''t you need to tear the small flower of Auricularia auricula? " If you say that, your aunt will know how to do it! "


    Xianrong had no choice but to go reluctantly.


    He ran to the farm and said to Li. Li waved and said, "apricot, you and your second sister go to the old house to help..."


    Qiuli said, "shall I go? Can I not go? "


    Li said, "who will go if you don''t go? Do you want your third sister to go? You don''t know that your third sister doesn''t want to see... "


    Qiuli saw that Xianrong was still there. Before Li finished, she said, "OK, OK, I''ll go. I''ll go with my elder sister." After that, he and Chunxing went with Xianrong.


    As soon as the two sisters entered the old house, Qiuping''s strange voice rang: "yo! Is Miss Qian Jin here


    Spring apricot is about to reply, autumn pear pull her hand, smile should way: "is not to come! Whose girl is this? Is it Bao Er Niang''s? "


    Qiuping smell speech face big change, busy stare Qiuli.


    Zhang''s life most hate treasure two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law two, now heard Qiuli said Qiuping is treasure two Niang''s girl, angry pale face, said: "want my Lao Zhao family to be treasure two Niang''s girl? She would like to! Qiuli, don''t talk nonsense! How can the people of my Lao Zhao family be reduced to such a state? "


    Qiuping sees that her grandmother is angry for herself and gives Qiuli a proud look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Qiuli smiles and says, "Qiuping is not the best. Just a few days ago, I heard that Qiuping always runs to Baoer''s mother''s house... "


    Without waiting for Qiuli to finish speaking, Zhang slapped Qiuping with a slap and asked harshly, "is there such a thing?"


    Qiuping gives Qiuli a resentful look and mutters, "it''s just about selling pigs My mother asked me to say a few words. "


    Autumn pear "Oh" a, toward spring apricot way: "elder sister, how long do you want to say a few words?"


    "Spring apricot way:" a short while finish


    Qiuli sighed: "Granny, it seems that I''m lonely. I don''t know that someone in this world has to say a few words for a few days."


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "who knows, after all, some people say one sentence a day, so a few days add up to a few sentences? Do you think so? "


    The two sisters sing together and make Qiuping angry. They can''t help but say, "have you two said enough?"


    Qiuli said: "eh, why do you even care about our conversation? Is this taught by your mother or learned by Bao Er''s mother? I heard that Bao Er Niang can treat you as How about training. "


    Qiu Ping gritted her teeth and said, "Zhao Qiuli! If you don''t speak, no one will think you dumb! "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I haven''t been to the old house for several days. How can I talk with grandma. Grandma, don''t you think so? "


    Zhang did not have a good way: "you are just yo! Finally get together, and when you see it, you''ll mutter! " Then he glared at the spring apricot and said: "even the apricot is bad! Now I''m talking! You say, is this what your little aunt taught you, who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos? "


    Spring apricot shot for no reason, inexplicable way: "my aunt who taught me what?"


    Zhang Shi cold hum a, say: "your that young aunt is also a restless! Almost 20 years old! Why don''t you get married? I heard she didn''t allow the matchmaker to come? oh my god! If I do, I''ll sue her for not getting married


    Qiuli frowned and asked, "grandma, what is" Seventeen unmarried "


    Zhang said: "if a woman does not marry at the age of 17, her parents will be guilty; if her husband does not marry at the age of 20, her parents will be guilty! You don''t even know that? Tut Tut, I don''t know how old man Li brought up his two children! "What is this?" Qiuli said? Before I went to Hejiabao, there were several eighteen or nineteen year old sisters in the village who had not married yet. "


    Zhang snorted coldly and said, "it''s just someone else, like your aunt - if I were to go to the government to sue her! Let the official media distribute her! "


    Qiuli said angrily, "Grandma! What''s the matter with you? She and you have no grudge in recent days, and they have no grudge in the past. Why do you need that? "


    Zhang said coldly: "how can there be no grudge? I don''t know how many times I''ve eaten her! It''s really necessary to dampen her pride! "


    Qiuping listened, but secretly put in the heart.


    Qiuli was so angry that she didn''t even pluck the chicken feather. "Suddenly," she stood up and said, "I''ll tear the fungus!" She can''t help it. If she wants to pluck chicken feather with Zhang, maybe she will be splashed with blood!


    Spring apricot see autumn pear run to tear fungus, busy way: "grandma, I and two younger sister together tear fungus!" Then I went.


    Dry goods such as fungus, needle and mushroom are all soaked in pots. They are not far away from the water tank and close to Zhang''s, but they don''t have to face each other. Qiuli thinks it''s a good thing.


    Qiuli and Chunxing wash the soaked Auricularia auricula and golden needle, put them in the basin, and tear the Auricularia auricula into small pieces.


    Zhang said to them, "give me two scoops of water!"


    Spring apricot should sound away, see Zhang will just pull out chicken feather water directly on the ground, and then said: "pour into the basin! Another scoop


    Qiuli in the side to see, can''t help saying: "grandma, that water how don''t pour out in the ditch at the door?"


    "Why do you want to go out?" Zhang said


    Qiuli said: "clean! Otherwise, the whole yard stinks, and there are so many flies. Eh, it''s disgusting! "


    Zhang lowered his face and asked, "what do you mean? You don''t think your grandparents'' house is clean, do you? "


    Qiuli said: "it was very clean originally. When grandma fell down like this, she couldn''t clean it even if she wanted to!"


    Zhang said with a sneer, "you have to take care of what I do! Don''t forget that you all grew up in this courtyard. When you were a child, you used to eat mud on the ground. You ate a lot of excrement! Why is it not clean now? The whole family are little bastards who forget their roots! "


    Qiuli didn''t expect that her words provoked a lot of Zhang''s words, only to say: "I shut up! I''ll shut up Heart Belly Fei: "I take the initiative to speak to you again, let me become a big fool!"


    Seeing that Qiuli had stopped talking, Zhang thought she was convinced, so he said with pride, "are you fighting with me? It''s still young! Apricot! Wash the mushrooms quickly! I''m going to make soup! "


    Spring apricot asked: "what soup does grandma make?"Zhang said: "your father sent a lot of ginseng over. It''s better to make ginseng, mushroom and jujube soup."


    Spring apricot in accordance with the words, the mushrooms washed, and went to the lobby to take a few ginseng, washed into the casserole.


    Zhang''s first old chicken here has been rifled. She washed it inside and outside several times and put it into the casserole.


    Spring apricot see this, this want to say: "why don''t you peel off the chicken skin?"? That way, the soup won''t be so greasy. " But thinking of Qiuli''s experience just now, she hesitated for several times and finally shut up.


    How can Qiuli not guess what Chunxing wants to say? So he took her hand and put it in her ear and said, "elder sister, now we are" saying too much and we will lose it ". You''d better shut up!"


    The two sisters helped to wash all the dishes needed for the new year''s Eve dinner and put them one by one. Then they stood up and said, "ah! Squatting makes my feet numb! "


    After hearing this, Zhang said, "you have no brains? Won''t you move a stool to the main room? I don''t know. I thought I was abusing you when I heard that! "


    Spring apricot and autumn pear two big eyes stare small eyes, heteroglossy with a voice: "let''s shut up!"


    Li estimated that they had everything ready, and then came slowly.


    As soon as Zhang saw her, he said, "are you here at last? You are like a lady now. You have to ask for three or four times before you come here! "


    Li Shi way: "Niang, I also don''t have a way, show Chang always can''t leave me, I very hard just secretly run over."


    Zhang said, "you won''t bring him here? Why don''t you just put it in the courtyard? Which child didn''t come here like this? Is he more valuable than others? Can''t roll the mud


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Li''s smile, said: "Xianchang in the farm is rolling mud big."


    Zhang asked, "why don''t you bring him here?"


    Li said: "but orange autumn orchid two took him to the ancestral temple to play, said is to wait for cooked rice to come back."


    Zhang did not know what to murmur, and said: "where''s the boss? Why didn''t he come to pick up the water today? "


    Li said: "Changfu went to the second eldest daughter''s house today to catch piggies..."


    Zhang asked, "did their sow give birth? How many


    "I''m not sure," Li said. It''s like More than a dozen, right? "


    Zhang asked with a smile: "do you want her to feed me? The other end of the house has been sold. There is no place to pour the swill tonight! "


    Li said apologetically, "mother, I can''t decide this. That''s the pig of the second largest family! She gave me some of them, kept some of them for herself, and gave them to the two heads and the three ladies - no more! "


    After hearing this, Zhang said in disappointment: "there is no place to pour the swill tonight! Waste, waste


    Qiuli is not afraid of death and says, "where is the waste? Grandma asked my father to take it back to the farm to feed the pigs! Don''t you give us some pigs? "


    Zhang was stunned and said awkwardly: "this Forget it. It''s a long way to go. I''ll have to finish it! I might as well keep it until the 15th of the first month, when you buy piglets and send them to me, I''ll feed them! "


    She just can''t bear tonight''s swill. It''s all full of fat. If she carries it to the farm, it''s not a big loss?!


    Anyway, Dafang must buy dozens of piglets to raise on the 16th of the first month of every year. When the time comes, he will ask the eldest brother to hold two of them and raise them. It''s better to feed them anyway! Anyway, it''s cold, and I''m not afraid of rancid! Besides, even if it''s rancid, so what? It''s just a pig! What can''t pigs eat!


    Qiuli didn''t expect that Zhang couldn''t give up even a bucket of swill. She sneered: "Grandma''s abacus is really loud!"


    Zhang said: "that''s not to say! I''ve always been good at abacus, but I still have no teacher to teach myself! "


    Li''s smell speech also just smile.


    Seeing that she was still standing there laughing, Zhang asked her, "don''t you see that we have finished all the dishes?"


    Li Shi way: "see."


    Zhang did not have a good way: "then you do not cook?"


    Spring apricot quickly dried her hands on her skirt and said, "mother, I''ll make a fire for you!"


    Li wanted to ask why Shi didn''t come to help? But think or forget, this Zhang Shi today also don''t know how, unexpectedly seem to eat gunpowder general, or don''t provoke better.


    Qiuli seems to have guessed her idea. She follows her and says in a low voice: "Niang, grandma has a big opinion."


    Li asked her, "why?"


    Qiuli said, "who knows? Maybe it has something to do with Qiuping, or maybe she came here ahead of time and said something to stir up dissension. "


    Spring apricot way: "Niang, two younger sisters, I now feel more and more autumn Ping with before big different."


    Li asked her, "where should I start?"


    Spring apricot said: "first of all, dress up, fancy, with a person in our village It''s very similar. Besides, she''s very similar to that person in the way she talks and moves now... "


    Mother and daughter had already entered the kitchen. Chun Xing took the firewood in the corner, stuffed it into the stove, and continued: "and her mouth, sometimes it''s very poor. When she talks, she doesn''t have a point in the dark."


    Qiuli took a stool and sat down beside Chunxing. With a sneer, she said, "who is that man? Don''t tell me, elder sister. Let me have a guess. "


    Li scooped a spoonful of oil into the pot and asked her, "do you know?"


    Qiuli said, "what don''t I know? Must be Bao Er Niang? "


    Spring apricot way: "exactly! I just came back the next day, because Qiulan said she wanted to dig a wild rose to plant, I went to Pinggang with her to dig there. You know, I''m sure I''ll pass by Bao Er Niang''s house when I go to Pinggang. We both saw Qiu Ping enter Bao Er Niang''s yard. That''s all. She''s dressed like a flower and behaves like Bao Er Niang. I don''t know, I thought she was Bao Er Niang''s serious daughter! "


    Hearing this, Li shook his head and said, "in this way, it''s a pity that Bao Er Niang doesn''t have her own daughter, otherwise No, what does Bao Er Niang do? Doesn''t the second aunt know? "


    Qiuli said, "my second aunt wants to go with Qiuping."


    Li added: "what about the second uncle? It''s just that the second uncle is not at home. How can he let Qiuping go at home? "


    Qiuli said: "the second uncle is that man," she thought about the words and said: "my mother knows he is not very smart, just a few words will pass."


    Li thought of Shi''s means of crying, making trouble and hanging himself that day. He sighed and said, "that''s all. After all, it''s someone else''s family. We can''t manage too much."


    Spring apricot worry way: "I just worry for big brother."


    Qiuli said: "you worry about yourself first! Big brother has hands and feet, and you need to worry about it? "Spring apricot strange way: "I have what to worry about?"? I really have nothing to worry about. "


    Qiuli said, "didn''t you hear grandma say that she didn''t marry at the seventeen? You''re 15 this year. You have to be careful! Otherwise, after two years, grandma will go to the government to sue you! "


    Li asked, "how can I say that?"


    Qiuli then said: "grandma said that the little aunt is so old, she still doesn''t marry, and she also shows up in public. If she is her daughter, she will be killed, or she will go to the government to sue her for" 17 no marriage "and let the official media get married!"


    Li was so angry that he kept pestering for a long time before he said, "she even has to take care of this!"


    Qiuli said, "it''s not!"


    The mother and daughter spent more than half an hour cooking a new year''s Eve dinner.


    Qiuping saw, rushed home to call parents to eat.


    Spring apricot also ran back to the farm to shout.


    Can orange look at time almost, also lead autumn orchid and show Chang to come over.


    The dinner is the same every year, but this year there are two more jars of rice wine.


    The wine was brought by Zhao Changfu. Knowing that his father liked to drink a little wine when he ate meat, he brought two jars of wine.


    When Zhao Changgui had a few drinks, he opened his voice and talked about what he had seen and heard about going out to sea.


    Old man Zhao was surprised and said, "this man is ambitious, second son! You''re not good at farming, and you''re not good at raising chickens and pigs. It''s just right for you to go out to sea with the ten thousand brothers! How much did you earn by going out to sea at the beginning of the year? "


    Hearing this, Zhao Changgui blushed and said, "I can''t earn much, but it''s better than farming at home."


    Mr. Zhao said, "that''s the end? It''s just your big brother, "he said, pointing to Zhao Changfu." his family is big. You''re poor. It''s just right to go to sea! When you meet dianqiaozong and earn some money from him, you won''t worry about eating and drinking in your life! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Zhao Changgui said: "I''m very happy, and so is wan su. But, "he took a look at Shi Shi and said," it''s not easy for Xianfan''s mother to take care of three children at home. I don''t feel at ease all the time. "


    Hearing this, Shi said, "just go! What do I have? The children are old, and I don''t work hard. What''s more, how much money do you earn from farming chickens and pigs at home every year


    Looking at Zhao Changfu, he said: "you don''t have a big business like Uncle''s, and you don''t have a good way. Even if you raise a pig, you can''t find a good place to sell it. You earn more than a hundred yuan less than others! If you can earn twelve or eight taels after going out to sea, you might as well go out to sea! "


    When Zhao Changfu heard Shi''s words, he felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know how to refute them, so he had to drink a mouthful of muggy wine.


    Shi Shi added: "you just go, remember to come back and give me money! You can''t hide a cent from me


    Zhao Changgui said quickly, "where can I hide it?" He was very happy. He thought that Shi would not let him go. Who knew it was so smooth? With a smile, he put a piece of chicken breast into Shi''s bowl and said, "my child, her mother, it''s been a hard year for you!"


    Shi naturally put the piece of chicken into his mouth, vaguely said: "you know I work hard!"


    With these words, her heart blossomed. On December 29, she went to the stone village, and finally seized the opportunity to be gentle with Uncle stone. The missing was so deep! It''s right for Changgui to go out to sea. She''s right to stay with Uncle Shitou! She smilingly felt that the food in front of her was more and more delicious.


    Can orange meaningful ground looked at her one eye, don''t have to point to a way: "two aunts nature is hard, this busy inside and outside, which have not hard?"? What''s more, she has to take care of Uncle stone! Second aunt, uncle stone is not easy to take care of, is it


    The piece of chicken choked in Shi''s throat, choking her for a long time before she could swallow it.


    On the first day of the next lunar new year, Qiuli, as usual, took her sisters to watch the boys set off firecrackers at the gate of the ancestral hall. Her hands itched. Although Li didn''t let her buy it, she wanted to offer a large number of firecrackers with her prestige in Xinghua village! So she had a good time.


    After noon, Wan Su came over on a fast horse, but orange said with a smile, "are you here to ask for profits?"


    "I didn''t come for profit," said Wan su


    Can orange strange way: "that is why you come?"


    Wan Su said, "let''s go Will you watch the lion dance? "


    Can orange way: "good!" After saying this, she said to Chunxing: "elder sister, let''s go to the lion dance!"


    "What''s good about lion dance?" said Chun Xing? I don''t look


    Orange can be about to greet Qiuli, Qiuli did not wait for her to say: "of course I want to go, that also need to ask?" Then he said, "come on, let''s change our clothes and set out!"


    Wan Su watched as Ke Cheng Qiuli and Qiu LAN went into the room to change their clothes. He stood at the door and said, "Ke Cheng, I just wanted to go with you two..."


    Shaoqing, the three sisters have changed their new clothes, see Wansu standing next to hall, orange said: "this horse is certainly not enough to sit, second sister, let''s three go to the carriage?"


    Qiuli said: "what carriage to catch? You and Wansu, I and Qiulan, that''s it! A carriage is not as fast as a horse Then he went to the stable and led Da Hei out and said, "I ride Da Hei! Qiulan, come up


    When Li learned that the children had gone to watch the lion dance, Wan Su had taken them for more than half an hour.


    Spring apricot way: "Niang, you don''t always run to the door to see, they at least have to the sun set to come back."


    Li Shi way: "you say you are also, Wan Su does not come for a long time, why don''t you call me?"


    Spring apricot way: "you take younger brother and Xiaobao to play, I go where to call you?"


    Li said: "Xiaobao is also here. You don''t have to think about it. I must have gone to your second wife."


    Spring apricot way: "Niang very want to see ten thousand Su?"


    Li Shi way: "long time no see, but want to say a few words with him just."


    Spring apricot "Oh" a.


    Li looked at Chun Xing carefully and asked her, "xing''er, are you 15 years old?" about to speak , but saying nothing.


    Spring apricot looked at her strangely and asked, "mother, what do you want to ask? Ask if you want to


    Li hesitated for a moment and asked, "you What do you think of Wan Su? "


    Spring apricot replied: "Wansu? Good


    Li was overjoyed and asked, "what else?"


    Spring apricot said: "what else? No more


    Disappointed, Li murmured, "no? Think again? "


    Spring apricot strange way: "think again? No more thought


    Li Shi "ah" a, say: "that I have to spend a little bit of thought......" She wanted to put Wan Su and spring apricot together for a couple of years, and wait for Qiuli Kecheng to find them again. Now it seems that spring apricot will be on the agenda next year at most Otherwise, her mother-in-law Zhang''s face would be a headache if she said something about "not getting married in the seventeen years".Spring apricot is very strange. What happened to my mother today? She couldn''t help saying, "mother, do you have something to say to me?"


    After much hesitation, Li finally asked her, "apricot, I think you are 15 years old too Do you have a crush on any... "


    Spring apricot did not hear her finish, a face rose red, busy way: "Niang! What are you talking about? Since ancient times, marriage depends on the orders of my parents and the words of the matchmaker. Where can I find it myself? Which one do you like? "


    Li said with a smile: "good boy, I''m just asking. Well, what do you think of Wansu? "


    Spring Apricot''s surprise led to an egg in her mouth. She was stunned for a long time and asked Li: "mother, you don''t want me and Wan su "Right?"


    Li said, "why not?"


    Spring apricot asked again: "have you asked Wan Su?"


    Li said: "not yet. I have to ask you first. Otherwise, if you don''t want to ask him at that time, how can that be? However, Wan Su is so outstanding. Why don''t you want to


    Spring apricot patted her heart and said, "mother, fortunately you haven''t told Wan Su! Let me tell you, who is Wansu? He It''s similar to big brother. I always take him as my brother. You''re not making a fool of yourself


    Li said, "what brother? Your brother is Xianfan


    Spring apricot shook her head like a rattle and said, "no, no! Absolutely not! Wan su Ha ha, mother, don''t make a fool of yourself! I absolutely don''t agree! "


    After hearing this, Li was dejected and shook his head and sighed for a long time: "what a pity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    But the orange four had already arrived in the town. Just like last year, they put the horse in the backyard of the house and immediately went to see the lion dance.


    Qiuli said, "third sister, we should go to the town this year to celebrate the New Year!"


    Can orange also deeply agree, say: "be! It''s convenient to live in town


    Wan Su also said, "I think that''s the truth. I''ve bought this house for half a year, but I haven''t lived in it many times. On weekdays, brother Wan is here. "


    Can orange way: "have no way, farm always want to take care of?"? I''m not like you. I teach Qiqi martial arts in Yamen every day. I don''t care about anything... "


    How can Wan Su listen to her like A little sour? Then he said: "but orange, I have seldom taught Qiqi to practice martial arts. I''m preparing to go to sea as soon as the first month is over... "


    Can orange ask again: "that goes out to sea to come back?"


    Wan Su said, "I have to go to the guild to find my elder martial brother."


    But orange was surprised and asked, "are you looking for leader Sheng? What do you want him to do? Is it not that he wants you and Sheng Lan again -- "she compares her heart.


    Where does Wansu know? Puzzled to ask: "what does this mean?"


    Can orange way: "don''t understand even, you go to Sheng gang leader to do what?"


    Wan Su said: "elder martial brother said that the water transport side would ask them for help. I''m used to going to sea, so I''ll go there Elder martial brother is kind to me. Naturally, I have to go. "


    Can orange "Oh" a, told him: "you can go, but have to grasp the propriety, or miss Sheng misunderstood is not good."


    Qiuli asked with a smile, "what''s wrong with Miss Sheng''s misunderstanding?"


    But orange said solemnly: "it''s easy to delay a girl''s future! Wan Su, don''t you think so? "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "you say yes."


    Can orange frown: "what do you mean? Did I make you say that? That''s not what you mean? Or do you mean - no? "


    Wan Su said: "where is it! I said yes! How can you force me? "


    Can orange satisfaction "Oh" a, said: "it is this truth, I just for your sake. Let''s go! Let''s watch the lion dance


    The next morning, Li and Zhao Changfu led their family to Taohua village and stayed for a whole day to come back.


    In the early morning of the third day of the new year, Li Xuemei, the second grandmother of Cen family, came to the farm with Cen Haoyang and Cui Zhonglei to pay New Year''s greetings!


    Looking at a car full of gifts, Li was almost startled.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Li Xuemei said with a smile, "sister Wan''er, happy New Year!"


    Li said: "happy new year, happy new year. Ah Mei, you''re here. How can you bring so many things here? "


    Li Xuemei said with a smile, "where are there so many? You didn''t see that, but orange gave us a new year''s gift! It''s all the snacks that the old lady loves. The old lady can''t close her mouth with laughter! She knew that we wanted to come to your house today to pay a new year''s visit, but she was afraid of the bumpy road, so she didn''t come. She''s old enough to say that if you''re free one day, you must remember to take some of them to talk with her. "


    Li said busily, "it''s very easy. If there''s nothing else, I''ll take the children there in two days." She thought that on the fifth day of the lunar new year, she would pay a new year''s visit to Cen''s house in the early morning, and then to Wanjia in the afternoon. That would be enough time.


    CEN Haoyang and Cui Zhonglei are very close. They stick together wherever they go.


    Li asked, "Ah Mei, this young master Cui What''s the matter with their family? "


    Li Xuemei said, "you can see that, too?"


    Li asked: "what do I see?"


    Li Xuemei said: "Zhong Lei doesn''t want to stay in Beijing for the new year. In fact, he can wait until the end of the lunar new year to go south again. But he didn''t want to stay more for a moment. When he heard about the severe drought here, he immediately asked for permission to go south, saying that he would record all the water conservancy conditions of this side, and then he would go back to the capital to discuss the renovation plan with Xu Shaoqing, the governor of the capital. "


    Li said: "this child is really promising!"


    Li Xuemei said: "who said it is not! However, he is two years older than Hao Yang. He just acts like a little adult. No one can pick a thorn. Haoyang has been very attached to him since he was a child. Zhong Lei used to live in our house for several years, and Haoyang was with him every day. It''s also thanks to Zhong Lei. If it wasn''t for him, Haoyang would not like to read now! When Zhong Lei was at home for a few years, Hao Yang learned well. After he left, he began to like cockfighting for two years


    Li Shi "Yi" a, ask a way: "Hao Yang likes cockfighting? I haven''t heard of it


    Li Xuemei said: "of course, my sister has never heard of it. He did not dare to say it, for fear that they might laugh. My sister knows that, but orange has never liked dandies, and Hao Yang has always liked Ke orange tightly, so he changed his habit of cockfighting! "


    Li said with a smile: "their brothers and sisters have always been good friends. I heard Qiuli say that every time they go to town, Haoyang always comes to the warehouse to help."


    Li Xuemei said: "no! All in all, Haoyang spent more time at the warehouse than at home! "He had already entered the room while talking. Li was busy making tea again and said with a smile, "those children don''t know where they have gone!"


    Li Xuemei said, "should it be over there in the fish pond?"


    Li said: "it''s not in the fish pond. It''s just over there in the fruit forest. The farm is big. The children are away from home all day. They always run around. It''s always in the field! "


    Seeing that mother Chen and the coachman had brought all the gifts in, Li Xuemei said, "it''s hard for you, mother. I''d like to ask you to follow master Cui and Hao Yang. I''m afraid of them..."


    Li interrupted her: "Ah Mei, Hao Yang is also big. I think Mr. Cui is also an independent child. Why do you need someone to follow you? It''s all on the farm anyway. What''s more, I''ve already ordered Changfu to tie up the dogs. As long as people are in the farm, nothing will happen! "


    Li Xuemei thought about it and said with a smile, "I''m too careful! It''s time to let go! "


    She drank a cup of tea and said with a smile, "sister, our old lady is really a very interesting person."


    Li asked with a smile, "how do you say that?"


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "after the new year''s Eve dinner, our two sister-in-law talked with the old lady. Somehow, the old lady asked about the eight characters of the Xinger sisters. I thought," do you want to match them? " He said he didn''t know. But this morning, when she learned that we had come to the farm to pay a new year''s visit, she specially told me to ask the eight characters of Ke Cheng, saying that there was a good match for her. "


    Li was startled and said, "how can this work! But how big is orange? It''s only eleven years old. What''s the match? Even if it''s Qiuli, it''s not the turn to be an orange! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Li Xuemei said: "Qiuli is also good. What''s the age of Qiuli? "


    Li waved his hand: "they are still young. It''s too early to say that! But apricot can think about it


    Li Xuemei said with a smile, "as the old lady said, that person is even smaller than apricot."


    Li said, "that''s all. The old lady''s favorite family must be rich or expensive. We are a small family with a rural background. If we don''t understand any rules, how dare we climb up? "


    Li Xuemei said quickly: "sister, this is wrong! How many wealthy families are inferior to your family now? Those big families are just hanging their names. I''m afraid the money they actually get in this year can''t match your small change. But you are used to being simple, low-key and not extravagant. Otherwise, you will be in the top three of Baihua town! "


    Li''s hand waved: "where, where. We are just farmers and pigs. How can we compare with the big families in the town? Don''t make fun of us, may


    In fact, Li Xuemei didn''t finish what she said. The old lady asked Chunxing about niangeng, but she fooled her. She has long been in love with Ke Cheng, and Hao Yang has always liked Ke Cheng, but he is the best of the four sisters. If Hao Yang married Ke Cheng, he would get most of the farm. What would he worry about in the future? But she didn''t dare to say it, for fear that she would be despised by Li, so she had to beat around the Bush to try.


    Li took out all the fruit preserves and advised Li Xuemei to eat more.


    Li Xuemei is eating melon seeds and thinking about her next plan.


    Li thought, "xing''er is only 15 years old. It''s OK to wait another two years. She is not like orange Qiuli. She is timid and soft hearted. If she goes to a big family, she will not be bullied. I''d better find her a down-to-earth peasant family. I don''t want her to be rich in this life. I just want to eat and drink without worry. "


    Two people''s minds are different places to drink tea and eat melon seeds. For a time, the scene is a bit awkward.


    Li Xuemei thought about it and asked, "sister, has this apricot been working in the weaving workshop all the time?"


    Li nodded and said with a smile: "Qiuli and Kecheng both have something to do. They either go to restaurants or warehouses all day, or go out to find bamboo groves to soak sour bamboo shoots. Qiulan always likes to follow her brother Jianzi to catch fish and shrimp. What about apricot? She didn''t even know what she wanted to do before. At last, Qing''er taught her how to weave. Then she began to have something to do. Fortunately, she was calm and able to sit. So the weaving is just right for her. "


    Li Xuemei asked, "is Qing''er your sister?"


    "Exactly," Li said


    Li Xuemei added: "the name of Qing''er girl has spread to Baihua town now. Nowadays, most of the ladies in the town like to go to Ruifu cloth shop to buy cloth. As soon as they hear that it is made by Qing''er girl, they rush to buy it. They say that the pattern is novel, but it is not available outside. How many have I bought? "


    Li said with a smile, "isn''t it Ke Cheng''s idea? The girl didn''t know where she heard about it. She drew many patterns with a pen and paper, and handed them to Qing''er to ponder. As soon as she got a new pattern, she refused to eat. She sat in front of the loom all day long. My parents say she''s crazy! "


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "it''s better to be crazy. Otherwise, where can we weave exquisite products? But, sister, "she thought for a while and said," Qing''er is good at weaving. Why don''t you open a clothing store? "


    Li said with a smile: "it''s not about to open! But orange has asked the second young master Jiang of Shuiyuan town to help find a shop in the local area. He said that he would open a clothing store after a year


    Li Xuemei was surprised: "what? But orange knows the people of the Jiang family? "


    Li said with a smile: "Jiang''s restaurant is also purchased from our farm."


    Li Xuemei sighed: "but orange is too capable! A girl should... "


    Li said with a smile, "Ah Mei, you think too much. But it''s thanks to my mother''s family that orange can establish a relationship with the Jiang family. " He said that the third young master of the Jiang family was a teacher in Taohua village.


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "I see. I don''t know if you don''t say it. By the way, did the third young master of the Jiang family win the seventh place


    Li said, "yes! For this matter, orange and Qiuli went to Shuiyuan town specially. Mr. gonghejiang! "


    Li Xuemei sighed: "I say these two children are very capable! Now it has something to do with Yayuan! There is an official background! "


    Li "Puchi" a smile, said: "Chunwei has not started! I don''t know when their palace examination will come to fruition? "


    Li Xuemei murmured: "they? Who else? "


    Li said: "and Dawei! Do you know Dawei, hadron? It''s the son of my second wife. "


    Li Xuemei said: "Qiangzi Ah, is He Li''s husband? I''ve seen it several times


    Li said with a smile, "does may know who Holly is?"


    Li Xuemei shook her head.


    Li sold the pass and asked, "guess where he Li is from?"


    Li Xuemei thought about it and said, "what''s the castle? It is said that Hejiabao is a big village. There are 100 families in the whole village. The family name of the whole village is he. "Li nodded and said with a smile, "have you ever heard of the Huiyuan surname of this year?"


    Li Xuemei couldn''t believe it and said, "I''ve heard of it. How could it be said that he Huiyuan Who''s Holly''s? "


    Li said with a smile: "that''s right! Lily is the elder sister of Ho Hui Yuan and ho Wei! "


    Li Xuemei was so surprised that she suddenly stood up and murmured, "my God! It''s amazing


    Li said with a smile: "Dawei, but we''ve seen him grow up. Qiuli is very close to him. We all recognize him as a master! Dawei comes back to our house every year... "


    This time, Li Xuemei can not only be described as "surprised". At the beginning, she thought that it was Ke Cheng who made a pair of Ke Cheng and Hao Yang. Now it seems that Although the family is engaged in the business of rolling in the mud, it doesn''t sound elegant, but their hands have reached the surrounding towns! It''s said that this summer, Cheng and Xianfan transported Lichi and longan to Guangzhou government to buy. In time, it''s not impossible to transport Baihua farm to Beijing!


    What''s more, they are familiar with Yayuan and Huiyuan?


    She almost lost her chin and thought to herself, "no, this marriage must take time! Otherwise, how can I be robbed first? no way! After another two years, orange will be 14 years old. Anyway, Hao Yang will have to fight for it


    Seeing that Li Xuemei''s face was red and white for a while, Li asked, "Ah Mei, what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Li Xuemei came back and said, "I''m ok, but the tea is a little hot."


    Li''s busy way: "must be hot sweating?"


    Li Xuemei said, "I don''t sweat. It''s just a little hot."


    Li then said with a smile: "then let''s go out for a walk? So we can see where the kids are


    Li Xuemei said, "I just want to go for a walk."


    They got up and went out.


    Mother Chen followed them not far away.


    The original orange and others are lying in the hammock between the two trees chatting.


    Cui Zhonglei is very curious about everything in the farm. In less than half an hour, he has already walked the farm. Now he is squatting in front of the pool to meditate. It seems that he is thinking about something.


    Qiulan saw strange, quickly asked: "three elder sister, Zhong Lei elder brother is there to do what?"


    Qiuli took a look at her and said, "Qiulan, who are you going to call brother?"


    Qiulan said: "where can I have it? He made me call his brother


    Qiuli said: "he asked you to shout, did you shout?"


    Autumn orchid way: "that I shout what good?"


    Qiuli said, "call Mr. Cui or Zhong Lei."


    Qiulan snorted and said, "that''s so strange! He''s brother Haoyang''s cousin


    Qiuli said, "I don''t care about you!" So he climbed up to the hammock and kept shaking.


    Li Xuemei saw it from a distance and was startled. She asked, "sister, what''s that?"


    Li said, "that''s the way Ke Cheng came up with. He weaves a big dense net with hemp rope. The two ends are tied between two trees. It''s comfortable for people to lie on it and sway."


    Li Xuemei said, "how can I look so scared?"


    Li said, "that''s why you haven''t tried. If you''ve tried to lie on a hammock and watch the blue sky and sunset when the breeze is just beginning to rise, you''ll like this feeling."


    But four hammocks, Zhao four sisters a person occupied one, CEN Haoyang kept pressing: "Hello! Is it my turn? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "you wait."


    Li Xuemei laughed and asked, "why don''t you see Xianchang?"


    Li said, "Xianchang is playing with Xiaobao at the second eldest daughter''s home."


    Orange can see two people come to the front, busy jump down from the tree, a row of four standing there, respectfully called out: "mother, Aunt Mei."


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "you see, a row of four is like a scallion! I don''t know who is lucky enough to marry your sisters in the future! "


    Li said busily, "the children are still young. What do they do when they say these things?"


    Li Xuemei smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, Li took the children to Cen''s house and went to ten thousand families. I''ll be back at night.


    The Lantern Festival is coming soon.


    As in previous years, the Lantern Festival is bound to go shopping.


    However, this year, Xianfan was soft hearted and took Xianchang with him.


    But orange and Wansu, Qiuli walk together in front, to the street under the banyan head, really saw Cen Haoyang and Cui Zhonglei two.


    Xianfan holds Xianchang in one hand, while Chunxing leads Qiulan behind Xianfan.


    The party looked at the lanterns on both sides of the street one by one, and Cen Haoyang asked, "cousin, is the lantern street in Beijing beautiful?"


    Cui Zhonglei replied: "they are similar. If you think about it carefully, it''s more lively here."


    "Really?" CEN Haoyang was overjoyed and said, "my mother asked me to visit the capital with you in the future! Now you say that the lamp street in Beijing is only similar to that in Baihua Town, so I don''t have to go to Beijing with you! "


    Qiuli took a look at him, Shi ran asked: "so, you go to the capital just to go shopping?"


    CEN Haoyang naturally said, "can''t you? Where is the most interesting place? Naturally, it''s a busy place! The lamp street in the capital is not as lively as ours. Why should I go there? "


    Qiuli snorted and said, "brother Haoyang, I think there is a word especially suitable for you."


    CEN Haoyang thought it was a good word and asked, "what word is it?"


    Qiuli smile: "sit well and watch the sky."


    "You --" Cen Haoyang said angrily: "Qiuli! Why do you always aim at me? "


    Qiuli said, "where do I have it? I''m just telling the truth. Do you really believe Mr. Cui? It''s just a polite remark. What''s the capital city? It''s going to be much busier than we are here. "


    CEN Haoyang is not happy, pulling Cui Zhonglei to ask: "cousin, is Qiuli right?"


    Cui Zhonglei stopped saying "Er" for a moment, and was speechless.


    Can orange busy way: "Hao Yang elder brother, you also don''t not happy.". I guess what Mr. Cui means is "it''s more lively here than in the capital because there are his relatives here." for example, Mr. Cui prefers to go shopping with you rather than in the capital. Mr. Cui, am I right? "Cui Zhonglei took a look at Ke Cheng and said with a smile, "that''s what I mean."


    Qiuli took a look at the orange, had to echo: "yes, I also mean that."


    CEN Haoyang was happy again, so he said: "cousin, since you like our family, then you won''t go back?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "how can this work?"


    CEN Haoyang also said: "otherwise, like that year, I will live for three years and then go back?"


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head and said, "I can''t do it. I''ve got a lot of tolerance in my trip to the south. I''m going to the whole south, from Guangdong to Guangxi, and then to the southwest


    CEN Haoyang impatiently said: "cousin, how old are you? It''s so sad to be here all day long! I feel dizzy. "


    Qiuli said: "brother Haoyang, do you want everyone to be as busy as you? It''s good for Mr. Cui to have a heart for the world. Hee hee, I can''t say any more. Third sister, how about you? "


    But orange said: "what can I say? You''re bored without Dawei, aren''t you? So I''m looking for people to make fun of? "


    Qiuli was stunned and murmured: "brother Dawei Brother Dawei Ah! Third sister, I almost forgot Dawei''s brother! No, let''s put on the lantern later! I have to put two for him, hehe. "


    Just then, suddenly a group of people came, but orange fixed his eyes. It turned out to be Zhou Xiaolong!


    Since Zhou Xiaolong was scared by Wan Su that year, he has been honest for a long time, and he doesn''t dare to make so much publicity. But today, on the Lantern Festival, he just led a group of boys out to visit. I didn''t expect that the enemy''s path was narrow, so he met a group of Wansu!


    Wan Su just smiles and doesn''t say much when he meets Zhou Xiaolong.


    When Zhou Xiaolong got over the scar, he forgot the pain. In addition, he was used to being overbearing. Now when he saw Wan Su''s appearance, he felt that he was really arrogant. He was so angry that he blurted out: "Wan Su, what are you doing here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    Wan Su said faintly: "go shopping in the light street!"


    Zhou Xiaolong wanted to show off in front of the crowd, so he said, "I''m here, don''t you give way? You see, all of you have taken this road! "


    CEN Haoyang pushed away Wansu and Ke Cheng, pushed forward and said, "brother Zhou, it''s me. Are you out to see the lantern?"


    Seeing that it was Cen Haoyang, Zhou Xiaolong thought that this point of face still had to be given. But then I thought: didn''t dad say that Cen Fu had been cheated by a restaurant? It is said that Cen Haoyang went to the restaurant to help wash dishes! Is that poorer than our family? If so, what else do I worry about him doing? Then he said, "who should I be? It turned out to be the young master of Cen family. Young master, you don''t have to wash dishes in the new restaurant? "


    CEN Haoyang blushed and said, "I lost my bet to my second sister that time. She didn''t let me go to the warehouse and punished me to wash dishes in the restaurant..."


    Zhou Xiaolong said with a smile: "so now you even listen to the wild girl''s words?"


    Qiu Li is angry: "who do you say wild wench?"


    Zhou Xiaolong said: "the country girl from the countryside is not a country girl. What is it?"


    Qiuli snorted coldly and said, "it''s better than the rich childe climbing out of the cesspit!"


    With a black face, Zhou Xiaolong said angrily, "who do you think is the rich man who came out of the cesspit?"


    Qiuli said: "who should be who is."


    In a rage, Zhou Xiaolong said, "you are in the cesspit Little girl, you don''t want to die! " Raise your hand to fight.


    Qiuli shrinks and hides behind Wansu. She says with a smile, "Wansu, help me."


    Wan Su took a cold look at Zhou Xiaolong. Zhou Xiaolong bit his teeth and thought of the past. He had a lingering fear. He only said, "I''ll forgive you this time. I won''t let you go next time." Then he led the boys to go. As he passed Cui Zhonglei in cloth clothes, he said contemptuously, "young master Cen, is this your poor relative?"


    Cui Zhonglei looked at him indifferently, but he didn''t want to talk much.


    CEN Haoyang said: "you are the poor relative! My cousin is from Beijing... "


    Cui Zhonglei wait for him to go far, just then light way: "Hao Yang, what to have to argue with straw bag?"? Why don''t we just look at the lanterns


    CEN Haoyang was stunned and then said with a smile: "what my cousin said is, let''s see the lantern! Third sister, do you want lotus lamp or green dragon lamp


    Without waiting for Ke Cheng to answer, Wan Su said, "Hao Yang, Ke Cheng only likes lotus lanterns."


    CEN Haoyang said: "do you need to tell me? I''ve always known that. I''ll buy it now! " For fear that Wan Su would buy it, he would go ahead and pay for it.


    Today, CEN Haoyang didn''t bring his boy out. He bought many lanterns and shared them with others by the side of the road. One person got three or five lanterns.


    Qiuli frowned and said, "brother Haoyang, what do you buy so much for?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "more good! You''ll have to put a few more on the water to look good. "


    Qiuli helpless way: "well, you say is."


    The party walked out of Dengjie, took their horses and headed for Xijiang.


    Because of the large number of people, Xianfan drove, but orange spring apricot Xianchang three were all in the carriage. Only Qiuli rode alone on Dahei, standing among Wansu, Cui Zhonglei and Cen Haoyang.


    Seeing this, Cui Zhonglei asked her, "are you afraid of being cold?"


    Qiuli tossed her hair and said with a smile: "cold? I''m not afraid of cold! Cold is afraid of me! You see, I''ll lead the way! " After that, I''ll take the lead.


    CEN Haoyang muttered: "it''s not like a girl at all! In the future, if she... " Looking at Cui Zhonglei and WAN Su, she whispered: "if Qiuli can marry out in the future, I''ll call her sister!"


    Wan Su smile, said: "then you are ready, in a few years you must call her sister! Otherwise, it''s possible to call Madame


    CEN Haoyang was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Wan Su said, "what do you think?"


    CEN Haoyang thought about it and said with a smile: "do you always like Qiuli? So the third sister hey. Oh, I see! Wansu! That''s good, man After that, I patted Wan Su on the shoulder and thought, "I guess you are wrong. I think you like the third sister. It turns out that Qiuli is your goal. So the third sister will be in the future..." The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. He said with a smile, "I''m going ahead!" Then he went away.


    Wan Su shook his head inexplicably and said, "Dawei hasn''t come back yet. As soon as he comes back, Qiuli will marry him sooner or later. Don''t you have to call her "Madame" by then


    Soon came to the place where the lantern was put last year, Wan Su took out the torch to light it just like last year, and then let the people walk down the river.


    Spring apricot let Xianfan taut Xianchang, put all the lanterns in front of him, wait for Wansu to light a candle, just use the candle to light dozens of lanterns one by one.


    Because of the large number, as soon as the lanterns are lit, they are all red.


    Orange can see happy, exclaimed: "you see, how beautiful!"For the first time, Xianchang put out lanterns. He was both happy and excited, and kept shouting.


    Xianfan took him and said with a smile, "do you like it?"


    Xianchang kept nodding and said, "I''m going to release it next year!"


    Qiuli quietly lit the lantern that belonged to He Wei and muttered to herself: "Dawei brother, I wish you all well in the capital!" With these words, she sent the lantern into the water. She watched the lantern go down the water. Standing there, she felt that her heart seemed to drift to the distant capital with the lantern.


    Can orange has been standing beside her, her every move in the eyes, see her like this, thought: "second sister will be enlightened?"


    Qiuli silent, eyes with the lantern away, fell into the middle of the vision.


    Seeing this, Qiulan asked strangely, "second sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiuli still doesn''t talk.


    Qiulan asked again: "second sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiuli came back and said, "I didn''t know much about it."


    Qiulan said suspiciously, "I thought you were thinking about something!"


    Qiuli said, "what can I think of?"


    Qiulan said: "don''t you want to be a big brother? I don''t know what happened to him in Beijing? "


    Qiuli said: "you are crazy! What do I want to do for my brother! What can I think of? "


    Qiulan was startled and said, "second sister doesn''t want to? Then I think it''s ok? "


    Qiuli asked her, "what do you want him to do?"


    Qiulan said, "what fun things brother Dawei bought last year! If he comes back, I''ll have something to play with. "


    Qiuli breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s very easy for you to play with things. When you wait for elder brother to send Wansu to the wharf, let him buy some over there and ask the third sister to bring them back to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Qiulan was overjoyed: "really? Second sister, I remember! "


    The lantern has gone away with the current. The people are sitting on the beach, and they are unwilling to go back for a moment. But orange advocates sitting in a circle around the torch to talk.


    They are all young sisters, and they have known each other for so many years. Naturally, they have many topics to talk about together.


    Although Cui Zhonglei is a new comer, he is Cen Haoyang''s cousin. Naturally, he is much easier to get close to than ordinary people.


    A group of people sitting together, around the torch, you say a word, I ask a word, the more said the more happy.


    Cui Zhonglei lost his mother when he was young. Because his mother couldn''t bear it, his father sent him to his cousin''s home to raise him for a few years. His temperament was a little gloomy. But fortunately, his aunt treated him well, and his cousin was also close to him. After three years, his gloomy temperament was swept away, and he became a gentle young man. Just when he thought he would spend his whole life in his aunt''s house, his father suddenly sent someone to pick him up.


    When he returned to the capital, he devoted himself to study hard, hoping to make a breakthrough among his brothers. Who knows that his mother was in a dilemma, and at last he made the quota of his hospital examination delimited!


    Cui Zhonglei can''t help but go to his mother''s room with a sharp blade at that moment.


    He restrained himself with the last trace of reason. He was thirteen that year.


    He knew that there was no hope for his official career, but to find another way.


    It happened that there was a flood in the capital that year, and the emperor Longyan was very angry. He ordered the water conservancy supervisor to rebuild an underground flood discharge project within a month. Cui Zhonglei, who was less than 14 years old at that time, drew a drawing and handed it to Dushui prison anonymously. Xu Shaoqing was shocked to see it and ordered someone to find him. They held a candle and talked at night. The next day, Shaoqing ordered the construction to be supervised according to the drawing. In the next year, the flood was violent again, but there was not even a pool of water in the whole capital! The emperor was very happy, and gave a reward to dushuijian.


    Cui Zhonglei gives all the rewards to Xu Shaoqing, only asking him to have a chance to face the saint.


    Looking at the mountains of silk, gold, silver and jewels, Xu Shaoqing thought, "there is a man in this world who does not love treasure." He truthfully reported Cui Zhonglei''s name to the emperor. The emperor saw that although he was young, he was extremely steady in his speech and proper in his manner. He even compared many adults with his quotations. Therefore, Longyan Dayue gave him the official position of "second Shaoqing, capital water supervisor". Although the official position was under Xu Shaoqing, it was higher than Xu Shaoqing. To be Cui Zhonglei of this dynasty is a mixture of happiness and sorrow. I''m glad that I finally have the chance to return to Baihua town. I''m worried that my aunt''s family is doing well? There are his gentle and amiable aunt, his innocent cousin, and his wonderful old lady


    At last, he came to Baihua town as he wished. First, he met his mother''s old acquaintance, Lord Lin, the county magistrate of Baihua town. Then, under the leadership of Lord Lin, he went to the rumored Baihua farm and met the little-known three girls of Zhao family.


    In Baihua farm, he experienced the long lost warmth of his family, which he had lost many years ago.


    Honest father, gentle mother, a group of lovely sisters and delicious food


    He doesn''t need to be surrounded by people, and he doesn''t need praise. He just wants the whole family to get together and have fun.


    But he knew that he would never have.


    Until his cousin took him to play with sister Ke orange and others, ate a bowl of sweet soup in the night market, paid a new year''s visit to the farm, strolled in the green farm, watched and played lanterns with them, listened to their sisters'' bickering, and even watched them quarrel.


    In his opinion, all these are more flesh and blood, warm and touching than his days in cuifu.


    He looked at the fire red everyone''s face, words also more up, no longer escape Qiulan curious questions, only heard him say: "my family, the population is very large."


    Qiulan said with a smile: "is there no separation? Same as before? Brother Zhong Lei, let me tell you, a few years ago, more than ten of us were crowded in a yard. Da Fang, er Fang, and my grandparents Brother Zhong Lei, your family is also uncle. Are all brothers crowded together? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "there are not many uncles and brothers, but my father?" he cleared his throat and said: "my father married a wife and three concubines. Well, my mother is a concubine. My mother died many years ago. My father doesn''t care much about me. Since my mother died, he ordered people to send me to Baihua town. Three years later, he remembered me and took me back. After I went back, I began to study hard and became a scholar in one year Just in the hospital examination, the quota was inexplicably replaced. "


    Qiuli angrily asked: "who did it?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it doesn''t matter who did it. But I understand that I can''t get through the imperial examination. I can only find another way


    Can orange then say: "so you change to study the water conservancy project of ancestor?"? That''s good. After all, it''s your old profession. It''s much easier than the imperial examination. "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "but it''s not easy at all! It took me more than three months to draw that drawing after I went through all the books in my family and racked my brains! "


    Can orange sincerely way: "can know you really like Lin adult say - a water conservancy genius not out of the world!"Cui Zhonglei said, "that''s just a polite remark from Mr. Lin. don''t take it seriously!"


    Qiuli said: "Mr. Cui, self modesty is a good thing, but over modesty is a bad thing. We''re all friends. Let''s just say it. "


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned and said, "since we are friends, don''t call me Mr. Cui. Since you call my cousin brother Haoyang, why don''t you call me brother Zhonglei?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    Qiuli waved her hand and said, "do you think I want to call him brother Haoyang? Not forced by my mother! Wan Su, don''t you think so? "


    Wan Su nodded and replied solemnly, "yes, you are forced!"


    CEN Haoyang asked bitterly: "so you were forced?"


    Qiuli said, "what do you think? I have been calling Wansu to be Wansu. When did you hear me calling him "brother Wansu"? No, right. What, you say I have no distinction between superior and inferior? You''re kidding! We are of the same generation. Isn''t it closer to call our names? "


    CEN Haoyang asked Ke Cheng: "third sister, how about you?"


    Can orange one Zheng, ask: "I what?"


    CEN Haoyang asked hopefully, "were you forced?"


    Orange busy nod, said: "I was forced! I''ve been calling Wansu to be Wansu! "


    CEN Haoyang now had nothing to say, only to say: "well, from now on, you can call me as you want."


    But orange nodded and said, "Wansu, give me your kettle."


    Wan Su gave Ke Cheng the kettle he was carrying with him. Ke Cheng opened the lid and took a drink. Then he gave it back to Wan su.


    CEN Haoyang asked strangely: "you Drink a pot of water together? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "what''s the point? Last year, I went to Hebei to supervise the construction and digging of canals, and drank a pot of water with a group of river workers! Last year, there was a severe drought in Hebei Province. It''s lucky to have a pot of water to drink. "


    CEN Haoyang spat out his tongue and said, "in this way, I''m really living a heaven like life at home!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "who said it isn''t? My aunt blocks all things for you and covers all the unbearable things. It''s just like watching my mother and concubines at home when I was young. But the old lady and the old man think I''m too popular and say that a concubine has taken away the light that a concubine should have. No family can allow this... "


    Can orange strange way: "common son Di son also is their grandson! How could that be? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "why not? My father? I don''t call him father. I call him master. The master is a decent man. He won''t spoil his concubine and destroy his wife How is it possible to favor common people? Everything should be done first with the legitimate son. This is the ancestral precept. Therefore, I can''t take the road of imperial examination. I can only make up a few at most. I''m afraid they didn''t expect that I would go to the hospital for the test all at once. They were afraid that if I really won the test, it would not end well in the end, so they crossed out my name. "


    After hearing these words, Ke Cheng and others called out: "I''m so ignorant! It turns out that the big family is like this! "


    Qiuli said: "Haoyang, it seems that your family is very humane. Look at your old lady, Lian Yuye Do you think so? "


    CEN Haoyang asked, "Yuye? My second sister? What happened to my second sister? "


    Orange busy pull Qiuli clothes, make a wink to her.


    Qiuli said quickly, "I mean the old lady doesn''t care more about boys than girls. It''s great to treat Miss Yuye two."


    CEN Haoyang said: "my grandmother has always been kind. She likes children best."


    Can orange nodded and agreed: "we have seen, the old lady is indeed a rare, very good old man."


    Seeing that the torch was about to burn out, Wan Su said, "it''s time to go back. Let''s go. "


    So they left the beach and went back to town together.


    Because when they came back, there were many more people with lanterns, so their road was not easy.


    Qiuli and Wansu are making their way in front of us. They can''t help saying, "let''s come early next year or go back later!"


    Wan Su said, "how can it be later? Your mother should be waiting at home. "


    Qiuli said: "there is no way to do that. Who calls there are so many people on the road?"


    Wan Su said, "but xing''er will have to get up early tomorrow to work in the weaving workshop."


    Qiuli said: "yes, my elder sister came back for the Lantern Festival on holiday today, and I have to go to work tomorrow! Why did I forget? No, I have to go back quickly. " After that, he cried out: "excuse me Excuse me, please


    It''s so easy to get to the town. Qiuli will part ways with them and say, "Wansu, we''re leaving now. Zhong Lei and Haoyang, you two go back!"


    As a result, the three of them were not at ease. Xianfan, who was protecting four girls, and Xianchang, who was already sleeping in Chunxing''s arms, discussed the matter and decided to send the Buddha to the west to send them back to the farm.


    CEN Haoyang and Cui Zhonglei are not willing to lag behind and say, "let''s just send them together."


    Qiuli had no choice but to say, "OK, send it. Send it if you like."


    The next morning, Chunxing and Heli were sent to the weaving workshop by Zhao Qiang.


    He Li just went to work for a few days. She was very enthusiastic and didn''t want to leave every day.


    Most of the people who came to work in the weaving workshop came with lunch. He Li was close to Chunxing''s family, so she followed Chunxing to the mill for lunch.But orange thinks it''s not a good way to go on like this. Everyone brings food back to the weaving workshop. If it''s cold, you can eat it when it''s hot. But what if it''s rancid after it''s hot? She plans to recruit a cook to take charge of the lunch in the weaving workshop, and then build a big house in the yard with a row of big beds, which looks like a Datong shop, so that after lunch, people can have a rest.


    If there is one far away from home, you can sleep here at night, just need to bring your own bedding.


    Orange can say this idea, people are very agree, everyone said: "I would rather spend some money, as long as you don''t have to get up early to make breakfast is very good!"


    Finally, Ke Cheng said, "the standard of food is 15 Wen for a meal. If you have meat and vegetables, I''ll give you 10 Wen. Can you give me five Wen?"


    "Three girls are really living bodhisattvas!" they said


    But orange thought, chicken, duck, fish, eggs, vegetables and other farm have, transport is not far, so that people get up in the morning to do breakfast most of the time to sleep, work is much easier!


    It''s just where is the cook going? She had a terrible headache and muttered a few words at lunch.


    On hearing this, the eldest aunt said with a smile: "three wenches, what do you have a headache for? Isn''t there someone ready in front of you? "


    Can orange one Zheng, ask a way: "big aunt is to say - grandmother? But grandma has to stay at home and cook for the steamed buns


    My aunt said, "your grandmother is so old. Do you have the heart to ask her to cook for dozens of people? How about - let me do it! Anyway, I''m idle as well... "


    Old man Li said quickly: "sister-in-law, this is cooking for dozens of people! It''s not easy! You have to think about it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    My aunt waved her hand and said, "what is this? I can do it! But orange, isn''t it impossible to invite people? Dad didn''t see her headache? That''s all I can do for you! Anyway, now there is a father watching in the mill. The two brothers deliver the goods. My aunt is more and more capable. She is a leader inside and outside. In the future, she will take care of everything from inside to outside, collecting money and keeping accounts! Then I went to the weaving workshop to cook. At noon, it''s easy for all of you to go there for dinner


    "I agree," she said with a smile


    Only old man Li said, "I''m afraid my sister-in-law can''t be busy..."


    My great aunt said with a smile, "Dad, I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of! Anyway, now you don''t have to fry melon sticks! It''s just a little harder after the beginning of autumn! It''s just the meat, eggs and vegetables, "she asked Ke Cheng," which one is responsible for buying? "


    Can orange smile: "buy what to buy? Let my elder brother send it from the farm in the morning


    My aunt said with a smile, "that''s much easier!" She thought about it and said, "orange, did you tell the guys?"


    Can orange way: "said, everyone is very happy."


    "I think it''s a good thing, too. After all, it''s not so easy to get up early and cook," Holly said with a smile


    The eldest aunt said with a smile, "lily, after you become a mother, you are much more friendly than before!"


    Holly asked, "did I use to be fierce?"


    The eldest aunt said with a smile, "it''s not fierce. But, a Qing''er, an Qiuli, and a you, you three, are more like each other. "


    He Li "Puchi" a smile, say: "otherwise I how and autumn pear clear son two best! It''s called "birds of a feather flock together, people flock together."


    My aunt joked: "listen, it''s really he Huiyuan''s cell sister! In a word, it''s different.


    He Li said, "why do you make fun of me! I''ll make fun of you in the future when your steamed stuffed bun is won! "


    As soon as she heard this, she said, "speaking of steamed stuffed buns The child is like a glutinous rice ball, easy to handle. Who would be afraid of him? Everybody bullied him! But for his three brothers, he would be beaten every day in school! "


    Can orange busy way: "soon people in school will not hit him, to hit others."


    Little aunt a Zheng: "this is what meaning?"


    Can orange way: "I asked Mr. Wei before, he is willing to accept my little brother as a student, my parents are going to send him to come here to school these days."


    My little aunt asked, "how old is my little brother? Four years old, right? Can you go to school? "


    Can orange way: "Mr. Wei said ''enlightenment as early as possible'' I also mean that. So I''m going to send him over in a few days, so that he won''t bully his parents all day long


    My aunt heard the words: "arguably, Xianchang really needs a good discipline." Looking at old man Li, he said, "Dad, I don''t want to hear you well. Don''t be unhappy."


    The eldest aunt continued: "the eldest aunt and the eldest uncle have two middle-aged children. They are inevitably doting on each other. The older sisters are all sensible, and they are not willing to quarrel with Xianchang. Moreover, Wan Su often came to Xianchang, and he was obedient to Xianchang. In the long run, it may not be a good thing. It''s better for my husband to discipline me. A strict teacher makes a good student! But orange, don''t you


    But orange thought deeply and said, "I think so with my second sister. But my parents are not willing to say that even if I come to study, I have to pick them up and see them off every day.... "


    Old man Li did not wait to finish saying: "why bother? Let Xianchang live with me! They are both old. Can''t they live without their little son? What''s the point? "


    But orange sandwiched a green vegetable and said with a smile: "my mother really has this meaning. Last year, as soon as my second sister and I mentioned that we were going to send my younger brother to school, my mother wanted to cry. Tut Tut, I can''t bear to see more of that scene. "


    Li Laotou said: "the more she lives, the more she goes back! There''s nothing to cry about! When children grow up, they will leave their parents one day! Is it difficult to tie them together for a lifetime? Your uncle and his family were poor when they were young. They had no money to teach, so they had no place to go. Now, in my grandchildren''s generation, when the conditions are better, don''t I let them all go to school? It''s not that they should all be able to win the title. As long as they don''t become blind, they are better than their parents! If one of them is like Jiang - "


    he takes a look at Li Qing and says," like Mr. Jiang, I''m going to sell iron by smashing the pot and let him continue to read! I will try my best to study in the academy or go to Beijing for the exam! If there is a senior high school, I will go as an official in the future. I will do everything for the people, and I agree with you! "


    But orange knew that his grandfather was a man of great insight, but he never thought that his thought would fit in with his modern man in some ways! It''s no wonder that she felt close to old man Li when she was a child. It turned out that she was "like-minded"!


    When Li Qiao and Li Hua heard this, they all looked agitated and moved, as if they had seen their child''s golden title.Li Qiao even raised his bowl and said, "Dad, thank you for your words! In the future, if children are in high school, you and your mother will be the first ones to be filial


    Li Hua also raised his bowl and said, "Dad, I''ll give you a bowl of soup instead of wine."


    Orange can be infected by two uncles, also raised a bowl, said: "grandfather, I also respect you a bowl!"


    Seeing this, the two aunts also stood up and said, "let''s give dad a bowl, too!"


    Li Qing and he Li looked at each other and said with a smile, "we both have to have a bowl of toast."


    So a lunch just became a "thank you banquet".


    After a few days, Li and Zhao Changfu prepared a table of gifts, ready to lead Xianchang to Taohua village.


    Qiuli looked at the gifts one by one and read them out so that Qiuli could put them on record.


    She said, "there are three inkstones in Zhiyanzhai, one Langhao, one yanghao and one Zihao; one hundred and fifty pieces of good Xuan paper; three ink ingots in ruimo, Huimo and JiangMo. Purple trembling wood Paperweight side; white jade Paperweight side


    Qiuli smacked her tongue: "my mother! How generous of you


    Li''s face was already flushed because of her nervousness. She rubbed her hands and said, "it''s not strange that there are so many rites! It''s all right! "


    Qiuli rolled her eyes and said, "mother, I love writing so much. How come I''ve never seen you buy me four treasures of study?"


    Li felt guilty and said, "Qiuli It''s my mother''s thoughtlessness This is for Mr. Xiaojing. My mother will go to the town tomorrow and buy you two sets? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Qiuli said: "no, I''ll buy it myself. Remember to give me the money


    Li said, "don''t you have a key? Do you want me to give it to you? "


    Qiuli said: "Niang means that I don''t have to declare money in the future? That''s good! I''ll take it back! "


    Orange can see Qiuli wrote half a piece of paper, because asked with a smile: "Niang, how much did you spend on these?"


    Li said with a smile: "not much, not much, only twenty Liang silver."


    The three sisters looked at each other and said with one voice: "mother, you are so rich!"


    Li said with a smile: "I can still get this money now, hehe. This is not the end, I also prepared ten excellent bacon! They were all dried at the end of last year. It''s delicious! "


    Autumn orchid strange way: "Niang why should prepare bacon?"


    Li said: "this is Shu Xiu! I asked Lily, and she said that Dawei also sent ten pieces of bacon to her husband! It is said that it is the rule set by SAGE Kong. Every student should give a teacher worship gift. "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "Niang, if everyone gives ten bacon to the teacher, then the husband''s family can open a butcher''s shop -"


    Li glared at her and said, "what are you talking about! It''s called "rules"! It''s not strange that many people are polite! We have to do enough, otherwise you don''t have to teach Xianchang, how can you? "


    Qiulan said quickly: "well, my mother is right. When shall we pass? "


    Li said, "now that you''re going, sir, you''ve already begun to teach. It''s better to go after noon. When the students finish class, we''ll quietly give you all the teacher worship gifts, so that you can test your younger brother alone..."


    Can orange way: "OK, Niang says reasonable, according to what you say to do."


    Li thought about it, clapped his hands and said, "Oh! I forgot the eggs! Changfu - go to the chicken nest and pick up 100 eggs! Sir, it''s not easy to come here to teach alone! We must think about everything for him


    Zhao Changfu got up and rushed to the chicken shed like a gust of wind.


    Qiuli smacked her tongue: "Niang, is 100 eggs too exaggerated? When does Mr. Wei have to eat? "


    Li said: "it won''t take long to eat, two a day, and it will be finished in less than two months!"


    Qiuli muttered: "I''m afraid this will continue. Mr. Wei won''t want to eat eggs in the future. Ha ha."


    Li Shi white her one eye, ask her: "that you ate 13 years of rice, how to still eat today?"


    Qiuli Yusai, after a while, said: "Niang, I admit defeat! You can do whatever you like, and I will not speak at all! "


    Li picked his eyebrows, touched the top of Xianchang''s hair, and told him lovingly: "little guy, when you come to school, you must listen to your husband! At the beginning of this month, your father went to school every day to pick you up. But from next month, you''ll have to sleep at your grandmother''s


    Xianchang didn''t stick to Li at all. He just said, "sleep at Grandma''s? Isn''t it possible to play with baozi brothers? Niang, why don''t you let dad pick me up. I''ll sleep at Grandma''s tonight! "


    Li''s smell speech, Youyuan ground stares at show Chang half ring, say finally: "OK, depend on you."


    A few days after Xianchang went to school, the first month was over.


    Wansu is on the annual sea day again. This time, Zhao Changgui still goes out with him.


    When they arrived at the dock that day, they found a restaurant nearby for lunch. Halfway through the meal, Wan Su suddenly asked Ke Cheng to accompany him to go shopping. But Cheng asked him, "what is it? Why don''t you buy it at home? "


    Wan Su said: "I just thought of it temporarily. Why don''t you accompany me? I probably know where they are


    Orange can see that he is about to travel, and return in half a year later, accompany it, then with the public humanitarian: "you eat first, we go to come."


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "go, go. It''s still early to leave the ship. You can take a walk."


    Xianfan also said: "Wansu, going out to sea is different from others. You have to prepare all kinds of colors, especially medicines. Otherwise, if you get on the ship, you will be killed if you get cold."


    Zhao Changgui also said: "this is the truth."


    But Qiu Rong asked, "have you prepared enough dry food? I''m hungry. "


    Zhao Changgui chimed in: "it''s OK. If you''re hungry, you can go fishing."


    Wan Su just said: "all ready, we''ll come." After that, orange will go.


    Mrs. Wan was so happy that she gave Wan Su a smile: "su''er, my mother is waiting for you Good news


    Qiulan asked: "aunt, what''s the good news?"


    Wan Su raised her feet and left. She was nervous and her face turned red unconsciously.


    But orange asked strangely while walking: "eh? Why is your face red? "


    "Maybe it''s hot," Wan Su said


    Can orange tight tight tight on the smock, said: "won''t it? Are you hot just after the first month


    Wan Su pulled his collar and said, "I After all, I''m a martial arts practitioner. I''m still in good health. "Can orange doubt ground "Oh" a, ask him: "what do you want to buy?"


    Wan Su said: "across the street, there is a Mazu temple. There is a small courtyard behind the temple. It''s very nice. I''ll show you around."


    But orange frowned and asked, "don''t you want to buy something?"


    Wan Su said, "there''s something to sell there."


    Can orange "Oh" a, say: "that goes."


    Wan Su took her hand and strode forward.


    Can orange just wake up at this time, busy draw hand, smile: "Er, we also year by year big, or less hand in hand."


    On hearing this, Wan Su thought to himself, "is this not to draw a clear line with me?" "Why?" he asked


    Can orange way: "I''m not a little girl, such a big person also want brother to lead, careful people see joke."


    Wan Su said, "I don''t care what people do." Having said that, I didn''t dare to hold her hand.


    They walked side by side, but smelling the salty smell, it turned out that this was the seafood street, which monopolized all kinds of dry seafood.


    Dried shrimps, yaozhu, Meixiang salted fish, fish glue, dried squid, shark fin and so on are all too numerous to see.


    Can orange walk and exclaim: "Wow! Look at the fish ahead - it''s so big


    It turned out to be a huge dried sea fish. At first glance, it was almost as long as an adult, at least six feet long. Its blood basin mouth has been dried, showing the purple red gums and sharp teeth. Its body is covered with wavy scales, which is extremely terrifying.


    Orange was startled and asked Wan Su, "what kind of fish is this? If you look at it, you can eat it. "


    Wan Su shook his head and said, "don''t bully the mountains. The vast sea is more than 30000 feet. There are all kinds of strange things in the deep sea. I don''t know when this big fish was caught by fishermen. After it dried, it was used as a signboard by the shop to attract guests. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Can orange way: "it is this truth, so you must be careful all the way."


    "Don''t worry," said Wan su


    Speaking, this is only a mile long seafood street line to the end.


    There was a small temple at the end of the temple. Wan Su led Ke Cheng Chuantang to transfer his ownership and soon came to the backyard of the temple.


    The backyard is just a small platform formed by dozens of huge natural reefs.


    Wan Su picked a clean stone, wiped it with his sleeve, and then motioned to Ke orange to sit down.


    Can orange just want to ask him: "don''t you mean to buy something? Why did you sit down? " So he grinned and sat down.


    Seeing that she sat down, Wan Su quickly sat down beside her and said, "but orange, I''ve shipped a lot of things that I don''t have anywhere else. I should be able to earn a lot of money when I go out."


    But orange asked, "what have you bought? Why didn''t I see you buy it? "


    Wan Su said, "it''s all silk, porcelain, black tea and other things that the state of fan didn''t have. You don''t know that when foreigners see our things, they''re just like dogs see meat and bones. Their eyes are shining! Because of the reason of Lin''s adult, the Marine Bureau has always been very tolerant to me, saying that this is a ship of the official family. Actually, I has the final say. If we finish trading on the surface, we will finish the errands even if we finish the transaction, and where we will ship the rest of the goods, we must go to the destination.


    But orange was very surprised: "eh, Lord Lin is an honest official, how can he have such a relationship..."


    Wan Su said: "it has nothing to do with whether it''s clear or not. Mr. Lin is clear, but the water in the MSA is very muddy. It''s hard for anyone to come in and be alone. I''ve reported on the first day, and the last seal has shown this meaning. But I was so stupid at that time that I couldn''t understand it. In the past two years, I have come to a conclusion. I have sent some yellow and white things. Shangfeng patted me on the shoulder with joy and said that I have finally grown up! Since last year, I have been trading in private. When I came back, Shangfeng was very happy and told me to remember to send one to Mr. Lin


    Can orange ask hurriedly: "did that Lin adult accept?"


    Wan Su shook his head and said, "where is master Lin willing to accept it! He is clean and honest as an official. He has always been clean and honest. How can he face the old man''s defection! He just sighed and said that it was not unreasonable for me to do so. At the worst, it was "taking advantage of the opportunity to make money". At the best, it was just going along with it. It''s nothing. Besides, it''s rare to go out to sea. To take a group of poor brothers with them to sell goods in official boats is also a kind of "virtue accumulation."


    Orange can listen to this, surprised and said with a smile: "you don''t say, Mr. Lin said this is really people have to accept." Then he sighed: "people with culture speak differently! Obviously, it''s a matter of "leading the sheep with ease". When he says it, it''s a matter of "doing good and accumulating virtue."


    Wansu said: "Lord Lin just told me to be careful. Don''t try to be brave when you meet pirates. If you don''t have any money, you''ll lose it. Just save your life."


    Orange can hear him mention "Pirates", asked: "you do not say this, I almost forget! What should we do in case of pirates? "


    Wan Su said: "where are so many pirates! Besides, although our official ship is not as good as a warship, we still have guns. How can a strong man dare to fight lightly? Say more about me... " At this point, I took a look at the orange, but stopped talking.


    Can orange busy way: "you continue to say."


    Wan Su only said: "I''m looking for my elder martial brother, that is, I''m going to ask for help from leader Sheng. With a big wave of his hand, he promised ten brothers to me. These brothers are all brave and aggressive people. When I go there, it''s like a tower, let alone a hand. This momentum alone is enough to frighten people."


    Can orange way: "Sheng gang leader is really a cheerful person! However, "she frowned and asked," what happened to you and miss Sheng... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Wan Su said, "don''t worry, just me and Lanzi I have nothing to do with Sheng Lan. I have made it clear to her. "


    Can orange tiny inaudible ground "hum" A: "what do I have to worry about?" In a flash, he asked, "what did you say?"


    So Wan Su grinned and said, "I just said to her," Lan Zi, I don''t want to have an affair with my children for the time being. You''d better listen to your elder brother and get married! "


    Can orange busy ask: "how does that she say?"


    Wan Su said: "she She was spoiled by her elder martial brother! Although it is much more convergent than before, occasionally Be stupid, say something out of the ordinary, or do something out of the ordinary. "


    "For example?" Can orange ask.


    Wan Su thought about it and said, "for example, it''s not easy for my mother to raise me. I''m not young now. My mother must want to have a grandson in her heart. And again She is in good health What a mystery


    Can orange hey smile way: "so say, she is to want to carry on the family line for your family."


    Wan Su has always been reserved, but now orange says it, and his face turns red.


    Can orange ask again: "you say you do not have children private affair temporarily, she did not say what?"Wan Su shook his head: "I didn''t say anything."


    But orange thought about it and asked him, "then you Is it true that I have no intention of starting a family? "


    Wan Su said, "it will not happen in three or five years."


    But orange asked him: "why? You are so old, this It''s out of order! "


    Wan Su said solemnly, "because I already have someone in my heart."


    But orange''s heart "clattered" and raised his head to ask him: "the person in your heart Who is it? "


    Wan Su Dingding looked at her and said, "she''s still young, and I still have a lot to do. We don''t have to rush at this moment." Then he thought, "why not? We grew up together. She was from six to eleven, and I was from thirteen to eighteen What else can''t be said? Go ahead. No? That Cen Haoyang is also a disaster, and that Cui Zhonglei I have been going for half a year. Who knows if there are any variables? Is it better to say or not to say? "


    He had a fight between heaven and man in his heart, but orange was staring at her and couldn''t help saying, "Hello! What are you staring at me for? "


    Wan Su came back and suddenly took out something from her arms and put it into her hand: "here''s the plutonium for you."


    Can orange looking at the hand bright red want to drop of hand plutonium, ask him: "what is this?"? It''s pretty. "


    Wan Su said: "sure enough, you also think it''s good-looking? This is the coral bracelet that I got by accident from Fanguo. It''s only found in the sea. I''ll find a way to bring it back to you. Try it on. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    But orange held it in his hand and counted it. There were as many as fifty-four. He couldn''t help but wonder and said, "what''s so many? According to me, it''s almost catching up with the rosary beads hanging around the necks of monks and nuns. Otherwise, we''d better call it "Bo Chuan."


    Wan Su said, "whether it''s neck or hand, you should try it on."


    After hearing this, Ke Cheng rolled up her sleeve and wrapped her hands in circles. Her hands were bright red and twinkling with her white wrists, which made Wan Su feel envious. She thought to herself, "if Ke Cheng is a little older, she and I will be anxious when we get to the age of marriage. I have to touch this wrist. But she is still young now. I''m afraid it scares her. Hateful, hateful. "


    Then he thought, "I can''t touch it now. I can''t touch it in the future? What is there to worry about? Only those who can keep them are precious. There will be plenty of time in the future. " I feel relieved.


    But orange didn''t know what Wan Su was thinking. When she saw that the bracelet was cold and comfortable, she said with a smile, "it''s pretty! It''s just a little cold. I think it''s best to wear it in summer. "


    Wan Su hears speech, fearing cold bad she, busy way: "that fast fade down! I''ll wear it in summer! "


    Can orange smile way: "I want to wear now! To teach others that I''ve been out of the sea, too! "


    Wan Su asked her, "do you want to go to sea?"


    But orange said: "of course! If you think about it, take a big boat with three or five confidants and go all the way to the West with the wind. Take a pen to record what you have seen and heard along the way, or have fun and delicious things to try one by one. Try wherever you go! It''s a good life. "


    It has to be said that Wan Su''s place is very good. Sitting on the reef, overlooking the fishing boat is very pleasant. When they talk, they feel fresh and comfortable near the sea breeze.


    But orange said more and more freehand, completely forget Wansu said to buy things, she said interest, and asked him: "do you often have to fish to eat?"


    Wan Su said: "occasionally. But we are an official freighter. We have plenty of fresh water and food in the cabin, but we are not afraid to be hungry. But once away from the inland, drinking water will be strictly limited, so cooking is as simple as possible. Some of the guys are not very talkative, and occasionally they will fish in the net. If they can catch it, they will set up a stove to roast it and eat it.... "


    Can orange not without envy tunnel: "blowing the sea breeze, eating grilled fish, that''s beautiful! Like a fairy


    Wan Su said with a smile: "I didn''t think it was like that when I heard you say that now."


    Can orange heart yearning, blurted out: "why don''t I go with you to the sea?"? It''s good to have a long insight. "


    Wan Su was stunned and said, "if you really want to go, it''s not impossible. It''s just He hesitated and didn''t know how to go on. Emotionally, he naturally hoped that Ke Cheng would go. With her company, he would drink salty water, but This boat full of men


    But orange asked: "what''s the matter? I can''t go? "


    As soon as Wan Su''s eyes turned, he was worried and said, "but you love to be clean. Because of the limitation of fresh water, we didn''t have to take a bath for a month or several months. I wonder if you mind? "


    Can orange mouth corner smoked to smoke, ask him: "isn''t that stink dead?"


    Wan Su nodded and said, "yes."


    But orange suddenly realized: "no wonder you have to stay at home for a day to come to the farm every time you come back. Isn''t it because you stink so much that you have to take a bath at home all day?"


    Wan Su cleared his throat and said, "how can it be! I can still do it once every ten and a half days - once a month. Where does it stink? "


    can know orange naturally, but he laughs and asks him, "do you has the final say on your ship?"


    Wan Su said: "the division of labor of the official ship is quite clear, but because I have a warrant, even the captain has to listen to me. But in the final analysis, once on board, those who are timid and cowardly are easy to be bullied. "


    Can orange think of his years ago in Taohua village injured blood scene, can''t help shivering, because said: "you must be an outlaw. After all, when I was so young, I dared to go straight to Wanfu with one sword and one horse.... "


    "How did you know that?" wansuqi said


    Can orange way: "Jiang Er Shu tells me." Then he said Jiang Er Shu''s words one by one, and said, "Wan Cao told people everywhere that you had fallen dead."


    Wan Su sneered and said, "of course he wants me to die! What a beautiful idea he has! When I''ll kill him again, I won''t just let him break fifty taels of silver as I did in those years! "


    Can orange busy ask: "that you plan how?"


    Wan Su said: "you don''t know, my elder brother has many secrets. When I have enough strength, I will go back. When he comes, he will have nothing, or he will have nothing It''s possible to live a lifetime in prison! "


    But orange was surprised and blurted out: "is master Wan''s death really related to him?"


    Wan Su looked at her fiercely: "how do you say that? Who told you that? "


    But orange was startled by his look and said: "I I guess soWan Su breathed a sigh of relief and asked her, "how can I say that?"


    Can orange trembling way: "you think, ah, when master Wan suddenly died, your mother want to report to the official, why he refused to stop it? Is there something fishy in it? What''s more, why did the magistrate of Shuiyuan town refuse to meet your mother? Don''t you collude with Wan Cao? There are so many doubts here, don''t you think? "


    Wan Su thought for a moment and said, "my mother has speculated with me about your words. But it''s just empty talk. If we want to make an article here, we have to have real evidence. "


    But orange sighed: "after many years, it''s hard to find evidence."


    Wan Su said, "who says it''s not. So I have to go out to sea. What''s the fear of pirates? In addition to making money, I have to build up my reputation. Only in this way can we be strong and fight against him in the future! "


    Orange smell speech, immediately said: "you don''t worry! I stay on the farm and devote myself to expanding my business. Once you come back, the bonus will be doubled! You''ll have to count the money then! "


    Wan Su said: "I don''t mean that, but orange..."


    But orange waved his hand and said, "I know what you mean, but you have to know what I mean. We two, what else can we share? You have something to do with the farm. The farm wants to do whatever you want to do. You can rest assured that one year''s hard work of the farm can''t compare with the huge profits of half a year when you go to sea, but at least with us, you will have a way home at any time! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    After hearing this, Wan Su wanted to cry and couldn''t help holding out her hand.


    But orange thought that he would clap high five like Qiuli, but he held out his hand tightly.


    She blushed and asked him, "what are you doing?"


    "Thank you," said Wan su


    Can orange unnaturally smile, said: "between you and me, why thank you?" On second thought, this seems very ambiguous? Busy added: "we are partners! What''s more, your mother is still my mother''s sister. "


    In a word, Wan Su was immediately brought back to reality. He had to let go, looked up at the sky and said, "it''s almost noon. Let''s go back. "


    Separation is around the corner, but orange heart stuffy "um" a, with him up to go back.


    Back to the restaurant, they were not there. It turned out that the second uncle was ready to board the boat. Aunt Wan and others were standing on the bank talking to him.


    They quickly stepped forward.


    Seeing that they had arrived, the crowd asked, "why did you go so long? Wansu, get on the boat. But I''m waiting for you


    Wan Su went on board according to his words, and Xianfan moved all the things into the cabin, and told Zhao Changgui: "Dad, be careful!"


    Zhao Changgui said with a smile: "you can rest assured. Take good care of your mother, brothers and sisters at home. "


    Xianfan nodded, hugged Wansu and said, "Wansu, please!"


    Wan Su said: "where! I''ve got a lot of second uncles to take care of all the way! "


    Xianfan smiles gratefully and says, "good brother!"


    Qiurong said across the springboard: "brother Wansu, thank you!"


    Wan Su gave her a smile, hugged her and said, "go back, everyone." "Mother, you should take care of yourself," he said


    Mrs. Wan wanted to cry. She quickly lifted her sleeve to wipe it. She choked and said, "good boy, what do I have at home? When you are outside, you must remember to have three meals on time! Don''t burn your body and stomach! "


    Without waiting for WAN Su to speak, orange yelled at him: "you can rest assured. I''ll ask my aunt to live on the farm, OK?"


    Wan Su was overjoyed and said, "only in this way can I rest assured!"


    While talking, the springboard has been put away. I don''t know who yelled: "sail out to sea!" The ship soon left the shore.


    They all stood on the shore and watched the ship go away.


    Lady Wan sighed and said, "it''s half a year since I left."


    But orange quickly took her hand and said with a smile, "Auntie, Wan Su said that he is going to buy many delicious and interesting things for you this time..."


    Qiu Rong hears speech, ask a way suddenly: "can orange, what did elder brother Wan Su buy with you just now?"


    "Eh?" Can orange one Zheng, right! Didn''t wan Su say that he would go shopping with him? Why didn''t you buy it? Finally, just sitting on the rocks for half a day? What is this? Did he forget? Once the ship is off shore, it''s hard to buy anything!


    Thinking of this, she jumped up and yelled at him: "Wan Su, didn''t you just say you wanted to buy something? How -- "


    Wan Su answered loudly across the water:" I have already bought it! "


    Can orange strange way: "where have?"


    Wan Su said, "if I buy it, I will buy it." But orange''s words have already given him the answer. Now Wan Su is not worried at all, because he knows that orange will always wait for him to come back, and she will always be behind him, so that he can travel far without worry and expect to come back.


    Looking at the ship gradually away, orange mumbled: "where can I buy it? Why don''t I know? "


    But Mrs. Wan seems to think of something. She stares at her son with a smile. She turns her head and looks at her right hand, but her face is puzzled. She feels warm in her heart.


    On the way back this time, Mrs. Wan is much better than last year.


    She asked from time to time can orange this, and then asked that, appears very high interest.


    But orange was a little strange. Lady Wan didn''t look like the mother who had sent her son away. So she asked her, "aunt, have you met any good things?"


    Mrs. Wan was stunned and asked her: "me? What happened to me? No What''s wrong with me? "


    But orange waved his hand: "no, No


    Qiurong said with a smile: "I see my aunt is much better than last year!"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "Wan''er is right. When the child is old, he must go around. It''s true that "men are ambitious." it''s not the first time I''ve sent my son out to sea, so it''s nothing. "


    Orange "Puchi" a smile, said: "aunt, my mother will say other people. A few days ago, my little brother was going to school in Taohua village, but she almost cried out! "


    Wan Fu said: "how can it be compared? After all, Xianchang is still young! This has never left your mother half a step, how can she not be distressed to cry out? "


    But orange said, "that''s all. After school in the afternoon, my mother went to pick up my younger brother at the door of the school and said she would take him home to ride a Trojan horse. But my younger brother advised her, "mother, go back! My husband said, "I''m good at work, but I''m not good at playing." how can I go home to ride a Trojan horse? My mother was stunned, and he said, "mother, I wish I lived in my grandmother''s house. I have cousins to accompany me. Go back quickly. Otherwise, my husband will talk about me. " Then he ran away! But if my mother is lost, go home and say, "I can''t help my mother."! Do you think it''s funny? "With these words, Mrs. Wan began to laugh and asked, "what else? Why didn''t Wan''er mention it to me? Ha ha, when she comforted me, it was really like that. You don''t say I almost believe her! However, as children grow up day by day, they will go to many places and far away, and they will be worried. It''s like every time Sue goes out to sea, when I think of pirates or something, my heart is on the charcoal stove, and I''m not at peace for a moment. "


    Can orange busy way: "you just rest assured.". The leader of Sheng Gang sent ten brothers out of the gang to follow Wan Su out to sea. With them, let alone Wansu, the whole ship will not lose a hair! "


    Mrs. Wan was overjoyed and asked, "are those ten black men who are like iron towers on the deck?"


    But orange said with a smile: "is it dark? I see it''s OK. It''s them, said Wan su. He knows all the brothers. They''ve been together. They''re all convinced of him. "


    Mrs. Wan was relieved.


    While listening, Qiu Rong took a look out of the curtain and suddenly said, "Gee, how can someone block the way ahead?"


    Lady Wan was shocked: "is it not the robber?"


    Can orange busy way: "how possible? This is the official way! Who dares to rob on the official road! Don''t you want to live? "


    Just as he said that, he heard Xianfan''s "cry" and stopped the horse. Then the carriage moved forward for an instant and stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    But orange was about to pick up the curtain and get off the car. Mrs. Wan grabbed her and said, "don''t make a sound. Let''s listen to it."


    Qiurong used to be fierce. Since she changed her sex, her courage is smaller than before. Now she is scared out of her wits.


    Can orange busy comfort her: "don''t panic, maybe is to ask the way."


    Sure enough, I heard Xianfan ask in a loud voice, "who''s blocking the way?"


    "Don''t ask me who I am! I''ll ask you, does your carriage come from the dock? "


    Xianfan replied, "it''s from the dock. What can I do for you?"


    The man then asked, "do you see an official ship going to sea from the dock?"


    Xianfan was stunned and replied, "yes."


    That person immediately respectfully way: "young lady, he says to have."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go after it now! I don''t believe I can''t catch up with him! "


    It was a girl who spoke, and her voice seemed to be heard somewhere. But orange was curious for a moment, and picked up the curtain to have a look. Isn''t this Sheng Lan! What does she do at the dock? After him? Who is she after? Oh, no, it''s not Wansu, is it?


    Think of here, orange busy put down the curtain, but it''s too late, Sheng Lan has seen her.


    She rode on a horse with a high head, stepped forward a few steps, came to the side of the carriage, across the curtain, said: "not yet out?"


    But orange had to lift the curtain and smile: "Miss Sheng, what a coincidence!"


    Sheng Lan frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, say: "Miss Sheng this words ask very coincidentally, I also just want to ask you how also here!"


    Sheng Landao: "I asked first! You should have answered first


    But orange said, "what if I don''t answer?"


    Sheng Lan said, "don''t you answer? Then don''t blame the whip in my hand -- "


    she was about to wave the whip when she made a gesture, and Mrs. Wan was not very angry inside and said," who is shouting outside? "


    Sheng Lan listened to the voice and said: "who is this? Why does it sound so familiar? "


    Can orange smile way: "aunt, this person you also know."


    "Auntie? Do you know me? " Sheng Lan muttered: "who is it? What kind of a fool is that? "


    Mrs. Wan is surprised. Who knows herself? Pick a curtain to see, it is Sheng Lan unexpectedly!


    Sheng Lan suddenly saw that it was Mrs. Wan. She was so scared that she rolled down from the horse''s back and quickly made amends: "aunt, is it you? I said, "why is the voice so familiar? It''s you."


    Mrs. Wan smiles and says, "it''s me. Lanzi, why are you here? "


    Sheng Lan said: "I''m going out to sea -"


    Mrs. Wan was stunned: "what? You going out to sea? Who are you going out with? Do you know that? Did your elder brother agree? "


    Sheng Lan smiles and says, "how can my elder brother know! He must have locked me up if he knew


    While talking, orange had got out of the carriage, Qiurong also jumped down, and then they helped lady Wan down from the carriage.


    Sheng Lan said: "aunt, don''t tell my elder brother."


    Mrs. Wan frowned and said, "Lan Zi, you are not making a fool of yourself! The sea is vast. Don''t bully the mountains or the water. Once out of the sea, who can predict what will happen? If you teach your elder brother to know, he will not go out to sea! "


    Sheng Lan said: "so, I won''t go out by myself. I''m going out to sea with brother Su this time! I know that as long as brother Su is here, my elder brother will be at ease! "


    Mrs. Wan was stunned: "brother Su? Your brother Su has set sail


    Sheng Lan almost jumped up and asked, "what? Brother Su has set sail? When did this happen? Why don''t I know? "


    Wanfu humanity: "half an hour ago."


    Sheng Lan was about to cry. He stamped his feet and said, "he How can brother Su do this! How could he do that! "


    Qiu Rong asked, "how''s brother Wansu?"


    Sheng Lan said angrily, "it''s none of your business! Who are you


    Qiu Rong said: "I am..."


    But orange said, "she''s my cousin."


    Sheng Lan didn''t dare to say anything to Mrs. Wan, but she never put Ke orange in her eyes. After hearing her words, she immediately asked, "who are you?"


    Can orange one Zheng: "eh, you don''t remember me? I''ve seen you. Aren''t you miss Sheng


    Sheng Lan said angrily, "it''s just a country girl. What do I remember about you?"


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, said: "that easy, I just a country girl, then I''m leaving. Come on, auntie. Let''s get in the car and go home


    Sheng Lan stopped lady Wan and said, "aunt, will you take me to the wharf? Brother Su must not have gone far yet... "


    "How is that possible? They have been gone for half an hour, and they can''t see a single point of this meeting. "Sheng Lan stamped her feet, and tears seemed to drop from her eyes: "aunt, please. I must go to sea with brother Su this time, otherwise Otherwise... "


    Mrs. Wan asked: "what else? You child, if you have anything to say, or your aunt will be worried. "


    Sheng Lan said: "my elder brother said Let me go on a blind date! Well, I don''t want to kiss you


    Mrs. Wan was relieved and said with a smile, "blind date? Blind date is blind date. Lanzi looks so beautiful. He has no personality and family background to say. Are you afraid that the other party won''t look up to you? Whose son is he


    Sheng Lan said, "I don''t know. I just heard that my family is rich."


    Wanfu humanity: "money is second, as long as people are good, it accounts for more than half."


    Sheng Lan said: "but I In my heart... " She took Mrs. Wan''s hand and couldn''t go on.


    Lady Wan comforted her in a soft voice: "good boy, a man should be married, a woman should be married. It''s a good thing that your elder brother and sister-in-law are so nervous about your life when your parents are dead and your elder brother is your father


    Sheng Lan said, "I know. But Aunt, I don''t like him in my heart


    Lady Wan said, "have you met that man?"


    Sheng Lan said, "I''ve seen one before, but I can''t remember it clearly."


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "silly child! It''s a matter of cultivating feelings. Maybe you''ll fall in love with him several times! "


    Sheng Lan blushed and said, "but I What I like is... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Mrs. Wan interrupted her: "good boy, go back quickly, or your elder brother will be worried."


    Sheng Lan said, "but I''m going to chase brother Su!"


    Wanfu humanity: "Lan Zi, su''er has set sail. I''m afraid you can''t catch up with her. Listen to my aunt and go home quickly. Otherwise, your elder brother will be too anxious to eat! "


    Sheng Lan bit her lip and almost burst into tears, choking: "aunt, why do you say brother su Why don''t you tell me when he will go to sea? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Lady Wan was stunned: "didn''t sue tell you? How do you know it''s today? "


    Sheng Lan said: "I listen to the brothers in the gang, but I''m still a little late."


    Mrs. Wan comforted her: "good boy, do you think it''s fun to go out to sea? Su''er said that there are so many things on board every day... "


    Sheng Lan said: "I don''t care what I eat..."


    Wan Fu said: "I don''t even have food to eat. Water is often not enough to drink


    Sheng Lan said, "I''ll drink less."


    Mrs. Wan turned her eyes and said, "Sue said that she didn''t even have to take a bath on board."


    Sheng Lan was startled. The tears in her eyes were gone. She asked, "why is this?"


    Wanfu humanity: "out of the sea, this fresh water is more precious than gold! If anyone dares to spoil the water, it will cause public anger. He may be thrown into the sea to feed the fish. "


    Sheng Lan asked doubtfully: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true! Can you ask me if you don''t believe me Said looking at can orange blinked.


    Orange busy nodded: "really! Miss Sheng, think about it. You''re so good-looking and clean. If you''re black and gray, won''t others laugh at you? That''s not the end of it. Then your hands, "he said, rolling up his sleeves and saying," when you rub your hands, they will be a bunch of dirt. Tut tut... "


    Before he finished speaking, Sheng Lan suddenly raised the volume and asked, "where did you come from?"


    Can orange a Zheng, almost blurt out: "ten thousand Su send me." Suddenly he thought of the hairpin and said, "I I bought it! "


    Sheng Lan sighed a sigh of relief, patted her heart and said, "that''s all. Where did you get it? "


    Orange brain can be a turn, said: "I bought near the seafood street."


    In addition to dried seafood, there are also many treasures in the sea, such as coral bracelets, pearl chains, strange shells and so on.


    Lest she didn''t believe it, orange added: "it cost me a lot of money!"


    Sheng Lan sneered and said, "well, as a farmer, you haven''t worn any good things. Of course, it hurts to spend so much money on handkerchief."


    For a moment, orange really wanted to say out loud: "this is from Wansu!" But when I think about it, I''d better forget it. Only women and villains are hard to support. Sheng Lan is a woman among women. She retreats for the sake of her whole body. What''s the grievance. So he said nothing.


    Sheng Lan thinks that Ke Cheng is afraid of himself, and complacently says: "occupy his position and seek his position. What''s yours is yours. If it''s not yours, you can''t get it. "


    Orange can smile, asked Mrs. Wan: "aunt, let''s get on the bus?"


    Mrs. Wan nodded and was about to get on the bus.


    Sheng Lan said: "aunt, why don''t you let me take you back?" Knowing that she didn''t have to take a bath, she gave up the idea completely.


    Lady Wan waved her hand: "I can''t ride a horse."


    Sheng Lan was embarrassed and said, "is that so? If only I had a carriage. " And he said, I''ll tell someone to hire a carriage.


    "Why bother?" said Mrs. Wan? There''s no village in front of us, no shop behind us. Where do you want them to go and hire a carriage? Why don''t I just go back in the coach of the orange family? "


    Sheng Lan said, "well," and suddenly asked, "Auntie, you just went to the wharf to send Wansu to sea?"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "exactly!"


    Sheng Lan said, "just go." Pointing to Ke orange and Qiu Rong: "why do they want to go?"


    Wanfu humanity: "Sue and Ke Cheng A better friend than a good friend. "


    Sheng Lan frowned: "what is a friend better than a good friend?"


    Mrs. Wan said: "well, you have to ask your brother Su to know."


    Can orange also way: "right, you wait for WAN Su to come back to ask him."


    Sheng Lan said, "that''s OK. I''ll ask brother Su when he comes back." After thinking about it, she asked, "how can you call brother Su to be Wan Su?"


    Can orange way: "this Su elder brother is not everybody shout, I still call him ten thousand Su good."


    Sheng Lan complacently said, "I''ll shout! You can''t come! "


    Can orange "Er" a, nod to admit: "yes, I envy not to come. Auntie, let''s get in the car? "


    Mrs. Wan nodded, lowered the carriage and let them get on the carriage. Then she arched her hand to Sheng Lan Gong and said, "goodbye, Miss Sheng!"


    Sheng Lan rode on the horse and watched the carriage go away. Ning Mei thought for a moment and said, "let''s go!" Take the lead and run like a gust of wind.


    All the way back to the town, Mrs. Wan simply cleaned up, and sure enough, she went back to the farm with Ke Cheng.


    Can orange ask her: "aunt, how ten thousand big niangs don''t follow?"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "isn''t Wansan dependent on the warehouse? Your mother Wan is going to cook for him. "Li was very happy to see Mrs. Wan coming. He took her by the hand and said, "Xianchang has gone to school, and xing''er is in the weaving workshop. These three people are not at home. It''s not easy for me to look forward to you."


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "I''ve wanted to come for a long time, but Sue hasn''t gone out yet. I really want to stay with him for a while. It''s only now."


    Li said, "I''ve thought of that for a long time. I''m afraid it will take another half a year for Wansu to go


    Wan Fu said: "that''s for sure." He sighed and said, "I''m used to it, too. There are not many days to see him in the whole year. "


    Li said busily: "look, I left at noon. Now you will be worried in the afternoon! What can we do in a few days! Let''s not talk about that. Why don''t we go to the fish pond and lie down with you? "


    Mrs. Wan said strangely, "lie down? How can you lie down over there in the fish pond? "


    Li said with a smile: "it''s not orange''s idea! She said it''s called a hammock. It''s comfortable to lie on it and blow! Come with me


    Then they walked quickly.


    Orange can see behind the smile, Qiuli ran to ask her: "what are you laughing at?"


    But orange said, "can''t I just smile? Second sister, I have something to tell you. " Then he told Miss Sheng, and took off his hand to Qiuli to see, "second sister, are you good-looking?"


    Qiuli touched it and said, "good looking! It''s worth a lot of money, isn''t it? "


    But orange shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But looking at Miss Sheng, it should be very valuable. How could she have said that? "


    Qiuli asked, "what else did miss Sheng say?"


    But orange said with a smile: "she said to me," you are a farmer. You have never worn any good things. Of course, it hurts to spend so much money on handkerchief. " Listen to me, second sister. Are you an expert? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Qiuli was very angry and said, "what does she mean by that? Look down on people, don''t you? What about "you''re a farmer, you''ve never worn anything good"? Who is she? She''s just the sister of a gang leader. What''s the big deal? The imperial court doesn''t care about this. If the imperial court investigates it seriously, doesn''t the whole justice Gang say that if it doesn''t, it will be gone? "


    Can orange busy way: "two elder sister calm down, this calculate what words?"? I''m really a farmer! Besides, I really haven''t worn anything good. Miss Sheng is right. What''s more, it''s unfair for you to say so. Let''s not talk about it in the future. "


    Qiuli asked, "why? Why can''t I say? "


    But orange will Sheng gang leader sent ten brothers to escort Wan Su to the sea, and said: "do you think the government doesn''t know there are many gangs in the folk? It''s clear. It''s just that the government is white and the civil society is black. Since ancient times, black and white are interlinked. When it''s inconvenient for the government to come forward, it''s time to talk to a familiar gang. Naturally, some people will fight to come forward. In the same way, the government will help to deal with whatever happens to the guild as long as the real money is enough. The origin of black and white is very deep. They are all intertwined with each other. So don''t say who you want to destroy. It''s all the same. "


    Qiuli sighed, "do you think the emperor knows these things?"


    Can orange one Leng, pat her shoulder, say: "how do I know? Why don''t you ask Dawei in the future? "


    Qiuli did not understand: "where does Dawei brother know?"


    But orange said with a smile: "second sister, you are so stupid! Brother Dawei will be an official sooner or later. As long as he sees the emperor, he can get close to the emperor and ask the emperor in the future


    "Oh," Qiuli said, "you are right. But I don''t know if he has seen the emperor? "


    But orange said, "how do I know? Soon after all. Mr. Wei said that the spring front of the capital is no more than nine days. There are three performances in the ninth day of February, the twelfth day of February, and the fifteenth day of February, three days each. Brother Dawei and Mr. Jiang are just one of them. We will always know when the list is released. " Ask Qiu Li again: "are you nervous?"


    Qiuli said: "I have nothing to be nervous about!"


    But orange naturally does not believe: "you will not be nervous? That''s Dawei! It''s nobody else


    Qiuli "hum", blurted out: "then you go to ask aunt tight Mr. Zhang Jiang?" When she said that, she just lost her breath. What is that! My aunt and Mr. Jiang are in love in private. What are you and Dawei brother? Strictly speaking, it''s only with relatives!


    Can orange really did not miss this opportunity, saw her two smile, asked: "Yo, second sister, how can I not understand you? What''s the relationship between my aunt and Mr. Jiang? "


    Qiuli didn''t say, "what''s the matter?"


    But orange said: "Mr. Jiang will be our uncle in the future. But what about Dawei? Will he be my second brother-in-law in the future? "


    As soon as the word "second brother-in-law" came out, Qiuli seemed to be stung by a poisonous scorpion. She jumped three feet high and said angrily, "Zhao Kecheng! Don''t talk nonsense! Who is Dawei''s brother? He is my master! There is no apprentice or master - what do you fart


    Can orange good time tunnel: "what apprentice master? Who knows? Who admitted it? But you''ve been talking. Brother Dawei has never said that you are his apprentice. Besides, he is a young man in his twenties, and he has never been a teacher. What apprentice do you accept


    Qiuli said: "I don''t care! You''re bullshit! See how I deal with you! " After that, we will chase Ke Cheng.


    Can orange busy Yang hand plutonium way: "two elder sister don''t make trouble, at most I hand plutonium to you make amends good!"


    Qiuli stopped and said, "I don''t want your hand."


    But orange said, "why not? Are you afraid that I will rob you of your hairpin and jade bracelet? "


    It turns out that he gave Qiuli a hairpin and jade bracelet in private. Although the bracelet is not precious, it''s just the quality of ordinary jade. But it''s rare for a student to save his living expenses and buy this bracelet. Therefore, Qiuli has always been precious. Except for the new year, he is not willing to wear it for fear of losing it.


    As for the hairpin, she never wore it. Li Qing coaxed her to wear it. She just said, "I''m only 13 years old. Why do I wear it? Didn''t the ancients say that the hairpin was only haircut after the age of Ji? "


    Li Qing said, "you are wrong. In fact, it''s only when you have someone else that you can tie your hair and put on a hairpin at the age of 15; if you''re not betrothed, you can tie your hair and put on a hairpin at the age of 20. "


    Qiuli said, "OK, I''ll wear it when I''m 20 years old."


    Now listen to can orange words, autumn pear frowned, said: "you are not without! Why are you robbing me? "


    Can orange "Oh" a, don''t have deep meaning to stare at her smile: "second sister, so to say, you are not willing to change with me to play?"


    Qiuli said: "you have yours, I have mine. Why do you want to play instead? Isn''t that nonsense? "


    Can orange and long "Oh" a, said: "I understand! Second sister, you are not allowed to be robbed What do you mean! What? "Qiuli took a look at her and said, "aren''t you the same? Otherwise, why did you tell Miss Sheng that you bought this handkerchief? Aren''t you afraid of being robbed by her? "


    Can orange "hey hey" a, two sisters tacitly smile.


    Is laughing, suddenly see autumn orchid look panicked to run in from outside, saw them two people, immediately according to the face to shout: "you guess what I just saw?"


    Can orange strange way: "autumn orchid, where did you go? I couldn''t find you when I got up early today. I want to go with you to send Wansu to sea. "


    Qiulan panted and said, "I went out early in the morning."


    Can orange ask her: "you go out early in the morning to do what?"


    Qiulan said: "I used to call second uncle."


    But orange said, "did you go? After that? Then why didn''t we see you when we started? "


    Autumn orchid way: "I went, who knows just hear two aunts and autumn Ping elder sister discuss a matter, I then hide."


    Qiuli became curious and asked, "why do you want to hide? What did the two of them discuss? "


    Qiulan said: "I heard that the second aunt asked Qiuping to wait for the second uncle. As soon as they went out, they remember to ask Uncle Shitou to come to Shitou village."


    Qiuli thought, "it seems that this scandal will continue." She took a look at Ke Cheng. They exchanged the meaning of their eyes and shook their heads together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Qiulan said: "I thought that uncle is not a good man. Why does the second aunt call him every time? And every time I can''t wait, the second uncle''s front foot goes, and his back foot comes? Isn''t there a secret? "


    Can orange heart way: "you just know?" Then she exchanged eyes with Qiuli.


    Qiulan continued: "I feel strange in my heart, so I take advantage of the second aunt to send the second uncle to the village, and quietly follow Qiuping sister to the stone village."


    Qiuli asked, "what did you see?"


    Qiulan said: "it''s strange that sister Qiuping went to Shitou village, but she didn''t even go to her grandparents'' home. Instead, she went to Shitou uncle''s home. I had suffered losses in his home, and I did not dare to go too close, so I hid from him. That stone uncle open the door, met Qiuping elder sister, what happy, call of pull her into the room, closed the door. I didn''t dare to speak outside. When I saw that she hadn''t come out after a quarter of an hour, I quietly went over and stuck to the door to listen. I vaguely heard some laughter. I ran a few steps ahead and put my ear to the window. Guess what I heard? "


    Qiuli asked, "what do you hear?"


    Qiulan said strangely: "I heard uncle Shitou calling Qiuping to be a ''baby''! Strange to say, isn''t she his niece? How did he become his treasure? "


    Qiuli also didn''t understand, because she said, "yes, how did Qiuping become his treasure?"


    Qiulan shook her head and said, "I don''t understand! I stick in the window also tired, also don''t understand, then still far away. After a long time, the two men opened the door. As soon as I saw them open the door and squat on the other side of the grass, I saw sister Qiuping blushing, as if she couldn''t even walk steadily. Uncle stone helped her along! They first went to grandma''s and grandfather''s house, then had lunch and sat down for a while. Then they called to our village. I also saw my uncle carrying Qiuping for a long time. "


    Qiuli puzzled and asked: "how can Qiuping even walk unsteadily? Did you fall at Uncle stone''s house? "


    Can orange sneer, said: "fall is not fall, I''m afraid is tired also don''t know."


    Qiuli didn''t understand: "is it that her uncle tired her by asking her to help cook? No, Qiulan said, "lunch was at her grandparents'' house?"


    Can orange "ha ha" a, say: "who knows!" However, she had already guessed half of it in her heart, but it was really not good to say more to these two underage girls, for fear that they would tarnish their pure hearts.


    Qiuli asked again, "what happened later?"


    Qiulan said: "later? Later, I went back to the village with them and watched them enter the hospital. My second aunt happily pulled uncle stone into the house. I felt more happy than money in the sky! "


    Two aunts why so happy, Qiuli is very clear, but see her sneer, said: "two aunts of course happy! She said She wanted to say, "is her date here?" But after seeing Qiulan''s innocent little face, she changed it to: "she miss her uncle stone!"


    Qiulan said: "I see that the second brother is also very happy. He said that his father is gone and his uncle is coming. He doesn''t have to sleep in a small room any more!"


    Qiuli asked: "is Xianrong willing to sleep in a small room only when his second uncle comes back?"


    Qiulan nodded and said: "a few days ago, sister Qiurong told me that the second brother didn''t like sleeping in a small room. She said that she was unpopular and cold. But because of the elder brother and the second uncle, he had to sleep. Now that uncle stone is here, he can share a room with sister Qiuping. Of course, he is happy. "


    Can orange tightly frown a way: "all so big, how can still and two younger sisters a room?"? No, if it''s on Qiuping, we can''t ignore the changes of Qiurong in the past two years. Qiulan, you''re going to call Qiurong over and say we -- forget it, let''s go. "


    Qiuli hesitated: "three younger sister, is this really good?"


    Orange can not understand: "why not?"


    Qiuli said: "it''s someone else''s family. We Would it be meddling? "


    Can orange way: "second sister, no matter how to say, Qiurong is not the former Qiurong, not to mention the second uncle and elder brother," looked at Qiulan, sighed, said: "and Qiulan. The second aunt is a confused person. If we don''t talk to Qiurong a little bit more, if something bad happens in the future, it''s not the second uncle and elder brother who will be affected? What''s more, who do you think this kind of thing has the greatest impact on? "


    Qiuli shakes her head and says it''s not clear.


    Can orange way: "big brother! Elder brother is going to have a marriage talk in two years. If something bad happens at home at this time, it will have a great impact on elder brother''s future! "


    "Oh," Qiuli said, "OK, let''s go now!"


    Said, two people each pulled autumn orchid a hand to want to go out.


    Qiulan puzzled and asked: "second sister, third sister, what were you talking about just now? How can I not understand? "


    Qiuli said, "you are right if you don''t understand. If you understand everything, we will be afraid."


    The three sisters soon came to the second uncle''s house.Qiuli saw that the door of the courtyard was half open, so she called out: "Qiurong? "Qiu Rong?"


    Qiu Rong didn''t come out, but led out the thief''s stone.


    He was twirling a willow branch to pick his teeth with two fingers. He heard someone yelling. When he came out, he saw that it was a beautiful girl''s home. Although it was not as mature as Qiuping''s, it had the innocence and spirit that Qiuping didn''t have. Now it was half crisp, and his eyes narrowed: "little beauty, what do you want to do with Qiurong?"


    Qiuli was furious and said, "what little beauty? Do you see who I am? "


    The stone fixed his eyes and thought to himself, "apart from being a little bit loud and a little bit grumpy, she is a little beauty! It''s just that this pretty girl seems to have met somewhere - wait, isn''t this the second daughter of Zhao Changfu''s family? " He remembered and said with a smile, "isn''t this the second girl! How come I haven''t seen you for half a year? It''s like a new person! Look at this figure, look at this face - it''s more beautiful than the city girl! "


    He looked up and down at Qiuli and said, "your family is getting richer and richer. The style and material of the clothes you wear today are rare Second girl, I can''t recognize you when you change your clothes. "


    Finally, the ambiguous words flow to the extreme, but orange listen to in the ear, fire on the heart, now can no longer help, immediately push away Qiuli, from behind her came out, cold tunnel: "who is here full mouth spray dung?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Stone was startled. Since that time, he always had a knot in his heart. He was afraid that Ke Cheng would know what happened between him and Shi Shi, so he hated and was afraid of Ke Cheng all the time. Now he met her and said, "you You Why are you here? I I''ll call you Qiurong! " After that, he ran in like a gust of wind.


    But orange "tut tut" shook his head: "second sister, just like him, second aunt can''t leave him for a quarter of an hour! It is conceivable that "birds of a feather flock together and people flock together" is right


    Qiuli said, "who said it isn''t?"


    Just then, Qiurong came out of the kitchen with a disheartened face. When he saw them three, he was happy and asked strangely, "Why are you here?"


    Qiuli asked her, "do you cook?"


    Qiu Rong said, "I''m preparing to cook."


    Qiuli said, "don''t cook now. Come out with us. We have something to say to you." After that, I couldn''t help but say that I left after pulling Qiurong.


    Qiu Rong faltered a few feet, this just followed them.


    Four people came to the pool at the entrance of the village. Qiuli asked her frankly, "Qiurong, did you always sleep in the same room with Xianrong before?"


    Qiu Rong was stunned and said, "I used to share a room with my second brother and sister."


    Qiuli asked, "did you sleep in the same bed with Xianrong before?"


    Qiu Rong''s face turned red and his voice was like a mosquito: "I accidentally broke my hand the year before last. My mother and sister didn''t care about me, but my second brother took care of me."


    Qiuli frowned and asked, "is Xianrong just taking care of you? Have you done anything? "


    Qiu Rong said: "I In those days, my second brother changed my pants several times... "


    The autumn pear saw can orange one eye, a pair of "certainly so" facial expression.


    Qiu Rong took a look at them and waved his hand desperately: "it''s not what you think! My second brother is still excellent. Just because my mother doesn''t care about me, my hand is broken and my foot is sprained. I really can''t ask my second brother to change it for me. "


    Orange can see her anxious to explain, busy way: "you don''t worry, we just ask.". You didn''t ask him to change it for you later, did you


    Qiu Rong blushed, shook his head and said, "my sister won''t share the bed with me, but my second brother can only sleep on his own. I saw that he was pitiful, so I let him go to bed for a few days - we all had a quilt! Later, the elder brother knew, scolded the second brother, and bought a new quilt and mat for him to spread on the ground. Since then, I have never slept in a bed with my second brother again. "


    Can orange this just relaxed a breath, say: "big brother does well, this is the correct way of doing.". You must remember, we are girls, girls, big brother and second brother, they are boys, different from us. The difference between men and women is absolutely inevitable. "


    Qiu Rong nodded and said, "brother told me. It''s just my mother She never taught me this, and she also scolded me for affectation, saying that elder brother had no place to use, so why change money to buy new bedding and mat? Why don''t you buy her all the rouge powder or save it! "


    Qiuli sneered and said, "if you really listen to her, you will die!"


    Qiu Rong said: "elder brother said the same thing. Now I know which words my mother can and can''t listen to."


    Qiuli said again: "and your stone uncle is not a good man! But your mother didn''t forget to call him over one day! I am also very strange! I tell you, you must stay away from him, otherwise There''s something you can feel! "


    Qiu Rong also agreed with him and said, "I don''t like Uncle stone either."


    Can orange quickly ask: "you also don''t like? Did he touch you? "


    Qiu Rong shook his head and said: "it''s not, it''s just him. How do you say that? I always think that he is strange to my mother and sometimes to my sister. I can''t tell you the details. In a word Strange! He is very strange in front of my mother and in front of my sister I don''t like him


    But orange said: "you don''t like him! You''re in trouble if you like him! In a word, you remember that men and women are different! Remember to stay away from him in the future


    Qiu Rong nodded.


    After a few days, Jiang Er Shu ordered someone to send a letter. He said that the shop had been found, and he also simply decorated it. Please take miss Qing''er to chengqiuli whenever you have time.


    But orange was so happy that he took Qiuli to Taohua village. Before he left, he told Li: "mother, maybe we will live in grandma''s house tonight. If we don''t come back, you don''t have to worry. You and Dad take Qiulan and close the door early and go to bed. "


    Li said: "if you go to your grandmother''s house, remember to bring your little brother back tomorrow, but I haven''t seen him for five days!"


    Qiuli impatiently said: "if he''s willing to come back, it''s OK. If he''s not willing to come back, I can''t do anything about him."


    Li let out a "ah" and watched them go far away. He was lost and said, "everyone is busy going here and there..." Turn around and shout: "Qiulan? Qiulan? Don''t go out with your brother and sister-in-law today. Why don''t you talk with your mother at home? "Qiulan said from afar: "Niang, I have already agreed with sister Xiaolian Well, I''ll talk to my mother today and go out tomorrow... "


    Li just laughed and said contentedly, "what a good mother! Come here, my mother will teach you how to embroider! "


    Qiulan had almost come to Li''s, but now she was shocked. She stood up and said, "Niang, this embroidery needle knows me, but I don''t know it! I think I''ll go up the mountain with sister Xiaolian to dig All right


    Li asked quickly, "go up the mountain again? What are you going to dig? "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "brother Jianzi said he would take us to dig bees!"


    Li said hastily: "I can''t use it! Did you forget that last year he went to dig bees and got stung by a swarm of bees? If it wasn''t for doctor he''s herbal medicine, how could he be so easy to detumescence? no way! Don''t go! Or you will hate me in the future


    Qiulan asked, "why should I hate my mother in the future?"


    Li said, "if you are stung by bees and can''t get married in the future, isn''t it my mother''s fault that she didn''t stop you from going up the mountain today?"


    Qiulan waved her hand and said, "I won''t hate my mother! Don''t worry, mother Then he ran away.


    Li stood there, but it was not when he came in or not. After a long time, he finally sighed and said to himself, "everyone says that I am blessed. I have four daughters and a son, but now? No one is around! What''s the point? " She shook her head, went to the door of the farm, touched Xiaohei''s smooth back, and said, "it''s still Xiaohei. She''s here every day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    After a while, she murmured: "sister Qin has been back for two days. Why can''t she come back? No, if she doesn''t come tomorrow, I''ll let Xianfan pick her up the day after tomorrow! "


    After making up his mind, Li was a little better and walked briskly to pick vegetables.


    But as soon as orange and Qiuli arrive at Taohua village, they don''t even go to the mill. They just break into the weaving workshop and shout out li Qing and Chunxing.


    Li Qingqi asked strangely, "look at you two, but what happened?"


    Can orange way: "good thing! Auntie, uncle Jiang said that the shop has been found and decorated. Let''s take time to see it in one or two days. "


    Li Qing was so happy that he immediately took Chun Xing to change his clothes and said, "let''s go now."


    Qiuli asked, "are you going now?"


    Li Qing gave a "hum" and said, "I''ll go now!" After that, he went to tell his aunt Yao that if he went out, he would not have to prepare lunch for her and Chunxing.


    Yao said with a smile: "I just saw two orange Qiuli coming, and I guessed that you four had something to go out. that ''s ok! You just go out. I''ll watch you here! "


    Li Qing gratefully smiles: "my sister-in-law is the best!"


    Yao said with a smile, "what''s good? You should hurry up and be careful on the way. If you are hungry, remember to eat something... "


    Li Qing said: "OK! Don''t worry, sister-in-law After saying this, she ran to the weaving workshop, led a horse and spring apricot, got on the horse and left.


    Qiuli walked ahead and said with a smile, "aunt, your horse is also good."


    Li Qing said, "what''s good? I seldom ride it. Usually it''s my elder brother who rides it. He doesn''t listen to me very much. "


    After hearing this, Qiuli took a proud look at Dahei at her crotch and said, "that''s our Dahei sensible! As long as it''s our family, it''s all for riding! Of course, it still listens to me most! "


    Li Qing asked: "you ride big black out, how can you do if there is only one little red left at home?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "little aunt, you don''t know. There are three horses in our family now! Xiaohong has always been used by my father to deliver goods. I ride Dahei. In addition, I asked Wansu to help me buy a Xiaohei back years ago. My elder brother will deliver goods with Xiaohei now. "


    Can orange busy way: "second elder sister, listen to you this words, big black don''t seem to have my share?"


    Qiuli said, "what is that! Mine is yours! Yours is mine too! However, Wan Su is out of the sea. Isn''t this hall yours? "


    Can orange a think, really is this truth, then a little regret didn''t ride hall out, otherwise a person a ride race horse just prestige!


    Li Qing rode less and was not very skillful, so Qiuli didn''t dare to go too fast for fear of leaving her. He had to walk slowly. So when he arrived at Shuiyuan Town, it was almost noon.


    But orange was so hungry that her chest was close to her back. Seeing the red cotton restaurant in front of her, she said, "second sister, hurry up, I''m going to starve to death!"


    Qiuli said: "soon!"


    In a flash, he got off the horse in front of the restaurant door and asked the boy to help tie it up. He was busy leading them into the door.


    Shopkeeper Zhang saw that Qiuli Ke orange was coming, so he came forward and said with a smile: "are two girls and three girls coming? This is - "


    but orange said with a smile," this is my elder sister, this is my younger sister. "


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "it''s the big girl and -"


    LI Qing smiles: "my family name is Li. You just call me Qing''er."


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "I dare not. I''ve met Miss Li After that, he led them to the second floor and said, "it''s the rice market now. There are so many people. Girls, please sit in the elegant room first. I''ll let the kitchen serve you. How about each of our signboards? "


    Can orange busy way: "we just four people, where need so much?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile: "although the three girls let go, this meal is mine!"


    Can orange busy stop him, said: "how can this make! Come on, or we won''t dare to come next time! "


    Qiuli also said with a smile: "shopkeeper, do you want to scare my aunt and elder sister away alive?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "how dare you But they did not dare to invite them to dinner again. Gong Jing stood aside and waited for them to name the dishes themselves.


    But orange asked for a soup, two meats and a green vegetable, and then said with a smile, "shopkeeper, that''s enough. Please


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile, "what''s the trouble? Are the girls coming here today to find the second young master


    Can orange smile to ask: "shopkeeper''s as expected matter like God!"


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile: "where! The day before yesterday, the second young master told me that you should come here in a few days. I must pay attention to it. If I see you coming, I must send someone to inform him to come. "


    But orange said, "we''re going to go to him after dinner."


    Shopkeeper Zhang said: "don''t bother the girls, the boy has gone!" After that, I passed on the dishes.The meal was served very quickly. After dinner, the four sisters simply cleaned up the dishes and were preparing to drink tea when Uncle Jiang pushed the door in.


    When they saw him, they all got up from their seats and asked in disbelief, "Jiang Second uncle, is this really you


    Jiang Er Shu strange way: "not me or which?" Then he pulled a chair and sat down.


    Qiu Li bit his lip and asked him, "what''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you for three months. You So much weight? "


    Second uncle Jiang gave a wry smile and asked her, "am I very thin now?"


    Qiuli nodded and said: "very thin! Look at you now His eyes were red, his eyes were dark green, his cheeks were sunken - and he looked a little bit like before! "


    Li Qing could not help but ask: "two..." She wanted to call the second young master, but on second thought, she thought it was too raw, so she had to blush and yell, "second brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    After listening to the sound of "second brother", Jiang Ershu was very pleased. The haze seemed to have dissipated a lot in recent days. He said with a smile, "I''ve been busy decorating the shop recently."


    Can orange shake head don''t believe: "just a shop where as for the river two uncle you torture into this appearance?"? Don''t you think it''s something else at home? "


    Jiang Er Shu knew that he could not hide it from them, so he had to say, "let''s talk about it later. Shall I show you the shop first? "


    But orange said, "no! If something happens in your family, you have to tell me. Maybe we can help! We are always good friends, aren''t we? Isn''t a good friend supposed to do everything? "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile, "OK, I promise you. I''ll tell you right away when I finish reading the shop, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Can orange this just nod a head way: "can say good, you can''t speak not to calculate words!"


    Jiang Er Shu nodded and said, "let''s go after this pot of tea?"


    Li Qing thought deeply, then suddenly raised his head and asked, "two Brother, is something wrong with Mr. Jiang What''s the matter? "


    Second uncle Jiang waved his hand: "how can it be! With Jiang Da and Mingzhe by his side, what will happen! Years ago, he had sent a letter back, saying that he had already arrived in the capital and everything was OK. "


    Li Qing was relieved.


    Five people sat down a little, and soon a pot of tea came to the bottom, so they went downstairs together, but orange quickly went to the counter, settled the bill, and then followed the crowd out.


    The shop Jiang Er Shu was looking for was near the red cotton restaurant. It took him a quarter of an hour to walk.


    This is a two-story building with a small courtyard behind it. There is a bunch of green bamboo and a well in the courtyard. The overall decoration is antique. The downstairs can be used as a facade, the back can be used as a storeroom, and the upstairs can be used for living. The rent is 15 Liang a year, which is not expensive.


    Orange can be very satisfied, said with a smile: "uncle really let people rest assured! Thank you very much. On the opening day, shall we treat you to a drink? "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "that''s a deal?"


    After that, uncle Jiang came to the landlord again, explained their identities to each other, signed a contract, and formally paid the deposit rent. Even if it was settled.


    Qiuli asked strangely, "Uncle Jiang, I don''t understand one thing."


    Jiang Er Shu asked her, "what''s the matter? Just ask. "


    Qiuli said, "haven''t we signed the contract yet? Why did your boss let you decorate it? "


    Second uncle Jiang said with a smile, "the landlord knows me and has a good relationship with me."


    Qiuli nodded and said, "I understand! It''s just a two-story building! How much does it cost to decorate like this? Tell me, so that I can give you all the money. "


    Jiang Er Shu waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. You''ll remember to invite me to drink from time to time in the future."


    The second uncle of Qiuli zhidaojiang was a man of love. He just said, "OK, we''ll invite you to the wine shop every time we come here."


    Speaking of the wine shop, Jiang Er Shu felt a pain in his heart. He waved his hand and said, "I''ll never go to the wine shop again. Let''s do this. I''ll take you to the river. There''s a very quiet place. We''re just there to discuss how and when to open this clothing store. "


    Four people don''t want to also nod to agree.


    So uncle Jiang took them far away from the market and came to a quiet river in the suburbs.


    There is a winding river flowing through here, and there are several peach blossoms in full bloom on the bank. This table and several chairs are also placed on the ground. They are all made of stone and feel extremely cold. Sitting there, leaning against the back of the chair, listening to the murmur of the river, watching the peach blossoms and the birds flying high, there was an indescribable freehand brushwork.


    But orange said with a smile: "Uncle Jiang, you can really find a place! If we sit here for a long time, we will all become peach blossom fairies! "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "yes, it''s really a good place. I used to come here when I was a child. How happy she was then


    At this moment, orange has put aside all the worldly affairs. Now she just wants to know who Jiang Er Shu came to play with when he was a child and who she is? Is that her? Or him? Could it be Mr. Jiang? I don''t think so?


    Jiang Er Shu sat opposite Ke orange, and seemed to fall into endless memories.


    But orange and Qiuli looked at each other and asked, "Uncle Jiang, who is this'' she ''? Isn''t it sister-in-law? No, isn''t it aunt Jiang


    Jiang Er Shu shook his head and began to say, "she was a playmate when I was young. We grew up together, studied together and played together. It''s no exaggeration to say that after the age of five, before the age of 15, we have been together and never separated. "


    Qiuli asked with a smile: "is sleeping the same?"


    Can orange stare at her one eye, in the eye slightly takes to blame of meaning.


    Qiuli looked around and said strangely, "Liu Bei and Mr. Kong Ming are still sleeping together. Uncle Jiang and his playmate -- ah, that playmate can''t be a girl? "


    Qiuli just finished saying this, eye contact to Jiang Er Shu pig liver color face, startled, not without embarrassment way: "OK! I apologize. Have I apologized? " Then he spat out his tongue and said, "sorry, uncle Jiang, I thought your playmate was a boy."


    Second uncle Jiang shook his head and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you need to apologize! My playmate''s surname is Lin, and her name is osmanthus. Everyone in my family calls her "sister osmanthus" affectionately, except my third brother who calls her "sister osmanthus". If it goes on like this, it''s no accident that I will marry her in my life. After all, we were two childhood friends, and when we were very young, my grandfather and the grandfather of sister osmanthus had a baby kiss for us


    Qiuli asked, "later Are you separated? "How do you know


    Qiuli said: "I guess it!"


    "That''s right," said Jiang Er Shu


    Qiuli was startled: "really? So - how did it separate? "


    "Even today, I don''t know how their family moved away that night 15 years ago for no reason, and they''ve been gone for 15 years without any news..."


    Qiuli said, "later you Is there a marriage? No, oh my god! Uncle Jiang, you are so devoted


    But orange said, "no! Everyone says that except for the third young master, the first young master and the second young master are married... "


    Second uncle Jiang gave a bitter smile and said, "I''m not married! I got married seven years ago! I was 23 years old that year, and I had been away from my sister osmanthus for just eight years... "


    Can orange exclaim: "that you can really heavy feeling!"


    "If I really care about love, I should spend my whole life looking for sister osmanthus instead of turning around and marrying someone else," Jiang said


    Can orange way: "life can have how many eight years?"? It is very rare for you to spend the best eight years from youth to youth looking for her. How many people in the world can do it? It''s just that I''m a little curious about your present wife How are you two? "


    Jiang Ershu sighed: "I just missed the best one at home because I was always immersed in the past and couldn''t extricate myself, which led to the embarrassing situation today."


    Li Qing listened and asked why.


    Jiang Er Shu told them all about returning home after going to the weaving workshop, and sighed: "I thought I thought I could keep her. After all, she survived seven years, didn''t she? But she chose to leave when I was determined to end with the past! I just... " He wanted to ask, "what did I do wrong?" On second thought, what I have done in the past seven years is wrong! So I couldn''t say a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    After hearing this, Li Qing sighed: "second brother, after all You still hurt the second sister-in-law''s heart


    Qiuli and Ke Cheng looked at each other and said, "Uncle Jiang, I won''t call your wife second aunt. After all, I have a very annoying relative. We also call her" second aunt ". In order to avoid thinking of that annoying person when we call" second aunt ", how about calling your wife" second aunt "


    Second uncle Jiang said with a bitter smile, "it''s up to you. It''s a pity that she can''t hear it, because she I won''t come back. "


    Spring apricot suddenly said: "Jiang Er Shu, I think it''s possible to turn around."


    Jiang Er Shu heard this, as if a drowning man had caught a life-saving piece of wood and asked: "apricot, speak quickly! Second uncle, I''d like to hear about it! "


    Spring apricot embarrassed a smile, said: "I can''t compare two younger sister three younger sister brain good use, also don''t have my aunt have courage.". Don''t laugh at me if you don''t say it well


    Jiang Er Shu said quickly, "just say it."


    Spring apricot said: "since aunt can spend seven years in this situation, and has been serving her parents in law during the filial piety, that proves that the second uncle occupies an important seat in her heart. After all, if a woman does not love her husband deeply, how can she bear the sarcasm and sarcasm of others? Just like my mother - "


    when Qiuli heard this, she clapped her hands and said," what elder sister said is true! "


    "Spring apricot said:" since aunt loves you so much, you should try to meet her. Be sure to tell her what you think and take her home


    "But she didn''t want to see me at all! Even the door won''t open for me. When you see me from a distance, you close the door for fear that you won''t be able to avoid it. "


    "Spring apricot way:" you will not think of other ways? As long as you can see her and get close to her, everything will be much easier! "


    Second uncle Jiang sighed and said, "in fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s all my fault! If I didn''t let go, my parents wouldn''t force me to marry her, and she wouldn''t be delayed by me for seven years! Today, maybe she''s already around her knees... "


    Spring apricot busy way: "not..."


    Jiang Er Shu said: "it''s clear! I don''t pay attention to feelings, give up the feelings with sister osmanthus for ten years, turned to marry others, but failed others. In the final analysis, I''m not worthy to have... "


    Can orange shake his head, said: "this world and from the husband and wife how many? What''s more, when a man or a woman dies, a man doesn''t marry another? As long as you don''t lose the past and don''t mention it, you''re in love. What''s more, you and osmanthus My sister is not married at all? And the engagement is only half a joke? Since you have married a later comer, you should treat him well. Otherwise, you occupy the later generations, but you think about the past in your heart. Who is worthy of this? There is nothing to say if you can always attach importance to love and simply don''t marry anyone. But since you have married someone else, you have another person in your heart. Who are you worthy of? You can''t be regarded as a saint of love, and you can''t be regarded as a good husband That makes me look down on you. "


    Jiang Er Shu is at the top of his mind at the moment, just like a slap in the face. His mind suddenly becomes clear. For seven years, whenever he wants to treat he Bing well, he will think of his younger sister osmanthus when he was young. He feels sorry for her. He doesn''t pay enough attention to her. He shouldn''t marry another man after she leaves. He realizes that he is not a gentleman. Therefore, for many years, I have been unable to get over the obstacles in my mind, so I have been using alcohol to relieve my worries and paralyze myself.


    Until that day, his wife finally couldn''t bear it and left. He was really flustered.


    He has thought a lot these days. He often stayed up all night, thinking about what he had done wrong The result: he has never done anything right since he was 15 years old!


    First, business: my grandfather always hoped that he could take over the industry and do the cloth business further, but he spent eight years looking for sister osmanthus for the sake of his children''s private love;


    then, marriage: he looked for eight years, and he didn''t come home until my grandfather was terminally ill, but my grandfather couldn''t even say a complete word at that time. Finally, my parents said that my grandfather''s wish was to get married and have children and settle down. When he saw that his grandfather, who loved him most, was sick in such a field, his heart was already dead, so he let his parents decide and married his daughter to his family.


    he went to his family again: he had an old man in his heart, but he married a new man to be filial to him. Although the new man had done a good job, he was still immersed in the past and drank osmanthus wine for many years! Countless times, he forced himself to put it down, but in vain. He hoped that he would be the end of his life, the cowherd, and Liang Shanbo, and create a myth of infatuation. In the end, he could not escape the reality and married his wife. If you marry, you should be good to others!


    Love saint can''t be, so can a qualified husband! What is this!


    He is more and more despise oneself, now listen to can orange this words, suddenly rise a way: "can orange, you say of right! Nightmare or dream, I should wake up! I can''t go down like this any more! "


    They were startled by him and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ve made up my mind to start from today: start all over again," Jiang saidSpring apricot said with a smile: "what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "why don''t you open the door for me? Then I''ll go over the wall


    Can orange imagine that scene "Puchi" a smile, Qiuli also said: "Jiang Er Shu, you go over the wall, do you want our sisters to cheer for you?"


    Jiang Er Shu looked straight and said, "what nonsense? The one over the wall is not me, it''s mine - another me! Just wait for my good news. I''ll go tonight! "


    Spring apricot asked: "why not go now?"


    Qiuli glanced at her and said: "elder sister, when did you see someone climbing over the wall in broad daylight? Don''t you want to die? "


    Spring apricot suddenly realized, said: "Oh, or if the second uncle was seized and sent to the yamen, I''m afraid to ask Master Jiang to redeem people."


    "Don''t be sarcastic, you guys. My business has come to an end. Please wait for my good news. Now, it''s the clothing store''s turn. When are you going to open? "


    Can orange looked at Li Qing, asked her: "aunt, you say how good?"


    Li Qing said: "I think so: we are a clothing store, right? I always have to make some clothes first - and then the clothes have to be tailor-made, so I plan to make some models first, hang them on the shelves, and wait for people to come in and see them. If they like, I''ll let them choose the cloth. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Jiang Ershu said with a smile: "did I say it earlier? It''s a clothing store. In the end, it''s not much different from the cloth shop."


    Li Qing said: "where is it? It''s a long way off! After all, there are no ready-made clothes in cloth shops, are there? "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "I don''t mean anything else. I always think that competition is a good thing. It''s very easy to cause the vicious phenomenon of" shop bullying ". I don''t like it and my grandfather doesn''t like it either. My grandfather taught me to "compete fairly" since I was young, so I''ve thought of this level since you said you wanted to enter Shuiyuan town. "


    Orange can not help but admire the thumbs up, sincerely praised: "what a Confucian businessman! Second uncle, if you don''t own half of the business in the future, I''ll give you my surname! "


    Jiang Er Shu asked her with a smile, "why don''t I unify the whole country?"


    Can orange eat to eat to smile a way: "you think beautiful, still have half wall is mine!"


    Jiang Er Shu was stunned and then said with a hearty smile, "I like to hear that! OK, then you and I will share the land in the future! "


    Can orange smile way: "accept your expensive words!"


    Second uncle Jiang scratched his head and scratched his ears and said, "I hate that there is no wine at the moment, otherwise I will definitely offer you three cups! Whether you are a child or not, these three cups must be drunk! "


    Qiuli "ah", made a "live" gesture, said: "wait a minute! Didn''t you say you would never drink again? "


    Jiang Er Shu was stunned and then said with a smile: "Hey, I just said that I would never go to a wine shop to drink again. Where ever said that I would never drink again? There is no wine in the world, where is there any meaning? Isn''t Li Qinglian, a poet, saying, "all sages and sages have been lonely since ancient times, only those who drink keep their names"? I don''t want to go to the wine shop, but I can drink with you and my wife in the future! Drinking is harmful to one''s health


    Qiuli Xiu eyebrow light Cu, said: "well, you won."


    At present, the five people discussed when to buy the cabinet table, when to transport the cloth, when to build the plaque and so on.


    But orange has put forward her own ideas one by one. For example, it is necessary to keep improving the materials of ready-made clothes, and to make a few mannequin shelves to serve as clothing shelves. In this way, it can easily arouse customers'' desire to buy. However, contemporary people are always conservative, and this model must not be too "curvy" or be careful to be reported as being involved in pornography. Another example is that the layout of the cabinet tables in the store must be in accordance with the geomantic layout. This is not superstitious, but used to deal with "superstitious" customers and so on.


    After listening to several suggestions, people were stunned. At last, uncle Jiang said, "OK, but orange, I''ve convinced you. You are born to do business! I''m so glad I made friends with you. Otherwise, if I''m against you, I don''t know how I died! "


    But orange said with a smile: "second uncle, why do you have to praise him? I just know a little bit about it


    Jiang Er Shu said, "OK, do as you say!" He said: "the second floor of the small building can be occupied. There are three bedrooms and a flower hall on it. If you have many things to do, you can live and buy your furniture and other things slowly. "


    Qiuli turned her heart and was about to speak, but she heard Ke Cheng say: "second uncle, this is very true. However, we came out in a hurry today and forgot to bring many things we needed. That''s good. Let''s go back and arrange it. We''ll buy it in two days. "


    Second uncle Jiang said, "it''s OK. If you need any help, just let me know! "


    Can orange smile way: "this don''t bother you to say, we will naturally ask you to help.". Please don''t bother us then


    Jiang Er Shu said: "how can it be! Didn''t that offend you? I''m crazy. I''ve offended you! "


    One sentence made everyone laugh.


    Jiang Er Shu looked up at the sky and said, "I''m afraid it''s not enough. If you don''t spend the night, go back early. Otherwise, it''s hard to leave when it''s too late. "


    So a group of five people went to the door of the restaurant and left.


    Orange wanted to go home immediately, but after thinking about it, she led the people to the market to buy a lot of cakes and sweets, and then said, "let''s go!"


    Li Qing asked her, "did you buy it for food?"


    But orange said with a smile, "what do I eat? I don''t like to eat cakes and sweets. This is for steamed buns. My younger brother also likes to eat these. Later, I''ll go to the second uncle''s house. His elder brother Qing loves to eat. "


    Li Qing "Puchi" a smile, said: "qingge''er is bigger than you! You buy him snacks! "


    But orange said with a smile: "what''s the matter if you are older than me? I was still a kid. Besides, the second uncle is greedy. If I don''t buy his mouth, it''s not so easy for me to let him help! Hey, hey. "


    Li Qing said: "you and Qiuli are the only two kids! What do you want your second uncle to do for you? "


    Can orange way: "ambry desk and so on thing, do we buy ready-made go?"? It''s better to let the second uncle help! For one thing, we don''t have to spend so much money. For another thing, we are not afraid of being fooled by the real materials made by our second uncle. The ready-made carpenter of the Li family is sitting at home. Why should we give money to others? "Li Qing said with a smile: "Oh! I forgot! I just wanted to open the shop as soon as possible, and I almost forgot about it! "


    Can orange way: "this kind of thing where urgent come?"? Besides, last time, I remember that the second uncle still had two big cabinets in his house. He said that the buyer was not in a hurry to pick them up. Let''s buy them and let the second uncle do it for others? I can give more money to my second uncle. This money, of course, is for my family! Fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders


    Qiuli said with a smile: "you''re a good abacus!"


    When the four returned to Taohua village, they told their families about finding the shop one by one. Old man Li was both happy and worried. He told them for a long time, "Qing''er, you are no longer young. This is about men and women..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Li Qing said, "Dad, it seems that I''m not going to do business! It''s to make trouble! "


    Old man Li said quickly, "where can I get it? Dad just means That''s all. I can''t help my father! You can do whatever you like! The road is your own. Don''t blame your father in the future! "


    Li Qing put a drumstick into old man Li''s bowl and said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry, I have a clear mind!"


    Old man Li looked at the drumstick in the bowl and said, "Dad is old. Where can he bite the drumstick? Here''s the orange


    Orange quickly shrunk his job, said: "I don''t like chicken legs, I just like to eat chicken wings and claws. Grandfather will eat it himself. "


    After dinner, the three sisters and Li Qing went to the second uncle''s house together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Orange will come to say, the second uncle pondered, said: "since you are in a hurry to use, it is better to take these two at home first."


    He led the people to the warehouse and found that there were two big cabinets.


    But orange was overjoyed and said with a smile, "thank you for your second uncle!"


    The second uncle is just: "why do you want to thank your family?"


    Orange can draw drawings, let the second uncle help to do a few display shelves, and begged him to make a few "models" according to the drawings.


    The second uncle suddenly saw the drawing, his old face turned into a pig liver color, and waved: "what is this? Take it! Take it! I don''t do it! I won''t do it! "


    Can orange strange way: "why not do?"


    Second uncle Fair: "three wenches you learn bad! What''s this called? With those What''s the difference between the picture of the spring palace of a loafer? "


    But orange didn''t dare to laugh after hearing it. She had to explain for a long time, and finally said, "second uncle, I''ve seen a lot in the hospital! When doctors first learned medicine, they made such a villain to practice acupuncture points! "


    Second uncle this way: "you don''t open a medical school, more don''t study medicine, but ask me to do this for what use?"


    But orange said with a smile: "this is used to show the ready-made clothes. When the time comes, put the clothes on the dummy - wow, just like a real person! Don''t you think it''s better for us to have this than other stores? When the time comes, business will be booming, and your face will be shining! After all, it''s also your niece, isn''t it? "


    After hearing this, the second uncle let go and said, "OK, just do it. But I''ve told you that my old man has never done anything like this in his whole life. If he doesn''t do it like a model, don''t give up! "


    Can orange autumn pear two people busy fold voice to say: "how dare! What carpenter Li makes is naturally the best


    The second uncle knew that they were in a hurry, and immediately said, "go, go, you go, I''m going to start work!"


    They were so happy that they left the warehouse and went into the room to sit down. After talking with them for a long time, they left.


    Within ten days, the second uncle had finished all the models, display frames and one frame on the drawing of Ke Cheng. Ke Cheng touched the hands and feet of the models which were polished to be extremely smooth and lifelike, and said with a smile: "the second uncle is really modest! I did such a good job that I still said that on that day! "


    The second uncle snorted and said, "but everyone has to pretend to be modest. Or how can I be told that my old man doesn''t know how to be ashamed? "


    Can orange smell speech to laugh a way: "second uncle, I like you this appearance!" As he said it, he took out the silver from his arms and handed it to him: "you''ve always put it away."


    The second uncle opened his hand and was startled: "my darling! How much is this? "


    Can orange way: "thirty Liang!"


    The second uncle rushed back and said, "my darling! I''ll give you all the money. It''s only ten taels of silver! How can you give me so much? "


    But orange said with a smile: "second uncle doesn''t know. My model takes a lot of time, energy and wood. It costs ten taels of silver to make one. You made two for me. Isn''t it worth twenty taels of silver?"


    The second uncle waved his hand desperately: "where can I use so much! But it costs a little more wood. You can give me two liang silver at most! My old man has made a lot of money! "


    Can orange way: "I didn''t talk about price with you at that time, actual model is worth this price!" After that, he ran away and said, "I''ll let my uncle come and move them!"


    Second uncle with silver in the back of the "ah ah" to shout three or four times, finally had to blunt orange''s back said: "all when wine and vegetables money! Thank you, girl three


    Can orange turn head to smile a way: "you old too polite!"


    After all the furniture had been moved to the store and put together, Li Qing ordered her two brothers to transport a lot of different fabrics. She and Chun Xing rushed to make several clothes overnight to put on the two models. Finally, the gilded plaque was made and hung on the lintel. After that, Taoyuan clothing store officially started trial operation!


    Two models with the same height as real people put on the new clothes made by Li Qing and stood on both sides of the store. Two lines of colorful flower baskets were placed in the front of the store, all of which were made by orange people. They said that the flower baskets looked happy.


    The people who came and went were surprised to see that there were so many new stores, but it was the first time that they saw flower baskets at the door, let alone two dummies.


    Some curious people would come near and poke the model with their fingers, muttering in the ground: "what is this made of?"


    But orange explained with a smile: "wood!"


    The man didn''t believe it, but said, "can wood make Dummies? I think it''s made of straw, isn''t it? No, little girl, call out your shopkeeper and take off the clothes of the dummy. I''ll see what it''s made of! "


    Can orange smile way: "shopkeeper''s?"? Just a moment Then he rushed into the room and yelled, "shopkeeper? Shopkeeper? Someone''s looking for it


    Li Qing rushed out in three or two steps and asked with a smile, "are you looking for me?"


    The man saw that the shopkeeper was a girl who looked like a flower. He was stunned at first. After a long time, he asked, "is the girl the shopkeeper?"Li Qing said with a smile: "I''m the shopkeeper. I don''t know what you want to buy?"


    The man was in his thirties. When he saw that Li Qingren was beautiful, friendly and had a nice voice, he was so surprised that he completely forgot his original intention of entering the store. He pointed to the model and said, "give me a suit of clothes for this dummy."


    Li Qing was so happy that his eyes narrowed. He said with a smile, "is this for your wife?"


    The man nodded busily: "exactly


    Li Qing said with a smile: "big brother is such a good husband! You come with me first He led him into as like as two peas in the same model as the model: "this is the dress."


    The man said, "give me a set."


    Li Qing said: "this is the sign of our shop. It''s royal blue. Eight coins!"


    Although that man is distressed eight money silver, but the person already entered, always cannot empty handed go out? Otherwise, the onlookers will look down on it and say, "eight dollars is eight dollars. Wrap it up for me!"


    Chunxing came over from the desk, wrapped up her clothes and said with a smile, "today is the first day of our trial business. We can buy clothes for eight yuan and six yuan!"


    The man was overjoyed and quickly took out the silver and said, "here you are, here you are."


    After the first sale, the sisters were in a high mood and stood at the door shouting: "Taoyuan ready to wear shop is a big reward for trying to open! Don''t miss it. Come in and have a look! "


    Next, they sold several clothes, most of which came from two models at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    The spring apricot counted the silver in the money urn and said with a smile: "in less than an hour, we have four liang of silver in the account!"


    Qiuli said: "look at the beauty! After the cost is removed, there is not much money to make


    Spring apricot way: "I don''t care, at last is also a good start!"


    But orange said with a smile: "elder sister is right! As long as we don''t lose money, let''s spend some labor costs to increase the flow of people in the store, which will always be bigger and bigger in the future! "


    Just as he said that, he suddenly saw the second uncle Jiang coming.


    Can orange autumn pear busy to go forward, a person pulled his arm, enthusiastic way: "can finally put your old man to look forward to! Please come in quickly "


    this posture startled uncle Jiang and said," my God! What are you doing? How do I feel like I''ve gone to the safflower yard? "He wanted to say," how do I feel like I''ve gone to the safflower yard? " Fearing to speak out and lower his image in people''s minds, he changed his mouth and said, "it''s like going to school!"


    Qiuli glanced at him and asked him, "you are not a gentleman. Can you get this treatment when you go to school? You think of yourself as Mr. Jiang, don''t you? "


    Jiang Er Shu said quickly: "who said it''s not! Because I don''t have the level of my third brother, no one asked me to be a gentleman! "


    While he was talking, he had already entered the shop. He first looked around, then felt the material of his clothes, turned left and right, finally his eyes fell on the model at the door, and said with a smile, "is this what you call a wooden man?"


    But orange said, "what wooden man? It''s called a model


    Jiang Er Shu said, "well, call it a model. You have also opened the door for more than an hour. How much money have you made? "


    Spring apricot smell speech, excitedly hold money urn to river two uncle see.


    Jiang Er Shu only took a look and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. I''ve earned so much so soon. How many clothes have you sold? "


    Li Qing counted his fingers and said, "five bodies!"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "it''s quite good. I tell you, there is a clothing store just across from you -- "


    Qiuli said:" I knew it for a long time. As soon as we opened the door in the early morning, we were staring at us for a long time


    Jiang Er Shu Han asked with a smile: "who opened it? I guess you also thought of it?"


    Qiuli said: "needless to say, it must be ten thousand families!"


    Jiang Er Shu: "exactly! That family is not good at it, so I''ll tell the servants to stare at you. Fortunately, the cotton is close to here. If you have something to do, just shout. I can hear you there. "


    Can orange way: "so say, these are you specially arrange?"


    Jiang Er Shu asked her, "what did I specially arrange?"


    Can orange way: "you specially help us find this position, so that we can compete with them?"? And beat them? "


    Jiang Er Shu thumbed up and praised: "otherwise, how can everyone call you three girls?"


    But orange frowned and said, "we''re new here. Is this against them It''s a bit of a stretch? "


    Qiuli said haughtily, "what''s the matter, third sister! According to me, if you want to do it, you should do it big. What''s the meaning of making small trouble? Just when they are afraid! This Shuiyuan town is not theirs. Why should all the people in the town go to their clothing store to buy clothes? " He took another look at Uncle Jiang and said, "not everyone will go to your cloth shop to buy cloth for clothes."


    Jiang Er Shu said, "I always agree with this. Only when there is competition can there be progress."


    Qiuli said again, "you''re right. So they just stare at me, but I''m not afraid of it. "


    But orange looked at Jiang Er Shu and said, "don''t you see all the clothes shops across the street? What if they come to your trouble? "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "it doesn''t bother you. I''ve already figured out a way to shirk. But you must be careful. If you have anything, please call me


    Qiuli disapproved and said, "what can I do for you?"


    But orange snorted: "second sister, what do you think? Why has Wanjia monopolized the clothing store in Shuiyuan town for so many years? Don''t you think they have no means? "


    Qiuli asked: "what means?"


    Can orange way: "nothing more than threat, smash, etc..."


    Qiuli said: "we have uncle Jiang. What''s to be afraid of? What''s more, as soon as Wan Su comes back, they will have a good look! "


    Can orange way: "I also think so, but before Wan Su goes home, we still have to be as careful as possible."


    Qiuli said, "well, I talked with two aunts just now. The two aunts said that most of the clothes they bought in Wanjia over the years, or they would go to the cloth shop to buy them and make them by themselves. After all, Wanjia''s ready-made clothes are too expensive. They are similar to our fabrics, but the price should be at least twice as high! "


    Li Qing sneered and said, "you are not afraid that you can''t do business alone."


    Qiuli said: "from today on, they have no independent business to do!"Jiang Er Shu stood in front of them and listened to them for a long time. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back too. If you have something, please remember to call me. By the way, come over for lunch, and I''ll leave a private room on the second floor. "


    Qiuli said: "I think so, too. We have plenty of words to ask you."


    "What do you want to ask me?" he said


    Qiuli laughs unkindly: "Uncle Jiang, is it fun to climb over the wall?"


    Jiang Er Shu coughed awkwardly and said, "let''s talk about it later. You see, business is coming!" Pointing to the door, he took advantage of the distraction of the crowd and left.


    Seeing this, Qiuli made a face at him and said, "anyway, you have to say it at noon."


    As soon as the afternoon arrived, the crowd saw that there were no guests coming, so they took the money and moved the model into the house, leaving only the flower basket outside. Then they closed the doors and windows and went to the red cotton restaurant together.


    Uncle Jiang was waiting in the private room on the second floor.


    Orange can push the door in, see the table has been full of dishes, because smile: "good uncle, let you spend today!"


    Second uncle Jiang said with a smile, "what is this! Sit down


    After sitting down, he advised the dishes and said, "you''ve been working hard all morning. Hurry to eat!"


    Qiuli only ate a few chopsticks and then stopped eating. She put down her chopsticks and said with a smile, "I''m full."


    Uncle Jiang was stunned: "how can you eat so little? Come on, have more soup. " I''m busy and I''m going to ladle her soup.


    Qiuli covered the bowl with her hand and said, "I''m really full."


    But orange and others also said, "we are full. Come on, let''s go on with the morning


    Jiang Er Shu said: "your curiosity is really heavy!"


    Can orange smile way: "where have. We just haven''t turned over the wall yet, so we are curious. Tell us quickly. We can''t wait. "


    Jiang Er Shu only said: "this is what happened..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Just after a few words, he suddenly heard the noise downstairs. Uncle Jiang frowned and said, "I''ll go down and have a look."


    Qiuli said with a laugh, "don''t try to leave at once."


    Jiang Er Shu stood up and said with a smile, "I never like to run away in a hurry!"


    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open.


    Second uncle Jiang frowned and asked, "shopkeeper Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang said quickly, "if you go back to the second young master, there are a lot of people coming down the stairs. They say that it''s Yam Chai who wants to take away the shopkeeper and the staff of Taoyuan clothing store!"


    Jiang Er Shu took a look at Ke Cheng and others and said strangely, "what have they done?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I just heard that It has something to do with Wanjia, saying that Wanjia is the plaintiff. "


    Can orange strange way: "we didn''t commit a crime again..."


    Shopkeeper Zhang said hurriedly: "three girls, the people of these ten thousand families have always been used to bullying. In addition to our Jiang family, who do they have in mind in the whole Shuiyuan town? According to me, girls should go through the back door quickly to avoid the limelight. "


    But orange said: "I didn''t commit a crime. I''m afraid they will do something! Come on, little sister, big sister, second sister, let''s go! I don''t believe they can invent any accusation out of thin air! " After that, stride forward and take the lead.


    Shopkeeper Zhang had something else to say. Uncle Jiang shook his head slightly and said, "just watch the change."


    Shopkeeper Zhang was worried and said, "second young master, although the third girl is smart, she is still a child."


    Jiang Er Shu said: "you can relax your heart. Look at Ke Cheng''s confident attitude! I''m a little curious. Let''s go. If there is something wrong, you can do it in time! "


    But orange four just out of the restaurant door, was surrounded by a number of Yamcha, one of the leaders asked aloud: "are you the shopkeeper of Taoyuan clothing store?"


    Orange can smile, said: "in theory, yes."


    The man got permission, waved his hand and said, "take it away!" His men will come forward to take people.


    Can orange way: "wait a minute! You have to tell me what the law is! Otherwise I won''t go any further! "


    The leader said with a sneer: "it''s really a master who doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin! Well, I''ll let you die today! "


    Then he waved: "come on, go to Taoyuan clothing store!"


    The Yamen were so poor that they all went to the clothing store with four of them, and the onlookers followed them.


    At the door of the clothing store, Li Qing took out the key and opened the door. Before he spoke, several yamen messengers pushed the door open, pointed to the two models in the middle and asked fiercely, "what is this?"


    Can orange way: "wooden person."


    The leader sneered, "wooden man? Now you''re being accused of showing obscenity on the street in broad daylight! Do you agree


    Can orange strange way: "show obscenity in the street? What''s the charge? I don''t agree


    The leader sneered: "you don''t agree! Now you have to obey! Somebody, take it for me! "


    Qiuli rushes forward, sneers, stares at the leader with fierce eyes, and says: "I see who dares to take down my third sister! Are you the leader? "


    The leader swaggered: "yes, what do you want?"


    Qiuli sneered and said, "I''ll ask you, which of the criminal laws have we violated?"


    The leader impatiently said: "no matter which one you are, in short, you are guilty!"


    Qiuli said: "the criminal law is divided into theft, human life, fighting, swearing, litigation, receiving bribes, deceit, committing adultery, miscellaneous criminals, arrest and death, and prison break, with a total of 11 volumes and 171 articles. May I ask which one we have committed? "


    The leader did not think that Qiuli was still a person who knew the law. For a moment, he was speechless and said, "you What else do you know about this? I care about you so much! In short, you put wooden dummies at the gate in broad daylight, which clearly shows obscenity! Don''t you take away the old and the small from the old? It''s really indecent! "


    After the leader said this, he touched the model with his hands across the cloth and said, "look at this wooden man! Both the form and the spirit, just like a real person! If you ask those people with ulterior motives to see it, I''m sure they won''t do anything ugly! You tell me, are they upset and kind-hearted? Do you mean to disturb the atmosphere of Shuiyuan town? "


    After hearing this, several people echoed: "it''s far fetched, but at first glance, this wooden man looks a bit like the one in the spring palace! So it''s hard to say what will happen. "


    After hearing this, the leader sneered and said, "do you hear me? What else to say? "


    Qiuli said angrily, "it''s just a rhetorical argument."


    Orange hand can be a block, said: "second sister, a little calm." He stepped forward, looked straight at the leader and asked, "this is the Constable?"


    With a smile, the leader said, "yes, I am the only constable in this town, Constable he!"Can orange thought: "what is the family name, you also surname, you will give the family name he disgrace!" Then he asked him, "how dare you ask Constable he? Besides these two wooden men, what''s wrong with our clothing store?"


    Constable he shook his head and said, "no more!" Then he said with a smile: "these two naked wooden people are enough for you to drink a pot! It is stipulated in the law of the people''s Republic of China that anyone who displays obscene articles in public places will be punished with 80 punishments and 12 punishments! "


    Can orange smile, ask him: "that dare to ask what constable, every year to the summer harvest, autumn harvest, yamen will have a police constable to go to the field to catch these people who display obscenity?"


    Constable he was stunned: "why do you send captors to the fields to catch the people who display pornographic articles? Where are the people who display obscenities in the fields? "


    But orange said: "isn''t Constable he saying that our wooden people are obscene? Then the scarecrow in the field is not obscene? "


    Constable he said angrily: "wanton! How can your wooden man and Scarecrow be compared? "


    But orange said, "why not? But the scarecrow is made of straw, and the woodman is made of wood. They have the same outline, but they are made of different materials. "


    Constable he sneered: "what a smart girl! What kind of scarecrow does the common people make? But a bundle of straw, and then two pieces of wood inserted on both sides of the body, looks like two arms. But you wooden man, tut Tut, you look like a real person through your clothes! What''s the difference between this body and a big girl? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    So they all covered their mouths and laughed.


    Constable he yelled: "what are you laughing at! What''s so funny! It''s obscene! "


    So they all shut up.


    But with a slight smile, orange went up and peeled off the clothes on the wooden man''s body -


    with a "ah" voice, everyone pretended to cover his face, but in fact they all peeped through their fingers.


    It''s just that after taking off the clothes, the so-called "wooden man" is really not attractive. However, a big piece of wood is cut into a round shape, and then two arms are stretched out from both sides of the body. In addition to grinding the arms, the trunk is covered with bark!


    Constable he was still saying: "stop! You little girl are really hateful. In broad daylight, you should have done such a terrible thing... "


    When the clothes on the wooden man were finished, he widened his eyes as if to ask, "what''s this?"


    The onlookers saw it and said, "it''s just a piece of wood! I thought it was a dummy


    But orange said: "how, Constable he, is my wood obscene?"


    Constable he blushed and said awkwardly, "count Not really! "


    Orange then said with a smile: "we are all law-abiding people, how can we openly break the law?"


    Constable he''s face is redder.


    One of the onlookers who had attended the "lecture" on the farm recognized Ke orange and said, "this is the third girl from Xinghua village! Officer, three girls are good people! If it wasn''t for her, how could our pigs have sold one or two more silver this year? Our longan tree may bear fruit this year! It''s also from three girls... "


    Constable he, this little girl is still a famous three girls? It is said that the three girls have a good reputation among the people. Even the magistrate of Baihua town has been a guest to her farm twice. Mr. Cui, who came from the capital, was also received by their family A few days ago, Mr. Cui was accompanied by his family, Hezhi County, to inspect the river course of Shuiyuan town


    I''m so good. I''ve offended three girls, but it''s really


    When he thought of it, the cold sweat on his forehead fell. I can''t help hating the shopkeeper who complains in ten thousand clothing stores.


    But orange knew that it was absolutely impossible to offend Constable he to open a shop in Shuiyuan Town, so he said with a smile: "Constable he worries about the people and always takes the people''s affairs as his own responsibility. This is also the blessing of the people in this town."


    In a word, Constable he''s face turned from red to white, and his breath became even. He hurriedly took advantage of the situation and nodded: "that''s it. As soon as I heard that someone had committed a crime, I was in a hurry and came with someone I just didn''t expect... "


    But orange said with a smile: "Constable he cares about the people. Who here doesn''t know? Just don''t be used by some people with bad intentions! "


    Autumn pear timely way: "is not! Constable he is a good constable. Some people just take advantage of his care for the common people and his eagerness for justice to achieve their ulterior goal - Constable he, this man really has ulterior motives! "


    Can orange way: "be ah, it is clear to want to put you in injustice - really abominable!"


    Constable he''s face turned red and white for a while. His eyes glared at someone in the crowd. He gritted his teeth and said, "in this way, that person is really hateful!"


    Qiuli then said: "Constable he, according to me, that man clearly committed one of the" deception and falsehood. "


    But orange thought that today is the first day of the clothing store''s trial, and it''s best to calm down, so he said, "it''s all a misunderstanding! Constable he, thank you! You''re in a hurry to do your business. I don''t think you have lunch yet? It happens that today is the first day of our trial operation. I''d like to entertain you in the red cotton restaurant. Constable he, would you like to give me a compliment? "


    Then he said to the captors, "do you have a good face?"


    Those captors are all black faced people. When they hear that there is a free banquet to eat, how can they refuse? Now I''m happy to respond.


    Constable he is not much better than them. However, he is a leader after all. It is inevitable that he has to show his hypocrisy and refuse. However, he is still kind-hearted. At last, he is surrounded by people. He follows Qiuli, Jiang Ershu and others and goes to the red cotton restaurant.


    Can orange smilingly said in the back: "you first step, let me clean up again!"


    Li Qing waited for people to walk away, and then he said, "but orange, you see, it''s like singing! All of a sudden, the noise came to an end! "


    Can orange sneer a, say: "upper beam is not right, lower beam is crooked! The magistrate and the Constable of Shuiyuan town are not good people! "


    Li Qing said: "I also want to say this, not to mention the captor. The captors under him are not good people."


    But orange said, "compare with Lord Lin in Baihua town - they are really boring!"


    Spring apricot said: "people are better than dead people. There are not many good officials like Lord Lin


    Li Qing said, "let''s stop talking. Let''s go and have a seat."


    Can orange way: "you? How about seats? My good aunt, if I let you sit down and eat with those grandchildren, will Mr. Jiang kill me when he comes back? You are the shopkeeper. You should close the door and clean up first. My elder sister and I will come back after a little bit of negotiation. Anyway, they don''t like their opinions. Let''s sit there and watch them eat and drink. Let''s show our face, say a few good words, and then settle the bill. When they have enough to eat and drink, they will not come to us easily. You''ll be more comfortable in the store then. "Li Qing said with a smile: "you still know me. I hate to sit at a table all my life! Especially for that kind of people


    Can orange way: "who likes to sit? I don''t like it either, but it''s inevitable that we should do something against our will when we are alive. As long as we sit upright, we should not lose our heart! Let''s go, auntie. Be careful yourself. " Then he took the apricot and went to the red cotton restaurant.


    Shopkeeper Zhang''s food and wine were served quickly. In a moment, the table in the private room was already full of meat and vegetables, and everyone was full of oil.


    But orange said with a smile: "you uncles know that we are still children, wine is not allowed to drink. Now I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you! I hope you will take care of me


    Naturally, the Yamen messengers knew that they were children. Although they worked as yamen messengers, their monthly income was only a few dollars. They also had many relatives in the countryside. They had heard a lot about Baihua farm in Xinghua village. Of course, they also received the favor of the orange family.


    Last year, due to the severe drought, Baihua town had almost no harvest. Shuiyuan town was better, but it was only slightly better. Therefore, many people went to that "lecture".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    There was a yamen servant who once took two liters of rice from the orange family. Then he stood up with the strength of wine and said in a thick voice, "what are you talking about, miss three! I don''t know if you are the third girl. Now that I know, we will be able to protect the Taoyuan clothing store in the future! If anyone dares to make trouble again, I will send him to the Yamen with my own hands! "


    Constable he glared at him and drank: "Zhang San! Is it your turn to speak here? "


    After hearing this, the third man sat down with a dead face.


    Constable he laughed and said, "three girls, that was just a misunderstanding."


    Can orange sweet smile, said: "I would not know that is a misunderstanding? The informer must have said something wrong! "


    Constable he said in a hurry: "yes, the man rushed to report. I was so anxious that I didn''t even have time to ask my name." He thought about it carefully. Baihua farm is not easy to be provoked, but it is always in the next town. The truth is that "the mountains are high and the emperor is far away." how about their farm making friends with the county magistrate of Baihua town? He is the Yamen of Shuiyuan Town, and he obeys the orders of Hezhi County, not to mention his relatives? Master Wan has always been good friends with Hezhi county. Only when his brain is full of water can he tell the informant to the third girl!


    Can orange smell speech just smile way: "since is misunderstanding that just, come on, everybody eat vegetables!"


    She ordered shopkeeper Zhang to serve the food and wine, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, since our shop has just opened today, there are still a lot of things waiting for us to go back to do, so we will leave first. Eat well and drink well


    Qiuli also said: "we''re going to leave. You can order whatever you want. We''ll come to check out later."


    The Yamen messengers were glad to hear that and said, "the second girl is easy to go, the third girl is easy to go! It''s easy to go, big girl


    When the three sisters returned to the shop and saw that Li Qing had sold all his clothes again, they couldn''t help laughing and said, "aunt, you''re very capable!"


    Li Qing said with a smile: "originally, many people didn''t know that there was a clothing store here. However, in the morning when there was such a noise, everyone came to watch the fun. Some came to watch the fun, and some came to watch the dummy! Looking at it, I bought clothes and left


    Orange can stand in front of the store, looking at the opposite "Wanjia clothing store", said with a smile: "you say, is this a blessing in disguise?" But he thought to himself, "in modern times, this may become" hype. "


    Qiuli said, "what is it? This is a blessing in disguise! "


    Just then, another young woman led a little servant girl into the door, saying that if she wanted to make clothes, she had to tailor them.


    Li Qing said quickly, "come in, please!" He asked the master and servant to come to the inner room, and after measuring them, he asked them to choose the cloth.


    On the first day of the trial operation, he earned 15 liang of silver in total. After the cost is removed, he has almost half of the profit.


    The four of them were so happy that they forgot themselves.


    Li Qing added: "you two don''t go back tonight."


    Qiuli said, "we didn''t intend to go back. At least we can''t go back until you''re on the right track. "


    "Spring apricot asked:" farm things can be arranged


    But orange said, "it''s all arranged. Dad and big brother deliver goods, and brother sweet potato occasionally helps. Uncle Wan is in charge of the warehouse. Aunt Wan and aunt Wan come to help us from time to time. Brother Jianzi is in charge of fish pond and chicken farm, brother Qiangzi is in charge of fruit forest. There are mother and Qiulan watching at home, and father comes back to feed the pig. My little brother goes to school and lives at my grandmother''s house. Let''s just do a good job of the clothing store here. It''s better than anything. "


    Li Qing also said, "I have nothing here. My sister-in-law helped to watch in the weaving workshop. Originally, she helped to cook. Later, I saw that she was quick to learn and smart, so I taught her to weave. Even if she did, she was good at managing people! No doubt, everyone in the Weaver''s shop obeyed her! I''m relieved to have her there. "


    Qiuli said, "then we just need to take care of the business in the store."


    The four of them got up early and worked hard. Half a month later, there were more and more guests and more profits. At the end of the month, they made a net profit of eighty Liang silver!


    When Li Qingsheng saw so much silver for the first time, he was so surprised that his chin would fall off. He murmured, "I used to think manager Qin was teasing me. It turned out that after running the clothing store well, I could really earn so much money! Thank you for listening to him


    Can orange strange way: "little aunt, the original idea of opening a clothing store is the shopkeeper Qin?"


    Li said: "yes! Didn''t I mention it to you? Shopkeeper Qin comes to the weaving workshop every ten days and a half months. Every time he comes to see the progress of weaving, he comes to see if the guys are serious about their work. Occasionally, he would chat with me in the reception room. He knows that I love tea and brings tea with me every time I come here! You have drunk a lot, too


    Can orange smell speech light frown, ask a way: "little aunt, Qin shopkeeper married?"


    Li Qing was stunned and said, "this I don''t think so. Why do you ask that? "


    But orange said: "aunt, you and manager Qin are unmarried It''s better to be less alone in the future! "Li Qing said, "didn''t you teach me to talk business? He also said that I was not bold enough outside. Let me speak up. It''s so easy for me to practice my courage now, but you want me to be less alone with others? "


    Can orange busy way: "how can I teach you and others?"? I''m just asking you not to talk to Forget it, when I didn''t say it! Shopkeeper Qin He is also a good partner. It''s just that you know what you want. "


    Li Qing said: "how can I not count in my heart? I just want to make more money, get ahead, and be proud. Only in this way can I What''s the matter? " She didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but the three of you naturally understood.


    Qiuli even patted her on the shoulder and said, "Auntie! I am behind you! Spring Wei has passed, we will all know after the release of the list! I just hope Mr. Jiang and brother Dawei will be able to win the title. At that time, hehe, it would be great if Mr. Jiang became our little uncle! "


    Li Qing blushed and said, "what are you talking about! I haven''t written a word yet


    Just then, there happened to be a knock on the door. It was already night. How could there be a knock on the door? Four people look at each other, hand in hand, together across the door asked: "who is it?"


    "Children, it''s me!" But it was the voice of second uncle Jiang.


    Qiuli said with a smile, "is it you? It''s so late. What are you doing here? "


    But orange also asked with a smile: "you don''t go over the wall to find your aunt?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Jiang Er Shu coughed and said through the door, "I''ll take my aunt to see you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qiuli opened the door and said happily, "where is aunt? Where''s your aunt? "


    Jiang Er Shu hasn''t opened his mouth yet. He has been pushed aside by Ke Cheng Qiuli and others. He just goes to see his "aunt" behind him.


    He Bing is wearing a lavender paddy field clothes, standing there with shame and shame, and the corner of his mouth is still smiling.


    Orange can see her at the first sight feel very cordial, busy a pull into the house, smilingly asked: "you are our aunt?"


    He Bing nodded.


    Jiang Er Shu moved a chair and spread a futon on it. He said, "Bingbing, sit down."


    He Bing took a look at him and sat down gently.


    Spring apricot see a little dark in the house, busy and lit a few candlesticks, said: "aunt, here cloth, we also dare not put too many candles and so on, a little dark, really wronged you."


    He Bing hurriedly said: "dark point is good, not afraid of stinging eyes."


    Can orange busy way: "how about we sit upstairs?"? It''s better to open windows upstairs! "


    He Bing said with a smile: "you can sit wherever you like."


    Can orange then say: "that goes upstairs to sit!" So they gathered around he Bing and went up to the second floor.


    All kinds of furniture on the second floor are complete, just like the flower hall at home. He Bing feels much more comfortable sitting on the spacious chair, because he says with a smile: "you are more comfortable here than my home!"


    Spring apricot asked: "Auntie, have you ever had a meal?"


    He Bing nodded and said, "I''ve used it, but I don''t have a good appetite recently. I don''t eat much."


    Spring apricot heard this, busy way: "that is what reason?"


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "you - listen to me. As soon as I came in, I asked around my aunt. I didn''t have time to say a word. I tell you, your aunt -- "


    " wait Can orange interrupt Jiang Er Shu''s words, say: "Jiang Er Shu, you don''t say first! Let me guess! My aunt is pregnant, I guess


    He Bing covered her mouth and asked, "how do you know? Are you the third sister or the second sister


    Can orange way: "I guess right, aunt also come to guess good?"


    He Bing looked at Li Qing and said with a smile, "this must be qinger, my future third brother''s daughter-in-law."


    Hearing this, Li Qing blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense, aunt! I - "


    he Bing is more upright:" Qing''er, you should call me second sister-in-law. "


    Li Qing snorted and turned around.


    He Bing said hastily: "good Qing''er, are you annoyed?"


    Li Qing said, "I No


    He Bing then said with a smile: "you see, the second sister-in-law only calls you like this. My third brother is a good boy, and the girl he likes must be a good boy. Second master, do you think so? "


    "Yes, yes," he said


    He Bing looked at Chun Xing and said with a smile, "this is the eldest sister."


    "Spring apricot said with a smile:" originally, it''s easy for me to recognize it. I''m bigger than them. I''m taller than them


    He Bing looked at Ke Cheng and said, "you are the third girl. "At last, he looked at Qiuli and said with a smile," this must be the legendary sister of Qiuli? "


    Qiuli strange way: "how can I become a legend? Or the legendary sister Qiuli? " She looked at Jiang Er Shu immediately and asked him, "Jiang Er Shu, did you tell me in front of my aunt? I - I''ve always been self-contained and didn''t swear or beat people! Second uncle, have you ever arranged anything for me? "


    He Bing smiles and says, "he dares to arrange you! Good sister, come here. My aunt has something for you


    Qiuli looked at Kecheng and Chunxing, and finally pointed to her face and asked, "aunt, do you call me?"


    He Bing said: "I don''t call you. Who do you call me? Come here quickly. "


    Qiuli had to go over and sit down beside her and asked, "if you have something to say, aunt, just say it."


    He Bing gave her a definite look, and finally took out a beautiful jade from his arms and said, "I owe you a lot for me and my second master. I have nothing for you, and I know you are not short of money. Here you are. You can wear it. "


    Qiuli picked it up and saw that it was a jade. It was like a chicken''s heart. It was green all over the body. Looking at the coolness of the jade, she quickly said, "how precious is this jade pendant! I can''t accept it! Auntie, I know what you mean. Put it away


    He Bing said: "good boy, put it away quickly. This jade pendant is not mine. I''m just borrowing flowers to worship Buddha. If you don''t accept it, "she said with a glance at second uncle Jiang," he will smash this jade pendant! "


    After hearing this, everyone was startled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He Bing "Puchi" a smile, began to come together.


    It turned out that after seeing off Ke Cheng''s four on that day, Jiang Er Shu immediately went into battle light and turned over from the wall of he''s family as soon as Wu Shi passed.Fortunately, he didn''t have a dog, otherwise it would be enough for him.


    After climbing over the wall, he easily came to the bottom of his wife''s building.


    He Bing is the youngest daughter of the he family. She has two older brothers. The whole family has treated her very well. Although she has been married for many years, the house where she lived in the past has been kept in the house, saying that she is waiting for her to come home for the new year.


    These two uncles all know that although he is concerned about old people, he has always disguised himself very well in front of his father-in-law and mother-in-law for many years. He always brings He Bing back to his mother''s home on New Year''s day, and he is never stingy with all kinds of valuable gifts.


    When I got back to he''s home, I had a lot of "parents" and "brothers and sisters" shouting.


    It is also for this reason that he Bingcai has always been under the illusion of never mentioning a bad word in front of his family.


    Jiang Er Shu came to the bottom of the small building, crept upstairs and stood outside he Bing''s bedroom.


    He licked the window paper and looked inside. He bingkuan''s coat was ready to go to bed. He knocked on the door.


    He Bing frowned and asked, "who is it?"


    Second uncle Jiang was afraid that she would refuse to open the door when she heard it. At the moment, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, so he just continued to knock on the door.


    He Bing murmured: "second brother, go back. I''m going to sleep." Seeing that the people outside didn''t say a word, he Bing said, "he will come when he comes. What can I do when I see him? I''m gone, just as he wishes! Why didn''t he go to his sister osmanthus? Why do you come to our house every other day? But the second elder brother, you and the elder brother came to the door to help me get a divorce letter -- "


    while talking, she suddenly opened the door, but where is the second elder brother outside the door! It''s clear that he is Jiang Er Shu in black!


    Startled, he Bing pointed to him and said, "who Who let you in! Let''s go Then it''s going to close.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Jiang Er Shu quickly blocked it and begged: "Bingbing, will you let me in first? I have a lot to tell you. "


    He Bing cold way: "we two have what to say?"


    Uncle Jiang said quickly, "you don''t have it, but I do. I have a lot to say OK, Bingbing, do you want to stand outside the door? You know, I have a loud voice. When it comes to excitement, maybe the whole ho Fu heard it! "


    He Bing was so angry that he frowned: "second master Jiang, do you threaten me?"


    "How dare I threaten you? I''m just telling the truth. OK, Bingbing, let me in. Are you going to kill me in this cold day


    He lengbing snorted: "what do you have to do with me when you are cold?"


    Second uncle Jiang said, "you are right. I''m cold. But if I get cold and start talking nonsense and wake up all the people in Ho Fu, then... "


    He Bing gritted his teeth to interrupt him: "how did I not find that you, second master Jiang, were such a shameless person?"


    Jiang Er Shu didn''t see her for more than a month. He missed her very much. Now he was so easy to see her. He was so happy that he took all the words she scolded him as a compliment. He just said with a smile, "Bingbing, you know you don''t know me well enough. You''ll know when the days are long."


    He BingXin reluctantly stepped aside and said, "come in!"


    Then he went straight in, sat on the bed and said, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    Second uncle Jiang closed the door tightly, and then he said as he walked: "the walls of your courtyard are too high! It''s hard for me to turn it over! Look at my hands and feet - they''re worn out! " Then he just bared his teeth and said, "it hurts! so painful! I''m burning with pain


    He Bing glanced at his hand. Sure enough, he saw a piece of red in his palm. He must have worn a piece of skin. He angrily opened the drawer of the dressing table, threw a bag of things at him and said, "here you are!"


    Jiang Er Shu picked her up and asked her, "what''s this?"


    He BingDao: "hemostatic!"


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "look, you still love me?"


    He Bing said with a cold smile: "I love you? You go out and ask which woman will love her ex husband? I just don''t want you to die in our house! "


    "Bingbing, who do you think is your ex husband


    He Bing didn''t look at him, but said, "if you have something to say, just say it and go. I''m going to bed! "


    Jiang Er Shu held the medicine bag in his hand, walked to her, sat down next to her and said, "Bingbing, I was wrong before. Would you come home with me?"


    He BingDao: "this is my home. Where do you want me to go with you?"


    Jiang Er Shu took her hand and said, "back to Jiang Fu, our house."


    He Bing broke away from his hand and said, "I''m not going anywhere. This is my home! Jiangfu is just your family. Speaking of this, please send me the divorce certificate as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Er Shu said quickly: "good Bingbing, I didn''t know what to do before. I didn''t know how to cherish it. I just thought about what happened in the past. Leaving the best wife in the family alone I know I''m wrong. From now on, I''ll never do that again! What has the final say? What do you say? What do you say? "


    He Bing sneered and said, "I have to believe you!"


    Jiang Er Shu Fu took her hand and stared at her. He said, "I used to be a jerk. I always wanted to be a person of great affection. But in the end, I lost my past and gave up my life. I didn''t leave anything. I think clearly, you, he Bing is my good match in this life. Jiang Xin, if I have half of the burden on you from now on, teach me how to strike thunder and lightning, and never be able to be human from now on! "


    He took a look at he Bing and said, "otherwise, I will not be able to meet my grandfather in the future."


    Since ancient times, no one can easily swear. He Bing has been married to him for seven years, but it''s just the first time that she saw him swear in front of her. But she knows that Jiang Xin respects his grandfather most in his life. Now she even takes such an oath. Even if it''s not true, it''s true.


    When she heard this, her head dropped and tears came out somehow.


    Seeing that she just bowed her head and didn''t speak, uncle Jiang asked, "Bingbing, don''t you believe me?"


    He Bing shakes her head slightly, and still says nothing.


    Jiang Er Shu was worried. He held the bag tightly in his hand and said, "I even said this kind of oath. Do you still believe me? Do you want me to dig out my heart? "


    He Bing is still silent.


    Second uncle Jiang was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t dare to ask her out loud, for fear that she would be forced to do so, so he put more force on his hand.


    The palm of his hand was worn out, and he had already shed a lot of blood. Now he clenched it hard, and the blood would flow more. But he didn''t seem to realize that he Bing didn''t speak all the time. He thought that she was as determined as a stone and would never look back. His heart began to ache and his eyes began to empty.But at this time, he Bing''s shoulders twitch. He holds her shoulders and raises her face to see that her tears are all over her face. So he knows that his wife still has him in her heart. Otherwise, how can she cry?


    Jiang Er Shu was so happy that he burst into tears. He hugged her in his arms and sobbed, "don''t cry. If you cry again, I''ll cry too!"


    He Bing sat upright, biting his lips, glared at him, and said, "it''s you who recruited me!"


    Second uncle Jiang choked and said, "I see that you have not talked all the time. I think you will never talk to me again. I I can''t imagine what it would be like to never see you again in my life... "


    He Bing said angrily: "it''s just right that you don''t see me! Have you not weighed your wish


    Jiang Er Shuyi is stunned: "how did you weigh my wish?"


    He Bing said: "then you can go to your sister osmanthus regardless of it!"


    Uncle Jiang said quickly, "what am I looking for her for! Isn''t it enough that I have you? "


    He Bing snorted and said, "don''t coax me! This is the last time. The most I can believe in you is this time. If there is a next time, you will swear to your family that I will never believe you again! "


    Jiang Er Shu said quickly: "what I say today is from the bottom of my heart. If I cheat you, you will be in the future..." And he swore again.


    He Bing sighed, pulled down his hand and said, "well, since I said I''ll trust you again, I won''t pursue the past. As long as you can do it, so can I


    Jiang Er Shu said hastily: "a gentleman''s promise will be fulfilled in this life!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    He Bing stared at him half a ring and said, "give me your hand!"


    Second uncle Jiang stretched out his left hand.


    She shook her head.


    Jiang Er Shu had to stretch out his right hand and said in a low voice, "this hand is hurt. You can do it gently later."


    He Bing "Puchi" a smile, said: "you think I want to hit you?"


    Jiang Er Shu was stunned: "isn''t it?"


    He BingDao: "in the past seven years, when did I hit you? No Open your hands After that, he took out the medicine bag from the palm of his hand, opened it, used small tweezers to remove the fine sand and stone dust for him with candlelight, sprinkled the white medicine, and said: "you wait for me, I''ll go to get the gauze --"


    Jiang Er Shu said hurriedly: "Lao Niang bothered. It''s just a small injury, so I don''t need gauze? "


    He Bing glared at him and said, "what? Why don''t you listen to me so soon? "


    Jiang Er Shu said quickly: "yes, yes, gauze is the best! How clever of you


    He Bing took gauze to wrap it up for him, and then said, "OK, you go!"


    Jiang Er Shu bit her lip and asked her, "don''t you go back with me?"


    He Bing said: "in the middle of the night, where shall I go with you?"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "go home!"


    He Bing said: "it''s not so easy for me to go back!"


    Jiang Er Shu was so anxious that he jumped on her and asked her, "then how do you want me to go back with me?"


    He Bing was shocked by him. He immediately kicked him out of bed and scolded: "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Er Shu fell to the ground and cried, "it hurts me so much!"


    He Bing said with a cold smile: "what to wear? My bed is not very high. When you fall like this, where does it hurt? "


    Jiang Er Shu said quickly: "I didn''t pretend that it hurt. It really hurt. Bingbing, give me a hand. "


    He Bing, who was willing to believe it, just said, "second master, why didn''t I find that you were so good at pretending before? I find that I don''t know you more and more... "


    Jiang Er Shu said quickly: "I really hurt!"


    He Bing got up and saw that his forehead was sweating. He was extremely miserable. He didn''t look like he was pretending. He quickly got up and pulled him up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Uncle Jiang bared his teeth and sat on the bed. He took off his belt and took off his coat.


    he Bing was startled again and said, "what are you playing with


    Jiang Er Shu said, "don''t worry. I can''t even play now." Then he took off his black coat and saw a bundle of thorns on his back!


    He Bing''s eyes widened and asked her, "you What''s this? "


    Second uncle Jiang said, "wattle!"


    He Bing said: "nonsense, don''t I know it''s Vitex? I''m asking you what you''re doing with thorns on your back! "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "I''m sorry to ask for a crime."


    He Bing Leng for a long time, finally couldn''t help laughing, laughing for a long time just said: "my God! Second master, you are too - very interesting! Why didn''t I find you so interesting before? "


    Jiang Er Shu blushed and said, "Bingbing, I didn''t know you were so violent before."


    He Bing almost burst into tears with a smile. After hearing this, he busily straightened his face and said, "what did you say to me?"


    Uncle Jiang said quickly: "nothing, nothing. I''m just praising you for your Agility! "


    He Bing continued to smile: "in that case, I''ll let you go." He said: "fortunately, it''s cold and there are so many layers of clothes. Otherwise, your back will be bloody and you can''t have it --"


    second uncle Jiang said bitterly: "you can''t have it anymore!"


    He Bing said: "no? Why do you only wear one bottom coat? oh my god! There''s blood all over your back


    Jiang Er Shu said, "how many years have I not done this kind of thing? How can we not go into battle light? So he tied up the Vitex, put on a night coat and set out. Although there are many thorns in this thorn, if there is no external force, I can''t easily get them. Who knew you just kicked me, my God! I''m afraid my back is full of thorns. Please pick them out quickly. "


    He Bing smell speech also anxious, busy way: "that you lie on the bed quickly.". I''ll pick it for you After that, he quickly removed the thorns for him, helped him to lie down, gently took off his undercoat, and lit up the thorns by candlelight.


    Jiang Er Shu fell on the pillow and murmured: "I said Bingbing, you are so cruel!"


    He Bing said: "who let you come here? It didn''t scare me! "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "you are my wife. I haven''t seen you for many days. What''s the matter with you? Even if you don''t want me to give you a hug, you still have to murder your husband.... "


    He Bing said: "what do you mean I murder my husband? It''s clear that you want to murder the parent-child first, OK


    Jiang Er Shu said: "I don''t have --" he just said three words, he suddenly felt: "parents and children? What kind of murder? What did you say? "The second uncle Jiang straightened up after he finished talking. Unexpectedly, the tweezers in he Bing''s hand were going to stab him. He seized them and put them into his flesh.


    "Ah Second uncle Jiang gave a cry again. After a long time, he finally sat up straight and said, "Bingbing, do I deserve what I deserve?"


    He Bing was embarrassed and said, "well, I''m Not careful. Don''t be upset. "


    Second uncle Jiang leaned on the bed, took a long breath, and then asked her, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    He Bing snorted and said, "I''m pregnant."


    Jiang Er Shu couldn''t believe that he was stunned for a long time. Then he murmured, "what? I beg your pardon? Are you lying to me? Are you pregnant? You have my baby


    He Bing said: "it''s not yours? Whose is it! What are you! Slander me? "


    Uncle Jiang said quickly, "I I didn''t! I just I''m just so happy! Bingbing, so I''m going to be a father? "


    He Bing nodded, shook his head and said: "I originally intended not to let him recognize my father, but, for your sake of breaking your hand and piercing your back tonight, I''ll just let him recognize you."


    Second uncle Jiang was overjoyed and asked her, "when did this happen? When did you know that? How''s your appetite? Did you vomit? How did you sleep? "


    He Bing said: "I didn''t know it until more than half a month ago..."


    Second uncle Jiang said, "what? You knew that half a month ago? Why didn''t you tell me? I''ve been waiting at the door these days. Why don''t you tell me? "


    He Bing nuzui, said: "why should I tell you? Who do you think you are? I won''t tell you! Who told you to offend me? "


    Jiang Er Shu saw her face full of spring and her red lips were extremely attractive. He couldn''t help but hold her and kiss her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    He Bing blocked it with his hand and said, "don''t be a fool! The doctor said, "you can''t act rashly when I have a child!"


    Uncle Jiang sighed, "my God! What do I do? It will take ten months


    He Bing sneered and said, "haven''t we come over like that in the past seven years?"


    Jiang Er Shu said quickly: "it was before, now it is now. How can they be confused? I can''t wait for him now -- "he said," my dear, will you come home with me tomorrow? "


    He Bing said: "save it for tomorrow. Now go quickly, or people will know more about right and wrong. "


    "What''s wrong with that? I''m your husband! Isn''t it very reasonable for us to be in the same room? What''s wrong? I''m not leaving tonight! I''ll stay here and take care of you! "


    He Bing said: "but my brother and sister-in-law all know me and you..."


    Second uncle Jiang said, "my brother and sister-in-law are also from here. I think they know that couples are fighting at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. How can they laugh at us? Maybe they will be more happy than you and me when they see us make up


    He Bing said with a straight face: "what''s so happy? Hum


    Jiang Er Shu saw her face again in a flash and said: "Bingbing, I''m a mirror to you..."


    He Bing interrupted him hastily: "come on, come on, I don''t know how you''ve changed. When you come here, you swear to say this and that again. You''re numb to death!"


    Jiang Er Shu hurriedly said, "I''m talking from the bottom of my heart."


    He Bing asked him: "who taught you to come over the wall to look for me? It''s not like your style or the third brother''s idea. Of course, the third brother is not at home now, and he can''t give you advice. "


    Jiang Er Shu tells he Bing about the three girls in Baihua farm and the woman Li Qing and others whom his third brother adores.


    After hearing this, he Bing asked him, "so if it wasn''t for them, you wouldn''t come to me?"


    Uncle Jiang said quickly: "how can it be! But it''s not so fast. After all, few people can think of this idea


    He Bing said with a smile: "the child who gives you advice is really smart."


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "that''s not true! Those children are not so smart, especially Qiuli and Kecheng. There''s one more thing I don''t want to hide from you. I''ll tell you now. "


    He Bing asked him, "what''s the matter? What else are you hiding from me? "


    Jiangershu will Qiuli temperament and osmanthus sister similar things one by one out.


    He Bing did not say anything after listening, but said: "I see! I wonder how you can replace all the merchants before your sister-in-law? It turns out that there are still such reasons! "


    Uncle Jiang quickly waved his hand and said, "this is nothing! But the food in orange''s house is much better than that bought by her sister-in-law! And the price is cheaper! "


    He Bing nodded and said, "I see."


    Jiang Er Shu looked at her and asked tentatively, "aren''t you angry?"


    He Bingqi said: "what can I get angry about? How old is sister Qiuli? Just 12 or 13? How can I be angry with her when I''m fine? "


    Second uncle Jiang was relieved and said, "just don''t get angry, just don''t get angry!"


    He Bing looks at the sincere Jiang Er Shu, sighs and leans on him.


    Seeing that her position was really delicate, uncle Jiang could not help saying, "you Easy, don''t touch it, it hurts


    He Bing flushed and beat him for a long time.


    When they woke up the next day, they came to their parents'' brother and sister-in-law, explained the reason clearly, and finally went home hand in hand.


    Jiang Er Shu did what he said. As soon as he got home, he took all the things he used to have and put them in front of he Bing. He said, "let the lady handle it!"


    He Bing burned and threw the anthology of poems, such as hairpin flowers. Finally, the jade with a chicken heart was left. He asked him, "what is this?"


    Jiang Er Shu said hurriedly, "this is what grandfather Lin gave me."


    He Bing asked him: "is it the keepsake you ordered for baby kiss?"


    Jiang Er Shu shook his head desperately: "where have we ever ordered a baby kiss? But it''s just two old people''s jokes. They said it after drinking. But at that time, we were young, the speaker didn''t want to listen, and the listener wanted to. At that time, we were at the beginning of love, so we put it in our heart. That''s why we''ve missed a few years. "


    He Bing asked, "what does grandfather Lin give you this jade for?"


    "There''s a reason," said Jiang Er Shu. Once grandfather Lin fainted in the courtyard. Fortunately, when I saw him, I called for help. The doctor said that his condition was very dangerous. If I hadn''t found out in time, I''m afraid he would have driven to Hexi. When grandfather Lin woke up, he was afraid and grateful, so he gave me the jade he had carried with him for many years. Over the years, I was afraid to see things and think about people, so I put it away. If you don''t tell me now, I''ll almost forget about this jade. You see, the quality of this jade is very good! The workmanship is even more extraordinary... "He Bing looked him in the eye and asked, "how? Can''t bear it? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "where, where! I said it''s up to you! A word from a gentleman is hard to follow! "


    After hearing this, he Bing just laughed.


    Jiang Er Shu looked at her nervously and asked, "are you not angry?"


    He Bing held Cuiyu and thought for a long time without saying anything.


    Jiang Er Shu couldn''t help it. He finally asked, "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t like this jade, I''ll sell it off tomorrow! Just donate the money to the school! "


    He Bing still doesn''t talk.


    Second uncle Jiang said, "why don''t I smash it?"


    He Bing looked at him and suddenly laughed. Youyou asked, "are you really willing to smash it?"


    Jiang Er Shu is busy to want to swear again, say: "now besides you, what else do I have to give up?"


    He Bing thought for a while and suddenly said, "I have an idea. Do you agree?"


    Jiang Er Shu said quickly: "you say, you just say."


    He Bing said: "I think it''s better to give this jade to sister Qiuli?"


    Second uncle Jiang was puzzled and asked, "why do you want to give it to Qiuli? Can you give it to Ke Cheng? Can you give it to miss Qing''er? "


    He Bing said: "this jade is from grandfather Lin. it has nothing to do with sister osmanthus. But if it has nothing to do with her, it''s always her grandfather''s stuff. It''s not suitable for us to keep it. Miss Qing''er -- look at this situation. She won''t marry my third brother in my life. If you give Cui Yu to Qing''er, won''t you come back to our house in the future? As for Ke orange, it''s not impossible, but I think that she has something indescribable to do with the young master of the ten thousand family. Now it seems that it''s the most suitable gift for Qiu Li. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "I don''t know what you mean. But orange has something to do with Wansu. Why can''t you give it to her? I don''t understand


    He Bing said: "that''s all. I won''t say that much. In a word, I just think we are predestined with sister Qiuli. Since her temperament is similar to your sister Guihua, they are predestined. So it''s appropriate for her to have this jade. Otherwise, it would be a pity that you have smashed such a good jade? "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "OK, what you say is what you say. You has the final say. "


    He Bing was relieved and said, "I''m tired too. I''ll have a rest first."


    Jiang Er Shu said: "you have a good rest. Get up tomorrow and let''s tell Grandma and parents the good news."


    He Bing went to bed contentedly.


    The next day he told the good news, and the whole family was very happy. The old lady chanted Buddhism and prayed for a long time in the Buddhist hall with the help of second uncle Jiang.


    For a while, the second grandmother became the key protection object of the whole family. The old lady didn''t let her out until the fetus was three months old.


    He Bing was finally able to go out. She was so happy that she didn''t even have dinner at home in the afternoon. He asked second uncle Jiang to take her to his restaurant for a meal, and then rushed to Taoyuan clothing store impatiently, so there was the first scene.


    After listening to he Bing''s speech about Jiang Er Shu''s "asking for a crime", everyone was out of breath with laughter and said, "so Jiang Er Shu - Oh! It''s so funny! "


    Jiang Er Shu cleared his throat, coughed, and "hum hum" again. He managed to stop the people laughing. He looked busy and said, "what''s so funny? Are you the ones who abetted me


    Can orange busy way: "you don''t push to us! The original proposal to cross the wall was made by yourself. "


    Jiang Er Shu thought about it and said, "I have said that, but Qiuli! You agree! "


    Qiuli said: "I agree with your move to cross the wall, but I didn''t let you" bear the burden. "


    Second uncle Jiang snorted and said, "anyway, don''t laugh any more, OK?"


    Can orange way: "Hey! What is a smile! The key is that without you, our aunt might not have forgiven you so easily, would she? Auntie, don''t you think so? "


    He Bing nodded solemnly and said, "yes!"


    Jiang Ershu said bitterly: "you have forgiven me at that time..."


    He BingDao: "if it wasn''t for the sake of the bundle of thorns, how could I go back with you so easily? In the final analysis, the bundle of thorns has contributed a lot. "


    But orange then said with a smile: "what''s the big deal if you can get the beauty back and suffer a little pain?"


    Jiang Er Shu had to nod his head and said, "well, you''re right."


    Spring apricot see people say happy, then said with a smile: "aunt is not that bad appetite? I''m going down to the kitchen to make a pot of porridge and fry a dish of sour bamboo shoots. What do you want


    He Bing said, "congee? I''ve always had nausea recently, and I can''t eat porridge. I usually eat soup and vegetables. "


    Chunxing said, "my mother was the same as you when she was pregnant with my younger brother. Later, my third sister soaked some sour bamboo shoots, and she had a big appetite."


    Jiang Er Shu heard about sour bamboo shoots, patted his forehead and said, "look at me! This brain doesn''t work at all! It''s so clear that you get dozens of Jin of sour bamboo shoots from your house every month. Why can''t you remember to take them home to Bingbing? "


    He Bing said, "what do you know? You''ve never been a father


    Jiang Er Shu said, "I haven''t eaten pork, and I haven''t seen a pig run? I''ve heard that pregnant women are addicted to acid


    He Bing eyebrows light Cu, unkindly way: "second master, listen to your meaning, seem to say I am - pig?"


    Uncle Jiang said quickly: "how can it be! Am I crazy


    He Bing said: "I dare you."


    Jiang Er Shu asked Li Qing again: "Qing''er, I wrote a letter yesterday, and I''m going to send it to my third brother. Do you have anything to write? I''ll send it as well... "


    Li Qing blushed and said, "what do I write to him for? There''s nothing to say. Anyway, he''s coming back soon. I''ll save anything for him to come back. "


    Jiang Er Shu pulled his finger and said, "you''re right. It will take at least one month to change the volume after Chunwei. It''s necessary to do something after April when the list is released. In April, the third brother should have come back. In April, apricot flowers are in full bloom. I hope all the students will get the top prize


    Li Qing murmured: "certainly will!"


    Qiuli also beamed and said: "brother Dawei and Mr. Jiang are both famous candidates in the examination. If they even win the imperial examination, they will win three yuan in Lianzhong, which is a great honor! By that time, our two towns will be boiling! "


    He Bing said: "I have a hunch that the third brother will win!" Then he stared at Li Qing and said with a smile, "Qing''er, if the third brother wins, you will be one of our family."


    Li Qing blushed and said, "second sister-in-law, don''t tease me. If he wins, won''t all those who look after him fight for him to be the son-in-law if they know he hasn''t married yet? At that time, where does he remember who I am? "After hearing this, all of them were stunned. Qiuli couldn''t help asking, "do you want him to win or not?"


    Li Qing bit his lip and said, "I don''t know."


    Qiuli comforted her quickly: "Auntie, you''ve been cranky again! How can Mr. Jiang be such a person? "


    Li Qing said, "you taught me that!"


    Qiuli was stunned and asked her, "what did I teach you?"


    Li Qing said: "when you taught me Tang poetry and Song Ci, when I read boudoir resentment, there was a sentence:" I regret teaching my husband to find a marquis. "? There is also Bai Juyi''s idea that "the road of Taihang can destroy cars, if it is more smooth than people''s heart.". If the water of Wu Gorge can overturn a boat, it will flow more smoothly than the human heart. " On the whole, if this man had reached a certain height and had a certain power, how could he still abide by the Old Testament and only read the old man with all his heart? "


    Seeing that all the people were silent, Li Qing said, "since ancient times, this kind of thing should not be too much. Chen Shimei or something..."


    Jiang Er Shu frowned and said, "so you can''t believe my third brother?"


    Li Qing said, "I It''s not that I can''t believe him. I just feel more and more uneasy. "


    Can orange busy comfort her: "what is not safe?"? You are not twenty years old! You look so good, you can earn money, and you are not weak. If Mr. Jiang is willing to miss you, he is too stupid! At that time, is it worth remembering that he is such a fool? Besides, Mr. Jiang is not such a person! He has read the books of sages for so many years. Doesn''t he understand "benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    After hearing this, uncle Jiang said with a smile: "but orange, are you praising him or hurting him?"


    Can orange pick eyebrow, ask: "do you think?"


    "How do I know you?" he said? But at the end of the day, it''s like exaggeration. "


    Can orange way: "clear is boast!"


    At this time, the spring apricot has brought a small pot of porridge and a dish of fried sour bamboo shoots on the tray.


    He Bing smelled the sour smell, so he had a big appetite and said, "it''s delicious!"


    Li Qing took a bowl and gave it to her.


    Although he Bing has just met them for the first time, she is pregnant. Besides, after listening to Jiang Er Shu''s talk for a while, she has already been longing for them. Therefore, she is not at all constrained to meet them for the first time today. Now Li Qing scooped porridge for her. She said thank you and ate it immediately.


    My nephews could not help laughing when they saw her eating happily.


    He Bing had two bowls of porridge and ate more than half of the sour bamboo shoots. He just touched his belly and said, "I haven''t tried to be so satisfied for a long time!"


    Jiang Er Shu heard this and said, "it''s my fault. I should have thought of this earlier."


    He Bing said, "what''s your business? It''s not too late for you to know now. "


    At that moment, six people talked for a while. Jiang Er Shu got up and looked out of the window and said, "Er Shu is coming faster. We have to go back. Otherwise, it would be inappropriate to ring the night ban."


    He Bing hears speech, then stand up, smile way: "see you really happy!" Then he said to Qiuli, "Qiuli, people say" jade can support people. "It''s a good jade. You remember to wear it next to your body."


    Qiuli nodded.


    Nephew four sent their husband and wife out, he Bing said: "so you are so close to me, can I often come to you in the future?"


    Li Qing said with a smile, "you are welcome to come often."


    Can orange way: "Auntie, if you come, I let my little Auntie make you a suit of clothes that others don''t have! If you can bring more friends, such as sister-in-law, cousins, aunts and intimate friends, I''ll ask my aunt to make clothes for you


    He Bing said with a smile: "my mother has two sisters in law! Not to mention the cousins. Don''t worry, I will bring you more guests! "


    But orange reached out and clapped her high five and said, "it''s a deal!"


    Seeing off the couple, Li closed the door and said, "we''re going upstairs to sleep, too."


    At night, the four lay on the big bed, chatting with each other.


    From what Mr. Jiang talked about to what he did, and from what he talked about to Wansu, we expected Mr. Jiang to win the gold medal, but we worried that Wansu would be out in the sun and rain, lest he would lose.


    Hearing Wan Su mentioned, Chun Xing said with a smile on her pillow, "I''ll tell you a very funny thing."


    Li Qing asked, "what''s funny about you?"


    Spring apricot said and laughed: "it''s really funny! It''s about Chinese new year, my mother Ha ha... "


    Qiuli was sleeping beside her. She heard that she was laughing so much that she touched her arm and said, "don''t worry about your own smile. Speak up quickly and let us have a smile too!"


    Spring apricot finally stopped laughing, said: "mother said to put me and Wansu together a pair!"


    Qiuli was startled and asked: "did that mother tell Aunt Wan?"


    Orange can sleep in Qiuli body side, busy also erect ears to listen.


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "what to say! I''ll let her say it! Wan Su, like a big brother, how can a brother marry his sister? What''s possible between us? Do you think so? "


    Qiuli put down her heart and said with a smile: "elder sister, you think he is the elder brother. Other people may not think he is the elder brother."


    Spring apricot doesn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    Qiuli does not answer her, but grabs an orange''s leg and asks her, "do you think so? Third sister


    Can orange gently "hum" a, say: "how do I know you?"


    Qiuli meaningful smile, said: "three younger sister, you that string of coral hand plutonium?"


    Can orange way: "I wear all the time, how?"


    Qiuli said, "it''s nothing. I''ll just ask you."


    Chunxing said, "speaking of your coral bracelet, it''s really beautiful. Where do you think Wansu came from? Why don''t you see him get us a bunch of them all by himself? He is not favoring one over the other! We all regard him as the big brother all the time... "


    Qiuli said: "elder sister, just say that. Wansu''s treatment of the third sister is naturally different from ours. "


    Spring apricot asked: "what''s different?"


    Qiuli said: "Wansu knew the three younger sisters first."


    Spring apricot "Oh", said: "this is reasonable. I see


    Qiuli sighed and asked her, "what do you understand?"


    Spring apricot way: "Wansu treat three younger sister better!"Qiuli asked, "no more?"


    Spring apricot strange way: "No. What else? "


    Qiuli sighed: "my good elder sister! You look like you don''t know anything! How can we get married in the future? "


    Spring apricot way: "what nonsense? My mother said that she would keep me until I was seventeen or eighteen! But there are two or three years left! What''s my hurry? What''s the point? Anyway, it''s just the same thing to get married. Who is not married? As long as the other party''s temperament is good? "


    But orange said: "elder sister, you are really a" Buddhist girl to be married! "


    After the clothing store stabilized, orange and Qiuli went back, leaving only Li Qing and Chunxing to see the store. Occasionally, they would come to change shifts and ask Li Qingchun Xing to go home.


    Under the management of my great aunt, the weaving workshop was no worse than when Li Qing was there before. However, orange looked in her eyes and was happy in her heart. She said with a smile, "my great aunt, it seems that you used to be clumsy."


    Yao said with a smile: "I don''t know what" hiding clumsy "is. I only know that this is your business. I can''t screw it up! Otherwise, if you spill it, even Dad will be afraid of you


    Qiuli said: "what can we do? What''s more, when did some of us spill it? "


    Yao said: "I''m just talking about it. Who doesn''t know the four sisters of Zhao family? And miss Qing''er of the Li family, who doesn''t buy the cloth she weaves in a better life in the town? "


    Qiuli said: "three younger sisters, we are so famous!"


    Orange is about to answer, and heard his aunt said: "why don''t you two go to the other side of the river to have a look?"


    Qiuli said, "what''s good about the river?"


    Yao said: "Mr. Cui from the capital is inspecting there! It is said that the river should be widened! I came to the mill a few days ago and visited your grandfather. He said that after the river was widened, the ship could go. From then on, our cloth and rice can go further! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Can orange big joy, busy way: "we see now!" Then he immediately took Qiuli and ran to the river.


    As they approached the river, they saw a group of people not far away. One of them was black and white with black hair and clear eyes. Who was Cui Zhonglei?


    Qiuli was about to open her mouth to call him, but orange quickly gently pulled her sleeve and said in a low voice: "second sister, he''s doing business. Let''s not disturb him."


    Autumn pear "Oh" a, then did not make a sound.


    As the two sisters approached, they saw Cui Zhonglei listening attentively to the man dressed by the farmer next to him. After a while, they suddenly saw him frowning and said, "so, the Taohua river was able to sail normally many years ago?"


    The man said, "no! Ten years ago, there were several torrential rains, the silt blocked the river course, and there were several ghost scenes. After that, the boats around here no longer dare to pass or can''t pass. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked again, "it''s just someone else. What do those fishermen do for a living? "


    The man said, "farming! Otherwise, fish and snails in the shoal! He is lucky if he can touch it. If he can''t, he can only blame himself. Fortunately, Taohua village has many fields and is close to the water. Although the river is blocked, it has little impact on us. At most, we can go out on foot without taking a boat. As long as there is no severe drought, the people in our village will be able to eat well. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "in this way, it''s not easy to live in a drought."


    The man said, "how can it be better! In the second half of last year, I didn''t have a full meal! "


    Cui Zhonglei asked quickly, "are the people in Hecun not satisfied? Have you ever seen a man''s life? "


    The man said with a smile, "that''s not true. Isn''t it thanks to Uncle Li? Since the old man moved the mill to the Bank of the river, he started the business of selling rice and grain. If his old man''s estate hadn''t had so much grain, wouldn''t all the people in our village have starved to death? "


    Cui Zhonglei sighed: "Uncle Li is really kind!"


    The man said with a smile, "no one is! The old man knows that everyone is poor - in fact, his family is not much better. The food is half sold and half given. In fact, in the final analysis, we still have to thank the three girls. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "uncle, are you talking about three girls from Baihua farm?"


    The man said, "exactly!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Uncle Li is the grandfather of the third girl. I know that. But what does it have to do with the three girls? "


    The man said, "of course it has something to do with it! After all, if it wasn''t for three girls, where could Uncle Li get so much rice? I learned later that there was no harvest in the drought, and there was no rice in Uncle Li''s family. The third aunt''s family sent a lot of food. Only then did Uncle Li have food to share with many people in our village. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "whose idea is it to give away grain?"


    The man said, "it''s probably the three girls'' idea. The third girl asked Mr. Cen, the second young master of the cen family who accompanied you, to go to the villages in the town and tell everyone that he would give lectures on the farm on October 15, when there would be not only tea but also cakes. We are also, ah, we are ashamed to say that we are hungry and afraid. When we hear that there are cakes to eat, we rush to that day. I really want to listen to the lecture, but there are few at the beginning. When I got there, I knew that what the three girls said was all useful things. At the end of the lecture, the three girls gave each of them two liters of rice! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "in this way, these three girls are really rare."


    The man said, "it''s more than" rare "? It''s our lucky star, living Bodhisattva


    At this time, I don''t know who found the trace of Ke orange and called out: "three girls are coming! Here comes the third girl


    So the villagers all gathered around and asked, "is the third girl back? What''s the matter with your aunt''s clothing store? She and apricot didn''t come back? "


    Can orange busy smile way: "I and my second elder sister came back, my aunt and my elder sister are still in the shop.". How are you


    The crowd said with a smile: "good, good! Have you eaten yet? Why don''t you go to my house? "


    Can orange way: "you have a heart, I will eat in the weaving workshop later."


    Seeing this, Cui Zhonglei also wants to step forward.


    They all took the initiative to give way and introduce him: "three girls, this is Mr. Cui from the capital..."


    But orange said with a smile: "I know! Mr. Cui went to our farm the first day he came from the capital. "


    They all said with a smile: "the hundred flowers farm is designated by Mr. Lin to receive Mr. Cui! We''ve forgotten that. "


    But orange arched his hands and said, "you uncles are busy first. I have something else to ask Mr. Cui."


    When the people heard this, they scattered.


    Can orange smile ground stare at Cui Zhong Lei half ring, ask him: "this is Cui childe that comes from capital city?"


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned and said, "what''s the matter with you, Ke Cheng?"


    Can orange way: "you this is come to inquire about my bottom information?"


    Cui Zhonglei knew that what he had just said had been heard by Ke Cheng. He said, "where can I find out about you? But I happen to mention you. "Qiuli said, "what do you do with these? Don''t you inspect the river? Why didn''t lord Lin come with you? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "Mr. Lin has business today, so he can''t accompany me."


    Can orange ask again: "just heard Hao Yang also came?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "yes, he''s here too, but he''s afraid he''s in the mill."


    Can orange strange way: "he runs to mill to do what?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it seems that He heard that Uncle Li was your grandfather, and he went to the mill without saying a word to me


    But orange strange way: "this is strange."


    Qiuli said: "it''s not strange at all. Maybe Haoyang wants to inquire about you from grandfather."


    But orange said, "what can I ask? Why don''t we go to the mill and find him? "


    So a group of three went to the mill.


    When he arrived at the mill, he saw Cen Haoyang standing beside old man Li and asked him, "how do you use this water mill? Uncle Li, I heard that the water mill was Ke Cheng''s idea? When was it repaired? " And so on.


    But orange went in and asked him, "how are you, master Cen?"


    CEN Haoyang see you later, is orange, great joy: "long time no see, orange you ok?"


    But orange said with a smile: "thanks to you, I''m fine."


    Cui Zhonglei met old man Li again and said, "I''ve seen this kind of water mill several times in Jiangsu and Zhejiang."


    Old man Li asked, "but really? What''s the difference between their water mill and ours? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s all similar. However, the mill should be popularized at the water side to save time and effort. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Old man Li heard about this and said, "it''s really easy! I used to pull it with a donkey. Since I have this mill, I can use water power and wind power to turn it. I can watch the whole mill by myself! If you put it in the past, how dare you imagine? All the people are around the mill! You ask Ke Cheng, they helped to sweep and grind for a few hours


    But orange said with a smile: "we were just playing when we were children. Where can I get some serious work? "


    Just then, my little Aunt Chen came out from the inside and saw them. She was stunned: "are you back?"


    Can orange autumn pear together brush asked: "little aunt this always good?"


    Chen said with a smile, "it''s very good. I don''t know who these two are


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Cui. Just call me Zhong Lei."


    CEN Haoyang was about to speak when Chen looked at him and said, "ah! I remember! Are you the second young master of the cen family


    CEN Haoyang was overjoyed: "do you know me? Did the third sister mention me to you? "


    Chen said with a smile: "last year you came to our village and said that orange would give lectures. I saw you once that time."


    CEN Haoyang let out his anger: "so it is. I thought..."


    Qiuli asked him, "what do you think?"


    CEN Haoyang "ah" a, said: "be, don''t mention."


    Chen asked with a smile, "you just came?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s been a long time, but it''s always on the other side of the river."


    Chen said strangely, "on the other side of the river? What are you doing on the other side of the river? Ah He looked at Cui Zhonglei and asked him, "are you Mr. Cui from the capital? WOW! It really deserves its reputation! He has an extraordinary manner of speaking, but he is also elegant and talented. "


    Cui Zhonglei blushed and said, "don''t say that to my aunt..."


    Chen heard Cui Zhonglei call her "little aunt" just like Ke Cheng. Her smile became deeper and deeper. She took a look at Qiuli and Ke Cheng. She thought, "no matter which one is good."


    Cui Zhonglei''s whole body bristles with laughter. He has to ask Ke Cheng: "Ke Cheng, look at this..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Chen said, "I see lunch time is coming. Why don''t you two go to our weaving workshop to have dinner together?"


    CEN Haoyang clapped his hands and said with a smile: "good! That''s what I mean! A few days ago, I accompanied my mother to Ruifu cloth shop to buy cloth. When manager Qin told me about Taoyuan weaving workshop, I wanted to come long ago! It''s a coincidence to come here today. It''s better to be in a hurry than to be in a hurry. " He said to Cui Zhonglei, "cousin, let''s go there now?"


    Cui Zhonglei had to agree: "OK."


    Hearing Cen Haoyang calling cousin Cui Zhonglei, Chen asked, "master Cen, is this Mr. Cui your cousin?"


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile: "yes! He is my cousin. He has lived in our family since he came from Beijing. "


    Chen Shi "Oh" A: "so it is


    Old man Li saw that it was noon, so he put up a sign at the door and said, "let''s go."


    CEN Haoyang asked, "why do you want to put up a sign at the door?"


    Mr. Li said, "isn''t this dinner? Who knows if you don''t put up a sign? I''ll come back after dinner. "


    CEN Haoyang said, "isn''t it better to close the door directly?"


    Mr. Li said, "where can this work! After closing the door, others thought we would not open today! For the villagers, let''s put up a sign to tell others that they have gone to dinner, and let people sit in the courtyard and so on. Otherwise, if you go back, won''t you go again tomorrow? "


    CEN Haoyang "Oh", said: "that''s a good idea. I don''t know who did it? "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "besides the third sister, what else?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "I guess it''s the third sister! Sure enough, I''m right! "


    Can orange looked at him, said: "well, you are smart!"


    Soon we arrived at the weaving workshop. It was noon. It was lunch time. All the looms had stopped. All the people went to the canteen. There was no one in such a big workshop.


    Seeing so many looms, Cui Zhonglei could not help but stop and said: "the looms are quite new."


    Can orange way: "just used more than a year, not new just strange."


    Cui Zhonglei asked her, "is this weaving workshop yours?"


    Can orange busy wave hand, say: "this is we and Qin shopkeeper partner open."


    Cui Zhonglei had heard of it from his aunt. He said with a smile, "your territory is quite big."


    But orange said: "just as brother Haoyang said just now, it''s better to be in a hurry than to be in a hurry. It just happened that we met. In fact, my aunt is the greatest contributor to this weaving workshop. If my aunt didn''t like weaving, how could we know shopkeeper Qin? If it were not for manager Qin, we would not have thought of opening this weaving workshop. Anyway, there''s only one word to say - Qiao! "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head and said, "it''s not all. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are well prepared. If you hadn''t prepared, would shopkeeper Qin have found you? "Can orange way: "where, I also did not make what preparation."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "but where is the reputation of your farm! Can this reputation be achieved overnight? It''s all the foundation that has been accumulated for a long time. "


    But orange said with a smile: "well, for the time being. With this weaving workshop, our family''s income has increased a lot in one year, which is also true. However, "he said, looking at Cui Zhonglei," it''s just limited to traffic. We can only sell cloth nearby at most. These large quantities are all sold at a low price to shopkeeper Qin''s former merchants. They make a lot of money, but we only make a small profit. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked her, "what do you mean?"


    But orange said: "I''ve thought about it. If you can take charge of widening the river course - hehe, we will be able to use big boats. With big boats, our cloth, poultry, fruits, fresh fish and other fresh goods will go further!"


    Cui Zhonglei listened to her words, pondered and said: "you are right, you can rest assured that I will implement it as soon as possible."


    Can orange Xi way: "that I thank you here!"


    Cui Zhonglei smiles and says, "why do you want to thank me?"


    When they arrived at the canteen, they saw that everyone was queuing up in order to get the food, and then they went to the table to eat.


    CEN Haoyang strange way: "three younger sister, how do you do it?"


    But orange said, "well, it''s called" enterprise management. ". I''ll teach you when you take over the restaurant in the future. "


    CEN Haoyang breathed a breath and said, "it''s strange that my mother let me take over! I always think I''m young. I''m afraid I can''t do it well. I said, "my third sister is younger than me. She can run a farm. Why can''t I run a restaurant?" As for her, she just said that I''m still young. I''ll wait until I''m older. I don''t know when I will be older? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Cui Zhonglei, hearing the speech, patted Cen Haoyang on the shoulder and comforted him: "Haoyang, my aunt just loves you."


    CEN Haoyang said: "where is heartache! Just trust me. I''m afraid I can''t do it well! My cousin has been famous in Beijing since he was 15, but what about me? I''m almost 15 this year, and my mother is still - alas


    After hearing this, Cui Zhonglei said to himself, "famous capital? But it''s all forced! If my mother is still here, if my father Forget it. I don''t care about my family. "


    While talking, my little Aunt Chen has cleared a table and asked them to have dinner.


    But orange shook his head and said, "little aunt, let''s just line up."


    Chen took a look at Cui Zhonglei and Cen Haoyang and said, "this..."


    CEN Haoyang patted his chest and said, "I know what the third sister means! make no exception! Little aunt, just let us line up! "


    Orange can give him a thumbs up, praised: "Haoyang brother good! If it goes on like this, within three years, Aunt Mei will let you take over the restaurant! "


    CEN Haoyang was praised and blushed. Now he took the initiative to stand at the end of the team and said, "what''s the point? I''ve always been good! "


    Soon it was Ke Cheng''s turn. She took a dish of vegetables and a bowl of meat from the window, took a tray beside her, scooped a bowl of rice by herself, put it in, and then found a vacant seat to sit down.


    When the people at the same table saw her, they put down their chopsticks one after another and said with a smile, "Hello, three girls."


    Can orange smile way: "everybody is good." Then he asked them, "is the food good enough?"


    Everyone said: "there are meat, vegetables and dry rice! It''s better than home! "


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s good. I''m afraid you can''t get used to it. If you have any opinions or suggestions, you can tell me. If - I''m sorry to mention it in person, I can write it quietly and put it in the box at the door of the reception room. I open the box every ten days. "


    You look at me, I look at you, everyone said: "where will have what opinion!"


    Can orange said with a smile: "I said before, you can raise your opinions. As long as it is true, I will give you a satisfactory result." Looking at the crowd, he said: "some time ago, I received a piece of paper saying that the meal was a little less. I read it quietly. It''s true. She asked the cook to fill a bucket of rice every day and put it next to the dish window. She asked everyone to scoop up the rice by themselves. She could scoop up as much as she wanted to eat... "


    Everyone looked at each other, after a long time, said: "I see, no wonder these days are their own scoop rice."


    Can orange say: "so say, put forward an opinion is useful, everybody says right?"


    After much discussion, one of them said, "but we can''t read! How do you write it? "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s up to you to think of a way. Isn''t there a Mr. Wei in our village school? Why don''t you go to him? " She said this, and said: "well, you eat slowly, I''ll go to the other table to see." Then he picked up the tray and went to other tables to understand the "public sentiment".


    Cui Zhonglei took a few mouthfuls and put them down. He sat there and watched with great interest, but orange shuttled between several tables, feeling very novel and interesting.


    Qiuli is used to saying: "Mr. Cui, just have a meal. My three younger sisters have always been like this. Every time I go to the weaving workshop, I can''t spare time. When it comes to dinner time, I like to run around. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked Qiuli, "what''s the reason for her doing this?"


    Qiuli said, "if you are not satisfied with your meal, or how are you doing, is there anything unhappy? If so, just mention it! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "are all these questions? That''s strange! "


    Qiuli said, "what''s so strange? My three younger sisters always eat at the same table with the guys, and even stayed in the women''s dormitory of the weaving workshop for a few nights! "


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned: "why is that?"


    Qiuli said: "three younger sisters said," you have to experience before you can feel the same. If you don''t go deep into the grassroots, how can you understand their needs? "


    Cui Zhonglei savored the words "you can feel the same only after you have experienced them". He was stunned for a moment. After a while, he sighed: "but orange is really the first wonder of the dynasty!"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Lord Lin has said similar things."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you can see that Lord Lin can see people! It seems that if I don''t widen the river, I will be sorry to the villagers in the future! "


    Qiuli said: "no! The third sister said that as long as the river is widened to connect the Xijiang River, Jinjiang River and other big rivers, our cloth will be able to reach Jiangsu, Zhejiang and other places, and may make a lot of money! All the extra money, guys, can be divided in proportion! "


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "what does that mean?"


    But orange sat down beside Qiuli with a tray and looked at Cui Zhonglei on the opposite side, and said, "it means that, for example, a piece of cloth can be sold for one or two silver now, and the guys can share two silver; but if you can sell ten silver, then the guys can share two! Such destruction. "


    Cui Zhonglei hasn''t said anything yet. After listening to this, aunt Qin at the next table asked, "are you serious, three girls?"But orange said with a smile: "ladies and sisters-in-law, when have I ever said anything to deceive people?"


    Aunt Qin said, "if you take this seriously, my little grandson will be able to study in the future."


    Li Si Ye''s eldest daughter-in-law Shi Shi also said: "three girls, if it is true. Why should we wait for Mr. Cui to find a river worker? Why don''t we go home tomorrow and talk to men tonight? Let them organize the villagers to dig the river? "


    Can orange listen to this words a Zheng, busy with the eyes of inquiry looking at Cui Zhonglei.


    Shi added: "there are at least 80 households in Taohua village. If all the men come out, this section of the river is not difficult to dig! My mother''s family is from the stone village, and there is a large population in the village. I''ll go back and talk to my mother''s family. Maybe they will send someone out to dig Let''s all take action. The river may be dug soon! "


    After hearing this, Cui Zhonglei pondered and said, "what this sister-in-law said is..."


    But orange said: "digging the river is not easy."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "since the beginning of this dynasty, there have been many river works organized by the people. However, the premise must be supervised by the yamen, otherwise, once there are drowning casualties and other accidents, there will be a lot of trouble. "


    Can orange busy way: "so say, this matter must imperial court examine and approve?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "where does the court care about this! As long as there are documents signed by Mr. Lin, it''s OK. It''s just that the court has no money to pay for the time being. I''m afraid... "


    But orange thought about it and said, "the salary That''s all. I''ll take care of it. Mr. Cui, you are responsible for asking for documents from Mr. Lin! Let''s start tomorrow! Is that all right? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Cui Zhonglei nodded heavily and said, "good! Stop gossiping. I''ll go back to the Yamen right now! "


    He has always been a man who can do what he says. He immediately put down his job.


    Qiuli looked at him and said, "don''t you finish your meal before you leave? No waste. "


    CEN Haoyang also said: "yes, the third sister doesn''t like others to waste the most!"


    Cui Zhonglei blushed and said, "I''m worried." After that, he buried himself in eating all the food. Then he raised his head and said, "can I go?"


    After a long time, CEN Haoyang said strangely, "cousin, can you tell me how you did it?"


    Cui Zhonglei asked strangely, "what can we do?"


    CEN Haoyang asked, "Why are you always so polite and good-looking when you eat? It''s just that you usually eat slowly. How did you do that just now? "


    Cui Zhonglei chuckled and said, "what should I be! This is it! It''s a habit I''ve developed since I was a child. It''s nothing. "


    "Your family education is so strict," Chen said


    Cui Zhonglei nodded, but he didn''t say too much about it.


    Chen wanted to ask a few more questions. When he saw this, he had to smile and shut up.


    After dinner, Cui Zhonglei and Cen Haoyang rode away, but orange and Qiuli looked at the weaving workshop inside and outside, told their aunt a few words, and rode home.


    Many days did not go home, the farm is still the same, the difference is that many fruit trees have been full of flowers.


    Qiulan saw that they finally went home. She rushed to Ke Cheng and said, "second sister, third sister, you two are so cruel! It will be half a month as soon as I go! "


    Li came out and said, "No. Qiulan is looking forward to you at home every day. From time to time, she asks me when you will come back. I don''t know! I have a headache


    Qiuli said, "it''s not just about going back! We have to sort out all the clothing stores before we come back, right? And there''s the weaving workshop. You don''t know, three younger sisters did a big thing today! "


    Li looked at them suspiciously and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    But orange said about digging the river.


    After hearing this, Li pondered and said, "it''s a good thing to benefit the people, but if we start to work, there must be dozens of people. The salary - 50 Wen per person per day, then a hundred people will have five Liang silver! "


    But orange said, "five Liang is five Liang, which is nothing. I can still support it. "


    Li said: "my son, this" little makes a lot, every drop makes a river. "! How much does it cost our family to dig in a month? It''s necessary to put in all the money you earn in a month! "


    But orange waved his hand and said, "I know it." Seeing that Li Shi was still reluctant, he urged her: "mother, we are earning less than a month, but we can earn back in the future! It''s called "small money doesn''t come out, big money doesn''t come in." we have to take a long-term view. It''s no good being shortsighted. "


    Li hesitated and said, "it''s not all about money. The key is to "shoot a bird in the head"! It''s a matter for the government to dig the river. Shall we really step in? "


    But orange said, "so what? I didn''t ask for it on my own initiative. After all, it was Mr. Cui who first asked for it. Who is Mr. Cui? He was a member of the imperial court. He was the second Shaoqing of the capital''s Water Conservancy Bureau. Without him, the underground drainage works in the capital would not have the Qingming situation today? He''s a big shot. If our family plays a leading role, maybe in the future, Mr. Cui will say in front of the emperor that our family has many advantages! "


    As she walked to the fish pond, she continued: "in fact, after all, there are the most wealthy families in the capital. After our greenhouse is built, we can have watermelon and other off-season fruits on the market in winter. I''m worried that I can''t find a good way. Isn''t it the same as throwing out an olive branch to our family when Mr. Cui puts forward this? What''s more, who will benefit the most from the river widening? It''s still our family! That''s the canal of our farm! I can''t bear to have a wolf. I''ll pay more money to dig the river this time. In the future, we''ll be rewarded with snowflakes and silver! Comparatively speaking, this day is nothing at all! Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Qiuli smell speech, busy nod a way: "three younger sister say reasonable! I agree very much! And will mobilize others with you


    But orange said: "how much is our daily income now? The goods transported from the farm to several surrounding towns, including the daily food of restaurants and cenfu, the income of cloth shops, the income of warehouses, the income of clothing stores in Shuiyuan Town, and the bonus of welcoming new buildings, are worth at least 30 Liang a day! But it''s nothing to divide one sixth of a day''s income. "


    After hearing this, Li had to say, "well, what you say is what you say."


    Ke Cheng added: "I feel that in two years'' time, when my income rises again, I will build a private school next to the ancestral hall, so that all the school-age children in our village, both men and women, can read and read! I will pay for your monthly salary! When my younger brother and baozi went to the county school, I allocated a sum of money every year. For those who passed the college entrance examination, they were rewarded twice as much as those who passed the college entrance examination and twice as much as those who passed the college entrance examination. If they won three yuan in a row, they would be rewarded fifty taels of silver each! My mother said, "is that ok?"Without waiting for Li''s statement, Qiuli yelled: "I raise both hands and feet to agree! Money is earned. If you don''t take it with you, you should spend it where you should spend it! "


    Li seemed to be crazy. After a while, he murmured, "but orange, if you do this, you may be able to make a name in history."


    But orange said: "it doesn''t matter whether you stay or not. The key is that I think" if you are young and strong, then you will be strong. "You can''t save education for anything


    Instead, Li asked suspiciously, "is it really that simple?"


    Can orange way: "otherwise you think?"


    Li said: "I just heard you say that after digging the river, I think it''s not so easy for you to start a private school and donate money..."


    But orange said with a smile: "Niang, it seems that you know me very well! Well, I''ll be honest. Fame and fortune, fame and fortune, where can these two words be separated? In addition, although our family is a farmer, it has something to do with business. In the future, if my younger brother takes an official career, I''m afraid that he will be told by his colleagues. Now we start to pave the way for him, then when we take the exam in the future, even the children of the aristocratic family will have to respect him! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    After hearing this, Li said, "you It''s more comprehensive than my mother! Your younger brother is blessed to have your third sister


    Qiuli also said: "I thought the third sister was just for the reputation of our farm. Who knows she was for this! Do you know I''m too Narrow minded


    But orange said with a smile: "what''s the matter with you? I''m just thinking about my family. Isn''t that normal? How can it be as great as you say? Besides, this money is earned by the whole family, not by me alone. "


    Qiulan said solemnly: "no matter what, third sister, you are the one with the greatest credit in our family!"


    But orange touched her face and said with a smile, "what do you know, little four sister?"


    Qiulan said, "what don''t I know? I know everything


    But orange asked her with a smile: "what else do you know?"


    Qiulan said: "in the days when you are not at home, sister Qiurong has come to talk to me..."


    Qiuli asked, "what did she say?"


    Qiulan takes a look at Li''s family and wants to stop talking.


    Li looked up at the red sky and said, "I''ve gone to cook." Turn around and go.


    Qiulan waited for Li to go away. Then she took her two sisters to sit down on the stone beside the pool and said, "she said that uncle stone always stares at her and smiles recently. She is afraid, so she dares not be at home after work. She comes to me every time."


    Qiuli and Ke orange looked at each other and said, "does he have any other moves?"


    Qiulan shook her head and said, "No. I heard Qiu Rong say that once she woke up at night, she seemed to see Uncle stone come out of her mother''s room... "


    They were startled and thought, "so blatant?" So he blurted out, "won''t you?"


    Qiulan said: "that''s what Qiurong said. She got up and went to the hut I don''t know if I missed my eyes. I just saw a shadow flash and disappeared. She thought she was wrong. She opened the door and finished the cottage. Then she went to Uncle Shi''s small room. It was clear that there was no one inside At the beginning, she thought she had been a thief. Maybe her uncle had gone to catch the thief, and she went to the second aunt''s house to knock on the door. After knocking for a long time, no one answered, so she had to go back to sleep... "


    Qiuli asked, "what about when you get up in the morning? Is there anything special? "


    Qiulan shook her head and said, "she said it''s no different from normal. If you insist on saying that there are two things, uncle stone was very diligent that day, and he almost took all the work when transplanting rice seedlings. He didn''t even want his grandfather to come and help. He said he could do it.... "


    Qiuli sneered and said: "nothing to be gallant, not to cheat or steal!"


    Qiulan said: "I think so, too. I just can''t figure out what he did when he ran into the second aunt''s room in the middle of the night without sleeping? "


    Qiuli Kecheng looked at each other, patted her on the shoulder, sighed sympathetically, and then said, "who knows!"


    Qiulan looked at them suspiciously and asked, "don''t you really know?"


    But orange said: "we are not in the second aunt''s belly Well, how can we know! "


    Autumn orchid "Oh" a, disappointed way: "that pour just, I originally thought you two can definitely guess."


    Qiuli laughs: "how can it be! We can''t foretell. "


    So the matter was not mentioned.


    At dinner that day, orange said that he would help the government widen the river. Unexpectedly, Zhao Changfu was very supportive.


    He also said: "spend money, spend money, and money should be used to benefit the people. I haven''t read a book, and I don''t understand the whole truth. But at last, I understand the great righteousness of being a person.... "


    Can orange smile way: "you listen to, Dad this consciousness can not a few people have."


    Zhao Changfu said, "what is awareness? I don''t understand. I knew it was a good thing! I don''t know how much money we have and how many people we can help. I only know that it''s a good thing. If it turns out, it won''t benefit the people in several towns nearby? Now you say it and your mother agrees. I will never stop you! "


    Xianfan also said with a smile: "uncle, I''ll say something to you. It''s time for Mr. Lin to give you a plaque again!"


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "we have enough plaques. What else do we need to do?" He glanced at the "model of the people" nailed on the wall, his face wrinkled with laughter.


    Li also said with a smile: "you don''t know that on the day these two plaques were sent, the whole village came. After all, it was sent by Yamen! It was yam Chai who hung it up for us. The people in Hecun were shocked and said that they thought Lord Lin was joking at that time! I didn''t expect it to be true! oh dear! The magistrate himself ordered people to make plaques for our family, which has never happened in Xinghua village. No wonder everyone came to see the excitement. "


    Thinking of that day, Li sighed: "your grandparents have come to see it. Those yamen messengers knew them and called them "old master, old lady" respectfully. They made your grandparents happy! Your grandfather later said that he was the first time in his life to see such a kind official. He said that he didn''t dare to breathe when he passed the yamen gate, let alone talk to the Yamen messenger. I never thought that I could be treated so respectfully by the Yamen in my lifetime... "Hearing this, Zhao Changfu said with a smile, "I know that after living for a long time, everything will happen."


    Can orange heart way: "this is'' live long see ''!" So he laughed and asked, "have you ever thought about the reason? Or whose credit is it? "


    Li took a look at Ke Cheng and said, "what do you say? Who else is to blame? Your grandfather said it was your father. Your grandmother is even funnier. She said that she was lucky to have given birth to your father in those years, otherwise he would not be what he is today! "


    Zhao Changfu said awkwardly: "Wan''er, this Forget it. "


    Li took a look at him and said, "how can it be? You are the most meritorious person in our family. How can you forget it? You have to be rewarded. " After that, he gave him a drumstick and said with regret, "it''s a pity that Xianchang is not at home, otherwise he would like the drumstick."


    Qiuli said: "Niang, don''t talk as if my younger brother doesn''t have meat in grandma''s house. He was the youngest, and xiaobaozi gave him all the good meat. Otherwise, how could he like living in grandma''s house so much? When we came back, we asked him if he would like to come home with us? Guess what he said? He said, "I have to go to school. I''ll go back after two days of the ten day exam. Don''t worry about me if you let your parents have a good life. I''m very good at Grandma''s


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Hearing this, Li''s eyes were red and choked: "my son! How old is that? How could you say that? Changfu, you see, our son has grown up! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "yes, I have grown up."


    Qiuli rolled her eyes and said, "where do you grow up? But just a nice word! Is that how you grow up? What about the four of us? "


    Li said, "you four? You four have grown up long ago! "


    Qiuli said: "are you kidding! My elder sister and I are just three younger sisters. Qiulan is still a child. "


    Qiulan raised her hand and said, "I''ve grown up, too!"


    Can orange put down the chopsticks, hands down, said: "let''s not talk about this. I''d like to discuss the widening of the river channel first. In other words, Qingshui River and Taohua River are connected together. At last, they converge with Xijiang River in the town, and then run through the whole southern region The rivers of the towns nearby are narrow. Once they get out of our town, they can take big boats. So our task is to widen the rivers in the neighboring towns It''s not a big project. "


    Zhao Changfu said: "no! Fortunately, it''s not a busy farming season now. If we start it, we should be able to gather a lot of people. Besides, it''s not without pay. "


    Li said, "I''ll talk to people tomorrow."


    But orange nodded and said, "well, now there are people in every village willing to take the lead. In this way, we just need to prepare the money. What''s the identity of Mr. Cui? If he''s there, you don''t have to worry about not finding anyone. "


    After the discussion, the next day began to act.


    Within five days after that, Lord Lin sent someone to tell Ke Cheng that he had gathered all the young labors from the nearby villages and that the river could be excavated the next day!


    Orange can be great joy, and Qiuli Qiulan three personally to the scene, to bring people tea, cakes and other comforting things.


    The third lady was very free, so she led her daughter-in-law, he Xiaolian, to wear a straw hat and build a grass shed nearby to pour tea and distribute cakes to the people.


    The people start work at noon, finish work at noon, start work at two hours in the morning, start work at noon, and finish work at unitary hour. It''s only three hours a day.


    In more than a month, the section of the river from Taohua village to Baihua town has been widened. Now, let alone big ships, even two big ships can cross it side by side!


    This day, Cui Zhonglei and Ke Cheng stood beside the river, watching the yellow rice on both sides of the river gently swaying in the evening wind. They couldn''t help laughing happily.


    But orange asked him: "Mr. Cui, you have been here for nearly half a year. Do you plan to go back when?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "the end of the year. I have to go back at the end of the year. "


    Can orange ask again: "this river course widened, does the imperial court remember your this brushstroke of merit?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s just a matter of duty. What can I say? But this time, you''ve paid a lot of money. "


    But orange said with a smile: "yes! It''s beyond my budget! "


    Cui Zhonglei gave a "Oh" and asked, "how much did you originally budget?"


    Can orange way: "I thought about 100 people, each 50 Wen a day, plus cakes and tea and so on, estimated a month time, calculated to cost about 300 Liang silver.". Who knows that this is more than 200 people, and the silver has more than doubled... "


    Cui Zhonglei asked her, "how much money did it cost?"


    Can orange way: "take into account the daily tea cake, more than two months down, at least also spent more than 600 Liang silver."


    Cui Zhonglei thought for a while and said, "it did cost a lot, but you can rest assured that I will get it back for you."


    But orange waved his hand and said, "I didn''t mean that..."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I know."


    But orange said, "I''m just talking about it. In fact, after the river is widened, I''m the one who benefits the most. So it''s reasonable for me to pay for it. In other words, I have to thank you very much! "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "thank you very much? Why thank me so much? "


    Can orange way: "thanks to you in the name of the government to gather people to dig river! Otherwise, with my own strength, how can I gather so many people? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "but orange, don''t be modest in front of me. With the prestige of your three girls in Baihua Town, they are just cheering up and gathering together!"


    But orange laughs: "you say that I seem to be some kind of green forest hero!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you are not a hero, but you are better than a hero! With you in Baihua Town, it''s definitely a blessing for the people of the whole town! "


    Can orange embarrassed way: "you say this words I am embarrassed."


    Cui Zhonglei smiles and is silent for a while. Then he asks her: "Wan su Will you be back soon? "


    Mention ten thousand Su, can orange as expected whole person is full of energy coruscate rise, smile a way: "fast! He comes back every year in the first half of June. "


    Cui Zhonglei saw that when she heard Wan Su coming back, the whole person seemed to be in high spirits. He couldn''t help being astringent and asked her, "what''s your plan next?" Because of digging the river, Cui Zhonglei and Ke Cheng meet almost every day. After more than a month''s day and night together, Cui Zhonglei has admired this girl who is five or six years younger than himself. He thinks that all the girls he has seen in Beijing are turbid, and all of them can''t compare with the girl''s transparency. He is eager to know Ke Cheng''s future plans. If he can persuade her to go to Beijing Maybe my future will be more colorful and full of vision.But orange thought about it and said, "now that the river has been widened, it''s natural to buy a boat next! But it''s not so expensive... "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "speaking of boats I have a way... "


    Can orange busy way: "this don''t bother you, Wan Su is do what?"? He belongs to the MSA! He has a boat! But it''s an official ship. I''m afraid it can''t be used for my own use. But he should have a way. "


    Cui Zhonglei heard "Oh" here and seemed a little lost.


    But orange said: "when I have a boat, I will go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang with manager Qin. In their early years, they opened a weaving workshop and had many old customers. Let''s go together, and we''ll be able to sell our own goods after we''ve paved the market. In this way, the profits will be at least doubled! "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "you have a dream."


    Can orange way: "what want a head don''t want a head?"? A gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. What I earn is conscience money! If it goes well, you can earn at least several hundred taels of silver in the future! In this way, one or two trips will bring back all the money spent on digging the river! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "you never lose money."


    But orange said: "in business, who is willing to lose money? I tell you, I have a steelyard in my heart. I know exactly what to do and what not to do. "


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it and asked her, "do you want to do business in the capital?"


    Can orange restrain the ecstasy mood, slightly hesitant way: "it''s not unexpected, just..."


    Cui Zhonglei asked her: "just what? What are your concerns? "


    But orange said: "the capital is no smaller than us There are so many princes and nobles. I''m afraid I can''t get a foothold easily. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "it''s not like you moved the farm! What are you afraid of? According to me, your base camp is still in Baihua Town, but you can set up a point in the capital, and all the goods can go by water... "


    Can orange way: "you say so, I pour a little heart. But the base camp is in Baihua Town, but who should I send to the capital? Besides, I like to live a free life. If I go to the capital... "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "the capital has its own advantages! Isn''t your little brother reading? Don''t you have exams in the future? Not an official? Maybe your family will follow him to the capital in the future! That being the case, it''s better to move over and settle down now. "


    Can orange shake his head, said: "although you say reasonable, but the fact is too big, I still have to think about it."


    Cui Zhonglei asked her, "don''t you like Beijing?"


    But orange said, "it''s not that I don''t like it. It''s just that I like a simpler life and don''t like being too complicated. What is the capital? It''s a place where a cake from the sky can hit several princes and ministers! If I go there, how can I offend people carelessly? When the time comes, you''ll have to walk on thin ice and be cautious. It''s so boring. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s not so exaggerated. But in the capital It really takes a lot of caution to behave


    But orange said with a smile: "so I don''t think so much for the time being. It''s better to do a good job first and find a good market for our cloth, poultry, fruits and vegetables before making other plans. I tell you, in winter, maybe we still have watermelon! Will you take a car back then? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "do you have watermelon in winter? You''re not kidding me, are you


    But orange said: "when did I coax you? I''ve always been honest. You''ll know by the end of the year. "


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it and asked her, "are you really not thinking about going to the capital?"


    Can orange way: "do not consider inside 3 5 years at least."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "if it''s only limited to Baihua Town, it will inevitably be limited. You should expand the territory again. The capital is big, and there are more opportunities. If you can make a foothold in the capital, what else can''t you do? At that time, we''ll make at least ten or a hundred times as much money as we do now! "


    But orange said, "but in this way Don''t I want to give up everything in Baihua town? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "how can you give up! There''s your family in Baihua town! It''s not like you''re moving the whole family. For example, your elder brother, Xianfan. I think he is a good man. He is not only stable but also of good character. What are you afraid of if you have him in Baihua town? Besides, this weaving workshop has your aunt. Just when they are all here, you should go to the capital to show your strength. If you set foot there, there will be Baihua farm in the South and a new map of your development in the north. At that time, it''s not difficult to realize your dream of being rich and helping the world at the same time! At that time, whether you want to build a school or start an academy, it''s all up to you. "


    Can orange listen to what he said moved heart, she bowed her head to think for a while, said: "you are right! To tell you the truth, I used to think so. It''s just that I''m not familiar with my life and land, and I''m afraid I can''t do anything well there... "


    Cui Zhonglei said in a hurry: "what''s to be afraid of! Isn''t there me in Beijing? Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to come, I will do everything for you! Although I have only a few years of experience, I''m still a small official, and I still have some contacts. "


    Can orange big joy, busy way: "so it''s a deal?"


    Cui Zhonglei looked at her and said: "it''s a deal!"


    Can orange again way: "although already had this plan, still need to go after one or two years."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "no harm. I will not be in Beijing for one or two years. They patrol the river in the south. If we can catch a chance then, shall we go to Beijing together? "


    Can orange way: "if happen to pour also no harm."


    Cui Zhonglei is very happy, but if Cheng can go to the capital, they can see each other. At that time The more he thought about it, the happier he was. He didn''t hear anyone shouting behind him.


    But orange heard it. He turned back to see that it was the second aunt.


    The second aunt saw her and said, "three girls But orange! Go back quickly, someone is coming from your grandmother''s house! "


    Can orange with a smile called a "second aunt", asked her: "my grandmother''s home who?"


    The second aunt said, "there are two yamen messengers and one Like the official media. "But orange strange way: "official media? Who is the official media? What is she doing here? "


    The second aunt shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Ask her not to say, just let me find the principal. It happened that your grandmother went out, and I don''t know if she went to the rice field. I went to the mill to see. Your grandfather is not here. He said that he and your great uncle sent rice elsewhere. Your aunt fell down, but she still has something to do, so she asked me to come here to find you. "


    But orange took a look at Cui Zhonglei and said, "I''ll go back first --"


    Cui Zhonglei said busily, "I''ll go with you."


    But orange nodded and asked the second aunt: "where''s my big aunt?"


    The second aunt said, "my sister-in-law has come back from the weaving room to greet them."


    As soon as I got home, I saw two people dressed as yamen messengers and a woman with red flowers on her head in the living room.


    The woman saw Ke Cheng enter the door and looked her up and down. Then she frowned and asked Yao: "is she in charge?"


    "Exactly," Yao said


    Woman humanity: "sister-in-law! Don''t make me laugh! How old is this girl? Can she be in charge? Are you kidding! It can be said that the person in charge is at least 18 years old! "


    Yao suddenly realized, asked: "you are not to find my sister-in-law?"


    The woman asked, "is she your sister-in-law? But Li Qing? "


    When Yao heard that he was really looking for Li Qing, he said, "Li Qing is my sister-in-law."


    But orange asked suspiciously: "wait a minute. Who are you


    The two yamen messengers said, "bold! Can''t you see that we are from yamen? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Can orange strange ground asks: "what does the person of Yamen look for my young aunt to do?"


    A fat yamen said, "what do you do? She made a mistake! We''re just coming to take her to the Yamen! "


    But orange where willing to believe, just said: "my aunt has always been fair and law-abiding, how can it be a crime?"


    Ya Cha said: "now someone is suing her! We can take her! "


    Can orange looked at that woman one eye, ask a way: "that this big Niang is who?"


    The woman said with a smile, "don''t you even know me? I''ll tell you, my surname is Wang. I''m the most famous matchmaker in all the villages. How many people in a hundred Li radius don''t know me? If a piece of pie falls from the sky, maybe it can hit several couples who have my match! "


    Can orange then asked her: "then can you tell me, yamen errand to work, you a famous matchmaker followed by what to do?"


    Matchmaker Wang said, "naturally, I come to work with you! I''m the official media that Lord he personally refers to - "


    Ke Cheng interrupts her:" wait, Lord he? So you are not sent by Lord Lin, the county magistrate of this town? "


    Wang matchmaker a pair of "you just know ah" expression, said: "we are what adult sent! Who is Lord he? That''s the magistrate of Shuiyuan town! If he wants someone to come, who dares not? According to me, please tell me where Li Qing is, or you can''t find anyone. If you look back, Lord he will blame you, but you won''t be able to get away with it! "


    Can orange way: "first of all: my little aunt is not here; second, you have not told me what my little aunt actually committed!"


    Matchmaker Wang said, "I said you look good. Why are you so stupid? Since it''s the official media, someone must have accused your aunt of not getting married! "


    Can orange gently "ah" a, ask Cui Zhonglei: "Cui childe, how the law also stipulates that women must marry?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded helplessly and said: "I vaguely remember that there is such a line."


    Seeing that Cui Zhonglei nodded and agreed, the matchmaker Wang said, "if a woman doesn''t marry at 17, her parents are guilty; if her husband doesn''t marry at 20, her parents are guilty. You don''t even know that! I have to help you find a good marriage in the future Oh, who is the name of this young master? But in our town? Look at your style. I''m afraid your family has some foundation too... "


    Cui Zhonglei was impatient when he heard this. He interrupted her and asked, "matchmaker Wang, right? I just want to ask, "who sued Miss Li for not marrying?"


    Wang matchmaker''s words were interrupted, her expression was very unhappy, because she said: "what do you care so much about! In a word, if a woman doesn''t marry at the age of seventeen, someone will sue the government, and the government has the right to hand her over to the matchmaker, otherwise her parents will be prosecuted. You think it''s easy for parents to raise their children? How can those of you who do not marry deserve them? Not to mention putting them in jail? "


    What''s the logic? Orange can not laugh or cry, because said: "then how do you want to?"


    Matchmaker Wang said, "what do you mean? What do you want? Now I''m sent by the magistrate. I''m going to take Li Qing to the County Yamen and ask the Yamen to take out the unmarried population, check them one by one, and then give Li Qing''s hair to the right man as his wife. In this way, the population of Shuiyuan town will be prosperous... "


    Can orange busy way: "wait! Shuiyuan town Matchmaker Wang, Taohua village belongs to Baihua town! Even if my aunt doesn''t marry and is sued to the county government, it''s not your turn to take charge of the water source town, is it


    Matchmaker Wang frowned and said angrily, "what do you call that! Why can''t Lord he manage you as a little folk girl? Since people are suing the county government of Shuiyuan Town, it belongs to our Shuiyuan town! I''ll tell you, you should call Li Qing''s parents quickly, or we''ll go straight to the door and get people! "


    The two yamen messengers smell Yan, put their hands on the sabres they wear around their waists, and then step forward. If they obstruct her any more, they will take her down immediately.


    At this time, Mo came back after hearing the news.


    As soon as Mo came in, he was frightened. He turned pale and asked, "what do you think of our two officials?"


    One of them asked: "are you the mother of Li Qing?"


    When Mo heard the Yamen saying Li Qing''s name, he quickly asked, "is the official looking for my Qing''er? What''s the matter with my son Hurry to catch orange''s hand, anxiously asked: "three wenches, what''s wrong with your aunt?"


    Can orange busy pull Mo''s arm, advised: "grandma you don''t worry, little aunt and no accident."


    After hearing this, Mo felt relieved, but he was still puzzled: "since your aunt has not had an accident, how can the Yamen Chai tell her name?" Then he asked the fat official, "what''s the matter with my daughter?"


    The fat yamen said, "how old is your daughter Li Qing this year


    Mo''s Zheng Zheng, subconsciously asked him: "why do you ask this?"


    Fat Ya Cha said: "you answer me first!"


    Mo took a look at Ke Cheng and replied, "less than 20."


    Fat Ya Cha way: "so say also quick?"Mo''s uneasy way: "already full 19."


    Fat Ya Cha then said: "now someone has come to the front of Ya and said that there is a woman surnamed Li in Taohua village who has not married and her parents are guilty. Lord he was so angry that he sent us here to arrest his parents and take them to the Yamen for questioning. As for Li Qing, the woman will be handed over to the official media... "


    As soon as Mo Shi heard this, he turned his eyes and almost breathed.


    Can orange and Cui Zhonglei two quickly hold her, comfort her: "grandma, you don''t worry."


    Yao quickly poured a cup of hot water and handed it over: "mother, you drink water first."


    Can orange see Mo Shi finally slow down, just ask that fat Ya bad: "that you want now how?"


    Fat Ya Cha said: "it''s not what I want, but what you want. Now, you go to the county government with me first, and then find out li Qing. "


    Mo was about to speak, but orange said: "my aunt is not at home. It''s not bad for the official to ask someone to go to the Yamen. Now that my grandmother and I are here, just the two of us can go with you. "


    Fat Ya Cha said: "how can we do without the client? No, no, absolutely not. You must give this Li Qing, otherwise, how will matchmaker Wang match her? "


    After hearing this, matchmaker Wang quickly echoed: "that''s the truth. I have to know how old the woman is, what she looks like and what her temperament is before I can match her. "


    But after hearing this, orange turned her eyes and asked matchmaker Wang: "this Aunt Wang, right


    Wang matchmaker snorted and said, "you can call me Wang matchmaker."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    But orange said with a smile: "how dare I? Auntie Wang, I just want to ask you something... "


    Wang matchmaker said: "don''t ask so many questions, wait until the Yamen to talk." After saying this, he said nothing more, and the leader went out.


    Orange can see, had to tell the big aunt to take a good look at the weaving workshop, she and grandma to come.


    She went out of the door, looked at Cui Zhonglei and said, "I was going to ride the river with you today, but I didn''t know I could. Don''t worry. When I have time, I will... "


    Cui Zhonglei said quickly: "what are you doing with these words at this time? You''re going to the county government of Shuiyuan town with them, right? I''ll go with you. There''s also a reference. "


    Can orange turn to read to think: "that adult isn''t to have never seen Cui childe, perhaps see him in, will extra good talk also don''t know." Because nodded and said, "OK, then you ride with us." He took Mo''s hand and boarded Ya Chai''s carriage. He comforted Mo and said, "don''t worry."


    Mo said with tears: "how can I not be in a hurry! Qing''er Although your aunt is a hot temper, she is not easy to offend others. This What''s the matter! "


    Matchmaker Wang, sitting opposite, glanced at their grandparents and grandchildren and said, "I don''t know who you''ve offended! What family of women has been so unlucky? "


    Can orange quickly ask: "don''t know what does Aunt Wang this word mean?"


    Matchmaker Wang whispered: "the two officials were here just now, and I don''t have much to say. According to me, you must have offended people. People can''t see you well, so they told the Yamen anonymously that Li Qing didn''t marry. Otherwise, are people full? Do you care about your family


    Mo grabbed her hand and said, "good girl! You see, I''m very old. Except for my little daughter Li Qing, my granddaughter, I can talk to each other! It''s Qing''er who has been spoiled since she was a child. I can''t bear to leave her, so I have to stay with her for two more years. We are all honest people. Who have we offended? Please tell me who is so ungrateful that he went to the county government to sue my Qing''er for not getting married? "


    Matchmaker Wang opened the curtain and saw that the two yamen drivers were sitting steadily on the shaft of the car. She didn''t seem to hear what was said in the car. She put down the curtain and said, "I don''t want to offend anyone, as long as you know. You ask me, but I ask who''s going? "


    Can orange way: "grandma, the matter has come to this point, and then investigate who is suing the state also useless.". We might as well discuss the countermeasures as soon as possible. "


    Mo took out a piece of silver from his arms and put it into matchmaker Wang''s hand, imploring her: "good sister, please teach me the way quickly! Otherwise, I''ll have no peace of mind in my life if I''m given my Qing''er as a match! "


    Matchmaker Wang weighed the silver in her hand. She was afraid that she also had two pieces of money, so she took it into her arms, sighed and said, "although I have been a matchmaker for more than ten years, this is the first time I have met you. In the past, I have been an official matchmaker and a matchmaker for some guilty women, but that''s all. I''ve never tried to be an official matchmaker to give birth to a daughter of a serious family You said, "why did you get involved in this?"


    But orange quickly echoed: "it''s the first time I''ve heard of such a thing. Auntie Wang, how can we get him back? "


    Matchmaker Wang thought for a moment and said, "it''s reasonable to say that Miss Li Qing didn''t kill anyone or set fire to her. She didn''t do anything heinous at all. Mr. He should be indifferent to such unimportant things. But I see his posture today It seems that after listening to some slander, I have to take Miss Li Qing to France. I''m surprised, too. "


    As soon as Mo Shi heard this, he opened again, stamped his feet and thumped his chest, and said, "my dear! Which one have we offended? "


    But orange quickly hugged Mo Shi and said, "grandma, don''t worry. Things may turn for the better. " She bit her lip and asked matchmaker Wang: "Aunt Wang, my aunt is not unmarried, but because of her She''s made a promise, but she hasn''t been through yet. "


    Mo was stunned and murmured, "but orange, you What did you say... "


    But orange made up her mind and said, "Aunt Wang, my aunt has already made a promise. But I haven''t been married yet. "


    On hearing this, matchmaker Wang said with a smile, "why didn''t you say it earlier? If I had said it earlier, it would have been over? We don''t have to go to the county government, do we? "


    Orange can be relieved, busy way: "since the matter is clear, then let''s go, at most to the place we go back."


    Matchmaker Wang thought about it and said, "no! Since Li Qing has already made a promise, what was your hurry just now? Did you get on the bus without saying a word? Little girl, you didn''t lie to me, did you


    Can orange busy way: "Aunt Wang really can joke! As a child, I never dare to talk big. How can I cheat you? "


    Matchmaker Wang took a look at her and asked her, "then I ask you: which family is Li Qingxu''s? whose names? Is Xu given to the eldest or the second? Don''t coax me. Who doesn''t know me? I don''t know any family''s children? "But orange said: "my little aunt is..." Bite your lips, but you can''t answer.


    Matchmaker Wang gave her a look, as if full of deep meaning.


    But orange always thinks that only with money can she have a sense of security. She doesn''t need to think about what is in matchmaker Wang''s eyes, so she quickly takes out a ingot of silver and hands it to matchmaker Wang, saying, "it''s hot. I''ll buy a bowl of sugar water to drink."


    Matchmaker Wang said with a smile: "how can a bowl of sugar water use so much money?"


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s only may now, and the hot weather is growing. You can use one bowl a day."


    Matchmaker Wang put the silver in her arms as usual and said with a smile: "it must be too hot, so the little girl forgot which family your aunt promised, didn''t she? I tell you, you can''t answer in front of me. When you come to the county master later, don''t say you can''t! He has to have a witness. He has to ask which family he has promised, but no elder has ever witnessed it. "


    Can orange heart already had care, busy accompany smile way: "thank you Aunt Wang to mention a point.". It''s just that my grandmother is old and seldom goes out. When she comes to the county master later, she will be afraid. I hope Aunt Wang will be more tolerant. "


    Matchmaker Wang was stunned and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Can orange way: "my home in the water source town is also a bit of a livelihood, I will be in the town, first to find my grandfather - after all, I am a child, where can be the Lord?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Matchmaker Wang thought to herself, "is she going to move rescue soldiers? Well, let her go. Anyway, it is not a big deal. I see what he is very idle recently. She gave me ten liang of silver just now! I''m happy to be a good man. " He said, "well, the old and the small should find someone to talk to. You just go. "


    But orange said: "thank you, Aunt Wang! Don''t worry. I''ll give you another ten taels of silver after it''s done! "


    Wang matchmaker heard that there were ten taels of silver left for Xie Yin. She said with a smile: "it''s easy to say! Just go! I''m here. Who doesn''t know if my matchmaker Wang is a woman? Even in a drunken dream, I will wake up, and even the wise will be stupefied. I''ll make sure your grandmother is OK! " Then he said to Mo: "sister-in-law, when you come back to Mr. He, you should do whatever I say. Don''t talk about it. As long as you listen to me, I will guarantee you to go back. "


    What did you two say? Why can''t I understand a word? But orange, where are you going later? You''re not with me? I''m afraid


    Can orange busy way: "grandma, I''ll find grandfather later, you don''t worry, aunt will be OK."


    Mo said anxiously, "how can you let me down? If your aunt is distributed I... "


    Matchmaker Wang said, "sister-in-law, what''s your hurry? My matchmaker Wang has been a matchmaker all her life. It''s the first time that she caught up with this kind of thing. I want to come here. Lord he has been very busy recently, so he ordered the Yamen messenger to bring me here to pick up people. When it comes to court, you just need to listen to me and act according to the circumstances. I don''t think your family, Li Qing, will be easily matched by me. "


    Mo was still not at ease. He took Ke Cheng''s hand and said, "Ke Cheng I''m always at sixes and sevens. I can''t let go of it. "


    Can orange busy way: "might as well matter.". Grandma, who am I? I''m your third granddaughter! What can''t I do? Don''t you think so? Even the river I can dig! I don''t believe it''s more difficult than digging a river, Auntie! "


    After listening to this, Mo sighed: "I hope so!"


    After hearing this, matchmaker Wang asked, "dig the river? Who are you? What''s your name? What''s your last name? "


    But orange said with a smile: "my name is Zhao, ranking orange interrupted him and said:" the matter has come to this point, what''s the meaning of this? Thanks to Lord he, he ordered the Yamen to invite my grandmother. Even my aunt didn''t disturb me. It seems that I want to take down my grandmother and grandfather first, and then match my aunt according to the orders of my parents and the words of the official media. I''m here mainly to ask you to be a witness. "


    Uncle Jiang was stunned: "me? Witness? How do you say that? "


    Can orange "ah" a, say: "river lake is urgent! Uncle Jiang! Is Mr. Jiang on his way home? Do you see him on the road, so you don''t care about my aunt? "


    "I don''t care! The question is, "what should I do?"


    Can orange way: "this is very simple! You are Mr. Jiang''s second elder brother. When you go up to the court, you will say that my aunt and your third brother have an engagement first, right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Uncle Jiang thought about it and said, "this I''m afraid it''s a bit tricky. Let me tell you, our county magistrate, Mr. He is a guest of Wanfu. Does he not know that the second lady of Wanjia has admired my third brother for many years? He can''t have no idea whether my third brother is engaged or not... "


    Orange can be surprised, asked: "what to do?"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "well, I''ll go with you. Let''s wait for a while."


    But orange said, "that''s the only way. At this time, I can''t find anyone else But I''m really afraid that Lord he is credulous of other people''s slander, or has taken advantage of others It''s really going to make matchmaker Wang force my aunt to give her to some bad people. "


    Cui Zhonglei thought for a moment and said, "orange, I have a way."


    Can orange busy ask: "what method?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Miss Li is from Baihua town. Even if she doesn''t marry in her 70s, she has nothing to do with Shuiyuan town. Even if you ask the official matchmaker to make a match, it''s up to Lord Lin to find our official matchmaker in Baihua town to make a match for your aunt. It''s not his turn to matchmaker Wang in Shuiyuan town. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Can orange Xi way: "you say right!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "when you come to the court later, you just fight for the initiative and give it to Mr. Lin."


    Can orange busy way: "ha ha, otherwise Lord Lin how to say you are ''not born genius''! It seems that there are more than two brushes. "


    Cui Zhonglei said unnaturally, "what do you do when you say that?"


    Jiang Ershu said strangely: "a genius who doesn''t come out of the world? This little brother, surnamed Cui, are you Mr. Cui from the capital


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "I really come from Beijing."


    Second uncle Jiang bows his hands again and says, "disrespect, disrespect!"


    Cui Zhonglei said quickly: "how dare you


    Can orange "ah", said: "let''s go to yamen quickly. Or my grandmother will be scared. "


    On this side of the court, Mo knelt down on his knees, not daring to raise his head.


    He Da, the fat county magistrate, wore a double winged hat and a patchwork suit and said, "who is kneeling in the hall?"


    Where can Mo answer? It is necessary for matchmaker Wang to answer for her: "in the words of Lord Hui, the person kneeling in the hall is Mo Shi, the wife of old man Li in Taohua village."


    Lord he clapped the startled wood and asked: "Mo Shi, do you know the crime?"


    Mo''s surprise, subconsciously replied: "people do not know..."


    Lord he said angrily, "the truth is that if a woman does not marry at the age of 17, her parents are guilty.". I heard that there is a girl named Li Qing in your family. She is over seventeen years old this year. How can she still be in the boudoir? How does your old mother do it? "


    Mo Shi took a look at Wang matchmaker and could not speak.


    Matchmaker Wang said quickly: "if you come back, it turns out that we don''t know. Li Qing, Mo''s daughter, had already made a promise, but she had never been married


    Adult he glared at the Yamcha beside him and asked Mo: "what matchmaker Wang said is the truth?"


    Where does Mo dare to lie? But if he doesn''t lie, maybe his youngest daughter will be assigned by the official media, and she can''t answer now.


    Seeing that she didn''t say a word, Lord he said angrily, "yes or no, you always have to say a word!"


    Mo bit his lip and was about to answer when he heard someone coming in from outside and said, "Lord he! Long time no see. How are you


    What adult coagulates eyebrow to see, unexpectedly is the second young master of river mansion? He knew that Jiangfu was the largest family in Shuiyuan Town, which could not even be compared with other families. He was respectful and asked in doubt, "second young master Jiang? How did you come to court? Who are those two? "


    Jiang Er Shu came forward and said, "this girl is from Xinghua village, and this little brother is..."


    Before he finished, he left his seat and said to Cui Zhonglei, "is Cui here? I''m sorry, but I''ll meet you from afar. "


    It turns out that Cui Zhonglei is Shaoqing, the governor of the capital, who lives in Sipin, but Lord he is just the magistrate of Qipin. Therefore, when you meet Cui Zhonglei, you need to salute and shout "adult".


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile, "you don''t have to be polite. I just happened to pass by your place, and I heard that Lord he was trying a case. I wanted to see something about it, so I didn''t ask you to come in. I hope Lord he won''t blame me. "


    Lord he said hastily, "how dare you." He asked Cui Zhonglei to sit down. Then he asked Jiang Er Shu, "why is Jiang Er young master here today?"


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "Zhong Lei and I come together. He wants to come in to see the adult''s case. Why don''t I accompany him? You have to come in together. "


    He adult one Zheng: "two young masters and Cui adult acquaintance?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "it''s just so-called that I hate to meet Jiang Er Ge late, and we can''t talk about anything -"


    Lord he couldn''t, so he had to ask the left and right to move another stool to invite Jiang Er Shu to sit down.


    Where is Jiang Er Shu willing to sit? He just said, "how dare I sit down in the court when I wear a cloth? Lord he is only in charge of the trial. I''ll stand beside Zhong Lei and wait for him. "Hearing him calling Cui Zhonglei as "Zhonglei", Lord he felt uneasy and said: "these two people suddenly broke into the court, and I don''t know what their intention is?"


    At this time, Mo was kneeling there. Seeing that Mr. Cui, who usually eats in his weaving workshop, was so respected by Mr. He, he could not help but be stunned. He thought, "Zhong Lei is such a good boy. I''m sorry that I still shout to him ''Xiao Zhong Lei, come to dinner. Xiao Zhonglei, you should eat more meat. Xiao Zhonglei, you can''t be picky. You look thin. " It seems that I really neglect him! Disrespect, disrespect


    At this time, Mo is kneeling, Cui Zhonglei is sitting, Jiang Er Shu is standing behind Cui Zhonglei, but orange is standing beside mo.


    When he returned to his seat, he patted the startling wood: "who is standing in the hall?"


    But orange crisp ground answers a way: "return adult''s words. I am Zhao Kecheng, the third daughter of Zhao Changfu, a villager in Xinghua village, Baihua town. It''s my grandmother on her knees in the hall. "


    Adult he asked her, "are you from Xinghua village? So you''re the one who doesn''t report back? "


    Can orange one Zheng: "don''t know adult''s" know not to report "what is to point to?"


    Is Li Qing your aunt


    Can orange nod: "yes."


    He asked, "how old is Li Qing this year?"


    Can orange nod, say: "should have 19 years old."


    "Don''t you know that" if a woman doesn''t marry at the age of 17, her parents are guilty? "


    But orange shook his head and said, "I''m not a parent yet, so I don''t know."


    Mr. He was stunned and said, "now someone has come to the Yamen and said that your grandmother and grandfather are guilty. I don''t know what you are doing here? Join in the fun! Bold


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Can orange busy way: "he adult Ming Jian! My little aunt -- it''s true that she didn''t marry at the age of 17, but she already has a lover, but she hasn''t been through the door because the lover hasn''t come back yet. "


    He Da humanitarian: "but I don''t know who your aunt is?"


    But orange took a look at second uncle Jiang and said, "well My aunt is introverted and not willing to say it. But since she said that with the right person, it must be true. It''s just that she''s a girl''s family after all, so it''s understandable that she''s too shy to say it. Lord he cares about the common people, even my little aunt''s marriage. You are the Qingtian parents in Shuiyuan town


    After all, if Li Qing is handed over to the official media, Wanjia''s promises will be fulfilled one by one. However, he was also very strange. Where did the Li Qing family offend the ten thousand families? How could he come to the Yamen to sue her?


    Thinking of this, he clapped a startled wood and said, "my Lord always cares about our people. Do you need to say that? It''s Li Qing. He''s old. What''s he going to do if he doesn''t want to marry his children? "


    But orange asked him: "Lord he, I dare to ask: why do women have to marry?"


    How can we increase the population of our country if women don''t marry and have children


    Can orange smile, asked him: "according to adults say, women''s responsibility is to have children? What about the man? "


    He Da humanitarian: "men should contribute to the country and earn money to support their families."


    Can orange ask again: "that I ask adult again, the man earns money to support a family and the woman gives birth to child is the credit to offset?"


    How can men and women compare? It''s much harder to earn money to support a family than to have children! "


    Can orange then say: "so say, adult thinks man can compare us woman more laborious? Give more? "


    "Does that need to be said? Men are the pillars of the country. Since ancient times, men have been engaged in literature, politics, business and agriculture, but women have never done so! Of course, Hua Mulan and Mu Guiying are different. "


    Can orange heart sneer a, ask again: "so adult, if a woman can do a man can do everything, that this woman also can be another matter?"? Therefore, it is not necessary to measure her by an ordinary woman and ask her to get married at the age of 17? "


    Adult he was stunned and said, "are there any other women? If she can earn money to support her family, it''s another matter. "


    Cui Zhonglei and Jiang Ershu couldn''t help staring at her and laughing.


    Lord he''s heart "clattered" a jump, thought: "these two people in the end is to watch the excitement, or favor this Mo Shi to come?"


    Can orange take out a book from his arms, three or two steps closer to the desk, hands the book to the side of the master, said: "please have a look at it."


    Lord he took the book from the master and asked suspiciously, "what''s this?"


    But orange calmly replied: "to tell you the truth, my little Aunt Li Qing is opening a clothing shop in Shuiyuan Town, which is under the jurisdiction of Mr. Lin. this book is my little aunt''s income in recent months and her monthly tax. If you look carefully, has my aunt ever missed a tax? Adults think, women can hold up half of the sky! My little aunt is such a woman. If so, why must she marry? "


    The more he turned, the more green he turned. It turns out that Li Qing is still a businesswoman! Not to mention, the taxes she has paid in recent months are as much as 82 yuan! It''s very clear from the visual inspection of the account. It''s estimated that she didn''t miss any taxes. He remembers that Wanjia also runs a clothing store. In this way, are Wanjia and Li Qing competitors? It''s really wrong for these families to use such a mean to deal with a little girl!


    It''s just - I''ve always been in close contact with many families, and I can''t be separated for a long time. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. What should I do?


    Lord he had a fight between heaven and man in his heart, and finally the little devil got the upper hand. He slapped the book on the record and said, "even if she has paid taxes on time, she still can''t escape the crime of not getting married! It''s still going to be handed over to the official media. It''s not too late for her to open a shop after she gets married! " He has already thought that as long as he carries out li Qing''s accusation, hands her over to the official media and marries someone, it means that he has fulfilled the orders of all the families, and the promises of all the families to himself should be fulfilled one by one.


    After Li Qing got married, he quietly asked people to encourage her to continue to open a clothing shop, so the Yamen still has considerable tax revenue. So it''s killing two birds with one stone! The more he thought about it, the more he thought he was smart, so he said with a smile, "after she married someone, she can also continue to open a clothing store."


    Can orange thought: "you this corrupt official, point to who''s benefit, just dripping water does not leak, oil and salt does not enter, but to my aunt! It seems that I have to do my best. " Then he asked, "Lord he, I want to ask you again: who told the Yamen that my aunt was not married?"


    Adult he coughed and asked, "do you want to know that?"


    But orange said, "of course I want to know."Lord he said, "well, you are just a child. I will tell you clearly. It is your own relatives who tell your aunt not to marry! As for the relatives, I''ll leave you to go home and think about it slowly. "


    "My own family?" But orange is strange. Which one is it? She was supposed to be from all families, but now there is another one? Which is it?


    She frowned, thought for a while, and said, "thank you for telling me! But I still have one more thing to say, I don''t know whether to say it or not? "


    Lord he frowned and said, "since you know it''s not proper to talk about it, what else should you talk about? That''s it. You can step back. Then Li Qing will be handed over to matchmaker Wang to find a man of the right age for marriage. On the day of marriage, my official may come to the scene to congratulate her, which can be regarded as a reward for her paying taxes on time. " After that, he ordered the master to write a document and let Mo draw.


    But orange was shocked and blurted out: "Lord he! This matter must not be


    Adult he frowned and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter? I find that you are a very talkative child


    Can orange busy way: "Peach Blossom Village Di belongs to Baihua Town, even if you want to give my aunt to the official media for match, it can only be handed over to my Baihua town official media for match.". Mr. He said, "is this the truth?"


    Lord he was so angry that he yelled: "bold! What do you mean? Do you mean that I am a meddler? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Can orange flurried down worship, mouth repeatedly said: "how dare! How dare you! It is a blessing for us to care for the people. It''s just that I''m afraid... " He hesitated and didn''t dare to go on.


    Adult he was not happy and said, "you child! Just say it! What is the system of hesitation? Don''t think you are young, I won''t punish you! If you are guilty, I will treat you as well! "


    Can orange busy way: "he adult, not I don''t want to say, is really afraid to say will be retaliated!"


    Adult he frowned and thought, "how can I get revenge? The reason why Wan family found Li Qing''s relative and asked her to come to sue for anonymity is that Li Qing didn''t want to open a shop. Will it kill all? " Because said: "under the rule of this officer, who dares to act recklessly? But no harm


    But Cheng hesitated and said, "report to Mr. He: on the first day of Taoyuan clothing store''s opening, someone told the county government that we were" showing obscenities on the street " My little aunt almost suffered a dark loss at that time... " Then he gave a brief account of the day.


    Lord he frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t I know? Master - have you heard of it? "


    One side of the shiye busy reply: "back to adult words: this even I have not heard of."


    Can orange a listen to this words happy, thought: "this next have a good play to see!"


    Sure enough, after listening to the master''s words, the two eyebrows were tightly connected, and the wrinkle in the middle could almost kill a mosquito. He only heard him raise his voice and ask, "what are you Zhao?"


    Can orange busy way: "adult, my surname Zhao, the name can orange."


    Mr. He said: "Zhao Kecheng! Do you know how many boards to hit when lying in court? "


    But orange said, "I don''t know. But I dare not lie! If you don''t believe me, you can ask the second young master of the Jiang family. He was there that day. "


    Jiang Er Shu Wen Yan stepped forward and said, "it''s true."


    When Lord he heard this, how wonderful was it? Busy life about immediately ordered people to call Constable he and others to see.


    Shaoqing, Constable he really led several captors to come, among them was Zhang San who spoke out that day.


    After seeing the ceremony, leader he asked, "what''s your command?"


    Mr. he frowned and asked, "Constable he, I ask you: did you take someone to cure shopkeeper li of Taoyuan clothing store a few months ago?"


    Constable he arched his hand and said, "where did you hear that from?"


    "You don''t care where I hear about it! Just answer me yes or no! "


    Constable he thought a little and said, "if you are Hui, there is such a thing."


    Lord he was furious: "bold he Shuan! How dare you do such illegal things behind my back? "


    Constable he asked in a hurry: "my lord I don''t understand. "


    He Dahuan: "what crime did shopkeeper li of Taoyuan clothing store commit? Why did you run and detain her? See how I treat you


    But orange said: "Lord he, Constable he didn''t detain my aunt..."


    Constable he just saw that the little girl standing next to him was actually three girls! Take a look at Mr. Cui and Mr. Jiang Er, who are on the other side of the room. He is "clucking" in his heart, and the secret way is not good! But he worked as a servant for many years, and he was also a very delicate man. He only said that Zhao Ke Cheng and the second young master of Jiang told the magistrate that he wanted to settle the accounts after autumn. He said quickly, "yes, yes, the third girl is right. I really didn''t detain Miss Li Qing."


    Lord he and Constable he are related by marriage. After hearing this, his anger is reduced. But as the head of a town, he knows nothing about his official duties. What is this? He didn''t know the county clearly! So he snorted and said, "let''s hear it!"


    Constable he said: "the thing is like this: that day, I was patrolling the street with a group of brothers. Suddenly, I received a report that there was a new clothing store on the street displaying obscene products. I was asked to go and detain them. When I hear this, I''m not so good? Rush to the scene, who knows it is a misunderstanding! I thought, since it''s a misunderstanding, that''s all. That''s why I didn''t tell my Lord. "


    Lord he snorted coldly: "according to this, you are still not good. Even if it''s a misunderstanding, you should let me know. Not even Mr. Cui is alarmed now! "


    Constable he looked at Cui Zhonglei with fear and asked, "I don''t know about Mr. Cui and three girls..."


    Mr. Cui walked into the hall, arched his hand and asked, "Mr. He, Li''s mother-in-law is very old. I''m afraid it''s not good to kneel down for a long time. Please forgive her and get up to speak."


    Lord he said hastily: "it''s easy to say! It''s easy to say


    Cui Zhonglei picked up Mo Shi and asked, "are you tired?"


    Mo was embarrassed and said, "Zhong Lei So you are such a big official I used to neglect you. "


    Cui Zhonglei said in a hurry: "what did you say?" Simply move her chair and ask her to sit down.


    Where does Mo dare to sit? Busy way: "can''t use, can''t use."Cui Zhonglei said, "why not? You are an elder. How can I sit here? "


    Mo looked up at Mr. He in embarrassment and muttered, "Mr. He..."


    Lord he had to wave his hand and said, "the Li family Madam, Mr. Cui asked you to sit down. You can sit down. "


    Can orange also way: "grandma, Cui childe let you sit, you sit."


    Mo had to sit in half of the chair, his face was grateful and nervous.


    Constable he thought to himself, "is this mother-in-law the grandmother of the three girls? Who is Cui? It looks like relatives or something. oh my god! No wonder I dare to settle accounts after autumn! It turned out that my relatives in Beijing had come, so they sued me! " The more he thought about it, the more his heart beat like a drum, and he cursed all the families that caused trouble thousands of times.


    Then he heard Cui Zhonglei say, "grandma, just sit down. Don''t be restrained."


    As soon as Constable he heard this, he almost collapsed, fell on his knees in a hurry, and said, "the old lady is actually Mr. Cui''s grandmother? Damn me! You deserve to die! "


    Lord he glared at him and said, "shut up! Get up! What''s the point of you kneeling down like that? "


    Constable he asked me to get up! This is clearly intended to excuse me. Busy quickly got up.


    But Mo Shi looked at the head arrest he and said, "the official said this! If only Zhong Lei were my grandson! "


    Constable he blushed with shame and asked, "you Isn''t it Mr. Cui''s grandmother? "


    Orange can smile, said: "back to the head Constable he, I and Mr. Cui are close friends."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Constable he bit his lip and said, "I see. I offended you."


    Adult he is ashamed and angry. How can he be such an ignorant man! Then he said angrily, "I think you are the first Constable too --"


    Constable he was so scared that he fell down on his knees again with a plop and said, "my Lord! adult! Please - I''m just being used as a gun Officer... "


    But orange was calm and said: "Constable he is also concerned about official business, so he rushed to the scene before he could tell the adults. Who knows, it''s a misunderstanding. Constable he must have seen the adults manage everything every day. He didn''t tell the adults about this small matter, so as not to pollute their ears. "


    Constable he listened, looked at Ke Cheng gratefully, nodded in a hurry and said, "yes! That''s what I think! I hope you can learn from me


    Lord he was also afraid that Constable he would say something ugly, so he went down the steps and said, "in that case, I will not pursue you. Get up


    Constable he got up with gratitude and stood on one side.


    Lord he cleared his throat and said, "this is it."


    "Thank you very much," he said


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "in that case, Ke Cheng, take me to my aunt''s clothing store for a walk, so that I can buy some clothes to give to my sisters."


    Jiang Er Shu said, "Zhong Lei, I don''t mind if you want to help Miss Li. But if you come all the way to Shuiyuan town and don''t have a meal with me, I won''t let you go! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "second young master, please have a meal. Why not? Shall we go now? "


    "Wait a minute!" said Jiang Er Shu He turned and rushed to Da he: "I don''t know if Mr. He would appreciate it?"


    Lord he blushed and said, "I''m the official of the imperial court. I really dare not take the second young master''s meal..."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "what''s that, Lord he? Is Cui not the official of the imperial court? "


    When he was killed at the official level, he could only say, "what Mr. Cui taught me is. I''m going to change my clothes


    Jiang Er Shu then said: "so we should go ahead? Mr. He, Mr. Cui and I are waiting for you in the red cotton restaurant! " After that, he made a "please" move and let Cui Zhonglei go ahead.


    Cui Zhonglei smiles, looks at Ke Cheng and says, "Ke Cheng, you and grandma go first."


    Can orange then hand Mo Shi to walk in front, smile a way: "grandma, I didn''t cheat you?"? I''m here. Don''t be afraid. "


    Wang matchmaker behind "ah" twice, kneeling there at a loss.


    Can orange wake up, busy stop, asked: "Aunt Wang, you also appreciate a face to eat together?"


    Wang matchmaker was flattered and pointed to her nose and asked, "me? eat together? With your people? "


    Orange nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for your help today."


    Jiang Er Shu said, "Aunt Wang, if the third girl asks you to come, you can come. Don''t mention it."


    Matchmaker Wang thought that this was a blessing from several generations! How can I have dinner with the nobles from Beijing, the magistrate of the county, the second young master of the richest family and the three famous girls? This kind of opportunity is rare! It''s said that the matchmaker fee may be doubled in the future! So he nodded desperately and said with a smile: "the second young master has life. How dare I not follow? I''ll have to bother you! " After that, he followed up, and his mouth was going to be behind his ears.


    They soon came to the red cotton restaurant.


    Jiang Er Shu asks Ke Cheng to take everyone to the second floor, and he goes to tell manager Zhang to order.


    Shaoqing, Li Qing and spring apricot also came.


    The crowd waited for a moment, and Lord he came in light.


    Shopkeeper Zhang is busy leading the guys to serve food and wine.


    Between pushing the cup and changing the cup, Mr. He listened to the conversation of aunt Kecheng and nephew, and was more and more glad that he didn''t blindly follow the words of all the families and made enemies with them. Look at these three nephews. Their behavior is very different from that of ordinary women. Especially Zhao Kecheng, the famous three girls, really deserves her reputation! There is such a strange and insightful girl in the countryside! It''s very rare!


    It''s a pity that these three girls belong to Baihua Town, not to their own people. Otherwise, the monthly tax money


    "What a pity Lord he sighed in secret.


    But orange looked at his words and asked with a smile: "I see that there seems to be worry between your eyebrows and eyes. Can you tell me? Or it''s not known that all of you here can share your worries. "


    Lord he said to himself, "this girl is so powerful! How old is that? Can you even look at people''s faces? " I couldn''t help but gasp and say, "I really envy you, Mr. Lin of Baihua town in my heart!"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "does Lord he admire Lord Lin? What''s the reason for that? "


    He Dahuan: "I envy Lord Lin for his people like this!" He pointed to Ke Cheng and said, "I asked Constable he carefully before I came here. I just knew that Ke Cheng had done a lot of good things in Baihua Town, so I admire Lord Lin very much."Can orange busy way: "let he adult laugh.". It''s just a small matter. Why bother? "


    He Dahuan: "it''s a small thing to lead people to widen the river? Lecture is a small thing? Is it a small matter to teach the people of the whole town to raise pigs and farm? Is it a small matter to give rice for drought? It''s a big deal. "


    Can orange way: "he adult is serious. The chief hero of dredging the river is Mr. Cui. I''m just pushing the boat with the current. As for lectures, it''s just a matter of one sentence. As for giving rice and trees, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. It''s really not worth mentioning. "


    He Da humanitarian: "although it''s a small matter, it''s hard to think of it for a child''s family. It''s really rare!" He added: "I heard that your farm is very big, and the warehouse is also very big. After this year, the county government of Baihua town should be able to get a lot of tax money, right?"


    But orange heart clear, busy way: "our family is the duty of farmers, should pay how much tax silver to pay how much tax silver.". Last year alone, we paid no less than 100 liang of tax money. "


    Lord he said strangely, "only one hundred liang? I heard that your farm can earn a lot of money a year! Mr. Lin It doesn''t make sense to charge you only one hundred taels a year, does it? "


    After hearing this, Li Qing took a look at second uncle Jiang and frowned.


    Jiang Er Shu made a wink. Li Qing had to sip his lips and drink tea.


    But orange lowered her head to take a sip of tea, quickly covered the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. When she raised her head, her face was already covered with a bright smile: "if you go back to Lord he, our farm can earn several hundred taels of silver a year. However, because they are farmers, the tax bank is much less than that of merchants. Furthermore, when we dug the river, our family gave away all the savings of several hundred taels to pay the river workers for their work. Lin was very considerate of our family, so he exempted our tax money and local tax this year. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Lord he frowned and said, "no? What a big voice of Lord Lin! How dare you reduce and remit the tax money of farmers without permission


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, said: "Lord Lin is our Baihua town''s Qingtian big master. I believe you and he are the same


    He adult embarrassed smile, only way: "yes, the same, the same."


    After three rounds of drinking.


    Adult he was already drunk. He squinted at Li Qing and called out with a smile: "Miss Li?"


    Li Qing answered quickly and asked, "what''s your order?"


    Mr. He said with a smile: "just now in the court, you Niece, can orange say you have a family


    Li Qinghong looked at Jiang Ershu with a red face and couldn''t speak.


    He Dahuan: "is Miss Li ashamed? At this age, it''s normal to talk about marriage. Why do you need to feel ashamed? Good girl, tell me, do you have someone else? "


    Jiang Er Shu said quickly: "Mr. He, Miss Li is a girl who has never been out of the cabinet. It''s normal for her to be ashamed. If you ask, she will be angry."


    Adult he was stunned: "angry? Angry with me? She is Have you eaten leopard gall? "


    Li Qing was already very impatient, so he pushed his job, pulled Chunxing to his feet and said, "Mr. He, please forgive Li Qing for being rude. I have to go first. "


    He adult hears her to want to leave, seem to wake up a few minutes, then displeased ground asks: "why do you want to go first?"


    Li Qing said with a smile: "I have to go back to open the door to do business. Excuse me."


    But orange also got up and said: "Lord he, my aunt only wants to make clothes, please forgive me."


    Li Qing said with a smile: "yes, I have to go back to make clothes to earn money. Otherwise, where can I pay the tax to the adults in the future? |


    but orange glared at Li Qing, gritted her teeth and yelled: "aunt!"


    However, he was very happy and said, "it''s easy to say! Easy to say! In that case, you can go! Don''t miss the tax


    Li Qing said with a smile: "how dare you! How dare you Then he took the apricot and left.


    Can orange a sigh of relief, sat down again, said with a smile: "Lord he, my little aunt is a business person, you can rest assured, a penny of tax money will not be less pay!"


    He Da humanitarian: "this is good!" After that, he wiped his mouth, held the cup in both hands, stood up and said, "Cui My Lord, I''d like to propose a toast to you! "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "we are all colleagues in the same court. Where do you respect me and I respect you? Thank you, Mr. He! I''ll do it first After that, he drank everything in one gulp.


    Lord he was stunned with the cup and said, "ha ha! Mr. Cui, speak fast! It really deserves its reputation! Your official is older than me, you drink one, I drink three After that, drink three cups in a row.


    Seeing this, second uncle Jiang said with a smile, "how can a guest drink without his host? I did it, too A toast, too.


    Mr. He has three cups of wine in a row, and he can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Although he is still a little scared, he doesn''t dare to be a corrupt official who is too cruel, but he is good at sex. At least two or three times in a month, he disguises himself as a prostitute in Honghua brothel. Now, after three cups of wine in a row, he has already regarded Cui Zhonglei as his colleague and Jiang Ershu as Wan Cao With salivation and a shy face, he said, "Wan laodi, how about that red girl..."


    One side of the valet listened, hurried forward to advise: "master, you are drunk, small help you back to the house to rest?"


    Lord he muttered: "I''m not drunk, sir! I''m happy, sir Tell you Today... " As he said it, he got up, danced and said, "Xiao Hong Come out! Master, I Here we go again


    The entourage was afraid that the master would say something unpleasant, so he quickly grabbed him and advised: "master, wake up! This is in Having dinner in young master Jiang''s restaurant, Xiao Hong... " He raised his head and explained, "ladies and gentlemen, this little red He is our master''s cousin and niece. He always regards our master as My father is filial.... "


    Lord he said to himself, "young master Jiang? Young master Jiang


    The entourage said quickly: "yes, we have dinner in the restaurant of young master Jiang er''s house. We also have Mr. Cui


    After listening to the word "Mr. Cui", Mr. he woke up as if he had been watered down. He sat down and murmured, "Mr. Cui Mr. Cui? Mr. Cui, you What did you say? Don''t take it seriously, my Lord


    Cui Zhonglei covered his eyes with disgust, put on a faint smile, and said: "how? Does adult he know that he has the habit of talking nonsense after drinking? "


    Lord he said in a worried way: "my humble Officer Officer I''ve always been a light drinker, but I don''t know if I have one. But please don''t pollute your ears! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "as the saying goes," speak the truth after drinking. "I don''t know what master he will say?" He took a look at the entourage beside him and said, "come on, give the sobering tea prepared by the second young master to him."The entourage took a look at his master and then at Cui Zhonglei. He was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Cui, this tea..."


    "He Er, damn it! You can do whatever Mr. Cui asks you to do! Bring me the tea quickly! "


    He Er had to bend down to bring the tea, hold it to Mr. He''s lips and say, "master, you drink it."


    Lord he "gudu gudu" poured a big bowl of tea, then wiped his mouth and gave a loud hiccup.


    But orange sat at the bottom of Lord he''s head, and almost vomited out when he was flushed by the fuming wine burp. He was so busy that he covered his mouth.


    Seeing this, Cui Zhonglei frowned and said, "it''s too late. In my opinion, the banquet will be over."


    Lord he, who was granted an amnesty, said hastily: "good, good. Mr. Cui, I''m leaving now? "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded, arched his hand and said, "Lord he, it''s easy to go!"


    With the help of his entourage, he couldn''t help raising his sleeve and wiping his forehead as soon as he went out. He said in secret: "it''s dangerous! How dangerous


    Matchmaker Wang left gratefully. Shopkeeper Zhang outside the door took a man in to clean up the mess. She told someone to send Mo to Taohua village first, and then made a pot of good tea. Then she said, "it''s good for you to sit down." Then he hid the door and went.


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "this shopkeeper is really a smart person."


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "shopkeeper Zhang is really good."


    But orange asked: "Mr. Cui, what do you think of Mr. He?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "how about what?"


    Can orange way: "you say he is a good official or a bad official?"


    Cui Zhonglei asked her, "what is the definition of a good official? What is the definition of a bad official? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    But orange thought about it and said, "a good official is asking for help and sharing worries for the people. A bad official is a corrupt official."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I don''t think he is a good official, but he is also a person who knows current affairs. As for the greedy There is no evidence for this. We really can''t talk nonsense. "


    But orange said: "OK, let''s not say whether he is greedy or not. But I''m sure he''s a good pornographer


    Jiang Er Shu says: "can orange, words can''t talk nonsense!"


    But orange said: "what is the meaning of ''words can''t be said nonsense''? Uncle Jiang, do you think I don''t know who Xiao Hong is! Let me tell you, Xiaohong is the number one of Honghuayuan - "


    although Cui Zhonglei has never been to the place of fireworks, he knows what it is called" number one ". As soon as he heard the name of Honghuayuan, he recognized it, because he said:" Ke Cheng, you say this It''s better not to say it casually... "


    But orange said, "who''s talking freely? I''ll tell you, I''ve been to Honghuayuan! "


    Cui Zhonglei and Jiang Ershu looked at each other and asked in unison, "what? Have you ever been to Honghuayuan? What are you doing there? "


    Can orange way: "go to save a person!"


    "Are you kidding! How did you save people to the safflower yard? "


    But orange said, "I''m not kidding. The thing is, that year... " I told the story that Qiulan was sold that year, and then said, "I met the mother of Honghua hospital that time. When I left, she stopped me and told my mother how to do things at home for a while, and almost praised all the top girls of Honghua hospital. I just remember that."


    Cui Zhonglei said thoughtfully: "although there is no explicit stipulation in this dynasty that officials should not have sex with prostitutes, but He is a magistrate of seven grades. His annual salary is only 45 Liang silver a year, and his salary is not enough to go to brothel The price of this prostitute is certainly not low. Besides, Xiao Hong is the number one... "


    But orange didn''t expect that Cui Zhonglei was looking at a very gentle man, but he knew very well about prostitutes, so he spat out his tongue and said, "Mr. Cui, you are really a man. You can''t look good!"


    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t understand: "people can''t judge appearance? What do you mean


    But orange looked him up and down, drank a mouthful of tea, and then said, "I didn''t expect that you, a gentle person, even knew about prostitutes!"


    Cui zhongleijun blushed and said, "what''s your name? I I haven''t eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run... "


    Can orange dumbfounded smile: "you call ''prostitute'' eating pork ''? It''s very vivid! "


    Cui Zhonglei quickly explained: "I There are many older people in my colleagues. They Although I don''t have this habit, it doesn''t stop them from talking about the top player in my ear. Therefore, it''s not surprising that they know a little bit about fur after listening to one or two of them. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Orange nodded and said, "I believe you! That''s the truth Then he asked, "what''s the name of the most beautiful Huakui in the capital?"


    Cui Zhonglei thought for a while and said, "this --" he was about to answer. When he saw Ke Cheng with a bad smile and knew that he had been cheated by her, he snorted and said, "look at you, you''ve dug a hole for me again, haven''t you? I''m not going to that place. How can I know which is the best? "


    Jiang Er Shu cleared his throat and said, "you are too boring. According to me, the number one is not related to us. What do we do with this mind? "


    But orange said: "how irrelevant? We have to find out where he comes from, don''t we? "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head and said, "it''s useless for us to find out where he got the money."


    But orange snorted and said, "how can it be useless? Let me tell you, Lord he Well, I don''t have to tell you so much. It''s about me and WAN su. I''ll tell you later. "


    Cui Zhonglei hears that Ke Cheng mentions Wan su. His heart seems to skip for a while, as if he has taken a step down the stairs. He asks, "what''s the matter with you and WAN Su?"


    But orange strange way: "it''s me and WAN Su''s business, what are you anxious about?"


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned and asked: "am I in a hurry? Am I in a hurry? "


    Jiang Er Shu nodded and said, "you are in a hurry! You are in a hurry


    Cui Zhonglei quickly straightened his face and said, "Wan Su and I Finally, he is also a friend, his business It''s normal for me to care. "


    Can orange smile to ask: "really so?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded unnaturally.


    Can orange ask again: "if he is in trouble, will you help?"


    Cui Zhonglei asked strangely, "is it difficult? What''s going to be difficult for him? "


    Can orange way: "I ask you to help?"


    Cui Zhonglei looks at Jiang Er Shu for help. The latter looks down at his toes as if to say, "you decide for yourself."


    Cui Zhonglei couldn''t help but said, "I''ll help you."


    But orange was very happy, so he simply said Wan Su''s life experience again, and then said: "all kinds of signs show that Lord he and WAN Cao are closely related. Maybe there is a secret between them. And the secret Maybe it has something to do with master Wan''s sudden death in those years... "Cui Zhonglei interrupted her and said, "master Wan is also the father of Wan Cao. Is he not going to kill his father?"


    But orange sneered: "the truth is" people die for money, birds die for food. "Who is wan Cao? He''s a man who would kill his brother! How can such people have conscience? When I was a child, Wan Su looked at Jiang Er Shu and said, "ask Jiang Er Shu. It''s said that Wan Su was smart and lovely when he was a child. Master Wan had a son in his middle age and loved him very much. He never left him day and night. Then Wan Cao knew that his younger brother had threatened his eldest son''s position. He was afraid that after master Wan passed away, he would keep all his family property with his younger brother, so he would not do it again and again - "


    JIANG Er Shu said:" this can be regarded as Wan Cao''s motive for killing, so what''s his motive? As an official, he doesn''t have to take the risk to be an accomplice, does he


    Can orange way: "just now Cui childe said, seven grade magistrate annual salary is only forty-five Liang silver, he adult also like beauty, this salary silver how enough to spend? I think Wan Cao must have found out the way and turned to his liking. For a moment, he was so bold that he agreed! "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "Qipin county magistrate is also a Jinshi, he should not be like this..."


    Mr. Cui waved his hand and said, "second young master, a person''s behavior has nothing to do with his family background, only with his own moral character. If there is a problem with character, no matter how high a degree one comes from, no matter how big an official he is, he should be greedy or greedy, regardless of money or beauty. "


    Jiang Er Shu thought of the past of the former dynasty mentioned by his grandfather. He sighed and said, "it''s not! I almost forgot what my father said! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    But orange said: "Mr. Cui is right. With Wan Cao''s motive and Mr. He''s reason, this hypothesis is tenable. Wan Su and I are partners. Besides, he saved my life. I will help him find out the truth anyway! "


    Mr. Cui asked her, "how are you going to check?"


    But orange said, "I don''t have a clue yet. Besides, Wan Su hasn''t come back yet. I have to wait for him to come back and discuss with him. By the way, he would be very happy to know that you are willing to help! "


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned and murmured, "how do you know he will be happy?"


    Can orange smile way: "his matter, what do I have not know?"


    After hearing this, Cui Zhonglei sighed.


    Jiang Er Shu looked at him sympathetically, patted him on the shoulder and said, "how about a few more drinks?"


    But he said with a smile, "what to drink? Mr. He was there just now. We can''t drink it. Now he''s gone. What else do you drink? What do you drink in broad daylight? How about drinking? What can you two worry about? "


    "It''s really sad," said Jiang Er Shu. If you don''t believe me, ask Mr. Cui


    But orange said, "I don''t believe it. Mr. Cui, what worries do you have now? "


    Cui Zhonglei looked out of the window at the blue sky and said: "I''m really worried. But orange, go to sister Qing''er''s shop and wait. I''ll come back to you later. "


    Can orange also ask what, see Jiang Er Shu to his stall, a "no comment" appearance, only way: "OK, I''ll go to my aunt''s store to wait for you, you remember to come to pick me up home!" It''s only three steps at a time.


    She waited in the clothing store for more than half an hour before Cui Zhonglei arrived on horseback.


    But orange stood at the door, watching the sunshine in May sprinkle on his head and body. He seemed to have a smile on his face, but the smile seemed to be more distant and indifferent than before. She shook her head and said, "is this an illusion? Mr. Cui, it''s always very good! Are good friends, how can I just feel that he alienated? Am I blinded? "


    She decided to treat herself as dazzled just now, and waved to her aunt and elder sister in the room and said, "aunt, elder sister, I''m leaving!"


    Li Qing said, "be careful!" He shouts to Cui Zhonglei: "I''m cutting cloth! You can''t get away with it, Zhong Lei. Watch your horse! "


    Spring apricot was about to go up to the second floor to take things, smell speech also turned back and said: "brother Zhong Lei, excuse me!"


    Cui Zhonglei gave them a bitter smile and said to them, "sister Qing''er, spring apricot, don''t worry!" Said hand can Orange: "come up!"


    Can orange grin, grabbed his hand on the horse, sat in front of him, said: "why don''t you give me the reins?"


    But when orange spoke, his cool hair came to his ears with the wind. He felt his neck itchy and his whole body was uncomfortable. He asked absently, "why give it to you?"


    But hear can orange smile: "drink not to drive, drive not to drink."


    Cui Zhonglei puzzled and asked: "driving? What is driving? I didn''t drive


    Can orange busy way: "drive is It means riding a horse. You say, after drinking, people feel dizzy. It''s not fun to fall off the horse. "


    Cui Zhonglei suddenly realized, because he said: "I drink a lot, you don''t have to worry about me."


    But orange half jokingly said: "where am I worried about you? I''m afraid you''ll bump into a pedestrian, but I''m afraid you''ll have to


    Cui Zhonglei pulled out a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth, obediently put the reins into Ke Cheng''s hand and said, "here you are."


    Can orange satisfaction way: "really good! Well, it''s time for you to see my riding! Come on She slowly drove out of the street, came to no one''s place, and then a clip of horse belly, driving a split hoof gallop up.


    Cui Zhonglei was caught off guard. He leaned back and almost fell off his horse.


    Can orange turn head a smile, say: "unexpectedly you are so timid!"


    Cui Zhonglei sat up straight and said, "where is my coward? It''s clear that you don''t say hello first! "


    Can orange way: "accelerate still use to say hello? You just sit tight! " Seeing that he was sitting in a tight seat, he could not help laughing and said, "hold on to my skirt! Otherwise, if you really fall down and break it, I can''t support you! "


    Cui Zhonglei smell speech, just stretched out his hand to gently hold her two sides of the skirt, red face said: "well, you speed up."


    But orange looked down and couldn''t help laughing, and said, "this is catching?"


    Cui Zhonglei stammered: "men and women give and receive each other, don''t I think about you?"


    Can orange smile: "that I thank you! But you have to remember that if you fall, I can''t support you for the rest of your life! "


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned for a moment and murmured, "isn''t that simple? I''ll feed you. "


    The wind was too strong, but orange asked, "what? What did you just say? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "nothing, nothing."Can orange murmur way: "you this person is to whet to whet to chirp! It''s not pleasant at all! You should learn from Wan Su - "


    Cui Zhonglei said in his heart:" I''ll learn from him? What do I do like him? What is he worth learning? Like his banditry? Yes, but orange is a different girl. She doesn''t know how to be a regular person. Maybe she just likes maniacs and so on. I''ll learn from him The heart a horizontal, one hand around the waist can orange, the other hand grabbed the reins "drive" a gallop up.


    But orange was so scared that he grabbed the saddle and scolded, "are you crazy?"


    Although Cui Zhonglei was reproached by her tone, he seemed to enjoy the feeling of galloping. He was even more courageous, because he said: "life is like a dream, but it''s only a few decades, so what if it''s crazy!"


    But orange clapped his hands and said with a smile, "yes! this is it! You have everything, but that''s what you lack! "


    Encouraged, Cui Zhonglei ran faster.


    Can orange secretly looked back at him, see his tight frown finally stretch open, heart way: "genius is finally enlightened." Then he said: "we are good friends. I know you are worried about your family again But according to me, all those things in your family are just broken things. They are not worth your trouble. "


    Cui Zhonglei gave a bitter smile and said, "what do you know?"


    But orange said, "I know everything. Including your father who doesn''t care and your mother who does everything. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "must be Hao Yang told you again?"


    Can orange way: "you don''t blame Hao Yang, I force him to tell me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Cui Zhonglei slowed down and asked, "why do you want to force Haoyang to tell you?"


    But orange said: "we have been working together for more than two months. I see that you often sit alone in a daze and don''t dare to ask what''s on your mind, so you have to ask Haoyang. Fortunately, he is willing to tell me, otherwise I dare not ask you. " He added: "now that you are famous and have a position there, it''s OK to set up your own house..."


    Cui Zhonglei said with a wry smile: "it''s so easy for you to be independent?"


    But orange said, "it''s just human. Think about it. What do you do? What do your family do? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I''m in charge of water conservancy and irrigation in the capital. My father and brother are civil servants. "


    Can orange way: "you and their position is not the same, moreover you also big, oneself independent portal what is wrong?"


    Cui Zhonglei sighed and said, "I''m still far away from independence! Let''s talk about it later. "


    But orange said, "it''s up to people."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "that''s what I said, but A home so big, I am Where can I has the final say?


    But orange shook his head and said, "I don''t think so! I''ll tell you, if my second sister and I didn''t ask our parents to separate, we might still have three meals now! Fortunately, you can share your home, rent your land and open your farm. You can see the scene now. It''s not my trust. In today''s Baihua Town, apart from the old Cen mansion, which mansion can match our family? I''ll tell you in secret that the farm nearly earned this amount in the first half of the year! "


    She put up two fingers and said, "don''t you think so? I can''t think of it! Even my mother was scared! I can''t imagine that I can still earn this amount even before May and after spending so much money on river digging. "


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t ask her how much it was to put up two fingers, but said intermittently: "our family It''s not as simple as you think. It''s pile after pile It''s hard for me to get out. "


    But orange patted her heart and said, "what''s so hard? Don''t worry! If I go to the capital in the future, I promise to give you some advice! Let you get out of the misery as soon as possible


    Cui Zhonglei was overjoyed and asked, "are you serious?"


    But orange said: "a gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with - of course, I am a woman, but a woman''s word is fast, and a whip, you believe me!"


    Cui Zhonglei asked her again: "how can you help me out of the sea of misery? Isn''t it Isn''t it... " He is very worried, but orange will not be willing to marry himself, and then follow him into the house, and then use his means to help him out of the sea of suffering, right? If so, I will teach him to do anything!


    But orange didn''t know what he was thinking, because he said with a smile: "I don''t know if you ask me now. When I go to the capital, I can come up with a way. Otherwise far water can''t save near fire. Do you think so? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "yes, you said so." He got Ke Cheng''s promise, and he was in a lighthearted mood. He had already swept away the depression of drinking with Jiang Er Shu. He even regretted the alienated face when he saw Ke Cheng just now. He said: "fortunately Ke Cheng didn''t pay attention, otherwise it would hurt her heart."


    Can orange hear his tone finally light up, more sure that he is family, just feel depressed, look alienated, because smile: "you see, you smile now how good-looking? I''ll tell you, once you''ve got a straight face, it''s like the word "don''t come near strangers" on your forehead! It''s very ugly. "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a chuckle: "can people still carve characters on their foreheads?"


    But orange said: "I don''t know about others, but you and --"


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "who am I with?"


    Can orange want to say: "you and Wansu", can turn to think, only said: "but you this person will!"


    Cui Zhonglei laughed and said, "you are really good at joking."


    Back at home, old man Li and his two sons all gathered around and asked, "three girls, what''s the matter?"


    Can orange busy way: "nothing! Grandma didn''t tell you? "


    Mr. Li said, "don''t talk about your grandmother! I can''t make it clear. I''ll ask you


    Can orange busy ask: "that grandmother where?"


    Li Laotou said: "I must be tired. I told her to go in and have a rest. Tell me what''s going on? "


    But orange jumped off the horse and made it clear. Then he pointed to Cui Zhonglei beside him and said, "thanks to Mr. Cui this time, otherwise we can''t get away so soon."


    Old man Li couldn''t help thanking him: "Mr. Cui, thanks to you..." Bowing and bending.


    Scared, Cui Zhonglei quickly dodged and said, "but grandfather orange, this can''t be used! I can''t make it! But it''s just a little work. If you do this again, I won''t even dare to come to the mill! "


    Old man Li didn''t keep bowing. He just said, "I don''t want to talk about anything else. It''s just that I can''t say less about this meal tonight." He turned his head and told Li Qiao: "boss, go and get your elder sister, brother-in-law and Qiuli Qiulan! Let''s all drink to Mr. Cui tonight! "Li Qiao was ordered to turn around and set up a carriage.


    Cui Zhonglei couldn''t stop him. He just said, "I really I can''t stand it! Don''t do that, grandfather


    Mr. Li said, "if Mr. Cui can''t stand it, who else can? But orange, do you think that''s the truth? "


    But orange said with a smile: "what you said is. Mr. Cui can afford it. He can afford it. "


    Cui Zhonglei stares at Ke Cheng and says, "Ke Cheng, even you tease me."


    Can orange blink a smile, say: "dare dare dare!"


    Old man Li asked again, "what does Mr. Cui like to eat? oh dear! For the past two months, you have been eating and drinking with river workers on the river. I think you have been neglecting... "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I I''m not picky about food. Anything. Also, you''d better not call me Mr. Cui, just call me Zhong Lei as before! Otherwise, Xiaolei is OK. "


    Old man Li shook his head and said solemnly, "I can''t do it! If it wasn''t for Ke Cheng''s grandmother to come back and tell me, I really didn''t know that even the magistrate would have to call you adult! Who is the magistrate? That''s the head of the town! Even the head of a town calls you Lord. How big is your official? Although I, old man Li, have never read and can''t read, I finally know that "you are loyal and patriotic, you can''t commit crimes below." you are the official, we are the common people. If it wasn''t for the fear that you would be surprised to call master Cui, I wouldn''t even dare to call master Cui! "


    Cui Zhonglei couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard old man Li''s words: "grandfather, this is not the following crime Really, please trust me once. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Old man Li waved his hand and said, "Mr. Cui, you don''t have to persuade me. Although my old man is a farmer, he still knows the law. How can the officials and the people be equal? What did that look like? I don''t know. I think we don''t know the heaven and earth by being familiar with you! Maybe some people will say that our family is good friends with you because of the three girls. Even the adults sent by the imperial court don''t pay attention to them. "


    But orange was shocked by old man Li''s words, so he had to raise his hand to surrender and asked, "grandfather, have you finished?"


    Old man Li was stunned and asked, "so what after that?"


    But orange said, "I''ll go to the river bank with Mr. Cui."


    Old man Li waved his hand and said, "go, go. Accompany your brother Zhong Lei to have a good look. If he wants to eat something, you can tell your little uncle and let him buy it immediately! "


    But orange pursed her lips, turned around and muttered: "why do you all call ''Mr. Cui''? Only let me call ''brother Zhong Lei''? It''s counter teaching. "


    Cui Zhonglei followed her step by step. He heard her mutter and asked, "but orange, what do you say?"


    But orange head did not return to the tunnel: "I didn''t say anything. It''s just that it''s too hot. "


    Cui Zhonglei gave a "Oh" and said with a smile, "I think it''s OK. By the way, last year, girls in Beijing wore a kind of spinning clothes, which was the coldest in summer. Why don''t you ask me to send some? "


    While they were talking, they had already crossed the stream in front of Lingyu''s family school and came to the river.


    Since the widening of the river, the weeping willows and thorns that were originally planted on the bank have all been cut down, and the weeping willows that have been replanted are still dull. Without the shade of green trees, people can''t walk along the Bank of the river at noon, otherwise it will be very hot.


    Fortunately, after tossing for a long time, it''s almost dusk now, so they don''t feel too hot walking by the river.


    After a walk, Cui Zhonglei found a relatively clean stone, squatted down and wiped it carefully with his sleeve. Then he said with a smile: "you sit down."


    Can orange "Oh" a, say: "you are really a fool!"


    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t understand: "how can I become a fool?"


    Can orange way: "who uses white dress to wipe stone?"? It''s hard to wash back! "


    Cui Zhonglei said quickly, "it''s nothing. If I can''t clean it, I''ve brought a lot of clothes to change."


    But orange pursed her mouth and asked him, "is spinning cool? Is it better than silk? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "this I don''t know. I always wear linen. Silk is already excellent, but spinning is lighter, but when it comes to handle and comfort It should be silk. "


    But orange''s heart moved and said, "it''s just silk. I''ve planned to import silk from the southwest to weave silk. I believe it will be available soon. On the contrary, this spinning method has not yet come out. If it is convenient for you, I really want to ask you to get some finished products. There are many experienced old men in the weaving workshop. As long as they have finished products in hand, I believe they will soon be able to understand the weaving method. "


    Cui Zhonglei said quickly: "I think I can find it. If I can''t find it, I''ll go back at the end of the year. If not, I''ll go south and send it to you in person. "


    Can orange busy way: "how dare to trouble you? Just ask the past merchants to help you. Otherwise, I''ll ask Wansu to take me to Hangzhou, and I believe I can find spinning too. "


    Cui Zhonglei heard her mention of Wansu, and her uneasiness, which had disappeared for more than half a year, came back to her heart again, because she said, "do you really want to travel alone with Wansu?"


    Can orange one Zheng, say: "what want not to think of?"? I must go this year! Otherwise, how good is the cloth in the weaving workshop? "


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "you two are not familiar with the place of life. You may not be able to find a buyer even if you go there rashly."


    But orange said with a smile: "so you are worried about this for us? Then you can rest assured that manager Qin will come with you at that time! "


    Cui Zhonglei immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "so good, so good."


    Can orange strange way: "how to Qin shopkeeper go good?"? Why don''t I go? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "more people and more care!"


    Can orange "Oh" a, ask him: "how about you also go with us?"


    Cui Zhonglei was both surprised and pleased: "do you mean to invite me with you?"


    Can orange way: "yes!"


    A cheerful voice burst in Cui Zhonglei''s mind, and then he heard the "crackling" fireworks in full bloom.


    Orange can see his mouth to the ear, busy puzzled to ask: "do you have so happy?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded his head and said, "if you invite me, I will be happy."


    Can orange way: "Qin shopkeeper and WAN Su also go together, we four people also can take care of each other."


    Cui Zhonglei''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. He asked in a dazed way, "since I''ve gone, do you want Wansu to go with me?"


    Can orange strange way: "ten thousand Su don''t go how can go?"? He''s my partner! Without him, it is absolutely impossibleCui Zhonglei was disappointed and had to smile reluctantly: "you''re right, many people will always take care of them."


    Can orange nod, exhibition Yan a smile: "ten thousand Su know martial arts, have him in, we will certainly come back peacefully!"


    Cui Zhonglei asked her, "do you trust him?"


    But without thinking about it, orange replied, "of course. Why else would I choose him as my partner? "


    Cui Zhonglei gave a bitter smile and said, "you To him... " about to speak , but saying nothing.


    Can orange strange ground looked at him one eye, ask a way: "have a word to say, what does stammer calculate?"


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. But I want to ask you when he will come back


    Can orange way: "fast, early June will definitely come back!"


    Just as he was talking, he saw big baozi pulling small Baozi and two baozi pulling Xianchang to come and call them back for dinner.


    Two people should be, hurried forward, one person pulled the hand of small steamed stuffed bun, another person pulled the hand of show Chang to go home again.


    The dinner was extremely rich.


    A total of 16 dishes, almost exhausted Mo''s and Yao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law two life skills.


    The steamed stuffed buns stared at a big table of good dishes and asked in one voice: "grandma, what''s a good day today?"


    Mo said with a smile: "today''s big table is all for your brother Zhong Lei. Don''t move your chopsticks! Wait for brother Zhong Lei to eat first


    While speaking, old man Li wants to give up the throne to Cui Zhonglei. Where is Cui Zhonglei willing to sit? Die life to say goodbye, only sit beside can orange, another side then sit autumn pear.


    Qiuli smilingly to his ear together: "well, you son Cui, mixed with my three younger sister for a long time, even almost mixed to the master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Cui Zhonglei said with a red face: "it''s just that my grandfather is polite. I haven''t done anything."


    Xiaobaozi tilts his head and stares at Cui Zhonglei for a long time. Just now, he asks childishly, "grandma, why wait for brother Zhonglei to eat first?"


    Mo said: "because brother Zhong Lei helped our family a lot today."


    Little baozi half know half solution ground "Oh" a, suddenly two eyes shine, exclaim: "is elder brother Zhong Lei going to marry our younger sister-in-law?"


    Everyone looked at each other and asked in unison, "what did you say?"


    "A lot of students in the family school said that my sister-in-law was a strange girl because she didn''t want to get married. Brother Zhong Lei, do good! He married his aunt... "


    Cui Zhonglei made a big red face and said in a hurry: "good boy, stop talking nonsense. Your sister-in-law is already interested in the right person. "


    "What is the right person?" he asked


    Cui Zhonglei said: "the person you love is the person you like If you don''t understand, you will understand when you grow up in the future. "


    "Oh," he asked, "do you want to be together often?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "should it be?"


    Xiaobaozi then asked with a smile, "is my third sister your favorite?"


    Orange soup can almost spray out, choked for a long time before the way: "what are you talking about?"


    "But third sister, you and brother Zhong Lei are always together," he said


    Orange can look at Cui Zhonglei embarrassed smile, said: "tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji. hey. Eat vegetables, eat vegetables


    Cui Zhonglei smiles and doesn''t refute.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Old man Li looks at his words and looks. He thinks that Cui Zhonglei seems to be really interested in Ke Cheng. His old man''s heart is both happy and sad. The good news is that Cui Zhonglei is a good-looking and kind-hearted son-in-law. The bad news is that his family is far away from the capital, but if orange really follows him, then in the future How many times can I go back to my mother''s house? This married daughter''s heart is bitter! No one helps to vent their anger after being wronged! No, no! No way!


    Seeing Cui Zhonglei holding a chopstick fish maw to Ke Cheng, he said with a smile, "you eat this."


    Can orange strange way: "how do you know I love to eat fish belly?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "how can I have dinner with you in the weaving workshop many times? How can I not know?"


    Li''s heart was only focused on Xianchang, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. On the contrary, Zhao Changfu was very happy and said with a smile: "Zhong Lei is a conscientious man."


    Cui Zhonglei smiles awkwardly and explains: "me and Ke Cheng Working together for a long time, it''s normal to know what she likes to eat. "


    Qiuli looks at Ke Cheng and Cui Zhonglei, and finally says, "Hey, third sister, when do you say Wan Su will come back?"


    Can orange way: "fast?"? I come back in June every year. "


    Qiuli smiles and asks, "what''s your plan when he comes back this time?"


    Can orange way: "go to Hangzhou together!"


    Qiuli chuckles: "just the two of you?"


    But orange said: "how can we do without shopkeeper Qin leading the way? More than one person, more than one care. "


    Li also said, "that''s right. More than one person, more than one care. "


    Qiuli said, "three people? Isn''t that funny? "


    Cui Zhonglei glanced at Qiuli and said, "I''m just on my way. I''ll take their boat with the wind."


    Autumn pear "ah" a, ask: "seriously?" Looking at Ke orange again: "is Zhong Lei going with you?"


    See orange nod, Qiuli incredible looking at her, have "you are a mental retardation" meaning.


    Can orange pour good, completely don''t like, eat rice, oneself went out.


    Qiuli see, hurriedly put down his job, also followed out.


    But orange looked back at her and asked, "second sister, are you full?"


    Qiuli did not answer, after a while, said: "let''s talk?"


    Can orange smile way: "Yi, want to talk about what?"


    Qiuli asked her, "what do you think?"


    But orange asked strangely, "what do you think? What? What do you think? I don''t know what you mean


    Qiuli said, "just tell me what you think of Wansu and Zhonglei."


    But orange said, "well, Wansu is an indispensable partner. As for Zhong Lei He is a reliable friend who can help me go further. "


    Qiuli looked at her strangely and asked, "listen to what you mean Do you have a crush on him? "


    Can orange busy way: "I like him?"? It''s impossible! How can I come up to his family


    Qiuli breathed a sigh of relief and said: "fortunately! Fortunately! It really scared me! I''m really afraid that Wan Su will come back this time


    Can orange embarrassed way: "what chicken flies egg to hit?"? Wan Su and I It''s a partner! Don''t talk nonsense in front of others! Or I''ll... "Qiuli asked, "what else would you do?"


    Can orange "hum" a, say: "otherwise I turn head to say with Niang you greatly for elder brother sent what to you!"


    Qiuli''s face turned red, and he said, "just say it! I have nothing to do with him! You can say whatever you like! "


    Can orange bad smile, asked her: "really? Then I''ll tell my mother to go? By the way, let grandparents, uncles and aunts listen to them as well? "


    Qiuli grabbed her and said, "my good third sister! Are you a gossip? There''s nothing to say about such a trifle! "


    Can orange this just stop a footstep, again way: "say spring Wei already ended, how emperor list still did not put?"


    Qiuli frowned and said, "who knows? It''s time for Dawei and Mr. Jiang to come back, but they haven''t been seen. I don''t see the mail coming back. Do you think something''s going to happen? "


    Can orange way: "listen to Jiang Er Shu mentioned, said is the holy sick, now the state-owned internal worries, and foreign. It''s very rare that this Spring Festival can be held on time, but it''s a bit difficult to put it on schedule. "


    Qiuli sniffed the words, sighed and said: "how can we stand this matter! If in previous years, perhaps already released! They''re back, too! "


    Can orange way: "the world is changeable, who can predict?"? When I think of this occasionally, I just want to live in peace and have no worries about food and clothing, and I don''t dare to think about "seeking fame."


    Qiuli shook her head and said, "that''s bad! Only in troubled times can heroes emerge! Have you heard that? "


    But orange said, "I''ve heard it. I can''t imagine just spreading it on myself. "


    Qiuli said: "what''s unimaginable? Never seek wealth and wealth insurance! It''s the same with fame! It''s just right to have foreign troubles! It''s the right time to make contributions! "


    Can orange then smile a way: "that pour is quite suitable for you, otherwise like this, wait for big Wei elder brother to come back, let him take you away?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Qiuli nodded and said, "I have this plan!"


    Orange can be startled, asked: "second sister, you are serious?"


    Qiuli said: "of course! I have already made an agreement with Dawei! You don''t know me! If there is such a day, I would rather gallop on the battlefield


    Can orange murmur a way: "gallop battlefield, Ma Ge shroud a corpse to return?"


    Qiuli recited the five words of "return of the body of the horse" and clapped her hands and said with a smile: "it''s hard for you to think of this sentence! you ''re right! That''s what I think


    Orange can be incredible to stare at her for a while, and finally said: "you first pass the parents that level again!"


    Qiuli said: "this is not difficult for me. Then you just remember to stand on my side. "


    But orange agreed.


    Just then, seeing Cui Zhonglei coming far away, the two sisters stopped and said with a smile, "are you here?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "Grandma''s food is so delicious, I almost had enough, so I have to come out to eat."


    By this time, the sun had already set, and the last touch of red on the horizon was covered in the breeze.


    Cui Zhonglei looked at them and said with a smile, "it''s going to be late. I''ll come out and look for you by the way. It''s not safe. "


    But orange said with a smile: "you have a heart. Just in the village, how can it be unsafe? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s me. Then let''s go for a walk by the river? "


    The two sisters walk in front, Cui Zhonglei follows behind.


    When I got to the stream behind the door of Lingyu''s family school, I happened to see Mr. Wei standing at the door, but orange Qiuli came up to say hello.


    Mr. Wei said with a smile: "it''s dark, but why did you come out?" Then he yelled at Cui Zhonglei: "Mr. Cui!"


    Cui Zhonglei answered.


    Can orange smile way: "eat full meal to come out to walk for a while, good digestion."


    Mr. Wei said with a smile: "coincidentally, I am also standing here to eat."


    Qiuli said with a smile: "what a coincidence. I don''t know what delicious food Mr. Wei has made? "


    Mr. Wei said with a smile, "what I eat is the same as you."


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t understand, but orange understood, because he said with a smile: "my mother sent it?"


    Mr. Wei shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s from your big bun."


    Can orange "Oh" a, smile: "so it is."


    They said goodbye to Mr. Wei with a smile and went forward.


    After a walk, Qiuli suddenly stops and asks, "Zhong Lei, I want to ask you something."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "you ask. I know everything and say everything. "


    Qiuli asked, "I heard that the Holy One is ill? Who is in charge of the government now? "


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned and asked: "why do you ask this?"


    Qiuli said, "brother Dawei and Mr. Jiang have been in Beijing for nearly half a year, but they haven''t come back yet. We are really worried."


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "what are you worried about?"


    Qiuli said: "the court is in turmoil, and they have never been to Beijing. If the words collide with the dignitaries I''m afraid they won''t come back safely! "


    Cui Zhonglei said calmly: "it''s not so far. The prince is weak, but What can I tell you about this? What can I say? In short, you can rest assured. However, "he thought for a while, and then said," it''s really boring to stay in Beijing, and the atmosphere is depressing. This is the reason why I went south this time. "


    Qiuli a listen, is worried, busy way: "that you also let us not worry?! You''re running away! And let''s not worry! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s the first time they go. I''m sure they won''t feel like me. Maybe it will be fresh! I''m indifferent. After a long time, I just feel bored. They, "he thought for a moment, and said," listening to the inside and outside of brother Jiang''s words, I feel that Mr. Jiang is an ambitious man. He is also a rare talent. Maybe in such a troubled time, they can make a name for themselves


    A "show your fists and make your name famous" made Qiuli''s blood boil. She immediately said: "you are right! In that case, I don''t have to worry! Come back as soon as they come back! "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "yes, this kind of mood is right. I tell you that although the emperor is ill, there are still three elders in the court. There will be no trouble in the short term. "


    But after listening to Cui Zhonglei''s words, orange finally begins to admit the fact that he has passed through time and space! It was just before, but the basic necessities of life are different from modern times, but now? Finally, she heard some familiar and strange words like "imperial court, emperor, Prince, Minister". Her heart was inexplicably excited. Her little face turned pink and asked excitedly, "Zhong Lei, is the emperor very old?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "not old. He''s about your father''s age


    Can orange strange way: "so young sick?"? Or an incurable disease? "Cui Zhonglei was stunned and asked: "how do you know that the Holy One is incurable?"


    Can orange way: "all want to send out to take care of one''s life minister, is not incurable disease again what?"


    Cui Zhonglei said "Oh", but he didn''t answer.


    Can orange ask again: "there should be many famous doctors in the palace?"? Can''t be cured? "


    Qiuli said: "what you said is really killing me! The best things in the world are in the palace! "There should be many famous doctors in the palace."


    But orange said, "who knows? Master in the folk! Can you ask Zhong Lei if there are any more delicious fruits in the palace than in our farm


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "this is really not."


    Can orange complacently "hum" a, say: "second elder sister, do you hear?"


    Autumn pear way: "heard."


    But orange asked, "how many children are there in the Lord? Isn''t there no one to take over? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "how can it be? Holy is too many children! I just made a mess of the situation. The eldest son died early, and the second son died suddenly. It''s so easy to survive until the third prince is ten years old, and finally the crown prince is sealed. But unexpectedly, it turns into a medicine jar, and the medicine never leaves the mouth all day long. The remaining four princes, five princes, six princes, seven princes and eight princes are almost the same age. Now they are almost grown up, and they are fighting fiercely! The other nine princes and ten princes are 14 or 15 years old, and they want to be involved. Every one of them looks like a black eyed chicken all day long. It''s time to start. "


    Autumn pear strange way: "this is why?" Then he asked, "since the third prince is not in good health, why did he become the prince?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "do you want to be young or long?"


    Qiuli said: "even so, the third prince is not in good health. How can he control his younger brothers?"


    Can orange smile a way: "just about the body is not good just stand him.". If he''s in good health, it''s not his turn. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Qiuli shook her head: "I don''t understand you."


    Can orange then explain a way: "four five six seven eight these five princes, you don''t accept me, I don''t accept you.". Who can be made Prince? Fortunately, the third prince was weak. After he was established, the brothers at the bottom fought each other at most, but no one stirred the prince or pushed him to step down Why? Because the prince is ill! They are waiting for him to die early! No one wants to be charged with murdering the prince, so no one dares to come near him. Because of his weak body, no one has been willing to be his backer, so he just has the false name of a prince. Zhong Lei, do you think I''m right? "


    Cui Zhonglei thumbed up and said from the bottom of his heart: "it''s not quite right, but it''s nine points right!"


    Can orange way: "I am wrong which one cent?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "the prince is not alone! He was raised by the queen and has his own respect. "


    But orange asked: "is the queen still there?"


    Cui Zhonglei sighed: "the queen is also a sick child. Although she is still sitting in the middle palace, she has no real power. The right to manage the harem has always been in the hands of Princess Zhang, the biological mother of the fifth prince. In addition, there is a concubine Chen. Although her position is lower than that of concubine Zhang, she is the most favored, so the seventh Prince is the hottest among all the princes. Most of the power of the sixth palace was transferred by Zhang Guifei and Chen Fei. As for the queen, it''s just a name to show up at the end of the year for ancestor worship, spring hunting and Mid Autumn Festival reunion dinner. "


    Can orange nod a way: "so it is! What about those princes'' biological mothers? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Yanshou and huanfei are all different. But in my eyes, everyone is the master who can do everything to fight for power and favor. "


    Can orange way: "is there not a different?"


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it carefully and said, "listen to what you say, there is such a person besides the queen. This man is Lin Guiren, the birth mother of the thirteen princes. It''s strange to say that Mr. Lin is a strange man. "


    Qiuli strange way: "strange person? Does the emperor like strange people? Does she look strange? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "it''s not strange. It looks pretty."


    Qiuli said, "do you still think she''s a weirdo?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "when I say strange, I mean that she is eccentric and different from other concubines. The other concubines are all in love, but she is different. "


    Qiuli asked with a smile, "what''s the difference? Isn''t she vying for favor? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "not only don''t compete for favor, but also try to push the saint out. There are several months in a year when she falsely claims that she is ill and doesn''t go to bed. Even if the saint finds out, she remains the same. Even so, she got a little prince and a little princess. The emperor said, "the mother depends on the son." she is not willing to be a concubine! So I have been in the palace for more than ten years, and I am still a noble man. But it''s strange that the holy one likes to run to LIN Gui Ren. "


    But orange said, "what''s so strange? What we can''t get is always in commotion. The emperor is being cheap. That''s what people do. Especially, "after seeing Cui Zhonglei, I really didn''t have the courage to say the second half of" especially men. ".


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "especially what?"


    But orange said, "especially those who have never tried and can''t get it."


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and said, "that''s very reasonable."


    Qiuli said: "listen to you, I don''t think this noble Lin may have entered the palace voluntarily. Maybe she was forced. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "who knows? Lin Guiren is a different kind of concubines, and her son Prince 13 is also a different kind of princes. Not only does he not get involved in the fight between brothers, but he often takes his younger sister to the palace to talk with the prince and give him medicine. It''s really rare. "


    Now even Qiuli was so strange that she couldn''t help asking, "what does Lin Guiren mean? Others are afraid to avoid the prince, but they dare to risk the world''s great injustice to get close to the prince? Are you not afraid to take responsibility? "


    Can orange cold hum a, say: "according to me, this LIN Gui talent is an understanding person.". Although the queen has no real power, where is the position of the middle palace? Where can others move it? The emperor is ill again. Maybe there will be some changes in the future. If Lin Guiren supports orthodoxy, the prince will die early in the future, and she won''t be talked about. At that time, the losers who put forward their position too early will die faster! "


    Cui Zhonglei couldn''t help but thumbed up again and said, "I didn''t think about it. Now it seems that you really hit the mark!"


    Qiuli also had to say the word "Fu" and exclaimed: "third sister, I always say I''m great. A woman wants to gallop on the battlefield or something. Now it seems that it''s really a political loss for you to join the business world!"


    Can orange "hey hey" smile, say: "otherwise you think. I don''t just make money. "


    Cui Zhonglei also had to reexamine Ke Cheng and said, "if such a strange woman can follow me, what else can I do in my life?"


    Qiuli then asked, "according to you, what is the sacred nature of this noble man Lin?"


    But orange said, "how do I know? I am not the person in charge of household registration. The most I can do is make a random guess. However, Zhong Lei, how do you know so well about LIN Gui Ren? "Cui Zhonglei said, "well My mother had something to do with Mr. Lin before she died. But I was still young at that time. I only knew that Lin Guiren and my mother were old friends. As for the details, I really don''t know. "


    But orange shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that your mother died early. Otherwise, depending on your relationship with Mr. Lin, you may be more than the Vice Minister of the water conservancy department today! "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head and said, "otherwise. Lin Guiren even refused to be a concubine. Where would he speak for others? Besides, I don''t want to be in a high position. I just want to do what I like. "


    Can orange embarrassed way: "ha ha, it''s my nonsense. Forget that you are a hermit indifferent to fame and wealth


    Cui Zhonglei''s face turned red and said, "where, where, I''m just Forget it, I don''t care. Let''s go back. I''m leaving, too. "


    Can orange quickly ask: "go back? Do you want to go? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "how can we do without going? My aunt thought something was wrong with me


    But orange said, "I''m going to invite you to stay on the farm for the night."


    Cui Zhonglei was overjoyed and said with a smile, "if it''s easy to say, then go to the farm and spend the night!"


    Qiuli looks at the heartless orange, and then looks at Cui Zhonglei, who is full of joy. Her heart is more and more sure: "Wansu, you are in danger! Come back quickly! Otherwise, the third sister will be abducted and run away! "


    Three people along the way back, and then together with Li and others back home.


    That night, Cui Zhonglei stayed at the farm and lived in Wan Su''s room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Is night, Cui Zhonglei heart toss and turn, heart has been echoing Qiuli sentence: "Zhong Lei, do you really want to sleep in this room? This is wan Su''s room. How can you sleep? "


    Li immediately glared at her and said, "Qiuli! What do you mean by that? Why can''t Zhong Lei sleep in Wan Su''s room? "


    Qiuli laughed and said, "I didn''t say he couldn''t sleep, I just I just don''t know whether Zhong Lei chooses a seat or not. Otherwise, if he doesn''t sleep well, we''ll be upset, won''t we? If he has the habit of choosing seats, my mother will make another bed for him. "


    Cui Zhonglei waved his hand and said, "I don''t choose seats. No matter where you are, just make do for one night. "


    Qiuli couldn''t help but said, "Wansu is coming back soon."


    Can orange busy way: "come back to come back! At that time, I''ll let my mother clean another room for you! It''s too late today. You can make do with the night first. "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and went to sleep.


    It''s mid June in the blink of an eye.


    After the rice harvest, the farm is full of golden rice.


    But this year, orange still asked people to come to help cut rice, and Zhao Changfu went to the old house to help, as he did last year. Finally, he went to help Shi harvest.


    Shi Shi stood on the ridge with his waist crossed, and said, "uncle, first you pick up the seedlings at that end to the grain drying field!" He turned his head and said, "I lost some rice ears! Uncle, do you think our family is as rich as yours? Pick it up quickly


    Zhao Changfu had to put down his shoulder pole and pick up the rice ear.


    Old man Zhao asked angrily while cutting: "second sister-in-law, where is Qiuping Qiurong?"


    Shi said: "cooking at home! Where else do you get the food? "


    Zhao Changfu so easy to pick the seedlings to the drying field, asked Shi: "two aunts, why not see Xianrong?"


    Shi Shi said: "Xianrong and his uncle went to the stone village."


    Zhao Changfu has never had a good feeling for stone. Hearing this, he frowned and asked, "what is Xianrong doing with his uncle?"


    "Learn from him," he said


    Zhao Changfu said: "his uncle is still a scholar?"


    Shi Shi said: "where can my uncle Shi read? But a cousin of my mother''s family also studied. Xianrong felt itchy after hearing this, so he went with his uncle and thought it would be good to learn a few words. "


    Zhao Changfu nodded and said with a smile, "this is a good thing. When Xianrong is big, he knows that he has made progress. "


    Shi''s eyes turned and his face was full of smiles: "uncle, how is Xianchang''s book reading?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "it''s very good. I''ve recognized a lot of characters."


    Hearing this, Shi said, "uncle, Xianrong is also your nephew, isn''t he?"


    Zhao Changfu nodded and said, "naturally."


    Shi Shi then said: "Xianfan has helped your family for several years, and I don''t mind, do I?"


    Zhao Changfu scratched his head. He couldn''t guess Shi''s intention, because he said, "second aunt, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Shi said with a smile, "what can I say? I just want to read Xianchang''s books and Xianrong''s books. Why don''t you send Xianrong to Taohua village to study? " Her eyelids drooped and sighed. When she looked up again, her eyes were red and she choked: "Changgui doesn''t stay at home all year round. Is it easy for me to be a woman? Now it''s hard for them to grow up, and finally they have their own ideas. Can I help them realize their dreams? It''s a good thing that Xianrong wants to study! Uncle, for the sake of Changgui, you should do it! "


    Old man Zhao listened and looked at Zhao Changfu eagerly for fear that he would not follow him.


    How dare Zhao Changfu promise? But Dad''s eagerly expectant eyes made him feel empty in his heart, and his steps were also empty. He lowered his head and said softly: "I''ll go back and discuss with Wan''er."


    Old man Zhao snorted contemptuously and said, "boss, how can you live more and more?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "how can I survive?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "it''s Wan''er who opens and closes her mouth! Can''t you be a master?! It''s no use


    Zhao Changfu insisted: "this peach blossom village It''s Wan''er''s mother''s home. Xianchang is studying there. He lives and eats in his grandmother''s home. Naturally, I can''t be the master. "


    Shi Shi said: "uncle, is Xianrong always your nephew? For the sake of Changgui, can''t you be the master for your nephew? "


    Where is Zhao Changfu or that year''s Zhao Changfu? A little provocation will meet the demands of parents, sisters and daughters in law? Without thinking about it, he said, "Xianrong is my nephew. But I don''t own the family school in Taohua village. I don''t have the right to send Xianrong. It depends on whether they accept it or not. "


    Shi Shi saw that although he didn''t answer, his tone was relaxed. He said with a smile, "uncle, as long as your husband is willing to accept it, then you are willing to help Xianrong pay for the study?"


    Zhao Changfu did not say: "let me go back and ask before I make plans."Seeing that he was not willing to let go, old man Zhao had to say, "then go back and ask. I''ll go back to dinner first. "


    Hearing this, Shi quickly hid his sickle and said, "I''m gone, too."


    Zhao Changfu put down his burden and went on. Old man Zhao said to his back, "talk to chunxingniang well! If she doesn''t, tell me! "


    Zhao Changfu waved from afar and went away.


    Shi spat at the back of their father and son, and said in a low voice: "they are all cowards who are afraid of their wives!" After saying this, he twisted his waist and walked away.


    When Zhao Changfu returned to the farm, Li was sitting under the eaves of the door to enjoy the cool. Seeing that he came back with two muddy trouser legs and straw sandals, he asked him, "have you eaten yet?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "I haven''t eaten it before."


    Li then said with a smile, "if people go to help, you go to help. I''ve never seen anything without food! Free labor, even food is saved! I''m afraid I haven''t drunk a mouthful of water, have I? " Turn to the orange inside the house and shout: "orange, pour water for your father!"


    Orange can pour a bowl full of water, shouting: "Dad come in to drink!"


    Zhao Changfu ran into the door and asked, "how can I pour a bowl?"


    Can orange way: "a morning have no water to drink, must get a big bowl just can go.". Otherwise, I don''t want to pour you one cup at a time. I''m not tired! "


    Qiuli asked, "does Dad want to eat?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "yes, yes."


    Qiuli asked again, "should it be heated?"


    Zhao Changfu said, "it''s so hot. There''s no need."


    Qiuli then opened the bamboo cover and said, "then you eat."


    Zhao Changfu sat down and drank a bowl of water before he asked, "why don''t you eat?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Qiuli said: "when is it? We''ve already eaten! Is it waiting for you to come back? "


    Zhao Changfu looked at the Western clock on the altar and said, "ah! Is it too late? "


    Qiuli snorted and said, "is it not the right time? It''s almost time! Dad is really good! If you don''t drink a mouthful of water, you will be able to apply for the time from the present! "


    Li''s footsteps began to sound. It turned out that she had entered the room.


    Zhao Changfu whispered "bad", and sure enough, he heard Li''s dissatisfaction and said: "your brother and daughter-in-law can really make the best use of everything! After breakfast time, Qiu Rong came to ask you to help. If you don''t drink this water, you have to wait until Shenshi to let you go! I''m afraid that if I don''t let you take a breath even though I''m full, I''ll let Qiu Rong come and call you? "


    Zhao Changfu said vaguely, "it''s just that. Who cares about it with her?"


    Li said with a sneer, "don''t worry about this? I don''t want to argue with her! It''s just that she gave you a drink? On a hot day, how can I get heatstroke? Dare feeling is not her child father, she is to die in whole? "


    Qiuli interjected: "Niang, you are praising the second aunt!"


    Zhao Changfu puzzled to ask: "praise? What do you mean


    Qiuli said: "the second aunt is a man, but even her child''s father is going to die. Hehe."


    Zhao Changfu more puzzled: "how to say this?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "can''t Dad see that the second aunt is only good to two people?"


    Zhao Changfu couldn''t see it, so he asked, "which two?"


    Qiuli said quickly: "her stone uncle and Xianrong!"


    It''s just that the stone uncle, even Zhao Changfu, feels wrong and asks, "Qiuli, do you have a basis for this? Is it What did the second aunt do? "


    Orange busy stare Qiuli one eye, seems to say: "mouth!"


    Qiuli regretted her failure and said, "what''s there? I just think How could a person like the second aunt have a good cousin I think it''s incredible. "


    Zhao Changfu then let down his heart, and warned Qiuli Ke orange sisters: "don''t talk nonsense, be careful to be heard by someone who has a heart. Now your second uncle is coming back soon. If he hears any bad rumors, he won''t kill people with his brute force? "


    Can orange heart way: "is not rumor! We have all the hammers! " But he said with indifference: "although the second uncle has brute force, he''s timid. He shouldn''t do anything important, but he''ll finish listening."


    Zhao Changfu shook his head and said, "you are still young. How can you understand men''s mind? If this man knew That''s all. What can I do with this? What about Qiulan? Where''s Qiulan? "


    Can orange way: "autumn orchid went to Jianzi elder brother''s house to see the baby fish."


    Zhao Changfu added: "you should not mention your second aunt in front of Qiulan, lest she feel uncomfortable."


    But orange nodded clearly, indicating that he knew.


    After a meal, Zhao Changfu just lay down after wiping his body. As expected, he heard Qiu Rong panting through the door: "uncle, my mother I want you to help in the fields. "


    Li''s eyes were fixed on Zhao Changfu.


    Zhao Changfu had to get up and put on his clothes, half comforting Li and half comforting himself. He said, "help me. If my second brother is not at home, it''s really hard for her to be a woman."


    Li sighed and said, "I''m not geying. You should help her. In theory, elder brother is like father, elder sister-in-law is like mother. If she is good, I will stop you from helping? Fortunately, the second younger brother is also born, so I won''t let you near their yard! It''s just that Shi Xiu is too bad to be a man. He doesn''t even give you a drink of water! That''s all. When I came in, I filled a kettle full of water. Just take it with you. "


    Zhao Changfu said gratefully, "my wife still loves me. Well, let''s be early tonight... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Li spat and said, "I think it''s beautiful! You go quickly


    Zhao Changfu put on his clothes, opened the door with a smile and went out half a body. Suddenly he came in again and said, "wait for me to sleep at night!"


    Li threw a pillow at him and scolded: "to death!"


    Zhao Changfu didn''t come back until the last day of the month.


    This was also expected by Li. She saw Zhao Changfu enter the door, glanced at the Western clock on the table, and said: "Qiuli, heat your father''s food."


    Without waiting for Qiuli to move, Qiulan said busily: "Niang, I''ll be hot."


    Can orange busy way: "I and autumn orchid go."


    The two sisters took a dish to the kitchen.


    Li took a look at Qiuli and said, "one can''t shout, one can''t stop."


    With an apologetic smile, Zhao Changfu said: "the second aunt said that there is still a little left, so it''s better to cut all of them..."


    Li said, "I went to bed."


    Zhao Changfu said: "don''t go in, I I have something to say


    Li asked suspiciously, "do you have something to say? What are you talking about? "Zhao Changfu said, "I''ll talk while eating."


    After a while, they both brought up the dishes. Then they heard Zhao Changfu say, "I Dad told me one thing today


    Li asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Changfu muttered: "Dad said that Xianrong is getting bigger and bigger day by day. It''s not a way to go on like this. Let him find something serious to do."


    Li nodded: "Dad is right. Xianrong really needs to do something serious. If he wants to learn farming, let him follow him. If he wants to learn other things, let his father and second brother teach him... "


    Zhao Changfu took a look at Li and said in a low voice, "my father said that Xianrong has made great progress recently. He especially likes reading and writing Then he thought to himself... "


    But orange asked: "Dad, does grandfather want Xianrong to study in Taohua village with his younger brother?"


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "how do you know? Do you agree, too? Xianrong is also your brother


    Can orange sneer, ask: "I agree?"


    Zhao Changfu was overjoyed: "do you agree? Great! Wan''er, even Ke Cheng agrees. I''ll tell Dad tomorrow... "


    Without waiting to finish, Li interrupted him: "what a beautiful idea! Don''t you know who Xianrong is? When he comes back to school, how can he steal from others? He''s sneaking around in our house. We don''t care about him for the sake of his parents and second uncle. But if he goes to school to steal, his classmates will not let him go! We can''t stop seizing the government or anything at that time! "


    Qiuli also advised: "Dad, it''s OK for Xianrong to lose face in our family. We are related to him and don''t agree with him. But if we lose face in Taohua village Tut Tut, where do you want your grandparents to put their faces? In my opinion, let it go! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Zhao Changfu was embarrassed and said, "you''re right. I''ve thought about all this. But you don''t know the father and mother. How can I refuse them? "


    Qiuli said, "isn''t that easy? It is said that the family school is already full of people! They don''t have to go to Taohua village to ask! "


    Zhao Changfu thought about it and had to say, "OK, I''ll talk to my parents tomorrow."


    But orange was relieved and complained: "Dad, you shouldn''t promise your grandparents to come back and ask. How old is Xianrong? Are you nearly fifteen? I''m 15 years old. The best time of Enlightenment has already passed. Where can I accept him again? Besides, his evil mind is a disaster in the future. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see! "


    This is particularly harsh in Zhao Changfu''s ears. He hummed and said: "orange, it''s your brother. As a sister, you are wrong to say that brother."


    But orange spat out his tongue and said, "OK, I don''t think I''m right. But that can''t change the fact that Xianrong''s mind is not right! Qiulan, don''t you think so? "


    Qiuli nodded and said, "if you want me to tell you, the second brother really can''t catch up with the big brother."


    Zhao Changfu can only say: "good words and bad words let you finish, I have nothing to say!"


    Li said with a smile: "since there is nothing to say, why don''t you go to bed after dinner?"


    Zhao Changfu bit his lip and said with a smile, "yes, what you say is what you say!"


    The last day of June.


    On this day, when Ke Cheng and others craned their necks at the entrance of the village to wait for the return of the navigation team, several fast horses came roaring.


    I didn''t wait for Wansu, but I waited for these strangers. But orange felt strange. She touched Qiuli and asked her in a low voice, "second sister, who do you say these are?"


    Qiuli shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Just then, the horse stopped. A man in his thirties arched his hand on the horse and asked, "little girl, how can I get to Hejiabao?"


    Qiuli blurted out: "just go through the road on the left Why, what are you going to do in Ho Jia Bao? "


    The man said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, we are from the provincial capital. We are going to report to Hejiabao."


    Qiuli asked, "what''s the news? To whom? "


    The man said, "you know he Huiyuan in Hejiabao?"


    Qiuli nodded desperately: "I know, why is yuan my family relative. What happened to him? "


    When the man heard that Qiuli was a relative of he Huiyuan, he immediately jumped down from his horse and bowed to him, respectfully saying, "it turns out that Qiuli is a relative of the new No. 1 scholar? Disrespect, disrespect


    Qiuli and Kecheng are petrified immediately. They stare at each other for a long time. Then Qiqi stares at the man and asks in one voice: "what? New champion? You mean I''m the number one in my brother''s class? "


    The man grinned: "no! Why is the new champion highly appreciated by the emperor? Although he has finished the exam, he has been teaching to the princes in Beijing, so he has not come back in time... "


    When Qiuli heard this, she was crying and laughing. She tried to shake Ke Cheng''s shoulder and said, "third sister, do you hear me? Dawei brother, he He won the first prize! He''s the number one


    Can orange ecstatic way: "I heard! I hear you! Second sister, I''m so happy for you! " Suddenly thinking of something, he asked the man, "uncle, is Mr. Jiang in Shuiyuan town a winner?"


    The man said with a smile: "yes, yes! Tanhualang, one of the top three tripods! The number one scholar Lang and Tan Hua Lang were left in Beijing by the emperor to teach the princes. "


    But after hearing this, orange jumped three feet high and said, "Yeah! Listen to me, second sister. Now I have not only my second brother-in-law who is the number one scholar, but also my uncle tanhualang


    Qiuli blushed and said, "what are you talking about?" He asked: "uncle, are you going to report to henjiabao now?"


    The man said, "exactly! We are reporters from the provincial capital. After reporting good news to Hejiabao, we go to Shuiyuan town. It''s not easy to delay. Congratulations, girls! Goodbye


    Qiuli said: "thank you very much! You''ve had a long day. Slow down


    When the horse team ran away, Qiuli immediately said, "go! Let''s go to the second eldest mother''s house to report the news! " Then he ran away like a gust of wind.


    In the next few days, the whole Baihua town was in the midst of unprecedented excitement. Everyone in the streets was rumored that Hejiabao and Shuiyuan town had produced a champion and a tanhualang.


    Mr. Lin never thought that he had been an official for many years, but he would become the number one scholar in his own jurisdiction. He went to Hejiabao to visit his parents.


    He''s father and mother are waiting for their son''s return all day long. They don''t want to wait for the news of their son''s number one in senior high school. They are so happy that they cry and laugh, and almost turn their back.


    If Zhao Qiang hadn''t gone to the weaving workshop to pick up He Li and persuade the old man, he would have been afraid that the wedding would turn into a funeral.


    He Li was afraid. She told her to take a few days off. After several days of talking with her parents at home, she dared to go back to the weaving workshop.


    It''s the same in Shuiyuan town. After he knew that Mr. Jiang was in high school, he was stunned for a while. Then he stroked his heart and said in secret, "fortunately, he sold Mr. Cui and Mr. Jiang Er that day, otherwise I would look good today!" He is also a person who has passed the official examination. Why don''t you know how rare tanhualang is? So he went to Jiang''s mansion to visit old lady Jiang.Jiangfu is full of lanterns, a school of jubilant.


    Jiang Er Shu holds his wife he Bing to look at the lanterns in the corridor. The old lady stands opposite them and says with a smile, "double happiness! First the daughter-in-law is happy, then the little grandson high school! Xiaoxin, your grandfather has come to light


    Before Jiang Er Shu spoke, he Bing covered his stomach and said, "Er ye, I have a stomachache!"


    Jiang Er Shu was so surprised that he didn''t have time to answer the old lady''s words, so he called out: "the second young granny has a stomachache! Somebody! Come on, somebody


    The old lady was surprised and happy again: "don''t move? Xiaoxin, help Bingbing into the room first, and grandma will call people for you! "


    "Yes," said uncle Jiang


    After several storms, the old lady was naturally not surprised. She ordered the maids to boil water in an orderly way, and the ones with handkerchief ran.


    Wenpo had already asked her to eat and drink in the house. Now she got the letter, changed her clothes and rushed to her second grandmother''s room.


    As soon as wenpo arrived, she drove out the flustered Jiang Er Shu.


    Where is Jiang Er Shu willing to go? Busy way: "Chen Po, you let me accompany Bingbing, she is timid, can''t see blood."


    Chen Po spat and said, "are you kidding! Delivery room where men can enter! Get out of here! Or I won''t let you go! "


    Jiang Er Shu had no choice but to caress he Bing''s forehead wet with sweat. He said painfully, "good lady, don''t be afraid. I''ll wait for you outside for my husband."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    He Bing couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "you go out quickly! Don''t make people laugh


    Jiang Er Shu is not at ease in the end. He sneaks in twice on the way, and is driven out by Wen Po.


    When the old lady saw that he was so disappointed, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect that Xiaoxin would have such a day!"


    Jiang Er Shu was so embarrassed that he had to smile to cover up.


    When it was in full swing, I heard a message from my servant: "magistrate, Mr. He is here!"


    The old lady and Jiang Er Shu looked at each other, and they were all surprised: "why is this time coming?"


    The old lady always didn''t like this Ho Chi County, because she said, "you go to the nearest cloth shop and ask the master and his wife to come back to entertain him. Xiaoxin and I are going to keep Bingbing and have a baby."


    "Yes, old lady," said the servant


    Half an hour later, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang Wu sent someone to invite Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang himself, saying that Mr. He, the magistrate of the county, would like to invite them.


    The old lady just said, "OK, I''ll go right now." He also told Jiang Xin: "you can''t go away anyway. You must guard your wife. You can''t go away until the baby is born and the mother is safe. "


    Uncle Jiang nodded.


    At midnight, he Bing nearly fainted, and just heard a loud baby cry.


    Jiang Er Shu was relieved. He rushed into the room and asked: "Bingbing, Bingbing, are you ok?"


    "I said, second master! Although it''s the first time to be a father, you won''t be like this, will you? Second * grandma is asleep! Keep your voice down


    Second uncle Jiang covered his mouth and went forward. He took the soft baby from wenpo with shaking hands and put him in his arms, but his eyes were still closed on the bed for a moment.


    Wen Po looked at him with a smile and said with a smile, "second master, don''t you ask if it''s a man or a woman?"


    Second uncle Jiang woke up and asked, "is it a man or a woman?"


    Granny Wen said with a smile, "Congratulations, Granny Er * gave birth to a young master for you!"


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "young master or young lady, as long as it''s my child!"


    Wenpo "Puchi" laughed: "my good second master! Are you not afraid that the second granny will tear you up when she hears this? "


    "What''s wrong with this?" he asked? Why does grandma want to tear me up? "


    Wenpo shook her head helplessly and said, "OK, just take it as if I didn''t say it. Second master, let''s sit outside. My girls and I will clean up the house... "


    Jiang Er Shu shook his head and said, "I''m not going to sit outside. I''m going to sit here. You clean up and leave me alone."


    , however, was helpless, only to say, "well, the second husband has the final say." Then he and the servant girls in the room tidied up the room and left two servant girls to go out.


    Jiang Er Shu sent the girls to the outside, put the children on the bed, leaned on the bed, and gazed at he Bing in deep sleep. He Bing must be very tired. She is restless in her sleep. Occasionally, there will be one or two murmurs, which is clearly a sigh when she is extremely tired. The baby was small and soft. His face was wrinkled and his skin was red. He was very ugly. But when he looked at his swollen eyelids and long eyelashes, he felt that his heart was very soft.


    The murmur of his wife and the breath of his newborn baby surround uncle Jiang''s ears. He has a look at this and that, and consciously owns the whole world. For him at the moment, he is the richest man in the world! This life can have such a day, is what also worth!


    I didn''t realize that July was over.


    It was a light rain, but orange was sitting in the cabin beside the fish pond, throwing fish food into the water.


    Qiulan murmured: "third sister, I didn''t say you! The fish has already been fed, you... " At this point, she suddenly stopped, quietly covered her mouth and left.


    Can orange bored to stretch a stretch: "continue to say! Why don''t you say it? "


    Seeing that Qiulan didn''t answer, she said, "Qiulan, why don''t they come back? It''s July! Do you think he''ll fall in love with those blonde foreign beauties, so he won''t come back? "


    At this point, she suddenly shook her head and said to herself, "it''s impossible! He can never be such a person


    Suddenly heard a familiar voice rang up: "how do you so sure I''m not that kind of person?"


    "Ah Orange can look back, who is not Wansu! She was both surprised and pleased: "are you back?"


    Wan Su replied, "I''m back." His face was much blacker than when he started, his height seemed to be higher, his temperament was quite mature, and even his voice seemed to be lower.


    Can orange grin a while, busy give up a bit of position: "you also sit."


    Wan Su sat down and asked her, "how can you be so sure I''m not that kind of person?" A pair of eyes eagerly looking at orange, seems to be eager to know the answer.


    But orange had never seen his eyes before. She blushed and explained, "I After all, is your mother here! They say, "my parents are not traveling far away, let alone getting married."Wan Su asked angrily and with a smile, "who do you say married far away?"


    Can orange way: "if you and foreign beauty settled in a foreign country, it is not a distant marriage, what is it?"


    Wan Su couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "force words to reason!"


    But orange asked him: "when did you come back? Why didn''t you send the letter? Why did this trip take so long? How are you? Where''s my second uncle? By the way, have you taken a bath


    Wansuqi said: "bath? It''s washed! How do you ask that? "


    But orange said with a smile: "since you said there is no water to take a bath on the ship, I always see you in my mind. Don''t mention that you are so Dishevelled. So as soon as I saw you, I couldn''t help asking. "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "how dare I come to see you if I don''t wash? Don''t believe it? Don''t believe you smell it? " After that, he even put his face close to Ke orange and said, "I also use soap powder. My mother says that it''s mixed with jasmine pollen, which girls love to smell most..."


    But orange did not think that Wan Su should put her face together, turn her head, and her lips rubbed on WAN Su''s cheek for a moment -


    for a moment, her lips were numb, she was still in the same place, her fingers covered her lips, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Although the feeling of that moment was short, Wan Su clearly felt the temperature from Ke orange. Her soft lip across her skin was so unforgettable! He fixed his eyes on Ke orange, with joy, surprise and disbelief in his eyes.


    Orange can see this, get up and stomp to run.


    Wan Su grabbed her and asked her, "where are you going?"


    But orange blushed and said, "I Go back to your room and sleep


    Wan Su said with a smile, "is your house in the water?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    But orange didn''t understand: "what do you mean? Curse you! Your house is in the water


    Wan Su said: "you will run when you get up. If I didn''t hold you, you would have fallen into the water! You don''t want to thank me for doing it, but you want to do it? "


    Can orange looked at the foot, legs a soft, almost sat down again, busy way: "I I''m hot. I want bubble feet. Can you manage it? "


    Wan Su looked at her with a smile and said, "you two short legs I can''t reach the water! If it''s really hot, why don''t we sit on the stone over there and soak our feet? "


    Can orange stare at him one eye, angry way: "you just small short leg!"


    Wan Su laughs but does not speak, stands up, unexpectedly is higher than her a big section, in this way, who is the small short leg already is a matter at a glance.


    But orange was discouraged and had to follow him to the pool.


    He took off his shoes and socks, soaked his feet and talked and laughed. In a few words, he soon covered up the accident just now.


    Can orange ask him again: "your mother?"


    Wan Su said: "my mother and I have come together! I should talk to your mother in the hall at this time. As soon as I came back, I heard that brother he was the number one scholar in senior high school! It''s a great joy! Must Qiuli be very happy? "


    But orange said with a smile: "I''m not so happy! Crying and laughing, I don''t know, I thought it was her brother. The doorsill of Dawei''s family has been trampled by the matchmaker! All day long, there are matchmakers who come to talk to the new champion! Aunt he and uncle he can''t bear to be disturbed. They just live in my second uncle''s house. "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "according to me, those people are just worrying. Brother he is a man with an idea. He has his own idea in his life. Why should others intervene? "


    Can orange looked at him one eye, ask a way: "you this words have an article greatly, don''t know whether can tell me one or two?"


    Wan Su said, "do you want me to tell you something? You know better than I do


    But orange pretends to be silly: "I don''t understand. Can you tell me?"


    Wan Su said, "let me ask you, did brother he send a hairpin to Qiuli?"


    But orange nodded.


    Wan Su said, "brother he, did you send a ring to Qiuli?"


    But orange nodded again.


    Wan Su nodded her forehead and said, "you don''t know what it means to send a hairpin?"


    But orange patted off his hand and said, "I don''t understand. What''s the matter? You can''t touch me! You think it doesn''t hurt you! That''s true


    Wan Su said, "do I hurt you? Let me see? No red


    Can orange dissatisfaction way: "must red ability ache?"? By the way, besides your mother knows you''re back, does anyone else know? "


    Wan Su shook his head.


    Can orange again way: "that day after sending you on board, we were stopped on the way.". Did your mother tell you that? "


    Wan Su shook his head and asked her, "who dares to stop you? Did you get scared? "


    Can orange then say: "did not frighten. You know that man, too. "


    Wan Su said strangely, "I know you, too? It''s strange. What''s wrong with stopping you instead of coming at me? Who is it? "


    But orange said with a smile: "Miss Sheng! When she saw that our carriage looked familiar, she stopped us, said a few words and left


    Hearing that it was Sheng Lan, Wan Su asked, "is she in trouble for you? LAN Zi has always been unruly and willful. Did she say anything unpleasant? "


    Can orange smell speech roll up sleeve, show that string of crystal clear red coral hand plutonium, softly smile way: "that don''t have. However, she was very interested in the bracelet on my hand. She pestered me for a long time and asked me where I got it. She didn''t leave until I said it


    After hearing this, Wan Su said apologetically, "it''s me who''s bad. Once she saw my box of bracelets. I couldn''t beat her, so I had to let her have a look at it. Who knows that she''s stuck with me and forced me to give it to her It took me a long time to get out. "


    But orange asked him: "why don''t you give it to her?"


    Wan Su asked: "why should I give it to her?"


    Can orange way: "you and she - since childhood acquaintance, childhood, two little guess ah."


    Wan Su said: "you and I have known each other since we were young. We have no guess."


    But orange embarrassed smile: "but she knows you earlier than I know you."


    Wan Su said, "so what? I don''t want to give it to her. I want to give it to you. What''s the matter? "


    But orange felt more embarrassed, only to say: "I Whatever you want. But I told her that I bought this bracelet... "


    Wan Su''s face was cold: "why?"


    Can orange busy way: "she stood there not to spare, if I say is the truth, maybe will be her take revenge. I couldn''t help it, so I had to cheat her. I bought it, so she would let us go. Otherwise, I don''t know when it will be delayed. "


    Wan Su''s face cleared up and said, "if she bullies you again next time, please remember to tell me, I''ll take it out for you."Can orange unnatural way: "who dares to bully me? I tell you, I dare to roar in court! "


    "Roaring court? When did it happen? "


    But orange said that someone sued Li Qing for not getting married, and told Wan Su everything about the court that day, including Cui Zhonglei''s words.


    After hearing this, Wan Su pondered and asked her, "so, Mr. Cui has helped you a lot?"


    But orange nodded and said, "he''s a Wupin Guan, isn''t he? When he saw him, it was like a mouse saw a cat. How dare you say anything different? He just followed the steps when I said that. In fact, it''s not my ability at all. If it wasn''t for Mr. Cui, maybe my aunt would have been distributed by the official media! "


    Wan Su said, "did you thank him?"


    But orange said, "where can I thank you? My grandmother and my aunt made a big table of good dishes and invited him to have a good meal. Then he stayed in our farm for one night. Well, after sleeping in your room, the second sister was reluctant. The next day my mother cleaned up another room for him, but he didn''t live either. After lunch, she left and went back


    Wan Su said with a smile: "it''s not a thank you to invite him to dinner. I have to thank him again in the future. Well, when shall we go to Cen''s house and invite him to have a meal? "


    But orange looked at him and said, "but Grandma has given a banquet to thank him Another friend, I always feel like I''m going to thank you so much... "


    Wan Su said, "what''s wrong? As the saying goes, "if you are a brother, you have to be clear about it."


    But orange said with a smile: "how can accounts and thanks be reduced to a talk?"


    If Wan Su had anything else to say, Qiulan would shout to them from afar: "have dinner!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Orange can get up and smile: "go back." He left by himself.


    Wan Su had no choice but to follow him. After a while, he said, "let''s discuss this later."


    But orange rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    During the dinner, Qiulan asked about Wansu''s overseas scenery, and Wansu talked about it with great enthusiasm.


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "su''er has been out of the courtyard several times in recent years, and her temperament has changed a lot. I used to be a Muggle. It''s rare that I''m willing to say so much now. It''s really gratifying. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "that''s also for people. In front of us, Wan Su has always said a lot. "


    Wan Su nodded and agreed.


    After dinner, the sun has set.


    Three adults are sitting at the tea table drinking tea and chatting. The children gathered around to talk. Wan Su quietly went around behind Ke orange and asked her in a low voice, "let''s go out for a walk?"


    But orange has been restless since he came back from the pool. He always thinks of the "kiss" which is not a "kiss". During the dinner, he even dare not face up to Wan su. He always feels that the atmosphere between them has changed since the "kiss". As soon as he hears his voice, his heart seems to beat faster


    Now hearing Wan Su talking in his ear, he bit his lip unconsciously, glanced at him askance and asked, "OK, what''s the way to go?"


    Wan Su said strangely, "I''ve been walking with you on the farm since I came back."


    Qiulan thought it was strange, because she asked: "brother Wansu, what are you talking about with your third sister?"


    Orange can be "guilty" to stare at the autumn orchid one eye, said: "where what whispers! Don''t talk nonsense


    On the contrary, Qiuli laughs meaningfully, holding Qiulan and saying with a smile, "Qiulan, shall we go into the room to practice calligraphy?" Then Chong Xianfan said, "brother, you come too!"


    Xianfan Qiulan goes away, Qiuli turns back and makes a face at them.


    Seeing that the three of them had left, Wan Su took the lead and went out.


    But orange scratched his head, so he had to murmur at the tea table: "Wansu said he would visit the farm. I''ll show him the way."


    Li didn''t understand what she said. He only knew that there was Wan Su, so he waved his hand and said, "Wan Su, you look at her, don''t let her climb the tree!"


    Wansu answered outside the door, but orange stamped his foot and had to run out.


    Although the setting sun is setting, there is a big cloud in the sky. It seems that the sun is shining on the vegetation of the farm. It is very charming.


    Wan Su stood waiting for Ke Cheng in the glow. Seeing her approaching, he naturally took her little hand and asked her, "are all the lychees sold out?"


    But orange took advantage of the situation, pointed to the orchard on the other side of the ditch and said, "it''s already sold out, even the longan is almost finished, but there are still some watermelons. In a few days, oranges will be on the market. Some time ago, my second sister and I took a lot of people to the provincial capital, which sold well. How many of those restaurants, restaurants and large families have not eaten our farm''s seasonal fruits? They all rush to buy it. They say our fruit is different from other fruits. It''s very sweet... "


    Wan Su followed her step and asked with a smile, "what do you do when you walk so fast?"


    But orange head did not return to the tunnel: "am I fast? Am I fast? Where can I find it? I''m just When I heard you ask, I specially pointed it out to you. "


    Wan Su said, "well," and asked her, "does what you said before count?"


    Can orange one Zheng: "what words?"


    Wan Su asked, "did you forget?"


    Can orange way: "I said a lot of words, you do not say out, where do I know what words?"


    Wan Su said: "let''s travel together! You said you would go to Hangzhou with me when I came back from the sea. "


    But orange said with a smile: "so it''s this? Of course it counts! But it''s not the two of us. So is shopkeeper Qin. "


    Wan Su frowned and asked, "what is he going to do?"


    But orange said: "many of their old customers are in Zhejiang. When he was young, he had been to Hangzhou with him once or twice. It''s just right for us to go with him, so as to save us from being strangers everywhere."


    Knowing that manager Qin was nearly 30 years old, Wan Su couldn''t pose any threat to himself. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "OK. I''ll listen to you. "


    But orange looked at him and said, "Er. Mr. Cui is coming with us


    "What?" Wan Su was startled: "how can he go? Isn''t he a court official? How can you go with us? What did that look like? "


    But orange didn''t dare to look at him. He just said, "he''s on his way to Hangzhou I asked him to go with me We''re friends. We''ll be on our way if we don''t have one more boat of that size


    Wan Su said: "there is a big living man! Why don''t we have one more? A living man For us The impact of our ships is considerable! "


    "Can orange puzzled to ask:" can have what influence? I''ve already thought about it. At that time, I''ll load some melons and fruits, and then half a warehouse of live fish, live poultry, and half a warehouse of cloth. Let''s sell these things at a good price and come back! " He added: "I tell you, Mr. Cui is a member of the imperial court. If we have him, it will be a hundred times more convenient to act."Wan Su light way: "I am also a person who has official errand in the body, the body also has the famous placard."


    Can orange busy way: "OK. But didn''t you just say you wanted to thank Mr. Cui? You know, the annual salary of a five grade official is about sixty Liang silver Although the travel expenses are public, but Maybe I have to paste it inside! We''re on our way. Why don''t we give him a ride? Thank you to him


    Wan Su secretly hated that he should never say something like "thank you". Now it''s hard to ride a tiger, so he had to say: "it depends on you."


    But orange just laughed.


    The next day, Mrs. Wan and her son went back to town, saying that they were going home to pack up the things for their long journey.


    Li invited Zhao Changgui''s family to dinner.


    Half a year''s sea trip made Zhao Changgui Tan a lot, but he was able to do a lot.


    He knew from yesterday that his sister-in-law would definitely ask his family to come for dinner today, so he went to the town early in the morning to buy a lot of cakes and sweets, and brought Qiurong Xianrong over before you arrived.


    Shi Shi and Qiu Ping follow Zhao Changgui and enter the gate of the farm. They look here and there with their lips pursed. Their eyes are rolling.


    Qiu Ping suddenly sees Ke orange standing at the door of the house. She almost shakes and leaves.


    Shi Shi quickly grabbed her and comforted her: "what are you afraid of? That dog has been dead for years! It''s so easy for your father to come back. Li Wan won''t let three girls drive you out in front of him! "


    As she expected, orange glanced at their mother and daughter from a distance at the door of the house. She sneered and said nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Shi''s teeth itch with hatred. Seeing that Zhao Changgui has gone into the room to talk to Zhao Changfu, she is very angry. She grabs Qiu Ping''s hand and can''t help squeezing it. She says, "dead girl!"


    Qiu Ping said, "mother, do you scold her or me?"


    Shi Shi low voice way: "certainly is scolds her!"


    Qiuping then said, "since you scold her, why do you pinch my hand? Do you think it doesn''t hurt? "


    Shi Shi "ah" a, quickly let go, and told her: "your father came back, you can wake up a little bit! Don''t go to Bao Er Niang''s house again! "


    Qiu Ping chuckled: "I''ll talk about stabilizing my father. Otherwise, if you let him know something, uncle stone won''t come back to live in our house in the future! "


    His face turned red and he said, "hoof! As far as you know! Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go inside! If we don''t eat back today, we''ll never go back! "


    Can orange already and autumn pear two walked away, said is to go to the well soaked watermelon to fish out, or eat after dinner.


    Shi Shi and Qiuping heard that there was a watermelon to eat. They looked at each other and laughed.


    Who doesn''t know that the fertilizer applied to the watermelon in Baihua farm is pig manure fermented for a long time, and the water poured is spring water on the mountain? Because of this, melons and fruits are very sweet and juicy. All these watermelons are sold to the provincial capital now! There''s no selling in Baihua town! I heard a few days ago that big families couldn''t buy it! How beautiful they can eat today!


    Shi licked his lips, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and felt more thirsty.


    This dinner is not inferior to yesterday''s at all, including white cut chicken, marinated duck, steamed fish, braised fish, seasonal dishes in soup, fried eggs with five willows, braised meat, etc.


    When Zhao Changgui has been at sea for half a year, where can he eat so much food from his hometown? As a result, he had a round stomach and said while drinking the soup: "the dishes cooked by my sister-in-law are delicious! We don''t have enough fresh water on board. How about soup? There''s nothing wrong with it! I''ve only had one or two soups in the past six months, and they are still raw! Before the fire comes, it''s like drinking boiling water! "


    How could Li not know? Because he said with a smile, "if it''s good, drink more."


    Zhao Changgui didn''t see his children for half a year. He had to put another drumstick in Qiuping''s bowl and said, "you eat. You''re my sister. You''ve worked hard in the absence of my father."


    Qiu Ping and Shi Shi seize the opportunity to eat hard. How can they afford to listen to others? So I didn''t hear Zhao Changgui''s words clearly. I just said "MMM" with the food.


    Can orange see Qiuping eat phase really can''t lift appetite, then push the bowl, said: "I''m full, uncle you eat slowly." Then he got up and went out.


    Zhao Changgui said, "are you full so soon?"


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "ignore her. She''s going to town again! It''s something to do


    Zhao Changgui gave a "Oh" and said with a smile: "when I came back yesterday, I heard that he Jiabao was the new top student in high school. I didn''t expect that child to have such ability! We''ve been watching him grow up. He''s so stupid! By the way, Qiuli and the child have always been good friends. Have you ever been to his house? "


    Qiuli said: "I went there with my third sister last year."


    Zhao Changgui added: "it''s said that the threshold of his family was almost trampled! Come and go are matchmakers! I don''t know if there is such a thing? "


    Qiuli frowned and said, "the rarity is the most precious thing. Dawei''s brother is the top one. Naturally, those people are flocking to take him as their own. It''s not unusual. "


    Shi knew what this was about. He was pretty Xiaosheng, who was almost" successful "at that time. Now after listening to Qiuli''s words, he almost bit his tongue and said in secret:" if I had been faster then, I might have started! Now, he''s not in my hands? " Thinking of this, her upper and lower rows of teeth clenched. She hated that she was soft hearted and slow, and almost regretted that.


    Qiuli had heard Zhao Qiang mention it before, and then she looked at Shi with disdain. Her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Shi Shi was stabbed by Qiuli''s eyes again. He couldn''t help humming and said, "it''s not really unusual. It''s just that some people may not be responsible for this. "


    Qiuping said: "yes, people may not take you as a peasant girl in mind!"


    Qiuli: "Oh," she asked, "I don''t know what the two aunts and Qiuping mean by that?"


    Shi Shi said, "I''m just ashamed of you."


    Qiuping also said, "yes, I''m ashamed of you, too!"


    Qiuli said, "am I ashamed? What can I be ashamed of? "


    Shi motioned to Qiuping to speak, and Qiuping said with a smile: "in those years, you always followed people''s buttocks and said that he was your master! But look at the present? It''s high school! I forgot your last name! "


    Qiuli said angrily, "I call him big brother. What''s in your way? Brother Dawei is my master. What''s the matter? It''s not time for you to say three four, right? What are you going to say? Don''t think you''ve done anything! Don''t ask me to say anything nice! "


    The last sentence stabbed Qiuping''s weakness. She immediately stopped her voice and murmured like a mosquito: "just say one word. Can you do that? I''m afraid it''s a guilty conscience, isn''t itQiuli put down her chopsticks, stood up and asked, "what did you say?"


    Zhao Changfu saw Qiuli in a hurry and said, "Qiuli, Qiuli, stop making trouble. Sit down and have a good meal."


    Qiuli said: "Dad! Do you think it''s me or her? Eating our food, chewing our tongue? What''s the point? "


    Seeing Qiuli''s words, old man Zhao became more and more excited. He was so angry that he said in a loud voice: "whose meal did you eat? Can''t I have enough of your food? "


    Qiuli muttered: "I didn''t say you can''t eat it!"


    Zhang got Li''s advantage after he separated from Er Fang. In addition, he was eating other people''s food at this time, so it was not good for him to help Er Fang again. Because he didn''t have a good temper, he said, "Oh! Come on! You guys are all chattering when you see the sky! As soon as I see you, I can''t wait for the Prime Minister of the six countries! Who is stepping on whose tail? "


    Qiuli snorted and said, "grandma didn''t listen to Qiuping carefully just now? It''s clearly she who hurt me first


    Qiu Ping said, "where can I hurt you? I''m just telling the truth! "


    Qiuli pushed her job and said with a sneer, "Qiuping, have you forgotten that my third sister didn''t allow you to enter the farm? I''ll remember all my life that you poisoned my little yellow! I can warn you! Come in again next time, I''ll ask you to compensate me for Xiao Huang! "


    Qiuping''s lips twitched and said, "do I want to come? It''s your mother, aunt, who asked me to come! "


    After hearing this, Li had to advise: "Qiuli, sit down quickly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Zhao Changgui quickly pulled Qiuping and scolded: "if you want to come, you can be more peaceful! Don''t make any more noise! Or I''ll come back and break your leg! "


    Seeing her father''s words, Qiuping didn''t dare to murmur any more, so she hummed and continued to eat meat and vegetables.


    Qiuli felt that this meal could not be tasted any more. She said, "father and mother, second uncle, take your time." He went out to find Ke orange.


    But orange was feeding the horse in the stable. Qiuli said what she had just done and said, "third sister, why did you let her in just now?"


    Can orange way: "how do I know she always dog can''t change to eat excrement?"? It''s all right. Let''s go to town now if we can''t see and get upset. "


    Qiuli said, "it''s OK. Let''s go to live in the town for two days. Otherwise, our parents feel sorry for the second uncle''s suffering outside. They will call him to come for dinner for three or two days. When the second uncle comes, the second aunt will follow him. We are not happy to see each other Why don''t you go and live in the town for a few days to make it quiet! "


    But orange said, "that''s what I mean. Call Qiulan later, let''s go together


    At the end of the meal, orange came in and pulled Qiulan out.


    Qiulan was also very happy, so the three sisters told Li and rode away.


    At the door of the house in the town, they saw that the warehouse was still open. They went in together and called out: "Uncle Wan San!"


    Wan San was tallying at the back of the shelf. Startled by them, he quickly poked out his head, patted his heart and said, "are you here? Why did you come all of a sudden? It almost scared me! "


    Can orange smile: "did you eat?"


    Wan San said with a smile, "how can it be so early? The young master hasn''t come back yet! I''ll close the door when he comes back. "


    Can orange strange way: "Wan Su where?"? How come the sun is almost down and hasn''t come back yet? "


    Wan San said, "I rode away this afternoon. I said I would go to that guild. I have something to do."


    Can orange ask again: "did he say when to come back then?"


    Wan San shook his head and said, "that''s not true."


    Qiuli then said: "since you didn''t say that, why do you wait for him to come back and close the door? Why don''t you close the door now to eat. It''s estimated that Aunt Wan has finished cooking. "


    Wan San said with a smile, "no hurry, no hurry."


    Can orange way: "since we have come, you go to eat first, the warehouse has us to look at the line."


    Wansan no longer refused. After a few words, he went to Wanjia.


    The three sisters looked inside and outside the warehouse and said, "Uncle Wan is very clean! It''s really rare! "


    Can orange smile way: "should have ten thousand big Niang to help lining, otherwise how can so clean?"


    Qiuli said: "it''s getting late. I''m afraid there won''t be any guests. Why don''t we close the door and go to the hospital to play?"


    But the orange should be.


    He closed the warehouse, opened the big copper lock, entered the door, and was about to close it. Suddenly, he heard a voice shouting: "wait! Don''t close the door! Don''t close the door


    Qiuli looked up and saw that Cen Haoyang was holding a fan in his hand and was running to him. He opened the door a little and asked aloud, "Haoyang! What are you doing here? "


    CEN Haoyang ran up as fast as he could, stopped in front of the steps, put his hand on his waist, pointed to the door with a fan, and panted: "I You Excuse me Take a breath


    Qiuli and can orange look at each other, had to open the door, the two sisters with the door god like pestle on both sides, said: "well, you will breathe first!"


    CEN Haoyang was so easy to breathe. Just as he was about to speak, he heard his two boys running and shouting: "young master, wait for us Wait for us


    CEN Haoyang said: "useless things! Slower than me! Who''s waiting for you? " Then he flashed into the door.


    After that, the two boys came up with the help of hiding the door. They said: "thank you for staying at the door!"


    CEN Haoyang dropped a sentence: "you two are guarding at the door." He followed the three sisters to the courtyard.


    After entering the room, it was so easy to get a seat. Cen Haoyang collapsed on his chair and sighed: "fortunately, I''m not exhausted! I see you at last


    Can orange then ask: "do you have something to look for us?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "third sister, I ask you: are you going to Hangzhou?"


    Can orange way: "how do you know? oh Your cousin must have told you that! "


    CEN Haoyang snorted and said, "he always thinks I''m cumbersome. How can he tell me? It''s Wan Su! Hum! I don''t care. If manager Qin can go, cousin can go and WAN Su can go, I will go too! I don''t believe I can''t match them both! I know you before they know you


    But orange''s laughter and tears are not authentic: "my young master! We are going to do business! Not to play! What are you going to do with it? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "shopkeeper Qin is a cloth shop shopkeeper. He should go. Wan Su? Well, I know Wan Su is your partner. It''s reasonable for him to go. But where''s my cousin? You are businessmen. He is an official. Besides, he is in charge of water conservancy and irrigation, which is totally different from you! Why can he go, but I can''t? "Can orange busy way: "young master, someone else Cui childe just want to go there to inspect water conservancy, we take him by the way, how?"


    CEN Haoyang said, "I''ll go too!"


    Can orange then ask him: "you go? What can I do for you? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "I''ll go - my mother asked me to follow you to gain insight! I can''t help it, can I? "


    But orange looked at Qiuli and said, "brother Haoyang, you don''t know something. Even my second sister won''t go on this long journey! She and I are inseparable! Why don''t you go? Because she has to stay in the rear to be the base camp! She is indispensable to the farm. This warehouse - do you come here often? I knew you always came to help! So you are indispensable to this warehouse! Otherwise, what a good day when something goes wrong? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    CEN Haoyang heard this, happy eyebrow smile eyes open, busy way: "just a little thing, why thank you? I didn''t do anything. I just came here once in a while


    But orange said with a smile: "where is just walking? My uncle Wan said, "master CEN is really a wonderful child. Every time he comes, he always helps to greet the guests. The fish in the big hall help to change the water! Fortunately, with his help, I can''t help myself. ". Listen, what is that? Praise your words! Obviously, the warehouse can''t do without you! Brother Haoyang, think about it. If you follow, how can the warehouse be? My second sister has to take care of the farm. She must have no time to come here. That can''t be without you! Others don''t know, but you know how much I value this warehouse, otherwise why spend money to expand? Don''t you think so? If you follow me, I''ll come back in a few months to see how upset and sad it is! Do you think so? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    CEN Haoyang heard this, immediately hesitated.


    But orange said: "our friends for so many years, I have been taking you as my brother. You don''t want to see me sad, do you? "


    CEN Haoyang scratched his head and said, "but I want to play with you, too! Besides, my mother is willing to let me have a long experience with you. "


    Just then, suddenly, Li Xuemei came in from a distance and said with a smile: "Hao Yang, you child! Call me easy to find! If Zhong Lei hadn''t told me, I didn''t know you had come here! "


    But the orange sisters got up and called out: "Aunt Mei."


    Li Xuemei came into the door and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for some days. The more I send out, the better I look." Chao Qiulan waved, handed a round bead in her palm, and said with a smile: "last time I heard Ke Cheng say that you like beads, look at my beads?"


    Qiulan pinched her two fingers, looked at them carefully and said, "what a big Pearl! What kind of bead is this? "


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "Pearl! This is my new one. It''s for you. You see, there''s a small hole in it. You can wear a thread as a pendant around your neck. Take the pearls. "


    Autumn orchid saw can orange one eye, saw her to nod, busy way: "thank Mei aunt!"


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "are they all from their own family? Why thank you? " Then he took a seat and took a look at Cen Haoyang and asked him, "what do you say you are so anxious to do with other people?"


    CEN Haoyang saw his mother coming and said, "mother, I didn''t come here to go to Hangzhou."


    Li Xuemei then asked with a smile, "can your third sister agree?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "the third sister didn''t say she didn''t agree, but It''s just that I''m indispensable to this warehouse. If I follow, what will the warehouse do? "


    As soon as Li Xuemei heard her son''s words, she knew that he had been told alive by Ke Cheng. She scolded her in her heart: "silly son! She didn''t want you to go with her! What a fool you are! Let''s see how my mother can round you back! " Because he said with a smile: "but orange, the warehouse outside - isn''t there Wansan taking care of it?"


    Can orange embarrassed way: "is to have Wan San Shu to take care of right.". It''s just Brother Haoyang often comes to help. Uncle Wan likes brother Haoyang very much. I''m afraid that if brother Haoyang goes with us, uncle Wan will I''ll be too busy. "


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "Ouch! I can''t see it! How can my son be so capable? Can you help Ke orange manage the warehouse? "


    Can orange accompany smile way: "isn''t it? Even I, "looked at Qiuli, and continued," and the second sister didn''t think of it. "


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "I''ve been to the warehouse several times. I know the way here very well. If Haoyang goes with you, I''ll send mother Chen to help."


    But orange said, "but Mother Chen is not familiar with it. "


    Li Xuemei said: "how could she not be familiar with it? Since I was born, I have learned to work with mammy Chen. She taught me all my skills! Although she is my mother of upbringing, she is just like my aunt. She teaches me how to behave and everything that can be taught to me. Not to mention this warehouse, it is to give her a restaurant. She can manage it well as an old man! But she couldn''t let me go. She didn''t go to the restaurant to help. Do you think she can''t compare with Haoyang if she is so transparent? "


    Can orange busy way: "Mei aunt, I don''t mean that.". Just, brother Haoyang He hasn''t been far away. He''s a young master again. I''m afraid he can''t bear hardships all the way... "


    Li Xuemei said with a smile, "that''s why I asked him to go with you. It''s also an exercise."


    "But we are going to I''m afraid I can''t take care of brother Haoyang when I''m doing business... "


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about that! It''s not that you don''t know that Haoyang was a young master who opened his mouth and stretched out his hand a year ago! Today, he can not only have a simple meal, but also help to manage the warehouse! You told me that! If you think about it, he can even take care of the warehouse, and he is afraid of suffering a little on the journey? "


    Can orange hate straight bite tongue, heart way: "lift a stone to hit own foot - say is me?"? Well, ginger is still old and spicy. There''s no way. There''s one more person this time! How lively


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li Xuemei pulled Cen Haoyang to a corner and said, "Haoyang, don''t you go home and pack up? I heard from your cousin that we are going to leave in a few days! "


    CEN Haoyang hesitated: "but Niang If I leave, this warehouse If you come back in a mess, the third sister will be sad... "


    Li Xuemei pasted it in his ear and whispered: "my silly son! Third sister, that''s to coax you! "


    CEN Haoyang said decidedly: "impossible! Third sister will never coax me


    Li Xuemei looked back awkwardly at Ke Cheng, and then pasted it in Cen Haoyang''s ear: "mother will let mother Chen come to help, you can rest assured. I ask you, "do you want to stay with your three sisters every day?"


    CEN Haoyang nodded desperately, and Li Xuemei said in a low voice: "Niang can even manage such a big restaurant. I don''t believe she can''t manage such a small warehouse! Besides, the warehouse has thousands of people to watch, but orange is just a polite word. You are the only one to take it seriously. You listen to my mother''s words. If you can get on the orange boat, you may be able to fulfill your wish in the future. "CEN Haoyang red face way: "Niang also know my wish?"


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "how can my mother not know? You don''t worry, mother only you such a son, will naturally help you realize your wish, you just don''t worry, dare to follow. Your father and old lady have me there! "


    CEN Haoyang got the right word, immediately jumped to Ke Cheng with three steps and one step, and said with a smile, "third sister, is that settled? I''ll go home and pack up now After that, he ran away like a gust of wind.


    Li Xuemei looked at them with a smile and said, "I''ll go back too. See you next time!"


    The remaining orange three people stood in the local area, you look at me, I look at you, coincidentally said: "what''s this called?"


    Qiulan asked: "third sister, is it so fun to take a boat? Why does brother Haoyang have to go? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "it''s not fun to take a boat. It''s just fun for the people on board."


    Qiulan asked, "what do you mean? Why don''t I understand? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "you naturally don''t understand." Then he said with a smile to Ke orange, "third sister, it''s so busy now. There are five of you - wipe the dominoes! You can deal the cards! "


    Orange can hum a, said: "you naturally I never gamble!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Qiuli said with a smile: "I know! That''s why I called you to deal. "


    Can orange "ah" a, said: "come one after another, this trip can be really lively. I have a headache! You''re still kidding! You don''t know Haoyang. He''s like a child. Where can I see him? "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "it''s just time for you to practice how to be someone''s mother --"


    but orange said angrily, "you''re the one who is a mother!" "Wan Su is not good! What''s wrong with that guy? How to tell Cen Haoyang about our trip? He''s a nuisance. Isn''t that enough? I''ve had enough of him! If he comes back now, I promise not to kill him! "


    After a word, I heard Wan Su''s voice outside the door: "are you going to kill me?"


    Can orange gnash his teeth to look at the door, sure enough to see him Shi ran came in, then did not have the good spirit to ask: "who opened the door for you?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "I came in over the wall --" to the other side''s unfriendly eyes, busy explanation: "I cried for a long time, no one opened the door for me, but had to come in over the wall."


    Qiulan asked with a smile: "brother Wansu, how do you know we are here?"


    Qiuli looked at Qiulan and said, "how do you know? Uncle Wan must have told him! Otherwise, he would be a prophet? "


    Qiulan scratched her head with a smile.


    Can orange fixed ground to stare at Wan Su one eye, ask him: "say, why do you want to tell Cen Haoyang our distant journey?"


    Wan Su was staring at her all over. Hearing this, she said, "where can I tell him? He asked me first


    "What did he ask you?" Can orange ask.


    Wan Su said with a faint smile: "today I rode by Cen''s house. Just as he came out, he asked me," are you back? Have you ever been to the farm? " You know that I don''t talk big all the time. I will tell you the truth. He asked me, "what''s the third sister doing recently? How many days can I stay on the farm? I want to play with her. I think we''ve been together for two years. What else can''t we say? I will tell him your next plan. He listened to me and immediately went in without saying a word. I''ll go


    But orange couldn''t pick a thorn out of his words, so he had to ask, "why did you give up Mr. Cui?"


    Wan Su asked confusedly: "did you give it up? what do you mean? I think we are all excellent friends, including Qiuli. As friends, how can we hide... "


    But orange helpless, had to gnash his teeth to mutter: "it seems that I should be installed on the wall a few stubble broken glass!"


    Originally, the orange group planned to set sail in mid July, but Li said, "who is going to go far in July? Ghost Festival in July! You give me some peace! They are all honest and stay near home! Don''t go anywhere


    But orange had no choice but to take Chunxing from Shuiyuan town and let her follow manager Qin to get familiar with Ruifu''s shop. Then she said to her, "we''ll leave in August and we''ll be back before the new year. I don''t want you to be meritorious. I just hope you don''t smash shopkeeper Qin''s signboard! "


    Qiuli scolded: "third sister, what''s your name? The elder sister has opened this clothing shop with her little aunt for a long time in Shuiyuan town. Can''t you see the old shop of manager Qin? "


    But orange said with a smile: "second sister, please take it easy. I''m just trying to motivate you. I can see that elder sister is not a bully. She''s just teasing her."


    Spring apricot smell speech smile way: "you don''t overestimate me, also don''t look down upon me.". Anyway, I won''t let you down


    Wan Su said to one side, "just don''t worry, apricot. My mother said that she will come to accompany you every day."


    Spring apricot is very happy: "aunt Wan, come to accompany me? That would be the best


    Can orange has been worried about spring apricot temperament is too soft, can''t live in such a big shop, now listen to this, also happy, because smile: "have your mother to come, I can rest assured much!"


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "I have aunt Wan''s help here, and my aunt has to be alone with her."


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I will go there from time to time."


    Everything is in order. It''s time to travel on the second day of August.


    Can orange five people early in the morning from the small pier of Peach Blossom Village boarded the ship loaded with cargo, waving goodbye to the shore people.


    Holding Xianchang in his arms, Li choked: "three girls! When you get outside, remember to eat on time! "


    Can orange big voice way: "Niang although rest assured good!"


    Li Xuemei also waved to Cen Haoyang on the deck and told him, "Haoyang! Listen to your cousin! Don''t make trouble - "


    Cen Haoyang rolled his eyes and said impatiently," mother, do you think I''m a three-year-old? "


    Mrs. Wan has long been used to parting. Seeing that Wan Su is just going to Hangzhou this time, the risk factor is much lower than that of going to sea, so she talks and laughs and says, "Sue, don''t worry about it. Take care! Take care of the orange


    Wan Su said in a loud voice: "mother, don''t worry. Aunt Wan, don''t worry. I will take care of Ke Cheng! "Since Mrs. Wan and Li''s sisters were matched, Wan Su also called Li "aunt Wan".


    After listening to Wan Su''s words, Li quickly said: "three wenches, listen to your brother Wan Su''s words -"


    this time it''s Ke Cheng''s turn to roll his eyes, and it''s not easy to attack, so he just said: "I know!" Turn around and go to the bow to let the boatman sail.


    The ship was found by Wan Su, including the helmsman and four sailors. All of them were Wan Su''s old men.


    They only listen to Wan Su''s command, see can orange speak, just routine smile.


    Orange can be used to people, also used to order, see people ignore themselves, had to run to ask Wansu: "how boatman does not sail?"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "isn''t this my boat? They just listen to me. "


    Can orange way: "so, no wonder they all look at me like a monster."


    "When you look like a monster? Anything else? You come with me He immediately pulled Ke orange to the bow of the boat and said to the people, "this is the third girl. Her words are just like mine. Are you clear?"


    The boatman heard the words and said: "I know, master Wan!"


    But orange was about to ask, "what kind of adult are you?" Then he heard Cen Haoyang shouting: "third sister? Third sister? Where have you been? You won''t leave me as soon as you get on the boat, will you


    Can orange Youyuan ground stares at Wan Su one eye, murmur a way: "all is you invite him to come! I don''t care. If he quarrels with me all the way, I''ll quarrel with you! "


    Wan Su laughed and said, "don''t be afraid, someone will cure him."


    But orange asked suspiciously, "can you cure him? Come on, he''s a child. Who can cure him but his mother? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Wan Su looks like "wait and see", but orange is more and more confused.


    After a while, I heard Cui Zhonglei say: "cousin, what are you doing?"


    CEN Haoyang said, "I''m looking for my third sister."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Hengli is on this ship. What can I find? You''re settled. You''ve never been in a boat. Mind your dizziness. "


    CEN Haoyang muttered: "it''s just a boat. How can it be difficult to live with me?"


    Cui Zhonglei raised his face and said, "my aunt asked you to listen to me just now. Did you forget when you turned around?"


    CEN Haoyang has always been convinced of his cousin. Now seeing that he has a straight face and moves out of his mother''s house, he has to say, "OK, I''ll just sit down."


    Wan Su glared at Ke Cheng with a smile: "I didn''t cheat you, did I?"


    Can orange smile way: "originally Hao Yang is afraid of his cousin, I really don''t know!"


    Wan Su complacently said: "this is called" marinated bean curd, one thing down one thing! "


    Can orange "tut tut" way: "see what you can do! Where did you learn that? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "I''ve heard you mention it before, so I''ll remember it." He learned from that day that Ke Cheng invited Cui Zhonglei to go with him and began to think about countermeasures. How can he minimize Cui Zhonglei''s threat to himself?


    He thought for a whole night, and finally remembered that Cui Zhonglei had been more than a cousin to Cen Haoyang, and seemed to be closer than his brother. If the news of going to Hangzhou is disclosed to Cen Haoyang He is sure to pester him in every way. At that time, Cui Zhonglei will take care of him. Where can he get close to Ke Cheng?


    Ha ha, Wan Su thought more and more that he was very smart. At dawn, he told his mother that he would go back to collect things. When he got home, he sat for a while and rode out on horseback. After a few rounds outside Cen''s house, he saw Cen Haoyang come out and led him to say a few words. As expected, things went in the direction he expected. And he imagined no half deviation, Wan Su thought of here, the smile on his face more and more brilliant.


    But orange asked strangely, "it''s just an ordinary sentence. It''s also worth your happiness."


    Wan Su stopped smiling and said, "am I happy? No I just think that we have fulfilled Aunt Mei''s wish and brought Haoyang out to gain insight, and we don''t have to bother to control him - after all, is there Mr. Cui? I''m a little happy because I''ve put down the heavy burden. "


    But orange looked at him suspiciously: "is this really true?"


    Wan Su nodded: "half is true!"


    But orange took a look at him and said, "I always think you''re nervous recently. That''s all. I''m leaving. Are you coming with me? "


    Wan Su quickly followed.


    With the help of the autumn wind, the ship was out of Baihua town in less than an hour.


    Those on board were all experienced helmsmen. Wan Su also had several years of sailing experience. The vast sea was unobstructed, not to mention the rivers?


    A few days later, the ship had left Guangdong and arrived in Fujian.


    The scenery along the way was very pleasant, but for the first time, he was not seasick, so he felt fresh.


    For the first few days, she got up before dawn to watch the sunrise. She didn''t go back to sleep until the sun rose and the morning glow dissipated.


    Every time at this time, Wan Su will always follow her up and accompany her quietly.


    Can orange ask him: "you also like to watch sunrise?"


    "Well," Wan Su said, "the sunrise of the river is no better than that of the sea. I''ll show you when I have a chance. "


    Can orange "Er" a, say: "I wait for you."


    Later, tired of watching, she leaned on the deck every evening to watch the sunset and the stars.


    Without exception, Wan Su would sit quietly beside her. The wind would clothe her, the rain would hold an umbrella for her, and the night would persuade her to go to sleep. Every time at this time, Cui Zhonglei will always pour his hot tea into the river and quietly turn to enter the room.


    CEN Haoyang often encourages Wansu to fish from the river, and then several people sit around to roast fish.


    Every time at this time, shopkeeper Qin would hold a roll of books and lean there to watch them fight, with a deep smile on his lips.


    CEN Haoyang is very noisy. He talks all day long. He is curious about everything and wants to do everything. Fortunately, Cui Zhonglei is there. Every time he speaks, CEN Haoyang will shut up.


    So Cen Haoyang has a nickname "Cui drink stop".


    For more than ten days, people have forgotten his real name, and everyone calls him "Cui drink stop". Cen Haoyang himself just thinks that it means that people are close to him. On the contrary, Cui Zhonglei can''t laugh or cry and says: "Haoyang, what can I do? You''ve changed your name on this trip! "


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile: "if Cui stops drinking, then Cui stops drinking! It''s a good thing to have the same surname as your cousin! "


    Cui Zhonglei said helplessly: "it''s all right for you to say this on board. If you still say this when you get home, be careful that the old lady will say you!"


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile, "what''s the point? The old lady loves me the most! She has said for a long time that he Fu has nothing to eat, and she definitely won''t lose mine... "After hearing this, Cui Zhonglei turned away without saying a word.


    Provoked Cen Haoyang to shout behind: "cousin? elder male cousin! What are you going to do? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I''ll go up to the deck and have a look at the night."


    After crossing the boundary of Fujian, the weather is getting colder and colder. Cen Haoyang was already in bed. After hearing Cui Zhonglei''s words, he thought that maybe orange was on the deck at the moment. After a battle between heaven and man, he got up and went to the deck.


    When I came to the deck, I saw that Ke Cheng and others were cooking fish around a bonfire.


    CEN Haoyang smelled the delicious smell of grilled fish and said, "third sister, leave three for me to eat!"


    But orange''s grilled fish is absolutely unique, people are not tired of eating, now see Cen Haoyang lion big mouth to eat three! So they all turned around and stared at him indignantly, and said angrily, "Cui, you want to be beautiful!"


    CEN Haoyang said wrongly: "you''ve been sitting here for so long. You must have eaten many. Why can''t I eat three? Third sister, do you think I can eat three


    Orange can move a small bench, free a position, said with a smile: "come and sit! I have this one for you to eat


    CEN Haoyang was overjoyed. He moved a stool and took the roast fish from Ke Cheng. Holding his head high, he said: "hum! Did the third sister give it to me? "


    But orange said with a smile: "only this one, no more! When you''re finished, wash and sleep. "


    CEN Haoyang heard the speech and said: "just one? What about them? "


    But orange said, "they? As you said, they are full. Now there''s the only one left - your cousin doesn''t have it. There''s no more. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    CEN Haoyang was stunned and said, "but the charcoal fire is still very prosperous!"


    Can orange way: "charcoal fire is flourishing, that is because the weather is cold, must roast."


    While eating fish, CEN Haoyang said, "it''s cold. Why don''t you go back to bed after eating fish? Why is it necessary to blow cold air and bake charcoal fire here? Isn''t it just a waste of charcoal? "


    But orange said with a smile: "yes, we have to suffer. We waste charcoal. That''s why I let you wash and go to sleep after eating. "


    CEN Haoyang looked around and thought, "Wansu is good at martial arts. Naturally, he is very cold resistant. His cousin is older than me, and his body is a little better. But manager Qin, who is in his thirties and thin, even has a few white hairs on his head, can stand it. Why can''t I? no way! I''m not going back to sleep! " Because said: "I will not go back! I''ll cook with you, too! "


    After eating the fish, he ran to wash his hands and ran over.


    They began to talk about where to go and which old friend to visit when they arrived in Hangzhou


    But orange went into the cabin and took out several pieces of paper, and asked manager Qin to make a list in order. The list indicated which customer was the most intimate in the past and which customer had the most orders According to the intention of shopkeeper Qin, it is listed one by one.


    Wan Su asked Ke Cheng to take the cargo list from the ship. Occasionally, when they came ashore along the way, they would sell some fruits and melons that were not easy to keep at the wharf. By this time, the fresh cargo in the cabin had been reduced by one tenth or two.


    But orange has checked all the fresh fruits during the day. I like the weather getting colder, so there is not much loss. I should be able to go to Hangzhou smoothly.


    Shopkeeper Qin had been to Hangzhou several times when he was young. He knew many famous restaurants in Hangzhou, but orange wrote down their names one by one and planned to visit them all at that time.


    Cui Zhonglei is a man who has seen the world. After listening to the three of them for a long time, he said, "I''ve calculated that it will take us one month to set out from Baihua town to Hangzhou. If we go to the capital, it will take another 20 days. Now there are losses only in late autumn. If it is in the middle of winter, many of these fruits can reach the capital safely. This kind of Southern fresh fruit is the least in the capital. Ruolong''s energy saving in winter appears on the dining table of the government. I believe Baihua farm will be famous in the capital! "


    Can orange big happy, busy way: "I also think so! Let me tell you, although the waterway is smooth, the speed is too slow. In fact, it is not as fast as the horse. If you want to eat rare fruits, you should send them by express horse. The ancients said, "when you ride the princess of the red world, no one knows it''s lychee."! Lychee can still go to Chang''an. Why can''t I go to the capital with my off-season vegetables and fruits full of greenhouses? I''m planning this - I hope it will go ahead. Only then will you know what I can do! "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "this is a way. But in my opinion, if the farm wants to make a lot of money, it should open up a world in the capital, so that it can be evergreen forever


    But orange said with a smile: "Zhong Lei, you said that in my heart. In fact, I''ve been thinking about this for more than a few months, but I can''t find a feasible way


    Cui Zhonglei said: "how can we not find it? Didn''t I tell you before? I''ll take care of it for you when I go back to Beijing. I don''t know how to run a farm, but I can find a house or a place for you. As long as you''re willing to come, I''ll spare no effort... "


    When Wan Su heard this, he wanted to say something, but when he saw the yearning look on his face, he had to press it.


    Cui Zhonglei added: "although I''m only a few years older than you, I''ve been an official for several years. I still have a little contacts. It''s not too difficult to find a venue in the suburbs of Beijing as long as I have enough silver. Just relax. As you said before, we are close friends. This little favor is nothing. You don''t have to worry about it. Take it as my reward for taking me to Hangzhou... "


    Wan Su heard the words "hum", and couldn''t help muttering: "if you want to please others, you can say that it''s just to please others. What do you say that so many people don''t have to do?"


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned and blurted out: "Wansu, what do you mean by that?"


    Wan Su said, "why can''t Mr. Cui understand?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I really don''t understand. What''s wrong with everyone''s helping each other? "


    Wan Su said, "I don''t know if you only treat people as friends. In my opinion, it''s more than that. "


    Can orange see this, busy way: "what newspaper does not repay?" Looking at Wan Su, he said, "it''s Wan Su''s idea to bring you to Hangzhou."


    Cui Zhonglei was obviously stunned for a moment, and hesitated to ask: "is wan Su''s idea?"


    Can orange way: "this is not Wansu back, once heard that you helped my grandmother''s house, can''t wait to say thank you. I said I had already given a banquet to thank you, but he said it was not a thank-you, not sincere or anything. So He suggested that you come to Hangzhou by the way But I''ve reached an agreement with you before, so, after all, I put forward the idea? "Wan Su frowned and said nothing.


    Cui Zhonglei where willing to believe, just smile, said: "so many thanks Wansu."


    Wan Su gave a "um" and took a look at Ke Cheng, but he still didn''t say a word.


    Now it''s orange''s turn. She just wants Wansu and Cui Zhonglei to look friendly. But now look at the effect - seems to be minimal, or - counterproductive ah!


    For the first time in her life, she felt powerless. For the first time in her life, she had never been so frustrated when talking business with others!


    What happened to these two? Maybe it''s because of the same age, so you don''t agree with me, and I don''t agree with you?


    But shopkeeper Qin saw a clue. With a smile, he said, "what''s the point of argument? Go or not. The most important thing is to see her own will. If she wants to go, she will go. If she doesn''t want to go, it''s nothing to say. "


    So Wan Su and Cui Zhonglei looked at her and asked, "do you want to go?"


    But orange scratched his head and said, "I''m finished in Hangzhou. Go home and discuss with my parents first. However, "


    she took a look at Wan Su and said a relatively compromise idea:" Wan Su, are you going or not? I thought - you come back this time, you also have a boat. Why don''t you work alone in the name of MSA? If you work alone, it''s not a problem to settle down anywhere. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Seeing that Wan Su didn''t speak, she continued: "you always stay at home for half a year anyway. In that case, why don''t you go to the capital? Your mother, if you want to live on the farm, stay on the farm; if you want to go to the capital, follow us to the capital. But - my parents won''t let me go in the near future. At most, it''s just me and the elder sister, the second sister, and the younger sister. "


    On hearing this, Wan Su thought, "isn''t it clear that you want to invite me to live with you?" Immediately, I''m full of promises.


    Cui Zhonglei listened, but also just a little smile, light said: "more people always lively.". There are so many interesting places in the capital that I will take you to visit. "


    CEN Haoyang was so sleepy that his eyelids were fighting and his head was drooping. From time to time, he said, "what are you talking about?"


    Cui Zhonglei touched his hair and sighed, "cousin, you should go back to sleep." He got up and pulled him into the cabin to sleep.


    When they saw this, they also scattered.


    There are five small rooms on the ship. Cui Zhonglei and Cen Haoyang sleep in the first room; the captain and a sailor sleep in one room; the other three sailors sleep in one room; manager Qin and WAN Su sleep in one room; the innermost one is Ke orange.


    Wan Su and manager Qin live next door to Ke orange.


    According to the straight-line distance, Cui Zhonglei''s room is the farthest from orange.


    On the first day of boarding the ship, CEN Haoyang was very dissatisfied with Wan Su''s arrangement. At that time, he said, "Wan Su, do you want to get the moon first?"


    Wan Su glared: "what does this mean? I don''t understand! Master Cen, would you please explain it to me? "


    Cui Zhonglei pulled Cen Haoyang''s sleeve and said with a smile: "this arrangement is very good. Girls should sleep in the innermost part of the house, so it''s safe. "


    CEN Haoyang knew that the ship belonged to Wansu, so he had to agree.


    After returning to his room tonight, Wan Su said to shopkeeper Qin as usual, "shopkeeper Qin, you go to bed first. I''ll go out for a walk to see if there is anything suspicious on board."


    Shopkeeper Qin didn''t tell me whether or not, but just gave a clear smile.


    Wan Su walked from the bow to the stern of the boat, chatted with the sailor on duty, and finally came to Ke orange''s room and knocked on the door.


    But orange asked softly, "who is it?"


    Wan Su said, "I am."


    But orange said: "what''s the matter with you? Come in, the door is open


    Wan Su pushed the door in, frowned and asked, "why don''t you bolt the door?"


    Can orange way: "you - every night before going to bed in the boat inspection once, I bolt you come, I''m not going to open?"? Why don''t you just not bolt it, and I''ll bolt it after you finish your inspection? So that we don''t have to go back and forth. "


    The room on this boat is very small, but it can accommodate a small bed, a small table and a chair.


    Without speaking, Wan Su sat down in the chair at the head of her bed and stared at her.


    But orange was staring at by her very boring, servant tight on the quilt, asked him: "you Have you finished the inspection? "


    "Well," Wan Su said in a low voice, "why did you tell Mr. Cui that I asked him to come? Do I have to please him? "


    Orange busy explanation: "I did not mean that! I''m just looking at you two - it''s like a fight. That''s what I said. If you think about it, let''s go out and make a fortune! Otherwise, what''s the matter? Are you still being treated as a joke? Do you think so? "


    Wan Su didn''t speak.


    But orange said: "you see, there is no sound insulation on this ship, and it''s not nice to be heard. You also hope that we can go back smoothly this time, right? "


    Wan Su nodded.


    But orange said: "in that case, we should work together and make concerted efforts. When the goods for our ship find the buyer, it''s not too late to break them up carefully! "


    Wan Su only said: "I don''t mean anything else, and I don''t have to break something. I just You said to go to the capital. We don''t need Mr. Cui''s help! He is an official. We always trouble him. Do you think so? "


    Can orange smile way: "originally you are for this matter?"? That''s my worry! It''s a good thing. Mr. Cui and we are friends, too! As a friend, why should we share so clearly? If we make money in the future, we will give it to him according to the dividend! Mr. Cui''s annual salary is not much. He has helped our farm a lot. It''s right to share his bonus. "


    When Wan Su heard that Ke Cheng classified himself as "we", he was happy again, so all the depression disappeared and said with a smile, "you''re right! I''ve been busy all the time. You haven''t seen the good things I brought back from this trip! When we go back from Hangzhou, you come home with me, and I''ll show you all! "


    Can orange smile: "good! But it''s late now. I''m going to bed. You''re on duty in the middle of the night, right? Then go to bed quickly! Otherwise, I won''t be energetic enough later! "


    Wan Su stood up and said, "then you sleep! I''m out! "


    When he came in just now, he opened the door outwards to avoid being misunderstood by others. Now when he went out, he hurriedly pulled the door, then put his head in and told her, "remember to bolt the door!"


    After a few days, we finally arrived at the port.Shopkeeper Qin stood on the deck and looked up. He was filled with emotion.


    The captain came ashore, left two sailors to watch the boat, and then led them ashore.


    According to the old impression, shopkeeper Qin took the people to find a hotel for accommodation only, and then went to find old acquaintances.


    They packed a small courtyard with six rooms. After a long time on the boat, when they arrived at the inn, they all collapsed on the bed and were unwilling to move.


    Orange can see the high morale of manager Qin, because sigh: "manager Qin! Aren''t you tired? "


    Shopkeeper Qin said with a smile: "when I revisit my hometown, I think of the grand occasion when the old man was alive. I feel both regret and emotion. I wish I could find those old acquaintances and discuss with them the great cause of the past. Where are you tired? "


    Can orange admire a way: "I what all don''t accept, admire you! Are you the oldest of us? But in the end, you are the one with the best energy


    Shopkeeper Qin said: "where is the best energy? It''s just hanging in one breath. "


    Can orange way: "probably you this one is immortal spirit! It''s going to be late. Why don''t you have a good night''s rest and plan for tomorrow? "


    Shopkeeper Qin can only say, "OK."


    After a good bath, they went out to have a special meal of Huaiyang cuisine. When they entered the room, they would never come out again.


    This night, can orange sleep for the first time.


    When he woke up the next day, shopkeeper Qin had already cleaned himself up. He stood in the hall, straightened his clothes, helped the crown belt on his head, and asked, "Ke Cheng, how do you think I am?"


    Can orange say with a smile: "good style!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Shopkeeper Qin said with a smile: "it''s just style. But what I''ll see later is my father''s old knowledge. It''s a great gift. "


    Can orange nodded approval, and asked: "according to what you mean you go first? Shall we wait for you at the inn? "


    Shopkeeper Qin said, "I sent them a letter at the end of last year. I haven''t seen you for many years. On my first visit, I''m afraid that many of us will frighten them. So I''d better take a gift first. You''ll go back. "


    But orange said with a smile: "what you said is. That''s what Wan Su and I mean. Later, we''ll go to the dock and move all the things on the ship down for sale. "


    Shopkeeper Qin gave a "hum", picked up the gift, turned around and set out.


    CEN Haoyang heard the voice, rushed out of the room and asked, "third sister, where are you going?"


    Can orange way: "go to dock! Wan Su didn''t tell you? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "this is going to the wharf? Hangzhou is so interesting. Why don''t we have enough fun before we go


    Can orange way: "do serious thing first."


    When Cen Haoyang heard this, he said with a flat mouth: "my cousin is going to the local Dushui prison, and you are going to the wharf with Wansu. Manager Qin disappeared early in the morning. Then what shall I do? "


    "You? You''re not going anywhere! Go to Dushui prison with me Cui Zhonglei came out of the room and said as he tidied up his sleeves.


    CEN Haoyang heard this, rolled a white eye, but dare not disobey.


    So the soldiers were divided into three groups.


    But when they returned to the dock, they took the fruits and birds off the ship and displayed them on the open space outside the dock.


    The captain had hired several wagons to pull the goods. In a moment, the wagons went to the inn where they were staying.


    Innkeeper Lin had known for a long time that it was the merchants from afar who were packing the courtyard. But now he was still surprised at the battle, because he said: "so many -"


    but orange said: "not much. Shopkeeper, can I put this cloth in it? "


    Shopkeeper way: "that small courtyard is you paid money, can put naturally. It''s just these live birds... " The dilemma arose.


    Can orange busy way: "I don''t plan to live birds also move in.". I''m going to ask the shopkeeper where there is a live poultry market, so we can sell it. "


    Although the chickens stayed in the cabin for a month, they still looked energetic and strong because they were captive poultry and were fed with coarse grains all the time.


    The shopkeeper said, "you can''t sell out these two carts in a moment. I''ll teach you a way: we have restaurants all over the street in Hangzhou city. If you spend a little money to find out, just pull it to the back kitchen of the restaurant and sell it a little lower than the market price! Why go to the market? I''m worried about waiting. "


    Can orange listen to his words, this is not clear have a way! He immediately took out a ingot of silver and said with a smile, "shopkeeper, we are new here and we are not familiar with the place of life. It''s hard to find out if there''s money in this meeting. Why don''t you show us at your convenience? "


    Shopkeeper Lin didn''t refuse. He immediately said, "it''s easy. You just follow me. " After that, he went to the desk to explain a few words, and immediately walked to the street.


    But orange busy life behind the coachman to follow up, and to them smile: "excuse me."


    They went around, and finally came to a grand restaurant.


    Can orange lift an eye to see, the big sign that bronzes says "drunk immortal building", couldn''t help laughing.


    Wan Su asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Orange can shake his head, with a smile: "the name sounds good, I laugh."


    The shopkeeper said, "little girl, it''s not time to laugh. You follow me around to the back kitchen first


    But orange followed.


    After seeing the chef''s comprador, the shopkeeper was about to hint that Ke Cheng would give a gift, but Cheng didn''t wait for him to open his mouth, so he took out the silver and handed it up.


    The comprador was an old woman with a surname of Diao. She was in her forties. She had a kind face and good purpose. It has the final say that the restaurant is a relative of the Dong family, and the restaurant is everything, so that it is as big as tables and chairs, and that the small garlic and ginger garlic bolt are all up to her.


    But orange regards her as a comprador who is similar to Aunt Zhou in Cen''s mansion. She not only adds two ingots of silver, but also promises how much commission she can get if she buys her own live poultry in the future.


    Diao looked at her family''s live birds and saw that they were all very vigorous, and there were many fresh melons and fruits. There were some watermelons and melons that she had never seen in the local winter. She cut them with a knife and tasted them all fresh and delicious, so she immediately bought them.


    He said: "little girl, I''m not looking at the profit you give me. It''s all because the fruits and melons in your family are really different! I''ll take the chicken! How many of these fruits do you have? "


    Can orange way: "much, at least also have four or five hundred jin."


    Diao said with a smile: "I thought it was one or two kilos! Well said, well said, give it all to me! "


    But orange was so happy that he ordered people to move all the fruits down and said, "aunt Diao, we''ve come from Guangdong. We''ve been walking for a month, and all these things are in good condition. I don''t know how long it will last for you? "


    Diao said, "from Guangdong? It''s not far! But this thing is not much in our place. After all, we are a big place! This is Jiangnan imperial examination center. How many students and scholars come here every year? Those scholars especially love melons and fruits. They eat them all! What''s more, in winter? The broken bridge and residual snow are famous all over the world. It''s going to snow soon. It''s cool if you can eat the fruit that you have when it''s hot in winterCan orange busy way: "to be honest, our family is open farm.". There is a big greenhouse built in the field, which is full of fruits only in hot weather. Don''t have too many watermelon, melon, longan and litchi! If you really want to buy it, let''s sign the contract. When I get home, I''ll arrange someone to deliver it right away? "


    "Is this not easy?" she said? Which is not the whole restaurant has the final say? Sign! Let''s sign it now


    She said to do it, and immediately ordered people to lay paper and study ink.


    Only after signing the contract and pressing the handprint did orange wake up and murmur, "we''ve sold out of these two cars of melons and fruits?"


    Aunt Diao said with a smile: "is it sold out? Let me tell you, everyone in Hangzhou has money. Who is willing to do rough work? Therefore, we don''t plant or raise any melons, fruits or live birds. We all buy them from the outskirts of the city. This morning, the farmers in the outskirts of the city haven''t come to the city yet! I won the first prize at a low price - hehe, I also bought the chicken and fruit. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Your price is much lower than our market price here! If I don''t buy all of them, I''ll be a fool! "


    Can orange way: "you might as well tell the truth, things have been sold to you, now you tell me your local market price, I will not have two words."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    With a sly smile, aunt Diao said, "how much is your chicken?"


    Can orange way: "retail is certainly a little more expensive, about 17 Wen a Jin.". Wholesale, 13 Wen, 14 Wen. I''ve brought it all the way here, and I''m sure I''ll charge you a little more for the water feet. Even so, if I charge you 15 Wen for wholesale, it''s a conscience price. " In fact, she has raised the price by two Wen.


    Aunt Diao said with a smile: "our chicken retail is 22 Wen a Jin! Wholesale seventeen Wen


    But orange finally understood the reason why aunt Diao was so cheerful. She said with a smile, "congratulations on your big income!"


    Aunt Diao didn''t expect that orange didn''t beat her chest and feet. She couldn''t help but wonder: "eh, don''t you think you''ve suffered a loss?"


    Can orange way: "we just came here, you are willing to accept all my goods, I appreciate all less than, how can you feel loss?"


    Diao said: "but the price is cheap."


    Can orange way: "suffer a loss is blessing, this is nothing.". After all, we have to thank you for your long-term business. "


    Now the delivery and other details were finalized, and the party paid for the carriage, and then they went back to the inn.


    Looking at the mountain like cloth in the hall, Wan Su said, "but orange, I can''t believe that the live birds, melons and fruits in the half cabin are sold like this!"


    But orange said with a smile: "this is called going out to meet a noble man! We won the first battle. It seems that we should have a good look this evening and enjoy the famous night view of the West Lake! "


    One of the sailors was also present just now and asked, "miss three, that lady Diao just let you suffer a loss. Why don''t you get angry at all? Did you know the price in the first place? Would you rather sell it to her at a loss? "


    But orange said with a smile: "where do I know? I''ve been selling things for so many years. Why don''t I know which is more expensive or cheaper, retail or wholesale? "


    The sailor said, "in that case, why don''t you go to the market and make plans?"


    Can orange way: "one: we this half cabin of melon and fruit live birds are not able to store for a long time, if delay for a long time, wear and tear big, is not oneself suffer a loss?"? What''s more: we are not familiar with the land. We can''t tell the southeast from the northwest when we go to the market. If we meet the local magnates and they force us to pay the protection fee, we should pay it or not? That''s annoying, isn''t it? Third: Hangzhou people live more delicately than we Cantonese people. How can we not forget our off-season fruits and vegetables? The mouth eats Diao, after requests certainly more! At that time, I''m afraid our supplies will be in short supply! If there are too many monks and too few people, I''m afraid the price won''t come up? "


    The sailor said, "high! Three girls are tall


    Wan Su and you Rongyan: "I have said that three girls are like me. If she is not tall, how can she be like me?"


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile, said: "you are praising me? Or praise yourself? "


    Just then, I saw manager Qin coming back.


    But orange hurriedly came forward and asked, "shopkeeper Qin, are you back? Good talk? "


    Shopkeeper Qin said with a smile: "good talk! At noon, a table will be set up in zuixianlou, and several old men will come. At that time, let''s take a few pieces of cloth and let them have a look at our new cloth after the Qin family set sail again! "


    But orange was overjoyed and said with a smile, "you have found a good buyer for your cloth, and our melons, fruits and live birds are all sold out!"


    Shopkeeper Qin was surprised: "sold out? Where did you sell it? Don''t you coax me? "


    But orange said with a smile: "I really didn''t coax you. The buyer that the shop owner took us to find is the zuixianlou we are going to have a dinner later


    Shopkeeper Qin was busy asking about the whole story, but orange said it one by one.


    Shopkeeper Qin clapped his hands and said with a smile: "it''s a double happiness! We''ve finished our work, but I don''t know when they''ll be back? "


    Wan Su said: "Mr. Cui is busy with public work. Local officials have to drag him to dinner, banquet and so on. He should not come back so early. We''re busy going. Anyway, the inn is here. If he''s finished, he''ll know he''ll come back. "


    Shopkeeper Qin gave Wan Su a smile and said, "you''re right. Let me change my clothes and go


    Can orange strange way: "change clothes again?"


    Shopkeeper Qin said, "don''t you know Hangzhou people are particular about it? They never wear the same clothes when they eat, otherwise they don''t show enough respect. "


    Can orange murmur a way: "that day night must change how many clothes just enough?"


    Shopkeeper Qin said with a smile: "it''s not like this every day. It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We must do enough in etiquette."


    Can orange listen to, only way: "well, then I also change clothes."


    Shopkeeper Qin said: "change it, dress up well, so that people in Hangzhou can know how good the three girls in Baihua town look!"


    But orange smell speech head also don''t return a tunnel: "I don''t depend on appearance to eat, I depend on talent to eat!"


    Shopkeeper Qin said, "if you have talent and appearance, you will have both talent and appearance."


    But orange thought it was right, so she went into the room and changed into a white dress with light red Begonia flowers. She combed two black and shiny braids on her head, pinned the hairpin sent by Wan Su, pinned two jade flowers on the top of the braid, put on a thick and thin silver red coat, and went out of the door.Shopkeeper Qin and WAN Su had been waiting there for a long time. When they saw her coming out, they all felt that they were in front of them.


    Can orange''s face is tiny a red, say: "I am a child, have what good-looking?"


    Shopkeeper Qin said, "it''s true that people depend on clothes. I only knew that your sisters were born with beautiful faces. Now I know that you are more beautiful than the miss of the cen family by changing into bright clothes!"


    But orange said with a smile: "manager Qin, don''t coax me. I haven''t seen the second lady of Cen family! How can I compare with other people who wear gold, silver and pearls? "


    But wan Su said, "what''s so good about wearing gold and pearls? Just like you. "


    Can orange slant a head to ask: "I so how good-looking?"


    Suddenly a voice came in from outside the door: "if you want to compare the West Lake with the West Lake, it''s always appropriate to wear light and heavy makeup. Well, orange, this sentence is just right for you today! "


    Everyone looked up and saw that Cui Zhonglei and Cen Haoyang had come back.


    Can orange naturally know the meaning of this, the face not from red: "Cui childe this is to praise me to look good?"? This has never happened before


    Cui Zhonglei said solemnly, "you are always good-looking. Do you want to say it in a special way?"


    But orange is more embarrassed.


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile: "look! The third sister is shy! She''s going to blush


    Orange can not say Cui Zhonglei directly, but Cen Haoyang is not so lucky, immediately said: "you just shy! Your whole family is ashamed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    CEN Haoyang said wrongly: "all of you see that you blush. I''m not the only one to see it. Why do you scold me?"


    Can orange way: "I blush is reflected by clothes! Just you? You want to say it? "


    CEN Haoyang reluctantly asked: "is the word" easy to bully "engraved on my forehead?"


    But orange didn''t want to answer, "that''s right!"


    CEN Haoyang bited his lips. He was wronged and helpless. He was very pitiful.


    Orange can only coax him: "well, I''ll take you to dinner, quickly change clothes and follow."


    A group of five people went out of the shop and went to zuixianlou.


    But orange''s mind is solved, and she walks very briskly, but she is used to the farm''s mud, and can''t help feeling that the street is peaceful and tidy, and it''s not steady to walk on it.


    The Jiangnan women I saw along the way are not tall, but most of them are exquisite and delicate. Their skin is tender and their hair styles are various. The ornaments on their heads are gold ornaments, jade ornaments, silk flowers, bead hairpins and so on. They are dazzling.


    Wan Su never left her. Seeing her staring at the hair ornaments on other women''s heads, she asked her, "do you like that kind of jewelry, too? I''ll buy it for you later? "


    But orange shakes his head and turns to appreciate the handsome guy.


    Most of the men here like to walk with paper fans in their hands, even in winter.


    There was a frivolous individual. Seeing a pretty girl in her teens coming, he just whistled.


    Can orange also don''t feel what, still smile to praise: "whistle is good!"


    That person will come up to chat up, Wan Su a cold eyes throw past, frighten that person hurriedly walk away.


    But orange asked him unhappily: "why do you want to scare him away?"


    Wan Su said: "he is so frivolous, it is clear that he despises you!"


    Can orange way: "which have? Maybe I want to make a friend. Let''s go out and make more friends. There are more friends and more ways


    Wan Su rolled his eyes and said, "go! I won''t stop you. You can make friends at will! "


    CEN Haoyang listened and asked: "third sister, where are you going? Wansu! What are you stopping her for? " Busy and comfort can Orange: "he does not let you go, it doesn''t matter, I accompany you to go!"


    Wan Su asked him, "do you know what Ke Cheng wants to do?"


    CEN Haoyang asked: "third sister, what do you want to do?"


    But orange said with a smile: "it seems that the young man wants to make friends with me But I''m scared away by Wan su. I''m going to talk to him now. "


    CEN Haoyang stares at Ke Cheng with his eyes. After a short time, he says, "do you want to make friends with that man? Are you out of you mind? Didn''t you see him whistling at you? You want to make friends with such a frivolous person? Third sister, you are bad! Now, even I won''t help you! I''m going to take Wansu''s side! "


    Can orange way: "I am just joking, you are serious!"


    Wan Su said unhappily: "it''s not good to make fun of what, but to take this?"


    Can orange way: "I just think this trip is smooth, in the heart is happy, then want to make a joke..."


    Shopkeeper Qin said with a smile: "it''s a good thing to be happy in the heart, and it''s a good thing to have a smooth trip. But seeing that zuixianlou is coming, we''d better get down to business first. "


    The conversation room has already arrived at the downstairs of zuixianlou. The waiter comes forward to ask for his intention, and then leads the party to the elegant room upstairs.


    This is quite different from Baihua town. Baihua town is located in Guangdong Province. Every February and March in spring, it always ushers in the wettest "return to the South" of the year, so the local people almost never use fine velvet decoration. Most of the floor tiles and furniture are made of wood. Not to mention valuable products like mink hair and animal skin.


    However, the attic of zuixianlou is covered with fine woolen blankets. On the walls, there are calligraphy and paintings of celebrities of all ages. At the corner of the corridor, there will be a few high pieces of rockery made of jade or exquisite things made of animal skin.


    At the end of the corridor, as soon as the running hall opened the door of Yajian, a warm fragrance came to his face. Everyone couldn''t help sighing: "how fragrant


    The waiter then said with a smile: "our shopkeeper''s best incense, which are lit with good sandalwood!"


    CEN Haoyang murmured: "incense? Isn''t that necessary for worshiping gods and ancestors on New Year''s day? "


    Cui Zhonglei explained: "cousin, you don''t know something. From the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, sandalwood has a pungent smell, which can help the circulation of Qi and blood. Long smell of sandalwood can relax the mind, relieve anxiety, and has a calming effect. In addition, sandalwood has a fragrant smell, which can also adjust the spleen and stomach


    CEN Haoyang couldn''t believe it and said, "is incense still so good? After that, I''ll accompany the old lady to the Buddhist hall to smell incense every day! "


    But orange could not help saying: "brother Haoyang, this sandalwood is different from that one."


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and said, "exactly."


    The waiter already went in and invited everyone to the table. He asked with a smile, "what would you like to eat?"Shopkeeper Qin said, "whatever, bring up all your famous dishes for a try?"


    "Since you have come to Hangzhou, you can''t miss our west lake vinegar fish, as well as Longjing shrimp, Dongpo meat, Dingsheng cake and roast chicken. By the way, our fish soup is also unique, and... "


    Shopkeeper Qin said frankly: "you just said everything."


    Running Hall''s great joy, turns around then must go down to pass the dish.


    Can orange busy way: "our guests have not come together, please let the kitchen ready, back to wait for people to come together, and then serve?"


    Running hall should be in a hurry, hurried down to peanut dried fruit and other snacks end up.


    Because the corridor was covered with fine carpet, even the fat man didn''t move much when he stepped on it. So when the waiter brought the three old friends of manager Qin''s family to the door, they didn''t know anything.


    When the knock on the door rings, Ke Cheng is talking to Cui Zhonglei about his future trip to the capital.


    Shopkeeper Qin stood up, opened the door, rushed to the door, and three people saluted.


    The crowd also got up to see the ceremony. But when people look at Orange in the future, they can see that the oldest one in the middle is about 65 years old. He is slightly fat and kind-hearted between his eyebrows and eyes. Although the one on the left is young, he is also more than 30 years old. He is gentle and elegant. He looks like a father and son. The one on the right is between 55 and 60 years old. He is thin and has bright eyes. It seems that he is not good The person with whom we meet.


    But manager Qin pointed to the elder in the middle and said, "this is my father''s old friend, uncle Yue yingyue, the manager of Siyue buhang in Hangzhou."


    Can orange and others busy way: "met uncle Yue."


    Yue Ying gave a kind smile and said, "good boy, sit down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    After sitting down, shopkeeper Qin pointed to the fatter man: "this is Yue Bo, the second shopkeeper of Siyue buhang..."


    Yue Ying interrupted manager Qin and said with a smile, "why is rui''er so outspoken? Let me introduce you. " Then he pointed to the old man whose right hand was a little younger than himself and said, "this is Yue Bo, my second brother. This is Yue Wen, the son of a dog. "


    The crowd quickly got up and saluted one by one: "I''ve met the second shopkeeper, I''ve met Yue --"


    shopkeeper Qin said with a smile: "Uncle Yue, you see, they don''t know how to call brother Yue!"


    Yue Ying said, "how to call it? Just shout big brother Wen as you do! "


    So they all called out again: "I''ve seen brother Dawen!"


    Yue Wen said with a smile, "Qin Rui just calls me brother Dawen. You are all children. It''s not too much to call me uncle Dawen."


    Manager Qin said with a smile: "brother Dawen, don''t look down on these children. Everyone has a bright future


    Yue Wen gave a "Oh" and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Shopkeeper Qin pointed to Cui Zhonglei, one of the four of them, and said, "this one is from the capital. His surname is Cui, and his name is Zhonglei


    Without waiting to finish, Yue Wen asked in surprise, "Cui Zhonglei? Isn''t it Cui Shaoqing who is in charge of water conservancy? "


    Cui Zhonglei laughed and arched his hand and said, "it''s me!"


    Yue Wen was shocked. He suddenly stood up and said, "it''s Mr. Cui! Disrespect! Disrespect


    Cui Zhonglei quickly got up to return the gift and said: "I dare not! Dare not "Brother Yue knows me?" he asked


    Yue Wen said, "who doesn''t know Cui Shaoqing? Anyone who knows a little about water conservancy projects has heard of Cui Zhonglei, the water conservancy supervisor of the capital, and Cui Shaoqing''s name


    Cui Zhonglei said in a hurry: "brother Yue is serious!"


    Yue Wen added: "Mr. Cui was only 14 years old when he designed the underwater flood discharge project in the capital, wasn''t he?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Yue Wen sighed: "it''s true that heroes are young!"


    When Yue Ying and Yue Bo learned that there were officials in the capital sitting together, they quickly got up to see the ceremony.


    Shopkeeper Qin pointed to Wan Su and said, "this is Mr. Wan Su Wan. Although he is about the same age as Mr. Cui, there are also officers of the MSA. The ship we sailed this time is his own."


    Yue Wen said, "Why are you young?"


    With a faint smile, Wan Su said, "I don''t dare! I dare not


    Without waiting for shopkeeper Qin to speak, Yue Ying pointed to Ke Cheng and said, "rui''er, this little girl is the third girl of the Zhao family you are talking about?"


    Shopkeeper Qin nodded and said, "yes, this is my nobleman, the third girl Zhao Kecheng."


    Can orange busy way: "manager Qin, you are serious."


    But Yue Ying said, "I think rui''er''s words are right. Fourteen years ago, I couldn''t get in touch with brother Qin any more. All the letters sent by people were like peanuts in the sea. It took me more than ten years to get a letter from him last year! I only knew that their family had suffered a sudden misfortune when I received a letter. It was almost the end of their family! Little girl, rui''er has already told me that if it wasn''t for the three girls of the Zhao family, I''m afraid he was still living with those old cloth. If it wasn''t for you, how could I see rui''er and have a drink with you today? "


    But orange said with a smile: "Uncle Yue, you flatter me. Our family and manager Qin depend on each other. Although our family has a little financial resources, in fact, "every other line is like a mountain". We are full-time farmers, but we know nothing about cloth shops. If it wasn''t for the help of manager Qin, how could it be today


    Yue Ying heard that Yan Dayue said with a smile, "why, three girls have heard of my name?"


    But orange said with a smile: "they all say ''every other line is like a mountain''. How can I know your name? I''ve been to your place, visited cloth shops and markets, and heard shopkeeper Qin mention it. Then I know that you are the most famous cloth merchant in Hangzhou. "


    Yue Ying said with a smile, "you are such a talkative girl!"


    But Yue Bo pointed to Cen Haoyang and asked, "everyone has a name, so who is this one?"


    Shopkeeper Qin said, "this is Cen Haoyang, the son of Cen."


    Yue Bo asked, "what''s the origin of him?"


    Shopkeeper Qin was asked, but for a moment he didn''t know how to answer.


    CEN Haoyang''s face turned red. He was about to attack when he heard Ke Cheng say with a smile: "this young master CEN is not only the queen of our local family, but also my best friend."


    CEN Haoyang looked at her gratefully and said, "that''s right! I''m a good friend of orange! "


    Yue Bo smiles inexplicably, but his smile is full of irony.


    Where has Cen Haoyang ever been so despised? So the teeth are almost broken.


    Cui Zhonglei smiles and says, "Haoyang is my cousin."


    Yue Bo was stunned and said, "it turns out it''s Mr. Cui''s cousin! Disrespect, disrespect


    CEN Haoyang didn''t speak. He pressed it with a smile.Orange can not feel a bit strange, this is too unlike his style! After all, this Cen Haoyang has always been unreasonable and unforgiving!


    After observing carefully, she saw that Cen Haoyang''s skirt was pulled by Cui Zhonglei. She couldn''t help laughing secretly, but she didn''t like Yue Bo.


    After greeting, the food and wine were served in turn.


    After three rounds of drinking, Yue Ying sighed, "rui''er! Think back to talking about the past and the present with your father, just like yesterday! He and I know each other in business, but we have the same interests. We have become close friends! But I know nothing about your family! I remember your father said that year that he wanted to plan to move his family to Beijing. More than ten years later, he never sent a letter to me. At one time, I thought he had already gone to the capital. Who knows - alas! Nature makes people


    Shopkeeper Qin said: "my father did plan to move to the capital in those days, so that I could study in Beijing at ease. Who knows the unexpected disaster, overnight, the weaving workshop was on fire. Because things came suddenly, I didn''t have time to react. They were already depressed. I went from a rich man to selling used cloth to live Over the years, I have been afraid to face up to the reality, every day is guarding a small shop to drink. Because I can''t save face, I''m ashamed to ask for help from my old friend. For many years, I''ve sold the only one big store to only one small one. If three girls hadn''t come to the store that year, maybe I would have sold out all the small stores left by now By then, I will have nothing left by my parents. "


    Yue Ying said, "why don''t you write to me for help?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Shopkeeper Qin said, "Uncle Yue, I''m useless! I can''t save face! I always think that one day I will revive the weaving workshop, but because I used to hold a pen and read books, I lost all my property in the end If it were not for the help of the three girls, I would not be enlightened today! In this way, the Zhao family is my noble! The reason why my uncle can see me today is thanks to Ke Cheng! "


    Can orange smell speech, busy make a speech way: "manager Qin, you quickly don''t say so! I don''t dare to be it


    Yue Ying said, "you don''t deserve it. Who else can?"


    But orange said: "Uncle Yue, I have already said that our two families just depend on each other. I pay for the place where I appear, and manager Qin gives people and skills. We can''t do without shopkeeper Qin. Without shopkeeper Qin, we may not succeed. So we don''t have to thank each other, neither can we thank each other. Shopkeeper Qin, do you think so? "


    Shopkeeper Qin savored the sentence "no one needs to thank anyone, no one can thank anyone", and then sighed: "that''s right! But orange, I won''t say anything extra. Today, while my elder is here, I have something to ask you, and I hope you don''t say goodbye! "


    But orange said with a smile: "you have something to say. We are partners. Why do we say "seek"


    Yue Ying also said, "rui''er can say anything. I think Ke Cheng is a good boy. He won''t let you down."


    Shopkeeper Qin said, "I think Take advantage of Uncle Yue''s testimony here to recognize you as me... " At this point, shopkeeper Qin blushed and said, "I''m 31 years old, nearly 20 years older than you. I''m your father. But I really have no face to be of the same generation as your parents, so If you want to recognize you as your sister, I hope you don''t dislike it... "


    Wan Su and Cui Zhonglei thought that he wanted to kiss him. They were so scared that they almost scolded him for being shameless. Who knew that they wanted to recognize their sister in the end? They both breathed a sigh of relief and laughed at each other.


    Can orange smell speech smile way: "can! In fact, from the beginning of our cooperation, I treated you as a member of your own family. Now you are willing to be my elder brother -- "after that, you suddenly left your seat, saluted and said," elder brother, please accept my younger sister''s respect -- "


    shopkeeper Qin said with a smile:" how can a younger sister give you such a big gift? All in all, we are equal. " He said with a smile, "unconsciously, I feel younger."


    Yue Wen said with a smile, "you are much younger than the three girls who are twelve years old."


    Speaking of this, I heard a knock on the door. After the door opened, a young man ran behind Yue Bo and whispered a few words. Then Yue Bo got up and said, "I have something to go out for a while. Goodbye, ladies and gentlemen Then he went.


    They all got up to see each other off.


    After talking and laughing, I heard Yue Ying ask, "rui''er, I don''t know something."


    Shopkeeper Qin said, "Uncle Yue, please ask."


    Yue Ying said, "it''s reasonable to say that although the weaving workshop was burned down, your family has been operating for so many years. You shouldn''t have to sell your ancestral property to live here."


    Shopkeeper Qin smelled the speech and said with red eyes, "Uncle Yue doesn''t know something. Before the fire in our weaving workshop, my father had received a large order from our local shopkeeper, Tong Xin cloth shop, which is second only to my family. "


    Yue Yingqi said: "orders from peers? What''s going on? "


    Shopkeeper Qin said: "in Baihua town in those days, in addition to Ruifu cloth shop, Tongxin cloth shop ranked second. But there is no weaving workshop in their family, and all the cloth is purchased from other places. Before that, their family had never taken goods from my home. Just three months before the accident, shopkeeper Tong suddenly came to visit me with a big gift and told my father that the supplier of the goods to their family had suffered a catastrophe, and I was afraid that the goods could not be supplied as scheduled. However, they received a large order half a year ago. If they can''t deliver the goods on time, they may have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages, so they asked our family to help them.


    My mother didn''t agree, but my father was compassionate and agreed to take over the order. When my mother saw that my father was determined to help, she had to agree. After shopkeeper Tong left, my father calculated and said that as long as this business is concluded, our family will make a net profit of 1000 Liang silver! My mother has always been prejudiced against shopkeeper Tong, because she said, "I don''t think shopkeeper Tong is an honest businessman. According to me, although there is a lot of money, we shouldn''t make it." My father disagreed and said, "although our two families are competitors, they are actually from the countryside. If we don''t take over, his order will be yellow. How can I stand by when he is confronted with a difficult problem? " My mother said, "but if we can''t complete this batch of orders within half a year, we''ll have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages."


    Yue Ying said, "what my sister-in-law said is true."


    Shopkeeper Qin sighed and said, "who said no? The next day, shopkeeper Tong came to sign the contract with a letter. My father was so ambitious that he made a decision with a brush. He also said that after earning the money, his family moved to the north, which made me "read only the books of sages". Unexpectedly, three months later, a fire suddenly set the weaving workshop on fire. Fortunately, it was late at night when the fire broke out, and there was no one in the whole weaving workshop, otherwise it would be more than losing money. After the accident, my father fell ill and soon died.At the time of my father''s funeral, shopkeeper Tong''s family came to ask for debts and asked my family to hand over the cloth. After all, their family had already paid half of the deposit at that time. My mother said that all the stocks and looms in the weaving workshop had been swallowed up by the fire. I hope shopkeeper Tong will understand. Where can shopkeeper Tong go? My mother couldn''t help it. She had to borrow money and give him 500 liang of all the cash before he left. After all the money was lost, there was only one old house and one shop left in our family. My mother was stimulated and soon she was depressed. Before she died, she took my hand and let me revive the glory of the weaving workshop one day. "


    Orange can see his eyes have been wet, can''t help but say: "brother Qin, have you ever thought about weaving workshop well, how can suddenly fire?"


    Shopkeeper Qin said: "it''s a sudden thing. We haven''t reacted yet. The weaving workshop has been reduced to ashes. We have nowhere to look for it."


    Can orange doubt way: "inventory always is put in weaving workshop?"


    Shopkeeper Qin said: "there are workshops and warehouses in the weaving workshop. They are all connected together. The lips are cold and the teeth are dead. "


    Can orange "Oh", said: "no wonder when building Taoyuan weaving workshop, you strongly asked to separate the workshop and the warehouse of the weaving workshop, and between the two also dug a deep ditch, which was full of water, and covered with planks. It must be for fire prevention? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Shopkeeper Qin nodded and said, "that''s the reason."


    Yue Ying said, "that''s a good idea!"


    Shopkeeper Qin said: "you will gain wisdom by taking a cut! If I don''t have a memory, my life will be over. "


    Can orange ask again: "in so big storehouse presumably store this a lot of cloth, don''t have a caretaker?"


    Shopkeeper Qin said, "how could it not be? It was our relatives who were in charge of the warehouse. Only two days before the accident, he broke his arm and had no way to take two days off. He said that he would go back to the countryside to take care of himself and come back. My father found someone else. He was a newcomer and was not used to going up at night, so he fell asleep. When the fire rose to a height, he just woke up. He escaped and rushed to our house to report. But when we rushed to see it, it had turned to ashes! "


    Can orange listen to, feel where strange, can not say up, only way: "all this is really too coincidental!"


    Shopkeeper Qin sighed: "who says it''s not? So it''s right to say that "there are no two blessings, and there are no two evils.". After the accident, everyone was busy asking for goods. My father couldn''t deliver the goods, so he had to compensate others for his savings one by one. In the end, almost the whole family was hollowed out. My father couldn''t stand the blow and soon fell ill. Before he died, he calculated the amount of money he had in his family. He called me to the bed and said, "rui''er, I''m afraid time is running out. From then on, you and your mother will be left to depend on each other."


    At that time, I was only 15 or 16 years old. I had never been in touch with my family''s business. I was preparing to study hard for two years and then I went to Beijing to take the exam. Unexpectedly, I was suddenly hit by this disaster. I was already confused. How could I do it? My father said, "the money left at home is enough for you two to spend all your life, but you''re afraid I can''t afford you any more to study and test for fame. " What is the purpose of studying hard for ten years? Isn''t it just to get a title? I listened to my father''s words and looked at him dying. My heart was painful and sad. I couldn''t help crying. As a result, my father passed away in my cry. Who knows, on the day of my father''s funeral, shopkeeper Tong did so again. My mother had no choice but to take out all the remaining silver and borrow some from relatives and friends. It''s easy to get enough. Shopkeeper Tong let our hearse pass. "


    When Yue Wen heard this, he said angrily, "the unrighteous man who has fallen into the well and fallen into the stone!"


    Shopkeeper Qin added: "after my father''s funeral, there is only one old house and one shop left in my family. My mother dismissed all the servants and depended on me. Because there was still some old cloth in my backyard, my mother ordered me to take it out and sell it in the store. But when I was young and full of vigor, I just felt that I had to study to turn over. So, regardless of my mother''s dissuasion, I insisted on going to Beijing for the exam. My mother couldn''t help it, so she had to sell half of the store and let me go to the exam instead of paying for the travel expenses. There is no doubt that I failed. By the time I got home, my mother was critically ill. I regretted it, so I made an oath in front of my mother that I would not take the exam in this life, and that I would only try to revive Ruifu Buxing from now on. Who knows I''m not the material for business. More than ten years ago, the last half of the stores were sold, the old cloth was gone, and even half of the old houses were rented out. I can''t live any longer. Fortunately, I can''t see you. Let some orange come in... "


    Yue Wen sighed: "we can see that there is no way for heaven and man."


    Yue Ying said, "I always thought you had gone to the capital. Who knows? Alas! It''s a real trick! " Then he complained: "why don''t you write to me? If I had known, I would not have let you live such a miserable life. "


    Shopkeeper Qin said: "I really have no face to see people! Over the years, I would have died if I hadn''t shouldered my mother''s long cherished wish! Where can we live to this day? "


    But orange frowned and said, "brother Qin, you haven''t done anything wrong. How can you say that you''re" living "


    Yue Ying also said, "but orange is right. It''s not your fault that the weaving workshop caught fire. You shouldn''t take these faults to yourself."


    Shopkeeper Qin said: "although the fire in the weaving workshop has nothing to do with me, my mother''s death has nothing to do with me! If I hadn''t insisted on going to Beijing for the exam, maybe my mother would have lived a few more years... "


    But orange said: "it''s no use mentioning the past. Now that it''s over, we should live well and live up to your mother''s spirit. "


    Shopkeeper Qin sniffed and said, "even so, over the years, I always think of my mother''s voice and smile in the dead of night. My heart is like a knife cut!"


    Yue Ying said hastily, "it''s so far. It''s useless to think more. You were looking for old acquaintances from Guangzhou government. They were willing to accept your cloth and let you revive your family. Now that you have come to Hangzhou, I will definitely not let you go for nothing! RIL, how much cloth did they take you last year


    Shopkeeper Qin said, "nearly three or four hundred."


    Yue Ying waved his hand and said, "I promise you five hundred pieces in half a year! Now it''s mid September, and in March next year, can you deliver the goods on time? "


    Shopkeeper Qin was both surprised and happy, and said incoherently: "five hundred? Five hundred? Uncle Yue, you haven''t seen my cloth yet... "


    Can orange busy way: "this is not simple?" Busy life Wansu will carry the small box open, the inside of the small sample all out.Yue Ying squeezed it in his hand one by one and looked at it carefully. He said, "it''s all made by the old man. It''s no worse than before!"


    Yue Wen also said with a smile: "Dad, you can say something wrong. I look much better than before! Look at these patterns. They''re not skillful. They can''t be woven! "


    Yue Ying said, "after more than ten years, if I don''t make any progress, how can I still want these cloth?"


    When Yue Wen hears the speech, he calls the clerk to prepare ink, paper and inkstone.


    Until Yue Wen put a paper in front of manager Qin and asked him to sign it, he just woke up and murmured, "are you sure you want to sign the paper?"


    Can orange smile way: "is not! Brother Qin! Now you are our agent of Taoyuan weaving workshop! Sign it quickly


    Shopkeeper Qin signed his name in a trance and pressed his fingerprints. Then he gave a deep salute and said, "thank you, uncle Yue


    Yue Ying sighed, "Uncle Yue, I have absolutely no reason not to help you."


    Shopkeeper Qin choked: "if my mother is still there..." A word has not finished, can not go on, back over the body, tears quietly slide.


    Yue Wen put away the document, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Rui, you have finally achieved your mother''s long cherished wish. Do you still cry?"


    Shopkeeper Qin wiped away his tears with his sleeve and said, "who is crying? Where do I cry? Brother Dawen, don''t talk nonsense


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Yue Wen said with a smile, "OK! I don''t talk nonsense, I don''t talk nonsense. "


    After signing the document, Yue Ying can''t help asking about manager Qin''s life. When he learned that he had never been married, he sighed again: "but what was delayed by this change! You see, brother Da Wen is only a few years older than you. Now there are three children! And your brother Xiaowu, who is two years younger than you, has a child now. "


    Shopkeeper Qin exclaimed: "my mother''s last wish has not been fulfilled. How can I dare to marry?"


    Yue Ying said, "where is the conflict between marriage and your mother''s will? It''s clearly you who are shirking He added: "well, your parents have already died early. If I don''t know, I will. As your elder, I should take your life into consideration. What kind of women do you like? Why don''t you tell me in detail and let me find a good girl for you. From then on, I''ll follow my husband and take care of this business wholeheartedly... "


    Shopkeeper Qin blushed and said, "I How dare you let uncle Yue worry? "


    Yue Ying said, "since you call me uncle Yue, I have the responsibility to worry about you! You don''t have to shirk. I''ll do it! "


    Shopkeeper Qin stammered: "Uncle Yue, actually I In fact, I... " about to speak , but saying nothing.


    Yue Ying said impatiently: "you don''t need to shirk..."


    Yue Wen seemed to see the clue, because he said: "Dad, don''t be in a hurry. Let''s ask Xiao Rui


    Yue Ying said, "what can I ask you? It''s just shame. "


    Yue Wen ignored his father and asked shopkeeper Qin, "Xiao Rui, do you have a woman you like?"


    After hearing this, shopkeeper Qin turned red and nodded slightly.


    Yue Ying then said with a smile: "so you are interested in the right person? That''s easy! Just ask the matchmaker to come and have a talk with you! "


    Shopkeeper Qin hesitated and said, "this matter If you are not in a hurry, let''s discuss it later. Let''s weave this batch of cloth first


    CEN Haoyang is the most gossip. When he heard that manager Qin had been interested in the right person, how could he let it go easily? After leaving his seat, he pestered him and asked, "brother Qin, do you have a woman you like? Who is it? Do I know him? Nice looking? How old are you? Where are you from? "


    Shopkeeper Qin said awkwardly: "Hao Yang, what does this have to do with you? Do you want to join in the fun? "


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile: "why is it irrelevant? Although we were not familiar with each other before, we have been together for more than a month this time. How can we be regarded as old friends? They say how many years have they been working together? " The last sentence is a question.


    Can orange way: "a hundred years to repair the same boat crossing."


    CEN Haoyang said: "in this way, we have known each other for 100 years, haven''t we? A hundred year old friend! What''s wrong with caring about your life? "


    Shopkeeper Qin said it''s not, but he didn''t say it. In the end, he only said, "have you had enough? If you''re full, why don''t we go to the West Lake together? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "the beauty of the West Lake is famous all over the world. Now that you have come to Hangzhou, there is absolutely no reason not to travel."


    Wan Su also said, "Mr. Cui is right."


    The first time Cui Zhonglei saw Wan Su identify with himself, he couldn''t help looking at him more.


    But wan Su didn''t look at him, just asked Ke Cheng: "Ke Cheng, shall we go to the West Lake?"


    But orange nature was very happy, because he said with a smile: "nature is good. But you have to promise me that you will never scare away people who want to make friends with me. "


    Wan Su glared at her: "how dare you?"


    But orange curled his mouth and said, "it depends on you."


    Cui Zhonglei looked at them and felt that they were just like little enemies. His heart was bitter and sour. He could not help blurting out: "I I have something important to do. I''m afraid I can''t swim with you. "


    But orange asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you? You proposed this tour of the West Lake. Why don''t you go now? "


    Wan Su was delighted, and smiled and advised: "Cui Gong Zi is a court official. He has the final say that he can not be alone. Since he has something important to do, how can we force him to swim with us


    But orange did not care, just said: "since we have agreed to go together, how can temporary regret work?"


    Cui Zhonglei saw that Wan Su couldn''t ask for it. He was angry in his heart. He pondered and said, "OK, I''ll go too. The big deal is tomorrow. "


    Shopkeeper Qin paid the bill before Yue Wen, and then hired several carriages to take them to the West Lake.


    It''s autumn, and the osmanthus on the bank is fragrant. Numerous literati and poets were singing poems nearby. When Cen Haoyang saw them, he could not help muttering: "just swim! What do you want to show off? "


    But orange laughs but doesn''t speak. It''s good to appreciate Cen Haoyang''s jumping up and down in this beautiful place, but I don''t know if it''s the same in other people''s eyes.


    Accompanied by Yue Ying and his son, they visited the scenic spots around the West Lake one by one. There was ink in Yue Wen''s chest and he read a few ancient poems from time to time. The mood of the scenery was also in harmony. After all, the scenery of West Lake is different from that of four seasons in June. Then the lotus leaves are infinitely green, and the lotus flowers are red in the sun. " "I''ll come in June next time," she said with regret! I''d like to thank you, too! "Yue Wen said with a smile, "isn''t autumn good? Don''t you hear that "all the 24 bridges will be replaced by ten hectares of autumn on the West Lake?"


    As dusk approaches, Yue Ying and his son try their best to invite them to visit. However, orange and others want to experience the night scenery of the West Lake, so they politely refuse.


    Seeing Yue Ying and his son go away, shopkeeper Qin sighed: "Uncle Yue has treated me well since I was a child. I never thought I would see him again in my life!"


    But orange said: "some people and things can''t be changed by time. We''ve really had a great trip. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "but orange is right. There are many things that are still unforgettable even when times change."


    "Who said it wasn''t?" said Wan su


    CEN Haoyang looked at this and that, and finally said, "what''s the matter with you? How did everyone become sentimental? What do you do with all that talk? I wish I were happy when I was alive! Why think too much? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "everyone has to learn from you. How about being a person who has nothing to do?"


    CEN Haoyang said, "what''s wrong with being busy? Do we all have to be like you, and have no time to have a good meal every day? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you have nothing to do. That''s because your aunt takes all the responsibilities for you and covers all the wind and rain. We are sentimental, that is because we are born with nothing to rely on, everything depends on ourselves. Do you understand? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "cousin, I don''t agree with you. Shopkeeper Qin was just in trouble. When he was young, his parents died one after another, and he had nothing;


    he had nothing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    CEN Haoyang took a look at Cui Zhonglei and continued: "your father is a high official in the imperial court. Can you eat and drink less? Besides, Wan Su was born in a wealthy family anyway. I don''t believe his mother took him out of the house with her at that time. Besides, can Cheng, with such a big farm, a warehouse and a weaving workshop, be they short of clothes and food? They all say that they are sentimental and have nothing to rely on. In my opinion, you are "young people don''t know the taste of sorrow, so they have to say it for new words."


    Cui Zhonglei let out a "Yo" and said: "my cousin is growing up! Even Mr. Jiaxuan knows his words! "


    CEN Hao said, "you all think I''m a straw bag, but I know a lot about it."


    Can orange looked at him, heart: "originally no one thought you are a straw bag, but now got your reminder - er er."


    Sure enough, Cui Zhonglei said, "you''d better not talk."


    "Why don''t you let me talk? You haven''t answered my question yet


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I don''t care about my family. As for the others, ask yourself. "


    Wan Su said, "my family name is wan, but it has nothing to do with the family in Shuiyuan town."


    But orange also said, "four years ago, our family couldn''t even eat enough."


    Where is Cen Haoyang willing to believe? He kept asking: "I don''t believe that such a big farm is built from scratch? I''m going to get to the bottom of it! "


    Wan Su couldn''t help but said: "master Cen, the first time I saw you was three years ago?"


    CEN Haoyang thought about it and said, "yes, that day was the first day of the lunar new year. We were watching lion dance in front of the temple..."


    Wan Su said: "that year, the orange family didn''t have a carriage. Because I had no money on hand, I had to rent some land on credit to grow vegetables, which was the predecessor of the farm... "


    But orange echoed: "young master, just think: my parents don''t know a few big characters, and my grandparents prefer second room. What kind of family can we have? What is it if you don''t start from scratch? I think if you see that we are well now, you will forget all the sufferings our family has suffered before. "


    CEN Haoyang scratched his head and asked, "what has your family suffered before?"


    Can orange way: "you forget our two families is how to deal with?"? Isn''t it because my mother went to your house to be an embroiderer? You think, if our family really has a family background, why does my mother go to a rich family to be a embroidery mother? Aren''t you tired? "


    CEN Haoyang suddenly realized, patted his thigh and said, "how can I even forget this!"


    Cui Zhonglei sneered: "you''re used to life!"


    CEN Haoyang was embarrassed and said, "I''m wrong, OK? It''s not easy for all of you. I''m just a dandy! "


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s not so. At most, it''s just that I think more about things than you."


    In the meantime, it was already dark. People are very happy, because "more to see the lake on the dark" well.


    As they had eaten a lot of roadside snacks just now, they didn''t feel hungry, so they proposed to rent a boat to visit the lake.


    At night, the West Lake is dotted with boats. They light red candles or tie colored lights on it. For a moment, the whole surface of the West Lake is shining.


    But orange can''t help exclaiming: "it''s more spectacular than when we put lanterns on the Lantern Festival!"


    After hearing this, Wan Su quickly said, "you wait. I''ll charter a boat."


    After a short time, he ran from the other side. Not far from the shore, a small boat swaggered with him.


    But orange ran up and asked, "how much is the boat?"


    "No matter how much he is, let''s just have a good time," said Wan su


    After saying this, the boatman called the people on board. As he rowed, he said, "you can stand firm. Let''s go now."


    Cool breeze, but orange wrapped around the coat, thought: "West Lake, I''m not the first time to come, but did not expect that ancient times were really so much colder than modern times."


    Seeing this, Wan Su quickly took off her coat and handed it to her: "here you are."


    Orange can not be polite to put on the body, said: "thank you!"


    Cui Zhonglei saw, the hand that wants to unbutton already dropped down.


    Wan Su looked at him without any trace, and the corner of his mouth was smiling.


    That night, the people swam to the sea before returning.


    Early the next morning, they all visited Yue Ying''s family and met with the shopkeepers of several other local cloth shops under his recommendation. However, orange''s small box was always with him and he would show it at this time.


    Seeing that the quality was up to standard and the price was lower than that of local cloth shops, the owners of cloth shops expressed their willingness to purchase from their weaving workshops.


    Shopkeeper Qin was very happy. He signed documents with several bosses and agreed on the delivery date of the next year.


    Some of them need 100, some need dozens, and the total number is more than 200.


    But orange asked manager Qin to set the delivery date in April of the next year. At that time, the weather had not really warmed up, and the melons and fruits could still be delivered after the spring.


    Shopkeeper Qin has gone one by one.The buyer of the cloth is ready, but orange starts to collect orders from the restaurant again.


    Aunt Diao of zuixianlou said that every three months, she would bring in a batch of live poultry and fish from the farm. Anyway, the boss of zuixianlou had a lot of live poultry and fish, which were much cheaper than the local ones. Although transportation was a problem, the price difference was considerable.


    But orange calculated the account, and thought that it was not troublesome to take the waterway. Anyway, there was no need to make a detour. So after obtaining orders from several other restaurants, he decided on the matter.


    After all things have been done, it is early October.


    They have been in Hangzhou for nearly half a month.


    But orange really miss her sister at home, so she has to go home.


    Shopkeeper Qin wanted to implement his order as soon as possible, and agreed.


    Wan Su missed her mother at home and was happy to go back.


    CEN Haoyang left his mother for the first time since he was born. Where is the reason for disagreement?


    The four of them returned to the south, and Cui Zhonglei alone went north. Today, I don''t know when I will see you again. He stood at the dock and watched them talking and laughing, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    CEN Haoyang took his hand before he left and asked, "cousin, are you really not going back with us?"


    Orange also asked: "anyway, it''s already October. Why don''t you go back to Beijing after the Spring Festival with us?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a strong smile: "No. I didn''t spend the Spring Festival at home last year. If I don''t go back this year, the old lady and the old lady will have different opinions. "


    CEN Haoyang snorted and said, "what''s their opinion? No matter you are not allowed to enter the examination room, what kind of parents are you now


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Hao Yang, don''t say that again. The master and wife have their reasons. "


    CEN Haoyang snorted again and said, "what''s the reason? But I just don''t want you to steal the limelight of my son. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Cui Zhonglei sank his face and scolded: "I''ll let you talk nonsense again!"


    CEN Haoyang was so scared when he drank it that he said, "I I won''t say it! "


    Cui Zhonglei jumped on his horse and said, "you go by water, I go by land. Goodbye


    They watched him go further and further, and then they reluctantly boarded the boat.


    Only heard manager Qin say: "Mr. Cui is a rare person!"


    Can orange way: "who says not."


    CEN Haoyang asked dully, "do you also think my cousin is very good?"


    Can orange "Er" a, say: "Cui childe is very good, he is really very good."


    CEN Haoyang said angrily, "everyone knows that he is good and smart, but I don''t understand why his old lady and master''s wife don''t like him? With my cousin''s ability, if I can take part in the HKCEE, I won''t say the number one, but I''m sure I can catch the Jinshi or something! "


    Wan Su asked, "their family Don''t wait to see him? "


    "I guess so," said Cen. My cousin seldom mentioned it, but I had already guessed it. Otherwise, with my cousin''s talent, why did he give up his reputation and join the Dushui prison? "


    But orange sighed: "forget it, it''s not necessarily wrong for Mr. Cui to join Dushui prison."


    CEN Haoyang was still angry: "why is it not necessarily wrong? The Jinshi are so powerful! What about the water conservancy bureau? It''s just digging ditches for flood discharge and irrigation, which is far from the majestic official.... "


    But orange said, "what do you know. According to me, how many Jinshi are there in this world? But this is the only one who can become famous all over the world at the age of 14! "


    CEN Haoyang heard this and thought about it for a while. He probably felt that what Ke Cheng said was true. He was happy and said with a smile: "you are right. My cousin is the best no matter he is an official or digs ditches!"


    Can orange a mouthful of tea choked in the throat, cough for a long time just slowed down, said: "you this Is Mr. Cui just digging ditches? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "is dushuijian a ditch digger or something? When we dug the river in Baihua town earlier, didn''t he go every day? "


    But orange choked his face red and said, "it''s good for him to go, but he''s only in charge of directing. The people who started digging are the people who voluntarily dug in our town and the river workers recruited by the Yamen. "So what? Isn''t a commander a trencher? "


    But orange said, "it''s different! One moves, one starts. How can it be the same? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "it''s the same purpose to dig ditches? It doesn''t make much difference


    After hearing this, Wan Su began to laugh for no reason.


    Orange can not understand to ask him: "what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing to laugh at," said Wan su


    But orange said inexplicably: "one just talks, the other just smiles. I don''t care about you After that, I went into the cabin to discuss the 700 pieces of cloth with manager Qin.


    Wan Su and Cen Haoyang are left. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Big eyes stare small.


    CEN Haoyang didn''t feel interesting, so he just took the fishing rod and leaned on the stern of the boat to fish.


    Wan Su''s mood is getting better than ever. First, Cui Zhonglei, who is in the way of the eyes, has finally parted ways with them. Second, CEN Haoyang is too childish. Although he likes to stick to Ke Cheng, Ke Cheng may not want to be stuck by him. Even if Ke Cheng didn''t hate Cen Haoyang, he would never like it.


    After all, CEN Haoyang is a child! A spoiled child! A child who has never undertaken the storm and suffered setbacks!


    Who is he Wansu? He was a man who practiced martial arts at the age of seven, dared to protect his mother with a brick at the age of eight, walked with others at the age of eleven, dared to rush into Wanfu with a sharp knife at the age of twelve, and went to sea with an official ship at the age of fifteen


    He is a person who has hurt people, seen blood and gone out of the sea. Why bother with a child?


    Jealous? That doesn''t exist!


    Wan Su was very happy. After all, there was no threat on the way home!


    The more he thought about it, the happier he was. He even took a fishing rod to fish.


    Anyway, orange and manager Qin lowered their heads in the cabin. After discussing for a long time, they came out to see the scene that Wan Su and Cen Haoyang were fishing side by side with a fishing rod.


    The difference is that there are no less than ten fresh fish in the bucket under Wan Su''s feet;


    while there are only three small fish in the wooden basin beside Cen Haoyang''s feet, one of which is still dying.


    Orange can''t help laughing, because asked: "Hao Yang, you fish, others fish. How come other people''s fish are bouncing, but yours is going to the west? "


    CEN Haoyang could not speak.


    Wan Su answered in his place: "Hao Yang was too excited to see the buoy move. He tried his best to pull it. Once the fish accidentally hit the deck, he died."


    But orange and manager Qin could not help laughing.CEN Haoyang blushed and said, "are you still laughing? Still laughing


    Can orange way: "how, you still forbid others to laugh!"


    CEN Haoyang bit her lip and looked at her, saying: "third sister, even you make fun of me!"


    Shopkeeper Qin said, "it''s really funny, but I can''t blame orange."


    "You bully me!" said Cen Haoyang


    Wan Su "tut tut" two, said: "where to bully you?"


    CEN Haoyang pulled up the fishing rod, threw it on the deck and said, "you all bully me! See my cousin is not here, you all join hands to bully me! " Having said that, the man had rushed into the cabin.


    Left three people look at each other, a blank face.


    Finally, orange ran to knock on Cen Haoyang''s door.


    CEN Haoyang asked: "who is it?"


    But orange said with a smile, "I, your third sister."


    CEN Haoyang heard that it was Ke Cheng. He opened the door, pestled at the door and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    But orange thought he had to be coy before he opened the door, so he was caught off guard and almost staggered forward. He held the doorframe and asked with a smile, "are you angry?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "no! What''s bothering me? "


    Orange can be relieved, said: "no good! If not! I thought you were upset. Since not, let''s continue fishing? "


    CEN Haoyang heard the word "fishing" and said, "I don''t know how to fish. I can''t go out and make a fool of myself!"


    Can orange busy way: "who says you can''t fish?"? You''re going to have a good time


    CEN Haoyang, who was willing to believe it, just said, "don''t coax me! Where can I fish? It''s only wan Su who can fish. You can see that he has fished more than ten big fish in less than half an hour. I''ve fished three small fish in such a long time, and one of them is half dead. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Can orange busy way: "like this already very good."


    CEN Haoyang raised his eyebrows and asked, "what? I beg your pardon? Good? Am I that bad? "


    Can orange flurried to wave a hand: "I am not that meaning."


    CEN Haoyang asked, "what do you mean?"


    Orange can only say: "I mean: you are better than me."


    CEN Haoyang asked suspiciously, "what do you mean by that?"


    But orange said: "you don''t know that I can''t fish at all. I only catch one or two fish in two hours. But you caught three fish in less than half an hour! You are better than me! "


    CEN Haoyang asked dubiously: "really? Can I really fish better than you


    Can orange desperately nod: "really! When did you say I cheated you? "


    CEN Haoyang thought, the third sister really did not deceive himself, then laughed.


    Orange can see he finally no longer pursue, busy way: "that we continue to go fishing?"


    CEN Haoyang was embarrassed and said, "are you still fishing Will manager Wan Su and manager Qin laugh at me? "


    Can orange busy way: "how possible! We''re all on the same boat. Who doesn''t have any embarrassment? We should laugh seriously. When will we stop laughing? Cut the crap and go fishing with me After that, he pulled Cen Haoyang and ran out.


    CEN Haoyang had a little regret playing a small temperament and ran back to the room, but now orange came to invite him. His heart had already been on the deck. He pretended to refuse a few times and ran out immediately.


    He picked up the fishing rod and saw Wan Su and manager Qin standing on one side fishing, but he didn''t notice his arrival. The more courageous he was, he thought, "they didn''t notice that I lost my temper!" So they set their mind at ease to fish.


    But orange secretly exchanged eyes with Wan Su, and they laughed tacitly.


    The boat arrived at the small dock in Taohua village at noon.


    It was November, the weather had turned cold, and there were few pedestrians by the river.


    Or orange in passing the water mill when he yelled a voice "grandfather", old man Li heard the cry ran out to see, just shout up.


    Seeing that they had returned from a long voyage, Chen''s aunt rushed to the weaving workshop and discussed with Yao about cooking for them immediately.


    Can orange busy way: "little aunt don''t busy, we have eaten on the ship."


    Chen said: "the ingredients of the vessels are limited. What can we eat? My sister-in-law and I have to make a good meal for you to eat! "


    But orange said with a smile: "little aunt, don''t be busy eating, now do business first, and save the dinner for the evening!"


    Chen only replied, "well, you has the final say."


    Three girls are back!


    The news spread very fast, but in an hour or two, Li Xuemei had led mammy Chen to run from the town in a carriage.


    CEN Haoyang was so happy when he saw his mother that he almost threw himself into his arms. Later, he remembered that he was a big child too. He secretly glanced at Ke Cheng, who was settling accounts with manager Qin. He quickly stopped, pretended to give a salute and said, "mother, the child is back!"


    Seeing that her son had been away for more than three months, Li Xuemei knew how to salute when she came back. She was overjoyed and choked: "my son! You have grown up at last


    On one side, Wan Su''s heart said: "will you grow up when you salute? I don''t know


    Just think of, Li Shi and ten thousand madam, autumn pear autumn orchid a few also arrived.


    Li''s eyes were already red when he saw Ke orange. He came up in three or two steps, took her hand and said, "my dear three girls! I want to die! "


    Qiuli Qiulan two one person hugged can orange an arm, one said: "three younger sister, I want to die you! No one quarrels with me when you''re not at home! "


    One said, "third sister, I miss you so much! When you''re not at home, the second sister always teases me to fight. "


    Seeing this situation, Wan Su''s face turned red and white, and thought, "it''s only three months since I left. Is it worth it? It''s a pity that my mother is not like them. Otherwise, she will cry every time she goes to sea or comes back. How can she bear it? "


    Mrs. Wan stood there and saw people holding their heads and crying. But what about her son? They all came down from the deck to be reunited with their relatives, but he was still leaning on the railing, pretending to be deep. He could not help feeling angry. He waved and called out: "Sue, you come down!"


    In a daze, Wan Su slowly stepped down from the springboard, walked to Mrs. Wan, and casually called out: "Niang."


    Mrs. Wan understood her son''s temperament. Seeing that he was calm on the surface, she could not point out that she was already upset. So she decided to let him go. She said with a smile, "su''er, you see, they are all crying. My mother is much better than them!"


    Wan Su said, "that''s right. If my mother is like them, I can''t stand it for a long time. "


    "What did you say?" Mrs. Wan said


    Wan Su said: "nothing. I don''t think it''s necessary. I''ve only been out for two or three months. Is that so? "Mrs. Wan couldn''t help clapping her hand on him and scolded, "heartless little bunny!"


    Wan Su eat pain, wrongly asked: "mother why to hit me?"


    Mrs. Wan gritted her teeth and said, "who will you beat if you don''t? Heartless bastard! Don''t you know I miss you too? " After that, ignore him, turn around and go.


    Can orange turned to him to make a face, said: "deserve it!"


    The first dinner at home was at Li''s. Mo and his two daughters-in-law worked together and spent an afternoon cooking three good dishes.


    The captain and sailors who went to Hangzhou together were all drunk, and they were finally sent home by Li Qiao and Li Hua brothers.


    Li Xuemei wanted to take Cen Haoyang home, but he wanted to go to Li''s for dinner. She had no choice but to go with her. After dinner, she was taken back to town by the coachman.


    CEN Haoyang raised the curtain and told Ke Cheng: "third sister, when you are free, remember to visit me in the town!"


    Can orange smile way: "certainly certainly!"


    CEN Haoyang said: "it''s a deal?"


    Can orange accompany to smile to answer him: "it''s a deal!"


    CEN Haoyang reluctantly put down the curtain, then fell on Li Xuemei and said, "mother, I''m so tired!"


    Li Xuemei fondly stroked Cen Haoyang''s face and said: "I''ve lost a lot of weight."


    CEN Haoyang said: "my mother only saw that I was thin, but she didn''t see that I was tall."


    Li Xuemei sighed: "how can I not see it? You used to only reach my mother''s ears, but now you are almost taller than my mother Son, you''ve been away for more than three months. Do you miss your mother? "


    CEN Haoyang gave a "um".


    When Li Xuemei heard this "Er", she felt that her yearning for many days was worth it. The eye circles can''t help reddening. He quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and gently asked, "my son, how are you getting along with your third sister?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    CEN Haoyang did not speak.


    Li Xuemei asked again: "Hao Yang, how are you and your third sister?"


    Mother Chen said in a low voice, "grandma, the young master is asleep."


    Li Xuemei looked down and saw that her son''s eyes were closed. Her breath made her hands warm. She could not help but pity and said, "this child is tired!" His hands tightened him even more.


    It''s so easy to see off the grinding Cen Haoyang. I can''t help but feel relieved.


    Qiuli asked with a smile: "three younger sister, is this a fun trip?"


    Can orange way: "fun is fun, just..." Toward the direction of Cen Haoyang''s departure, nu nuzui said, "brother Haoyang Thanks to him, he''s still a brother, just like a child! I''ll tell you, all the way, tut tut. " He couldn''t help talking about what happened all the way, and then said: "he always plays young master''s temper and makes his temper. I don''t know if Wan Su is against his life. If Wan Su says a word, he will be angry. I had no choice but to run and coax him. Fortunately, although he was a young master, he didn''t hold grudges. After a while, he would be fine. Or I''ll die. "


    Then he shook his hands and said, "I''ve been tossed all the way! The throat is hoarse every day


    Qiuli asked, "is it the same when he goes?"


    Can orange way: "go of time pour not so."


    Autumn pear strange way: "that is why?"


    But orange said: "because Mr. Cui is here! Hao Yang only listens to Mr. Cui''s words. If Mr. Cui says one word, he doesn''t dare to say two. Master Cui is more effective than Aunt Mei! So when we went, we gave him the nickname "Cui drink stop". It''s just that on the way back, Mr. Cui is not there, and the nickname is invalid, so we don''t continue to shout. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Cui drink stop? It''s funny! Why don''t I call him Cui to stop if I don''t call him Haoyang


    He was so flustered that he waved his hand: "I can''t use it! I can''t make it! If he hears you call him like this, he will know that I told you without asking. I''ll be too lazy to coax him again if I have to be angry at that time! "


    Qiuli asked, "are you willing to coax him on board?"


    Can orange way: "if I don''t coax him on the boat, he can''t think of jumping into the river for a moment, but how good?"? I brought people out. I must bring them back to Aunt Mei! Or aunt may won''t kill me? Now that I''m back, I don''t want to coax him any more. "


    Qiuli said, "but you just made a deal with him."


    Can orange blink eyes, a sly smile: "he let me free to go to the town to play with him, I would not say that I have never been free?"? As we all know, three girls are very busy! "


    Qiuli heard this, can''t help knocking her hand, said: "I said don''t play word games with you!"


    Can orange smilingly way: "others can''t play, you, my second sister or can play."


    It''s so easy to go back to the farm. Wansu and Mrs. Wan went back to town together, but orange took Qiuli and asked, "second sister, did Dawei come back with a message?"


    Qiuli said: "a few days ago, a few people came with a letter from Dawei''s brother. They said they would take uncle he and aunt he to the capital. They also asked me to go too. They said they had many things to give me. Let me follow you for a long time. They two old people also dare not promise rashly! So I asked brother Qiangzi to help me make up my mind. Brother Qiangzi asked me for my mind again. I couldn''t make up my mind for a moment, so I wanted to wait until you came back. "


    But orange asked: "what do you think in your heart?"


    Qiuli said, "I don''t know! In my heart, I want to go and I''m afraid to go. It''s very contradictory. "


    Can orange ask again: "do parents know?"


    Qiuli said, "I haven''t told them yet."


    But orange lost in thought, after a long time just said: "if you follow - what identity do you follow? There''s no name


    Qiuli blushed and said, "what do you think I have? How old am I? I''m only 13 years old. Even if I go with you, I''m still my sister. It''s only as a female disciple at most. Where do you want to go? "


    But orange said, "it''s this that''s hard. Think about it. If you are a girl in such a patriarchal society and go to take refuge with other people''s parents, will your parents agree? Let''s not say anything else, just this gossip is enough for parents to drink a pot. What''s more, if brother Dawei doesn''t marry you in the future, where are their faces


    Qiuli suddenly changed color: "how dare he?"


    Can orange smile to ask: "you this" he dares "but ask big Wei elder brother?"


    Qiuli said: "ask your head! I mean, how dare people gossip about me? I''m just being myself. Can I get other people''s gossip? "


    But orange heart way: "it seems that Qiuli really has beyond time and space thought." Because said: "you say this with me also just. What kind of society is this? Male chauvinism! Step by step. As I say, don''t rush


    Qiuli was about to speak, but orange said: "I know you want to follow Dawei brother, and see if you can wait until he has the day to lead the army, right?"Qiuli asked in surprise, "how do you know?"


    But orange said, "what don''t I know? I knew that a long time ago. That''s why I always wanted to enter the capital. Second sister, although you can rest assured, shopkeeper Qin and I have already won the market in Hangzhou. The next capital is left to Mr. Cui to help us find the house. As long as he finds the house for us, I count the money and arrange everything, how about going to the capital? "


    Qiuli moved to the extreme, choked and asked: "so, three younger sister do all this for me?"


    Can orange smile a, say: "is not only for you? There are aunts! Isn''t Mr. Jiang also in Beijing? Of course, for our family. Whose money is the best? Of course, it''s the money of dignitaries! We have planting technology, as long as we have land, we can''t grow good vegetables and fruits? People in Beijing have a lot of stupid money. It''s better to make money there! "


    Qiuli nodded desperately. After a while, she asked, "in this way, we don''t want the basic business of Baihua town?"


    Can orange way: "why not?! This is our family''s hard work! Don''t say no! Baihua town! The capital, too! It''s just that all the accounts should be clearly listed, and people who can be trusted should be here. "


    Qiuli asked, "what do you mean?"


    But orange said: "I''ve thought about it. My parents may not be willing to go to the capital now. Besides, my younger brother is still young. It''s not too late to postpone for a few years before he goes to Beijing, so that he won''t be affected by grandiose childishness when he gets there. There are big brothers in charge of livestock, fish, fruits and vegetables. There are big rice fields watched by my father. There are Wansan uncles in the town''s warehouses. There are shopkeeper Qin and big aunts in the weaving workshop. These people are all of their own. They are absolutely trustworthy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    But orange continued: "what''s more, there are mothers sitting in the rear. What are we afraid of? At present, the Taoyuan clothing store is in trouble. Our four sisters and my aunt went to Beijing together, but what can the clothing store do? For a while, I really can''t find a suitable candidate. "


    Qiuli thought about it and asked, "why don''t you let my little aunt look at it?"


    But orange hesitated: "it''s not impossible. It''s just There are four steamed buns at home! My aunt has to take care of the weaving workshop. Grandma is old. How can she take care of so much? "


    Qiuli said, "how old are they? Do you want grandma to run behind your ass? At present, it''s just xiaobaozi and Xiaodi. Besides, the big buns and the second buns are big, so they can take the small buns and the little brother. In fact, grandma doesn''t have to worry at all, she just cooks. There are two uncles and grandfather in the mill... "


    Can orange way: "big uncle, they don''t need to send rice grain?"


    Qiuli waved her hand and said, "my good third sister! You''ve been away from home for a long time, and you don''t know what the world is now! I tell you, my grandfather asked two young people in the village to help deliver the goods. My uncle and my uncle are now helping to manage the weaving workshop! After all, there are more and more orders! "


    But orange said with a smile: "in this way, it is feasible. I''m just afraid... "


    Qiuli asked impatiently, "what are you afraid of?"


    But orange said with a smile, "that''s nothing. It''s nothing. It''s nothing. "


    Qiuli said: "I hate people talking half! Can''t you finish it all at once? "


    But orange just said, "it''s nothing. I just think my little aunt has a husband and children. She is too far away from home. Besides, she doesn''t know how to dress It''s a bit difficult to say


    Qiuli said, "I can''t go to school! It''s not that hard. "


    Can orange looked at her one eye, ask her: "can you?"


    Qiuli language knot, after a long time, just said: "I this Don''t I love reading? How many of those who read and write know how to dress


    Can orange then say: "art industry has specialize in.". My little aunt is straightforward and smart. She has no problem in dealing with people. She just wants to talk about tailoring. Ha ha, I''d better forget it. "


    Qiuli scratched her head and said, "what should I do?"


    Can orange way: "don''t think too much first, anyway leave capital still far! There must be something to do then! "


    Qiuli only said, "OK. I''ll go back to Mr. and Mrs. he of Ming Dynasty tomorrow, and let them go to Beijing in the next year. I''ll go later. "


    The two sisters agreed and just went to bed.


    The next morning, Chunxing arrived home.


    Orange can not see her for a long time, a busy embrace, asked with a smile: "sister, how do you come back?"


    Chun Xing said with a smile: "shopkeeper Qin went to the house to look for me last night. I heard that you came back. He said it''s getting late. I''m afraid something might happen. Let me stay for one night first. He came to see me back before dawn today. "


    Can orange busy ask: "that he?"


    Spring apricot way: "just put me down, he left! There are many things to do, so I have to go back and calculate slowly. "


    Can orange smile: "elder brother Qin is an acute son, the matter in the heart is settled, wish to be finished immediately!"


    Spring apricot heard can orange''s name changed, asked: "how now call elder brother Qin, don''t call manager Qin?"


    Can orange will Hangzhou said again, and said: "recognized brother and sister is his own, after more at ease, right?"


    "Spring apricot said with a smile:" you are right


    The family gathered around for breakfast, and Li couldn''t help sighing: "your four sisters and Xianfan are all in order. Now I''m going to send one of your younger brothers to a family school!"


    Qiuli said: "it''s not that he didn''t come back last night. He didn''t want to ask for leave."


    Li said: "in my opinion, this child is not like a child at all! How can there be children who like reading so much? I have to wait until ten days off to go home! If I go home on ten day holiday, I can only see him three times a month! "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s a good thing to like reading! My mother said, "is that right?"


    Li''s only way: "good, good. He just likes it too much and refuses to go home! "


    But orange said with a smile: "don''t worry, before long, there will be a family school in our village. At that time, all the children in the village can come here to study. At that time, won''t you be able to come back? "


    Li was overjoyed and asked, "how? Are you rich? "


    Can orange Youyuan ground saw Li Shi one eye, say: "Niang, isn''t this money you tube?"? Do you still ask me if I have money? "


    Li''s embarrassed smile, said: "I did not respond to it." He added: "there were so many people yesterday that I can''t ask you how much money you made and how many bills you received. Now let me know while we''re alone. "


    Can orange way: "we took 500 Jin melon and fruit this time, all sold out.". There are also poultry and live fish sold out. There are also 400 pieces of cloth. They are sold out. "They were both surprised and pleased, and asked one after another, "what''s the price? How much did you make? "


    But orange said, "the silver is all on WAN su. I''ll wait for him tomorrow. "


    Qiuli said: "why is the silver note not on you? Don''t you like to bring money most? "


    But orange said: "after all, it''s going out, isn''t it? I don''t know how to do it in one move. How rich I am! It''s better to put it on Wansu! "


    Qiuli suddenly realized: "this is what you call ''transfer risk''


    Can orange hey a smile, say: "can the person that can do more work! Wansu knows martial arts. It''s nothing to speculate on a silver note. "


    Li asked again, "do you have a list for next year?"


    Can orange way: "have already had! After all, shopkeeper Qin came out! By the way, mom and Dad, shopkeeper Qin and I recognized brother and sister in the presence of shopkeeper Yue. I hope you don''t scold me for making my own decisions. "


    Zhao Changfu said: "you are right! How can parents scold you? Shopkeeper Qin is upright. It''s just right for him to recognize you as his sister. I''m much more at ease in this weaving workshop! "


    Orange can be relieved, said with a smile: "I am afraid you scold me! Say I''m on my own or something. "


    Li said: "how can it be! Your father and I, if those nosy people don''t let you do it, how can our farm have today? "


    Can orange thumbs up a way: "as expected is to have its mother must have its daughter! Mother, I finally understand how I am so smart! "


    Li asked, "why?"


    But orange said, "because I was born of you!"


    After hearing this, Li said with a smile, "you are the one with sweet mouth!"


    But orange thought about it and said his plan to go to Beijing.


    Seeing Li''s and Zhao Changfu''s faces full of disbelief, he added: "I think so: after all, our younger brother is going to have an official career in the future, and it''s natural that those who have an official career are the best to go to the capital. Mother, do you think that''s the truth? "


    ¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Li said, "I don''t know."


    Zhao Changfu had only heard that "the mountain is high and the emperor is far away". How did he ever think that one day he would go to Beijing and live in the same place as the emperor? So I was stunned.


    But orange knew that he scared them, because he laughed and said: "father, mother. In fact, the capital is not as far away as you think. Didn''t Mr. Cui come to Baihua town from the capital? He stayed in our house for several nights! He can come to Baihua town from the capital. Why can''t we go to the capital from Baihua town? Mother, do you think that''s the truth? "


    Li nodded blankly and said, "what you said is reasonable."


    But orange said: "Mr. Cui said that he would help us choose the house and find the site when he went back. Once he had an eye, he would immediately send a letter or a letter to us."


    Zhao Changfu suddenly asked, "the house in the capital How much does that cost? "


    But orange said: "the house price in Beijing will be much more expensive than that in our small places. But with our family''s present financial resources, we can''t afford it. Parents just rest assured. Before I leave, I ask Wansu to give Mr. Cui a silver note he got from buying cloth, so that he can make a decision conveniently at that time. "


    Li asked quickly, "what''s the money order? How much is it? "


    Orange can smile, said: "two hundred Liang."


    Li and Zhao Changfu exclaimed, "my God! The house in our town is only sixty-eight taels of silver. Why does the house in the capital need two hundred taels of deposit? "


    But orange said, "I''m not sure. But Mr. Cui is an official of the imperial court, and his annual salary is only sixty liang of silver.... "


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Changfu exclaimed: "is the annual salary more than 60 Liang silver or just? Darling, my three girls, no wonder there are not many? It''s more than two times a month! "


    But orange and Xianfan looked at each other with a smile and said, "Dad, my brother''s monthly salary is twelve Liang!"


    Zhao Changfu is shocked to the extreme. How much is Xianfan''s monthly salary? But how come your pocket money is only one or two silver a month? He couldn''t help looking at Li''s with deep resentment.


    Li patted him placidly on the back of his hand and said in a soft voice: "I''ll give you the allowance next month!


    Zhao Changfu shook his head desperately: "no, I can''t spend a month or two of silver!"


    Li''s "ha ha" a smile, said: "you said no, oh, but I agree to give you add."


    Zhao Changfu hurriedly said, "yes, you has the final say. What you say is what you say! "


    Spring apricot can''t help laughing: "Niang, you are more and more powerful now."


    Li Shi way: "which have, clear is your father consciousness."


    When Zhao Changfu was praised, he giggled.


    Qiuli shakes her head secretly, reaches to Ke Cheng''s ear and whispers: "three younger sister, I tell you, in the three months you''ve been away, my mother hasn''t given my father an increase in pocket money, but as soon as my father got rich, my grandmother cheated him. Once, my second aunt gave my father an idea! He just played tricks from his father and asked for two liang silver! My mother was so angry that she lowered my father''s pocket money again, and let me know. Next time, I won''t have any money in the future! "


    Can orange say with a smile: "deserve it!"


    Zhao Changfu''s face turned red and white for a while. After a long time, he said, "I I''ll feed the pigs now Then he ran out as if he had escaped.


    Xianfan also said, "I Aunt, I''ll feed the fish. "


    Li said, "what''s the matter with Xianfan? You don''t have to deliver today. After having a good breakfast, it''s serious to talk with your sisters. "


    Xianfan had to sit down again.


    Seeing that he had nothing to do with himself, Li put away the dishes and chopsticks, and said, "I''ll go to your second eldest mother''s house. Your brother and sister are looking after the house."


    The five brothers and sisters answered together. Seeing that she was out of the gate of the farm, orange asked, "tell me quickly, what happened in the past few months when I was not at home? Just dad. Why are you even afraid of my mother? "


    Xianfan said quickly, "what do you say, third sister? How can I be afraid of my aunt? I just can''t see my uncle like that. I just want to talk with him to relieve my embarrassment. "


    Can orange way: "so it is! I said, how come even my elder brother is afraid of my mother. I almost think my mother is going to menopause ahead of time! "


    All of them widened their eyes and asked, "menopause? What is this? "


    Can orange busy way: "is It''s a common disease that women will have when they are old. I don''t know how to tell you. In a word, at that time, we all have to be careful. "


    Qiulan "Puchi" a smile, said: "that is still early! How young is my mother? "


    Can orange way: "you say is." After thinking about it, he asked, "brother, what do you think of these years?"


    Xianfan was stunned: "how about what?"


    Can orange way: "just want to ask you to do well in the farm?"


    Xianfan said with a smile, "it''s good. I never thought it would be so good."


    Can orange ask again: "that you are willing to do continuously?"


    Xianfan naturally said, "of course I will!"But orange said his plan to enter the capital again, and said: "I think so: we are not familiar in life and land. We don''t know anyone except Mr. Cui, so it''s not easy for our family to move in for a while. After all, you have to leave the base camp to make money, don''t you? In this way, even if the capital can''t get on the right track for a year and a half, there are subsidies from Baihua town. Elder brother said, "is that the truth?"


    Xianfan nodded and said, "it should be so. That''s what the book says about" slowly drawing ", right


    Qiuli praised: "big brother is more and more educated!"


    Xianfan smiles shyly.


    But orange said: "brother, I''ve thought about it. For the time being, I''ll take the lead with my elder sister, second sister, little aunt and Qiulan. You stay with your parents and younger brother. Then it''s up to you and my mother to manage the farm. What do you think, elder brother? "


    Xianfan said: "the third sister''s arrangement is good. I always listen to you."


    However, orange expressed her worries after talking with Qiuli last night. She hesitated and said, "at present, Taoyuan clothing store is the only one left. It''s hard to arrange the staff My aunt is the shopkeeper. Originally, she was the best candidate to stay, but Mr. Jiang is afraid that he will stay in Beijing for a long time. They have wasted so many years, but they can''t continue to waste time Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Everyone nodded when they heard the words.


    But orange said: "it''s good for my little aunt to deal with people, but she''s impatient. I''m afraid she can''t learn how to cut clothes What a headache


    Spring apricot listened to can orange this words, suddenly way: "three younger sister, how about I stay?"


    "What?" But orange was startled: "what did you say, elder sister?"


    "I said I would stay," she said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    But orange stared at her for a moment and said, "elder sister, if you stay, my second sister will have to see you once a year and a half Where can I give up? " At this point, my eyes are red.


    Spring apricot see orange like this, in the heart also have extremely reluctant, but she knows this is the only way, then forced smile way: "good three younger sister, elder sister know you can''t give up me. But, as a family, should we work together to create a better future? I remember that you said that on the first night of the separation. I still remember that. I hope our family can go on like this for a long time.


    It''s no less than thousands of miles to the capital. It''s not easy for you to take the lead in the past. Although Mr. Cui is there to help, Mr. Cui has something to do. How can he take care of it all the time? You''ll have to run in person. When you go out, you have to pay for every step! In this way, the people we stay behind have to take good care of the rear area, the shop keepers, the tailors, the farmers and the weavers, and do their duty well, so that you don''t have to worry about the future. In this way, you can make a big move there. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Orange can be deeply moved by the words of spring apricot, can''t help holding her, choked: "sister, you are so great!"


    Spring apricot laughs a voice to come, say: "silly younger sister! What''s great about that? To sum up, you are great! After all, go to a completely strange place and start all over again! How dare ordinary people make such a decision? " Said to see can orange, and looked at Qiuli, said: "under the sky, also you two wenches have such courage!"


    Qiuli said, "why do you want to get involved with me? It''s all the third sister''s idea. "


    But orange eyes took a deep look at Qiuli and said, "of course, this is my own idea. It has nothing to do with my second sister, and it has nothing to do with the new champion. Ha ha. "


    Qiuli blushed and said, "what are you talking about? Why do you want to talk about Dawei? "


    But orange said, "do I have one? I''m just talking about the new number one scholar. There are several new number one scholar in this dynasty, right? Second sister, do you know the saying "there is no silver here for 300 Liang"


    Qiuli said, "I''ll never talk to you again!"


    Orange busy coax her: "I''m just joking, good second sister, you don''t get angry quickly!"


    After a few days, the orange sisters went to Shuiyuan town together.


    After going to the clothing store, the four sisters went to the red cotton restaurant.


    As soon as shopkeeper Zhang saw the four sisters, he quickly welcomed them and asked with a smile, "are the girls here? How have you been, girls Then he asked Ke Cheng, "three girls have come back from Hangzhou?"


    But orange said with a smile: "shopkeeper Zhang also knows that I have gone to Hangzhou?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile: "who doesn''t know about a 50 mile radius? Even Mr. He in Ho Chi county knows it! "


    Can orange strange way: "he adult also knew? It''s strange. Who on earth chewed his tongue in front of him? "


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile, "who dares to chew his tongue? It was Lord he who came to the restaurant to have dinner himself, and he happened to hear the people discussing it. "


    But orange said with a smile: "this is just the right way. I''ve come back with a lot of Hangzhou specialties. What about West Lake Longjing, West Lake Brasenia, camellia, white lotus seed, pecan, dried bamboo shoots and so on, they will be sent back to Yamen and handed over to Lord he. " Then he took the wicker box carried by chunxingqiuli and said, "shopkeeper Zhang, this is for everyone. Please give me a point."


    Shopkeeper Zhang was surprised: "and ours?"


    But orange said with a smile: "of course! Everybody''s got it, guys Close to shopkeeper Zhang, stand on tiptoe and whisper in his ear: "you and chef Zhang are more than them."


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile: "thank you, miss three! Three girls have a heart A spring apricot took the hands of the box, said: "we will certainly be very happy!"


    Can orange say again: "shopkeeper, I still have to trouble you to go to Jiang Fu to invite two ye and two * grandma to come over to get together."


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile, "it''s worth saying? I''ve already been invited. The girls will follow me up to the second floor and wait After that, he led the way and said with a smile: "since our second master became a father, we have changed all our names. In the future, we still call "second young master" and "third young master". Now we just call "second young master" and "third young master". Those who are just born call "little young master". The young master is nearly half a year old. The second master has to take a walk every morning. Today, he hasn''t come out yet. It''s estimated that he will be soon. The boys have gone to invite them. I''m afraid the second granny will come out when she hears. "


    Can orange smell speech heart itchy, busy way: "I also met once when full moon, also don''t know now all grow what appearance?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile: "children are small. They are different every day. Now it''s hard to say! At least you have to be over one year old to be sure. "


    The speaking room was on the second floor. Shopkeeper Zhang opened the first private room on his right hand and said with a smile, "girls, please sit down. I''ll let the kitchen deliver your favorite dishes first. Please help yourself with the tea."


    "Spring apricot busy way:" you go first busy, we come by ourselves


    There is a new stove and tea on the table. Chun Xing is very busy with boiling water.But orange said with a smile, "Gee, elder sister has a model now


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "it''s all taught by my aunt. Since my aunt got the title of manager Qin, she should be called elder brother Qin now. Since my aunt got his tea, she made it every three or five times. I found it interesting, so I learned to make it. You don''t have to say that the tea made according to brother Qin''s steps is really better than what we usually make. "


    Qiuli sniffed: "I don''t believe it! Isn''t it just making tea? Sprinkle a pinch of tea into the teapot, then pour the boiling water in, and then pour it out to drink? Which step is different, the taste is different? I don''t believe that. "


    Spring apricot smile, said: "two younger sister you sit, wait for me to bubble for you to drink." She was about to wash the tea set when she suddenly remembered something. She got up and went downstairs to ask for another teapot. Then she ran up again.


    Can orange autumn pear autumn orchid three people a pair of good play appearance, motionless sitting in the spring apricot opposite.


    Spring apricot picked a small stove, first put the small pot full of water on it, fanned the fire with a small fan, and then began to clean hands.


    Wash stop, spring apricot and began to warm pot Cup, and then take out the tea, respectively, into two teapots.


    After the water was boiling, Chunxing first poured half a pot of water into one of the teapots, and then poured half a pot of water into the other teapot.


    Qiuli couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder sister, how can I always feel that you are making a mystery?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Spring apricot said with a smile:" the first time I saw my aunt making tea like this, I thought she was making a mystery. Who knows, after drinking once, I don''t think so anymore


    Qiuli still sniffed: "are you kidding! I don''t believe that


    Spring apricot did not explain much, just a smile, and then began to moisten the tea and scrape the foam. After scalding the cup, she arranged it in a row, and finally poured the tea one by one.


    Qiulan exclaimed: "elder sister''s action is so beautiful!"


    Spring apricot smile, plain hand a stretch, do a please action.


    Qiuli Qiulan is at a loss. She just stares at her blankly and asks, "what is this for?"


    But orange was the first to pick up the hot tea cup and said, "elder sister, this is to invite us to tea!" After that, he sniffed hard and sighed, "how fragrant!" Then he took a sip and exclaimed, "good tea!"


    Qiuli and Qiulan plan to draw gourd like this. They just touch the teacup with both hands. They can''t help exclaiming: "it''s so hot!"


    But orange said with a smile, "only when you are about to scald, can you completely stimulate the aroma of tea. Bear with it, and drink first as I do. "


    Qiuli took the teacup suspiciously, sniffed it hard like an orange, and said with a smile, "how fragrant Then he took a sip and exclaimed, "good tea!"


    Qiulan looked at this and that. She also picked up the teacup and sniffed it hard. She said, "it''s fragrant!" Finally, he took a sip and exclaimed, "good tea!"


    Orange can see "Puchi" a smile, said: "you don''t have to learn so much!"


    Qiuli said, "how can that work? You told us to have a drink first, just like you did! "


    Can orange laugh out a voice, ask a way: "do you think the tea that elder sister brews and drink before have what difference?"


    Qiuli said: "how to say, it''s very interesting, but when it comes to better than before, I don''t think so."


    Spring apricot listened to this and made a please posture, said: "here is a pot of old tea, you try."


    Qiuli poured another pot of tea into her cup and was about to drink it. Chunxing suddenly stopped her hand and said, "you have to drink it in another cup that has not been scalded."


    Qiuli murmured a "mystery", and then poured another cup, close to the lips to drink.


    Can orange smile way: "two elder sisters don''t smell first?"


    Qiuli smell speech still smell smell, said: "feel like really not so fragrant!"


    When she had finished, she took a sip, then suddenly burst out and said, "Oh! Why do I think it''s so hard for this tea to drop? Elder sister, what kind of tea did you make? "


    Spring apricot way: "how do I know? My aunt taught me all that. "


    But orange said with a smile, "as far as I know, is this Kung Fu tea?"


    "Kung Fu tea? What the hell? But it does take a lot of work. I just don''t know where brother Qin learned it from? " Qiuli said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of knocking on the door rang out, and Li Qing''s beautiful face appeared at the door.


    Qiuli stood up and said: "aunt, come in quickly! I have something to ask you


    Li Qing came in, pulled a chair, sat down, and asked with a smile, "what do you want to ask me?" |


    Qiuli said, "where did brother Qin learn to make tea?"


    Li Qing was stunned: "brother Qin?"


    Qiuli said, "it''s manager Qin!"


    Li Qing said with a smile: "people are so much older than you, do you mean to call him big brother? According to me, we should call uncle! Just like you call uncle Jiang. "


    Qiuli said: "this is not related to me, you ask the third sister."


    Can orange will recognize brother and sister said, finally asked: "aunt, I walked so long, the shop can be ok? Has Lord he ever sent people to fight autumn wind? "


    Li Qing shook his head and said, "how dare he! Since Mr. Jiang was in high school, he once saw me in the street, and even took the initiative to say hello to me! "


    Can orange strange way: "eh, so rare? Did he know about your relationship with Mr. Jiang? "


    Li Qing blushed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He probably just looked at the face of young master Jiang ER and thought that our nephew and young master Jiang Er were friends. " Between the words, it is very sad.


    Orange can be observed, asked: "aunt, Mr. Jiang - have you come back to send a letter?"


    Li Qing said: "it''s not without, it''s just Half a year has passed, and only one letter has been sent. "


    Qiuli smell speech is about to attack, but orange busy way: "here is far away from the capital, want to send a letter how difficult?"


    Li Qing gently "Er" a, and asked: "orange, your trip to Hangzhou can be smooth?"


    But orange said with a smile: "thanks to everyone, great!"


    In the room of chatting and laughing with my nephew, shopkeeper Zhang brought the wine and vegetables in person, and said with a smile: "the second young master has arrived downstairs, girls, wait a moment."


    Li Qing heard that the second young master Jiang had already arrived downstairs. He got up and wanted to go out to meet him.Provoked Qiuli way: "little aunt, this is Jiang Er Shu''s own restaurant, don''t we these old acquaintances go down to meet?"


    Li Qing said: "you know what! I''m not welcoming uncle Jiang! I''m greeting young master Jiang! " After that, the man has gone out.


    The four sisters looked at each other and asked in unison, "young master Jiang? Is Jiang Er Shu''s son? "


    As soon as the words were over, Li Qing came in with a happy package.


    Seeing this, the sisters rushed over to have a look.


    But the baby is lying in the layers of bags, snoring and sleeping. The snow-white face, the long eyelashes shaking between breathing, and the red lips all arouse people''s nature.


    Spring apricot was the first one who couldn''t help but speak. She only heard her "ouch" and said: "young master Jiang is so cute! oh dear! I want to touch him


    Qiuli said: "if you want to touch it, just touch it! What are you hesitating about? "


    Spring apricot way: "make not! It''s freezing. If our hands are freezing, how can we? "


    Qiuli said: "tut Tut, elder sister is just like Niang! I almost couldn''t help biting him


    Before a word fell, he Bing said with a smile, "who wants to bite my child?"


    When they looked back, they saw he Bing coming to the door like a rice dumpling.


    Qiuli couldn''t help laughing when she saw her appearance: "aunt, are you cold?"


    Can orange also way: "see Aunt wear round roll of - lovely extremely!"


    He Bing looked back at Jiang Er Shu with deep resentment, and finally said with gnashing teeth: "Er ye said that if you don''t dress like this, you won''t let me out! He did it all


    Jiang Er Shu heard that his wife was not happy, so he went forward and said, "isn''t it cold? I''m just afraid you''re cold. "


    He Bing "hum" a, say: "that how do you dress elegantly? But will you wrap me into a zongzi? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    "I''m a man," he said! Men are more cold resistant than women! What''s more, are you a pregnant woman? "


    He Bing airway: "you are the maternal! My child is half a year old! What kind of maternity? I am a normal person now! But you always treat me as a mother


    Can orange smell speech smile way: "aunt don''t angry, wait for our nephew a few good criticism Jiang Er Shu."


    He Bing said: "he should be criticized!"


    Qiuli and Chunxing had already opened their chairs and asked them to take their seats.


    Can orange will corner a few idle chairs together, and then take brocade shop, said: "aunt, put young master Jiang here to sleep."


    Li Qing acted according to his words.


    Qiulan thought of something and formed a circle with chairs.


    Jiang Er Shuqi said, "Qiulan, what are you doing?"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "this is not afraid that he will turn over and fall down!"


    He Bing Wen Yan says with a smile: "this kid is very lazy, easily all refuse to turn over."


    Because the child fell asleep, people did not dare to speak loudly, they tried to lower the volume to say.


    Finally, he Bing couldn''t help but said, "you all talk like mosquitoes humming, don''t you have enough to eat? Is the food bad or something? Why don''t you ask shopkeeper Zhang to change another table? "


    Jiang Er Shu said quickly: "good Bingbing, keep your voice down. The child is asleep!"


    He Bingbai glanced at him and said, "when the child is asleep, we don''t have to talk? Don''t worry, that boy is very bad. He sleeps well when you play gongs and drums at the head of the bed during the day. But at night, when a mosquito flies by, he will wake up too! "


    Jiang Er Shuyi Leng: "won''t it? Why don''t I know? "


    He BingDao: "children sleep during the day, you also sleep, what do you know?"


    It turns out that after Jiang Ershu got his son, he went to the restaurant every day and went home to take care of his wife and children in the evening.


    Newborn children always like to cry, he will not be impatient, every time is patience to coax.


    He Bing couldn''t stand it. At night, he fell asleep with his pillow.


    The whole night was taken care of by Uncle Jiang and the maid''s nurse.


    In the daytime, he Bing got up. Jiang Er Shu was involved and just fell asleep. When he wakes up in the afternoon, he has to go to the restaurant again. At night, he goes home to take care of his wife and children, so over and over again.


    So that he never knew that his child could sleep so much during the day.


    If it wasn''t for he Bing, he really didn''t know.


    He Bing also said: "let''s talk about us, let the stinky boy go to sleep."


    As usual, the couple asked about Ke Cheng''s trip to Hangzhou, and Ke Cheng said it in detail from beginning to end.


    Because he talked about going to Beijing to seek development, uncle Jiang said, "I''ve already had this idea. But orange, why don''t we go to Beijing together? "


    Can orange smell speech a Zheng, ask a way: "your master wife can agree?"


    Second uncle Jiang hesitated and said, "how can I say that the old man had this idea in those years, but he was too old to do what he wanted, so he kept delaying."


    But orange asked him: "the old man is old, but the old man''s wife is still young."


    Jiang Er Shu shook his head slightly and said, "the old man said that the old man and his wife are soft tempered. They are afraid that they will not be able to control without him after they go to Beijing. If one day they go astray, they will destroy all the pains of his life."


    But orange asked again, "what do you mean?"


    Second uncle Jiang said, "the old man means that no one in the whole Jiang family can go to Beijing except me and my third brother, including his wife and my elder brother and sister-in-law."


    But orange said with a smile: "in that case, let''s go to Beijing together. I just don''t know what''s your plan after you come to Beijing? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "the taste in Beijing is very different from ours, so we can''t go to Beijing to open restaurants. I mean, after entering Beijing, I''ll still be the Jiang family''s old line of business - open a cloth shop. "


    Can orange way: "but cloth line is not always in big master hand?"


    Second uncle Jiang said: "the old master has left a message. If one day my third brother comes to Beijing as an official, I, as the second son of the Jiang family, must take half of my family property with him to go to Beijing. I can''t let him stay in Beijing alone, whether I am his support or support. Shuiyuan town is our hometown, and we can''t leave it behind. Just let my master and wife and my elder brother stay behind. "


    But orange said with a smile: "the old man is really far sighted."


    "Of course," said Jiang Er Shu


    He Bing sighed: "it''s a pity that I can''t serve him!"


    Uncle Jiang quickly said, "although my grandfather died early, my marriage is decided by my grandfather! He knew that you and I were made for each other for a long time, so he ordered me to come back. That''s what we are today. "


    After hearing this, he Bing thought of all kinds of things in the past. Suddenly he was angry and couldn''t help choking Jiang Er Shu.


    Second uncle Jiang was the first to blame. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly held back.


    They all want to laugh, but they dare not. They all have a hard time.After a while, uncle Jiang coughed and asked, "orange, are you going to Beijing with your family?"


    Can orange way: "how possible! As you said, Baihua town is the root of our family. We can''t uproot it all at once. I think so. First of all, my aunt, me, the second sister and Qiulan will go ahead. My parents, elder sister and younger brother will stay first. After stability, we will discuss how to go next. "


    Li Qing said, "I I don''t want to go to Beijing! "


    But orange asked, "why? Don''t you want to see Mr. Jiang


    Li Qing took a look at second uncle Jiang and said, "I See what he did! How could he not see me himself? "


    Before Jiang Er Shu spoke, he heard Li Qing say, "how nice did you say when you left? He said that he would come back to marry me as soon as he got an official title. But now that he got an official title, why didn''t he come back? No one came back, only one letter! It''s just a few words! What is that? "


    Qiuli asked: "only a few words? What''s the word? "


    Li Qing said angrily: "in addition to the beginning and the signing, there are only four words - safe and don''t worry! What is that? "


    Jiang Er Shu said quickly: "Qing''er, you misunderstood the third brother. He didn''t come back, he just..." Looked at Qiuli one eye, asked her: "you big for elder brother there how?"


    Qiuli said: "a few officials went to uncle he''s house earlier. They were carrying a letter from brother Dawei. They said they wanted to take the uncle''s family to live in Beijing. They also asked me to see it."


    Jiang Er Shu asked, "did they go?"


    Qiuli shook her head and said, "not yet."


    Second uncle Jiang asked again, "what do you mean?"


    Qiuli said, "I think the third sister is right. I won''t go with them. I''ll go with them when Mr. Cui finds the house."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Jiang Er Shu nodded and said, "I agree with Ke Cheng."


    Seeing that they had said a few words, Li Qing put aside his question and couldn''t help asking, "second brother, why did I misunderstand him?"


    Jiang Er Shu thought about it and said carefully: "I have been brothers with my third brother for so many years. I can tell you for sure that my third brother is not that kind of person! You just believe him. When you go back to the capital, you will naturally understand his pains! "


    After listening to Jiang Er Shu''s words, Li Qing couldn''t say anything more.


    Can orange smile to ask her: "that young aunt you still go to the capital?"


    Li Qinghong looked down and said, "if you want me to go, I''ll go! When you get it, no one will take care of you! "


    Qiuli lost her voice and said with a smile, "third sister? Do you want the elders to take charge? She''s in charge of both parents! Auntie, is this for you? If you want to see Mr. Jiang, just say it. Why hide it? "


    After hearing this, Li Qing got up, stamped his feet and said, "I don''t care about you! I won''t eat any more! " Turn around and get out.


    He Bing said with a smile: "Qing''er is in a hurry. Why don''t you come back? It''s no fun to go. " Then he stood up and held on.


    Li Qing had to sit down again. Her face was chatting. She wanted to say something to hide her embarrassment. She blurted out: "the food is delicious today."


    Qiuli then said with a smile, "I said, auntie, you''ve been staying in Shuiyuan town almost all this year. I''m afraid you''ve eaten a lot of food in restaurants, haven''t you?"


    Second uncle Jiang said with a smile, "it''s not. When I saw that she was alone in the shop and didn''t have time to buy vegetables and cook, I asked the waiter to deliver three meals a day... "


    Li Qing said, "thank you for thinking about it all the time."


    Second uncle Jiang said, "what is this? I''m just taking care of you for my third brother. It''s my elder brother''s duty. "


    Qiuli''s eyes turned and she said with a smile, "Auntie, since you''ve been eating for so long, why don''t you go to Beijing to take care of Mr. Jiang?"


    Li Qingwen wants to get up again, but orange is afraid that she will go again, so he says: "Oh! The young master seems to be awake. Let''s go and have a look! "


    Li Qing took an excuse to get up and look. Shaoqing said, "I haven''t woken up yet." But did not dare to sit over, just pulled a chair to sit next to the child, looking at him with a smile.


    But orange thought about it and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Jiang, what happened to my aunt and Mr. Jiang What did your parents say? "


    Second uncle Jiang sighed and said, "my parents just want my third brother to marry the second lady of the ten thousand family. My elder brother and sister-in-law often stir up fire beside me It''s very annoying. But the good thing is that the old lady likes Qing''er. She has gone to the clothing store with Bingbing several times. She likes Qing''er very much. She has also given me all the fengchai that she has collected for many years. Let me see the time to hand it over to Qing''er for her as a gift. " He pointed to Li Qing and said, "I''ve given it to Qing''er. She''s wearing it on her head! But I didn''t tell her it was a keepsake from the old lady. "


    But orange took a look at Li Qing. Sure enough, there was a delicate gold hairpin in her bun. She was overjoyed and said, "in this case, why don''t you take advantage of the old lady''s warm heart to make a decision?"


    Jiang Er Shu was embarrassed and said, "that''s all, but as the saying goes," marriage matters should be decided by parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. "It''s hard for an old lady to overstep her rank. Do you think that''s the truth?"


    But orange said, "but Do you want to see with your own eyes that your parents have forced Mr. Jiang with such a domineering and shrewd second lady of the ten thousand family? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "how can it be! The third brother will not agree! That''s why I want to go to Beijing as soon as possible, so that the third brother can find a way to ask the emperor for an imperial edict to make Qing''er and the third brother a couple. In this way, even if the parents employ the second lady of the ten thousand family, the third brother does not have to admit it when he returns home. "


    Can orange overjoyed, busy way: "Mr. Jiang brother like you, how lucky it is!"


    Jiang Er Shu waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing, but it''s just to do my brother''s duty."


    Qiuli''s ears are sharp. When she hears something, she asks, "do your parents plan to do it first and then?"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "who said it is not! As early as when the reporter reported the news of the third brother''s high school, Wan Cao took her sister to my house in person and talked about the third brother''s marriage. Father and mother were overjoyed, and when they were about to do it, they heard grandma walking into the flower room with a cane. "Xiaoyi''s marriage has the final say of my old woman." He also said that when the old man was alive, he said that the marriage of the second grandson and the little grandson should be decided by the old couple. My mother was not happy on the spot and said, "old lady, people say that" marriage matters should be decided by parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. "You''re a grandparent. I''m afraid that''s too lenient." Grandma was furious on the spot and said, "you two have to listen to me! What''s more, Xiaoyi? " My mother didn''t dare to contradict me too much. Seeing this, my father and daughter had to run away


    Qiuli said with a smile: "the old lady will also spill it!"


    Second uncle Jiang said with a smile, "what do you think! The old lady is very strong


    Can orange is very puzzled: "according to reason, the old lady is so hot, should not have your father - you don''t mind! She shouldn''t have taught your father like thisJiang Er Shu said, "what do I mind? My grandfather has long said that he was addicted to business in his early years and was away from home all the year round. He neglected to discipline my father and allowed my grandmother to spoil his children. This led to my father''s complete lack of self-determination, soft temper and hard words. If that''s all, piansheng, who married my mother, spoiled my elder brother and developed a domineering and egotistical temperament. Later, he just wanted to teach my elder brother well, so that he left me and my third brother in the cold. But I didn''t expect that my third brother and I got a blessing in disguise. We couldn''t get the favor of our parents, so we had to go to our grandparents. As time goes by, we both got the instruction from our grandparents, but we were better than our elder brother. It''s only after a long time that my parents inevitably separated me from my third brother more and more, which made my grandfather say that "the marriage of my second grandson and my little grandson is all decided by us."


    Can orange way: "so it is! The old man said that in those days. How come your parents don''t admit it now? "


    "Isn''t it because of Wan Cao? My eldest brother has been making friends with Wan Cao all these years. His daughter has taken a fancy to my third younger brother somehow. He wants to marry him or not. He can''t bear her bitter entanglement. At that time, he just prevaricated with the saying that "if you don''t get fame, you can''t do anything for your family.". As a result, she didn''t know what evil they had done in their previous life. The second lady of the ten thousand family recognized the reason of death and said that she would wait for Mr. Jiang. That''s what happened. As soon as the news of the third brother high school came, she begged Wan Cao to bring her to my home to ask for a marriage! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Spring apricot heard "tut tut" shaking his head, said: "this Wanjia miss is also too shameless!"


    Qiuli sneered and said, "when will she cross her face? I haven''t told you about her embarrassment to me and my third sister that year! "


    Spring apricot asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiuli said it from the beginning to the end, and heard Chunxing shake her head: "how can there be such an unreasonable girl in the world? It''s incredible! If Mr. Jiang married such a woman, wouldn''t it ruin his whole life? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "that''s the truth. But my parents don''t believe me. They insist that this is my third brother''s prejudice against the second young lady. They say that the second young lady is fine. Every time I see them, I''m very polite. "


    Qiuli sneered and said, "it''s just watching people play."


    "We know that, but they don''t know it," he said


    Qiuli said, "don''t talk about her. Do your parents know that Mr. Jiang likes my aunt? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "know is know, just They think that all the families have something to say first, and the third younger brother has delayed the second young lady for so many years, but now they can''t say anything... "


    Qiuli said: "that''s just Wanjia''s wishful thinking! What do you want to do with Mr. Jiang? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "you know, I know, but my parents don''t think so! They always think that the second young lady is good, and they like their family''s wealth. They make friends with Mr. He. If they get married by marriage, it may be of great help to our family''s business in the future... "


    Can orange hear repeatedly shake head: "this speech is bad! Today is different from the past. Today''s Jiang family has already left ten thousand families far behind. He Zhi county? What is it? It''s just a magistrate. Mr. Jiang is a great official in the capital! Don''t your parents understand? "


    Uncle Jiang patted his head and said, "even I didn''t think of that! That''s easy. I''ll tell my parents when I go back! I don''t believe that they will stick to their own opinions when they know it with emotion and move it with reason? "


    Although Li Qing was sitting in the corner watching the children, his ears were not idle all the time.


    When she heard the mention of Miss Wan, she was both funny and angry. When she heard that master Jiang and master Jiang didn''t agree with her, she felt sad and sad. Until now, after listening to Uncle Jiang''s words, she felt a little calm.


    When he was full of wine and food, the child finally woke up. First, he opened his eyes and made a circle. When he found that he was not in his own home, he immediately howled away.


    Li Qing busy gently embrace coax up.


    He Bing said with a smile: "this boy really knows the current affairs. We''ll howl when we''re full."


    Qiuli asked again, "what''s his name? Is it really Jiang Xiaoxiao? "


    He Bing said with a smile: "how can it be!" After a look at the second uncle Jiang, he was embarrassed and said, "I haven''t got a name yet."


    Qiuli does not believe: "half a year old! Why don''t you take a name? "


    Seeing that he Bing didn''t answer, he asked Uncle Jiang again.


    Jiang Er Shu laughed and said, "I have discussed with your aunt. She said that although we have been married for many years, it''s actually the end of last year He is a real husband and wife, half of which is due to his third brother. So the child''s name is reserved for his third uncle. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "so this is one of the reasons why you are anxious to go to Beijing?"


    Jiang Er Shu laughs: "you say it is!"


    Shopkeeper Zhang came up to clean up the table, changed the tea and said, "girls, please."


    But orange said with a smile: "you are busy. Just leave it here for us to clean up."


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "how dare you excuse me, girls? Hello, just sit down After that, I quit.


    Is sitting talking, suddenly downstairs came a clamor, Qiuli pushed the window to see, downstairs lobby is not wanjiaer miss, which is? Because said: "eh, the second miss of the ten thousand family is coming!"


    Jiang Er Shu is a Leng, say: "what does she come to do?"


    Li Qingyin asked: "is it not to discuss the argument?"


    He Bing said: "what does she have to say? The old lady has said for a long time that our Jiang family will not marry with ten thousand families! Second master, if she gets into trouble later, you should take the opportunity to make it clear to her, so as not to worry the third brother in the future! "


    Uncle Jiang nodded.


    At this time, the noise downstairs was even louder. It turned out that Miss Wan began to ask, "where''s the second master? Where is the second master? Shopkeeper! Call him out! I have something to look for him! "


    Shopkeeper Zhang asked, "what can I do for the second lady to find our second master?"


    "What else can I do for you? Isn''t it for your third master? "


    Shopkeeper Zhang gave a "Oh" and said strangely, "my third master is not at home. I don''t know the second lady..."


    "It''s because he''s not at home that I''m looking for him," she said! Didn''t he win? Why hasn''t he come back yet? Has he... "


    Shopkeeper Zhang has eyes. He has already guessed the relationship between Li Qing and Mr. Jiang from the conversation between aunt Ke Cheng and his nephew. In addition, he heard Li Qing call the second master "the second elder brother". It must be a long relationship, so he was embarrassed to say: "Miss, this How can we know? Why don''t you go home and stayAfter hearing this, the second miss of the ten thousand families was very angry. She threw her hand away and wanted to slap him in the face. Suddenly she remembered that the shopkeeper was not a servant of the Jiang family. At best, he was just a shopkeeper employed by the Jiang family. She could not easily vent her anger. So she stopped and asked angrily, "when will the third master come back?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang replied, "how can I know? Why don''t you... "


    Before he finished, he heard a voice on his head: "is it the second lady? Second master, I''m here. Please step up and talk


    Shopkeeper Zhang looked up and said, "who are you talking about? Busy way: "second young lady, our second master asks you to go up."


    Wanjiaer looked at shopkeeper Zhang haughtily, and then said to the maid: "fox, let''s go upstairs!"


    Shopkeeper Zhang glanced at the back of the master and servant and muttered in a low voice: "go up and be a joke."


    When Miss Wan Er went up to the second floor, she saw that the door of the private room was open. She led Xiao Hu into the room and called out: "second brother --" suddenly, she saw a group of people sitting in the room. She asked calmly, "who are you?"


    Qiuli smile: "two young ladies even I don''t know?"


    Miss Wan Er fixed her eyes on it. Isn''t it the girl who was fighting with her for the table that day? And the one next to me. What''s his name? Like Zhao what? "What are you two doing here, Zhao?" she said After saying this, his eyes only looked at Jiang Er Shu, as if to ask: "how did they come?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Qiuli said: "Why are we here? Uncle Jiang invited us! He''s going to invite our nephews to dinner. Why don''t we come? "


    Of course, Miss Wan Er couldn''t believe it. She snorted coldly and said, "I believe you! It must be that your families are so poor that they have no food to eat. When my second brother sees that you are poor, he allows you to come upstairs and rub some food. "


    When they heard this, they wanted to laugh, but they didn''t want to.


    Jiang Er Shu coughed a few times, stood up and said, "Miss, you misunderstood me. I invited them to come."


    Miss Wan asked incredulously, "did you invite me? I Did the second brother forget that those two little girls once robbed the table with me? "


    He Bing saw that she had come in so long, but she didn''t seem to see herself. She couldn''t help saying, "it''s not necessarily who robbed who."


    Miss Wan has always looked down upon he Bing and thought that she was useless. She has been married to second uncle Jiang for so many years, but she has never been liked by her husband. Therefore, she never took it for granted when she met her. Although she heard her talking now, it was not the same thing. She just said, "what do you mean? What''s your next wife doing? "


    He Bing got up in a rage and asked, "wansanchun! Who do you think is the next wife


    Li Qing thought to himself, "her name is wan Sanchun."


    Although Wan Sanchun was startled by her, she still didn''t take it seriously: "say you! Don''t think I don''t know. My elder brother and sister-in-law have told me that you''ve been married to the Jiang family for many years, and my second master has never looked up at you Do you really take yourself seriously when you are like this


    He Bing sneered and said, "Oh, what else did your elder brother and sister-in-law tell you?"


    Wan Sanchun said, "stop! It''s your elder brother and sister-in-law - in other words, the elder brother and sister-in-law of the second elder brother told me. "


    He Bingbing snorted and asked, "it''s the elder brother and grandmother of the Jiang family! What else did they tell you? "


    Wan Sanchun said: "they also say you are a chicken that doesn''t lay eggs He also said that the reason why my brother Yi didn''t come back all the time was because the second master... " Seeing Jiang Er Shu''s uncertain expression, he quickly changed his mouth: "it''s because you obstructed me and opposed my marriage to brother Yi that you put it on hold..."


    He Bing was very angry and laughed. He waved to Li Qing and said in a soft voice, "Qing''er, come here."


    Li Qing hurriedly took the child and called out, "second sister-in-law."


    He Bing took the child, looked at wansanchun and said, "guess whose child this is?"


    Wan Sanchun took a look at the child and asked doubtfully, "that Qing''er?" Suddenly noticed that Li Qing is still the girl''s dress, quickly changed: "who knows!"


    Only heard Jiang Er Shu said: "good boy, come on, Dad hug!"


    "Daddy?" Wan Sanchun repeated a sentence, and then he couldn''t believe it and pointed to the second uncle Jiang: "second brother, is this your child?"


    Uncle Jiang nodded.


    Wan Sanchun looked at the child and the second uncle Jiang. Finally, he fixed his eyes on he Bing''s face and asked, "the second brother is the child''s father. Who is the child''s mother?"


    But orange and others almost vomit blood, Jiang Er Shu and he Bing are husband and wife, Jiang Er Shu is father and Dad, mother besides he Bing who? Wansanchun is too stupid!


    Who knows, Wan Sanchun stares at he Bing for half a sound, and finally says that everyone vomits blood: "second brother, is this child born by you and Tongfang girl?"


    Girl in the room?


    All of them admired Wan Sanchun''s brain circuit.


    Wansanchun saw that people did not speak, and began to chatter and popularize: "what''s so strange about the young master of a rich family who has a girl in the room?" He Bing took a look at it and said with sympathy: "but the girl from the whole room is not a serious concubine. The second master doesn''t take concubines. This is still for you. In the future, when children grow up, they will call you mother. You are content


    He Bing has been angry with her to no temper, because asked her: "how do you know this is the second master and Tongfang girl''s child?" When it comes to the word "Tong Fang Ya", he grits his teeth and glares at Jiang Er Shu.


    Jiang Er Shu was so wronged that he lowered his head as if to say, "it''s not what I said. Why are you staring at me?"


    Only wan Sanchun said, "how did the second master treat you? Others don''t know, but our families don''t know? It''s not because the second master doesn''t like you that you haven''t done anything for many years? How can the second master have a baby with you when he doesn''t like you? Besides, if you have a baby, our family will not know -- "speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something, because she said:" ah, I have a little impression that the second master of Jiangfu got a young master, but it''s just a talk, no one said it was you... "


    He Bing couldn''t help it any more. She just said: "first, the second master doesn''t have a girl. Second, I, he Bing, is his wife. How dare he have children with others? I killed him! Third: I''m Mr. Jiang''s wife. He got a young master, not his husband''s life. Who else will give birth to him? When the government held the "mid moon banquet", it was necessary to write on the invitation that "he''s wife of Jiang Er Ye gave birth to a child" instead of "Jiang Er Ye was happy to have a noble son"? Anyway, he Bing has lived for more than 20 years, and I have never seen such a mid moon invitationWan Sanchun seemed to be stunned. After a long time, he asked: "so, this child Did you make it? "


    He Bing said coldly: "it''s not me, is it you?"


    Qiuli snorted coldly: "she wants to! It''s strange that the second uncle thinks highly of her! "


    Wan Sanchun knew that he had offended others, so he couldn''t help saying: "Er * grandma, I''m wrong. I don''t know anything. I''m talking nonsense. But If it wasn''t for what my elder brother and sister-in-law had said before, how could I think so? I''m innocent, too! "


    Qiuli hummed again: "it''s very fast to throw the pot!"


    He Bing didn''t bother to talk to her, just asked her, "have you finished? When you''re done, you can go quickly! "


    Wan Sanchun said, "I Second brother, say something


    Jiang Er Shu teased the child and asked, "what should I say? What do you want me to say? "


    Wan Sanchun said: "second brother First of all, congratulations to your husband and wife for having a son in their middle age... "


    He Bing glared at her: "you are only middle-aged!"


    Wan Sanchun said, "I I said something wrong. Second brother, I just want to ask you, "when will my brother Yi come back?"


    How can you ask me that? Aren''t you always close to my elder brother and sister-in-law? Why don''t you ask them directly. "


    Wan Sanchun said with a smile, "I asked. They both said that brother Yi only sent you a letter. They didn''t know it."


    Second uncle Jiang said, "my third brother..." He took a look at Li Qing and said, "as for him, he has decided to kiss..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Wansanchun exclaimed in a shrill voice: "impossible! How could brother Yi decide to marry himself? I don''t believe it! He clearly said that he would come back to marry me when he got the official title He is a scholar. How can he break my faith... "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "when did my third brother say that he would come back to marry you when he got the title?"


    Wan Sanchun said incoherently: "he He said He clearly said... "


    Jiang Er Shu asked again, "when did it happen?"


    Wan Sanchun said: "that year When I was 14 years old He clearly said, "if you don''t get fame, you can''t do it at home..."


    Second uncle Jiang patiently explained to her: "my third brother just said," I didn''t get fame, I didn''t want to be a family. "But he didn''t say that you didn''t have to marry! He said that he would not get married without fame, but he never said that he would marry you if he got fame! Over the years, no matter how good you are to him, he has always refused! He has never tried to share a room with you. Every time he sees you coming, he always takes the first step; every time you come near him, he always leaves with an excuse. He even advised you several times to stop wasting time on him. You didn''t listen to him. I want to tell you that you are the fiancee of the second young master of the Jiang family All this is your own self righteousness


    Wan Sanchun heard Jiang Er Shu''s words, it was like a bolt from the blue on his head, the color of his face faded quickly, and finally repeated: "you I don''t believe it! You must have lied to me! You lied to me! You lied to me At the end of the day, she''s yelling.


    Jiang Er Shu said quickly, "Miss, I''m not lying to you!" Then he pointed to Li Qing and said, "do you see Miss Li? Look at the gold hairpin on her head carefully? You and my sister-in-law are so close that you must know that my sister-in-law always wants to get the old lady''s golden hairpin, right? After all, the old lady has long said that this gold hairpin will be given to her granddaughter-in-law, but she didn''t expect that she would not get even Bingbing in the end. Instead, she taught qinger. "


    At this point, he Bing took a look and coaxed: "don''t worry, I will definitely buy one for you in the future."


    He Bing said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not so stingy." He pulled Li Qing to her side and comforted her with a smile: "good Qing''er, I won''t be jealous of you. Who taught you to be liked? If I''m jealous of you, I won''t take the old lady to the shop to play with you! "


    Li Qinghong smiles.


    Wan Sanchun understood everything here. She is 21 years old now. She has loved Jiang Yi for nine years since she first met him at the age of 12! Nine years! How many nine years can a woman have? After nine years of her true love, they told her that Jiang Yi never liked her? He doesn''t like it? Then why didn''t he tell her seriously? So she can die? No, he seems to have told me! As Jiang Xin said, over the years, whenever she comes, Jiang Yi has to go; whenever she goes further, Jiang Yi has to take a few steps back; whenever she is affectionate, he throws a basin of cold water on her and tells her not to waste time on him.


    She has always regarded these as Jiang Yi''s shyness, and always comforted herself: "brother Yi is a scholar. How can a scholar say that he is reserved? He must be ashamed, isn''t he


    However, she forgets that if a person likes you, even if he is in a high position, he will try to make you happy.


    if he doesn''t like you, he is shy, shy, and even unwilling to say a word to you.


    Her father Wan Cao and brother Wan Zhongchun once persuaded her and said, "I don''t seem to be in love with you."


    I hate that he even excused him, saying: "brother Yi has always been introverted. Even if he likes me, it''s hard to say. Otherwise, he would have come out to clarify when I told him that he was the fiancee of the third young master of the Jiang family. You see, didn''t he come out to clarify? So, he still likes me. "


    It''s just that she forgets that although scholars are shy, how many of them can hold on to their loved ones without saying a word? Otherwise, where come so many touching and eternal love words?


    Don''t you see "ask what love is in the world, teach life and death together", "ten years of life and death are boundless, don''t think about, self unforgettable", "if the two love is long, it''s not in the morning and evening", "once through the sea, it''s hard to water, except Wushan is not cloud" and Tao Yuanming''s deeply moving "leisure love Fu"? These are all from the hands of the talented people of various dynasties!


    Wan Sanchun has read books. She especially likes to read stories about gifted scholars and beautiful ladies. She has loved them since childhood.


    Maybe it''s because she read too much that she has been immersed in her own world and can''t extricate herself. Up to now, she has moved herself, but she can''t move Jiang Yi, leaving behind a joke.


    Seeing that her face was uncertain, uncle Jiang had to keep silent. After a long time, he just said, "miss Sanchun, please take care of yourself!"


    Wan Sanchun looked at Li Qing for a while, and finally asked, "second master, am I worse than her?"


    Second uncle Jiang shook his head and said, "it''s not about looks. It''s Whether they like it or not. If you really like it, even if it''s not good-looking, you like it; if you don''t like it, even if it''s Fairy like, you just have a look. "


    Wan Sanchun bit his lip, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. Li Qing was not frightened. He even stepped forward and looked back at Wan Sanchun with a smile.At this time, Jiang Xiaoxiao burst into tears.


    Li Qing heard the child''s cry, quickly turned around and asked: "how did Jiang Xiaoxiao cry?"


    Jiang Er Shu said bitterly: "pee!"


    Li Qing said quickly, "get clean clothes!"


    He Bing takes out his clothes and pants in a hurry. Li Qing puts the child on the chair, skillfully uncovers the blanket, quickly changes into clean pants, and then puts on a dry blanket. The child is comfortable and soon won''t cry.


    Jiang Er Shu and he Bing were stunned. They couldn''t help admiring each other and said, "Qing''er, you are so powerful!"


    Li Qing said, "what is this? I brought up my four steamed buns. " Pointing to Qiuli Ke orange, he said, "I''ve changed diapers for both of them."


    Qiuli blushed and said, "Auntie! How much older are you than me? It''s just seven years old! Where did you change my diaper? It''s said that I''ve changed it for my third sister, but someone still believes it! "


    Can orange busy way: "changed for me?"? Really? Is that true? "


    Li Qing nodded positively: "absolutely!"


    But orange had nothing to say and had to make a face.


    Jiang Ershu sighed: "Bingbing, although we have been parents for half a year, when it comes to changing diapers, most of them are done by maids and nannies. It seems that we are not competent enough!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    He Bing said: "who said no? That''s all. It seems that we have to learn from Qing''er... "


    No one paid any attention to wansanchun. She stood there like a woodcarving, lifeless.


    The fox bit his lip and called out tentatively: "Miss? "Second lady?"


    Wansanchun came back and said softly, "let''s go."


    Fox a Leng: "go?"


    Wansanchun said, "let''s go."


    "Fox can not believe to ask:" really want to go? Shall we not have a fight? " The master must have his servant. Xiao Hu has been with Wan Sanchun for so many years, and her temperament is not much better than her. Naturally, she can''t believe that her young lady is willing to suffer from this dumb loss.


    Who knows, wansanchun just shook his head and repeated: "let''s go." Then he went out ahead.


    Xiao Hu stood at the same place, looking at this and that, and saw that everyone was around Li Qing and the child. Finally, he had to stamp his feet and ran out, shouting: "Miss, wait for me! Miss


    When wansanchun went upstairs, he was so proud that when he went downstairs, he was so sad.


    But shopkeeper Zhang didn''t know what to do, so he just came up and asked, "can you tell me the date when my third master is coming home?"


    Wan Sanchun didn''t speak. Xiao Hu glared at shopkeeper Zhang and said angrily, "I don''t know who I am!" Then he took his young lady and left.


    Shopkeeper Zhang looked at their back and sneered, saying: "when will all the families who taught you to do evil things be killed by our Jiang family? Only then will you know who is the slave!"


    As soon as wansanchun came downstairs, the four sisters gently opened the window and brushed their heads side by side to see wansanchun''s lonely back when he left.


    Seeing Wan Sanchun out of the door and never to be seen again, Qiuli couldn''t help but sneer: "Nuo, tell me about it. Has the second miss of the Wan family fully interpreted the meaning of" self humiliation "


    Qiulan thought outside and said, "it''s true!"


    But Chun Xing sighed and said, "it''s not her fault, is it?"


    Qiuli said: "look, our good elder sister''s sympathy is flooding again! Why aren''t you her fault? Mr. Jiang said it first in the morning! It''s just that she has always believed in it! Who''s to blame? She can only blame herself


    Spring apricot tongue, said: "I did not sympathize with her. I just saw that she was so proud and fierce. She even looked like a loser. I felt a little It''s just a pain. "


    Can orange said: "people are" calculate three spring, should always leave spring mark how many. " However, she was "three spring is over, leaving no trace of spring." she couldn''t accept it for a moment, and then she left. With her temperament, she may make a comeback in three or five days


    Spring apricot smell speech busy way: "that you still wait for what?"? Hurry to Beijing! Otherwise, how can she do it? "


    Uncle Jiang shook his head and said, "we''ve all gone. How can we leave you here alone? I think I''d better ask the old lady to do it as soon as possible. What do you mean, Qing''er? "


    Li Qing blushed and said, "why don''t the second brother and the old lady go to my house? My parents don''t know yet. "


    Jiang Er Shu suddenly realized, clapped his hands and said, "I said, it''s so good. I almost didn''t do anything! So that''s it! No problem, I''ll arrange it! In the next three or five days, I will let Bingbing, which matchmaker is better for us to lead the way? "


    He Bing said, "how do I know?"


    Can orange suddenly think of a person, busy way: "Wang matchmaker good?"


    Without thinking about it, Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "very good! Let''s find her! "


    A few days later, Mr. Jiang and the old lady were led by matchmaker Wang. With all kinds of gifts, they set out for Taohua village.


    The day before departure, the old lady specially informed her son and daughter-in-law and said, "I don''t like the second girl of the ten thousand family. That child always watches people''s dishes. She never looks good when she sees the servants. If this kind of girl enters our Jiang family, she will make her fly sooner or later. I''ve heard about a good girl, old lady. I''ve just met that girl several times. She''s good in character and looks. I like her very much. I don''t care. I''m going to go to someone''s house with Xiaoxin to propose marriage now... "


    Master Jiang and his wife looked at each other and asked, "old lady, whose girl is it? How can you get into your old man''s eyes? "


    The old lady said, "speaking of this girl, you must have heard of her. It''s Li Qing, who Xiaoyi loves. "


    Master Jiang was shocked and blurted out: "what? Is that the Li family who runs the mill? "


    The old lady said, "what''s the Li family that runs a mill? Now they have a mill and a weaving mill! The clothing store in our town is the Taoyuan clothing store. Have you heard of it? "


    Master Jiang said: "I heard master Wan mention that once or twice It''s just that the clothing store isn''t run by the farm in Xinghua village? "Jiang Er Shu said: "the clothing shop and the weaving workshop are jointly run by Baihua farm and Miss Li. My parents don''t know. Miss Li is a good businessman. Since she came to Shuiyuan Town, ten thousand clothing stores have been unable to open any more... "


    The old lady liked it more and more. She said with a smile, "I''ve been to the Taoyuan clothing store! You don''t know! That girl Li looks good, she is kind and capable. She is a leader in business and housework! Xiao Yi in our family can do nothing but study. If he marries Qing''er, won''t he find the treasure? Do you think so? "


    Master Jiang is speechless.


    Mrs. Wu couldn''t help saying, "the old lady is right. It''s just Xiaoyi used to say that "if you don''t get fame, you can''t make your family work." it''s because of this sentence that the second young lady of every family has been waiting for so many years. Now when you see a good girl, you forget the second young lady of every family. If this word is spread, how can our family be a human being in the future? "


    The old lady spat and said, "what do you do? We Jiang family are doing well and standing well! Xiaoyi said, "if you don''t get fame, you can''t do it at home." but he never said that after you get fame, you will marry her wansanchun! It''s her own passion! Don''t you notice that every year when his family comes to pay a new year''s visit, Xiaoyi always avoids seeing him? Every time wansanchun came to find him, he either went to his classmate''s home or stayed behind closed doors? Thank you for being Xiaoyi''s parents! I don''t even know my own son''s mind! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    The husband and wife were robbed by the old lady, so they couldn''t speak. They had to hold their heads in disgrace and go away. Before they left, they left a sentence: "let the old lady see what to do."


    When the old lady got this sentence, she immediately asked the matchmaker to prepare a gift, and at the same time, she asked the matchmaker to prepare a wedding dress in the morning.


    After hearing this, uncle Jiang said, "grandma, why don''t we go now? After all, it''s a long night and a lot of dreams! "


    The old lady couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s time," he said


    The old lady said, "which one didn''t start early in the morning? Now when did the girl''s family go? I said you are too. I''m not proposing marriage to your third brother. What are you worried about? Besides, don''t you already have a wife and children? "


    Second uncle Jiang said with a smile: "it''s about the third brother''s life. As a brother, I should be anxious."


    Hearing this, the old lady sighed, "Xiaoyi might have been cheated by his parents and elder brother if he hadn''t had your second brother!"


    When Jiang Er Shu heard the old lady mention this, he said, "what does grandma say about this? What gifts do you need? And let me buy it! "


    The old lady said, "it''s not the next job. Just buy some gift cakes and some good cloth. Qing''er''s family has a weaving shop. What cloth shall we buy? There are several nephews in her family. It''s said that they have all gone to school. It''s better to prepare some excellent four treasures of study in the past - they must belong to Zhiyanzhai! One is respect, and the other is practicality. " After thinking about it, he said, "it''s better to have two gold bracelets..."


    Jiang Er Shu asked, "isn''t grandma saying that she''s not hired? Why do you need gold bracelets? "


    The old lady said, "although they are not laid off, the two children have already got the right idea. Besides, we are satisfied with Qing''er. It''s better to make a decision as soon as possible. When they accept our gold bracelets, there will be no chance to repent. "


    Uncle Jiang said with a smile, "grandma, I finally understand what is" resourceful. "


    The old lady knocked him on the forehead and said with a smile, "do you think I don''t know what you want to say? How can I say that I am also an old woman who has experienced great storms and waves. Is it worse than you? "


    Jiang Er Shu felt the pain and touched the innocent forehead. Fearing that he would be knocked again, he ran out of the door.


    The next morning, he prepared the most comfortable carriage in the house and went to Taohua village with the old lady and matchmaker Wang.


    Arriving at Taohua village, the old lady got out of the car and sighed, "what a wonderful place!"


    Matchmaker Wang has been to Li''s house. She leads them by and knocks on the door.


    Mo Shi suddenly saw matchmaker Wang. He was startled and blurted out: "matchmaker Wang? What are you doing here? Are you coming to our house again to catch my Qing''er? "


    Matchmaker Wang was so embarrassed that she laughed and said, "how dare you! I''ve come here to propose marriage to miss Qing''er! " Then he pointed to the second uncle Jiang behind him and said, "this is the second young master of the Jiang family. Do you know him?"


    Mo nodded, then shook his head again and said, "didn''t the second young master get married long ago?"


    Matchmaker Wang said with a smile: "the third young master has not married yet! I''m here to propose marriage to the third young master! "


    For matchmaker Wang''s words, Mo was at a loss. She was stunned for a while and then said, "well, you sit in the room first! Mind the threshold, old lady


    Jiang Er Shu helped the old lady into the door and finally came to the main room to sit down.


    The old lady said with a smile: "red flowers, green trees, green mountains, what a good place!"


    Mo said with a smile: "I''ve lived all my life, and I''m used to it. But now when I listen to the old lady, I suddenly feel that it''s really like that."


    The old lady made it clear. Then she looked at the stunned Mo Shi and said with a smile, "I''ve seen Qing''er several times. She''s a rare girl! My family is good at it! What a clever girl! Isn''t it cheap for our family, Xiaoyi? "


    Mo said awkwardly: "this Qing''er and Mr. Jiang Their young men, unmarried and unmarried, did not break the rules I''ll go with them, too. But, "looking at the old lady, he asked doubtfully," I remember Mr. Jiang said that his master and wife didn''t like my Qing''er very much... "


    The old lady waved her hand in a hurry: "nothing! There''s nothing wrong with it! I don''t know where my in laws heard that from? "


    Mo''s unnatural way: "old lady, don''t call my in laws, it sounds strange. My old man is the eldest. The younger generation of the village all call me the eldest sister-in-law. If you are the elder, just call me Xiaoxian. "


    The old lady said with a smile, "well, I''ll lick my face and call you Xiaoxian. I wonder where you heard that my son''s daughter-in-law didn''t like Qing''er? "


    Mo leisurely way: "as early as a few years ago heard."


    On the way, matchmaker Wang had heard the old lady mention some years ago. When she heard this, she said with a smile: "they didn''t know it! They had never met Miss Qing''er before, and mistakenly thought that she was not a good girl, so they said a lot of silly things. This year, Qing''er went to our town to open a clothing store. She met her several times and was so happy that she wanted to go home to be her daughter-in-law. When she asked, she found out that she was Li Qing from Taohua village! "Wang matchmaker here, hands spread, said: "you see, this is not the flood of the Dragon King Temple, our own people do not know their own people? Fortunately, the flood is also good. Rushing back and forth, the two families get together again. "


    Mo asked, "what does this mean? How did you get to a piece? I don''t understand that. "


    Wang matchmaker said: "you see, although the third young master has already gone to Beijing for the exam, has the second young master become good friends with Miss Li and miss San at home? Miss Li had something to do last time. The second young master did his part! Moreover, even Miss Li''s shop was found by the second young master! Is it not that those who come and go rush together again? God wants you to be a family! Otherwise, how can we get together three times and four times? "


    Second uncle Jiang thought to himself, "it''s really the matchmaker who has opened her mouth. You can say that she is alive even if she is dead."


    After a while, old man Li came back and sat down together to talk.


    At noon, matchmaker Wang said, "Oh! At this time, it''s late, so I have to go back to cook -- "


    uncle Jiang was very surprised and thought," now I''m going back? It''s not done yet As he was about to speak, he saw the old lady wink at him, so he had to hold back.


    Sure enough, I heard Mo Shi say, "when I come to our house, where can I go back to cook? Why don''t you try my craft. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    After saying this, Mo went to the backyard to catch chickens, no matter what the old lady thought.


    The old lady and uncle Jiang looked at each other and laughed. They even had dinner. This marriage is a certainty!


    The lunch was extremely rich.


    Old man Li''s two sons and daughter-in-law all came back to accompany him. Even the five children who went to school sat together.


    Jiang Er Shu looked at the youngest child and asked, "is this Ke Cheng''s younger brother?"


    Mo said with a smile: "no! This is my little grandson


    Jiang Er Shu asked with a smile, "little doll, what''s your name?"


    Xianchang replied politely, "if you are Mr. Hui, my name is Zhao and my name is Xianchang."


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "this child is so tiger headed, it''s really attractive."


    Xianchang said, "I''m flattered, sir."


    The crowd burst out laughing and said, "that''s funny!"


    Xianchang frowned and asked, "where can I amuse you? It''s just the truth. "


    There was another burst of laughter.


    Before leaving, the old lady took Mo''s hand and said sincerely, "my family is in Beijing. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get married in a short time. I think that''s good? Come and have tea and dinner on a good day. Let''s exchange the keepsake again. My old lady''s golden hairpin, which she has treasured all her life, is wearing on Qing''er''s head now, but she doesn''t know it''s my keepsake. " He took out a brocade box from his arms and put it into Mo''s hand: "this one has to be handed over to Qing''er by you."


    Mo opened one of them and saw a pair of golden bracelets! She was startled and opened another box. It was still a golden bracelet! She said incoherently, "old lady! It''s too expensive! How can I take it? Put it away quickly... "


    The old lady blocked the box she stretched out and said, "if it wasn''t for my hateful son, how could it have delayed Qing''er these years? Thanks to Qing''er, who is a good girl with a strong sense of friendship, I have wasted time until today. When my old lady saw her, she can''t move her eyes any more. These two pairs of gold bracelets will be handed over to Qing''er sooner or later anyway. It''s OK to give them in advance now. Is that what you mean? "


    Mo hesitated and said, "even so, it''s just a marriage proposal today. It''s a bit against the rules."


    The old lady said with a smile, "what''s against the rules? Aren''t the rules set by people? We didn''t do anything hurtful! But give my granddaughter-in-law two pairs of gold bracelets in advance. What''s against the rules? My in laws, put it away quickly


    Mo had no choice but to take it into his arms.


    The old lady then said, "in laws, I think so. Let''s make a decision first, and leave the rest to the two children I''ve heard Xiaoxin say that they have already discussed with Qing''er and Qiuli Kecheng. They say that they will consider going to Beijing after a year''s wait. At that time, I hope my family will let them go to Beijing with them, so that they can take care of them. In the future, whether they want to get married in the capital or come back, it''s up to them. "


    After listening to this, Mo hesitated. Li Qing is her youngest child. She has been more pampered than other children since she was a child. If she let go of her, she would be reluctant to leave her!


    How could the old lady not understand Mo''s idea? Because of persuading said: "in laws, this child is big, is the child''s world. The two of them have admired each other for so many years. It''s hard for them to behave themselves all the time, isn''t it? You can rest assured that my family, Xiao Yi, is a scholar, and also a tanhualang appointed by the emperor. Naturally, he will be in love and stop being polite. He will definitely not go beyond the rules.... "


    Mo said quickly: "the old lady misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. I just can''t bear to be so far away from me. "


    The old lady said with a smile, "can''t you give up? I can''t bear Xiaoyi! But when children grow up, you have to let them live by themselves, don''t you? Is it difficult for them to live under our wings for the rest of their lives? "


    Mo sighed: "you are right. I just I can''t take it for a moment. Just, just, let the children make their own decisions! When Qing''er comes back, I''ll ask her what she means, and then I''ll take her to your house to visit, OK


    The old lady said happily, "so it''s settled?"


    Without waiting for Mo''s answer, old man Li said, "it''s settled!"


    Uncle Jiang was overjoyed and said in a voice: "thank you! Thank you very much Grandparents and grandchildren left happily with matchmaker Wang.


    In less than half a day, the story of Li Qing''s marriage with the third young master of Zhenjiang mansion spread all over Taohua village. Neighbors, relatives and friends almost broke the threshold of the Li family and came to the door one after another to ask, "what''s the matter? Isn''t Qing''er always unwilling to marry? Why did you say goodbye to the Jiang family all of a sudden? Who are the three young masters? "


    Mo had to tell the truth: "the third young master was Mr. Jiang who taught in our village school that year."


    So all of us suddenly realized that each of them had a "so it is" expression.


    It''s no use for Mo to explain for a long time. All the villagers think that Li Qing and Mr. Jiang have been involved in each other for a long time. Otherwise, how can people suddenly come to propose marriage? And still after Mr. Jiang''s high school?Mo was so angry that he had to close the gate in broad daylight and said, "all are gossipy women!"


    Yao, the eldest daughter-in-law, comforted her quickly: "mother, don''t be angry. Those people just can''t see our family."


    Mo''s anger on the old man: "it''s all your fault! Before I should come down, you said, "it''s settled." how afraid are you that we Qing''er won''t get married? "


    Old man Li suffered from reckless disaster for no reason but said: "where am I afraid? It''s just that you''ve already said that. You''ve even accepted other people''s gold bracelets. It''s not decent to hesitate. Besides, it''s not like you haven''t met Xiaoyi. What''s wrong? Isn''t it worthy of Qing''er? You''re the next in the family? Or the foundation? Or talent? Xiaoyi is better than qinger in everything! What''s more, they are high school explorers? It''s more than enough for a fairy, not to mention our Qing''er? "


    Mo''s "tut tut" said: "is Xiaoyi shouting? How familiar it seems to be with others! How many times have you met Xiaoyi


    Mr. Li said, "I don''t see much, but my granddaughter has seen much! You don''t believe to ask Qiu Li can orange two? Those two always boast Mr. Jiang and his brothers that they have something in heaven but nothing in earth. What''s more, I called Xiaoyi. Didn''t you just shout? "


    Yao''s mother-in-law to see the two mixed mouth with a three-year-old child like, can not help laughing, turned and went out.


    Leaving Mo Shi and Li old man two big eyes to stare small eyes, finally coincidentally called out: "sister-in-law, you come back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Yao ran back and asked, "what else can I do for you, mom and dad?"


    Mo and Li said in one voice: "let''s go to Shuiyuan town tomorrow --"


    Yao said with a smile: "yes! I''m going to prepare presents with my aunt! "


    Mo quickly drank her: "ah, sister-in-law, we are just going to ask Qing''er what she means tomorrow. We will go to Jiang''s house the day after tomorrow when we understand her."


    Yao answered quickly, and then said, "do you have any other orders? If not, I''ll go to the weaving workshop to work! "


    Mo shook his head, said: "go, go, you can hard."


    Li Qing, who is far away in Shuiyuan Town, also received a letter from Jiang Er Shu, saying that everything is going well. You can wait to visit our house with your parents.


    Li Qing was both shy and happy. He began to miss Mr. Jiang for many days.


    Jiang Er Shu is in a good mood. He has been with his third brother since he was a child. The third brother helped him to retrieve his wife, which made him feel like nothing in return.


    Now he has finally done a good thing - to promote the marriage of the third brother and Qing''er.


    He was so happy that he felt very relaxed on the way.


    After a while, I came to my restaurant.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he got up early in the morning and was eager to take the old lady to Taohua village to propose marriage. When it was finished, he ran to give Li Qing a good news as soon as he sent the old lady home, so that he hadn''t seen his son. Now he suddenly woke up and thought of his son. So simply through the door of the restaurant and not into the foot to continue to go home.


    Into the house, Rao for a while, also came to his room.


    Only heard his wife he Bing gentle voice rang up: "little darling, go to bed."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s nickname is still Li Qingqi''s. even Jiang Ershu didn''t expect that Li Qing''s nickname was used to by his husband and wife.


    Now even the old lady is shouting "little" with them. The servants of the government also call this new young master "little young master", which is a miracle.


    I don''t know what Jiang Xiaoxiao did, but he Bing said with a smile: "you child! It''s so lovely! I love you Then a loud kiss sounded, and Jiang Xiaoxiao began to laugh.


    When Jiang Er Shu thought of his wife''s tears and complaints a year and a half ago, and his gentle wife and lovely son now, he knew that these two people would rub into his life and become the most important part of him from now on. Even the pace did not consciously put light.


    There is no mistake in saying that children are the most precious gift given to their parents by heaven.


    Although Jiang Ershu''s steps were very light, Jiang Xiaoxiao seemed to hear him. He raised his two fat hands and began to cry.


    The girl standing by saw her and was about to speak. Uncle Jiang quickly put his index finger on his lips and made a sign to let her out.


    The little girl chuckled and went out.


    He Bing doesn''t feel strange, but he still teases the children wholeheartedly.


    Jiang Er Shu stepped forward, opened his hands, held the mother and son in his arms, and said softly, "Xiao Xiao, guess who''s back?"


    He Bing was startled, heard the voice, said with a smile: "are you back? Who are you trying to scare? Every time! "


    Jiang Er Shu sat down beside her with a smile and asked, "is Xiao Xiao well behaved today? Have you been making trouble that your mother can''t rest? "


    He Bing said with a smile: "today is not bad. How are you doing with the old lady? The old lady came back first, but I haven''t had time to ask her because she has to take a nap. "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "the horse is successful! We and Qing''er are going to be a family


    He Bing was overjoyed and said with a smile, "great! In this way, the third brother can be said to have reached the peak of life! "


    Jiang Er Shu asked, "how do you say that?"


    He Bing said with a smile: "Wang Zhu has said that" a long drought and a sweet rain, a bosom friend in a foreign country, a wedding night and a golden title "are the four great happenings of life. The third brother has two things at once, but he has not reached the peak of life?"


    December is coming.


    Ten thousand families have been used to running wild for many years, and they have already lost their hearts. Once upon a time, people in Shuiyuan town had no choice but to buy clothes in 10000 clothing stores.


    But since Li Qing''s Taoyuan clothing store entered, people had more choices, and began to run from 10000 clothing stores to Taoyuan clothing stores.


    At the beginning, people were also worried about revenge. But after learning that Li Qing had been accused of "17 no marriage", he could walk out of the Yamen as if nothing had happened, and even have lunch with the magistrate after the incident, the whole people in Shuiyuan town began to know that the glorious era of ten thousand families might be over.


    Li Qing is lively, charming and talkative. All the customers, men and women, can be well groomed by her. Moreover, the price is more reasonable than that of Wanjia clothing stores. As time goes by, people are even less willing to go to Wanjia to buy clothes.


    As the Spring Festival approaches, every wealthy family begins to buy new clothes for the new year. Li Qing''s orders are soft handed. She and Chun Xing are already too busy. Finally, they have to call He Li from the weaving workshop to help.But orange is not much better. The list of live birds and vegetables in all the restaurants in the surrounding towns is almost monopolized by Baihua farm. Even so, she has to prepare to give gifts to the compradors and wives at the end of the year. All the gift lists are carefully selected for fear that they may be overlooked and be sold.


    Because old man Li and Mo have already taken Li Qing to Jiangfu as a guest, the two families can now be regarded as relatives. Naturally, they have to walk around during the festival.


    That''s my aunt''s future mother-in-law! It''s the family of Tan Hualang in this dynasty. How can we neglect it?!


    Orange can be well aware of the importance of this matter, personally will give the gift of the river house twice, and plan to December 23 before the new year''s Eve personally and Qiuli two send.


    Ready to give all the gifts, orange and busy with the collection of things.


    The business of the farm is bigger and bigger, the coverage is wider and wider, and there are more and more places to collect money.


    In order to save time and trouble, orange and Wansu a group, Qiuli and Xianfan a group, soldiers divided into two ways to collect money.


    After more than ten days of hard work, orange and other talents finally collected all the accounts.


    After sending all the orders for the Chinese New Year in advance, it''s December 22, and there''s still one day to go.


    Can orange just now feel time is not enough! Busy will be sent to the Jiang family gifts one by one on the carriage, and then let big brother Xianfan drive the carriage to send himself and Qiuli to the Jiang house.


    The old lady was very happy with the arrival of Ke Cheng''s three people. She kept holding Ke Cheng''s hand and asking questions. Seeing Qiuli standing by smiling, she asked her: "is this the second sister? How old are you? Is there a mother-in-law''s family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Qiuli is brave and doesn''t blush easily. When she hears the old lady''s question, she just replies with a smile: "if I go back to the old lady, I''ll be 14 years old. There has never been a mother-in-law. "


    "Xiaoxin, do you know a good family? These two sisters are good friends. You should worry about them


    Second uncle Jiang said: "second sister, we don''t have to worry about it. The old lady doesn''t know that the new No. 1 scholar grew up with her second sister. After a while, her second sister will go to Beijing to find No. 1 scholar. "


    The old lady opened her eyes and asked, "are you serious? It''s amazing! Those two younger sisters are not the first lady? "


    Qiuli this just rose red face, busy wave a hand: "all is not the matter of spectrum! Brother Dawei is just my master! "


    Joking, but orange presents the gift. It''s nothing more than rare delicacies. What hasn''t the old lady seen? Although the things were valuable, she was used to them and accepted them with a smile.


    But the orange brothers and sisters had a big lunch in Jiangfu. When they left, the old lady ordered someone to return the same valuable gift, and then let them go.


    On the way home, Ke orange sighed with Qiuli in the carriage: "second sister, you see we send so many things, the old lady doesn''t blink. She''s really a person who is used to seeing big scenes!"


    Qiuli said, "who said it isn''t? That pile of gifts almost cost us a hundred liang of silver! Say, my heart still ache now


    But orange looked at a lot of gifts in front of her and said with a smile, "the old lady also gave us a lot of gifts back." He pulled out a red rope from his arms and tied a piece of green jade at the end of the rope. He said, "this jade for my younger brother alone is worth all our gifts!"


    Qiuli spat out her tongue and said, "rich and powerful! Sure enough, he is the richest man in Shuiyuan town! Our family is a rising star. It''s not as good as the old richest man! " After saying this, he asked, "third sister, have you finished your accounts? How much money have we made this year plus the savings of previous years? "


    Can orange way: "I roughly calculated, at least say no less than six thousand Liang That''s not even the profit Wan Su gave me to go out to sea. "


    Qiuli exclaimed, and then asked strangely, "Wansu will go out to sea, but what does it have to do with you? Why should I share the profits with you? "


    But orange said, "how do I know him? He insisted on giving it to me, but I had no choice but to accept it. Is that right? "


    Qiuli "tut tut" shook his head and said: "you are too rude to him!"


    But orange asked strangely, "you''re welcome? Why should I be polite to him? I don''t know how to write polite! Second sister, you don''t know, he made half a year''s hard money when he went out to sea! The huge profits


    Qiuli was startled: "what did he do when he went out to sea? Do you want to be a pirate? How can you make so much money? "


    But orange said, "how do I know? However, it seems that he is doing something in the grey area. However, because he is in the name of MSA, and because no one will check it, he is sure. We don''t have to worry about him. "


    Qiuli held her chin and said, "so among these people, we are the one who earns the least! Ah, I thought we had a lot of farms, but in the end, we were compared by Wan Su when he went out to sea! "


    Can orange way: "art industry has specialize in.". It''s not that whoever earns more is better. If you want to talk about making money, we''ve compared the cen family to the Mei family! But it''s a coincidence that we can compare Aunt Mei''s family. Who taught Mr. Cen to take advantage of the White Wolf without any effort? And finally put yourself in? He should have been defeated! Fortunately, they still have two rooms to support, otherwise old lady Cen''s life will be hard! "


    The two sisters kept chirping, and soon they got home.


    After the 15th day of the first month, the couple, escorted by four guards, finally set foot on the road to the capital.


    But orange and others put into the new year''s money making plan, while waiting for the letter from Mr. Cui.


    Knowing that the day of going out to sea is coming, Wan Su stays on the farm every day for fear of missing out on the little time he gets along with Ke Cheng.


    Comparatively speaking, Wanjia''s life is not easy this year.


    Almost all the business of the clothing store was robbed by Li Qing, because the poultry dishes were not as good as Jiang''s, and even the restaurant''s business was not as good as before.


    Wan Sanchun, the second young lady, also completely wakes up from her dream. Knowing that the third young master of the Jiang family has no her in his heart, she has decided to marry Li Qing under the guidance of the old lady.


    After learning the news, Wan Sanchun cried heartbroken, washed his face with tears all day, and didn''t even step out of the door.


    This year, ten thousand families have had a miserable life.


    After the Spring Festival, Wan Cao knew that his family could not be depressed any more. First, he scolded Wan Sanchun severely. Then he called all matchmakers in Shuiyuan town and ordered them to find a good mother-in-law for the second young lady and marry her out in half a year!


    After solving his daughter''s problem, Wan Cao reproached his eldest son Wan Zhongchun, saying that he didn''t have a good look. Otherwise, how could he not find the reason when the Jiangs restaurant was crowded and their own restaurant was empty? Later, I finally found out the reason. It turned out that the live poultry and fish in my family were not as delicious as those in Jiangjia restaurant! There are not as many dishes as others!Wan Cao sent his confidants and finally found out that the Jiang family had bought the goods from the Zhao family of Baihua farm in Xinghua village!


    Wan Cao thought, "you know where to purchase goods, don''t I go there to purchase goods? Well, I might as well go there myself! "


    After making up his mind, Wan Cao dressed lightly and simply, ordered people to prepare a carriage with a few small gifts, and then went to Xinghua village accompanied by his entourage.


    Wan Cao was arrogant at first. After all, he went to a farm family, a farmer. What''s the big deal? What''s so rare? If you don''t mind bringing some cakes and sweets in the past, the children at home will be like wolves!


    However, when I came to Xinghua village and asked the villagers for the way, I noticed that when everyone heard about "Baihua farm", they all showed respect and showed him the way enthusiastically.


    Wan Cao was still a little strange, but he understood it as: the people in the countryside had never met the people in the city, but they were just eager to flatter.


    When he arrived near the farm, he lifted the curtain of the carriage and found that the wide road was lined with plum blossoms in full bloom all the year round. When he got to the gate of the farm, he got out of the carriage and looked up. He saw that the gate of the farm was made into a archway, with cornices on both sides and four corners stretching out. It was as beautiful and vivid as a bird spreading its wings. The gate was enough to drive into a carriage, tall and magnificent, towering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    There is a plaque under the archway - Baihua farm, which is full of four big characters and powerful. Take a closer look at the signature: Lin Zhi? Isn''t this the county magistrate of Baihua town?


    Wan Cao was startled. When did even the county magistrate personally inscribe for the peasants? Isn''t it fake? The farmer raised his price in the name of the magistrate?


    Wan Cao snorted coldly and said to himself, "what''s the use of your imposing archway? It''s not a good person to act against you in the name of the magistrate! It is estimated that there is only an empty shell of the archway. It must be in a state of disrepair. " He has seven demerits on the farm.


    After thinking about it, he ordered his followers to shout.


    The door didn''t close. The voice of the attendant just rang out: "is anyone there?"


    The earth shaking barking of the dog began.


    They were all startled. Then they heard a pretty girl''s voice: "don''t be naughty, Xiao Hei! Be honest


    After a few whimpers, the dogs quieted down.


    After a while, a teenage girl appeared in front of them.


    The attendant looked her up and down and asked, "little girl, is your adult here?"


    It''s Ke Cheng.


    After the 15th day of the first month, Xianchang went to school. Chunxing went to Shuiyuan town and Li Qing to take care of the clothing store. Qiulan and Qiurong were playing in the fish pond. For Qiurong, orange has put down her mustard. Qiuli is a person who does great things. Naturally, she doesn''t play with little kids. She''s great. She pesters Wan Su to teach her martial arts early in the morning. Now she''s practicing martial arts on the back mountain.


    As for Zhao Changfu, he went to feed the pigs;


    Li led Ke Cheng through the vegetable fields, heard the dog barking and said, "Ke Cheng, have a look. Don''t have relatives coming? "


    Can orange one side say: "can''t be relative?"? Isn''t the fifteenth day of the first month over? " As he walked out.


    Now she glanced at the coachman and the middle-aged man dressed by the master behind her, and said with a smile, "uncle, what do you want from my adult?"


    The attendant said, "I said, you are a little girl. Why do you do that? If you have time, clean the mud on your trouser legs first! "


    But orange looked down at the vegetable leaf mud on the trouser leg and asked, "who are you, please?"


    As the attendant was about to answer, Wan Cao stepped forward, cleared his throat and said, "little girl, we are looking for a uncle Zhao."


    But orange thought, "isn''t uncle Zhao my father?" He made a "please" gesture: "come in and sit down, I''ll call you."


    When you enter the gate, there is the yard.


    The yard is very big, with many potted plants in it. Some places are surrounded by a circle of white fences, which are full of all kinds of small flowers. Some branches are green, some are budding, and some are in full bloom.


    On the left side, there is a cluster of half story tall bougainvillea, which is almost down to the ground. On one side, there are several benches made of marble. At a glance, they are bright and clean. If they don''t sit often, they are cleaned every day.


    A little further ahead is a big blue brick house. A small kitchen is built on the right side of the main room, and a three story attic is built on the left side. A small stream leads to the front of the building, and a water truck is mounted on the stream. When the water flows, you can hear the sound of Ding Ding Dong Dong, which is very interesting against the flowers and trees on one side.


    Like the main room, the attic is made of green bricks and tiles, but it looks relatively new. It should have been added later.


    Wan Cao led two attendants and a coachman along the stone paved corridor to the main room.


    But it''ll be a while.


    Enter the door, can orange let them sit and wait, oneself then go to pig house there to call Zhao Changfu.


    Wan Cao sat there and looked around the room. He saw that all the furniture was 70% to 80% new, and there was even a Western clock on the altar. This western clock can''t be bought with money. It doesn''t matter. He was stunned and took back two of his seven points.


    Accompanying Zhang Liu said at this time: "master, look at the wall!"


    Wan Cao looked at the wall with his fingers, only to see that the newly mounted gilded plaque read: the model of the people. The font is full of flying dragons and flying phoenix, which seems to be written by the same person as "Baihua farm" on pailou.


    The signature is still Lin Zhi.


    Zhang Liu saw the master clearly, and he muttered: "master, I think it may be true."


    Wan Cao said in a deep voice, "go on."


    Zhang Liuzhuang bravely said: "if you make a fake, it''s enough to hang one at the door to fool people who don''t know. Why make two? How many people can see this pair hanging in the hall? And look at the handwriting It seems to be more than 100 times better than our master he. It''s not easy for them to find such a good calligrapher if they want to make a fake, right? The master said, "is that the truth?"


    Wan Cao snorted and said, "you Zhang Liu have some insight! I know it''s better than Lord he! "


    Zhang Liu flattered and laughed: "isn''t this what the master taught?"


    Wan Cao saw a brand-new tea set on the case and a can of tea beside it. He was a little curious: "do rural people know the tea ceremony?" Take up to smell, can''t help but a little surprised: "smell taste is actually the best Biluochun! Isn''t this tea cheap? " The contempt in the bottom of my heart has been unconsciously reduced by two points.As soon as I put down the tea pot, I heard the sound of footsteps.


    The master must have come back.


    Zhang Liu and others stood up and looked out the door.


    I saw a middle-aged man in his late 40s standing at the door with his trouser legs rolled up. His broad face was black and red with a simple and honest smile: "where does the master come from?"


    Zhang liusou said, "are you the owner of Baihua farm?"


    Zhao Changfu replied: "it''s me."


    Zhang Liu did not believe it, and asked: "your name is Zhao Changfu?"


    Zhao Changfu answered again: "exactly. What can I do for you? "


    Zhang LiuSan get out of the way. Zhao Changfu just saw the master sitting behind them. He quickly stepped forward and called out: "master."


    Wan Cao gave a "well" and said, "sit down."


    Zhao Changfu is a little strange. Isn''t this his home? Why did he turn away from being a guest? But he is an honest man, generally don''t care with others, smell speech to smile to sit down, again blunt Zhang six three humanity: "you also sit."


    When Wan Cao saw Zhao Changfu''s foolishness, he could not help regretting that he had come here to seek cooperation. It seemed that it was no big deal. However, since it has come, there is no reason to return without success.


    He coughed and asked, "I heard that all the vegetables and poultry in Jiang''s restaurant were bought in your farm?"


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "yes."


    Wan Cao asked, "what else do you grow on your farm?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "there are poultry, vegetables, fruits, fish and pigs on the farm. When the master came in, did he notice the large paddy field at the gate? That''s our family, too. "


    Ten thousand Cao "Oh" a, think, that paddy field has several hundred mu at least! So this little farm has more fields than my own? He couldn''t believe it. He asked again, "do you only sell your things to the Jiang family?"


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "it''s not just the Jiang family. Our restaurants in Baihua town also use our vegetables and poultry. And the surrounding towns, most of them have bought our things. "


    Wan Cao couldn''t help looking at him with new eyes, so he asked, "I see. My name is wan. I heard that the poultry and vegetables in your farm are better than those in other farms, so I want to buy some to try. I don''t know if you sell it or not? "


    Zhao Changfu was overjoyed and said, "sell! Sell naturally! Where is the master from? How much do you order every day? Do you want all the poultry, fish and vegetables? Do you want us to deliver it? "


    Zhang Liu said: "you don''t even know our master Wan? In the whole water source town, master Wan said, "no one dares to say two things..."


    But orange called Zhao Changfu back and went to the vegetable field. She pulled out the weeds for a while and felt a little thirsty. She wanted to go back to the house to have a drink. By the way, she also wanted to see what those people were doing with dad.


    Unexpectedly, when he reached the door, he heard Zhang Liu''s sentence: "in the whole water source town, master Wan said that no one dares to say two.". Water town, master Wan? Who else is master Wan besides Wan Cao in Shuiyuan town? What''s he doing here!?


    Can orange quietly into the door, went to the table, picked up his cup to drink a drink.


    When Zhang Liu saw her coming in, he said dissatisfied: "I said, you girl, how can you just drink water by yourself, but don''t pour water for the guests? Do you know who this gentleman is? "


    Can orange light ground asks: "who is it?"


    Zhang liudao: "master Wan!"


    But orange asked: "who is master Wan?"


    Zhang Liu said: "master Wan is master Wan! Who in Shuiyuan town doesn''t know Master Wan? "


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, say: "I don''t know."


    Zhang Liuqi: "I said, can you talk? You don''t even know Master Wan? Our master and Lord he Even Jiang''s family is afraid of us! You said you didn''t know Master Wan? How dare you say that when you come to work in Shuiyuan town? Even I''ve convinced you! "


    Can orange disapprove of the way: "do not know do not know, what strange? Who stipulates that you must know Master wan to work in Shuiyuan town? "


    Zhao Changfu knew that Ke Cheng had always been a master who was easy to offend, but today he suddenly changed his tone, which was a little strange. He hurriedly said, "Ke Cheng, don''t talk disorderly."


    But orange said, "I''m not talking."


    Wan Cao couldn''t help but get angry. He sat there and asked, "little girl, which one do you know when you go to Shuiyuan town?"


    Can orange calm way: "our employer - Jiang family, and water town of adult he."


    Where would Zhang Liu believe: "do you know Mr. He? The devil believes you


    Can orange "Oh" a, say: "that you do ghost good. Not only do I know Lord he, but I also have dinner with him. "


    Even Wan Cao was surprised. Did he have dinner with Lord he? Isn''t this little girl the farmer''s daughter? How can I have dinner with Mr. He? Anyway, he won''t believe it!


    Zhang Liu said angrily, "Zhao, is this your daughter?"


    Zhao Changfu frowned and answered: "yes, this is my daughter."


    Zhang Liu snorted coldly: "no education! That''s how your daughter talks to her elders? "


    Can orange sneer: "how did I speak? I''m just saying that I''ve had dinner with Lord he. Does that offend you? "


    Wan Cao said slowly: "little girl, it''s not a good habit to cheat people."


    Zhang Liu echoed: "the master is right! Be careful we don''t buy your things and don''t cooperate with you! "


    Orange can smile, said: "that''s a coincidence, I don''t cooperate with people surnamed Wan!"


    Zhang Liu was furious: "you - what do you mean?"


    Can orange way: "literal meaning!"


    Wan Cao said, "say it again!"


    Can orange way: "I say I don''t cooperate with the person surnamed Wan! Can you hear me clearly? "


    How could Zhang Liuyi have suffered from such humiliation? Without waiting for WAN Cao to get angry, he couldn''t help but slap him in the face -


    Zhao Changfu was quick and protected Ke orange in an instant.


    So Zhang Liu''s palms fell firmly on Zhao Changfu''s back. Zhang Liu didn''t want to beat Zhao Changfu. He was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    Zhao Changfu felt his back burning. He thought that if this palm fell on his daughter''s face, it would be wonderful? Well, such a bad servant! His master must be no better! This kind of person''s money does not earn! So he said, "what my daughter means is what I mean. Please go."Zhang Liu is confused. He''s just angry with a little girl. What''s wrong with that? He said hastily, "Zhao Changfu, what do you mean by that?"


    Can orange from Zhao Changfu arm bent out, said: "you hit my father still pretend nothing? That''s what I mean by letting you go at once! "


    Zhang Liu took a look at Wan Cao, as if to say: "master, I didn''t mean to."


    Wan Cao glared at Zhang Liu and said, "brother Zhao, Zhang Liu of my family just failed for a while. I hope you don''t mind. Don''t be a servant of his. "


    Zhao Changfu said:" master Wan, this is all. I will not pursue it. Now please go


    Wan Cao was so angry that he couldn''t say a word after pointing at Zhao Changfu for a long time.


    But orange said: "master Wan, you don''t have to be" you ". Please leave quickly. As I have said, I never do business with a man surnamed Wan! "


    Zhang Liu couldn''t help asking, "why is that?"


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, say: "not why, I don''t like just."


    Although Zhao Changfu didn''t understand Ke Cheng''s way of doing it, he knew that Ke Cheng would have her reason for doing so, so he leaned aside and made a gesture of seeing off the guests.


    Although Wan Cao was domineering, he was not familiar with his life and had few followers around him. In addition, there were several big wolf dogs outside the door. Knowing that this trip was not going to be a good one, he had to shake his sleeves and hum coldly, saying, "you''ll see!" And then go away.


    But orange said behind him: "we''ll see, we''ll see! Do you think no one will know what you have done? You''ll see it in the future! " The last sentence was said in a low voice. Wan Cao couldn''t hear it clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    After Wan Cao left, Zhao Changfu asked, "but orange, what''s the matter?"


    But orange said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "how can you treat master Wan like this?"


    Can orange way: "Dad forget our father and daughter to water source town market for the first time to sell chicken and duck?"


    Zhao Changfu thought for a while and said, "do you mean that week in charge?"


    But orange nodded and said, "that''s right. It was the man in charge of all the families that week


    Zhao Changfu said: "although the manager was not a good man that week, but Master wan It''s a good thing that he comes to buy chickens and ducks! We can make money, can''t we? Why are you driving them away? "


    Can orange cold hum a, ask a way: "father don''t know Wan aunt of affair?"


    Zhao Changfu suddenly realized and was surprised: "do you mean master Wan is the elder brother of Wan Su?"


    But orange nodded and said, "Dad, just think about it, this Wan Cao can do it even for his father''s widow and half brother. What else is he afraid to do?"


    Zhao Changfu touched his heart and said, "you''re right! This kind of person must not be a good person! His money is also dirty money, let''s not earn it


    Can orange way: "it is this truth, so I just so absolutely let them go, otherwise, there will be trouble in the future!"


    Zhao Changfu said: "even so, it''s just People like them Will it take revenge on our farm? "


    Can orange way: "he is to want revenge! But today''s Baihua farm is still bullied? First of all, we have Lord Lin, Wan Su and his "apprentices". Besides, Wan Su has a senior brother who is the leader of the gang Thinking of Sheng Lan, she turned her lips and said, "of course, you can''t ask for help from leader Sheng unless you have to. Thirdly, what is our relationship with the Jiang family? He went out to inquire! In my opinion, Wan Cao''s arrogance led to the taboo of "knowing yourself and your enemy, and winning every battle.". If he had kept an eye on the background of our family and the relationship between the Li family and Baihua farm in Taohua village, he would not have come here to insult himself today! Dad said, "is that right?"


    Zhao Changfu''s mind is simple. After listening to Ke Cheng''s words, he feels his head is big and says, "what you say is what you say. Just wan Cao Did Wan Su teach Qiuli martial arts? "


    But orange gave a "MMM".


    Zhao Changfu said, "that''s all. I''m afraid that Wan Su will be angry when he sees him. If he stops him on the way, I''m afraid that Wan Su will lose money because there are so many of them. "


    Orange can hear here, busy run out of the door.


    Zhao Changfu asked: "can orange, where are you going?"


    But orange ran and said, "I''ll find Wan Su!"


    She ran to the pool at the foot of the mountain in a hurry and cried out: "Wansu! Wansu


    After a while, Qiuli''s voice came down: "Wansu is not here!"


    But orange asked quickly, "didn''t he teach you martial arts? Why not? "


    Qiuli said: "he just said he was a little hungry and wanted to go to the kitchen to find something to eat, but he hasn''t come back yet! See if he''s in the pot? "


    Orange smell speech can be relieved, back to the kitchen ran.


    It''s just that the kitchen is empty and there are no ghosts!


    But orange rushed to the stable. Where is hall? She flustered, flurried to big black lead out, jump on the horse, rushed to the door of Zhao Changfu said: "Dad, I go out for a while!" On a gust of wind to the past.


    Zhao Changfu mumbled stupidly: "it''s very hot, and I don''t know where to go!"


    But orange galloped his horse for a while, and soon passed Wan Cao''s carriage, which attracted ten thousand drivers to murmur discontentedly: "who is that! To get reincarnated or to die? What a big dust! I''m lost in my eyes


    But where can orange manage so much? She just dashed to the corner of the road, went to the side path for a while, then jumped off the horse, rushed to the nearby trees and tentatively called out: "Wansu?"


    There was no sound in the trees, but orange called out again: "Wansu?"


    Still silent.


    But orange pulled aside the trees, or she couldn''t see anyone. She thought to herself, "am I wrong? Wansu didn''t hear us at all? So you''re not going to ambush on the way? Good ambush Wan Cao


    Just when she thought she was just being sensitive, she happened to hear the sound of a horse''s nose not far away, so she said in a loud voice: "Wansu! You get out of here! Or I''ll never talk to you again! "


    After a rustle, Wan Su came out from behind a bush in embarrassment.


    Orange can stand there, looking up and down at him, there is a smile in his eyes, but did not speak.


    Wan Su had to ask: "you What can I do for you


    But orange soured: "what are you doing here?"


    Wan Su said: "I The mountain stream flows through here, so the water and grass here are the most beautiful, so I brought hall to eat grass. "But orange said, "Oh? Why don''t you call me? "


    Wan Su said: "I I didn''t hear you


    Can orange "ha ha" smile way: "is really didn''t hear or pretend didn''t hear?"


    Wan Su said unnaturally: "how can you pretend It''s you and no one else... "


    But orange said, "really? Are you really not lying to me? "


    Wan Su said, "how can I cheat you? I''ve never cheated you. "


    At this time, the sound of the wheel rang, Wan Su said: "orange, you wait for me, I want to go out..."


    Can orange where willing to let him out, busy stop him, said: "you don''t go, I have something to help you."


    Wan Su said: "I''ll wait until I come back. I''m going out now... "


    Can orange where willing to let, simply pull his arm, don''t let him go.


    Wan Su was worried and said, "if you don''t let me out, they''ll leave!"


    Can orange ask: "they? Who are they? "


    Wan Su regretted his failure and quickly covered up: "did I talk about them? I didn''t say that, did I? "


    Can orange gently sighed, took Wan Su to sit down on the grass, said: "do you go out to teach Wan Cao?"


    Wan Su was stunned: "how do you know?"


    But orange took his hand and said softly, "I know all about it. I knew you must have seen Wan Cao since I found hall in the stable was gone, so I wanted to ambush them and beat them out. Am I wrong? "


    Wan Su awkwardly hung his head, voice such as mosquito Na: "let you know again."


    But orange said, "you can rest assured. If you do wrong, you will die. "


    Wan Su interrupted her: "people say that evil is rewarded, but wan Cao has done so many evil things. Why hasn''t there been any retribution?"


    Can orange way: "I let you rest assured, is because the heart already had to deal with ten thousand Cao method."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Wan Su asked, "what can I do?"


    Can orange say: "you want to promise me, before I carry out an action, you cannot act rashly. Or I won''t tell you. "


    Wan Su pondered and said, "I promise you!" But when he heard the sound of the wheel go far away, his face still showed a look of loss.


    But orange nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "you know about the clothing store, my aunt is capable, and she has almost compared ten thousand clothing stores. The restaurant under Jiang Er Shu''s management is also prosperous, and ten thousand families can''t do him as well. Because of this, Wan Cao did not hesitate to come to the farm today and wanted us to sell the poultry to him. I believe that soon, their business will be declining. In this way, what are they left with? It''s just a hundred mu of land in the countryside! I''m sure that when they bring down the industry, they will think of the tens of acres of farmland in Taohua village. At that time, it''s time for us to fight back. "


    "But I''m not sure I''ll have gone to sea by that time," said Wan su


    Can orange way: "you go out to sea, but your mother is still there!"


    Wan Su said: "my mother is a woman How can Wan Cao bully my mother? "


    Can orange busy way: "still have us! Our Zhao family, as well as the Li family, will always stand behind you! You just go out to sea, your business is the business of our two families, your mother It''s my mother. I''ll take good care of you! " At this point, orange''s face turned red and his head lowered.


    In Wan Su''s opinion, this is Ke Cheng''s confession. At this moment, he finally came out of the dike like a flood. He held Ke Cheng''s hand tightly and asked in a trembling voice: "you Is that true? "


    Can orange "Er" a, nod.


    Wan Su was surprised and happy. He took a long breath and said happily, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Can orange doubt ground ask: "early say what?"


    Wan Su said, "why didn''t you tell me that earlier?"


    But orange was embarrassed and said, "I thought I thought you knew


    Wan Su said: "how can I know if you don''t tell? If you had said it earlier, I would not have Guard against the young master Cui like a thief! On the way to Hangzhou, I was on tenterhooks... "


    Can orange red face way: "that is because you are stupid!"


    Wan Su said, "why am I stupid? You don''t say who knows? "


    Can orange way: "that you don''t say, how can I know your mind?"


    Wan Su said, "is that something on my mind? I almost engraved "I like orange" on my forehead! But you, over the past few years, where have you ever shown the slightest bit that you like me? "


    Can orange way: "say you are stupid, you are not clever at all! If I were It''s one thing not to treat you right. Why do you go to the dock to see you off every time? Why wait for you at the entrance of the village every time? Why is Miss Sheng unhappy? Why did you save a room for you when you built the attic last year? How do you like it? You are stupid! Even my second sister can see it! You don''t know! "


    Wan Su was very happy and incoherent: "so, my room That strange little wooden sailing boat you specially put on the bookshelf? "


    But the orange gave him a white look and said, "why is that sailing boat so strange? You''re weird! That''s what I''ve carved one by one! "


    Wan Su asked incredulously, "really? The boat you carved for me? "


    Can orange way: "otherwise you think?"? So You can''t buy a unique boat even if you have money! " In fact, where can I buy such an ugly boat? After all, orange is a famous handyman.


    Wan Su nodded: "yes! The most unique boat in the world


    But orange frowned and asked, "the most unique in the world? Why, do you think that boat is ugly, too? "


    Wan Su was stunned: "where did I say that the boat is ugly? I''m following your words, it''s the most unique in the world


    Can orange "hum" a, say: "I say unique, you have to say ''good-looking'', do you understand?"


    Wan Su asked, "why? Why can''t I say "unique"


    Can orange heart way: "because my ''unique'' is'' ugly ''meaning!" But I couldn''t tell, so I had to rub my hands and say, "in order to carve the boat, my palms are blistering! You don''t know how much it hurts! "


    As soon as Wan Su heard this, she took her hand and gave a kiss to her mouth even if she didn''t want to?! Are you going to die? What are you doing? "


    Knowing that she had done something wrong, Wan Su explained nervously: "I I didn''t want to do anything, I just I remember when Xianchang was a child, his hands hurt, and so did I Kiss him, so I didn''t think so much But orange, don''t be angry. I''ll never dare again! "


    Can orange "hum" a, know he this is unintentional move, also let go, because say: "that is just, you can be careful in the future! Let me catch you again and see if I can spare you! "


    "I know," said Wan su Then he said, "what can I do? I always listen to you the mostCan orange ask unkindly: "are you serious?"


    Wan Su nodded: "nature is true."


    Can orange then asked him: "how did I see Miss Sheng and her elder brother and sister-in-law there when I visited your home on the third day of the new year? I still vaguely heard that they were talking about getting married? Isn''t Sheng Gang the main one who betrothed his sister to you? Then you become the son-in-law of leader Sheng naturally? "


    The words scared Wan Su to explain in a hurry: "but orange, you misunderstood. I never wanted to marry lan Miss Sheng. She My elder martial brother just came to ask my mother to help persuade his sister to go on a blind date Don''t worry about it, just be obedient and get married, or there won''t be a shop after this village! "


    But orange was overjoyed and asked, "did miss Sheng make a promise? Where is it from? Okay? When did this happen? "


    Wan Su replied, "at the end of last year. When I came back from the sea, my elder brother came to me and asked me I like blueberry or not. I said I didn''t like it. The elder martial brother was very angry and said, "what did LAN Zi do wrong? Over the years, hasn''t she paid enough attention to you? When else do you want to drag her? " I told the elder martial brother that I always take Lanzi as my sister, and I also told her clearly that I had other girls in my heart. I advised her to listen to my brother''s words. It''s better to go on a blind date and get married as soon as possible. The elder martial brother didn''t believe it. He asked me who was in my heart? "


    Can orange endure to ask: "that how do you answer Sheng gang leader?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth," said Wan su


    Can orange ask again: "that Sheng gang leader again how to say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Wan Su said: "elder martial brother thought Lanzi was the best looking girl. I should have failed her. Can this kind of thing only depend on appearance? When I said your name, the elder master was stunned for a long time and said, "is it three girls? That''s all. That''s all. If there is any woman beside, LAN Zi can still fight. It''s just these three girls Forget it. I''ll go back and find a good mother-in-law for Lanzi right now! " Since then, the elder martial brother has locked LAN Zi up and taken her to a wedding in ten days and a half months. "


    Can orange strange way: "Sheng help Lord know me?"


    Wan Su said: "last year, the river workers recruited by yamen accounted for more than half of them. They were all brothers of the guild. Leader Sheng asked them to help in my face Brothers have benefited from you. When I went back to the gang, I said that you generously gave rice to me in the year of drought. Now all the brothers worship the three girls of Baihua farm as gods. My elder martial brother has heard so much that he has admiration in his heart. So as soon as I finish, I have nothing to say. "


    But orange suddenly realized: "so it is! It''s really the fruit of the cause! "


    Wan Su said, "who says it''s not. My elder martial brother understands me. Lanzi is too arrogant. I I don''t like that. "


    Can orange contain smile to ask: "that you like how?"


    Wan Su looked at her and said with a smile, "of course it''s like you."


    But orange asked him: "what kind of girl do you think I am?"


    Wan Su said: "kind, smart, good temper, have ideas."


    Can orange ask again: "I have no shortcoming?"


    Wan Su thought seriously and shook his head: "no!"


    Can orange ask unkindly: "do you think clearly?"


    Wan Su nodded: "extremely clear!"


    Orange can smile: "well, you will know." Then she stood up and said, "go back."


    Wan Su was stunned: "don''t you sit for a while?"


    Can orange way: "have what good sit?"


    Wan Su stammered: "I I just want to Stay with you a little longer. "


    Can orange way: "go home also can stay.". Don''t you always live on the farm these days? "


    "It''s right to live on a farm, but It''s not just me and you. I Sometimes I can''t even talk to you. " As she spoke, she stood up and took her hand.


    Can orange alert ground retracts a hand, ask: "what do you want to do again?"


    Wan Su took a mouthful of saliva and said, "I''ve heard a lot of dramas about gifted scholars and beautiful ladies Like to enjoy flowers hand in hand, I also want to enjoy flowers hand in hand with you. "


    Orange can be relieved, said: "but just hand in hand, I thought you want to do something!" Then he directly shook his hand and said with a smile, "no, this is hand in hand."


    Wan Su held her hand with joy and asked, "what do you think I want to do?"


    Can orange face a red, say: "I how know you! But I can tell you, I''m still young! If you dare to make our affairs public before I am eighteen, I will not kick you! "


    Wan Su did not understand: "why?"


    Can orange way: "18 years old is an adult!"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "but orange, you are wrong. The emperor Taizu of our Dynasty has an order that all 16 males and 14 females can be married... "


    Can orange don''t wait to finish saying: "do your spring and autumn big dream go! Female 14? It''s going to kill you, good Feller! Don''t even think about it until you''re 18! Otherwise, I''ll kick you right away! "


    Wan Su only said, "I''ll depend on you." Holding her hand, we''re going to the farm.


    Can orange quickly shake off his hand, spat: "what are you doing? What''s the point of being seen? "


    Wan Su said wrongly, "don''t you mean" hand in hand "


    Can orange way: "I say is nobody''s time!" I can''t help regretting that it was Sheng Bangzhu''s brother and sister who made trouble with Wan Su tiaoming too early! If it wasn''t for the worry that Sheng gang leader would force Miss Sheng to Wansu, she wouldn''t have confessed so early!


    After hearing Ke Cheng''s words, Wan Su had to let go. They got on the horse and went back to the farm.


    At this time, Li and others have listened to Zhao Changfu''s story about Wan Cao''s visit. Seeing Wan Su and Ke Cheng come back together, they greet him and ask, "where have you been?"


    But orange took a look at Wan Su and said, "we''re out racing."


    Li said: "when is it? Going to the horse race? "


    Can orange ask: "when? Why can''t you race? "


    Li said, "Wan Cao came just now! Who is wan Cao? That''s a bad guy! I have to hurry to town and tell your mother about it The last sentence is to Wan su.


    Wan Su said: "aunt Wan, it''s not urgent. Let me go back and tell my mother


    Li said, "why not? Wan Cao did that to your mother and son! Now there is retribution! I''ll go to town and tell your mother that if he can''t open a clothing store or a restaurant for a long time, she will be very happy! "


    Wan Su said, "aunt Wan, it''s too early now. Don''t worry. Ke Cheng and I already have an idea. We''ll tell my mother when we do it. "Li looked at them suspiciously and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Wan Su Chong Ke orange smile, said: "Ke orange, you tell your mother - your mother."


    Can orange soured a, say: "Niang asks so many to do what?"? Leave these little things to me and my second sister! Anyway, Wansu is not an outsider, and her second sister will not refuse him! Is that right, second sister


    "Oh," Qiuli said, "that''s right."


    Wan Su is very happy to hear Ke Cheng say that he is not an outsider. She can''t help but look at Ke Cheng again and give her a gentle smile.


    Can orange feel the goose bumps all over the body are going to get up, busy leading the horse to the stables, the head does not return to the tunnel: "I play!"


    Wan Su yelled "wait for me" and followed.


    Li didn''t think it was anything. Anyway, Cheng always had a big idea. Since she said so, let her go, so she and Zhao Changfu went to the piggery to feed the newly caught piglets.


    Qiuli felt that there was something wrong between them. As for what was wrong, she couldn''t say. Anyway, she felt a little different in peacetime.


    Qiulan wants to pull her and Qiurong to go fishing together, but she doesn''t go either. She says, "you and Qiurong go fishing! I have something to do After that, they quietly followed Ke Cheng and WAN Su and went to the stable.


    Outside the stable, I heard orange''s impatient voice coming out from inside: "Wansu! Why did you look at me like that just now? "


    Wan Su asked strangely, "what do I think of you?"


    But orange said angrily: "that kind of look Tut Tut, disgusting. It''s indescribable! "


    Wan Su said: "where is it! No one ever said I was sick! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Can orange way: "you look at me like that, smile like that, is not afraid to be seen by others?"


    Wan Su said wrongly: "we didn''t do anything shameful What are you afraid of being seen by others? "


    But orange said, "you Didn''t I just tell you? Before I''m eighteen, please don''t talk nonsense, OK


    See orange angry, Wan Su busy coax her: "good good good, I will not be like that. Don''t be angry


    Orange can see he is so docile, can''t help a little regret to him so vicious, said: "I''m not angry, you don''t have to..."


    Just then, suddenly I heard a cold voice: "good! What are you two doing here? "


    Two people were startled and asked: "who is it?"


    "Hee hee" after a burst of laughter, Qiuli jumped in and asked, "when did you two start?"


    See is autumn pear, can orange can''t help but feel relieved, complain a way: "second elder sister, do you want to frighten to death?"


    Qiuli grabbed the tip of Kecheng''s braid and said, "I''m asking you something! When did you two start? "


    Wan Su coughed softly and said solemnly, "Qiuli, I''m your brother."


    Qiuli curled her lips and said, "before, after," she said with a smile, "after that, you have to call my sister! You are my third brother-in-law... "


    Can orange rose red face, angry way: "second elder sister, what are you talking nonsense?! I and WAN su... " Looking at Wan Su, he quickly clarified: "we are just good friends."


    After hearing this, Wan Su was not happy: "just a good friend? But orange, I don''t understand what you said. That''s not what you said just now... "


    Qiuli quickly asked: "Wansu, what did the third sister say just now?"


    Wan Su said, "well, your third sister just told me that she has liked me for a long time..."


    Qiuli spat out: "really? Third sister, I can''t see it! It turns out that you are also cold outside and hot inside.... "


    But orange was so ashamed that she stamped her foot and said, "I won''t tell you any more!" He ran away.


    But orange sat on the grass beside the fish pond and threw a lot of stones in front of him into the pond. As he threw them, he swore at the bottom of his heart: "damn Wansu! I wouldn''t have told him if I had known! Blame him! Blame him! Also blame Sheng Lan! If I had not met Sheng Lan''s family on the second day of the lunar new year, I would not have lost my temper and said these words to him today! Zhao Qiuli is too bad! How dare you say that to me! Hum! When can I catch her and Dawei! I''m so angry


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. The more she thought about it, the more she felt stupid. She regretted that she had said that to Wan su.


    In the end, she found out that the cause of the incident was Wan Cao. If Wan Cao hadn''t come today, orange would not have gone after Wan Su, and then she wouldn''t have confessed


    Qiulan and Qiurong are fishing at the other end of the pond. When they see Ke Cheng throwing stones into the pond, they can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter with you, third sister?"


    Can orange stuffy tunnel: "nothing."


    Qiulan then said, "nothing. Why do you throw stones into the water? Look, it scares away all the fish I''ve just hooked


    Can orange "hum" a, say: "you won''t go to other fish pond to fish? Why fish in this pond? "


    Qiulan said: "I fished here first That''s all. What''s the matter with you? Who''s bothering you? " Put down the fishing rod and walk to Ke orange.


    Orange will be the hands of the last stone into the water, said: "No."


    Autumn orchid does not believe, ask again: "second elder sister provoked you?"


    But orange shook his head.


    Qiulan asked again, "are they parents? No way! How can parents offend you? Is it me? I didn''t provoke you... "


    But orange shook his head again.


    Qiulan asked again: "isn''t it brother Wansu? Did brother Wansu offend you? "


    This orange heavily nodded and said: "that''s right! It''s him! Wansu has offended me


    Qiulan thought about it, shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    Can orange strange: "why not believe?"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "brother Wansu has always been obedient to you. How can he offend you? If you say that you have provoked him, I will believe it; if you say that he has provoked you, I will not believe it! "


    Can orange is about to speak, hear Wan Su''s voice ring up: "can orange, you listen, autumn orchid don''t believe I provoke you! You provoked me first... "


    But orange was so angry that he couldn''t say a word, so he ran to the pool again: "yes, I provoked you! I''m going! I''ll just go. "


    Wan Su was strange and anxious, and asked: "why do you want to leave?"


    But orange side bubble side said: "I can''t stir up, can''t hide?" Unexpectedly, he ran too fast, slipped and fell to the edge of the pool.


    Qiulan, Qiurong and Qiuli were so frightened that they cried out: "Dad! Mother! The third sister fell into the waterOne said: "uncle, aunt, but the orange fell into the water!"


    One yelled: "Mom and Dad, the third sister fell into the water!"


    But orange was already stunned. Her natural fear of water made her unable to control her limbs. She watched herself fall into the water quickly. Soon, the cold water had covered her mouth and rushed straight to her head -


    at this time, Wan Su jumped into the water and grabbed Ke orange in her arms. But for a moment, Ke orange had been carried ashore by him.


    The whole process was only a flash, and it was almost the end of the call for help -


    although it was fast, orange still drank more than one mouthful of water. She coughed and coughed, and finally stopped when Li and Zhao arrived.


    As soon as Li saw that she was all wet, he was scared and yelled, "my God! Well, how did you fall into the water? "


    Qiuli said the story again. The muscles on Li''s face twitched for several times. Finally, she choked out a sentence: "three wenches, if you can roll into the pool, I''m afraid you''re the only one in the world."


    Zhao Changfu also said: "it''s unprecedented!"


    Can orange contain resentment to take hate ground to stare Wan Su one eye, seem to say: "all blame you!"


    Li then said, "are you still staring at Wansu? On a cold day, if it wasn''t for him, you would have suffered more! I said, "you can''t leave Wansu for a moment, or something will happen..."


    Can orange way: "Niang, what are you talking nonsense?"


    Qiuli Qiulan two people up, pull orange up, mouth said: "go back to change clothes."


    Can orange body involuntarily got up, before leaving and stare ten thousand Su one eye.


    Li said to Wansu, "Wansu, you don''t care about her. The three girls are like that. So strong, always unwilling to admit defeat Change your clothes quickly, or you''ll feel better when you''re cold! "


    Wan Su gave a "ah" and kept up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    As he walked, Li murmured, "have you forgotten the year when you were six? Although seven or eight years have passed, I still remember clearly If Wan Su hadn''t saved you that year, my mother would have lost you! I said, you and Wansu Eh, Wan Su, you''ve saved Ke Cheng three times! There is no reward for this saving! But orange owes you. I don''t know how to repay you all my life... "


    Orange can be upset by her murmuring, suddenly stopped, looked back, staring at Li, asked: "Niang, are you finished?"


    Li was stunned and said, "it''s not over. I said you walk well, how can you get into the water? Thanks to Wansu, otherwise it won''t drown you? My son, be careful when you walk... "


    Orange can be up on that moment is extremely ignorant force, but is to avoid Wansu just, how to roll into the water? What bad luck! Although it''s true that Wan Su saved her, it''s also because of him! Li''s chanting became the last straw to crush Ke Cheng. She finally burst out and said, "mother! What do you say? "


    Li was stunned, and quickly comforted her: "well, well, my mother doesn''t say, my mother doesn''t say. If you''re OK, you''ll have to be careful when you walk back. Don''t be distracted. Besides, it''s better to work with Wan Su, so that you won''t have an accident! "


    Wan Su was laughing on the side, looking very satisfied.


    Can orange blurt out: "Niang still says? Do you want me to do that? " After that, he ran to the house like a gust of wind.


    Wansu know orange angry, he and Qiuli look at each other, busy catch up.


    Only Li''s stupefied in the local, Zheng Zheng aftertaste can orange that "do you want me to make a promise.".


    Zhao Changfu saw her stupefied, asked: "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li motioned to Qiulan and Qiurong to play by themselves, then pulled Zhao Changfu aside and asked him, "Changfu, what do you think of Wansu?"


    Without thinking about it, Zhao Changfu replied, "very good."


    Li blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "but orange said just now," I promise you with my body. "Do you think it''s true?"


    Zhao Changfu was startled: "that''s angry words -"


    Li shook his head and said: "I don''t think so. If you want to say Qiuli said such angry words, I still have three points to believe. It''s just orange The child has always been rational, and almost never talks angry. Besides, Wan Su has treated her better than other sisters since she was a child. Don''t you think? "


    Zhao Changfu thought about it and said, "is it because he saved Ke Cheng?"


    Li shook his head again and said, "I don''t think so. Can''t you see that no matter where he goes these years, he always buys some rare things for Ke Cheng? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "he also has gifts for apricots, pears and orchids."


    Li said, "Why are you so stupid! Wansu - anyway, I don''t care. I''ll go to town tomorrow! Wan Su is old, too. I have to ask sister Qin to see what he plans to do! If he really wants to, let''s make it up! In order to avoid the embarrassment of their young men and women, it would be a pity to miss them in the future. "


    Zhao Changfu thought about it and felt that Li had a reasonable argument. "You has the final say!"


    Orange can change clothes, open the window, see Wansu has changed clothes, is standing in front of the downstairs waterwheel.


    Hearing the sound of the window lattice, he looked up and gave her a smile: "Qiuli said that after boiling ginger soup, you should come down and drink it."


    But orange smile is not, don''t smile is not, had to stuffy ground "um" a.


    Down the stairs, two people went to the main room of the hall, big eyes stare small eyes, together waiting for the autumn pear ginger soup.


    They didn''t know at all that Li''s decision on their life had been made easily.


    Qiuli''s ginger soup was brought up quickly. She looked at the two people sitting opposite each other and stepped out wisely. Before leaving, she said, "I''ll leave the room for you!"


    Orange is drinking just a little cold ginger soup, smell speech almost choked to death, had to curse across the window: "second sister, you want to choke me?"


    Qiuli answered from the window, "three younger sisters! I''m just for the good of both of you. You don''t appreciate it? I don''t care. You hurt my heart. I won''t play with you any more... "


    Can orange "hum" a, continue to drink soup.


    Wan Su looked up at her and suddenly asked, "is it true that you just said ''promise each other with your body''


    Another mouthful of ginger soup choked in her throat, which almost killed Ke Cheng. She coughed and coughed, and finally almost coughed her lungs out.


    Wan Su panicked and clapped her on the back across the table.


    Can orange cough while pushing him away, finally said: "are you crazy!"


    Wan Su didn''t understand: "why am I crazy?"


    Can orange resentment ground stares at him one eye, say: "I that is angry words! Are you serious? "


    Wan Su heard that she said it was angry words. She was so lost that she could not help sighing. She was so disappointed that she said, "is it angry words? So you don''t like me? "But orange fixed a look at him, said: "drink ginger soup! Hot ginger soup can''t block your mouth? "


    Wan Su had to go back and sit down. He picked up the soup bowl and drank it.


    Can orange light Cu brow, ask him: "you are not afraid to be burned to death?"? Can''t you drink with a spoon? "


    Wan Su said: "burn to death, so you won''t hear your angry words."


    ¡­¡­


    Can orange is the collapse of this person, how cold before a handsome little ah! How come the time of a morning has completely changed? If I had known, I would not have gone after him on horseback! Let him ambush Wan Cao, and then Wan Cao takes him to Hezhi County, and takes him to the front of the court for trial, and finally goes to jail


    But orange that regret, that hate.


    A thousand shouldn''t, a thousand shouldn''t


    She gritted her teeth and cursed. At last, she couldn''t help saying, "drink it! Burn you to death! Burn you to death, I''ll go to Beijing immediately to find Mr. Cui! "


    As soon as he said this, Wan Su took a mouthful of soup in his mouth, neither swallowing it nor spitting it. After a long time, he finally swallowed it hard and said, "would you like to have a try?"


    Orange can throw him a look of disdain, and finally said: "do you think I dare not?" After that, he put down the soup and ran out in a gust of wind.


    Wan Su said: "Hello! You don''t want any soup? "


    Can orange across the door: "so hot how to drink? Drink it, or you''ll burn it to death! "


    Wan Su muttered: "if you want to burn me to death, how about going to Beijing to find Mr. Cui? Don''t even think about it Then he put down the soup bowl and went out the door.


    Qiuli is sitting on the stone bench under the triangle plum to watch the change. Seeing that they two come out one after another, she asks, "Hey, are you finished?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    But orange said, "how can it be so fast? It''s too hot. I''ll let it cool before I drink it. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "then sit in it and wait for it to cool. Drink it quickly."


    Can orange unnatural tunnel: "there is no one inside, it is better to come out."


    Qiuli said, "just about to have no one."


    Can orange then ask her: "second elder sister, you this words I don''t understand."


    Qiuli "Puchi" a smile: "do not understand? Then I''ll let you know! That''s what I mean by giving you a chance to be alone. "


    But orange said unnaturally, "who wants to be alone with him? Second sister, be careful! If you do this again, you can take it by yourself when you go back to your parents


    Qiuli didn''t think so and said, "I''ll do it! What''s the big deal? "


    Wan Su didn''t speak at all, just stood there laughing.


    Can orange see heart angry, can''t help but half is complaining, half is questioning the tunnel: "you giggle what?"


    Wan Su was stunned and replied with a smile: "I''m happy, so I laugh!"


    But orange said helplessly: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you laugh all the time? Don''t you usually don''t laugh? I used to call you ten thousand ice cubes. "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "that''s because before It''s not the same as it is now. "


    Can orange ask: "what is different?"


    Wan Su said: "it''s not the same anyway! By the way, I heard you say today, "I don''t cooperate with people surnamed Wan." what am I? "


    Orange is about to answer, Qiuli interjected: "you are stupid, you are really not smart! The third sister doesn''t cooperate with Wan Cao. It''s true that your surname is wan, but the third sister is related to you! Relatives don''t count. Hey, third sister, am I right? "


    can orange turn helplessly, say: "you has the final say, I go into the house to drink ginger soup!" Then he went into the house.


    Wan Su smiles at Qiuli and follows her in.


    After drinking the ginger soup, but the orange wants to go to the fruit forest, and WAN Su follows.


    The next day, no matter where Ke orange went, Wan Su would follow him.


    At this time, Qiuli smiles meaningfully, while Li whispers to Zhao Changfu: "I said it! Wansu Tieding likes Ke orange! Otherwise, how can he follow where he goes? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "this Don''t they both do that all the time? "


    Li said: "I was negligent before. Now after careful observation, I feel that Wan Su is a little different from Ke Cheng and Ke Cheng is different from Wan su. "


    Zhao Changfu asked, "where do you see that?"


    Li said: "let''s not talk about Wan su. After all, it is well known that he is good to Ke Cheng. Let''s just say orange. I remember one new year when I told her that I wanted to make Wan Su and xing''er a couple. After hearing this, her face changed. At that time, I thought she thought she was too familiar with each other. How could she be a big brother-in-law? Looking back now, I think maybe Ke Cheng didn''t mean that, she That means to leave Wansu to herself


    Zhao Changfu said: "it''s really embarrassing that this good friend suddenly becomes his brother-in-law, but it''s not surprising that orange opposes making a couple of xing''er and WAN Su for this reason..."


    Li spat: "what do you know! How can you men understand the mind of a girl''s family? "


    Zhao Changfu said in a low voice: "I don''t understand, you do. It''s up to you. Didn''t you say you were going to find Mrs. Wan in town? Why don''t you go yet? "


    Li thought for a moment, but Cheng Wansu, who was washing vegetables beside the well, called out: "you two have done it! Come with me to town


    Can orange head also don''t lift ground to ask: "well go to town to do what?"


    Li said: "we stayed in the house in the town for two days on the new year''s day. I feel sorry for the house. There''s nothing to do these two days. Why don''t we stay for a few more days? I''m just going to talk to Wansu


    Orange can only say: "well, I also go to the warehouse to see."


    Qiuli then asked: "mother, they have washed half of the dish, or leave it? Besides, you have to cook when you get to town. Why bother? Why don''t we wait for them to wash the dishes, make a good meal, and then go together when they are full? I want to go with you, too. "


    Li said, "it''s OK. "But," he said, glancing at Qiuli, "what are you going to do with it?"


    Qiuli said, "I''ll see Aunt Wan go!"


    Li said, "just keep it to watch your home..."


    Qiuli said strangely, "mother, why don''t you let me follow you? Can the three younger sisters go again? Are you... " He blinked at Li, approached her and asked in a low voice, "are you going to ask aunt Wan about them?" He pointed to Ke Cheng and WAN Su, who washed vegetables with two heads close together.


    Li''s low voice laughs to scold a way: "you know much!"


    Qiuli said, "in that case, I won''t go! My mother asked! I''ll wait for your good news at home! "


    Orange can vaguely hear what "good news" and so on, because asked: "what are you talking about?"


    Qiuli said: "nothing. I just want my mother to go to the town and see if the business of the warehouse is good. "Can orange strange ask: "second elder sister, you don''t go?"


    Qiuli said, "I''m too lazy to go. Qiulan and I watch the house! "


    Can orange "Oh" a, say: "dish washed."


    Li smilingly walked over and held the basket in his hand. He threw it up and down until there was almost no water dripping out. Then he said with a smile: "you two go to play. When I''m ready to eat, we three go to town together!" Then he gave them a meaningful smile.


    Orange can be all over a cold by her smile, because said: "Niang. You''re so funny


    Even Wan Su felt puzzled and could not help scratching his head. "Aunt Wan, you Is there something to do? "


    Li said with a smile: "it''s just something to do, or something big. Just go with me! "


    Wan Su and Ke orange look at each other, can''t say why, the bottom of my heart began to worry.


    After a quick meal, Li and Zhao Changfu gave an account, simply cleaned up, and then began to leave.


    In the carriage. Can orange sitting in Li''s opposite, see her from time to time staring at his smile, can''t help touching his face, and then take out a small mirror from his arms to look at, soliloquy: "my face stained with things?"


    "No," Li said


    Can orange strange ground ask: "since have no, that Niang how old stare at me to smile?"


    Li asked: "did I stare at you and smile? No


    Orange can not say, in short, I think Li''s strange.


    When he arrived in the town, Wan Su went home first. Mother and daughter said hello to Wan San in the warehouse. They went into the house to put down the small burden and then went to Wan''s house.


    Can orange way: "Niang, why don''t slightly sit again?"


    Li couldn''t wait for a long time. He said, "if you want to sit by yourself, I''m going to see your aunt Wan now!"


    Can orange helpless, had to follow up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Seeing that her son was finally willing to come back, Mrs. Wan could not help holding his hand and asking questions, such as: "how are you getting along with Ke orange?"


    Seeing Wan Su''s silence, he could not help complaining: "silly boy! The heart of the girl''s family always changes. If you don''t strike while the iron is hot, be careful of others... "


    Wan Su lightly frowned: "Niang, what do you say?"


    Wan Fu said: "am I wrong? You think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Nothing but I like orange. According to me, that child is absolutely one in a million, mother is very satisfied! But you also know that "the rarity of things is the most precious." this is "one family, one hundred families."! My mother can see that Mr. Cui from the capital has gone too far away! I don''t think it''s going to work. Now just take the young master of the cen family as an example. The man named Cen Haoyang comes to the warehouse every so often. He keeps saying that the third sister asked him to come, and that the third sister always praises him for his ability Tut Tut, it sounds as if the third sister is his... "


    Seeing that her son didn''t speak, Mrs. Wan couldn''t help being anxious and said, "Sue! Are you listening to me? "


    "Yes," said Wan su


    Mrs. Wan then said, "I''ll see, but orange is good for you. After all, a room was reserved for you when building the attic, isn''t it? And every time you come back from the sea, she will make a roast fish for you Listen to autumn orchid say that roast fish can be fastidious, but orange easily don''t do! It is conceivable that she also has you in mind. Listen to my mother''s words, you are not young. You are 20 years old for the new year, aren''t you? It''s time... "


    Hearing this, Wan Su said, "don''t hurry, mother, but orange and aunt WAN are behind..."


    Just then, it happened that Li''s voice had come in: "sister Qin, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but it''s ok?"


    With an embarrassed smile, Mrs. Wan hurriedly went out: "is Wan''er coming? Oh, but here comes the orange? " Then he asked, "have you eaten yet? If not, I''ll cook it now... "


    Li said: "yes, yes. Don''t get busy. We haven''t seen each other for several days. Let''s sit down and have a good conversation Then he fixed his eyes on Ke Cheng: "are you going out with Wan Su? I heard that all the weeping willows planted in the river channel dug last year have drawn new ones. Don''t you go and have a look? "


    Can orange one Zheng, ask: "smoke to smoke Bai, why do I want to see?"


    Li said, "don''t you always like flowers and plants? Otherwise, why plant so many flowers in our hospital? I heard that the weeping willows in the area where you put the lanterns in xijiangtou are the best in Baihua town... "


    Without waiting to finish, Wan Su said, "can orange, I''ll take you?"


    Orange can only say: "OK." Involuntarily, he was pulled out by Wansu.


    The mother watched as the two children finally went out, and then she looked at each other and laughed.


    Although Mrs. Wan didn''t know Li''s intention, she also guessed that she had something to say, so she asked, "you''ve deliberately supported them. Do you have something to say to me?"


    Li took Mrs. wan to her seat and said with a smile, "sister Qin, I''ll ask you one question: why doesn''t Wansu get married when she is so old?"


    Mrs. Wan was stunned and said, "that child It''s not like you don''t know he has a big idea! I don''t want to get married yet... "


    Li said with a smile: "is there no one in the picture? Let me tell you something, I know a lot of girls from good families. They are all 16 or 17 years old. They all have the same appearance and temperament. If Wan Su doesn''t dislike them, I can arrange to meet them... "


    Lady Wan asked, "Wan''er, are you serious?"


    Li said: "can I cheat you? To tell you the truth, I watched wansuna grow up from the age of twelve to twenty. But it''s six or seven years, isn''t it! Over the years, our two families have been close. I always regard him as my son. Do you think it''s right to be a mother when your son is 20 years old and doesn''t get married? "


    After listening to Li''s words, Mrs. Wan thought about it and finally made up her mind and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. In su er''s heart There have been people for a long time


    Li''s heart "clattered" a jump, asked: "someone? Which is it? Have you ever asked for a kiss? "


    Mrs. Wan shook her head and said, "never asked."


    Li asked: "why not? We Wansu are handsome and tall, not to mention money. The job of MSA is fat! Is such a good person still afraid of the girl''s family


    Lady Wan hesitated and said, "that girl is not inferior to him at all. I''m just afraid..."


    Li asked again, "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that others should not? You tell me! Let me know who it is! There''s a man who doesn''t know Jin Xiangyu. He looks down on us, Wansu! "


    Mrs. Wan shook her head again and said, "it''s not that I don''t like But su''er said that the girl is still young. I''m afraid the family is reluctant to give up. "


    Hearing this, Li''s face showed an imperceptible smile: "what family is it? Sister Qin, tell me? "


    Mrs. Wan coughed and finally said, "I''ll say that?"


    Li nodded: "say!"


    Mrs. Wan said, "to tell you the truth, my Sue What he likes is your family Three girlsLi''s heart was "sure to be so", but he pretended to be extremely surprised: "what? You mean three girls? Wan Su likes three girls? When did it start? Why don''t I know? "


    Mrs. Wan was embarrassed and said, "maybe several years ago? Will you be annoyed when I tell you that? After all, orange is just that big! "


    Li said with a smile but not a smile: "why should I be annoyed? After all, there''s nothing wrong with liking, right? "


    Mrs. Wan was overjoyed: "so you agree?"


    Li finally couldn''t put it on. He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "this is a good thing! Why don''t I agree? I''ll tell you, I''ve already seen Wansu! I thought to myself more than once, "if only this child were my son-in-law!" To tell you the truth, the year before last, I specially asked xing''er what she meant. As a result, xing''er scolded me and said that Wan Su was his brother. How could he marry his sister? I tried Qiuli again. Qiuli also means that. I had to get rid of the idea. But I didn''t think of the orange! "


    "It''s also my fault. I always think Ke orange is still small. Besides, Sue is also afraid. She''s scared. So I procrastinated It''s going to be 20 years old! "


    Li said: "theoretically speaking, orange is 14 years old this year Mm-hmm, it''s not impossible! "


    Mrs. Wan was overjoyed and blurted out: "although she is young, you can get engaged first! Why don''t we just get married in a few years? Why don''t we decide for them? That''s what''s given? "


    How could Li disagree? Busy nodded: "it''s settled! It''s settled


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    At this moment, Ke Cheng is watching the koi playing in the fish pond in his house. How could she have thought that in less than a quarter of an hour, her happiness for the rest of her life had been determined by two mothers? She was sold by her own mother!


    When Wan Su saw that she had been throwing fish food into the water for a while, she was so bored that she asked again and again: "but orange, are you sure you don''t want to see the weeping willows? Maybe the weeping willow is good... "


    But orange said, "what''s good about weeping willows? Besides, it''s so far away. You''re going out to sea again. Why don''t we have a good talk? "


    At first, Wan Su heard that she didn''t want to go. She thought Ke Cheng didn''t want to go with her. But at last, she wanted to be alone with her. She couldn''t help laughing.


    But orange glared at him and asked, "what''s so funny?"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "let''s have a good conversation."


    Can orange way: "this is not saying?"


    Wan Su said: "it''s a little cold. Why don''t we go into the room and say it?"


    Can orange "Oh" a, thought: "this person is not afraid of cold? How could you ask to come into the room today? It''s strange. "


    But she just thought about it. When they entered the room, Wan Su quietly closed the door, took her hand and sat down.


    But orange has no doubt about him. After all, they have grown up together since childhood, and it is common to hold hands.


    Seeing that she didn''t reject physical contact, Wan Su asked her, "Ke Cheng, do you want me to change my name?"


    "Change your name? What do you call it? " But orange asked strangely with a glass of water in her hand.


    Wan Su "Er" A: "such as call you orange son Ke Er and so on..."


    But with an orange "poof", the water in my mouth sprayed on WAN Su''s face.


    Wan Su was startled and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is it choking? "


    But orange clapped her heart and coughed for a long time. Wan Su clapped her back and asked softly, "is it better?"


    Can orange difficult to swallow saliva, asked him: "you good how to learn these?"? Is it OK? Orange? It''s disgusting


    Wan Su was extremely aggrieved: "why is it disgusting? I see other people yelling like that. Even Cen Why can''t I call you "Ke''er, cheng''er" when the young master calls your third sister? "


    But orange said: "he called my third sister, is that what I want? I don''t want to, OK! What''s more, you''ve called me Ke orange for so many years, but suddenly it''s changed. Is there a ghost? Don''t you want to tell the world? "


    Wan Su said: "it''s just to tell the world, otherwise when I get out of the sea, if you go to the capital, what should I do? So it''s better to tell the world as soon as possible! " But how could he say it? Because said with a smile: "where do I have? I just want to be different from others. If you don''t want me to call you Ke''er or orange, why don''t I call you coco or orange? Or if you have another good name, I can change it. "


    Can orange a burst of chilly, almost spray water, hateful at the moment mouth waterless, otherwise spray his face is also the right!


    Wan Su still couldn''t help but said with a smile, "why don''t you just shout orange? I think this is the best! Anyway, you have to think of one for me, or I won''t follow it. "


    Can orange impatient way: "how to not according to?"? But it''s just a name. Do you need it? "


    Wan Su said: "why not? If you want to change it for me, I certainly have no second words! Whatever you shout


    But orange rolled his eyes: "what can I change for you?"


    Wan Su said, "change your name! For example, su''er or something. "


    Can orange way: "Su son is your Niang shout of!"


    Wan Su thought about it and said with a smile, "why don''t you shout ''Su Su''? Otherwise, "wanwan" is OK... "


    But orange''s whole body was covered with goose bumps and protested: "I won''t change it!"


    Wan Su said with a warm smile: "since you don''t change it for me, I''ll change it for you. Is that all right? "


    Can orange ask feebly: "must change? Can''t it be changed? "


    Wan Su nodded and said, "it must be changed! I''m not sure if I don''t change it! "


    "Don''t worry?" Can orange doubt ground asks: "what do you have to worry about?"


    Wan Su said: "nothing, nothing. You say you like what I call you. It must not be orange! "


    Can orange way: "that line, you call me ''Zhao Ke Orange''!"


    Wan Su said, "how can that work! It must be reduplicated.... "


    But orange howled: "my God, what''s your eccentricity? Why did you come back from a trip to the sea and have this problem of changing people''s names? Are you stimulated? "


    Wan Su shook his head and said calmly, "just say what you like and I''ll call you. You don''t have to ask more about other things."


    Can orange look at its appearance, it seems to have a goal not to give up the state, instant like a defeated rooster in general, a long breath, with an extremely helpless tone to answer him: "with you!"Wan Su was so happy to get permission that he immediately called out, "orange!"


    But orange kept rubbing her hands on her arms, praying to rub the goose bumps all over her body. In her mouth, she read: "why is this room so cold? I can''t stay any longer! " Having said that, the man has gone to the door.


    Wan Su stepped forward to stop her, gave her a warm smile and said, "it''s colder outside. Shall we sit and talk?"


    But orange had to sit down by the bed and asked him suspiciously, "do you have something to say? If you have something to say, just say it


    Wan Su sat down beside her, bit her lip, called "orange", and then said: "I There is a request


    Orange can hear the sound of "orange" has no temper, because sigh: "you say it."


    Wan Su just stared at her and didn''t speak. The more tender her eyes were.


    Can orange look up at him, suddenly see his eyes gentle as water, heart "clatter" a jump, suddenly flustered up, busy to sit in a bit, pretending to be calm: "you say it."


    Wan Su doesn''t speak. He approaches Ke orange and kisses her face quickly. After that, he immediately lowers his head, just like a child who has done something wrong.


    The whole process was as fast as lightning, but orange was unable to move. After a while, he burst out laughing.


    Wan Su was flustered by her smile. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t know where to start. He just sat there, staring at Ke Cheng. Seeing that she was more and more laughing, he couldn''t help asking: "orange, what''s the matter with you?"


    But orange was so easy that she could not help laughing and said intermittently, "you Just kiss me? You have been hesitating for a long time, so this is your request? " Then he laughed again.


    Wan Su blushed and asked, "is this funny?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    But orange''s reaction is completely different from what he imagined, OK! Isn''t it right that she should be full of spring, bashfully fall on the bed, cover her head with shame and anger? But now she is laughing for no reason. What is that?


    Orange can see his serious appearance, so easy to suppress a smile, said: "funny! I thought you had some unreasonable demands It''s just a kiss. I thought you What is this? Ha ha, you are so pure Young man! It''s killing me


    "Just a kiss." Wan Su heard this, how could it be so harsh? His shyness faded and he asked her, "what do you mean by that?"


    But orange said, "what''s the big deal with a kiss You don''t have to, ha ha. Look at you, but kiss me. What am I afraid of. Who didn''t kiss... "


    Wan Su''s face suddenly became extremely cold: "what do you say? Who else has ever kissed you? Or who did you kiss? "


    But orange also said with a smile: "many people have kissed me I''ve been kissing a lot of people. Ha ha


    "Who!? Who ever kissed you? " The more jealous Wan Su was, he asked her, "is it master Cen? Or is it Mr. Cui? What else do I not know? Who is it? You said it At this moment, he was so regretful that he hated that he didn''t show his heart earlier. If he had said it earlier, maybe he would not have been related to any of them


    Orange was startled by his tone, then said: "you scare me! Wansu, you scare me


    Wan Su had to lower his voice: "well, I don''t scare you. Then tell me, who ever kissed you? Or who did you kiss? "


    Can orange way: "who kiss me, I kiss who again how?"


    Wan Su said coldly: "not so much, but I have to know!"


    But Cheng said with a smile: "I have kissed Boys - boys have also kissed me..."


    "What?! What did you say? " Wan Su''s voice suddenly raised, and he suddenly stood up. His pretty face was extremely dark and ugly.


    Can orange timidly looked at him, dare not joke, so sit up straight, solemnly way: "Grandma''s three steamed buns, small steamed buns, and little brother, I have kiss, they have kiss me." Seeing Wan Su''s face getting better, orange asked pitifully, "do they count?"


    Wan Su said: "the past is not counted. You can''t kiss again after you can."


    Can orange ask: "why?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "no, after all, you are the one who has a master. You can''t be so impertinent again!"


    Can orange Rage: "who? Who do you say has the master? Who doesn''t know how to behave? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "you are the owner of a famous flower - I am. If you are the owner of a famous flower, you can''t kiss another man, then you will be indecent."


    Can orange ruthlessly way: "when did you become my lord?"? You do! I''m your master, more or less! "


    Ten thousand soda snake with stick, busy accompany smile way: "yes, you are my Lord! You are my Lord Then he pestered her and asked, "orange, my Lord, can I kiss you again?"


    Can orange not good gas tunnel: "you kiss, you kiss!"


    Wan Su got the order and took her in an instant, but because of the unfamiliar means, his chin suddenly knocked on Ke orange''s head.


    Can orange eat pain, want to push him away, but the height gap between the two people is too big, she pedaled two feet, two legs slip, instantly fell on the bed.


    In this way, Wan Su fell down and immediately covered Ke orange, and their lips touched lightly -


    Wan Su was shocked, and now he was stunned and did not dare to move.


    But orange was pressed under him and couldn''t move. He had to swear: "Hello! What do you do? Get out of here! Hello, Wansu, what are you doing? Get up


    Her face flushed with anxiety, her mouth opened and closed, her eyes blinked, and she looked very lovely.


    All of a sudden, Wan Su was not afraid. He lowered his head like a temptation.


    Can orange a nervous, eyes unconsciously closed up.


    Inspired, Wan Su drew close to her soft lips. For a moment, he sighed contentedly and remained motionless.


    But orange was originally resistant, but when her lips met, it seemed very good, so she gave up resistance. Unexpectedly, when she was ready to accept it, Wan Su just pasted it quietly -


    she could not help muttering: "Hello, you are Kiss? Who taught you to kiss like this? "


    Wan Su blushed and asked, "isn''t that right? What do you say? "


    But orange blinked his eyes, licked his lips and said, "don''t you want to bite your tongue?"


    As soon as the words came out, orange regretted it, because Wan Su held up her body again and began to explore the next step.


    After a long time, orange finally pushed him away and said, "do you want to suffocate me? I can''t breathe out! "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "but you taught me..."


    Can orange where willing to admit, just said: "where I have! You''re a foolWan Su knew that Ke Cheng had always been like a little adult. She had never seen her turn upside down. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, you didn''t teach me. I played tricks on her. You didn''t."


    Can orange inch, tunnel way: "young, also don''t know where you actually learn from! Hum


    Wan Su said with a smile: "I have no teacher to pass by, right?"


    Can orange kick off shoes, nest in bed, and pulled the quilt to wrap himself, just said: "OK, you go out."


    Wan Su sat on one side and said, "where can I go out? Brother Wan San is in the warehouse. Your mother and my mother don''t know what they are adding up. I have no place to go out this meeting. "


    Can orange listen to, "Chi" a smile way: "since you want here, please pull a chair to sit honestly, I can talk with you."


    Wan Su said: "you lie in bed, I lie in bed."


    Can orange tightly frown a way: "this became what appearance?"? Are you crazy? "


    "It''s not like I didn''t lie like this when I was a child," said Wan su


    Can orange way: "you will say that is a child, how old are you now?"? We''ve been a year. It''s not good to do that again. It''s better to be polite than gossiping. I don''t know what you think. We''ll talk about it in a few years. "


    Wan Su said, "well, I''ll be askew."


    Can orange then say: "that you slant."


    "Wan Su said:" I''m cold, no quilt


    Can orange cold hum a, say: "I always sleep with two elder sisters, is a person a quilt of, you see bed end that is not another quilt?"


    Wan Su added: "I don''t want Qiuli''s quilt. I want your quilt."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Can orange listen to this, sighed, push the quilt on the body to Wansu, and pull the quilt of Qiuli over to wrap himself, and then two people fall opposite.


    Wan Su saw that she closed her eyes and did not speak, so she teased her: "orange, your eyebrows are really beautiful."


    But orange gave a "MMM".


    Wan Su added: "your nose looks good, too."


    But orange said "MMM" again.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wan Su stood up again and stretched out her hand from the quilt, rustling to pull her hand.


    But orange suddenly opened his eyes, got up and said: "you don''t lie gentle, believe it or not, I''ll kick you down right away?"


    Wan Su said: "well, I''ll just lie down quietly. Don''t be annoyed." Say again and again fall down, can orange also fall down, no longer pay attention to him.


    Wan Su talks from sea to land, from flying in the sky to swimming in the water, but orange just ignores.


    After all, he was still thinking about the weeping willows at the head of Xijiang River, because he said, "why don''t we go and see the weeping willows?"


    But orange couldn''t, so she had to kick off the quilt and get up and say, "I owe you in my previous life! Well, let''s see the weeping willows. "


    Wan Su got up and said, "that''s good. Anyway, we have nothing to do. Why don''t we just ride a horse? "


    Can orange way: "I just don''t ride a horse with you! I want to race with you


    Wan Su''s eyes turned and said, "it''s still cold. Why don''t we take a carriage?"


    But orange thought, the carriage is good, he drove the car, he sat in the carriage, he can''t be a demon, he nodded and agreed.


    Wan Su''s smile came from the corner of his mouth, and he immediately went out to set up a horse cart.


    When they came back to Wan''s home, Wan Su said, "mother, aunt Wan, I''ll take orange to see weeping willows."


    But orange pinched at his back and said in a low voice, "who asked you to shout ''Orange'' in front of others?"


    Fortunately, Li and his wife didn''t care. They had already talked about dowry, and they were about to talk about how many children they planned to have after they got married. So where did they have time to pay attention to what Wan Su said?


    When Mrs. Wan heard the last three words "look at the weeping willows", she waved her hand: "go, go, have fun."


    Li added: "we are busy and have no time to greet you. Don''t come back until dark! I''ll ask Xianfan to take me back. He''s in town... " I didn''t even look at them.


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "Wan''er, according to me, I''d better take care of the children in the future. After all, I have nothing to do, don''t I?"


    Li thought about it and said, "it depends on you, but it''s not easy to take care of children!"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "what''s the point? Sue was so difficult when she was a child, didn''t she let me bring her up? "


    Li said, "that''s right! Speaking of this, I really admire you! "


    ¡­¡­


    But orange was involuntarily pulled out of the door by Wansu, she listened and asked suspiciously: "Hey, Wansu, listen, what are they talking about?"


    Wan Su disapproved and said, "I don''t care about them."


    But orange said: "I think it''s strange. It''s strange to have children and take care of them."


    Wan Su lifted the curtain to let her in, and then straddled on her own. As she drove the car, she said, "sometimes you are very attentive. Whatever they say, it doesn''t prevent us from going to see the weeping willows."


    But orange was full of doubts and said, "I''m always insecure. I always have a bad feeling You say, they should not say... " At this point, it stopped abruptly.


    "What did they say?" Wan Su asked


    But orange shook his head and said, "I don''t know! I hope it''s me! I won''t tell you. I''ll take a break


    She put down the curtain, lay down inside and murmured, "call me when you arrive." Then I shut my eyes.


    The carriage had been kicking and kicking for a long time. At first, it was hard to knock on the orange. Later, it was rickety and felt comfortable again. Just as she was about to sleep, the carriage suddenly stopped. After a while, Wan Su''s voice rang: "orange, here we are."


    Can orange sleepy eyes ground "Wu" a, don''t speak, head a slant, already fell asleep.


    Wan Su picked up the curtain and saw that she seemed to be asleep. She couldn''t bear to wake her up, so she just sat in.


    But orange only felt that the feeling of shaking disappeared. She felt for a warm pillow with her hands. Without thinking about it, she put it on the pillow, sighed with satisfaction, and fell asleep more and more sweetly.


    When she woke up, orange felt very comfortable. Before she opened her eyes, she heard a soft voice: "are you awake?"


    Orange can be startled, suddenly up: "who?"


    Wan Su touched her red nose and said, "I love you."


    Orange can be strange to point to him: "what''s wrong with your nose?"


    Wan Su "warm" a, say: "you just hit."


    But orange didn''t believe it: "this is In the carriage? No, aren''t you on the bus? Why did you come in? Be careful! Otherwise hall will take us into the pond later And what''s wrong with your nose? "Wan Su said, "you''ve been sleeping on my leg for more than an hour. Just now, you hit my nose."


    Can orange not believe: "I pillow your leg?"? So that hot pillow is you? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "what kind of hot pillow? It''s my thigh! You pillow for an hour, my legs are numb! "


    But orange struggled: "I I didn''t know it was your leg! If I knew, I would not sleep! And It''s just your saying that I pillow your leg. I''m asleep. How can I know if it''s true? Maybe you lied to me


    Wan Su pointed to a suspicious water mark at a certain place and said, "well, what do you think this is?"


    Can orange way: "where do I know?"


    Wan Su said: "your saliva! I never knew that you would drool when you sleep! How lovely


    Can orange red face, die also don''t admit: "who drool?"? You''re the one! You set me up! Hum


    Wan Su said with a smile: "what is there to frame up? Don''t worry, I don''t dislike your drooling - "


    before I finish my words, orange''s fist has rained on him, and on his head:" who dislikes who? You say? Who despises whom? "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "if you beat me, I''m not afraid of pain."


    Can orange smile: "you are not afraid of pain?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "it''s not the first day you met me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he regretted it, because orange didn''t beat him, but pinched him. She first pinched his arm and twisted it with her backhand, just like a screw. But after two times, Wan Su cried out: "orange, I''m going to be pinched! It''s killing me! Stop it


    Can orange this just let go of hand, the ground of Yin compassion asks him: "who despises who after all?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Wan Su said with lingering fear: "you dislike me, you dislike me. Is that all right? "


    Orange can be very satisfied, and asked him: "then I despise you what?"


    Wan Su said, "how do I know? What do you dislike me for? "


    He saw orange wake up, did not stop, simply a long hand fishing, will her to his side, and asked her: "what do you dislike me?"


    But orange was caught by him, and had to stay in his arms. In addition to the limited space in the carriage, she was very cramped, and there was no place to show her fists. So she felt a little breathless, and her face became more and more red.


    Wan Su saw her blush lovely, and asked: "what do you dislike me?"


    Orange can slightly look up, looked at him: "you guess."


    Wan Su said, "I''m not poor now. I''m good at martial arts. I''m not bad - I really don''t know what you dislike me for."


    Orange can not be afraid of death said: "you - too old!"


    Wan Su picked her eyebrows and held her tightly: "do you mean you dislike my old age?"


    Can orange clear throat, said: "you are really much older than me! Look, you''re almost twenty-one, but how old am I? I''m not 14 years old enough... "


    Wan Su tried to hold back and said calmly, "that''s only six years older than you. Do you think it''s a lot older than you? What''s wrong with me besides being a little older? "


    But orange thought about it and said, "you''re a little older, but nothing else. It''s OK. Well, barely. After all, you can bring so many treasures and silver back to me every time you go out to sea You''re pretty good at that. "


    Wan Su picked up her eyebrows and asked her, "can I just do it? Pretty good? What''s wrong with me? "


    But orange thought hard and said, "it''s too old! After all, you are so much older than me. In the future, I will be twenty years old, and you are twenty-six By the time I was twenty-four, you were thirty It''s too old! It''s so old! Why don''t you be younger? Mr. Cui is two years younger than you. Hao Yang is four years younger than you! If only you were as old as Haoyang... "


    The more she said, the more excited she was, and she began to list the disadvantages of being too old in detail: "first, I''m still young, and you''re old; second, when you''re old, and I''m still young, your physical strength and spirit will not catch up with me, and it''s so boring; third, every three years is a generation gap, and there are obviously two gaps between you and me! Besides, you don''t speak much. In addition, there is a gap between us in the East African Rift Valley. "


    Speaking of this, can orange suddenly a little regret up, can''t help murmuring: "miserable! Across the East African Rift Valley, how do you say we should communicate in the future? "


    Wan Su didn''t understand the "generation gap" and the "East African Rift Valley". He only understood "your physical strength and spirit will not catch up with me". He was so angry that he was about to confine Ke orange in his arms and said: "you little guy! How can I not keep up with you in physical and mental strength? "


    Orange has always been afraid of death, because said: "is not it?"


    Wan Su, is that good? Immediately with action to prove that the kiss on her lips.


    A moment later, Ke Cheng surrendered completely, kicking his hands and feet, whining: "let me go..."


    Seeing that her face was purple, Wan Su released her hand and left her lips. She gasped and asked, "what''s the matter? Can I keep up with you physically and mentally? "


    Can orange has been speechless, after a long time, just with a cry: "you bully me! Die, Wansu! You bully me! I''ll never talk to you again! " I''ll get off immediately and say I''ll walk home.


    Wan Su was flustered. He put his arms around her and coaxed: "orange, please don''t worry. I''ll compensate you. I''m wrong, OK? "


    Can orange see him a pair of nervous appearance, small mouth a flat, seem to want to cry.


    Wan Su''s embrace is not either. He has to apologize again and again: "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll never do that again..."


    But orange just sat down again and snorted.


    Wan Su tentatively took her hand. Seeing that she didn''t shake it off, she was emboldened and said, "orange, I''m wrong. But You are also wrong


    Can orange glaring: "what do you say?"


    Wan Su said: "you Don''t be annoyed. Listen to me first


    Can orange "hum" A: "you say!"


    Wan Su said: "I''m only six years older than you, but from your mouth, it''s like I''m an old man, and I''m related to Mr. Cen. It''s not that you don''t know that I''m most impatient with them. Mr. Cui is far away. But that young master Cen sticks to you all day long, just like a tail worm I don''t feel comfortable when I think about it! Besides, I''m good at martial arts. Why can''t I catch up with you? Do I practice my martial arts in vain? "


    But after listening for a long time, orange finally explained weakly: "I don''t mean now I''m just talking about the future When I''m 40, aren''t you five? Not old? "Wan Su said: "you can rest assured that I will take good care of you and never let you worry about me..."


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, say: "say these words to do? Don''t you mean to show me weeping willows? It''s serious to get out of the car quickly... "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "still see weeping willows? It''s almost dark after you sleep! Don''t go out. It''s cold outside. Let''s go back. "


    Orange can only be said: "well, you quickly go to the car!"


    Wan Su stared at her red and swollen mouth, bit her lips with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I will never let you out of breath again!"


    Can orange listen to him talk about this, can''t help but have gas, angry way: "really don''t see originally you are this kind of person!"


    Wan Su saw that she was shy and annoyed, and her mind became hot. She held her in her arms and gnawed at her again.


    But orange is going crazy, struggling and protesting vaguely: "didn''t you say it would never be like this again?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "you can still breathe! I can still talk. Don''t talk, just concentrate, will you


    But orange said angrily: "you No such thing


    Wan Su suddenly let go of her, gazing at her affectionately, and said, "thank you."


    But orange was angry and ready to make trouble, but seeing that he said "thank you" solemnly and couldn''t scold him, he asked him, "OK, why do you thank me?"


    Wan Su said: "if it wasn''t for you, I would have to depend on my mother. We would not have any happiness. If it wasn''t for you and your family, how could my mother and I have today? Orange, thank you, I really thank you, really like you. Do you understand? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Can orange looked at him, low voice response: "I understand, I understand."


    Wan Su asked: "you know, are you willing to go down with me no matter what happens from now on?"


    Orange nodded: "yes. The two of us From the moment you rescued me from the water, I can''t be separated any more. "


    After hearing this, Wan Su gently held her in his arms. After a long time, he just let her go and asked her in a nasal voice, "are you hungry?"


    Orange can shake his head, and nodded: "a little hungry."


    Then Wan Su said, "let''s go home for dinner. You sit and I''ll go out and catch the car. "


    Can orange "Er" A: "good."


    In fact, there was nothing to sit in the narrow compartment, but after sitting for a while, he felt bored. He simply lifted the curtain and said, "I''m going out to sit!"


    Wan Su advised: "cold, obedient, go in."


    But orange pursed her lips and said, "I don''t! It''s too stuffy inside. It''s not fun! "


    Wan Su only said, "OK, come here." Lean over and give her a hand: "be careful."


    Can orange carefully moved to the shaft there, Wan Su busy back a little, so that she slowly sat down, and then the right hand to grasp the reins, left hand gently around her soft waist, in her ear asked her: "is not sleep, so want to come out to blow the wind?"


    But orange remembers that she had been so close to Wan Su many years ago. At that time, they were both children, fighting and playing. But today, when Wan Su talks in her ear, she suddenly feels uncomfortable. Next to her was the breath of an adult man. Her adult heart suddenly woke up and began to fidget.


    Wan Su looked in his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Can orange busy way: "nothing, I think this wood a little bit knock It''s not comfortable


    Wan Su blurted out: "then you can sit on my lap."


    But orange suddenly turns back and glares. Her eyes are a little creepy in the moonlight


    Wan Su was startled and said, "I''ll sit on your lap?"


    what£¿ What the hell? Can orange airway: "excessive ah you!" Looking at him up and down, he said, "why didn''t I see you like this before? You have a lustful heart and a lustful courage? You cover it up very well


    Wan Su said: "where, orange, I really don''t deserve it."


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile: "pour is quite modest! ha-ha. Drive your car quickly, talk nonsense again, I beat you carefully


    Wan Su didn''t dare to do it again. He was busy and focused on the car, but he was sitting in front of his sweetheart. How could he keep calm? So after a quarter of an hour, he began to have nothing to say.


    From the year when Ke orange bandaged his wound in the bamboo forest to stopping him from ambushing Wan Cao, he chirped for a long time.


    Can orange listen to the head dizzy, finally said: "everyone says you are cold and don''t like to talk, but now it seems, love to talk that is you..."


    Wan Su said with a smile, "I don''t like to talk to everyone."


    Can orange ask: "so say, you are in front of me talk tuberculosis?"


    Wan Su nodded: "you have to say that is not impossible."


    Can orange secretly rolled a white eye, said: "don''t go back to town, let''s go back to the farm."


    Wan Suqi said, "don''t you pick up my mother?"


    Can orange tut tut way: "Niang? Come on, that''s my mother, isn''t it? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "sooner or later, it will be my mother."


    Can orange admire all over the place: "well, you say it is. But let''s go back to the farm, because my elder brother happens to be in town. Maybe my mother has gone back with him. "


    Wan Su said, "let''s go home first. If my mother has already gone back, shall we go back to the farm? Otherwise we can pick her up


    But orange has given up the plan to ask Wansu not to call Li''s "Niang". She sighed and said, "you still want to tell the world!"


    Wan Su pretended to be confused: "ah, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    Can orange sighed a long breath, said: "anyway, you go on like this, maybe you come back from the sea, I don''t want you impatiently!"


    Wan Su was flustered and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Can orange way: "clearly say with you don''t so make public, but you still shout ''Niang''! Who is your mother? The most beautiful Wanfu is your mother! You have to be in a hurry to call Niang, not in this one or two years! If you do that again, I''ll hate you! "


    Wan Su asked wrongly, "why? About us Isn''t that a good thing? Why do you have to hide? Am I not good enough? Or you don''t like me? Or do you want to go to Beijing to find Mr. Cui? "


    But orange had to explain painstakingly: "my brother! You listen to me - "


    Wan Su said," I''m not your brother. "


    Can orange "ah" a, continue to say: "you think I do what?"? I''m a farmer, so big a farm, so big a business depends on me, I''m young, if How can we fight when we have become a family so early? "Wan Su said: "does this have any impact? Don''t you start a family before you start a business? There is no conflict


    Can orange way: "do you think I am you? I''m a girl! If you become a home - in short, it is a lot of inconvenience! I''m only fourteen years old! Do you want me to be free from now on


    Wan Su frowned and said, "who said that if you become a family with me, you will not be free? Would I lock you up? "


    Can orange way: "in a word before I am 18 years old, you don''t want to open this matter! Or I will destroy you


    "Before eighteen?" Wansu Banban finger: "you are eighteen, I am twenty-four Well, it''s not too old. Well, I''ll take it as an excuse. "


    Can orange stare at him, say: "round get you say to accept?"? I have the final say! Otherwise, you''ll look good! "


    While talking, I have already come back to Wanjia unconsciously.


    It was aunt Wan who opened the door. She said that her wife had gone back to the farm with Li in Xianfan''s car.


    The two of them said goodbye to Aunt Wan and prepared to go back to the farm.


    Can orange is ready to call him quick, who knows Wansu but go to the East Street, she asked: "where to go?"


    Wan Su said, "I''ll take you to eat first, or you''ll be hungry."


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s good." Is this for a snack? In ancient times, curfew was required? Can we say that there are still some secret places for supper?


    Wan Su smiles. After a while, he comes to the outside of a house. He first jumps out of the car, then holds Ke orange and knocks on the wooden door.


    The door opened quickly. It turned out to be a teenager. When he met Wan Su, he said with a respectful smile, "are you here, boss? Come in, please! Who is this? Ah! It must be three girls! Come on in, please


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    Can orange with Wansu into the door, see is just a most common house, and ordinary people no different. If there is any difference, there are five or six wooden tables and seven or eight guests in the house. During the dinner, there is a man with a towel on his shoulder shuttling to pass the dishes, which is like a small restaurant.


    As he walked, Wan Su said, "it''s opened by the brothers of the justice gang. It''s only for our insiders. Outsiders don''t know there''s such a place."


    Can orange way: "so say, what do here is private house business? Well, I don''t know what the characteristics are? "


    Wan Su picked the cleanest table and asked Ke Cheng to sit down. Fang said, "it''s nothing special, mainly clean. Over the past year or two, there have been many affairs in the gang, and they often have to go out to work. My elder martial brother has sent several confidants to open a small restaurant here. On the one hand, the brothers have a place to eat and sleep in the town, and on the other hand, it is convenient for them to get in touch. "


    Two people just sit down, that young fellow comes up to ask: "boss, what do you want to eat?"


    Wan Su asked Ke Cheng, "what would you like to eat?"


    Can orange shake head: "you order for me."


    Wan Su thought about it and said, "two bowls of wonton."


    Can orange smile: "this is good, I love to eat."


    Wan Su said with a smile, "I knew you loved it."


    Can orange ask again: "how does he call you ''big brother''? Isn''t he the leader of Sheng Gang? "


    Wan Su replied with a smile: "Sheng Bangzhu is Sheng Bangzhu. All the brothers call him" Sheng Bangzhu. ". Only me, they prefer to talk to wax gourd. They call me "big brother."


    Can orange mutter: "can''t see, you still quite popular."


    Wan Su stretched out her hand to lift her slightly disordered hair behind her ears and said with a smile, "there are many things you can''t see. The days are long. I''ll teach you to look at them later."


    The soup is thick and delicious, and a few tiny scallions are floating on the huge thin skin wonton, which makes people move their fingers.


    Can orange smile ground asks: "we this calculate midnight snack?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "it''s early for midnight! The curfew started at one o''clock and three o''clock. Now it''s cold, the days are short, and the nights are long. Although it''s dark, it''s just a unitary hour. "


    After a steaming meal of wonton, they belched their way back to the farm.


    Finally, I wandered back to the entrance of the village. Suddenly, I saw a change in the straw pile at the head of the village.


    Can orange busy "sh" a, low voice way: "you see over there! There seems to be someone


    Wan Su said with disapproval: "is it a wild chicken or something..."


    Can orange "Puff Chi" a smile, say: "you think! Wild chicken! I''ll tell you how many wild chickens have been cut off in our village! After all, we have brother Jianzi in our village, don''t we? "


    Wan Su still wanted to talk, but orange had already jumped off the shaft and went straight to the straw pile.


    Suddenly heard a "Hula" sound, a man full of straw stood up from the haystack.


    But orange was startled, immediately stood up and asked: "who are you?"


    Wan Su is afraid that she will lose something. She jumps off the shaft and blocks Ke orange in front of her.


    His head was covered with broken straw, and his eyes were shining in the moonlight. At a glance, although he was tall, he could still know that he was a woman.


    Can orange see she does not speak, then asked again: "which are you?"


    That person leng for a long time, finally open mouth: "I am your two aunts!"


    "Second aunt?" Orange can be a fixed eye to see, it is Shi! Then he asked strangely, "second aunt? What are you doing in the straw pile? "


    Shi patted the straw on his hair and said calmly, "what''s your business?"


    Orange can step forward two steps, while walking jokingly said: "aunt, you are not doing something shameful, right?"


    Shi Shi was furious: "fart! What can I do to hide? "


    Can orange way: "who knows! Otherwise, why do you hide in this pile of straw at night? "


    Shi said: "I like to hide! Do you care? I had a quarrel with your second uncle, so I didn''t want to go home, so I came to sleep in the straw pile for a night, which also offended you? "


    Orange can hear this reason, but also speechless, only way: "Oh, then you slowly hide."


    But Shi Shi said, "I don''t want to hide now! Why should Zhao Changgui sleep at home and I hide in the grass? Anyway, I have to go back! Get him in the straw After that, he would go home.


    Can orange also don''t bother to pay attention to her, Chong Wan Su way: "let''s go back to the farm."


    Shi Shi walked a few steps, suddenly turned back and asked with a smile: "three wenches, why did you come back so late?"


    Can orange way: "I have something to do."


    Shi Shi said with a smile: "what can I do? What can I do in the evening? " Pointing to Wan Su, he asked Ke Cheng: "do you two have an affair? Ha ha, I guess! How old are you? Tut Tut, it may have been several years! Li Wan really has a good daughter As he spoke, he swaggered away.


    Can orange gas two eyes stare round, immediately catch up to scold open: "you nonsense what! My mother has always regarded Wansu as her son. Who doesn''t know about the whole Xinghua village! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouthShi Shi ran and said: "I would say, how can you get me?"


    Orange can also chase, heard Wansu behind shouting: "don''t chase!" Run up and hold her.


    Can orange shake off his hand, dissatisfaction way: "you didn''t hear her assign me?"? Why don''t you take it out on me? "


    Wan Su said, "I''m just going to take it out for you."


    Can orange cold hum a, say: "just don''t give vent to, now the person left, you still give vent to what gas?"


    Wan Su said with a straight smile, "who said that people have gone? Isn''t the man still there? "


    But orange is puzzled: "is there something wrong with your eyes? Where else? Didn''t she just run away? "


    Wan Su did not speak, but pulled her to the straw pile, pointed to Shi''s hiding place just now, and told her in a whisper: "see there? There is a shoe! Maybe there''s a foot in the shoe! " Then he handed her a long bamboo branch.


    But orange took the bamboo branch and was about to take it to poke the shoe, but wan Su snatched it back and said with a smile, "do you really poke it? What if he had a knife and a stone in his hand? "


    But the orange eyes turned and said, "there should be no Dao. It''s just a stone, there must be! "


    "How do you know?" wansuqi said


    But orange said with a smile, "because he is a stone."


    As soon as the words fell, a man sprang out of the haystack, leaped three feet away in a flash and disappeared in front of them.


    Can orange where is willing to let him off easily, pull a leg to chase, ten thousand Su pulls her, say: "have what good chase."


    Can orange way: "that Si is too hateful! In broad daylight - no, he dares to come in front of the second uncle in the village - disgusting


    Wan Su asked, "do you know who he is?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    But orange said, "I guess. By the way, how do you know there''s someone in the haystack? "


    Wan Su said: "when your second aunt got up, her eyes were wandering. It was obvious that she was more than hiding in it. I''ll see if I look again. "


    Can orange vomit tongue, say: "you are fierce!"


    Wan Su said, "it''s not so bad. I only guessed it when I saw her in untidy clothes."


    Can orange then ask unkindly: "clothes not neat? So what do you see? "


    Wan Su quickly clarified: "I don''t see anything - she''s wearing her belt with both hands! I don''t see anything else! "


    Can orange satisfaction nod, said: "well, let you go." Then he asked, "guess what they are doing hiding in the grass?"


    Wan Su took an incredible look at her and said, "what''s to guess?"


    But orange climbed on the shaft and said, "why don''t you guess? But I don''t understand. Is it comfortable in the grass? Is it interesting to take off your clothes and stare at mosquitoes and insects? Even if there are no mosquitoes and insects, the straw alone is good enough, itching to death If it''s me, tut Tut, I won''t... "


    Wan Su stared at her: "how much do you know about that?"


    But orange said, "I know a lot..."


    Wan Su asked coldly, "where did you learn that? You''re a girl, aren''t you ashamed? "


    Can orange way: "this still need to learn? Haven''t you seen it? Dogs, cats and so on Don''t tell me you haven''t seen it! And what''s the point I don''t understand you ancient people. When it comes to establishing a family and inheriting one''s family, you are more natural and upright than anyone else. But once you talk about these things, you are as secretive as a tiger or a wolf! This is not self injurious contradiction! How can we exist without this secret? For example, if my parents were ashamed, how could they have me? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, he said, "Oh! Are you ashamed? Then don''t marry in the future! Be ashamed all your life


    Wan Su''s face suddenly turned red.


    Can orange tease a way: "look, you are really bashful! You are not as good as me


    In order to prove that he was not ashamed, and that he was not inferior to Ke Cheng, Wan Su put his arms around her and said in a thick voice, "if you speak again, I will not be ashamed immediately!"


    But orange said with a smile: "little brother You think I don''t know you... "


    Wan Su said coldly: "you say it again? Believe it or not, I will bring you to justice right away


    As soon as the word "Zhengfa" came out, Wan Su immediately regretted it. Don''t scare her.


    But orange was really frightened by him. He didn''t dare to move. He didn''t even dare to say one more word.


    For a moment, the silence was strange.


    It''s so easy to go back to the farm. Qiuli is the one who opens the door. When they come back, they make fun of each other.


    Can orange "hum" a, turn round to walk.


    Qiuli asked Wansu, "what''s wrong with the third sister?"


    Wan Su stood up and did not speak.


    Qiuli then called to her: "three younger sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    But orange pointed to Wansu and said, "you ask him! He annoys me


    Qiuli didn''t believe it. She said with a smile, "you are the only one who annoys him. How can he annoy you? I see that you are the villain who complains first


    Wan Su sighed: "Qiuli, confidant!"


    Can orange airway: "two elder sister arms turn outward!"


    Qiuli rushed over to take her arm and said with a smile, "Wansu is not an outsider, is she? It''s nothing to turn to him


    Can orange way: "that according to second elder sister''s meaning, I pour into outsider?"


    Qiuli said with a smile, "aren''t you here? I said Wan Su was not an outsider, but I didn''t say you were an outsider! At the end of the day, you''re both from your own family. What''s the matter with my family... "


    After hearing this, Wan Su was more and more happy. She said with a smile, "it''s better for Qiuli to know my brother!"


    When the two sisters came into the room, they saw that Mrs. Wan and Li were chatting happily. Seeing Ke orange coming back, they asked in one voice, "where''s Sue?"


    Orange can hear Li''s name to Wansu also changed, can''t help but very strange, want to ask and embarrassed to ask, because said: "he led the horse to the stable."


    Li asked again, "have you ever eaten anything?"


    Can orange nod: "Wan Su took me to eat."


    Mrs. Wan waved to her and said with a smile, "good boy, come and sit here."


    Because Mrs. Wan always loved herself, so orange didn''t doubt him, so she went to her and sat down, shouting: "aunt."


    Mrs. Wan took her hand and looked up and down. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. She had to boast: "Wan''er, you can really raise a child. Look at this room - Qiuli, Kecheng, Qiulan and Chunxing, all four of them are incomparable! In the future, I don''t know which lucky person chose to be my daughter-in-law! oh dear! That''s very luckyIf she had heard this before, orange didn''t feel anything, and the smile would have passed. However, since today, when she had a secret in her heart, she felt that it was very harsh to listen to, and it had completely changed her taste unconsciously.


    Suddenly I heard Qiulan say: "ah, the third sister''s face is so red! Third sister, what''s the matter with you? "


    Qiuli means something and says, "it must be shy!"


    Orange can be eager to get into the cracks, rub to stand up, said: "I went to sleep!" He rushed out of the door and ran to the building.


    When Wan Su came back, he was gone, but orange asked, "mother, where''s orange?"


    When people saw that Wan Su''s name for Ke Cheng had changed, they asked why. Wan Su said, "she said she liked me to call her like this --"


    Mrs. Wan happily said, "it''s nice to call her like this! I can shout like that, too


    Wan Su frowned lightly and said, "she said, only I can shout like this --"


    before the end of a word, he suddenly heard Ke Cheng''s voice ring: "nonsense! When did I say that? You made it yourself


    Everyone was startled. They all looked over and saw that Ke Cheng was standing in the middle of the door with a big dissatisfaction on his small face.


    Seeing her appear, Wan Su greets her with a smile: "I thought you went to sleep..."


    Can orange stare at him one eye, say: "slept so long on the car, still sleep, I pig?"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "you said it, but I never said it."


    But orange is so angry, this man! How come I never knew he was such a glib before? One day and one night, he has the momentum to change his face? Or did he cover it up too well before? The whole room was full of people watching good plays. She didn''t want to talk any more, so she turned around and ran. Now, she ran upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    The next day, when the sisters were playing in the courtyard, they suddenly saw the second eldest daughter with her grandson Zhao Xiaobao and the third eldest daughter coming in together.


    At that time, Wan Su and Ke Cheng were playing nine links under the triangle plum. When they saw that they were coming, they cried with a smile and continued to play.


    But the third lady pulled Li into the room and asked in a low voice, "Wansu is coming again?"


    Li answered with a smile.


    The third lady whispered: "Wan''er, I''m not afraid of you. I''ll ask you, what are you going to do?"


    Li said strangely, "what''s the matter? I can''t understand the words of the third lady -- "


    the third lady waved to the second lady outside the door, and the second lady let go of Zhao Xiaobao''s hand and said," Xiaobao, be good, play with your brothers and sisters. " Then he said to Qiulan, "Qiulan, look at your brother Xiaobao."


    Autumn orchid should, and autumn pear two pull Zhao Xiaobao to play with stones.


    The second mother-in-law came into the room and saw Mrs. Wan sitting on one side. She was chatting on her face, because she said, "ah chin is there, too?"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "I came with Wan''er last night. Isn''t that in your way? "


    The second lady looks embarrassed. It seems that Mrs. Wan''s existence is really in the way.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "why don''t I avoid it?" Then he got up.


    But the third lady said, "what''s the point? You don''t have to avoid it. " Then he said to the second lady, "what can I avoid? It''s not Wan''er''s business! It''s about ah Qin and her son! Do you think so? "


    "About our mother and son? What''s the matter? " Asked Madame Wan.


    The second lady couldn''t speak. The third lady sat down, poured herself a cup of tea, took a big drink, and then said, "let me talk. When we got up early this morning, we went to sit in the ancestral hall and heard a lot of people gossiping around there. At first, we didn''t care. Who didn''t live in this village? Most of them are right and wrong people. Those women like to chew their tongues when they see the sky. It''s rain when they hear the wind! Who knows, listen, but it''s not the same thing. Guess what they''re talking about? "


    Mrs. Wan asked tentatively: "do we say mother and son? It''s just that our mother and son have something to say? First of all, we are not from Xinghua village. Even if we come to Xinghua village, we just stay in Wan''er''s farm for a few days. When did we offend others? "


    The second wife spat: "who says you are not right, others can''t say you are wrong? It''s not about you, it''s just about Wansu. "


    Mrs. Wan was even more strange, because she asked, "my Sue? My son, Sue, has been abroad for half a year. If she comes back, she also comes to the farm occasionally. What can I say? "


    The second lady said, "I don''t know who started it. She said that Wan Su stayed in Baihua farm all day long. Maybe she had a crush on the daughter of Wan''er''s family and wanted to start something as soon as possible. What''s more, he said that he took a fancy to Because of this, xing''er is 16 years old, and she doesn''t have a marriage talk. Qiuli and orange are not seen either... "


    The third lady said: "some said they saw it last night, but orange came back with Wansu in the middle of the night and sat on Wansu''s lap! If you have eyes and nose, you should believe it if you don''t believe it! "


    The second wife said, "yes, I saw it with my own eyes! He also said that he saw Wan Su Baoke orange get out of the car - "


    Li was very angry and patted the table hard:" who started it? "


    The second and third aunts looked at each other and said, "who knows! Early in the morning said, see us two approached, scolded them a few, just slowly stopped. I also see that we have always been close to you, so we dare not give up. We just say "listen to what people say.". As soon as we listen to it, we''ll come and tell you. "


    Li Shi wants to get angry again. She hears Mrs. wan say: "there must be a reason for everything. Last night, Sue and Ke orange did come back late because of the delay, which is true. Just don''t know who saw them? "


    The second wife said, "if it''s true, let''s just call Ke orange in and ask? She''s going to tell us who we saw on the way, and we''ll know who spread the word. "


    Li heard reasonable, immediately rushed to the door can orange shout: "can orange, you come in for a while."


    Can orange play nine serial lost, is playing with Wansu Lai, heard Li shouts, such as amnesty, said: "this game does not count!" Immediately left Wansu ran in, smilingly asked: "mother called me to do what?"


    Li Shi coughed and asked her, "who did you see when you came back with su er last night?"


    Can orange look at this, and look at that, said: "did not see who ah."


    Li asked again: "really not?"


    But orange didn''t want to shake out the incident of Shi. It''s not right now, but now Then asked: "mother asked this to do what?"


    Li said, "your second wife said that. Now someone outside talks about you and su''er. They also say that they saw you coming back late last night, so I want to ask you."


    Can orange disapprove of a way: "I and WAN Su have what gossip to say?"? Besides, it''s not the first day people talk about me. As early as the year before last, my second aunt began to talk about me. How many people believe me? "Li said, "it''s different this time. People say they saw it with their own eyes..."


    But orange sneered and said, "who else? Didn''t you see the second aunt at the head of the village last night? She was hiding in the haystack and said that she had quarreled with her second uncle and wanted to sleep in the haystack! "


    Everyone looked at each other and said in one voice: "it''s her again!"


    But orange said: "it''s a quarrel. Early this morning, my second sister and I went to the old house to deliver meat. Seeing Qiurong helping to pick vegetables there, we knew that my second uncle didn''t quarrel with my second aunt last night. So what was the second aunt doing in the haystack at that time Who knows if it''s idle and nothing to do with the haystack or something like that? "


    Li''s hate teeth itch, because said: "this Shi Xiu how can''t remember!"


    But orange said, "she will never have a long memory. Mother, don''t worry about it. I have a way to cure her. "


    As soon as she heard that Ke Cheng had a way to cure Shi Shi, she asked, "what''s the way? Tell me! I''m so happy to steal it


    But orange said with a smile: "I can''t disclose this method for the time being, you wait to watch the play first! It''s fast anyway. "


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, the third lady felt like a cat''s paw, scratching her head and hesitating.


    But Li knew the meaning of Ke Cheng, and finally sent the second and third aunts away. Then he asked her, "what are you doing?"


    But orange has a plan in mind and says, "don''t worry. In a word, before I go to Beijing, I will definitely get rid of the second aunt''s trouble. You can rest assured, auntie. I have discussed with Wansu, and I want to give you a breath! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Mrs. Wan''s eyes suddenly became cold when she remembered what Wan Cao had done.


    Can orange placatory ground claps her hand, soft voice way: "you rest assured, this matter ten thousand Su always put on the heart."


    Wanfu humanity: "over the years, I''m not alone in suffering, and Sue''s child has suffered a lot."


    Can orange way: "committee is not aggrieved also so big, the thing before also did not mention. It''s just that this breath will come out anyway. Don''t worry, auntie. We are in charge of everything. "


    Mrs. Wan asked with a smile: "we?"? I wonder if this "we" is you


    Can orange "Er" a, say: "this Don''t worry Then he went away.


    When she ran out, Mrs. Wan and Li looked at each other and laughed.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Wan said, "Wan''er, anyway, these two children have been together for so many years, and our two families know the root and the bottom. Why don''t we just make an engagement first?"


    Li was startled and murmured, "why don''t you make an engagement? So Is it really good? After all, how big is the orange? "


    Wan Fu said: "why not? Listen, there are so many rumors outside. It''s not good for the girl''s family after all! If our two families make an appointment, won''t others have nothing to say? Moreover, su''er is always out for half a year. If you let them make a decision this time, he can go out with ease. Do you think so? "


    Li pondered, slightly embarrassed, and said, "orange is the third elder sister, but the second elder sister is still alone. It''s hard to cross them, isn''t it? Otherwise, there will be more gossip outside. "


    Mrs. Wan thought about it and said, "in that case How about dinner for our two families? Let''s make an engagement between them in private, and let our two families know, so that the children can be at ease, OK? In this way, even if there will be another gossip in the future, we will just say it when we can''t stand it. "


    Li said, "that''s OK. Well, I''ll ask Xianfan to take Xinger and Xianchang back tonight. Let''s have a good meal tomorrow and tell them about it? "


    "It''s settled," said Mrs. Wan


    In the afternoon, Xianfan went to Taohua village to pick up Chunxing and Xianchang. He didn''t know why. He only knew that his aunt asked him to pick them up.


    The next day, Li and Mrs. Wan stayed in the kitchen early in the morning, busy for most of the day, and finally made a good dish.


    At the time of dinner, the children saw a table of good dishes and smacked their tongue one after another: "what''s today?"


    But orange looked at Wan Su and asked him, "are you going to leave tomorrow?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "it''s still early. We''ll leave at the end of February this year."


    Qiulanqi said: "it''s not to see someone off Why did elder brother pick up elder sister and younger brother last night He turned his head and asked Xianfan, "brother, do you know what''s going on?"


    Xianfan shook his head: "my aunt just said that I haven''t seen my younger brother and apricot for a long time. I''m really flustered. Besides, my younger brother will have ten days off tomorrow, so I''ll go to pick them up." Seeing that Xianchang was not there, he ran out and yelled, "I''ve had dinner!"


    Xianchangzheng and Qiuli are riding on the road beside the ditch. When they hear the cry, they quickly say, "brother, you can''t eat rice, but you can''t ride a horse!"


    Xianfan frowned and said, "how can we not eat rice? It''s a horse. You can ride it when you''re full


    Xianchang said, "we have food every day, but horses don''t have to ride every day. Brother, have pity on me


    Xianfan was dumbfounded and said, "OK, you can ride for a while." Then he said to Qiuli, "take care of my little brother. Don''t let him fall off the horse!"


    Qiuli should be back.


    Li and Mrs. Wan continued to serve food from the kitchen, and everyone was stunned.


    Finally, even Zhao Changfu couldn''t see it any more and asked her, "Wan''er, are you going to cook all the poultry and vegetables in the whole farm?"


    Li''s smile and speechless, and went to the kitchen.


    After a while, she and Mrs. Wan came out together. One hand served a plate of fried fish, the other hand served a plate of green seasonal vegetables. They all put them on the table. Then they looked at the full table and looked at each other with a smile: "all right, all right!"


    The crowd was relieved.


    Qiuli, who had just entered the door, said: "Niang, it seems that our dining table is not big enough! I have to ask my second uncle to help me make another one


    Li Shi way: "poor mouth!" Then he took off his apron, sat down and said with a smile, "today we are all together. Let''s have a family dinner together."


    Zhao Changfu did not dare to pick up chopsticks, because he said: "Wan''er, do you have something to say?"


    Li said with a smile, "don''t worry. Let''s eat first. Ah, eat first."


    Zhao Changfu said, "if you don''t tell me, I can''t eat this meal." She took a nervous look at Li and attached it to her ear and said, "I haven''t spent any of the pocket money you gave me. Do you want me to show it to you?"


    Li snorted and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Let''s talk about the pocket money later. It''s not your business to eat today. "


    No matter what happened to Li, Zhao Changfu immediately picked up his chopsticks and ate happily.Can orange and others also ignore, during the dinner constantly asked spring apricot: "sister, you are not in the clothing store? Why were you in the loom last night? "


    Spring apricot replied: "little aunt these days to help the clothing store, I see nothing to do back to the weaving workshop to see."


    But orange asked again: "how is the business in the shop? How''s Auntie? How is Jiang Xiaoxiao? Have you seen him? "


    "Spring apricot said with a smile:" see, every few days to see once, aunt often come


    Mrs. Wan asked, "who is Jiang Xiaoxiao? Who''s your aunt? "


    Spring apricot told her, Mrs. Wan said: "the second young master of the Jiang family was a very good child when he was a child, but I haven''t seen him since I grew up."


    Wan Su sat next to Ke orange. Seeing that she wanted to eat fish head and her hands were not long enough, she immediately gave it to her and said softly, "orange, you eat."


    Can orange see nobody notice, busy stare at him one eye, low voice way: "you shout again try!"


    With a smile in his eyes, Wan Su called out again: "orange."


    But orange gnashed his teeth and ate the half of the fish head. He took the fish head as Wan su. He gnawed his teeth and had a bitter hatred.


    In the middle of the meal, Li and Mrs. Wan looked at each other and put down their chopsticks.


    The public did not feel any difference, but continued to eat.


    Li cleared his throat and said, "you eat. I have something to say."


    Zhao Changfu quickly put chopsticks: "Wan''er, you say."


    Li said, "it''s like this As for our family, we haven''t known each other for a day or two... "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "exactly. We both know the root and the bottom all the time. We are very close. I had a day''s discussion with Wan''er yesterday and thought that the relationship between the two families could go further. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "Further?" Spring apricot thought of what Li said to her that year, immediately coughed up, drank a lot of water, and asked: "aunt, how do you want to go further?"


    Mrs. Wan asked her with a smile, "apricot, what do you think?"


    Spring apricot looked at Li''s one eye, nervous way: "don''t point mandarin duck spectrum on the line.". Everything else is easy to say. I can recognize brother Wansu as my own brother - "


    but orange was startled and thought," mother won''t let her five brothers and sisters recognize Wansu as my brother, will you? That is to say, they want to recognize Wansu as their son? " How can we do that! Isn''t that a mess! She blurted out, "I can''t! Wan Su is not unable to Do you agree? "


    Mrs. Wan smiles: "exactly. So your mother and I are not going to agree - that''s too vulgar, isn''t it? So we''re going to make love to each other! "


    "Kiss me more!" Everyone looks at each other. What''s the saying?


    Zhao Changfu also did not understand, asked: "Wan''er, what are you going to do?"


    Li said with a smile, "we''ve agreed that today''s family dinner is su''er and But orange''s engagement banquet.... "


    Orange can not wait to finish, a mouthful of soup choked in the throat, almost cough to death.


    Spring apricot side for her Shun back, side surprised way: "Niang, you - your plan, even three younger sister don''t know?"


    Li shook his head and asked inexplicably, "shouldn''t this engagement be ordered by his parents? I remember what you said. In that case, why ask your third sister for permission? "


    After listening to Li''s words, Wan Su was overjoyed and giggled for a while. He immediately got up and saluted Li: "thank you for your kindness! I''ll be nice to Ke Cheng! "


    Li Shi hears this "Niang" very happy, because smile way: "how do you plan to can orange good?"


    Wan Su didn''t even want to say, "I''m outside. People always listen to me. When they see me, they all call me" big brother ". From today on, I''ll call" big brother! "


    The words made everyone laugh, and Qiuli pestered Kecheng even more: "don''t cough, boss! If you cough again, you will cough out the lung tube! "


    Spring apricot didn''t understand at first, but after listening to Wan Su''s words and thinking about Wan Su''s good treatment for Ke Cheng over the years, she understood everything, so she also laughed and called out: "big brother!"


    Qiulan and Xianchang thought that Wansu''s third brother-in-law was the best. They had already yelled, and even Xianfan said with a smile, "now I''m really getting closer!"!


    Can orange and shy and angry, staring at spring apricot way: "elder sister, even you also laugh at me!" He added: "I am the client! I haven''t answered yet. What are you shouting about? "


    Spring apricot see her cough eyes are red, busy embrace comfort: "good boy, Wan Su brother is not good?"? At least you should


    Orange doesn''t talk.


    Wan Su stared at her nervously: "orange, you''re about to answer..."


    When people heard this loud "orange", they began to laugh again.


    The whole family stares at him, and at the same time, there is Xiao Xianchang, who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. But orange''s face is red to the root of her neck. She bites her lips and wants to refuse. She looks up and sees Wan Su''s face full of expectation. She feels soft in her heart and nods in a strange way.


    Wan Su was overjoyed. He immediately took her hand and said, "don''t worry, I will treat you all my life What you say is what you say. I''ll listen to you... "


    Qiuli was so envious that she opened her mouth and said, "elder sister, listen to me, my third brother-in-law, when we don''t exist! Don''t say sweet words when two people are together? Just in front of us? Isn''t it bullying us to have no husband? The elder sister said, "is that right?"


    But orange can''t help but say: "second sister, what do you say? Dare you take out what they give you? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "look! I just said a few words to her and she was in a hurry! I''m going to be assigned! What do I have? There are just a few pens. You have coral bracelets and Jasper hairpins. Tut Tut, Niang, you don''t know. My third brother-in-law always moves boxes of treasures to my third sister''s bedside every time he comes back from sea. I didn''t move here before. That''s because at that time, four of our sisters slept in one bed. He was embarrassed to move, so he hid it all at home. Now, we have a new building. The sisters sleep in one room, and he moves everything here If you don''t believe me, I''ll go to the third sister''s room now! "


    Can orange sneer: "where to have a box of things? Second sister dare say you don''t? When did Wansu come back less than your share? You, elder sister, Qiulan, younger brother and elder brother, who doesn''t? You tell me, who didn''t? "


    Qiuli said, "look, she''s going to help Wansu talk now! It''s going to be better after that! Mother, do you mean that? "


    Li shiding took a look at her and said, "orange doesn''t help su''er, but which one? Tell us your opinion. Why don''t you tell me who you''re going to help. "


    Qiuli was stunned and said, "who can I help? Of course I am Help me After that, Chong Xianchang said with a smile: "little brother, you know that the second sister always loves you the most."Xiao Xianchang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and replied, "yes, the second sister is right. She always loves me the most."


    Li stares at Qiuli thoughtfully. At last, he smiles and says, "Qiuli has enough to eat. Don''t rush upstairs. My mother has something to tell you."


    Qiuli smell speech greatly surprised, she asked for help like looked can orange one eye, difference mouth phase beg.


    But orange regretted, and said with a smile: "mother, I will go out with the second sister later..."


    Li asked: "where to go?"


    But orange said, "go Go to... " She pointed to Qiuli and thought it was wrong. She pointed to Wansu and thought it was still wrong. Finally, she pointed to Chunxing and said, "go to the clothing store with elder sister! Yes, it''s going to the clothing store with my sister! We agreed to go to Shuiyuan town to have dinner with Jiang Er Shu. By the way, we''ll see Jiang Xiao. Jiang Er Shu said that he wanted to see Wan Su for a long time. My mother knows. Uncle Jiang is a man of great ability. With him, maybe our work will be much easier. "


    Li''s where is willing to let go of Qiu Li easily, because say: "you also don''t excuse for your second elder sister, anyway I want to talk with her, this is sooner or later matter.". You can avoid today, but you can''t avoid tomorrow... "


    Zhao Changfu asked: "what does this mean? Wan''er, what did Qiuli do? Why do you want to talk to her? "


    Li took a look at him and said, "it''s not a big deal. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhao Changfu "Oh", said: "since it''s not a big deal, children have something to do, you let them go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Li Shi still wants to talk, Zhao Changfu says again: "it''s not a big deal anyway."


    Li said before, only to say: "OK! You has the final say! "


    Qiuli, who was granted amnesty, immediately got up and said, "I''m full! Take your time! " After saying this, she immediately rushed out of the door and ran upstairs. As she ran, she said to herself, "I can''t stand it. I can hide! No matter, pack up now, or go to my aunt''s store to hide for half a month! "


    She has always been a person with strong action. She would do whatever she thought. She packed up immediately. While the people were still eating, she quietly hid her burden in the carriage. Then she came in as if nothing had happened. She grabbed Kecheng''s chopsticks and held a chicken wing. She nibbled and said, "well, Niang, this white cut chicken is very good today! It''s smooth and tender


    Li looked at her smilingly and asked her, "aren''t you full?"


    Autumn pear "ha ha" a dry smile, said: "belly full eyes not full. It''s not because my mother made it so delicious! "


    Can orange pull her to sit down, close to her ear said: "if I were you, now immediately to pack up, otherwise you these days can not be better!"


    Qiuli grinned: "I''ve already packed up! Waiting for you to say? Or you''ll take it? "


    But orange pointed to Wansu beside him and said, "you take it for me..."


    They exchanged their eyes and laughed tacitly.


    After dinner, the sisters strolled around the farm for a while, and then went to the fish pond to have a conversation. After teasing the fish, they were going to send Xianchang to school.


    This time, even Qiulan also went out together, but in the blink of an eye, the farm, which was still hot and noisy, became extremely quiet.


    Li stood at the door and watched the carriage go away. He could not help sighing and said, "sister Qin, you see, the child is too old to stay."


    Mrs. Wan comforted her: "you still have five! How can I have one of these? "


    Li said: "I can''t keep the two oranges in Qiuli. Qiulan is also hanging. Xianchang can stay a few more years. Apricot is timid, but she is willing to stay because she cares about her family. Before long, the three of them will go to Beijing with Jiang Er Shao. My heart aches when I think about it. You say, what are we working so hard to raise them for? Is it just to watch them leave us one day? "


    "You can''t say that. Children also have their lives. We raise them not only for them, but also for ourselves. After all, in the process of parenting, we also enjoy being parents, don''t we? In fact, although they have gone, their hearts are still with us. Their roots are always in this land. Just like su''er said, "where there is a mother, there is a home." that''s why I''m willing to let go and let him do whatever he wants and go wherever he wants. "


    Mrs. Wan''s words moved Li very much, because she sighed: "look! They are all mothers. I''m still a mother of five children. Why can''t I be as far sighted as your mother of one child? "


    Mrs. Wan chuckled and said, "don''t you have foresight? You don''t have vision. Who has vision? You are the only one who dares to let the children do it boldly. Otherwise, where will the farm be today? Everyone says how wonderful the three girls in Baihua farm are. In fact, in the final analysis, how can they be orange without you? "


    Li''s words made him laugh: "OK, OK, you''re right! Everything you say is right


    Qiuli and Xianchang ride a horse together. Wansu drives the car, but orange, spring, apricot and Qiulan are sitting in the car.


    Spring apricot sometimes lift the curtain to see Wan Su, and sometimes stare at Ke orange smile.


    Orange can be laughing all over her goose bumps, can not help but ask: "sister, what do you see?"


    Chunxing said with a smile: "when my mother asked me what I thought of brother Wansu that year, I was shocked. After all, I always regard him as my brother! Who knows It turns out that he has been thinking about you all these years! I can''t believe he is such a person


    Can orange ask: "he is what kind of person?"


    Spring apricot way: "have an idea, hide the mind to live.". Was he a year younger than you are now? How old were you that year? It''s almost the same as today''s, he just - Hey, I''m just pitying young master Cen now - "


    but orange frowned:" what do you pity him for? "


    "Spring apricot way:" you and I pretend! Second sister told me long ago! Haoyang, doesn''t he like you? Why else do you want to go to Hangzhou with you? "


    Can orange embarrassed way: "you this is what words. The reason why Haoyang is going to Hangzhou That''s because his cousin, Mr. Cui, went with him. "


    Chun Xing shook her head and said, "don''t coax me. You always think I''m confused and timid, but I know it in my heart. It''s just that the engagement between you two is not known to the outside world, and only our sisters know about it. In this way, master Cen will have to keep pestering you I worry about you, too! "


    But orange said, "what''s the worry? It''s just soldiers coming to block it and water coming to cover it. Besides, Haoyang is not rigid. It''s no different from a child. Doing anything is just half a day''s heat. Maybe people have forgotten me now. "The sisters were chirping in the carriage. Wan Su was driving outside, shouting twice from time to time: "Qiuli, slow down! Knock my little brother off the horse carefully


    Qiuli said angrily, "third brother-in-law, I''m your second sister! Do you call your elders'' names like this


    But orange immediately opened the curtain and made a face at her.


    Qiuli said with a smile: "third brother-in-law, your fiancee is angry for you! I''m going Immediately way: "younger brother, hold firm!" After that, hall drove away like an arrow.


    When they got to Taohua village, they put Xianchang down, sat down a little, and went to Shuiyuan town.


    Wan Su calls old man Li and Mo as "grandfathers and grandmothers". Old man Li is very happy to hear that. Qiuli is about to take advantage of the situation to tell them about Wan Su''s engagement with Ke Cheng, but Ke Cheng is afraid of being laughed at by the steamed buns, so he makes Qiuli not say it.


    Qiuli had to hold back.


    Wan Su was not happy, so on the way to Shuiyuan Town, he called her to sit on the shaft of the car and asked her, "do you think I''m still shameful?"


    Can orange deny of course: "how possible! I just You know, steamed buns will laugh at us! And qingge''er, that''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. How can I do if I have to laugh at it? "


    Wan Su said: "what''s so funny? It''s just engagement. Besides, isn''t sister Qing''er engaged? Why don''t they laugh at sister Qing''er? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Can orange help forehead way: "my big uncle! How old is my aunt? How old am I? Please think with your head


    Wan Su still said: "in a word, I don''t understand! Is it so hard to be engaged to me? You want everyone to keep it from you? In this way, what''s the difference between whether we are engaged or not? "


    Can orange sneer: "this is what you say! Not at all! Let''s go back and make it clear to our parents? Not engaged? Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference whether you''re going to marry or not


    Wan Su said, "what are you talking about? I never said that. " Busy coax her again: "I am not that meaning."


    But orange squinted at him and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Wan Su said, "I''m just Like you for a long time, but No one knows. To this day, we are finally justified, but you do not allow me to say it! It''s cruel to me! "


    But orange said, "have you heard a word? If the two love for a long time, and not in the morning and evening? Didn''t you come all that time? Why is it urgent in the past two years? In a word, you listen to me. You can''t make it public before I''m 18 years old! Or I''ll have you


    million hum and humming should say, "you are fierce, you has the final say!"


    Can orange point to him: "what did you just say to me?"


    "Nothing," said Wan su


    Orange can not mean to laugh: "no, I clearly heard you speak!"


    Wan Su waved his hand: "where can I get it? You heard wrong! Or you ask Qiuli! "


    Qiuli is leading the way, where can you hear?


    Can orange tunnel way: "you don''t say, I don''t sit here."


    Wan Su said: "well, I just said..."


    Can orange pick eyebrow: "what did you say?"


    Wan Su drooped his eyes and said, "I say you "Fierce."


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s right! My mother said, "men like to push their noses on their faces." it''s good if I don''t beat you. Do you think I''m fierce? You''re lucky! "


    Wan Su startled his chin and said, "is this the kind-hearted, smart, good tempered and resourceful Ke orange I know? There''s no doubt that he''s kind and smart and has ideas, but he has a good temper. " Wan Su raised his head and looked at Ke Cheng with lingering fear. He couldn''t say a word.


    Orange can see that he did not dare to speak, very satisfied, because he said with a smile: "look at you are still obedient, I''ll try my best to continue to sit here. I can tell you, drive well! Don''t do anything, or you''ll look good. "


    Wan Su answered: "I know, I know." And then I''ll drive with all my heart. But what he thought in his heart was: "there are so many people in this meeting. I''ll let you go for a while. When no one comes back, I promise to make you breathless!"


    But orange naturally didn''t know what he thought in his heart. At the moment, he thought that he was a good example for many women.


    When we got to Shuiyuan Town, it was just Shenshi.


    The party went to the clothing store and saw Li Qing busy inside and outside. The business was excellent.


    Orange can see happy, then stood at the door shouting: "shopkeeper, give me the best clothes!"


    Li Qing was greeting a female guest. When he heard the words, he looked up and said with a smile: "little guy! You even made fun of me


    But orange came into the door with a smile and asked Li Qing, "where''s my little aunt?"


    Li Qing said, "my sister-in-law just went back."


    Can orange strange way: "go back?"? When did it happen? Why didn''t I see her? We''ve just come from the weaving workshop


    Li Qing said: "I just went out a quarter of an hour ago. Brother Qiangzi brought lily to buy things, and sister-in-law went back with them by the way."


    Spring apricot came in and said with a smile: "my little aunt has been here for several days. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    Qiulan followed her and called out sweetly: "aunt."


    Li Qing "Yo" A: "autumn orchid also came? Why don''t you come in together? One at a time, it scared me! "


    Autumn orchid looked at a behind, say: "in succession have come."


    Sure enough, a moment later, Qiuli came in again.


    After a while, Wan Su also came.


    Li Qing was dumbfounded with a smile: "it''s true that people are coming one after another! I didn''t send a post to invite you. Why are you all swarming here today? " Then he asked Qiuli, "why did you and Wansu come in so long?"


    Qiuli said, "I ride a horse. My third sister, Wansu, drives the carriage. He has to stop the carriage."


    Wan Su called out: "sister Qing''er."


    Li Qing answered with a smile and asked him, "how is your mother? How good is the cough? "


    Wan Su said: "my mother is very good, the old disease is much better."


    Li Qing asked, "did Dr. he change her new medicine?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "where is the original pill. But because I often live on the farm, my body is much stronger than before. "


    Li Qing stretched his waist and said, "that''s right. There are many trees and good water on the farm. Since I came to Shuiyuan Town, I have been very busy, and I feel that my body is no bigger than before... "As she spoke, the woman had already chosen her clothes. Li Qing wrapped them up for her and said with a smile, "Sheng Hui, 530 Wen! I''ll take 500 Wen from you. "


    The lady took out the money. Li Qing took it with both hands and sent her out in person. She said with a smile, "Miss Chen, go slowly. Come again next time."


    Qiulan said: "my aunt is really good at business!"


    Li Qing came in and heard Qiulan''s words. He said with a smile, "if you want to learn, stay. I''ll teach you!"


    Qiulan said with a smile, "I think it''s better for me to go home and catch fish."


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    Li Qing said, "what kind of fish do you catch as a girl? Even if you are impatient with sewing, it''s good to learn to do business with me She thought of the more than ten cases of creeping earthworms on the farm, and her blood became cold, because she said, "just catch fish, you still have That''s all. You dare to raise earthworms. What else can''t you do? It depends on whether you want to learn or not! "


    Qiulan said: "I think it''s good to raise earthworms. Really, it can feed fish, chicken and duck Sun drying can also be used as medicine. You don''t know, the drugstores in town take dried earthworms! Our earthworms are big and shiny. They pay a high price! But I don''t want to sell it It''s not enough for chickens and ducks. What do you sell? "


    Qiuli interrupted her quickly: "come on, I know you are great. That''s the end of the topic. I can''t talk about it any more! Especially at dinner


    Just then, I heard someone outside the door asking, "is Miss Li there?"


    Li Qing looked forward and saw that it was a new comer from HongMian restaurant. He said with a smile, "is it you? Come on in


    When he saw a room full of pretty girls, he blushed with shame and said timidly, "I won''t go in. Shopkeeper Zhang asked me to ask: what would you like to eat today? He''s ready to be done. Send it over. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    Li Qingqi said, "how do you know that my sister-in-law has gone back?"


    The young man said with a smile: "our shopkeeper went shopping at the market. He happened to see that the girl''s sister-in-law was also there. He chatted and knew that she was going back. Our shopkeeper thought that when the girl''s sister-in-law went home, there would be no one to cook, so he asked me to come and ask the girl what she wanted to eat. "


    Li Qing said with a smile: "it''s hard for him to have a heart. These are all my nieces - and nephews, "which means Wan Su is also her nephew.


    Wan Su did not deny it and nodded to the guy.


    Li Qing couldn''t help but wonder and thought, "how can this guy Wansu be my nephew?" She thought so in her heart, but she said to the guy, "you go back and tell the shopkeeper that you can save a table for me and let''s have dinner."


    The boy was surprised and happy: "are these all the girls'' nieces? Which one is the legendary three girls


    "The legendary three girls?" Can orange dumbfounded, because said: "I am three girls, but not the legend. Little brother, are you the new one


    "It''s not new," he said with a smile! I haven''t been here for half a month, so I haven''t met the three girls. I''ve made them laugh. "


    But orange waved his hand and said with a smile, "please let your manager send people to Jiangfu. We''re going to invite Er ye and ER * grandma to dinner."


    The boy took the order and left.


    Qiuli said with a smile: "three younger sister, look at you now, you are all famous!"


    Li Qing said: "no! Who doesn''t say "three girls" in Shuiyuan town


    Can orange ask: "say me what?"


    Li Qing said: "your refusal to cooperate with Wan Cao is a major event. It spread to Shuiyuan town in less than two days. Wanjia''s reputation has fallen sharply over the years. Now that you don''t cooperate with them, everyone applauds them! "


    Wan Su smelled the speech, and a cold smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Can orange ask Li Qing again: "how is the business of their family?"


    Li Qing pointed to the opposite side of the door: "that clothing store has been closed. I don''t know anything else. It is said that even one restaurant has been closed, but I don''t know whether it is true or not. Go back to dinner and ask Uncle Jiang


    As soon as you arrive, Li Qing closes the shop and leads the crowd to the red cotton restaurant.


    Shopkeeper Zhang showed them to the elegant room on the second floor as usual.


    Li Qing performed Kung Fu tea for the public again.


    After a while, he Bing holding the child, Jiang Er Shu holding he Bing, a family of three appeared at the door of the private room.


    Li Qing ran to pick up the child and kept teasing him.


    Can orange several also encircle go up, touch face of touch face, hand finger of hand finger, each refuse to walk away.


    Wan Su sat there alone and saw Jiang Er Shu come in. He quickly got up to greet him with a fist.


    Jiang Er Shu was stunned for a moment and asked, "are you?"


    Wan Su said, "my name is wan su."


    "Wansu? Wansu Jiang Er Shu suddenly said: "you are Wan Su!" With a smile, he hugged Wan Su: "it''s you who always hear Ke Cheng mention Wan Su! I used to hold you when you were a kid. "


    Wan Su didn''t believe: "did the second young master hold me?"


    Uncle Jiang waved his hand: "what a young master! You call me - don''t you call me uncle Jiang just like Ke Cheng? When you were just a hundred days old, I followed my grandfather to your house to have a banquet, but I held you for a quarter of an hour! "


    Wan Su smiles and doesn''t speak.


    But orange saw that they had said something. He came forward and said, "Uncle Jiang, this is Wansu. I tell you, we have a plan. " Then he said what he thought.


    Second uncle Jiang hesitated for a moment and asked, "but orange, you do this Maybe he will also be dragged into the water. "


    Can orange sneer, say: "this does not call ''drag him into the water'', it is a net to catch just.". I don''t believe he didn''t do things without conscience! Everyone should be responsible for his own fault! As an official of his parents, he not only did not enforce the law impartially, but also knew how to break the law. Hehe, I don''t know about it. Let me know. Does he want to rest easy? no way! What''s more, if we don''t clean up people like him, how dare we put this great foundation here and go to Beijing in the future? What if he uprooted them one day? "


    "So you mean to deal with all our potential troubles before we go to Beijing?" said Jiang Er Shu


    Can orange way: "right! Including Wanjia, Hezhi County, and uncle Cen of Cen''s family in Baihua town. Uncle Cen has his own Mei''s cooking. I don''t have much to do. Let them fight slowly. I just need to take care of our own family. Don''t you think so? Wansu. "


    Wan Su nodded and said, "you''re right. Let''s take care of our own home first."


    Second uncle Jiang looked at Wan Su and Ke Cheng and asked suspiciously, "my home? How about us? You - why can''t I understand that? "


    Qiuli, like a ghost, suddenly appeared and pasted it in Uncle Jiang''s ear and said, "Uncle Jiang, I tell you, they are engaged!"


    Qiuli''s words were like thunder, which made uncle Jiang''s face confused: "betrothal? The two of them? " He suddenly thought of Mr. Cui who was far away in the capital, and his face seemed to have a trace of unbearable color.Qiuli said, "yes! They are engaged


    Jiang Er Shu asked, "when did it happen?"


    Qiuli said with a smile, "today."


    Jiang Er Shu was startled again: "today? That means you''ll come to me as soon as you''ve made the appointment? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "no! Did shopkeeper Zhang tell you that my third sister invited me to dinner today? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "yes. He said with a smile


    Qiuli said: "three younger sisters have decided to marry today. I''m very happy, so I came to invite you three to dinner..."


    But orange blushed and said, "second sister! Can you say less? "


    Qiuli said: "why can''t you say it? Is that a good thing? " Clapped two palms, successfully draw the attention of people from Jiang Xiao to Ke orange here.


    Li Qing held the child in her arms and said, "Qiuli, keep your voice down! I''m scared of Xiaoxiao carefully


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Jiang Xiaoxiao is like his father. He''s very brave. He won''t be scared so easily."


    Jiang Er Shu was happy and said, "Qiuli is right! My son is brave! He is not afraid


    He Bing said with a smile: "look at him! Qiuli just praises her son, not him! Is it worth his ecstasy? "


    Uncle Jiang said solemnly: "Bingbing, isn''t this" tiger father has no dog son "! What''s the difference between praising your son and your husband, Qiuli? "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "that''s the reason."


    Li Qing then asked her, "why do you clap your hands?"


    Qiuli said, "I have something to announce." Pointing to Ke orange, he said, "well, my third sister. You all know? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Li Qing was not very angry and said, "it''s still my third niece! What are you trying to say? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "little aunt, you know it''s your third niece, but do you know she''s engaged?"


    "Ah?" Li Qing asked, "are you engaged? With whom? "


    Qiuli said, "guess."


    He Bing looked at Ke Cheng up and down. He was willing to believe it and said, "how big is Ke Cheng? Is that the engagement? I don''t believe it


    Qiuli said: "although the third sister is small, the one who betrothed her is not small, and the person is not at home all the year round. If he doesn''t make the decision early, people will be afraid that the night will be long and the duck will fly."


    Before Li Qing finished listening, he knew that this man must be Wan su. He was relieved and said, "who did I think it was! It''s you! Isn''t that something that should have been set many years ago? " After that, he sat down again and continued to tease Jiang Xiao.


    He Bing and Jiang Er Shu looked at each other and asked in unison: "what should have been decided many years ago? What do you mean


    Li Qingtou did not return to the tunnel: "they knew each other when they were young. He has been around three younger sisters every day these years. Everyone knows that he likes three younger sisters, not to mention me? We just see that the third sister is still young, so we can''t bear to say it. It''s only a matter of time before we make a decision. "


    Wan Su was convinced by his words and quickly bowed to Li Qing: "my aunt is right."


    Li Qing glanced up at him and said, "you see, I''m in a hurry to call my aunt! It seems that I''m all right! "


    Can orange''s face a burst of red a burst of white, finally airway: "how do you all like this! Who said I must be engaged to Wansu? You - you all think I''m not liked? "


    Wan Su asked her: "you don''t get engaged with me. Who else do you want to get engaged with?"


    Can orange bite lip way: "you tube me!"


    Wan sushi smile: "I don''t care about you, you can grow so big?"


    "You Orange can be extremely angry, do not want to throw a glass of water in the past.


    Wan Su took it steadily, opened his mouth, drank it all, and said with a smile, "thank you for your tea!"


    But orange is so angry that it''s a million sous! What are you showing off? She was about to open her mouth to threaten, when she heard Jiang Er Shu ask her with a smile: "I just talked about the matter of Wanjia, but orange, how do you want to do it?"


    Can orange cold hum a, say: "ask me to do what?"? Ask Wan su. It''s none of my business. My name is Zhao


    Wan Su came forward and said, "are you angry? I''m kidding you. Don''t be upset. Besides, it''s obviously related to you. How can you say it''s not related to you? "


    Can orange ask in reply: "how to concern with me?"


    Wan Su whispered in her ear: "in the future, we will become relatives, and others will call you wan Zhao''s -"


    but orange''s face turned red instantly. She stepped on him and said: "you want to be beautiful! I won''t be Zhao until you''re 30! "


    Wan Su knew that she seldom said angry words, so he coaxed her: "easy to say, easy to say, stop it. Ming Ming told me yesterday that he was 18 years old. Why did he change to 24 today? Orange, it''s not a good habit to go back If Mr. Jiang wants to know, he has to teach you... "


    Can orange a head become two big, immediately way: "you listen to, this person is to dress up as a pig to eat a tiger! Before that cold appearance is pretended, pretended! I''m so angry Glared at him, pointed to the half open window: "I really want to throw you down!"


    Wan Su knew that Ke Cheng was really in a hurry. He grinned and said, "are you really angry? I''m just kidding. I don''t believe you ask - you can ask apricot, or Qiulan, or aunt and Qiuli. "


    Li Qing and others never knew that Wan Su still had this side. They were all stunned and could not say anything.


    Finally, he Bing said with a smile: "every man has a look that no one has ever seen before in front of his beloved. Good orange, Wan Su likes you."


    Can orange stuffy ground asks: "be like river second uncle his old man is in front of you a kind?"


    He Bing thought of Jiang Er Shu''s embarrassment and said with a smile, "it''s not! Uncle Jiang is even more funny. He covers my eyes every day and asks me, "Bingbing, guess who I am?" I''m not tired of it. I also have a headache. "


    Jiang Er Shu tried to signal her "don''t talk, don''t talk", but he Bing said it.


    In this way, people''s attention was successfully attracted to Jiang Er Shu.


    Can orange consciousness is not so embarrassed, this just meaningful ground stares at Wan Su one eye, have a kind of "settle accounts after autumn" flavor greatly.


    Wan Su was so afraid that he immediately sat upright and did not squint, for fear of offending Ke Cheng.


    Jiang Er Shu called the people to their seats and went down to order the dishes. Then he took the child from Li Qing and said with a smile, "the older the boy is, the more playful he is. As soon as he goes out, he refuses to sleep."


    Li Qing said with a smile: "children are like this. When learning to walk, it''s more troublesome. Then you and your second sister-in-law will run after him. Slower than him, you''re afraid he can''t fall down, faster than him, he''s not happy. All in all, it''s fun and fun. You''ll know it then. "When he Bing heard about the children, he immediately came to Li Qing to sit beside her and ask her about the interesting things about the children''s growth at different stages.


    Spring apricot autumn orchid two also surrounded in the past.


    Can orange autumn pear two then sit in river two uncle side, how for ten thousand Su mother and son a breath to launch a fierce discussion.


    "But orange, I have a suggestion," Jiang said


    Can orange way: "you say."


    Jiang Er Shu took a look at her and said, "it''s just a bit difficult for you..."


    Can orange way: "but say no harm, as long as can pull down ten thousand mansion, it is difficult, I don''t care."


    Jiang Er Shu says: "have you this words, that is easy to handle!" Put down the volume and said, finally clapped his hands and said with a smile: "this strategy is not difficult, anyway, it''s right. As long as you are willing, I will be the messenger at that time!"


    Qiuli egged on: "third sister, what else do you want?"


    But orange said, "I have to think about it."


    Wan Su doesn''t speak either. He just looks at Ke Cheng with a pair of expectant eyes. He looks beautiful and his eyes are like stars. In this way, there is a trace of pity in the past. But Cheng quickly takes back his eyes for fear that he will be soft hearted and agrees to him immediately.


    Qiuli was in a hurry and asked, "how are you thinking about it?"


    But orange said, "Oh, how can it be so fast! I just took the exam, but I haven''t thought about it yet! "


    Qiuli then impatiently urged her: "you should worry faster! Otherwise, when you''re done, the dish will be cold! "


    "Food?" But orange noticed that the dish had already been served, because he said, "eat first! I''ll talk about it later! "


    Wan Su gave her a piece of bamboo shoots and said in a soft voice, "you like this. Here you are."


    Li Qing looked sideways and said with a teasing smile, "it''s true that he''s the one who''s got a kiss. His actions and words are much different than before!"


    Wan Su said, "isn''t that what I should do?"


    After dinner, they spent a night in Shuiyuan town and returned to the farm the next day.


    Qiuli chose to live for ten days before going back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    According to the industry of Baihua farm, although there are not many, there are more than ten kinds from large to small; although there are not many helpers, they can''t count them.


    Although Zhao Changfu is a farmer of Baihua in name, in fact, he is only a twenty filial husband who obeys his wife and daughter.


    But orange is in charge of many industries and has the most important and decisive power.


    Although Qiuli is inferior to her, if she speaks, there is little objection.


    However, after leaving Baihua town and coming to Taoyuan clothing store in Shuiyuan Town, Li Qing became the only one to talk to.


    Li Qinghui is a skilled weaver and a good talker. Although she is not as smart as orange, she has something that orange doesn''t have. She is nearly 20 years old, and she has the special flavor of a young girl. She is charming. Let alone a man, even a woman will obediently follow her advice and buy the clothes she recommends.


    In addition, she has the aura of "tanhualang fiancee", which naturally attracts more attention.


    If you don''t go out, trouble will come to you.


    It''s no more suitable for Li Qing.


    On this day, she and Chunxing opened their doors to do business as usual.


    Towards noon, Chun Xing went to the back yard to cook. Li Qingzheng was about to close the door and prepare for dinner. When the meal was finished, he opened it again. Suddenly, he saw a lady dressed in noble clothes and bumped into her head.


    Seeing a visitor coming, Li Qing stopped to close the door and asked with a smile, "do you want to buy clothes or cloth?"


    The lady looked at her and said, "my name is su."


    Li Qing then said: "met Mrs. su."


    Mrs. Su walked around the shop and said, "is that all? Nothing else? "


    Li Qing was stunned and asked with a smile, "do you want to buy cloth or clothes?"


    Mrs. Su asked, "do you really don''t know who I am?"


    Li Qing looked at her for a long time, and finally said, "please forgive me."


    Su Fu said: "I''m Jiang Fu''s grandmother."


    Li Qing "ah" a, busy way: "it''s sister-in-law? Li Qing is very polite. " I saluted her and asked her to take a seat.


    Mrs. Su dropped her seat and said, "no wonder I happened to go back to my mother''s home when you came here. You can be excused for not recognizing me. However, before you go through the door, you are anxious to call my sister-in-law? Why don''t you call me grandma! "


    Li Qing thought to himself, "is this the way to make rules?" Because he said with a smile: "sister-in-law or granny, it''s just a name. There are those who like to shout close, such as Er * grandma he Bing sister, I want to call her er * grandma, she is not happy! It''s also a family. Isn''t that a birth? So I was forced to call her second sister-in-law. He said, "now my third brother has been in Beijing. You are his favorite fiancee. Naturally, my second master and I should treat you kindly. If you don''t call me "second sister-in-law" and my third brother will return home in the future, don''t you blame us? " Grandma, listen, what can I do? So I have to shout for my second sister-in-law


    Seeing that Su''s face seemed to change slowly, she continued: "you are a very regular person. I should call you grandma! Granny, I''m not polite enough. I should have visited her as soon as possible. However, I couldn''t find the southeast and northwest when I was busy, so I was delayed. Since the eldest grandmother is here, if you don''t dislike it, please choose some clothes and cloth, and it will be my gift to the children. "


    Su''s heart is angry, just a glance at the eyes, said: "my Jiang family is doing cloth business, can you still lack clothes?"


    Li Qing still said with a smile: "that said, our cloth also has our own characteristics. Moreover, most of them are cut by myself. If you don''t dislike them, please have a closer look."


    Su said, "I have a good embroiderer in Jiangfu." He took a look at Li Qing and said, "I said, Miss Li, you also have a husband''s family. It''s not good for you to show up like this. Make people laugh carefully. "


    Li Qing said, "what''s the point? The emperor Taizu of our Dynasty had orders, and women were able to do business. Maybe women will be able to join the army and politics in the future! What''s more, I just sell cloth in the shop, and I didn''t go to the market to sell it? Lord he, the magistrate of our town, has seen me, and he has not said anything. "


    Su said: "they are all small families. How can we let a woman show off? Still wearing the old lady''s gold hairpin? "


    Li Qing said, "this gold hairpin is a keepsake given to me by the old lady. Naturally, I should wear it well."


    Su said, "it''s disrespectful of you to show off outside wearing a gold hairpin. Do you know the origin of Jinchai


    Li Qing said, "this is from the old lady."


    Su said: "thirty years ago, due to the drought in northern China, the National Treasury was very tight because of the war, so it was unable to provide money for disaster relief. At that time, the emperor ordered the rich businessmen to donate money enthusiastically. If the money reached a certain amount, the imperial court would have a gift. Without saying a word, the old man immediately donated 100000 taels of silver to the disaster relief. This gold hairpin was brought to Guangzhou by the imperial envoy of the empress Zhonggong and now the empress dowager, and sent by the magistrate himself. Or do you think? "Li Qing said: "so there is this origin? In this way, I should wear it more! "


    "Why is that?" Su said


    Li Qing said: "I met Mr. He last year. He was very appreciative of a woman''s participation in business and paying taxes on time. So he specially made a plaque of" business model "so that I could make persistent efforts. Granny, if the old man didn''t work hard in business, how could he earn such a big fortune? Let alone donate 100000 taels of silver to relieve the suffering of countless victims. Although I am a woman, I am not abandoned by the old lady. If she chooses me to be the wife of the Jiang family, I should inherit the will of the old man. As for whether to cast her head or not, whether to show her face or not, the old lady and Jiang Yi don''t mind. What can I care about? "


    After a while, she said, "it''s disrespectful for a woman to call her husband''s name with her mouth open! You should call the third master. "


    Li Qing said, "I used to call Mr. Jiang. Just because he didn''t like it, he insisted that I call him by his first name, which was also impossible. Granny is a lady from a big family. She naturally likes to live in seclusion. I''m not the same. Jiang Yi wrote a letter saying that the border war is tense and the National Treasury is empty. Let me go to the capital. I also said that in the future, I might have to rely on my help. Let me give my whole family a hand to open a cloth shop in the capital, pay taxes actively, and contribute to the border. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    She continued: "it is said that all the people of this dynasty, both men and women, can go into business. If there is a strange person, it is not impossible for women to go into the army. Listen to grandma, even the emperor has spoken. What are we doing with those old rules? It is necessary that everyone should contribute to the country! Do you think so? "


    Hearing this, Su had to stand up and say, "you''re right. You''re going to the capital, aren''t you? What time do you leave, please


    Li Qing said, "I have to listen to my second brother. I can''t be the master."


    After hearing this, Su''s heart had a care, turned and went out.


    Li Qing looked at her back and said, "Granny, it''s easy to go!" With a scornful smile, he turned and went away.


    Under the management of Jiang Er Shu, the restaurant of Jiang Fu''s family is booming day by day. There are many new dishes in their family, and the raw materials are fresher and better than others. In addition, Jiang Er Shu has been kind to the guests for a long time, so he has taken over the tea market and rice market in the town.


    Inspired by Ke Cheng, Jiang Er Shu introduced the service of cooking dinner at home. Because the price is reasonable and the dishes are rich, for a long time, all people in the town will invite people to the red cotton restaurant for weddings and funerals.


    Wan Cao has always been self righteous. Relying on his decades old foundation, he is also close to Hezhi county. For many years, he has been arrogant and arrogant.


    Once upon a time, people in the town had no choice but to buy ready-made clothes at their home. Since Taoyuan clothing store was established, Wan Cao''s clothing store has been closed to the last one.


    As for restaurants, Wan Cao''s business has plummeted since Jiang Er Shu took over the business and brought forth new ideas. Now there is only one restaurant left in the three restaurants, but it''s still in a state of survival.


    Fortunately, there are still hundreds of acres of good land in the countryside. With these hundreds of acres of good land, Wanfu will not be defeated. But compared with the past, the situation is a little bleak now.


    Second uncle Jiang looks in his eyes and likes it in his heart. He was dedicated to orange''s stratagem also got orange''s approval, the party is always ready to act on the occasion.


    After a while, there were rumors all over the town that Baihua farm wanted to open another farm near Taohua village. It was only because there was no land that it was delayed.


    Today, Wan Cao was looking at the account book, and the words made him angry.


    Wang, Wan Cao''s wife, urged him: "master, calm down."


    Wan Cao snorted coldly and said, "calm down? I''ll be surprised if I can rest my anger! I don''t know how to do it. How can I get to such a field? My family has been based in Shuiyuan town for decades, and I have never tried such a dilemma today! Restaurants and restaurants can''t be opened, which Yemeni Koro is left; clothing stores can''t be opened well, and now there''s only one left! Tell me, what''s going on? "


    Wang said, "this Business is always dominated by the master. How can I know? "


    Wan Cao scolded again: "it''s all your fault!"


    Wang''s strange way: "but what does it have to do with me?"


    Wan Cao said, "if you hadn''t spoiled these two children, how could you be today?"


    Wang has always been fierce, naturally dare not admit defeat, because asked: "how do I spoil them?"? What happened today? "


    Wan Cao said: "Zhongchun is not rigid. He can''t do anything big. I asked him to find out the details of Taoyuan clothing store for half a month! He just came back and said that the female shopkeeper of Taoyuan clothing store belongs to Taohua village, and there is a weaving workshop at home! What kind of details is that? Why don''t you find out earlier? If I had found out earlier, I would have burned the weaving workshop? Why today? There are three spring, she is also a shameless. The three boys of the Jiang family don''t like her, so she goes on a blind date! But I don''t want to wait for others to come back! Do you think she''s stupid? How did you raise such a couple? "


    Wang sneer, said: "spring is not rigid, not since childhood you scared?"


    Wan Cao said, "what are you doing to me?"


    Wang said: "others don''t know, you look at me don''t know? When you beat the boy born by your fairy stepmother, Zhongchun saw it! Although they are uncles and nephews, they have grown up together since childhood. You beat him repeatedly behind your master''s back. Aren''t you afraid? He came and went. He was scared. He was weak and timid. When he saw you, he was like a rat avoiding cat. It''s rare that you allowed him to leave home to inquire about the female shopkeeper of Taoyuan clothing store. He didn''t stay outside for a few days and would come back? "


    Wan Cao sneered and said, "what is this! Useless boy


    Wang added: "as for Sanchun, it''s even more aggrieved. If you hadn''t brought her to Jiang Fu, how could she have taken a fancy to Jiang Yi? Jiang Yi is a scholar. How can he like Sanchun''s hot temper? "


    Wan Cao snorted: "you are not used to being pungent? The son is as soft as the dough, and the daughter is as soft as you, like a broken chicken! "


    Wang Shibai looked at him and said, "you don''t have to be bullied! If I didn''t have some money in my mother''s family and didn''t admit defeat, how dare you say you wouldn''t bully me? Thanks to my shrewdness! Otherwise, your concubine will accept dozens of them! "


    Wan Cao snorted again and said, "is there any good way to be shrewd? Look at Sanchun! If she was gentle, maybe Jiang Yi would accept her! I''m very happy now, tanhualangWang said, "what about tanhualang? He refused Sanchun many years ago, but you damn covet the title of the richest man in wanjiashuiyuan Town, and take Sanchun to Jiangfu every three or five years. The girl''s family hasn''t seen the world. When she sees Jiang Yi''s man like a dog, doesn''t she throw herself at her? It''s also bad for you! Otherwise, I have all my grandchildren now! "


    Wan Cao said again: "by the way, Jiang Yi''s lady who hasn''t been through the door --"


    Wang said: "don''t you know? Li Qing, the female shopkeeper of Taoyuan clothing store! They are very good at business and study. No wonder Jiang Yi wants her instead of us


    Wan Cao said, "what''s wrong with my daughter? It''s because he has eyes and doesn''t know gold and jade The whole family is blind Jiang Cheng is also useless. How can Jiang Xin ask for the restaurant? The old lady is also a fool, put bold Jiang Cheng don''t reuse, just want to see two rooms. They are both idiots! Do you come to people''s house to make dinner? I Pooh! How much do you earn? It''s all thankless. " The more he scolded, the more agreeable he was. But after a while, all kinds of three character scriptures appeared.


    Wang said, "what''s the use of cursing in front of me? If you have the Kung Fu to scold, you''d better think about it! "


    Wan Cao said, "what else can I do? Alas! Fortunately, this year''s harvest is fair. Otherwise, if there is a severe drought, 100 mu of farmland will not be able to take care of the matter.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    When he heard about the fields in the countryside, Wang suddenly said, "master! I remember it. Ten years ago, before your father died, there were dozens of acres of paddy fields in Taohua village


    When Wan Cao heard that he was talking about the tens of acres of land, he waved his hand and said, "those tens of acres are sandy land, which is useless. Besides, the old man made a written document saying that the field was left to the little wild race.... "


    Wang said with a smile, "isn''t that short-lived ghost dead! We should go back to those fields now! Right? Did you hear that? The Baihua farm says that it wants to open a farm in Taohua village, but it has no land. If we rent the land to Baihua farm at a high price, we can make a lot of money. "


    Wan Cao said: "that said, but we don''t have the title deed Although the short-lived ghost fell to death, his mother is still there. If his mother has the title deed, we can''t help her. "


    Wang disagreed and said, "what about the title deed? As the saying goes, "at home from the father, married from the husband, the husband died from the son."


    Wan Cao frowned: "that Fox son wants to be my mother!"


    Wang said with a smile: "the little wild seed is dead. Isn''t she listening to your stepson? I''ll tell you, if you take this road to oppress her, she must be silent! At that time, will those dozens of mu of farmland fall into your hands? "


    Wan Cao felt reasonable, because he said: "I didn''t expect you to have a clear mind!"


    Wang said with a sneer, "when have I ever been unconscious?"


    Wan Cao said: "well, now that I have said it, I have to go there..." After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll go to Xinghua village this time. Then I''ll go to Taohua village to collect the land when I come back."


    Wang asked him, "what do you do in Xinghua village? When we have land, are we worried that they won''t come to ask for rent? After all, they want to rent, don''t they? Shall we come? Isn''t that a reduction in value? "


    Wan Cao said: "the three girls of the Zhao family don''t know how. They say they don''t cooperate with my surname Wan. I don''t know who said something bad behind her back. I don''t care. If I go there again, I don''t believe that she came from a mud leg family and can''t see silver! My white money sent to buy poultry, she still has the reason to refuse? Most of the mud legs are short-sighted and greedy for money. Last time I was negligent and didn''t bring cash. This time I''ll take a box with me! I don''t believe you can''t dazzle her dog''s eyes! "


    Wang said with a smile: "master, this is right. Who doesn''t love money in the world? Just go, master. I''ll wait for your good news at home. "


    But wan Cao said, "come with me."


    Wang said, "why? Don''t you always refuse to take me out


    Wan Cao said: "it''s different this time. Sometimes it''s easier for you women to deal with each other than me. Besides, if you want land to go to Taohua village, you''d better come out. "


    Wang was overjoyed and immediately went to dress up.


    Wan Cao thought about it, and then said, "let''s call all the spring and the spring!"


    Wang did not understand: "what are they going to do?"


    Wan Cao said, "why do you ask so many questions? You can take it if you want! "


    Wang had to make people shout.


    After dinner, the whole family set out in full.


    Wan Sanchun has been locked up by Wan Cao for a long time. Today, it''s so easy that he can finally go out. He''s so happy that he sits in the carriage and asks, "mother, where are we going?"


    Wang said, "your father said that he would go to Xinghua village."


    Wan Sanchun asked: "Xinghua village? Where is Xinghua village? What are you doing there? "


    Wang said: "there is a farm in Xinghua village. Your father is going to buy poultry and vegetables there and let our restaurant change some dishes."


    Wansanchun said, "why do you have to go there?"


    Wang said: "Baihua farm is the largest farm in the neighborhood. The live poultry and fish they raise are better than those of other families. People in the neighborhood love to eat them."


    Wan Sanchun frowned and said haughtily, "it''s just a mud leg for farming and raising pigs. Is it worth dad''s going? Why don''t you just let the people at the bottom give you an order! "


    Wang shook his head and said, "my son! You don''t know! Baihua farm is so big that even Lin Zhixian is shocked. The word at the gate is given by Lin Zhixian! Your father didn''t know last time. He offended others carelessly and they didn''t sell it to us. This time, your father took snow and silver with him. If he wants to go there again, I don''t believe those shallow mud legs won''t be sold! "


    Wan Sanchun said with a smile, "my mother is right. I''m sure it will work this time."


    Wang added: "Jiang Erye can do business. He cooperated with Baihua farm a few years ago and introduced many new dishes, which made our family''s business plummet. I don''t believe that when we launch new dishes, their family will be better than ours? You just watch, your father takes you and your brother to study! You and your elder brother will learn a little later, but don''t be compared by mud legs! "


    Wan Sanchun snorted contemptuously and said, "do you think I''m useless? I''ll tell you, I didn''t get my temper for nothing! If they don''t sell it, I''ll smash all that farm! "


    After a short walk, I arrived at Baihua farm.


    The servants lifted the curtain, helped Wang''s mother and daughter out of the car, and then called the door.Today is the eighth day of February, the birthday of Wan su.


    Remembering that he was going on a long journey at the end of February, Li advocated a simple birthday party for WAN su.


    Once upon a time, Wan Su is now the son-in-law to be, so he has a high standard of treatment. He has all kinds of chicken, duck and fish, but orange also makes a simple cake. I''m going to have a simple birthday party in the small building in the evening.


    After a simple lunch, the family began to prepare for the evening meal after lunch break. Then they saw a group of people coming at the door.


    But orange eyes, said: "that is not wan Cao and Wan Sanchun? What are they doing here? "


    When Mrs. Wan heard the name of "Wan Cao", she seemed to have a fire in her eyes.


    Li quickly took her hand.


    Qiuli said: "no matter what he does! I won''t let him do it anyway! "


    Can orange turn to think, say: "ten thousand Su, you and aunt evade first.". Let me meet them


    Wan Su was not willing, because he said, "I''m going to see him to teach him a lesson. Why do you ask me to avoid? "


    But orange said: "know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle. They come all of a sudden. We don''t know their intention. It will be very passive. Why don''t you let me make it clear and tell you what to do? "


    Mrs. Wan also felt reasonable, because she said: "Sue, but orange is right. Let''s go into the room now. "


    Wan Su had to rely on it.


    Li cleaned up the table again, then walked out of the door and asked with a smile, "who is this master?"


    Wan Cao didn''t dare to handle it as he did last time, because he said with a smile: "this sister-in-law! I''m master Wan of Shuiyuan town. I came here last time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Zhao Changfu came up and said, "isn''t this master Wan? I don''t know what to tell you? "


    Wan Cao said, "I can''t talk about instruction. It''s just Last time I followed Zhang Liu, who was not sensible and offended three girls, I came here to make amends. "


    Zhao Changfu said quickly: "it''s just a misunderstanding. Why should master Wan care? And come to make amends? "


    As he spoke, he welcomed the crowd into the room.


    When the guests and the host sat down, Li poured tea again and said with a smile, "master Wan, you''re welcome."


    Wan Cao said: "Zhang Liu is not sensible. I''ve taught him a lesson. Now I''m looking at the gate of the mansion! Today, I didn''t let my entourage in. I was waiting at the intersection. " Pointing to Wang: "this is my wife." Pointing to Wan Zhongchun: "this is my son, this is my little girl."


    Wan Zhongchun heard about himself and got up to see the ceremony.


    Wan Sanchun just sneered and thought, "it doesn''t have to be different. Look at this furniture. It''s a common commodity. How can it compare with our family? Dad is too serious! "


    Seeing wansanchun''s arrogant look, Li was not happy in his heart. He thought, "as expected, like father, like daughter. This girl is no better." So she laughed and said, "Miss Wan is so indifferent!"


    Where can Wan Cao not hear it? Stare daughter one eye: "still don''t salute?"


    Wan Sanchun had to shout: "I''ve seen Aunt Zhao


    Li''s smile: "my name is Li."


    Wansanchun had no choice but to shout again: "Aunt Li!"


    With a little smile, Li sat down beside Zhao Changfu, and then asked, "master Wan came here to make amends this time?"


    Wang''s face changed color when he heard this. He was just about to attack when he saw that Wan Cao had taken a box out of his sleeve and said, "this is an apology. Please accept it!"


    Li took it over, opened it and saw that there were four pieces of silver in it, which made his eyes hurt.


    With a scornful smile, Wang said in an extremely superior way: "here are four ingots and fifty taels of silver. You have put them away."


    Li covered the box, gently pushed it in front of Wan Cao, and said, "I dare not accept it if I have no merit."


    Wan Cao asked: "is there too little sister-in-law?"


    Li quickly waved his hand: "what is that? Our family is an honest family, and we do everything down-to-earth. How can I accept such a gift from master Wan? "


    Wan Cao said, "my sister-in-law is laughing. It''s not that I don''t get paid for my meritorious service. In fact, I have something to ask for this time. "


    Li asked, "what can master Wan ask for? It''s better to say it. "


    Wan Cao thought it over and said, "last time, it was Zhang Liu who made his own decision, which offended the three girls. I''ve already punished him for keeping the goal and made him think about it every day. This time, I brought my wife and children to show my sincerity to my sister-in-law''s family. I wonder if my sister-in-law can sell US poultry, vegetables and new dishes? "


    Li said, "my third daughter is in charge of everything in this family. In that case Then I''ll hand in my third daughter. Master Wan, please wait a moment With that, he got up and knocked on the door: "can orange, can orange? Come out


    But orange autumn pear two people then opened the door to walk out.


    Wan Sanchun suddenly raised his head. Isn''t this Zhao Ke orange! Is that Zhao Qiuli?! My God, why are they here?


    She was so surprised that she stood up and pointed to them, saying nothing.


    Orange can give her a smile, asked: "how, Miss Wan, very strange?"


    Wan Sanchun asked incoherently: "you Why are you here? "


    Qiuli hands a stand, coquettish smile: "this is my home!"


    Wansanchun has not yet come to her mind. She points to Zhao Changfu and Li: "who are they?"


    Qiuli frowned and said, "Miss Wan, do you have any brain problems? These two are the masters and hostesses of Baihua farm. Naturally they are my parents. Don''t you understand? "


    Wan Cao thought that his daughter and Qiuli sisters knew each other and said with a smile, "Oh! So the kids know each other? It seems that the flood has washed the Dragon King Temple! "


    Qiuli sneered and said, "I''ve got to know you, but it''s not a pleasant process." Then he asked Wan Sanchun, "is Miss Wan still going to the restaurant to grab a table with someone? Can you still point at people''s noses and scold them? "


    After hearing this, Wan Cao regretted that he should have beaten her in the face. He turned around and scolded her: "dead girl! Who did you grab the table with? "


    When did wansanchun receive a heavy sentence? Now seeing his father embarrassed himself in front of outsiders, Dou Da''s tears have rolled down and he can''t say a word completely.


    Wang was distressed for her daughter and quickly comforted her: "good boy, don''t cry!"


    Wan Cao ignored their mother and daughter, and just made amends to Li: "you see, the child is not sensible and has made trouble again! This is my goddaughter. Please don''t give her the same opinion


    Li waved his hand and said, "we don''t care about children. It''s just that business is always decided by my family. It''s no use asking me. "Wan Cao had to bow to Ke Cheng and shout: "three girls."


    Can orange Shi ran ground dropped a seat, say: "ten thousand master, I didn''t say with you before? I don''t work with Wan. Why are you here again? "


    Wan Cao''s face changed greatly, and immediately said, "excuse me, three girls, why is this?"


    But orange said: "I have a friend who told me that a man surnamed Wan had made him and his mother wander for more than ten years, so he hated the man surnamed Wan in his heart. After hearing this, I decided not to do business with Wan in my life. "


    Wan Cao said: "the one who does harm to people Also surnamed Wan? What''s the name of the three girls'' friend, please


    But orange sighed and said, "don''t mention the name. It''s just that I can''t get through this in my heart. I hope master Wan will forgive me


    Wan Cao said: "people have the same name, birds have the same pronunciation. What is this? All our families have always been business people and have not committed any crimes. Three girls can''t be more relieved to cooperate with us. "


    But orange looked at him and said, "master Wan is right. I don''t think you look like much."


    Wan Cao said with a smile: "exactly! Three girls are so insightful


    But orange said: "our family is planning to open another farm in Taohua village, and we are worried about no land It happened to be said that master Wan had a piece of land in Taohua village. Is that true? "


    Wan Cao was stunned and thought, "although I had this idea, how could she even know this? Did she order an investigation in advance? " So we should say, "yes."


    But orange said, "but that land It is said that there are other masters? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    In order to please Ke Cheng, Wan Cao said: "there are dozens of mu of land there. My father gave it to my half brother many years ago, but my brother was gone a few years ago, so the land is still mine."


    Can orange ask again: "do you have title deed then?"


    Wan Cao said, "the title deed is in my father''s concubine''s hand. If the third girl wants to rent my field, it''s a coincidence. I''m going to Taohua village to collect the land. If the three girls are not too far away, they will go with me now. "


    Can orange way: "that land is to want to close to close?"? What master Wan said about your old man''s concubine What if she didn''t come up with the deed? "


    Wan Cao said, "why doesn''t she give it? That''s the stuff of my family! Why does a concubine named Qin take possession of her


    But Cheng tried to hold back his anger and asked, "it''s OK to go with you to collect the land. It''s just Master Wan, you have to get the title deed. "


    Wan Cao said with a smile, "it''s easy. My men had just found out where the bitch lived two days ago, so I immediately sent someone to pick her up in the town! "


    Li said hastily, "the name of the man Mr. Wan said is Qin? I heard earlier that Mrs. Qin had gone to Taohua village and said that she wanted to collect the land. Must be the man that master Wan said? "


    Wan Cao thought a little and said, "it must be! Finally, I can''t help jumping out! " He gave a sneer and said, "let''s go now!"


    But orange said, "don''t worry. It''s too late now. Why don''t we meet in Taohua village early tomorrow morning?"


    Li also said, "the lady of the Qin family is said to live on the edge of the field."


    After hearing this, Wan Cao agreed that Wan Sanchun was crying and getting in the way here. He was angry and agreed to go to Taohua village early tomorrow morning.


    Can orange stand up, the box on the table back to Wan Cao.


    Wan Cao said: "it''s a little bit of a compliment. Three girls take it


    But orange shook his head and said with a smile: "one yard to one yard. If the land resumption in Taohua village is successful, it will not be too late for us to cooperate


    Wan Cao was overjoyed and said, "I''m sure it will! It''s going to work


    After seeing off Wan Cao and Wan Sanchun, both of them have come out of the room.


    Wan Fu''s face changed with anger, and he said in a trembling voice: "I''m the sequel to master mingmatchmaker''s wedding! How did I become a concubine? Su''er, your mother is not a concubine! Your mother is the sequel to your father''s marriage


    Wan Su said, "mother, I know."


    Mrs. Wan said: "when did I ever do something that was wrong with all the families? As a stepson and elder brother, how can he treat his stepmother and younger brother like this? "


    Can orange busy comfort her: "aunt, this world what person does not have? Wan Cao is the kind of ungrateful, regardless of family bastard. Don''t be angry with that kind of person! I hurt myself, but it''s not worth the loss! "


    "I''ll see how he takes back the field tomorrow," Wan Fu said When she said this, she said immediately, "Sue, let''s go home and get the title deed! Your mother Wan and brother Wan will go together tomorrow! I''ll see how he collects my things! And you, didn''t he think you were dead? Don''t come out first. You''ll scare him to death when it''s almost done! There''s no ordinary dog in my eyes! "


    The head of the Zhao family was stunned at the sight of Lady Wan''s anger.


    At dawn the next day, the orange family rushed to Taohua village.


    Old man Li and others learned their intention and said that they would help each other at that time.


    Mrs. Wan said gratefully, "Uncle Li, we are all in laws. I''m going to trouble you again today."


    Old man Li was stunned and looked at Mo: "in laws?"


    "But orange didn''t tell you," said Mrs. Wan


    Old man Li asked strangely, "tell me what? Those children sent Xianchang over that day, but they just sat down and left without saying anything


    But Li knew that Ke Cheng was ashamed, so he said with a smile about Ke Cheng''s engagement with Wan Su, and said, "you all pretend you don''t know. The child''s family is thin skinned."


    Mo''s great joy, she has always liked Wansu, now finally became a grandson-in-law, happy to laugh.


    Old man Li was also very happy. He had privately compared Wansu with Mr. Cui. Both of them were excellent posterity. However, Mr. Cui was too far away. If he really married Ke Cheng to him, he might not see him many times in his life. Therefore, he finally agreed with Wansu. Now that they have made an engagement, he happily said, "good engagement, good engagement. We are all in laws. It''s reasonable to help, isn''t it? "


    A group of people came to the water mill.


    After a while, Wang''s Wan Zhongchun and his family came with a large group of people.


    At a glance, Wan Cao recognized the lady Wan in the crowd. He came out gnashing his teeth and pointed to the lady Wan and yelled: "Mr. Qin, have you brought the title deed?"


    Mrs. Wan glanced at him and said, "do you have a son like this?"


    Wan Cao said, "you''re just my father''s concubine to pass the time. Why do you have to be so pretentious? If I were you, I would take out the title deed quickly. Maybe if I take it out, I will take care of you two meals a day! "Mrs. Wan said strangely, "the title deed? Do you mean the title deed of more than 40 mu of land that the master gave me


    Wan Cao nodded and said, "it''s good to know. It saves me a lot of saliva!"


    Mrs. Wan said strangely: "when the master died, you said that we would expel our mother and son from Wanfu. These tens of acres of sand rights should be our wealth. Now you have the face to take them back?"


    Where can Wang endure? She rushed out and pointed to Wanfu humanity: "you fox spirit! I don''t know what kind of fox you used in those years! Coax the master to marry you! If he takes you as a concubine, we don''t care about you! But if he married you as a sequel, you thought you would become a phoenix on the branch! Act and act as your wife! In fact, it''s just the master who warms the bed... "


    Wan Cao more listen to feel more outrageous, busy drink her: "nonsense what?"


    With a sneer, Mrs. Wan asked Wan Cao, "the sand has already been given to me. Why do you say that you want to reclaim the land? Do you want me to hand over the title deed? "


    Wan Cao said: "as an old saying goes," at home, follow the father; when you marry, follow the husband; when the husband dies, follow the son. "Your short-lived son has died, and what you have been given should naturally be returned to all our families. There''s no reason to let a stranger take our property and get married! "


    Lady Wan was furious: "my son died?"


    Wan Cao said: "stop pretending. Your son has been dead for several years! Said it was a horse fall. Speaking of it, he is also horizontal. How dare he break in with a knife and ask me for money? I think for the sake of my brother, I gave him a little money, but he didn''t enjoy it. He fell off the horse and died! That''s impossible. That''s all. Don''t talk about it. Mr. Qin, please hand in the lease. I promise I won''t embarrass you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    But orange squeezed out of the crowd and yelled, "master Wan."


    Wan Cao said with a smile: "three girls are here? Three, rest assured, I will bring the land deed, and you will then rent the farm to farm or plant rice, and it has the final say. "


    But orange said with a smile: "master Wan, I just don''t understand."


    Wan Cao said, "what''s wrong with the third girl? Just ask. "


    Can orange then say: "you call ''Qin''s'', know you this appellation is wrong."


    Wan Cao said, "what''s wrong?"


    Can orange way: "you just said" at home from the father, married from the husband, husband died from the son "- Mrs. Wan is to follow the son, but you said her son died. Which one is better for her now? Who should hand over the title deed to? "


    Wan Cao said: "nature is from me! The title deed should be returned to me. "


    Can orange smile: "so, you admit your son? Then why do you call her "Qin"? It''s not polite! You should call her mother. "


    Wan Cao was stunned and said for a long time, "I''m not born to her!"


    Can orange way: "you this words but wrong, ten thousand madam is dead ten thousand master Ming matchmaker Zheng marry of continue string, even if you are not she born, you should also call her a Niang, this just accord with the rule."


    Wan Cao was very shy. He came up to Ke Cheng and said in her ear, "third girl, I''m not doing it for you? If Qin won''t give me the land lease, where can you get the land to open a farm? "


    Can orange "Oh" a, smile way: "originally is for me? Thank you very much! I''ll go over and ask Mrs. Wan what she means


    She ran to Mrs. Wan and murmured for a long time, then said in a high voice: "master Wan is right. This husband should die from his son. Mrs. Wan is a girl, and she can''t take charge of the land. She just told me that as long as master Wan can kneel down, offer her a cup of tea and call her mother, she can consider handing over the land lease. "


    After hearing this, Wan Cao gritted his teeth and said, "no way! My mother died long ago! Qin Shi, you have to pay today if you don''t! If Wansu is still collapsing, it''s OK for you to take these tens of mu of land, but he will die long ago. Do you still want to take my property to get married? Do your spring and autumn dream! You ought to give up all the land


    Lady Wan said in a deep voice: "if my su''er is not dead, this piece of land is mine?"


    "Yes," said Wan Cao


    Mrs. Wan asked again, "I remember that the master made a will to be kept by the old people in the family one year after su er was born, which listed the properties and fields that were given to my mother and son. Can this happen?"


    Wan Cao said, "so what?"


    Wanfu humanity: "the master told me that these properties could not be cashed until su''er came of age. Is that right? "


    Today, Wan Cao led a group of clans. Some of the old people recognized Mrs. Wan. Hearing this, Wan wubo, an old man with white hair, came out and said, "my little lady is right. The old man did say that. I have the will in my hand


    "Madam Wan said:" in this way, this is true


    At the moment, Wan Cao hated himself for being clever and invited these old people who were in the way, so he said angrily, "my father did say that. It''s just that your son has a short life and is dead. Otherwise, he will have a life to enjoy the two cabins and the meager fields! "


    Mrs. Wan then said, "you mean that if my son is not dead, these things will still be ours? The master''s will is still in force? "


    Wan Cao snorted coldly and said, "yes!" "It''s a pity that your son has died," he said


    But as soon as he saw Uncle Wan come out, he knew that uncle Jiang had already come to the door for help. He was worried and said with a smile, "are you clear? Master Wan said that if Wansu, the little son of the family, was not dead, he would still have a share in the fields and houses. However, "looking at Wan Cao, he asked," if the young master dies, you will take the fields and houses for yourself? "


    Wang said: "when you die, you follow your son! That''s nature


    Can orange smile: "I''m a businessman. I''ve never been willing to listen to people''s oral promises easily, unless there is a written evidence.". Master Wan, I have an invitation. "


    Wan Cao said, "three girls, please speak."


    But orange said: "empty talk, master Wan has to write the above book, which explains the reason, and Haosheng signs to draw, so as not to have a lot of right and wrong in the future. In this way, even if someone says something in the future, it has nothing to do with me. Otherwise, if you rent the land to me, I just started my farm two years ago, and suddenly something happens. What can I do then? Do you want to keep driving? Or not? Keep driving, I''m driving too much, and it''s boring. If I don''t, I''m losing money! Is that the truth? "


    Wan Cao thought about it and knew that he still had to rely on Baihua farm, so he said, "it''s OK, just sign it!"


    But orange was overjoyed. He immediately ordered someone to prepare the writing. Qiu Li wrote a document, which said, "if the little son Wan Su is not dead, all the land and houses in the old man''s will should be returned to him, and the eldest son Wan Cao must not have any objection. Otherwise, it will be treated as "violating the law".Qiu Li wrote it and let Wan Cao read it.


    Wan Cao thought that Wan Su had already fallen into mud. He was afraid that he would be eaten away by insects. In that case, sign a note! With a stroke of his pen, he immediately signed.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wan signed it.


    Can orange heart in secretly smile: "the person is doing, the day is looking.". It''s not that we don''t report. It''s not the time. Wan Cao, just wait! "


    After signing the document, Wan Cao turned his back and said, "Qin, it''s time for you to give me the lease, isn''t it?"


    With a slight smile, Mrs. Wan said, "you and Wang always say ''husband dies and son follows''. Now I want to go back, but you won''t give me this chance."


    Wan Cao said: "who won''t give you a chance? If you want to get the lease, give it to me as soon as possible! "


    Mrs. Wan shook her head and said, "at least you have to call me Niang and offer me a cup of tea."


    "Don''t think about it!" he said Is Qin crazy? Although she is the continuation of the old man, in fact, she is two or three years older than her. Do you call her a mother? Where can I shout out?


    Mrs. Wan sighed and said, "you see, I want to follow. You don''t follow me! I''m embarrassed, too, aren''t I? "


    Wang pulled Wan Cao aside and said, "master, I think that Qin family just wants to find someone to lean on."


    Wan Cao asked, "what do you mean?"


    Wang said: "master, if you think about it, her own son is dead. How can she be better off as a woman? It''s necessary to find someone to rely on and want us to provide for her. The reason why she wants us to offer her a cup of tea and call her mother is to let the villagers present be a witness so that they can remember that she is your stepmother! We have the obligation to support her. When she is old, she will not be helpless. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Wan Cao said, "she thinks very well."


    Wang said: "the master will depend on her, but just a cup of tea. After this cup of tea, we have the title deed. Let''s rent the land to the three girls at a high price, and then take the goods from their house. When the restaurant business starts, are we worried about money? As for Qin''s pension problem, when she is old, let''s throw her to the two cottages in the backyard of the house - life and death are up to her! I don''t believe there will still be people in charge of this at that time! "


    He finally said, "come on, get two cups of tea!"


    Others listened and immediately ran to the water mill to pour two cups of hot tea.


    Wan Cao and his wife really put a futon on one person and knelt down on the ground to offer Mrs. Wan a cup of tea.


    Wan Su, who was hiding in the crowd, couldn''t help it any longer. Finally, he jumped out and pulled Mrs. Wan up and said, "mother, what do you do with their tea?"


    Wan Cao fixed his eyes on it: why is this man so familiar? Mother? Isn''t it Wansu? He got up in a panic, pointed to Wan Su and said, "you Aren''t you dead? Ghost! Ghosts


    Wan Su sneered and said, "you wish I were dead! It''s just that I''m fated to die! "


    Wan Cao said: "no! The broken body... "


    Wan Su said: "let you down, it''s not me."


    Wan Cao Leng asked: "not you, who is it?"


    Wan Su said, "how do I know? Ask the man who found the body


    Wan Zhongchun, who had not seen his little uncle for many years, was both happy and afraid. He walked out slowly, walked in front of Wan Su, and asked in a trembling voice, "are you Are you really my uncle Wansu? Good uncle! Are you really not dead? I''m Zhong Chun! We used to play together when we were children. Although I was older than you, I always liked to take you out... " A word is not finished, already full of tears rolling down, but also to pull Wansu''s hand.


    Wan Su looked at Wan Zhongchun indifferently and avoided him indifferently.


    Wan Zhongchun said: "when you were a child, you called me ''Chunchun''..." Did you forget? It''s normal to forget. After all, I''m five years older than you... "


    Seeing this, Wan Cao was so angry that his beard stood up. He yelled, "rebellious son! You stay back! "


    Wan Zhongchun held back and stepped back.


    Wan Su''s eyes seemed to be slightly moved, but in a moment, they recovered as before.


    Wan Su didn''t die, so the title deed couldn''t be taken back. Mrs. Wan cheated master Wan out of his will, took the will from Uncle Wan, and ordered Wan Cao: "the master left the two cottages of Wan mansion to our mother and son. Please empty them tomorrow, and we''ll take back the house!"


    Wan Cao said: "those two rooms What are you going to do? "


    Wan Fu said: "the master left it to our mother and son. Of course we have to take it back. Why do you ask so many questions? "


    Ten thousand CAOS are speechless.


    Mrs. Wan said, "Sue is already an adult. It''s time to close the house."


    Wan Cao suddenly said, "no! My father also mentioned in his will that Wan suwu could take back the house only after he was engaged to an adult! "


    The old man with white beard thought about it and said, "little lady, the master did say that at that time."


    Mrs. Wan takes a look at Ke Cheng, but she is very embarrassed. But Cheng is still young, and she has not been willing to make this public. Besides, the two families only had a simple meal, and they just made a verbal engagement. They have never been polite at all It doesn''t seem to be a formal engagement


    Who knows Wan Su unexpectedly crisp voice way: "I already engaged."


    Wan Cao sneered: "you said engagement is engagement? You can come and collect the house tomorrow! If you can bring your wife tomorrow, I''ll give you the room at once


    Can orange blunt ten thousand Su nod, ten thousand Su then one mouthful answer come down, say: "that you hasten to tidy up the house! I''ll take my fiancee to collect it tomorrow morning! "


    Wan Cao didn''t believe that he could get married overnight, so he sneered twice and ran away with contempt from the crowd.


    Back at Wanfu in Shuiyuan Town, he became furious and swept everything on the ground. He said angrily, "the little wild seed has survived to this day!"


    Wang said: "why didn''t God accept him earlier?"


    Wan Cao complained about Wang: "it''s all your brother who makes trouble! I asked him to put out the little bastard, but if he couldn''t, how dare he get a fake corpse to fool me? " I asked someone to call my brother-in-law to come and scold him. I just gave up.


    Wang asked uneasily: "master, shall we go to clean up the two rooms in the back?"


    Wan Cao snorted and said, "Qing what? What''s the point? It''s just two broken rooms! We haven''t lived in disrepair. If he wants it, just take it! "


    But Wang said, "I don''t like that! The house is a bit broken, but the location is good! The cottage leans against the backyard, opens the wall of the courtyard, makes another door, repairs it again, rents it out for others to use as a facade, and can earn more than ten or twenty taels of silver in a year! Master, our family is different now. Since we have money, why give it to others? "As soon as Wan Cao heard this, he said, "then we won''t give it! I have the key! If I don''t give it to him, does he dare to rob me? Besides, it is impossible for him to find a girl to marry him overnight


    Wang nodded yes. But after a while, she suddenly said, "master, don''t you think the three girls of the Zhao family are a little strange?"


    Wan Cao was stunned: "what''s so strange?"


    Wang said: "I see what she did just now. Although it seems to be" reasonable and justified ", it''s actually helping the wild boy! Do you think she''s acting? "


    Wan Cao waved his hand: "how can it be? A girl film, can have such a trick? impossible! Besides, that wild boy has been wandering around all these years. How could anyone be willing to help him act? The three girls of the Zhao family are not stupid. What''s good for her to offend me? "


    Having said that, Wang''s heart is still jumping, there is always a kind of bad premonition.


    Early the next morning, Wan Su drove a carriage and took lady Wan, Ke Cheng, Qiu Li and others to come with him.


    Xianfan and others are afraid of wancao, and they also take two uncles of the orange family to help.


    When Qiangzi and others saw him, they volunteered and ran.


    But orange took Mrs. Wan''s hand in the car and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ve asked for help in addition. At that time, you just watch the excitement."


    "I''m not afraid, I''m just a little nervous. But orange, you don''t know... "


    Can orange busy ask: "I don''t know what?"


    Mrs. Wan whispered a few words.


    After hearing this, Qiuli exclaimed, "aunt, are you serious?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Mrs. Wan nodded: "absolutely true!"


    "My God," she said! How much does that cost? "


    Wanfu humanity: "I don''t know, but the master is a man who takes precautions. Seeing that I am young, su''er is young, su''er''s elder brother is cruel, and his wife is not a good person, he quietly arranges it. When the master was born, he didn''t even tell me. Later, he died suddenly, and I was expelled from my home by Wan Cao. A few years later, my dear friend sent me the cage that my master had left in his house. I found a painting in the interlayer of the cage. At first, I didn''t understand it, but I realized it only after a few years. I just don''t know if I''m wrong. "


    Qiuli asked, "have you brought the painting with you?"


    Wan Fu said: "I didn''t bring the painting, but I did bring the master''s letter. It says that every tree and plant, brick and tile in the cottage, that is, three feet of earth dug, are owned by my mother and son. "


    Qiuli said: "it''s easy to do. We don''t need money now. If we don''t have it, we''ll take it back. Anyway, we can''t afford to be cheap."


    Mrs. Wan nodded and said, "I think so, too." Then he asked Ke Cheng, "Ke Cheng, if you really have silver, what are you going to do?"


    Can orange one Zheng, say: "how to do? Auntie, this silver is yours


    Mrs. Wan took her hand and said, "what''s mine? It''s for you and Sue. I''m old. What else do I need that money for? You young people want it. "


    But orange blushed and said, "that''s also Wansu''s It''s not mine. "


    Mrs. Wan said displeased: "you see, you''re seeing me again! Over the years, I''ve watched you grow up. It''s so easy to grow up today. I''ve finally got engaged with Sue. What''s the difference between that and my daughter? The silver is yours! It''s up to you! Anyway, half an hour later, the whole Shuiyuan town will know that you are the wife of thousands of young masters! It''s natural for you to dispose of the silver! "


    Qiuli smell speech, smile can touch orange elbow: "three younger sister, you listen to aunt''s words, this is also her good intention."


    Wanfu humanity: "yes, just listen to me!"


    Orange can only say: "well, then if I don''t handle it well in the future, don''t blame me!"


    "How can I blame you? Besides, how many things are bad for you? I believe you


    Can orange thought: "you still don''t believe me, I''m under great pressure!"


    Soon we arrived at the gate of Wanfu.


    Wan Su stopped the carriage and began to knock on the door.


    When the door saw the dead and resurrected young master coming back, he was so scared that he ran to report the news.


    After a long time, the door came out and said, "master Not at home


    Wan Su said: "if we are not at home, we will not be at home. Anyway, we are here to collect the house. If he is not here and doesn''t leave the key, we can just go around the back street and push down the back wall and go in again!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he led the crowd around.


    can orange already expected 10000 Cao refused to return the house, so from the village pulled a crowd of main force, the main force of the gang was full of strength, more than 10 people stand in a row, with shovel and hoe in hand, just wait for the order of orange, immediately push the house to!


    Mrs. Wan stood outside the courtyard walls of the two cottages and said in a loud voice: "Wan Cao, yesterday, in front of the villagers, we agreed that our mother and son would come to collect the house today. If you don''t let us in and give me the key, I''ll have the house knocked down at once


    There was silence in the mansion.


    Uncle Jiang did not know when he came. He ordered people to run for several times, and soon invited the old people of ten thousand families.


    Those old people are also prestigious, because they advised, "come out, sir! I said it yesterday! "


    Wanfu is still silent.


    could not be able to breathe orange. When she gave the order, the row of spades moved immediately after the row.


    After a while, the sound of the collapse of the courtyard wall came. Wang was startled and asked, "master, where did it collapse?"


    Before Wan Cao spoke, he saw Zhang Liu running in and yelling: "master, the young master has brought people to smash the house! The wall of the backyard has collapsed! The roofs of those two houses are almost gone


    Wan Cao was surprised and angry, and immediately said, "go! Let''s go and have a look! "


    He led Wang, Zhang Liu, a pair of children and many servants to the backyard.


    At this time, a big hole had been broken in the hut with grass all over the ground and sparse roof tiles. Lady Wan led a large group of people to stand in the yard.


    In a rage, Wan Cao pointed to Wan Fu: "Qin! You''re breaking into a house


    Wanfu humanity: "the white paper and the black paper say that these two rooms belong to me. How can you say that I broke into a private house?"


    Wan Cao sneered: "the old man said, Wan Su had to make an engagement to get back the house, I don''t know if your son has made an engagement?"


    Wan Su stepped forward and said, "I''m settled!"Wan Cao said, "did you bring your fiancee?"


    Orange can jump out from one side, said with a smile: "good master Wan."


    Wan Cao was stunned: "three girls? Why are you here? "


    But orange said with a smile: "here is my business. I can''t do without it."


    Wan Cao didn''t understand: "what''s the matter with you? Yes? Three girls, don''t you say something about Taohua village


    But orange said with a smile: "didn''t master Wan ask Wan Su''s fiancee just now? Me? I''m his fiancee. We are engaged


    Hearing this, Wan Su said it out of his mouth. He was moved and excited. He immediately held her hand tightly and said, "she is my wife who hasn''t been through the door!"


    Ten thousand Cao where is willing to believe, because say: "you coax me?"? I''m not that gullible! "


    Li looked at him sympathetically and said, "I''m Sue''s mother-in-law. In other words, orange is my daughter. Master Wan, you know that. You see, what do I have? It''s su''er''s birthday and Ke Cheng''s birthday. They have already exchanged Geng tie. In a few years, I''ll be husband and wife! "


    Wang stretched his neck and immediately said, "master, that''s Gengtai! You can''t fake it! As I said, the three girls are very strange. You see, they are really cheating us together! "


    Wan Cao glared at Ke Cheng and asked, "did I offend you? Why did you partner with him to cheat me


    Can orange naturally way: "of course you offend me! What, you don''t know? "


    Wan Cao said, "when did I offend you?"


    Can orange way: "Wan Su is my future husband, you offend him is offend me, this truth you don''t understand?"


    Wansu held her hand more tightly.


    Can orange eat pain, frowned, hold back not to speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Mrs. Wan said: "it''s useless to talk more. My son has brought me and my future daughter-in-law has also brought me. Now I want to take these two rooms for myself. What else do you have to say?"


    Wan Cao snorted, but he did not dare to raise any objection.


    But Wang was not reconciled, she jumped out to block in front, said: "this is Wanfu land! You can''t fool around! "


    Wanfu humanity: "it''s written on white paper and black paper. What''s more, there are villagers and elders testifying. How can we dare to fool around? We have a will in hand, and I have a letter left by the old man. Wan Cao, look, it''s your father''s handwriting? "


    Wan Cao only glanced at it and knew that it was the remains of his father, so he snorted without saying a word.


    Mrs. Wan read the letter once, and then gave a smile to Ke Orange: "daughter in law, you can order to continue to demolish the house!"


    Orange can hear this sound "daughter-in-law" can not help but red face, busy is the look, said: "hurry to the brick wall all to me!"


    Wang said angrily, "how dare you?"


    Can orange strange way: "I why dare not?"? You don''t have to pay attention to her. Just listen to me and tear it down. Hurry up and tear it down for me! "


    The two rooms were very narrow. After master Wan died, Wan Su and his son lived here for half a month, but wan Cao couldn''t accommodate them, and eventually drove them out.


    Because the room was small, but half an hour later, all the walls had been removed.


    But orange estimated the position, and ordered people to dig deep at eight corners.


    After a while, I heard hadron say in a loud voice: "orange, here is a jar!"


    Can orange big joy, say: "bring me this quickly!"


    Then he heard Jianzi say, "third sister, there''s a jar here too!"


    After a while, there were eight big jars in front of orange. She ordered Wan Su to open the lid of the jars one by one, and then spread felt cloth on the ground to take out all the contents.


    They held their breath and saw that there were more than 200 pieces of silver on the ground!


    The white beard elder murmured, "my God! Ten taels of silver a ding. There are more than two hundred here, at least two thousand taels! "


    Orange can smile, she asked Wansu: "do you remember when you were a child?"


    Wan Su said: "I vaguely remember a little."


    But orange asked him, "where was your desk when you were a child?"


    Wan Su didn''t want to, so he said, "it''s about the central position. My mother always asked me to learn to write there at that time."


    Can orange then walk to the center of the room, shout: "brother Qiangzi, you come to help me dig."


    hadron came in. He waved his hand and shovel and dug, and there were two jars coming out.


    Qiangzi picked up the jar and put it in the open space. He asked Wansu to take out the contents.


    It doesn''t matter. It turned out to be Huang cancan''s gold ingot!


    The crowd gasped and said, "this man is too rich!"


    The eyes of Wan Cao and his wife have been burning, especially Wan Cao. He has scolded the old man eighteen thousand times in his heart. How can the old man leave so much money for the little wild breed? He was almost bleeding.


    But orange saw that everything was up, because he said, "as I said just now, every brick and every wood in these two cabins is owned by Wansu''s mother and son. Master Wan, do you have any problem? "


    Wan Cao shook his head fiercely.


    But orange said with a smile: "this is my early death Well, my father-in-law stayed. My mother-in-law said, "I will control all the silver." Mrs.


    smiled at her: "mother has the final say, it''s all up to you!"


    But orange heard this and said in a loud voice: "I heard my mother-in-law say a lot of things along the way. She told me that master Wan was still here more than ten years ago. At that time, the ten thousand families were at their best, and all kinds of business could be done side by side with Jiangfu. The old man was generous and warm-hearted, and the whole town of Shuiyuan didn''t disobey him. Every year, the old man gave money to the children of his clan to study and buy them four treasures of study. If someone can win a place in the exam, he will also give money to help his children to go to Beijing for the exam. At that time, these benevolent deeds were highly appreciated by the old man of the Jiang family. At that time, the people of Shuiyuan town respected him and the old man of the Jiang family as "two good people.". It''s a pity that all these good deeds no longer exist after his old man''s death. "


    She pointed to Wan Cao and said, "look, this is my future husband''s elder brother, Wan Cao, Wan Da Ye. I won''t list all the things that uncle Wan has done. I''m sure you know better than me. After all, Wanjia''s reputation has declined dramatically over the years, and you can see it for all


    Most of the onlookers were members of ten thousand families. After hearing this, they all began to talk with each other: "no! Since the old man died, he has saved all the money he used to subsidize students! The carbon in winter is gone, and the financial aid for those poor children is gone too.... "


    There is also humanity: "even family schools don''t invite teachers! The Jiang family is far sighted. They have raised a tanhualang. What about all of us? Not a fartThere is also humanity: "there is only one restaurant and only one clothing store left. What else is there now? There are only 100 acres of land left in the countryside! The bonus of our whole family is gone! "


    But orange said with a smile: "please be calm. My mother-in-law and I have discussed that we are going to take half of the money left by my father-in-law. From now on, anyone in our family who wants to go to Beijing for the exam, just get the money from it! If you are admitted to Jinshi, you will be awarded fifty Liang silver! In addition, for those who have a difficult family, once verified, they will pay 500 Wen a month. But once you find that someone has made a false report, you will never get another cent from me from now on! "


    As soon as the words were finished, thunderous applause broke out.


    Someone choked and said, "living Bodhisattva! Three girls are living bodhisattvas


    The crowd echoed: "living Bodhisattva!"


    The applause lasted for a long time, but orange''s ears hurt, so she finally calmed the crowd down. She immediately ordered people to pack all the silver, and on the spot asked people to elect a respected old man from the clan to take charge of the funds of the clan.


    So they elected the five thousand men who held the will yesterday.


    Wan wubo was flattered and put off for a long time before he said, "since you can trust me, I''ll try to do it for a while. Young granny, if I don''t do it well, don''t blame me


    But orange helped him to the seat and said with a smile, "if you don''t do it well, who else can do it well? I know that you are a kind-hearted person. You must have protected my husband, mother and son in those years


    Wan wubo was ashamed and said, "this is a shame for me, young Granny! I used to - but I sent money to my grandmother several times in private, and I sent people to send the cages to Baihua town. What else did I do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    "Madam Wan asked," it turns out that you sent me the boxes and cages in those years? "


    The old man waved his hand and said, "shame! Shame


    Mrs. Wan squatted in front of him and asked, "then you can tell my master..."


    The old man interrupted her hastily: "little lady, I''m old. After standing for a long time, I''m too tired to breathe. Please let me go to the old man''s house to have a rest."


    Mrs. Wan would like to ask again, but orange said in her ear: "this is not a place to talk. Let''s find him later."


    Mrs. Wan had to rely on it, because she said, "I''ll take you back."


    Wan Su loaded twelve jars into the car, then ordered the people to restore the courtyard to its original state, and finally said to Wan Cao, "I don''t want to occupy your courtyard either. I''ll have your courtyard walls repaired later. From then on, the doors of my two cabins will open from the outside. You can''t get out, and we can''t get in. Well water doesn''t make river water. "


    Wan Cao and his wife were both red eyed and couldn''t say a word. They let Wan Su say whatever he wanted, and they didn''t have the power to fight.


    Wan Su took care of everything, and then he drove the carriage to transport all the silver back to the farm.


    And Ke Cheng accompanied Mrs. wan to escort the old man home.


    At home, the old man just said: "little lady, just now there are many people, and my uncle is staring at me fiercely, so I dare not talk to you more. I hope you don''t take it amiss!"


    "How can I?" said Mrs. Wan? I remember you. You are the most famous fifth uncle of all families. Am I right? "


    The old man was flattered: "little lady still remember me?"


    Wanfu humanity: "I married Wanjia at the age of 18, gave birth to su''er at the age of 19, and was forced to leave at the age of 21. I stayed in Wanfu for more than three years. Although I don''t know many people, you are one of them. I can see you every year. At Sue''s hundred day banquet, you held him. How can I forget you? "


    Hearing Mrs. Wan mention the past, uncle Wan could not help sighing and said: "the eldest son is not striving! All the good foundation left by his father is gone by him! As I said earlier, how can a large family not choose a few good students to study? He just taught the children how to read a few words. He didn''t mean to let them test for fame How far sighted Mr. Jiang is! The third man has become a flower Scout... "


    After listening to his chatter for a long time, Mrs. Wan couldn''t get to the point and couldn''t interrupt. She had to laugh and said, "yes, the Third Master of the Jiang family is a wonderful young man."


    Wan wubo suddenly said: "I think the young master is very talented. He is totally different from his elder brother! Little lady, have you ever read a book? "


    Lady Wan sighed: "I''ve taught him a little, but I don''t want to be blind. At that time, he was driven out of the house. He had no money and didn''t dare to come back. He rented a small room and hid in Baihua town. He didn''t have enough to eat! Where can I afford to study? The root of my cough was planted at that time. Sue was very thin when she was a child because she was often hungry. After that, you sent someone to find our mother and son, and then you sent someone to send us boxes and cages


    Wan wubo sighed: "do evil! Do evil! The villain! What a pervert! If they are all brothers, how can he wipe them out? "


    "Madam Wan asked him:" five uncle, over the years, I have a question in my heart. I hope you can answer it for me


    Wan wubo said: "little lady, please, my old man must know everything and say everything!"


    Mrs. Wan asked, "master How did the master die? "


    Wan wubo was stunned and said, "I died of an emergency!"


    Mrs. Wan shook her head and said, "I don''t believe you are always strong."


    Wan wubo said, "before the master dies, will you be by his side?"


    "I''m not here. That day, the master and WAN Cao went to the countryside to collect rent, and they came back at night. Because Sue had diarrhea in those two days, I only took care of him, so I didn''t go into the master''s room at night. I just slept with Sue on the other side. Who knows, at the end of the next day, before the master got up, I asked the girl to knock on the door. After knocking for a long time, no one answered. Only when the master was still asleep, I ran to play again.


    At noon, Sue is better at last. I''ll go to the master now. On the way, I heard that the master had an accident. I was scared. If I wanted to see it, Wan Cao came with a stick and said that I had killed the master and would hit me with a stick. Terrified, I ran with Sue all the way to the two cabins in the backyard. Wan Cao locked the door and locked us up. On the third day, I ran to the Yamen to complain when people were delivering food. As a result, even before I saw the magistrate''s face, I was dragged back to the prison. This prison was closed for half a month. Fortunately, sister Wan was kind-hearted and secretly sent food, otherwise our mother and son would have starved to death! "


    She said with tears in her eyes: "later, elder sister Wan heard from somewhere that Wan Cao wanted to harm our mother and son and risked her life to let us go. From that day on, we had not lived a peaceful life. I wanted to take Sue away, but in the end I didn''t. I just settled down in Baihua town. For one thing, I can''t go a long way because I''m short of money. For another thing, my master''s death is strange. I''m not willing to wait for su''er to grow up and come back for justice. "Wan wubo said: "Wan Cao''s rebellious son should not have the courage to kill his father! His father''s death should have nothing to do with him... "


    With a sneer, Mrs. Wan said, "it should be! The fifth uncle probably didn''t know that su''er came back that year to seek justice from his elder brother. His elder brother just sent him with fifty taels of silver. He immediately ordered someone to follow him. When su''er came to no one''s place, he would come up and strangle him. Fortunately, su''er''s martial arts were not practiced in vain. She escaped in a few moments. Fearing that Wan Cao would blame him for going back, the man secretly went to the cemetery to dig a new corpse and went back to deliver the work. Wan Cao thought that su''er was dead. Recently, he heard that three girls wanted to open a farm in Taohua village. Somehow, he thought of the land and believed that su''er had died early. That''s why he asked me to hand over the title deed and get this one. But I don''t know that it''s all in my daughter-in-law''s calculation from the beginning to the end, and he''s been a pawn for a time


    Wan wubo said: "wonderful! I would like to talk about how good the second master of the Jiang family came to visit me with a big gift some time ago. He deliberately mentioned your mother and son in his talk, and hinted that I would stand up and uphold justice at that time. I''m confused and don''t understand! But yesterday, my uncle asked Zhong chun to come to pick me up and say that he would go to Taohua village to collect land. I was very strange yesterday. So it is! I''m very lucky! How did you get such a smart girl? It is said that she is the third girl of Baihua farm in Xinghua village? That child is amazing! Everyone said that it was the immortal who gave birth to it... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    The three girls of Shenxian Tuosheng stood by and said with a smile: "fifth uncle, I''m flattered..."


    Wan wubo said with a smile: "three girls, your mother-in-law calls me wubo, you have to call me Wugong."


    Can orange think of "centipede", can''t help "Puchi" a smile, called out: "five Gong!"


    Mrs. Wan said: "fifth uncle, did you see the remains of the master at that time? Is there anything unusual? "


    Wan wubo said: "it''s nothing unusual However, Wan Cao''s crying is so fierce that it doesn''t look like he''s pretending. "


    Mrs. Wan sneered: "I don''t believe it! Otherwise, why did he refuse to die when I asked him to come for the autopsy? He also said that I was determined to kill the master, but I didn''t want to make him feel better. I need to find a work to cut his belly Five uncle listen to, he is clearly afraid to make what come out! At that time, Ho Chi county was really strange. When I went to beat the drum to complain, he ordered people to drive me away without saying a word Fifth uncle, what do you know about the county and WAN Cao Isn''t there something to hide? "


    When Wan wubo heard that the little lady even dared to doubt Hezhi County, he said, "my little lady! That''s all you have to say. You can''t talk about it any more! Who is Lord he? He is the magistrate! How can a magistrate collude with the common people? "


    Wanfu humanity: "wancao is not ordinary people! At that time, ten thousand families had hundreds of acres of fertile land, several clothing stores and several restaurants. Looking at the whole Shuiyuan Town, only Jiangfu could compete with it. Otherwise, how can the master bury so much gold and silver for our mother and son without knowing it? "


    Wan wubo sighed: "master, you really have a good heart! In fact, there were two thousand taels of silver and two hundred taels of gold buried at that time, which was only two tenths of the master''s wealth. The master left seven or eight out of ten property to his eldest son Wan Cao. It''s a pity that in less than 20 years, such a huge mansion has been defeated by ten thousand Cao! Today''s Wanfu is just a shell. I can tell you, except for the hundred acres of good farmland in the countryside, everything else is just a loss business. "


    Seeing that Mrs. Wan had been talking for a long time, she could not help but vent her anger, because she sighed: "I''m going to ask for justice for the master and let him rest in peace under the nine springs Now it seems that I''m afraid I''m expecting too much... "


    Wan wubo frowned and said, "little lady, I don''t think Wan Cao is a patricide. If you really doubt it and want to find out the truth, why don''t you go to the countryside? There are many relatives in the country. Maybe they can tell you something I don''t know. "


    Mrs. Wan was overjoyed and said, "thank you, Uncle Wu!" I''m leaving right away.


    Can orange hold her, said: "aunt don''t go, I have something to ask." She asked Wan wubo with a smile: "can you accompany us to the countryside?"


    Wan wubo was stunned and said, "well, I''ll take you there."


    Lady Wan patted her head and said, "but orange, fortunately you remind me! Otherwise, I don''t know which one I''m looking for, even if I go there! "


    Two people supported Wan wubo, first went to the red cotton restaurant for lunch, and then went to WANJIABAO in the countryside.


    Jiang Er Shu thought about it, then he called them back and said, "I''ll send some people with you." He ordered several smart guys to follow him. Seeing that they were gradually disappearing in sight, Jiang Er Shu was so upset that he asked someone to inform Wan su.


    But orange and others drove the carriage for more than half an hour and came to WANJIABAO.


    WANJIABAO is much more beautiful and rich than Xinghua village a few years ago. The land here is fertile. At a glance, it is full of new seedlings of green capillaries. In the fields, you can see chickens and ducks chasing each other. Sometimes, there are shepherd boys leading cattle to eat grass.


    The idyllic scenery of this school is not inferior to that of Baihua farm.


    Wan wubo got out of the carriage and led the people along the village road paved with bluestone.


    Can orange sincerely praise: "unexpectedly, there is such a good place as WANJIABAO in Shuiyuan town! Aunt, you see, the road is paved with bluestone! The scenery here is good and the rice seedlings are flourishing. It''s much better than the former Xinghua village! " Then he asked Wan wubo, "Wugong, is the whole field of WANJIABAO owned by Wan Cao?"


    Wan wubo said, "is it all his? But it also accounts for half. Wan family is a big family. In addition to Wan Cao, there is another one. The leader is wan De, who is of the same generation as my master and I. However, he left his hometown and went to Guangzhou government in the year when my master died. It is said that later this business was very big. Four percent of the farmland occupied by Wan family castle belongs to his family, but they have been entrusted to return home to collect rent. No one has seen them for many years. Now, the town of Shuiyuan is only the most prominent one, but it is also slowly declining. Well


    Can orange strange way: "although it is decline, but you see this ten thousand castle is quite good, believe ten thousand Cao also will mind to use in this ten thousand castle?"


    Wan wubo said, "it''s strange. The ten thousand Cao has always wanted to spend the money in the oil pan, but he seldom plundered the oil and water of our ten thousand castle. It''s all right that he never came back. He mostly ordered his men to come back to collect rent. I don''t know why? That''s fine. Otherwise, I''m afraid the foundation that the old man accumulated in his early years will be defeated by him! It''s good to leave a hundred acres of good farmland in the countryside to comfort the spirit of the old man. "Can orange way: "is it not that he respects the old man in the heart, so dare not come back to mischief?"


    When Mrs. Wan revisited her hometown, she could not help but wet her eyes. Now she heard Ke Cheng''s words and said with a sneer, "I don''t believe that! He must have done something bad, so he didn''t dare to come back. Otherwise, his temper would not have made these fields go away? "


    Wan wubo took a look at Mrs. Wan and said, "little lady, this is not true. Although the old man is a little evil, he is very devout every year when the old man''s death and the year-end ancestor worship come. The Buddhist hall in the house in the town is burning with incense every day. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Wan stopped talking.


    At this time, the crowd had already arrived near the ancestral hall, but saw a small building high banyan tree rising. Behind the banyan tree was the magnificent ancestral hall with flying eaves and carved Phoenix.


    As soon as the wind blows, the leaves clatter, and the birds among the trees rush up to the sky.


    "WANJIABAO is really a good place!" said the staff of the red cotton restaurant


    WANJIABAO has always been quiet. It''s rare for strangers to come here today. The children rushed to tell each other. After a while, about ten villagers came to the ancestral hall.


    Another man, Wan wubo, came up to see him and asked, "how did you come back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Wan wubo said, "let''s sit in the ancestral hall first."


    The villagers led them into a small room in the corner of the ancestral hall, sat down, and then asked, "five uncle, how are you? Who are these two? "


    Wan wubo said his intention and pointed to Wan Fu: "this is my little lady." And pointed to orange: "this is the little childe''s wife." Finally, he pointed to the staff of the red cotton restaurant and said, "these are all my friends."


    "How are you uncles? I''m Qin. I''ve met you Do you remember me? "


    No one said a word.


    "I know you must know something," Mrs. Wan said


    Wan wubo didn''t understand: "little lady, how do you say that?"


    Wanfu humanity: "the people in the town are credulous of wancao''s slander. Most of them don''t look good when they see me. I think they think I killed the master. But when I came here, the villagers didn''t give me a look, so I''m sure you know something unknown, and these things are related to the death of the master Otherwise, they would have pointed at me! "


    After a while, an old man in ragged clothes came out and said, "old five! After all these years, what are you bringing them back for? "


    Wan wubo said: "the little lady is so confused that she has to come back. I have to take her back. Lao Qi, I only know that the master took him back to the countryside, and then he went back to the countryside, and it would be gone for a day. Can you follow him that day? "


    Wan Laoqi looked at this and that, and finally said, "you go out, all out, all out!"


    Seeing this, Wan wubo''s face was cold. He asked the boy to invite everyone out. At last, only wan wubo, Wan Laoqi, Wan Madame and Ke orange were left in the small room.


    But orange looked at Wan Laoqi and felt very strange: "this old man looks very respectable, but why is he dressed in such shabby clothes? What''s the secret? "


    Seeing that everyone was out, Wan Laoqi said, "little lady, I''ll tell you about that day."


    It turned out that when master Wan brought Wan Cao back to his hometown, it was midsummer. Because he was harvesting rice with the villagers in the fields, master Wan was caught in the heat. His head was only dazed and his face turned white.


    They were so surprised that they carried him to the old house, pinched people and irrigated water. After a long time, master Wan just woke up.


    There is a barefoot doctor in the village. He said master Wan''s illness is urgent. Although it has been relieved for a while, he still has to go back to the town and ask a good doctor to give him acupuncture and prescriptions to cure it thoroughly. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will leave sequelae, or hemiplegia, or slow speech or something.


    They were so frightened that they were busy to send him to the hospital.


    At that time, Wan Cao was standing on the side. After hearing this, he began to feel anxious and was about to go back to the town. But after a while, he hesitated and said that the old man could not be bumped in this situation. He was afraid that his life would be bumped away.


    After hearing this, they felt reasonable, so they cleaned up the old house, thinking that they would wait for the old man to slow down and come back to help. So all the people scattered.


    Wan Laoqi and Wan Laoye grew up together when they were young. Although the two families were in different situations, the old man always regarded him as a brother. Instead of leaving immediately, he went to the kitchen to prepare a pot of porridge for the old man.


    He worked hard for a long time, cooked a pot of porridge, scooped it up and was about to take it. Suddenly, he heard the old man''s angry curse coming from the room. He was startled. He crept over and put his ear on the door. After listening intermittently for a long time, he knew that Wan Cao had secretly written a letter to coax the old man to sign the monograph.


    Master Wan was just in the heat and lost his mind for a while, but he was still four points sober, so he refused to sign anyway.


    That ten thousand Cao is anxious, the tongue does not choose a word to rise, say: "Dad, I know in your heart only that Fox flatters son, you even my Niang long what kind of you all forget! Now you are only full of that wild boy and fox son. How can you remember that I am your eldest son? " Then he said, "Dad, you''re too old to be serious! I didn''t expect it to happen! Do you know if ten or twenty years are still alive? You''re three years younger than me when you come back from foxtail! Do you really have the spirit to deal with her? How many old men have young women around them, but the young woman can''t bear it. She has taken the wild road and polluted the house? "


    Master Wan was so angry that he couldn''t catch his breath. After a long time, he said, "rebellious son! Your father is no more than 40, but he has three As for support? Besides, didn''t your stepmother give birth to a younger brother for you? "


    Wan Cao snorted and said, "stepmother? I don''t recognize her as a stepmother! Look at her. She''s pretty. She doesn''t have a good family. She looks like a prostitute. I don''t believe that wild boy is my father''s own blood! Must be steal short steal grow! Dad, I tell you clearly that I don''t recognize him as a brother! "


    Master Wan was so angry that he almost recited it.


    Wan Cao then said: "Dad, this time it''s not me who disobeys you, but in fact it''s" if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. "If you don''t set up a letter early and let me inherit all my inheritance, you can''t expect me to take you back to the town for good treatment! The barefoot doctor said that you are in an emergency. If you are not good at acupuncture, you may be paralyzed in bed. If you still have a little conscience, you should sign early! In this way, if you go, I will treat the mother and son well. Otherwise, when you go, I will not torture them! "Master Wan is speechless.


    Wan Cao continued: "Dad, you don''t care. Lin Lao goes into the flowers and gets an obscure wild boy. It''s just fun for you to steal. But I have to name him Wan Su and rank him with me! He was a few years younger than my son, Zhong Chun. He was asked to lead him to school, but he asked my son to call him "Uncle"! He calls himself Chunchun! If he is used to shouting since childhood, will he not oppress my son in the future? You don''t have me, you don''t have grandchildren. There are only two of them... "


    At this time, master Wan took a breath and said angrily, "in the family, we only talk about seniority, where is age? Isn''t Zhong Chun Su''s nephew


    Wan Cao gave a "bah" and said angrily, "Dad, listen to me. You''ve said" su er is long and su er is short. "How come I''m so big? You''ve never called me" Cao Er "or the two" Chun Er "of Zhongchun brothers and sisters? You only want to make wedding clothes for others! It''s a good way to raise a wild boy. In the future, we''ll take care of all our family property! To teach me nothing! In that case, we''ll be out of the world, but we''ll get a lot of money, wild boy! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Master Wan was so enraged by his eldest son''s "wild boy" on the left and "Fox charming son" on the right that he could not say a word. All he could do was to gasp for breath.


    Wan Laoqi heard that he was afraid, but he didn''t dare to go straight in. After all, it''s family business, isn''t it? What''s more, he''s a man of few words. That boy Wan Cao always looks at people with eyes. He doesn''t have any power and position. It''s strange that he''s willing to listen!


    When he was in a hurry, he suddenly remembered that there was a family named Wan de in Chuang Tzu. Although they had no kinship with master Wan Shu, they still occupied a quarter of the land in Chuang Tzu. They were good people at ordinary times, so he rushed to ask them to make decisions and send master wan to the town for medical treatment.


    After hearing this, Wan de pondered and said, "it''s a matter for the tree man''s family. I''m just an outsider. How can I help him? Lao Qi, you''ve been close to the tree since you were a child. You''d better take care of it yourself. "


    Wan Laoqi was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. He begged for a long time. Seeing that Wan de still refused to answer, he had to put down his cruel words: "ah, do you think I don''t know you? You always refuse to accept the tree man, saying that he has a good face and loves to have a false name. You just suppress your reputation by subsidizing this and that all day long. You have a grudge, so you can''t help yourself! Is that right? "


    Wande changed his face and said, "what are you talking about! If it''s not for the sake of the three of us growing up together, I''ll blow you out right away! Isn''t it a shame to cultivate people? Otherwise, if you''re 40 years old and your grandchildren are so old, why do you want to marry Xuxian? He doesn''t care to marry a concubine to come back to play, but he married Xuxian and got a son to come out!


    I think he''s just throwing money! Over the years, I thought that I had become a great good man, and I was encouraged to give lectures everywhere. In the end, I didn''t respect the old man - the old cow ate the tender grass! Think about it. How old is wan Cao? More than 20 people, born against the species, people are evil, bold and horizontal, say and don''t listen, on weekdays are greedy and ruthless. He thinks that he is young enough to control his son! When you come back with a beautiful girl, don''t wait for your feet to stare. Your son will accept my house filling. In the future, it will be funny for the younger son to call his brother to be his father! "


    When the teapot was about to be thrown at him, he immediately rushed out and ran around. It was easy to say that several families were united and went to the old houses.


    When they got there, Wan Cao had asked the boys to help him carry Wan Shuren into the carriage and said that he would go back to the town to find a good doctor immediately. Wan Laoqi was relieved. He was worried and wanted to keep up with him.


    Wan Cao took a look at him and said, "seventh uncle, here lies my father. I''m his son. Don''t you even trust me? Will I harm him? "


    Ten thousand old seven want to talk and stop, have to stop.


    It''s just noon. It doesn''t take half an hour to go back to town. Master Wan should be able to save


    When Mrs. Wan heard this, she doubted: "but when the master came back, it was already evening..."


    Wan Laoqi sighed: "it must be Wan Cao''s rebellious son who was delayed on the way Only two of them came back that day. If he stayed on the way for an hour or two, no one would know. " Then he asked, "little lady, didn''t you see the master that day?"


    "I didn''t see it. Su''er had diarrhea in those two days. I just took care of him. I didn''t go into the master''s room at night. At the end of the next day, before the master got up, I asked the girl to knock on the door. The girl knocked for a long time, but no one answered. Only when the master was still asleep, I ran to play again. At noon, Sue is better at last. I''ll go to the master now.


    On the way, I heard the girl say that the master had an accident. I was scared. If I wanted to see it, Wan Cao came with a stick and said that I had killed the master and would hit me with a stick. Terrified, I ran with Sue all the way to the two cabins in the backyard. Wan Cao locked the door and locked us up. On the third day, I ran to the Yamen to complain when people were delivering food. As a result, even before I saw the magistrate''s face, I was dragged back to the prison. This prison was closed for half a month. Fortunately, sister Wan was kind-hearted and secretly sent food, otherwise our mother and son would have starved to death! "


    Wan wubo said: "now it seems that Wan Cao must have delayed the opportunity to make the master Alas! What''s the matter! "


    Wan Laoqi said: "I have guessed that it was the villain who made it! It''s just One day later, the news of the master''s sudden death came, and I was shocked and angry. I was going to go to the town immediately to discuss the story. Unexpectedly, Wan Cao sent several confidants to take my grandson away. I had no choice but to keep silent. On that day, the Wande family packed up and went away. Wan Cao probably knew that Chuang Tzu''s comments were against him. He refused to come back easily over the years. Even if he came back, he would only stay in his old house for a short time and never talk to anyone. He knew that he was wrong, and he was not tough in collecting rent. If he didn''t pay it, it would be all right. Sometimes he would only collect it once every two or three years. As soon as they come and go, the villagers have a better life and forget about it. They all say that the master died naturally, so no one cares about it any more. "


    When Mrs. Wan heard this, she burst into tears and sobbed: "in this way, the master is very angry with him!" Staring at Wan Laoqi again, he said bitterly, "seventh uncle, why didn''t you go with me then! If you follow, maybe AlasWan Laoqi couldn''t help but burst into tears and said, "little lady, I know I''m guilty. Over the years, I don''t eat meat, I don''t sleep on cotton, I''m cold cooking every day, I''m vegetarian, and I''m naked. I just hope I can alleviate my sin a little bit..."


    Wan wubo wiped his tears and sighed: "Lao Qi, you don''t have to suffer any more. After all, it''s not your fault Who knows Wan Cao''s rebellious son Even this kind of thing can be done! In this way, although he did not kill his father himself, he indirectly killed his own father! Alas, the tragedy of the world


    Mrs. Wan has gnashed her teeth and said, "I''ll let him repay what he has done! Seventh uncle, are you willing to testify in court with me? "


    Wan Laoqi was startled and waved his hand in a hurry: "little lady, do you still want to sue him? I''ll tell you, I didn''t think about it. It''s just that Wan Cao''s hand Duan Tongtian is in good company with the magistrate! It is said that they eat reunion dinner together every year. The annual filial piety silver for Lord he is not 1000, but 800. Maybe it''s more than that! I also heard that Mr. He is a lady who loves red powder. He goes to the safflower garden every three or five days. When the new year comes, all the bills will be paid by Wan Cao! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Wan Laoqi sighed and continued: "otherwise, how could he have ordered someone to drive you out? And that day, you secretly went to beat the drum and complain. How did you get expelled? The confidants under Wan Cao''s hand immediately came to arrest you? "


    Mrs. Wan was stunned.


    Wan Laoqi then said, "I''ve worked out all these things later. They are officials and businessmen working in collusion with each other. Besides, we don''t have any evidence that Wan Cao killed the master. This lawsuit is just a busy one! "


    Mrs. Wan bited her teeth and said, "so, we''re going to see Wan Cao kill people for their lives and get away with it?"


    Wan wubo sighed: "little lady, it seems that Wan Cao didn''t kill his father. We can''t sue him! At most, he has only one charge of "delaying medical treatment". The government won''t convict you! "


    Wan Fu was so angry that he almost broke his teeth. His beautiful face was covered with tears.


    But orange in the heart can''t bear, she pulled her hand, whispered: "aunt, people die can''t come back to life, you mourn."


    Madame Wan suddenly couldn''t help it. She had been holding it for almost 20 years. Now she can''t help it any more. She suddenly hugged Ke orange and burst out crying. She cried for being widowed for 20 years and delaying her youth for 20 years. She also cried for WAN Su, who lost her father when she was two years old. She also cried for her husband, who died when she was 43 years old and was angry with her son The more Mrs. Wan cried, the more sad she was. Tears poured out like a dike.


    But orange was startled and was about to coax her: "don''t cry. I''m ashamed to hear that..." After thinking about it, forget it. It''s really hard for Mrs. wan to bear it for so many years. Let her have a good cry. Then he raised his hand, patted her on the back, and took out his handkerchief to wipe Mrs. Wan''s tears.


    Mrs. Wan cried and raised her head, but orange quickly wiped away her tears carefully.


    When I wipe Mrs. Wan''s tears, orange just found that a few years ago, Mrs. Wan''s eyes had fine lines and light cyan bags. She was old.


    But orange sighed from the bottom of her heart and thought, "it''s really hard for her to be in her forties from the age of 21." She made up her mind that she must not be allowed to delay any longer! She must find a companion for her!


    Mrs. Wan took the towel from Ke orange''s hand, wiped her face carefully, and then asked in a thick nasal voice, "seventh uncle, does Wan Cao know that you have so many things in your heart?"


    Wan Laoqi shook his head, but hesitated and said, "I probably know a little. After all, after he came out of the room that day, he could still see the pot of porridge. Who else besides me? I believe he has guessed. Otherwise, he won''t make people take away my grandson just to make me stop talking nonsense. But because I had no proof, he didn''t take my life. Over the years, he has just avoided me and our whole WANJIABAO. It''s almost 20 years since he came back two or three times. Even the government rent has been reduced. I think it''s also for the sake of blocking people''s mouths. "


    Wan wubo said: "maybe it''s because of this reason that WANJIABAO can be rich until now, otherwise it would have been declining."


    Lady Wan grabbed her handkerchief and said, "do you think we can only cry here? Knowing that the master died unjustly, we can''t even say a word? "


    Wan wubo and Wan Laoqi looked at each other and sighed.


    But orange thought about it and said, "don''t worry, auntie. He is greedy and vicious. He must have done a lot of bad things over the years. When I go back, I will mobilize all the people around him to collect the crimes that Wan Cao has committed over the years. I don''t believe he can''t be convicted."


    Wan Laoqi sighed: "young granny, it''s not easy to talk about? Wan Cao has always been friendly with Lord he. Even if he has committed crimes, he has helped him erase them. Now that the years are getting longer and longer, how can we collect them? "


    Lady Wan sighed again.


    Can orange eye a turn, suddenly on purpose, a smile, said: "you can rest assured that the past crime is erased, but he can not erase the future!"


    "What does this mean?" asked Wan wubo


    Can orange way: "this ten thousand Cao is not a dead end?"? He has only one restaurant and clothing shop left. I don''t believe that his villains will be willing! The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. Maybe he will do something. At that time, I''ll catch hold of him again, won''t I


    Mrs. Wan didn''t understand and said: "the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry? How would he dance? "


    But orange said: "I bought a servant around Wan Cao with a ingot of silver today. I asked him if he heard what the master and his wife said recently? He stared at the silver in my hand for a long time without saying a word. I took out another ingot of silver and said, "if you say something that satisfies me, maybe I''ll give you another ingot.". The boy thought about it for a long time, and finally told me that one day the master and his wife talked about setting Taoyuan weaving workshop on fire Listen, as long as I can make him do something wrong, I will not catch him at that time


    Mrs. Wan was overjoyed and said in a hurry, "then go quickly!"


    Can orange way: "must make, I will act in a moment to go!"Just then, suddenly the door rang. Wan wubo opened the door and saw that Wan Su had come in a hurry! He grabbed his hand and sobbed, "young master, you''re here too!"


    Wan Su gave an unnatural "um", then came to Mrs. Wan, called "Niang", and finally asked Ke Cheng: "you just ran here. What if you were harmed by Wan Cao?"


    Can orange busy way: "how can? Uncle Jiang asked several guys to follow us. They are all outside. We won''t have an accident. "


    "How did you get here?" Mrs. Wan asked him? Who told you we came to WANJIABAO? "


    Wan Su said: "Uncle Jiang asked someone to inform me that he was afraid that something might happen to you. Mother, why don''t you let me accompany you back? "


    Wanfu humanity: "isn''t this orange with me?"


    Wan Su frowned and asked, "are you afraid of what I know?"


    Mrs. Wan said awkwardly: "how can it be? My mother has never concealed you... "


    Wan Su interrupted her: "mother, am I only two years old? I''m twenty years old. What else can''t you tell me? My father - how did he die? Tell me


    When Wan Laoqi saw Wan Su, his eyes turned red again unconsciously. He shook his hands, touched his pretty face and said, "tree man Little lady, you have raised the young master very well! His father It''s time to close my eyes! Finally, I have a good son, and I''m insulting my family if I don''t teach! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Wan Su asked him, "uncle, who are you? You know my dad? Do you mean my father was killed? "


    Ten thousand old seven one Zheng: "young master, you say this What do you mean


    Wan Su said: "if my father didn''t die, how could he die without closing his eyes? I guess my father''s death has something to do with Wan Cao! Otherwise, you won''t say that if I don''t teach, I''m insulting my family! "


    Mrs. Wan didn''t want to tell Wan Su about it immediately. After all, he lost his father when he was two years old. He has lost his father''s love for many years. Now she suddenly learns that his father was killed. How can she accept it for a moment? Maybe I''ll go to Wan Cao immediately to discuss it. At that time, I don''t know what kind of trouble I''m going to cause. After all, I have no basis. But now, she knew that she had to say that she had to look at Ke Cheng with her help.


    But orange saw that Wan Su''s face had changed color, so he took his hand and said in a soft voice, "if you want to know, it''s not impossible, but you have to promise me that if I tell you, you can''t be impulsive in any case, you must listen to me, otherwise, I''ll never talk to you again."


    Wan Su''s face turned red. After a fight between heaven and man, he finally nodded his head and said, "OK, I promise you."


    So orange said everything that Wan Laoqi had just said, and finally said, "don''t worry, I''ve come up with a way to cure him. He has done such a heartless thing, and one day I will make him pay the price!"


    After hearing this, Wan Su''s chest gradually calmed down. He took a deep breath and said, "let''s send him to prison together, so that I can go out to sea at ease."


    Can orange way: "you are not going to sea at the end of the month?"? I''m afraid I''m in a hurry... "


    Wan Su said: "if I don''t go out, it''s not impossible for me to leave it to my relatives. In a word, I can''t be at ease if I don''t take care of it clearly."


    But orange said, "what''s the point? You just have to be at ease. There are so many people in my family that I can do it. "


    But wan Su said, "how can it happen? He can''t even save his father, not to mention you and your mother? Maybe at the moment he is already planning to harm people! Because I was afraid, I kept coming here. Otherwise, where can I put my mind? "


    Orange can see him so nervous, can''t help laughing: "I''m still quite able to act according to circumstances, why do you worry?"


    Wan Su said: "it''s right for you to act at the opportunity, but you can''t beat his ferocity! Well, since the matter is clear, let''s go back and prepare for the next step. "


    Mrs. Wan got up and said goodbye to Wan Laoqi.


    But orange thought about it and said, "Uncle Qi, this ten thousand Cao is very bad. If he knows that you are angry with us today, maybe he will send someone to trouble you again. Why don''t you come with us?"


    Wan wubo also said, "what the young granny said is, Lao Qi, whether you come with me to live in my house or with the young granny to stay in her farm, it''s up to you. Anyway, I''m going to leave here. Otherwise, I''m going to be found by him. It''s very difficult. "


    When Wan Laoqi heard the word "farm", he was both surprised and happy. He asked, "which farm is the little grandmother? Is it the famous Baihua farm? Who is the young woman? "


    "My daughter-in-law is the third girl of Baihua farm," Mrs. Wan said with pride


    After hearing this, Wan Laoqi got up in a hurry and bowed: "it''s the famous three girls! I''m so disrespectful! Young master, you are so wonderful! This hundred flowers farm is the most wonderful family in a few hundred miles. Young master is very good-looking. In addition, young granny has a big fortune. Young master, you are very good at getting a wife! I''m afraid your brother can''t even touch your toes! I can rest assured of this old bone! From now on, it''s up to you to decide all these families! "


    But orange was a little embarrassed when she heard this, because she said: "Uncle seven, actually Wansu is much more capable than me. He has an official! He goes out to sea year after year, and he doesn''t eat idle food. Our farm earns money all year round. He earns it after two trips to the sea. There is no such thing as whether to marry or not. "


    But wan Su laughed and said, "Uncle Qi is right, but orange is smart and capable. There''s only one in the world. She and I are really married. I really know how to get married." Turn head to look at can orange way: "thank you don''t dislike me."


    Can orange face a red: "thank you, I don''t dislike you what?"


    Wan Su said: "don''t despise me for being poor, don''t despise me for having nothing..."


    Can orange light smile voice: "what nonsense, hurry to go." Then he turned around and left.


    Finally, Wan Laoqi finally agreed to follow them to the town for a few days.


    Wan Su rode in front of the road, but orange and his wife Wan Wu Bo Wan were sitting in the carriage. Those guys of the Jiang family are riding behind.


    On the way, there were several people on the road. Wan Su pulled out his steel knife, and those people ran away.


    But orange opened the curtain to see, and then he was afraid to say: "aunt, it seems that what Wan Su said is true, and those outside are not good stubbles!"Mrs. Wan patted her heart and said, "fortunately, Mr. Jiang asked some guys to follow us, otherwise I can''t imagine


    Wan Laoqi said with a lingering fear: "if I didn''t go with you, I might have fallen into their hands now!"


    For fear that Wan Cao would be angry and come to harm Wan wubo, Wan Su simply sent them to the farm together, saying that in this way, he would not be afraid of Wan Cao.


    But orange doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are many rooms on the farm, and there is no place to live.


    Li''s Zhao Changfu is grateful for their kindness to Wansu''s mother and son, and takes good care of them every day.


    "Wan''er, I often say that su''er''s meeting Ke Cheng is a blessing of her last life. Now it seems that meeting you is a blessing of my mother and son''s three lives."


    But orange didn''t have time to listen to them say who was lucky when they met each other. She and WAN Su Qiuli recently went to Shuiyuan town more frequently, and went to HongMian restaurant every three to five to plot with Jiang Ershu.


    By the middle of February, Wan Cao could not hold his breath. After discussing with Wang, he felt that it was impossible for Baihua farm to sell poultry and vegetables to his family. So they simply gave up the restaurant. He decided to sell the three restaurants.


    As for clothing stores Wan Cao said: "I will not give up easily! Li Qing is just a yellow haired girl. If it wasn''t for the name of tanhualang''s fiancee and the capital given by Baihua farm, what would she have done? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Wang''s eyes turned and said: "master, let''s go to Taohua village and burn down their weaving workshop! If you can burn a few people, and then instigate their families to the Yamen to complain, claim the sky high compensation! At that time, won''t it relieve your Qi? "


    When Wan Cao thought about it, he clapped his hands and said with a smile, "that''s the truth! Kill two birds with one stone! The Zhao family of Baihua farm and the Li family of Taoyuan weaving workshop are cold and toothless. As long as we hold down the Li family, are we worried that the Zhao family will not help each other? When both of them become poor because of compensation, don''t we come back to life? "


    Wang said suddenly, "but Jiang Yi He is also the future son-in-law of the Li family! How can their family get in the way? "


    Wan Cao sneered and said, "the Jiang family is not Jiang Yi! Jiang Xin is just the third leader. Master Jiang and master Jiang Chengjiang are the first and second leaders! As long as there are their father and son, Jiang Xin will not want to monopolize power! Earlier on, Jiang Cheng and Su Shi came to apologize to me, saying that they didn''t agree with Lao San''s marriage, but because the old lady obstructed him, it made Sanchun embarrassed Just don''t mention it. In a word, the two of them courted me. I just took the opportunity to make a big ticket. I''d better let the Li family and the Zhao family die. "


    Wang was overjoyed and said, "in this way, when something happens to the Li family, the marriage with the Jiang family will not be possible. Then our family will have three springs..." She chuckled at the thought.


    On February 22, the weather was a little cold, and the cold wind was blowing outside the weaving workshop, blowing Yao''s new cloth in the wind.


    Wan Cao and Zhang Liu were standing in the woods near the weaving workshop.


    I only heard Zhang Liu say: "master, the weaving workshop will finish work on time when you arrive. However, because of the cold weather, many people stay in the weaving workshop for the night. Every night, the weaving workshop blows out all the lamps inside, leaving only the glass lamp at the door. I believe they are afraid of losing the fire."


    Wan Cao asked him, "are there many people staying in the weaving workshop for the night?"


    Zhang liudao: "their weaving workshop is very big. Now spinning and dyeing occupy no less than 60 people. Among these 60 people, 20 are from the village, and the other 40 are from nearby villages. Because of the good food, most of the people like to stay here for dinner. Statistics show that at least 20 people will stay in the workshop for the night every day."


    Wan Cao sneered at Wen Yan: "overnight? I set fire to this weaving workshop, and twenty of them died. Are you afraid to pay for the loss of the Li and Zhao families? I want them to mortgage the farm then! Don''t sell it to me? Tell the Zhao family not to sell it to me, but let them make wedding clothes for others! And Li Qing, what is she? A poor peasant girl born, also want to fly to the branches when the Phoenix? She''s really thinking about it! I want to burn her foundation! At that time, as the shopkeeper of the clothing store, she was not afraid to go to exile? If all the people inside can''t escape and die, then the whole family will have enough of the time to be beheaded! "


    Zhang Liu was shocked by his smile and asked: "master, listen to what you mean Don''t you want to set fire while they sleep? "


    Wan Cao said with a grim smile, "if you don''t do it, you''ll never stop. Since we are doing it, we must do it very well! When people go to sleep, our master and servant are in charge of one end, pour on the fire oil and throw away the torches - they are all dead! The cloth hanging in the yard, the goods in the warehouse, and the looms in the house - all gone


    Hearing this, Zhang Liu was terrified and asked, "master, I thought I thought... " about to speak , but saying nothing.


    Wan Cao looked at him and said impatiently, "OK, OK, what do you want to say? If you have something to say, let it go! What do you think? "


    Zhang liumu muttered: "Sir, I thought you just wanted to burn the cloth and loom in the weaving workshop If it hurts people''s lives... "


    Wan Cao raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s wrong with hurting people''s lives?"


    Zhang Liu said: "that It''s the Li family and the Zhao family that offend us. There''s nothing wrong with the guys in the weaving workshop. If we hurt them while they are sleeping How many families will that destroy? At that time, our evil will be great! "


    Wan Cao "ha ha" sneered twice and said: "Yo, when did my family Zhang Liu become a compassionate man? Master, I don''t know! Did you forget that you slapped the third girl of Zhao family that day? When does she think of it and bring a group of boys to you to seek justice, you will know that you are afraid! Now talk to me about benevolence and righteousness! You need to know that Ren Yi, such a little girl, you can fight? I''ve heard about it, and I''ve seen it myself. Zhao Kecheng, the third girl, is the most soft faced and hard hearted. Otherwise, how could such a small group of people manage such a large farm in good order? It''s not by means! You Zhang liuer hit her, I don''t believe she didn''t care! Maybe tomorrow, next month at the latest, I promise she will take revenge on you! "


    Zhang Liu was speechless and sweating. At last, he rubbed his hands and said, "but at the master''s command!"


    Wan Cao said with a smile, "it''s still early at this time. Let''s go for a stroll on the other side of the river bank first. When the light goes out in the night, we''ll take the prepared oil torch to do things."Zhang Liu should be back.


    The master and the servant agreed and went to the other side of the river.


    At the same time, the bushes next to the place where Wan Cao had just stood rustled. After a while, the grass and hemp poles stood up against the camouflaged leaves of shrubs, and the cat ran to the weaving workshop.


    But orange and Wansu are sitting in the reception room at this time. They see grass and hemp pole coming. They ask them: "what''s the matter?"


    Two people first called out: "big brother!" Then he said with a smile, "three girls, we have heard all they said."


    Wan Su frowned and said, "you two will call me after three girls."


    Grass and hemp stick looked at each other, a clear smile, shouting: "three girls!" Then he called "big brother!"


    But the orange said, "well, you two! Quickly pick all the bamboo branches and leaves on your body! If you don''t, where will you feel comfortable? "


    They busily solved all the things on their bodies, and then they repeated the dialogue between master and servant Wan Cao.


    Wan Su was furious: "what? What six beat you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    But orange said: "it''s just that Wan Cao taught him to be bad. Although Wan Cao was not a good man, he was a bully. I''ve forgotten about it for a long time. Don''t get angry


    Wan Su said: "how can I not be angry? He hit you! Even my Wansu''s Dare to fight, he ate bear heart leopard gall? "


    He Cao and Ma Gan just learned yesterday that Wan Su was married to the third girl. Now they see that their boss is angry and shares a common hatred with the enemy, so they say: "boss, you wait. Our brothers are going to beat that six one tonight, so as to vent their anger for the third girl!"


    Can orange busy way: "Hello, you two individual make a mess! Otherwise you''ll look good! "


    Then he said to Wan Su, "that''s just six. Why don''t you put all your faults on WAN Cao. Listen carefully, that six is not heartless, but they are all encouraged by Wan Cao. This evening, let''s act according to the circumstances. As long as we catch Wan Cao''s handle and send him to the county government of Baihua Town, and wait for Lord Lin to make a decision and try him for one night, I don''t believe he won''t tell the story of He Zhi county! At that time, Lord Lin revealed his meritorious deeds, and the magistrate wrote a note to him. Maybe he could be promoted! For the sake of Zhang Liugang''s words, we can say two good words for him and save his life. His life, in our opinion, is not worth anything, but in the eyes of his whole family, it is higher than the sky and the earth. Do you think so? "


    The words convinced the three of them. Grass hemp stick said sincerely: "our three girls are really living bodhisattvas!"


    Wan Su hummed: "what do you call your three girls?" On the one hand, he put his hand on Ke Cheng''s shoulder, as if declaring sovereignty and telling them "whose are the three girls?".


    But orange shrunk his shoulder, left Wansu''s hand, and said: "what do you say so much? It''s serious to rush to work. "


    At that time, Qiuli and Xianfan watched all the clerks finish their dinner, and quietly told them the story before dark. They told them to keep quiet and not to go home. All the female workers sneaked down the path to the water mill. Only young men are left in the weaving workshop.


    Now it''s quietly arranged.


    Fearing that Wan Cao would not be fooled, Qiuli specially ordered someone to beat gongs and drums to tell him, "there will be a batch of cloth to be shipped tomorrow. Don''t go back tonight. All the people will sleep here for a night, so that they can get up early for work tomorrow!"


    Wan CaO on the Bank of the river heard this, and he was very happy. He had to gnash his teeth and say, "if there is a way in heaven, you don''t go. If there is no way in hell, you come here!"! Let''s rush to shipment, let''s go to work, don''t go back, let''s make you all burn in soy sauce tonight! "


    Zhang Liu hesitated for a moment and said, "master, I saw the young master and the third girl go in this afternoon. I''m afraid they haven''t come out yet..."


    Wan Cao said: "it''s good to go in! I''m worried that I can''t find a way to harm him. I''ll save trouble if he goes in! It''s better to burn a fire than to brag outside in the future, so that my liver won''t hurt! "


    Zhang liudao: "but three girls..."


    Wan Cao said: "the dead girl is not a good person. It''s better to burn them together! Teach her to coax me, cheat me and play with me! More than two thousand taels of silver and two hundred taels of gold -- "


    speaking of this, he gritted his teeth more and more:" two hundred taels of gold! Two thousand taels of silver! The dead old man left it to the wild mother and son so quietly! That Fox Mei son is more hateful, unexpectedly return such a large sum of money all to that dead wench! Dead girl is more generous, even a hand will donate half out in the ancestral temple for teaching, poverty relief! Oh, Zhang Liu, please rub it for me. "


    Zhang Liu asked: "what''s the matter with the master?"


    Wan Cao said: "your master, my liver hurts! Rub it for me


    Zhang six Zheng Zheng, asked him: "master, where is the liver?"


    Wan Cao scolded: "stupid! Haven''t you seen me covering my right upper abdomen? "


    Zhang Liu suddenly realized that he was too busy to knead it for WAN Cao. As he kneaded, he muttered: "the liver is under the master''s right breast -"


    when Wan Cao heard this, a nameless fire broke out. He immediately patted off his hand and scolded: "I''m crazy, I''m crazy, so I want you to knead it for me! Don''t you let go? Do you want to die! "


    Zhang Liu was so aggrieved that he muttered: "master, you asked me to rub it for you..."


    Ten thousand Cao''s breath did not hit a place, very easy to breathe well, said: "you quickly get something to eat, master, I''m hungry."


    Zhang liudao: "master, I still have two cakes. Do you want to eat them?"


    Wan Cao said, "take it!"


    Zhang Liu hurriedly took out two cakes from his arms and divided them into Wan Cao''s and WAN Cao''s. He was about to chew them when he saw Wan Cao snatching the cakes from his hands. The two cakes were stacked together and he wanted to eat them together. Zhang Liu looked at them eagerly, wanted to speak but didn''t dare to open his mouth. Finally, he had to lower his head.


    Fortunately, after thinking about it, Wan Cao gave him half of it and said, "if I''m at home, I won''t eat the cake you''ve tasted!" He wolfed it down.


    There was no moon tonight. It was getting dark quickly. After five o''clock, orange ordered people to put out all the lamps. In a moment, the whole weaving workshop fell into unprecedented darkness.Seeing that the weaving workshop was finally dark, Wan Cao stood up and said, "it''s been more than two hours! The lights are out at last! Come, get me all the oil, torch and flint


    Zhang Liu said: "master, the lights are out now. People are afraid they haven''t slept yet. Don''t you wait to go when they are asleep?"


    Wan Cao took a picture of Liu''s head and said, "thank you for thinking of this layer! Otherwise it will fall short! I''m sure I can escape before I sleep! Oh, Zhang Liu, Zhang Liu, you''ve been with me for more than ten years, and you''ve learned something from me! "


    Zhang Liu laughed and said, "master, please sit down for a while."


    Wan Cao said: "bad luck! I have to feed the mosquitoes for a while! Think about it, master. When did I suffer like this? It''s always popular, spicy, sleeping warm and wearing silk. When did you try to feed mosquitoes? I can''t imagine that today, in order to make a fire, I have to suffer! Hum, I''ll have to burn down the Weaver''s shop in a few minutes to get rid of my anger! "


    Zhang Liu turned his eyes and said, "Sir, it will take at least one or two hours for this man to fall asleep. In this way, we have to feed more mosquitoes. It''s just me. It''s not worth it. But the master is different! The master is delicate and his meat is expensive. How can he be bitten by mosquitoes like this? "


    Wan Cao said: "listen to your tone, is there any way?"


    Zhang liudao: "naturally there is a way. I walked forward, pulled out a handful of wormwood, rubbed it, and lit a fire. Didn''t the mosquito dare to come? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    When Wan Cao heard about it, he said, "why didn''t you say it earlier! I would not have been bitten all over by mosquitoes if I had said so! "


    Seeing that Zhang Liu was still in a daze, Wan Cao said impatiently, "don''t you go soon?"?! Do you have to wait for me to be carried by mosquitoes? "


    Zhang Liu said, "yes, sir, I''ll go right now."


    Zhang Liuyi went for a long time and came back with a bunch of wormwood.


    Seeing that he had been gone for such a long time, Wan Cao calmly asked, "why did you go so long?"


    Zhang Liu said: "there is no wormwood on the bank. I went a long way to see it on the other side of the field. In addition, there is no moon tonight. It''s more and more difficult to find it. That''s why I lost the time. Sir, are you bitten by a mosquito again? "


    Wan Cao said: "what do you say so much! It''s serious to burn wormwood quickly


    After a while, the wormwood ignited, and WAN Cao Fang felt better. He then said, "god damn you, after running for so long, I thought you were going to tip off the news --"


    a word of "tip off" made Zhang six hands tremble. He taught the burning wormwood to burn straight, and he couldn''t help saying "ah".


    Wan Cao said: "why, I say you can''t do two sentences?"


    Zhang Liu said busily, "I don''t know. My master is so thoughtful."


    After another hour, the master and the servant felt that all the people in the weaving workshop were asleep. Then they lit the torch and crept close.


    Holding the torch, Wan Cao did not hesitate to throw it into the courtyard where the cloth was hung in the daytime. The fire was so strong that he lit the cloth all at once.


    Zhang Liu was at the other end of the warehouse, but he hesitated and did not dare to start. He looked around from time to time, as if he was waiting for someone.


    When Wan Cao was angry, he ran over and grabbed the torch and threw it away, but when he saw the torch everywhere, the wood outside the warehouse was "crackling". After a while, the grass on the roof was also lit. Wan Cao said with satisfaction: "I teach you to be afraid of cold! Covered the roof with straw! It''s your destiny


    Zhang Liuyan saw the fire spread, suffering a face, could not say a word.


    Wan Cao was so happy that he clapped his hands and said, "OK, let''s go! This fire will burn to tomorrow, and the peach blossom Li family and the apricot blossom Zhao family will all be finished. When the time comes, will my family rise again? Ha ha


    He laughed wildly and didn''t notice that a quarter of an hour later, the light around him began to light up. Many people raised torches and slowly approached their master and servant.


    Wan Cao was still smiling, but Zhang Liu was scared. Seeing the crowd getting closer and closer, he pulled Wan Cao''s sleeve and called out: "master, master."


    Wan Cao scolded, "what are you yelling at! Can''t you wait for your master to have a good time? "


    Zhang liuchan said in a trembling voice: "master, this is not the time to be happy..."


    Wancao "crackle" scolded, what "dead slave", "no look", "useless" and so on scolded for a long time, this just satisfied with the way: "I heard the roar of the fire, really nice to hear it!" After saying this, he opened his eyes and saw dozens of strong men with torches standing in front of him. He suspected it was an illusion and rubbed his eyes until he was sure it wasn''t a dream. Then he asked in a trembling voice: "who are you?"


    Li Qiao and Li Hua are the two brothers who bear the brunt. They only heard Li Qiao sneer and say, "I''m Li Qing''s big brother! Who are you? "


    Wan Cao "Er" for a moment, said: "my surname is wan, today I passed by guidi..."


    Without waiting to finish, Li Hua said, "passing by? Passing by our weaving workshop in the middle of the night? I don''t believe that


    Wan Cao was flexible and said, "why don''t you believe it? I have to pass by, can''t I! Does it mean that all the roads here belong to you and you can''t pass by? "


    Li Hua gave a sneer and said, "in the middle of the night, I pass by our weaving workshop with a torch? And I happened to throw the torch into the firewood pile beside our warehouse? "


    Wan Cao turned his eyes and said, "who saw me lift the torch? Who saw me throw the torch into the firewood pile in the storeroom again? " He turned his head and looked at the warehouse. He saw that the fire on the firewood pile had been put out, but the roof was still burning, but the light of the fire had gradually darkened, and there was no spreading trend at all. After the several pieces of cloth in the courtyard had been burned, they did not continue to burn, and they did not even need to put out the fire. The fire was magically small.


    He couldn''t help but look silly and couldn''t say a word.


    But orange came out of the crowd, walked to Wan Cao with a smile and said, "master Wan, do you think it''s strange? It''s strange that my weaving workshop can''t be burned? "


    Wan Cao did not speak.


    Can orange said: "first of all, the cloth in our weaving workshop has been transferred to the warehouse of water mill a few days ago. Just now, the cloth in the courtyard is just a cover, in order to deceive you. Besides, since I learned that you were going to set fire to my weaving workshop, I have ordered people to buy a large number of "huohuanbu" secretly. It took me three days to cover the whole weaving workshop with "huohuanbu". You have been dealing with cloth all the year round. You must know what huohuan cloth is, don''t you


    Wan Cao gnashed his teeth and said, "who doesn''t know the huohuan cloth that doesn''t burn in the fire?"


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s right! Master Wan is not ignorant and incompetent! "Wan Cao was not willing to say: "if it were not for these huohuanbu, maybe..." But I can''t say any more.


    Can orange shake a hand, say: "ten thousand master this words is bad! Even without this huohuan cloth, our Taoyuan weaving workshop may not be on fire! Do you know that our workshop is separated from the warehouse? We still have plenty of water at all times? These reserves of water are enough to put out the whole Taohua Village fire! Not to mention a weaving workshop! "


    Wan Cao was too late to repent, so he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s just that. Goodbye!" After that, I will go.


    Wan Su reached forward and said, "do you want to leave now? It''s naive to think about it! "


    Wan Cao said angrily: "wild boy! What else do you want to do? "


    Wan Su said coldly: "take you to see an official!"


    Wan Cao was so surprised that he said, "what kind of official do you see? I don''t think any loss has not been caused? What kind of official would you like to see? "


    Wan Su sneered and said, "is the charge of intending to kill and set fire enough? Can''t I take you to the Yamen? "


    "Wancao said:" presumptuous! Can I speak to you? "


    Wan Su winked, and his two brothers from the justice Gang immediately stepped forward and held Wan Cao firmly, saying: "boss, please command!"


    Wan Su took a look at Ke Cheng and clearly asked her to give her order. But Cheng soured and said, "please tie him up and put him on the carriage! I''ll send it to the Yamen in a moment! "


    Zhang Liu over there was also controlled by Li Qiao and Li Hua. Different from Wan Cao, Zhang Liu didn''t say anything and let them catch him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    When Wan Cao heard that he was going to the yamen, his heart relaxed and he thought to himself, "I''m worried that you won''t go to the Yamen and settle things in private. Now I''ve gone to Yamen. I have an indescribable relationship with Lord he. It''s just the so-called "all losses are lost". If he''s not afraid that I''ll tell you what happened over the years, he won''t protect me! "


    They tied Wan Cao''s hands and threw him on the carriage for fear that he might run away. Wan Su ordered Zhengyi to help the two brothers get on the car and guard them. Then they took the people to the county government.


    Wan caoxin thought it was just a simple way to live. Anyway, someone in the court is easy to handle affairs. What is he afraid of!


    He was not afraid at all. He even fell asleep in the carriage.


    So easy to sleep a fresh sweet, was pushed to wake up, he also impatiently said: "push what push! I want you to look good later! "


    The gang sneered: "I don''t know who wants to look good!"


    Wan Cao asked him, "but is it the Yamen?"


    The Gang said, "it''s almost here. I''ll push you. When you wake up, you can explain your crime. Otherwise, it will be impolite to see the magistrate later."


    Wan Cao said, "what''s wrong? It''s not that I haven''t met the magistrate before... "


    Is murmuring, the carriage suddenly stopped, followed by, Wan Cao was rudely dragged down the carriage.


    After tossing about for a night, it was already bright, and WAN Cao was about to get angry. Suddenly he looked up. This yamen was different from what he had been to! Wan Cao rubbed his eyes and was startled. It was really different! He jumped up and asked, "where is this?"


    The gang escorting him nearby said, "yamen!"


    Wan Cao said angrily: "nonsense! Who didn''t know it was yamen! I ask which yamen you are


    Help public slanted him one eye, say: "hundred flower Town County Government, how, ten thousand masters have not come?"


    On hearing this, Wan Cao beat his chest and said, "Oh! Why don''t you go to Shuiyuan county government? Let''s go, let''s go! Shuiyuan town is near. Let''s go to Shuiyuan town! Hurry, hurry


    But orange and Qiuli slept in the carriage for a while. Before they opened their eyes, they heard Wan Cao''s quarrel. Then they came down to the carriage drowsily and asked him, "why, master Wan has something to say?"


    Wan Cao said: "I have something to say! I said, why did you come to Baihua county government? It''s clearly Shuiyuan Town, and the county government is closer! "


    Can orange squints an eye way: "Oh, so we came to Baihua town?"? No wonder it took so long. Master Wan asked, "why don''t you go to the county government of Shuiyuan town?"


    Wan Cao was overjoyed and said, "listen to me. The three girls have all spoken. Don''t you hurry to change the way to Shuiyuan town?"


    It was Li Qiao who was on the bus. He said, "what''s wrong with the county government of Baihua town? What''s good about Shuiyuan county government? But I can''t understand master Wan


    Wan Cao said: "the water town is close, so it''s convenient for me to go home."


    But orange laughed and said, "the county government of Baihua town is near my home. It''s more convenient for me to go home! Uncle, thanks for coming to Baihua county government, otherwise my second sister and I would not have a good sleep! "


    Li Qiao said, "that''s what I thought. That''s why I drove to Baihua town."


    Wan Cao said: "if the three girls don''t sleep enough, why don''t they get on the bus and go to Shuiyuan county government, so that they can have a good sleep on the bus?"


    But orange rubbed his eyes and said, "no, no, I''ve had enough sleep! OK, let''s meet Mr. Lin! "


    With these words, she immediately led the crowd to the front door.


    Wan Cao said: "it''s a brilliant day. The magistrate hasn''t got up yet. Shall we quarrel with him?"


    Can orange way: "not good! So I''m just going to sit down and have a good rest. Master Wan, why don''t you have a rest? "


    Wan Cao couldn''t say a word.


    It was so easy that when the Yamen servant opened the door, Li Qiao rushed forward to beat the drum.


    After drumming to find out the reason, they were brought to the front of the hall by the Yamen.


    As soon as Linzhi County sat down, he heard someone beating a drum to complain. He was so strange and curious that he ordered the Yamen messenger to bring a group of people to the front of the hall.


    Waiting for someone to come, he fixed his eyes and saw that they were Ke Cheng, Wan Su and others. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Orange can step forward, will be one by one to make things clear.


    Lord Lin was so angry that he patted the wood and said, "Wan Cao! Do you know sin? "


    Wan Cao said calmly: "my Lord, I''m not guilty! I just want to visit Taoyuan weaving workshop. When did I set fire to it? "


    Li Qiao pointed to him and said, "master Wan! Do you think other people are stupid? Who goes to visit other people''s weaving workshop in the middle of the night? And holding a torch? Do you think my family are all idiots? Reply to your Excellency: This Wan Cao was caught by us on the spot. At that time, he was still carrying kerosene and flint, and he said a lot of arrogant words! In addition, there is an accomplice - "


    Lin Dahuan:" where is the accomplice? Bring it up quickly


    Soon, Zhang Liu was brought up.


    Mr. Lin patted him and asked him, "are you an accomplice of Zhang Liu?"Zhang Liu trembled and answered: "the villain is Zhang Liu."


    Lord Lin said, "listen to Zhang Liu! You conspire with your master to set fire to kill people. There is no amnesty for your crime! It has been verified that it is bound to be exiled... "


    Zhang Liu was busy shouting injustice and said, "my Lord, I''m wronged!"


    Lin Dahuan: "what''s your grievance? Let me hear it


    Wan Cao glared at Zhang Liuyi, and he was likely to be crushed to pieces.


    Zhang Liu was too scared to speak.


    But orange knelt down in front of the hall and said, "my Lord, Zhang Liu''s good nature has not disappeared. I''m afraid someone will force him to be an accomplice."


    Mr. Lin then said, "Zhang Liu, think about it clearly. If someone threatens to persecute you, it''s up to you. If you tell all the facts, I''ll take it easy. "


    Zhang Liu thought about it and told all the facts. Finally, he said, "I told my master not to go his own way, but he didn''t listen and scolded me. I was really afraid, so I secretly wrote a note and threw it into the mill from the window, thinking, "if someone sees it, it''s the nature of the whole weaving mill. It''s the fate of the weaving mill."


    Wan Cao didn''t expect that he would be ruined by a slave. He was furious and scolded: "what a dog! I said, why did you pull two wormwood for such a long time? Turned out to be a snitch? I''ll kick you to death Then he would step forward and kick.


    In the morning, the Yamen servant came to suppress him and said, "how can you be presumptuous in the court?"


    Wan Cao said angrily: "you wait for me!" But the attempted arson is nothing. It''s not a crime. He''s a good master. He''s afraid that he can''t go out for a few days even if he pays a little money? Therefore, ten thousand Cao are not afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Now that the truth is clear, Lord Lin is about to be sentenced. Unexpectedly, Wan Su goes up again and talks in his ear for a while. He sees that Lord Lin''s face is dignified. He definitely looks at Wan Cao and says, "come on, and take the prisoner in first!"


    After Wan Cao was taken away, Lord Lin invited Wan Suke, Cheng Liqiao and others into the back hall. After they had settled down, he asked, "su''er, what you said just now really has a basis?"


    "Of course," said Wan su! Over the years, I have never forgotten to thoroughly investigate the cause of my father''s death. These two people in wancao Hezhi county have been protecting each other by officials and businessmen. They have done a lot of things in Shuiyuan town. The common people dare to be angry and speak up. They have always regarded them as cancer. Just a few days ago, under the guidance of Uncle Wan wubo, I met the seventh uncle of WANJIABAO. I just learned the truth of that year. It''s just that it''s a long time ago and there''s no exact evidence. We can''t help but come up with this stratagem - invite the king into the urn. As long as we take Wan Cao into custody, and then judge him slowly, aren''t we afraid of his confession? "


    Lord Lin hesitated and said, "it''s against the law to extort a confession by torture..."


    But orange said quickly: "it''s against the law to use torture to coerce Confessions on good people, but if it''s used on people like Wan Cao, it will only make people applaud! Mr. Lin, just imagine that Mr. He is the official of the imperial court! He even dares to collude with the villains, disregarding injustice, taking bribes, perverting the law and accepting bribes These corrupt officials, don''t you want to bring him to justice, so as to return the people of Shuiyuan town a clear and honest folk custom? If you just sit back and ignore it, you have to The people are going to be disappointed with you, don''t you think? "


    Lin said: "good! You girl! You even mentioned it to me? "


    Can orange busy way: "where dare I say you?"? You are the master of Qingtian in Baihua town. Even a hundred adults can''t compare with you. I''m just pitying the people in Shuiyuan town. I''ve been living in dire straits all these years... "


    Mr. Lin took a look at her and asked her, "next, do you think the people in Shuiyuan town really admire our Baihua town''s" master Qingtian "


    Can orange flatter a smile, say: "you all guessed, that still use me to say more?"


    With a slight smile, Mr. Lin said with embarrassment, "he an is an official. I''ve never heard of him, but Both of them are colleagues and at the same level. If I join him, I will have to revise a letter and hand it to the last one. I can implement it only after the last one is approved. And at the time of the trial, it is necessary to go to the court in person. In this way... " He paced back and forth with his hands behind his back. After half a sound, he said, "that Wan Cao has been taken into custody. I have to make a surprise trial all night. If I can find out what matters to you, I''ll make another decision."


    Can orange busy way: "Lord Lin, I have a plan, years ago would like to tell you, but because everything is busy, has been unable to personally visit you."


    Mr. Lin sat down and said, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    But orange said: "I and my second sister and aunt plan to go to Beijing at the end of the year."


    Surprised, Mr. Lin asked her, "what are you doing in Beijing?"


    Can orange way: "do old Ben line! We are planning to open the farm to the capital, so that our family can travel all over the country. After all, the fresh things are limited by transportation. Now Baihua farm can supply us in the south, but it''s hard to go to the north. I have to drive the farm to the capital to supply the market in the north. "


    Lin Da Ren: "you''re right, but isn''t it good to be a couple? Why toss around? What''s more, you''re a woman. "


    Can orange said with a smile: "Pian an a couple also have Pian an a couple of good, but life, if you can not achieve their ideals, what is the significance? To be honest with you, I came to Beijing for the sake of my aunt and second sister, but later, when I think about it, I think it''s not bad to drive the farm to the capital. First of all, we have the cultivation and breeding know-how that others don''t have. This is our first major advantage. Although the climate between the two places is quite different, on the whole, there are many things that can be changed... "


    Hearing this, Mr. Lin suddenly asked, "for your aunt and second sister? I don''t know about your aunt. Your second sister Qiuli, right Then he asked Qiuli standing on one side: "Qiuli, what''s the matter?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, don''t listen to the nonsense of the third sister. What do you mean for me? What''s the matter! Just for my aunt. Lord Lin doesn''t know. My little aunt is the unmarried wife of the Third Master of the Zhenjiang family in Shuiyuan. We are going to send her to Beijing to reunite with her future husband.... "


    Lord Lin asked, "but tanhualang Jiangyi?"


    Qiuli nodded and said, "exactly! They have been engaged for some time, and it''s time to get them married. "


    "I didn''t expect that tanhualang would be your future uncle," he said! So you really should go to Beijing! "


    But orange said: "Mr. Lin, you don''t know that my second sister came to Beijing for the number one scholar..."


    Qiuli said hastily, "what are you talking nonsense, Mr. Lin? Don''t listen to my third sister''s nonsense."


    Lin said: "I know he Huiyuan was the number one scholar at that time, and I also know he was your master. Do you want to go to Beijing to get together with your master? "


    Qiuli blushed and said, "brother Dawei wrote me some letters and asked me to go to Beijing to play with him. At least he is also a master and apprentice, isn''t he? I can''t say I''m old enough. In addition, the third sister plans to drive the farm to the capital. I can''t help it, so I have to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman! "But orange said: "well, you are willing to accompany me."


    Qiuli laughed and said, "Lord Lin, it''s getting late. We have to leave. Please, Wan Cao


    So they left.


    One day later, a letter came from Lin Da, saying that Wan Cao confessed to forcing his father to sign his will. It turned out that he had stopped his car on the road at that time and used all kinds of coercion and scolding to make Wan Shu people sign the pledge.


    After signing the pledge, Wan Cao sent him home.


    When he got home, because it was evening, he only said that his father had already had dinner in the countryside and that he had to go to bed immediately because he was tired all day.


    Fortunately, the little lady Qin was worried about Wan Su''s condition at that time, and did not go into the room to check. After Wan Cao settled down, he immediately went to ask a familiar doctor to come to treat Wan Shuren. It''s a pity that because of the delay of his illness and the treatment of his eldest son, Wanshu people didn''t breathe and died long ago.


    Wan Cao was completely flustered. He threatened the doctor and promised him some money to leave Shuiyuan town. Then he sat in his father''s room all night, thinking about how to explain his sudden death to the public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    The next morning, he suddenly blessed his heart and decided to put everything on the little lady Qin. Anyway, the Qin family is young and there is no one in her family. It''s best to take her as a scapegoat.


    He said he would do it. He immediately swung a long stick and looked for the Qin family everywhere, saying that he wanted to avenge his father.


    The Qin family is pulling Wan Su to go to the master''s room at this time. How can Wan Cao allow her to go? Hit her right away.


    After the Qin family was shut in the hut, he immediately went to the Yamen with a box of gold ingots. He knelt down in front of Lord he with tears streaming down his face and told him that his master had died suddenly. But his stepmother, Qin family, made a lot of noise in the house and said that he wancao killed his father. Who in the whole Shuiyuan town didn''t know that he wancao was a famous filial son? How can you do such heartless things?


    Wan Cao took out Jin Yuanbao. At the sight of him, his eyes were straight and he thought, "no matter how Wan Shuren died, his son really had no motive to kill his father. What''s more, it''s someone else''s family business. As the saying goes, "it''s hard for an honest official to break the family business." people are already dead. What do you care about doing that? " Therefore, he smilingly received the box.


    Since then, Wan Cao has been able to travel freely in Shuiyuan town. He has expanded his stores, set foot in pharmacy, dry goods and other industries that he has never set foot in, and opened a wide range of restaurants. At one time, his property even surpassed Jiang''s, but he rose fast and fell fast. Although he has many stores, he finally closed down because of limited quality and passenger flow. In the end, there are only the old clothing stores and restaurants.


    Wan Cao had a lot of ideas. It was not enough for him to open a restaurant and clothing store. He reached out to the Yamen.


    Every year, he pays homage to Mr. He for at least 1000 liang of silver, and is responsible for all the expenses of Mr. He in Honghuayuan. Therefore, he is deeply favored by Mr. He. As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately approved what others couldn''t get.


    He covers all the markets in Shuiyuan Town, and sometimes he collects the taxes of every shop.


    Lord Lin is more and more angry. How could he be such an official!


    He ordered people to write a confession, asked Wan Cao to draw a pledge, and ordered people to quickly send it to the magistrate.


    The magistrate didn''t think that there would be such officials in his jurisdiction! He attached great importance to it, arranged a tour immediately, and soon came to Baihua town.


    Mr. Lin raised Wan Cao to the court. After being interrogated by the magistrate himself, the party came to the county government of Shuiyuan town.


    When he an met the magistrate, he was very happy. He personally welcomed him to the court, served tea and delivered water. He was so busy that he was very happy.


    However, after a while, Linzhi County ordered people to take Wan Cao to court. He just got flustered and asked, "my Lord, what''s the matter?"


    The magistrate didn''t speak. He just threw the confession in his hand in front of him. After reading it, he an immediately sat down on the ground.


    The magistrate sat down in the court and immediately began the trial.


    He an knew that resistance was useless, and confessed all he had done over the years.


    When talking about the wanshuren case, Mr. Lin scolded him: "Mr. He, it''s a human life after all! How can you just sit back? Can you take that box of gold


    He an said nothing.


    He also said that although he was an official of his parents, he loved to eat people''s food and treat people with filial piety. Because the Jiang family had a precept not to bribe officials, he was far away from the Jiang family. Over the years, it has been suppressing the Jiang family and praising the Wan family.


    Five out of ten taxes paid by the merchant go into his personal pocket


    The magistrate became more and more angry. He patted the wood and said, "come on! Immediately stripped his official uniform! Escort to Beijing today


    He an had already collapsed into a pile, so frightened that his legs were shaking and his mouth could not speak.


    The magistrate sneered, "he an! I don''t think you''re at ease! "


    On the day he an was taken away, drizzle was blowing in the sky, and the people of Shuiyuan town voluntarily "saw him off" on both sides of the road. However, when the people sent the honest and upright officials, they were accompanied by tears, but when they sent he an, they were accompanied by rotten vegetable leaves and small stones.


    He an''s face was blurred and his head was broken.


    Until the official yelled: "those who throw stones again will be punished for rebellion!"


    The people just stopped.


    He an was escorted to Beijing for trial, while Wan Cao was sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment. Constable he, a relative of he an, was not spared, but he was not evil. He was just dismissed.


    Shuiyuan town celebrates all over the world, and people begin to eagerly look forward to the arrival of the next magistrate.


    Lin Zhi, the county magistrate of Baihua Town, found out he an, a corrupt official. During his term of office, he made Baihua town develop agriculture and expand rivers. His achievements were affirmed by the magistrate. The magistrate wrote a memorial to the imperial court. Many of the courtiers knew that Lin Zhi was upright and upright, but he was stubborn in dealing with people, so he had few friends. However, the situation in the current Dynasty is worrying, and it is time to employ people, so the imperial court decided to use Lin Zhi again.


    After a while, a new appointment came to the county government of Baihua town. Magistrate Lin Zhilin was promoted in the year when he was 50 years old and knew his destiny. He became a Bachelor of Dongge University. Although he was only five grade, he was only two grade higher than seven grade magistrate. In this way, he went to Beijing and became a cabinet minister worthy of the name.


    Of course, this is what happened after Ke Cheng and others came to Beijing.By this time, Shuiyuan town is basically under control, but orange has officially started to go to Beijing.


    After Wan Su went to sea, Ke Cheng just received Cui Zhonglei''s letter.


    In his letter, he said that he had found a house for her in Beijing, and a piece of land in the suburbs of Beijing, which is connected with mountains for hundreds of miles, is really the best choice to open a farm. He was worried that they would not be able to go in time, so he had paid a deposit, hoping that he could go there by the end of the year, so that he could start planting trees and breeding after the spring.


    But orange is very happy. She has recently locked herself in her room every day and devoted herself to writing plans for her future career in Beijing.


    Today, after breakfast, she went into the room as usual. But as soon as she sat down, she heard a noise downstairs.


    She pushed the window and looked up. Seeing that Cen Haoyang and Qiuli were arguing about something there, she went downstairs and asked him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiuli in a side way: "I say you have something to do, he always doesn''t listen, noisy can make you can''t work."


    But orange said, "it''s OK." He asked Cen Haoyang, "how are you recently? Why don''t you come? How''s your mother? "


    CEN Haoyang stared at her without saying a word. After a long time, he asked, "I heard that you are engaged?"


    Can orange face a red, ask him: "who do you listen to say?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "everyone on the street is saying that you and Wansu went to make trouble with Wanjia in Shuiyuan town last month and sent wancao to prison. Not only that, you have become Wansu''s wife! Third sister, what''s going on? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    It can''t be said that betrothal is made before the age of fourteen. So orange very embarrassed way: "that''s the same thing."


    CEN Haoyang said: "what''s the matter? You tell me


    Orange can be extremely difficult, people are too talkative! Can you hide this from others? The younger one is engaged Can you play well in the future? But orange regretted it.


    CEN Haoyang saw that she did not speak and asked again.


    Qiuli secretly rolled her eyes and said, "that''s the same thing! I said, "Hao Yang, what do you want?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "second sister, I''m not asking you! I asked my third sister


    Qiuli said, "so what? That''s the same thing. "


    CEN Haoyang did not give up, and asked Ke Cheng: "third sister, you are talking."


    Can orange "Er" a, say: "I engaged - this is How to say, I believe you''ve heard about Wansu''s family, haven''t you? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "yes, I heard. I didn''t expect that his elder brother was so unbearable! It''s pity for their mother and son Well, I asked you about the engagement. Would you mind not changing the subject? "


    Orange can only say: "that Isn''t Wansu and I partners? Their father left a will that year, saying that he had to get married before he could take back the cottage left for their mother and son. Well, you know I''ve always been "responsible for the world." if he doesn''t have an engagement partner, he won''t get those things back, will he? I have no choice but to reluctantly agree to his proposal. "


    CEN Haoyang asked: "so you didn''t volunteer? Is it a big gift? "


    But orange hesitated and said, "I can''t say that Anyway, on the day of engagement, I was told that I didn''t know it at first. It''s irritating to say that I''ve been married for no reason! It''s just a meal. Do you think so? "


    CEN Haoyang was overjoyed: "then you can''t take it seriously, can you?"


    Can orange busy way: "also can''t say so It''s true. "


    CEN Haoyang did not believe it, but said with a smile: "I understand! You just want to help Wansu get back what belongs to him! It''s like you! You have always been a kind and warm-hearted girl. Oh, I see! I''ll go home and tell my mother to go When he said that, he immediately ran out of the door like a gust of wind, got on his horse and disappeared.


    Qiuli looked at the wind like Cen Haoyang, looked at the orange, said: "sometimes I really strange! How can Aunt Mei, who is so skillful, raise the embroidered pillow Haoyang


    Can orange way: "Mei Yi protects him too tightly!"


    Qiuli said: "can you know that people always have to endure more wind and rain."


    But orange said: "there are both advantages and disadvantages. It''s a blessing to live a simple life without going through the storm."


    Qiuli sniffed and said, "in this way, where can we stand the wind and rain? By the way, Hao Yang is a tough guy. If you tell him that, he certainly doesn''t understand. Maybe he will continue to pester you. "


    Can orange way: "entangle what? Anyway, we are going to Beijing, aren''t we? But when Wan Su comes back, he''ll leave. "


    Qiuli said: "Wansu will not leave until the end of February. It''s necessary to come back in July Who knows what will happen in the next five months! If he asks Aunt Mei to come and ask for a marriage.... "


    But orange shivered and said, "no? If that''s the case, my heart will die! "


    Qiuli chuckled: "who knows, after all, Haoyang is a tough man."


    Can orange think of that scene, all over the goose bumps, thought: it seems that I have to be clear next time!


    Since Ke Cheng and Linzhi County sent Wan Cao to prison, and Linzhi County pulled out he an, the magistrate of Shuiyuan Town, Baihua farm became more famous.


    Within a radius of 500 Li, there should not be too many people who are attracted by their fame, because they heard that the three girls of Baihua farm are generous and enthusiastic, and they never hide them. They teach people all their skills.


    Orange can also live up to expectations, for all the villagers come to consult with each other carefully, but also package the meal.


    All the poor people in the neighborhood also like to come to the three girls when they are in trouble, or they can''t open the pot, or they are sick, and they all go to the door to ask for medicine, but orange can solve them one by one.


    As time went on, more and more poor people borrowed rice and food.


    At this time, Zhang and Zhao always come out like ghosts, muttering: "all day long to lend food to this, lend money to that, and buy medicine to that, it''s better to have money for me!"


    Zhao Changgui goes out to sea with Wan su. Shi finds stone again. Zhang doesn''t like stone, so he never goes to the door of Er Fang. Seeing that his parents in law were getting older, Li gave them rice, meat and vegetables on a monthly basis to prevent them from working too hard. But when it comes to cash, Li will never give it. Otherwise, no matter how much, you will be cheated by Xianrong.


    So as soon as they saw someone coming to the farm to borrow this and that, they couldn''t help complaining. Listening to the meaning, they seemed to think that Li''s money was not in cash!


    This is not, Zhang murmured again, said: "in addition to rice, meat and vegetables, there is no other! Why don''t you give me some money? So I can buy whatever I want? This big daughter-in-law is mean! Stingy! Even her children are not good goods! Don''t give me a dime! I don''t know how to be filial to old people! "At this time, Qiuli would tell her: "grandma, our farm is not a vegetable farm? What else do you want without rice, meat and vegetables? You think so much


    Zhang did not dare to meet Yue Qiuli, so he had to go down.


    Old man Zhao was not afraid. He snorted and said, "Er wench, your second uncle has gone out to sea with others. You are the only one left. You are going to help her!"


    Qiuli asked, "how can I help you?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "you asked so many helpers to come back to plant seedlings. Why don''t you help her do it by the way?"


    Qiuli said, "why should I help her? Isn''t there someone in her family? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "your second uncle is not at home. Who is there?"


    Qiuli said, "isn''t the second aunt a human? Is Xianrong Qiuping not a human being? Is Qiu Rong not a human being? "


    Mr. Zhao said, "what can a bunch of women do? Besides, don''t you sisters never go to the fields? "


    Qiuli "ha ha" a smile, said: "grandfather, you this I do not understand! Who said our sisters never go to the fields? In the early days, the whole farm was not straightened out by our sisters and parents? What''s more, I can''t understand you saying that the second aunt''s family is full of women. Isn''t uncle stone a man? He lives in the third uncle''s house, eats the rice that the second uncle came back to dry last year, and spends the silver that the second uncle earned from going out to sea with the second aunt. Does he dare to help? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Zhao Laotou said: "where is the stone for work?"


    Qiuli said: "it''s not the material for work. What did the second aunt ask him to do? I don''t understand. Grandfather, if you have the Kung Fu to come to our house, you''d better go to the second aunt''s house! See what she''s calling uncle stone for


    "What do I care about her?" said old man Zhao


    Qiuli stall hands, asked: "this is right. What''s the matter with Grandpa? "


    Old man Zhao had nothing to say, so he had to go with his hands behind his back.


    Spring apricot is about to be 18 years old, and Li''s family begins to ask matchmakers to find her husband''s family.


    Chunxing has always been indispensable, and most of the time she is in Shuiyuan town. Li plans to find her husband''s family in Shuiyuan town. In this way, it will be much more convenient for her to continue to open a shop after she gets married.


    The Zhao family of Baihua farm is a very popular family. Since Li let out a word to find her mother-in-law''s home for Chunxing, the door of the farm was broken for a while. At the peak, she even received more than ten matchmakers a day!


    After a long time, Li couldn''t resist, so he had to shut the door and thank the guests, saying that he was not in a hurry for another year and a half.


    But orange is anxious, big sister''s life can not be careless, she had to get married before she went to Beijing! Otherwise, wait for her to enter Beijing, the husband that Niang seeks for her is not good, how can do?


    But Qiuli didn''t think so. She said, "the elder sister is weak. In the future, the three of us and our younger sister will be in Beijing. In a few years, our parents and younger brother will be gone. What can we do if she is left? What if she''s going to be bullied by her husband''s family? "


    But orange said, "isn''t there a big brother? Big brother is at home, always looking at her. "


    Qiuli said: "elder sister doesn''t like to trouble people. It''s strange that she is willing to ask elder brother for help. So, in my opinion, I want to find a husband for my elder sister in the capital in the future, so that we can take care of her. "


    She and Qiuli discussed for a while, feel still have to see her own will. So they decided to take spring apricot home in two days and ask carefully before making plans.


    This day they two are feeding fish, suddenly see autumn Rong ran to, say something to Uncle Niang help, let autumn orchid to shout.


    Qiuli asked her, "what''s the matter? Why do I have to ask my mother for help? "


    Qiurong said: "a few days ago, my mother and uncle went to the town. When they came back, they said they wanted to find my sister-in-law''s family. My sister didn''t say anything. Who knows, someone came to the door yesterday afternoon and said to propose marriage. My mother received a lot of betrothal gifts. She had all kinds of flowers. I didn''t know it at first, and I didn''t know it until I saw my sister with beads and hairpins on her head this morning. "


    Autumn pear "Oh" a, say: "for this matter? Qiuping is one year younger than my elder sister. She''s almost seventeen years old. It''s normal to get married. I don''t know which family I''m talking about? "


    Qiu Rong said, "I''m here for this. When I asked my mother what family she was, she just hesitated and refused to tell me. When I asked my sister, she said, "good clothes and good Rouge wipes are all right. What do you care about? Qiuli, listen, what kind of family would that be? "


    Qiuli said: "marriage is decided by your parents. What can I do with my mother?"


    Qiu Rong said: "I think my father is not at home. Only my uncle and aunt can make sense to me. I can''t just watch my sister get married in a muddle! "


    Can orange then ask: "marry what family?"? Have you heard? "


    Qiu Rong said, "Chuang Tzu, who is not far from Baihua town and is called Langdi village, is a big family. His family has a lot of money, but..." I can''t go on.


    But orange said, "just what? You said it


    At this time, Li came far away. Qiurong hurriedly welcomed him and begged, "aunt, please go to my home with my uncle."


    Li said strangely, "what do you want us to do at your house?"


    Qiu Rong said it again and said, "my father is not at home. I''m afraid my mother is fooling around."


    Li frowned and said, "your uncle is not at home I''ll go like this. Your mother will say that I''m nosy later. "


    Qiu Rong shook his head and said, "no! unable! Come and ask my mother. You''d better give up the marriage... "


    Li said: "it''s not impossible for me to ask clearly. It''s just quitting? Qiurong, is there anything else you haven''t told me clearly? What family did your mother find for Qiuping? "


    Qiurong looked at this and then at that, and finally faltered and said, "the family name is Zheng. They said that their wife just died and they wanted to find someone to fill in the house I''m still a concubine. I''m 50 years old My mother was greedy for their rich betrothal gifts, so she agreed to... "


    Before Li finished listening, he said, "your mother is crazy about money! How can we have a concubine''s daughter? Will my daughter get married in the future? " She said this and immediately ran out.


    Orange and others can look at each other, busy also followed up.


    As soon as they arrived at the door of the second room, they heard Shi yelling and saying, "Li Wan, you just can''t see me, can you? Can''t my daughter marry a good family? What are you talking about here? "Li stood in the courtyard and said in a good voice, "second aunt, it''s not that I can''t do it. But I heard you were looking for Be a concubine! What kind of family is this


    Shi Shi said, "what about being a concubine? When I have silver envoys, chickens, ducks and fish to eat, and good clothes to wear, are you envious? You must be envious of the rich betrothal gifts, so you want to stir up Huang Qiuping to marry Chun Xing, don''t you? "


    Li''s way: "what the hell are you doing! My daughter is not a concubine! "


    Shi Shi said, "what''s the point of being a concubine? It''s not human, is it? I tell you: I''d rather be a dog of a rich family than a poor one! As soon as Qiuping gets married, she is very popular and drinks spicy food. The wife of that family has already died. When she gives birth to a man and a half, she will not be able to help Zheng in the future? When she helps Zheng, all her family property will not be hers in the future? "


    Li sneered and said, "you are talking about the Zheng family in Langdi, right?"


    Shi Shi said, "so what?"


    Li said, "I''ve heard of the Zheng family. Their family is headed by a son. Lao Tzu is over 50 years old. It is said that he is not in good health. When his son and daughter-in-law see that his mother is gone and his father is in good and bad health, they want to marry a concubine for him. You still want to be upright? The old man is in poor health. It''s hard to say if he can be humane. How can he be a man and half a woman? "


    Shi Shi said, "don''t you think people are well?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    With a sneer, Li said, "you have a good idea! Even if it''s good, so what? That''s a son in charge of the family. Would he allow the concubine he married in his old age to have a son to rob his family property? There''s no door! Besides, my son married me! You think it''s beautiful. I guess they just want to marry the old man a girl who doesn''t need a monthly salary to come back! "


    When Shi heard this, he suddenly called Li with the broom in his hand and said: "I make you jealous of me! I make you jealous of me! I Qiuping was married to be a grandmother. What do you know! Get out of here


    Li was beaten by her and had to run to the old house to ask Zhang for help.


    Zhang''s rare to see the big room a few so embarrassed, humming to steal music.


    Li Shi asked her: "mother, do you still care? The second aunt said that she wanted Qiuping to be a concubine! "


    Zhang said, "how can I be a concubine? How is that possible? She told me that Qiuping used to be a grandmother. "


    Li sneered: "what grandma? Granny is real! Don''t you know that the Zheng family married a concubine for Mr. Zheng? In addition to Qiu Ping, our Zhao family has five daughters! If these five daughters have a concubine sister, how can they find someone else in the future? Where is the face of our Zhao family? Do you think so? "


    As soon as he heard it, Zhang''s hair was blown up. He jumped three feet high and said angrily, "Shixiu, the smelly woman who jumped out of the dung pit! How dare you let Lao Zhao''s daughter be my concubine? Look, I won''t kill her! " She said to do it, and immediately grabbed a spatula and rushed out.


    After a while, I heard the wailing and howling in the courtyard, and I couldn''t tell whether it was Shi''s or Zhang''s.


    Half a day later, Zhang rushed into the hospital with her hair in disorder, and the spade died in the fight, leaving only a sleek wooden handle. She was very angry, and sat down to gasp.


    Li asked her tentatively, "mother, what does the second aunt say?"


    Zhang glared at Li and said, "what else can I say? She said it''s separated. I can''t take care of her. Her daughter, whatever she wants. Since ancient times, all children''s marriages have followed the old adage "parents'' orders". That''s natural. I can''t control her! "


    Li said disappointedly: "in this way, she still wants Qiuping to be a concubine?"


    Zhang said: "she said that she was the only one who got married. She would have the title of grandmother, and then she would get thirty taels of silver! oh my god! Why are you so rich! " Between the words, it seems that I want to let Shi divide her half.


    Disappointed, Li sighed, turned and went out.


    Originally, she thought that Zhang''s "throwing" skill for many years could make Shi give up Qiuping''s idea of becoming a concubine, but now it seems that Zhang and Shi are just like birds of a feather! Is she out of her mind? How dare you expect Zhang to persuade living Shi?


    With a wry smile, Li took his three daughters home without saying a word.


    Qiurong originally wanted to follow him, but he was pulled back by Shi Shi. As he walked, he scolded: "you''re the one who talks! That''s great! The whole village knows that your sister has become a concubine! Are you at ease? "


    When the mother and daughter came home, they all sighed.


    Li Shi way: "two aunts don''t listen to advise, I also have no way, must autumn Ping will suffer in the future!"


    Qiuli advised: "Niang, what''s the matter with you? Qiuping always likes money. She is greedy for food, good dress and lazy. I believe that being a concubine is her best choice. Otherwise, where would she marry ordinary farmers? After all, once you get married, you have to do housework! "


    Li said, "my son! Where do you know the difficulty of being a concubine? But when you are a concubine, you should regard the eldest lady as your master. You should lower your figure and do what the eldest lady says. Not only that, this concubine can not have children, even if there are children, but also call the big lady to be a mother, call her to be an aunt! What kind of day is this? I don''t want to! You can''t make it! I can make it clear to you that our family can never be a concubine''s daughter! "


    Autumn orchid this just know what call "Concubine", then sigh a way: "originally so! No wonder when she heard that Qiuping was a concubine, she ran to persuade her. "


    Li said: "although Qiuping is not sensible, I watched her grow up. How can I watch your second aunt push her into the fire pit?"


    Can orange way: "Niang is kind-hearted, but I don''t have that leisure to care about Qiu Ping, after all, what she has done over the years is also too chilling!"


    Li said, "where am I just being kind? There''s another reason why I stopped her from becoming a concubine. After all, there are five of your sisters, right? If Qiuping is the first married daughter of the Zhao family, but she becomes a concubine -- it''s not nice for you to find your mother-in-law''s family in the future! "


    Qiuli sniffed: "what is this? As the second aunt said, we have long separated! Everything is irrelevant! When she marries her daughter, she worries about her own children. The well does not violate the river! What''s the point? "


    Li sighed: "that being said, when I think of Qiu Ping''s future experience, I don''t feel like it in my heart."


    Qiuli said: "Qiuping''s mother didn''t even think about it! What do you want


    Can orange also advised: "Niang, you also try your best, this is helpless, no matter how to say, you are worthy of the word ''Bo Niang''!"After a few days, Li heard that Qiuping was going to get married on April 16!


    The crowd was startled again. How could they be in such a hurry? Didn''t you mention it in March? Isn''t that old man dying?


    Old man Zhao later learned that Shi asked Qiuping to be a concubine. He also came to ask shi. Unexpectedly, he was scolded by Shi and ran away.


    Zhang said as if he was optimistic about the play: "I told you earlier, but you still don''t believe it! Can I lie to you? "


    Old man Zhao was angry and said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier? You told me earlier that if I blocked the entrance of the village and didn''t let people come to the door to propose marriage, wouldn''t that be the end? "


    Zhang said, "where do I know? Now that I''m separated, what will she do to let me know? This is what my sister-in-law came to tell me. Or I don''t know! "


    When old man Zhao heard about his sister-in-law, he was so angry that he said, "they say ''sister-in-law is a mother''. How can this sister-in-law fulfill her duty? No, I''ve got to argue with her! " He said that he was going to take the door away.


    Zhang stopped him and asked him, "who gave birth to Qiuping?"


    Zhao old man a Zheng: "second sister-in-law."


    Zhang put down his hand and said, "isn''t that the end? Who gives birth to the child is the master! You are getting more and more confused! Even put the blame on my sister-in-law? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "the second is not at home, the eldest husband and wife should worry about the second''s family affairs!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Zhang said: "that was before. Now we have separated. Even we two old men can''t manage Shi Xiu. How can the eldest couple manage her?"


    Old man Zhao breathed a sigh and said, "if you want me to say it, you should wait for Changgui to come back."


    Zhang said, "my second sister-in-law has received betrothal gifts from others, but she can''t listen to them? They say April 16 is a good day, so they should pick up Qiu Ping on April 16! "


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was April 16. Old man Zhao and Zhang didn''t go to the second room because they were angry with Shi. They just waited for Shi to shout. Unexpectedly, Shi didn''t say anything all day.


    On this side of the farm, Li was too lazy to move. Zhao Changfu thought about it several times, but he was stopped by Li''s eyes.


    Qiulan can''t help but run out. After a while, she rushes back and says strangely: "Niang, they haven''t invited any guests there, and no one has come. I don''t know what happened.


    It wasn''t until dusk that a sedan chair was sent from the Zheng family. Qiu Ping, painted and wearing a hairpin, boarded the sedan chair and left.


    Can orange and others stand at the entrance of the village, see the sedan chair will be gradually far away, suddenly sad up, so sighed, said: "Qiuping at home old quarrel with us, and do all the bad things, I hope she went to other people''s home, don''t like this! Otherwise, they will repair her carefully! "


    Autumn pear way: "how, listen to you this words, seem to still loathe her?"


    Can orange "spit" way: "I don''t want her? How is that possible? I just don''t think it''s interesting. Think about it, she tried her best to poison our dog, to make me fall down, and then spread those messy rumors But in the end, what did she get? Was it carried away by a sedan chair? What''s the point? Do you think so? "


    Autumn pear listen to can orange so say, pour still really had a trace of sadness, because say: "who say not?". Forget it. Let''s go home. "


    The next night, Shi came to the farm with a smile and said to Li, "Qiuping will come back early tomorrow morning. Please remember to help me!"


    With that, he ran away without waiting for Li''s reaction.


    On the third day, Li had to take a family to the second aunt''s house.


    Shi had already been busy, killing chickens and cutting meat. He also called Zhang to cook. Now seeing Li coming, he asked her to help cook.


    Li shook his head and said, "I don''t cook well. I''m afraid it won''t suit your taste. Second aunt, you''d better come by yourself


    Just then, Qiuping''s voice rang out the door: "aunt, this is not even a meal to cook for me?"


    When they looked at her, they saw that Qiuping had fallen into the sedan chair. With her right thumb and forefinger together, she came in with a red handkerchief.


    She was followed by two women, a girl, and called to her: "Granny, be careful! Be careful


    Shi was very happy. He wiped his hands on the apron and welcomed her. He caught Qiuping''s hand and asked, "Qiuping, you''re back! How are you doing? "


    Qiu Ping looks down at Shi''s hand in disgust and says, "Niang, you just killed a chicken. Why don''t you wash your hands?"


    Shi Shi was so embarrassed that he wanted to scold her. Seeing that the two women on the side looked like a play, it was not easy to scold, so he just squeezed out two words from his teeth: "virtue!"


    On the side of the two women listen, already cover their mouths to snicker, autumn Ping red face, gnash their teeth and said: "mother again like this, I won''t come back next time!"


    Shi had to swallow his anger and said, "come in first!"


    But orange and others see that the two women don''t protect Qiu Ping very much. Most of the time, they just stare at her coldly, but the girl helps to move the stool and the table from time to time. It''s very strange.


    But Shi''s Qiuping is proud of herself. She looks arrogant and leads her mother-in-law and girl to go out for a walk, as if to tell the world: I, Zhao Qiuping, have married a good family. Today, I come back home with my mother-in-law and girl in full swing! "


    Some unknown neighbors could not help but envy, holding Shi''s hand and saying: "aunt Changgui, you are still great! Find a good family for Qiuping! You see, when does our apricot flower village have married woman to lead the son-in-law girl to come back? It can be seen that Qiu Ping''s position in her mother-in-law''s family is not low! "


    Qiu Ping raised her face and said, "that''s nature! The whole family calls me "little grandma!"


    Shi was very satisfied. For the first time, she felt elated and thought: is this the most beautiful scenery? Look at her, Li Wan, what else to say!


    After walking around the village, after getting home and having dinner, Qiuping pulls Shi into her room, and the mother and daughter begin to talk.


    At this time, the two women were sitting in the hospital.


    Qiulan is curious about what Qiuping will say to Shi Shi, so she sneaks under the windowsill to eavesdrop.


    Can orange autumn pear two already left, Li after all is uncle Niang, bad go immediately, had to and Zhang two stay there to help wash the dishes and clean the table.


    In the afternoon, Qiuping finally left in a sedan chair, and Li took Qiulan home.Qiuli pulls Qiulan into the room and asks her, "what did Qiuping say to the second aunt?"


    Qiulan said: "in this case Listen to me Qiulan sighed and began to tell her what she had heard.


    It turns out that as soon as Qiuping pulls Shi into the room, she starts to cry in a low voice.


    Seeing that she was crying, Shi Shi asked her, "what''s the matter with you girl?"


    Qiu Ping cried and said, "my mother didn''t tell me. It turns out that being a concubine is like this!"


    Shi''s eyebrows a pick, ask her: "how to be?"


    Qiu Ping said: "I just married. The old man couldn''t walk easily. I waited on him all night. At daybreak, before I took a nap, the door was knocked, saying that my uncle and wife were up, and I had to wait on them. Who do I serve? Isn''t this the old man''s new wife? Why do you have to wait on your son and daughter-in-law? The woman outside the door taunted me and said, "little lady, do you really think you are married by the old man to be my wife? You are a concubine. What is a concubine? I should be in the right position! You should get up quickly. Our wife has a bad temper. Don''t ask her to hold on to you. I couldn''t help it. I had to wait on them for breakfast, and then I went back to squint for a while... "


    But Shi didn''t believe it and said, "you''re coaxing your mother! Since ancient times, I haven''t heard that a concubine can return! If you don''t have the respect from the other side, how can you have someone send me a letter yesterday, saying that if you come back today, I''ll look better? "


    Qiu Ping said, "you think it''s so easy! Yesterday afternoon, my uncle came to me and said something to me. He said, "you are just a plaything of the old man. I want to be happy when I marry you. If the old man is good, he will take you as a concubine. If the old man is bad, he will guard the grave for him in the future." Listen to me. What is that? Shall I live like this for the rest of my life? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Shi said hastily: "you believe his nonsense! He''s just bluffing you. "


    Qiu Ping sneered: "scare me?"


    Shi said: "exactly. Well, you haven''t told me how you can come back? "


    Qiu Ping blushed and said, "yesterday afternoon, the old man somehow survived. I tried my best to make him happy. He said a lot of good things in his ear. Then he agreed to let me come back. Rao is so, those women and girls are like watching jokes! What am I going to do in the future? "


    Shi comforted her: "what are you afraid of? If you use all your means, either coax the old man or coax the old man, I don''t believe you can''t be popular and spicy in the future! Think about it. How did you coax a man in your Baoer''s family? Why don''t we just use all those methods? "


    Qiu Ping said angrily, "mother, it''s all your fault! If it were not for you, how could I be reduced to what I am today? "


    Shi Shi said: "well, how can you blame me? You think, when the matchmaker came to make a deal, didn''t you listen? Did you confiscate the Pearl hairpin earrings of the Zheng family? And the thirty taels of betrothal gifts. I''ll give you five taels! "


    Qiu Ping said, "I don''t mean that."


    Shi Shi asked strangely, "it''s not this. Which one do you say?"


    Qiu Ping bit her lip and said, "if you didn''t take me to Baoer''s mother''s house since you were a child, and didn''t call uncle Shi to our house, I would be reduced to what I am today?"


    Hearing this, Shi''s face changed and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Ping said: "mother knows why I promise to be a concubine? Isn''t it because I know myself? Who would marry me if I was innocent? Even if I marry in the past, people will see that I am not perfect, and they will not treat me as a person? What can I do? I can only be a concubine! Mother, it''s you who hurt me... "


    Shi Shi disapproved and said, "what''s the harm? Women are just one thing. Sooner or later, the body will be broken. It''s better to enjoy it sooner or later! Besides, what about a clean family? Don''t you have enough to eat without money? You are a concubine, but at least you have enough to eat, don''t you? As soon as you come back, you are full of pearls. The whole village is envious! My son, my mother is the one who came here. Don''t be confused by those scenes. What chaste martyr? It''s useless! What is the purpose of life? It''s not pleasure! You see how nice my mother is. As soon as your father comes back, I have money to collect. Your uncle is here, and my mother is not lonely. Do you think so? "


    After hearing this, Qiu Ping asked her again, "mother, how could it be better if my father knew this?"


    Shi said with a smile, "what can he know! Every time your uncle left without waiting for him to come back, your father couldn''t even see him! What''s to be afraid of? "


    Qiuping was still not satisfied. She said, "Niang, that old man is 50 years old..."


    Shi said, "when Lao Tzu is 50, his son is only 30, isn''t he? My silly daughter, how old are you? If I can''t, I''ll find my son. What''s to be afraid of? If I were you, I would serve the old man wholeheartedly. If he could be good, you would have a son with him and come out to fight with him for family property. If he is not good, you would throw yourself into the arms of your son! I don''t believe it. A girl in her teens can''t compete with his yellow faced woman in her thirties? My dear, just go back and serve the old man. You will enjoy a lot of happiness in the future! "


    A word to Qiuping''s mind again alive, this just board sedan chair and go.


    Can orange two people listen to autumn orchid this words, can''t help but "tut tut" say surprised, say: "this two aunts are really ''up beam is not right, down beam is crooked''! My Qiulan, fortunately you came to our house in those years, otherwise, tut Tut, I''m not sure what you will be like today! "


    Qiulan said: "I''m worried about the second uncle coming back now. I don''t know how to lose my temper..."


    Qiuli said, "you can''t manage so much. Second uncle and second aunt are the closest. No matter what the second aunt did, the second uncle could forgive him. Anyway, let''s just stand by. "


    The two sisters ran to tell Li Shi again. Li Shi shook his head and told them: "this is a terrible scandal. Don''t tell it out!"


    Qiuli said: "who has the leisure to talk about her? Mother, I''ll go to Shuiyuan town with my third sister... "


    Li asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Qiuli said, "we have to get the elder sister back."


    Li asked again, "well, what do you want to do when your elder sister comes back?"


    Can orange way: "ask her to want to marry after all...."


    Li frowned and said, "what do you want? The girl''s family must get married when they are old. What''s the point? "


    Can orange way: "I just want to ask her to want to marry when just."


    Li said with a smile: "listen to what you mean, does your elder sister want to get married tomorrow, and you can help her find her husband tomorrow?"


    But orange said, "how can it be so fast? But if she wants to get married this year, we''ll help her find them in these two towns. If she wants to get married next year or next year, we''ll find them for her when we go to the capital... "


    After a while, Li said, "you talk about this I''m a little shaken. If you really settle down in the capital in the future, but xing''er is married here Don''t we see each other twice a year? That''s all. Don''t worry about it until I think it over. "Can orange only way: "you think, big sister also want to think! We can''t do without bringing her back to discuss it. " Then he and Qiuli Qiulan ran to set up a carriage.


    The three sisters took spring apricot back. It was night when the four sisters lay on the bed and chatted.


    Spring apricot moved body, said with a smile: "you see, now there are many rooms, but the bed is not as big as before. Second sister, you''re squeezing me! I can''t breathe. "


    Qiuli said: "where is the bed small? It''s clear that we have grown up. Elder sister, how old were you when we moved to the farm


    Spring apricot thought about it and said with a smile, "where do you remember Qing? I just know it was a long, long time ago. "


    Can orange way: "that year elder sister 11 years old. That is to say, it''s almost seven years since we moved to the farm. My eldest sister is almost 18 years old from 11 years old. How time flies


    Qiuli strange way: "eh, how do you remember so clearly?"


    But orange said thoughtfully: "how can we not be clear? After all, I was just here. "


    "New here? Third sister, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? " Qiulan asked.


    Can orange busy way: "I say just come, it is to point to the farm just started to do meaning." Asked Chunxing: "elder sister, do you want to get married?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    Spring apricot said: "what do you want? Can I get what I want? If my mother has a good family and asks me to marry, then I will


    Can orange rolled a white eye, say: "elder sister, you can''t?"? How can blind marriage and dumb marriage work? What if the other party is not a good person? "


    Spring apricot shakes her head and says with a smile: "this is something that parents should worry about. They will definitely not find a bad family for me."


    Can orange Huoran get up, staring at the moonlight outside the window, staring at the face of spring apricot way: "elder sister! After you get married, it''s you who live with others, not your parents! You have to like it yourself


    Spring apricot disapproved and said, "isn''t everyone like this? How can I be an exception? "


    Can orange distressed way: "you see our aunt, she is not very good?"? If she had been married blind and dumb, she would not have the status of Dowager''s fiancee today! "


    Spring apricot way: "three younger sister, not every girl can be like a little aunt, the world is not all men are Mr. Jiang, in the future can become a flower boy.". Besides, not every girl can have a childhood sweetheart with no guess, just like you and WAN Su, er Mei and Dawei brother... "


    Qiuli was startled and blurted out: "elder sister, how did you get involved with me?"


    Chun Xing stares at the ceiling, smiles and says, "Er Mei, when are you going to hide it? Do you think I don''t know if you think so carefully? Although I am only two years older than you, because I am the eldest daughter, I have taken the responsibility of raising my sister on my shoulders since I was a child. Therefore, I have been teasing you, watching you eat and sleeping since I was two years old. My mother used to say at that time, "the children of the poor are the masters of the family. That''s right. Our apricot is just over two years old. She knows how to help her younger sister. We are blessed. " Listen to me. You are obviously brought up by me


    Qiuli heard about the past, because said: "elder sister, you are not high, probably when I was a child back more, this is not high."


    Spring apricot smile, said: "I bring you to such a big, you think I don''t know what you think? Third sister and WAN Su, I couldn''t see them before, but later I also knew them. It''s just you. I knew that Dawei liked you when I was young. Otherwise, every time he got something, why did he send it to you? And you, you don''t know what is like, but you''ve unconsciously relied on Dawei, just you don''t know. "


    Qiuli where willing to admit, just said: "elder sister, you talk."


    "Spring apricot way:" you don''t like him, why he did Huiyuan, you are more happy than uncle he and aunt he? If you don''t like him, he becomes the number one scholar. How can you be crazy? Besides, if you don''t like him, what do you always do at his house? You think I don''t know! "


    Qiuli blushed and said, "elder sister! You always like to make fun of people


    Spring apricot pursed a smile and continued: "I''m not like you two. You are shrewd, eloquent and smart. When you come to Dawei, you will certainly help him. No matter where she goes, she can become the object of public attention. Qiulan is still young. You should guide her carefully in the future. But I can''t. I''m almost 18 years old. I can''t do anything but weave clothes. The mouth is stupid, the courage is small, and there is no plan. I ah, if I go to the capital, I''m afraid I will be bullied by others! So I can only stay in our house with my parents and elder brother covering me. "


    But orange finally recognized that Chunxing wanted to say goodbye in the local area


    She lay down, took Chun Xing''s hand and said, "OK, elder sister, I see. You want to stay in waterhead. "


    Spring apricot smile, said: "you don''t worry, we are sisters, even if separated, so what? One day is a sister, the whole life is a sister. What''s more, we have been sisters for more than ten years? In this way, we will be sisters in the next few decades, hundreds of lives, and generations after generations! "


    Qiulan can''t help but ask: "elder sister, the capital is so far away from our home. If you don''t go, we won''t see each other twice a year. I I can''t bear you... "


    Spring apricot forced a smile, said: "this is not with your two sisters and three sisters to accompany you?"


    Qiulan said: "the second sister is the second sister, the third sister is the third sister, you are you. Every one of you is different. Every one of you treats me so well. I... "


    "Spring apricot said:" there is nothing in the world but a feast. It will last for a thousand years. There must be a day of separation. We sisters have been together for so many years, we know that God has treated us well. Besides, you are just going to the capital, not to the horizon. There will always be a day to meet. Either you come back to live for a month or two, or I go to live in Beijing for a month or two. We are just beginning to get together in the future. Why are you doing this? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Qiuli side embrace spring apricot, has sobbed to cry, mouth said: "sister, I hate you."


    Qiulan can''t help it for a long time, but she''s afraid of being scolded by Qiuli, so she can''t help it until now. Now she hears Qiuli cry, and she can''t help it any more. She gets up and climbs to Chunxing''s side and cries with a "wow".Can orange wipe a burst of tears, finally said: "let''s stop crying, if let parents hear, still think how."


    Spring apricot pushed the autumn pear in her arms and said with a smile, "listen, the third sister is much better than you!"


    Qiuli buried her head and said, "what''s good? Do you know how many tears she wiped


    Spring apricot to orange face touch, sure enough wet dada, because sigh: "three younger sister, you cry, why endure?"


    But orange said: "it''s not life and death. Why do I cry? I My eyes hurt, so I shed some tears. Who said I was crying? "


    Qiuli suddenly sat up and said, "just show off! What''s wrong with admitting to crying? "


    After a long time, the four sisters finally calmed down. Qiuli had a new idea and said, "anyway, we can''t sleep. Why don''t we get up and play?"


    Autumn orchid way: "big night of, play what to play?"


    Qiuli said, "why don''t we roast fish?"


    Spring apricot way: "nonsense what, turn head to wake up father and mother, scold us but how good?"


    Qiuli said, "let''s just get up quietly. I don''t care. Anyway, I won''t sleep tonight. Will you accompany me? With or without? "


    People can''t, only way: "well, accompany, accompany is, lay down one''s life to accompany gentleman!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    The four sisters got out of bed, crept to the floor, lit several glass lampshades, and hung them all at the door of the small building. Then they ran to the kitchen for half a day and took all the utensils, such as charcoal, iron pot, wire mask and so on.


    Qiuli picked up the fish in the bucket again, watched the spring apricot carefully kill and wash, then pickled for a while, and finally roasted on the fire.


    Qiulan leaned against the wall and asked, "don''t we wake up our parents?"


    Qiuli said, "what do you want them to do? They are impatient to eat this, but aunt Wan is not here. If she is here, she will definitely get up and play with us. " Poked poke can orange, asked her: "Hello, your mother-in-law how to go back so long not to come to our house?"


    Can orange "spit" way: "your mother-in-law!"


    Qiuli laughed: "I think she''s my mother-in-law, but it''s a pity that her son doesn''t like me, ha ha."


    But orange snorted and said, "if you like other people''s son, just take it! I won''t say a word more! "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "just pretend! If you really want to give it to someone else, you should have made it up when my mother told my elder sister Wan Su that year, and now you want to give it to me? I believe you


    Can orange three people since the evening and spring apricot talk, the heart of spring apricot is always reluctant to part, see her rare back, simply leave her at home, said: "elder sister, you''d better not rush past, and then accompany us for a few days."


    Spring apricot how can not know the thoughts of her sisters, she looked at this, and then looked at that, said with a smile: "well, anyway, there is a little aunt in the shop, little aunt from time to time to help look at, that is, I come back to live for three or five days can also do."


    Qiulan is very happy. Every day, she never leaves Chunxing. She always pesters her to go here and there.


    On this day, it was drizzling, but Zhao Changfu and his wife went to collect the money, and Xianfan was not at home. The four sisters planned to close the door of the farm early so that they could roast fish.


    Spring apricot and others will need all the goods under the eaves, and then Chong Qiuli said: "second sister, I''ll wait for you! Lock the door quickly


    Autumn pear "ah" a, is about to pass, coincidentally someone drinks a: "don''t close the door!"


    The sound is deafening.


    Qiuli was surprised and immediately ordered Xiaohei: "Xiaohei, come here!"


    Xiao Hei was very fast. Without waiting to finish, he rushed to the front paw and bared his teeth to attack at any time.


    The man was wearing a coir raincoat and a thin straw hat on his head. His whole face was washed up by the rain.


    Qiuli only took a look, and then closed the door.


    The man said in a hurry: "don''t close the door yet! it''s me! It''s me


    Xiao Hei heard the voice and barked from his throat. He bent into a bow and was ready to go. He just waited for Qiuli''s order and rushed up immediately.


    Qiuli takes a closer look and sees a brain door under the straw hat. The brain door was originally full of oil, but now it looks more and more oil and bright with a little water. Under the forehead is a face full of flesh, face close to the sparse hair, looks very funny.


    The brain door sees she does not speak, then scold a way: "still see?"? What are you doing? I''m your second aunt! You don''t even recognize your second aunt? "


    Qiuli then said with a smile, "is it the second aunt? What''s the second aunt doing here? " Listen to tone, unexpectedly completely didn''t invite Zhao Er Nu to go in of meaning.


    Hearing this, Zhao ERNU was very angry, so she said impatiently, "don''t you see that the rain is getting heavier? Why don''t you invite me in? "


    Qiuli was stunned and said, "come in! What are you doing at the door? "


    Zhao ERNU looked at the black dog not far in front of her and said, "how can I get in when such a big dog squats there?"


    Qiuli this just reaction come over, busy let Xiaohei back down, and then will Zhao Er Nu please go in, while walking said: "elder sister, three younger sister, Qiulan, two aunt came."


    At that time, Chunxing and others had already begun to roast fish. When they saw Zhao ernv coming, they stood up and called "Er Gu".


    Zhao ERNU gave a satisfied "um" and then asked, "what are you doing?"


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "isn''t it raining? When I saw that I had nothing to do, I grilled fish with my sisters. "


    Zhao Er Nu snorted and asked, "where are your parents?"


    Spring apricot way: "went out!"


    Zhao Er Nu didn''t have a good way to say: "if you don''t stay at home in broad daylight, what do you do when you go out?"


    Qiuli turned her eyes and muttered, "if you don''t go out in broad daylight, do you have to wait until night to go out?"


    Zhao Er Nu glared at her and said, "you''ve talked a lot since you were a child!"


    Qiuli turned her lips and ignored her.


    Can orange autumn orchid see her a come in to have a grudge with the public, also don''t bother to pay attention to her, just turn the hand of roast fish.


    Seeing that they ignored her, Zhao Er Nu went into the room and moved a chair out. She sat down in the open space in front of them and asked in a loud voice, "when will your parents come back?"


    Spring apricot see sisters ignore her, had to say: "about tomorrow at noon to come back.". Second aunt, what do you want from my parents? "Zhao Er Nu said, "it''s natural to have something to do with them. What do you do when you have such a big mouth as a child?"


    Spring apricot see her talk so horizontal, also don''t bother to pay attention to her, now also only focus on and sister fish, no longer look at her.


    After a while, Xu shiqiulan was embarrassed to see her hanging, so he went in and poured a cup of warm tea for her.


    Zhao ernv took a sip of tea and said, "why is it not hot tea?"


    Qiulan said: "it''s too hot. It''s just right."


    Zhao ERNU disliked the way: "I always only drink hot tea, give me a cup quickly."


    Qiulan had to change.


    Holding the hot tea in her hand, Zhao ERNU''s face looked better. After drinking the tea, she went in and took off her coir raincoat. In addition to her straw hat, she came out and sat down.


    But orange saw that she was sitting there in her homely blue clothes. Her flesh was like a swimming circle. She couldn''t wrap it in cloth and was about to come out layer by layer. She vaguely remembers hearing that her second aunt used to be pretty, but she began to change after she had children. She couldn''t help feeling sorry for her. Sometimes, she is inexplicably soft hearted. If she is soft hearted, she will do something that even she can''t believe. She handed over the roasted fish she just cooked and asked her, "second aunt, do you want to eat it?"


    The sisters were surprised and stared at her in disbelief.


    Zhao Er Nu is even more strange. The three girls have been indifferent to their four aunts all these years. How can they suddenly turn to death now? But think about it, she is always a glutton, otherwise she will not grow a body of flesh. She smelled the smell of fish, took the fish without hesitation, and couldn''t wait to nibble at it - hiss! Hot mouth, in front of my niece blushed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Qiulan is kind and gives her a cup of tea.


    Zhao Er Nu quickly drank it and said with a smile, "it''s just right this time. It''s neither cold nor hot."


    Can orange see her smile, that piece of unique cloud expensive terrace type brain door appears again, can''t help but smile again.


    Zhao ernv didn''t know why, so she ate and said, "Hey, this fish is quite well roasted!"


    Seeing that she didn''t look as horizontal as when she first came in, Chun Xing asked her, "Er Gu, are you coming by yourself today? Have you seen your grandparents? "


    Zhao Er Nu nodded and said, "naturally, I''ll go to your grandparents first." After a pause, he said, "I went to your second aunt''s house, too."


    Spring apricot "Oh", asked her: "second aunt, do you know Qiuping married?"


    Zhao ERNU said, "I only know today. Speaking of your two aunts, they are not individuals! "


    Spring apricot thought that she wanted to express dissatisfaction with the second aunt''s marriage, so she waited for the following.


    Who knows, Zhao Er Nu just said: "marry a girl, just marry a girl. Why don''t you tell your relatives? You and I don''t know! Damn it! When August 15 arrives, our family must have a meal, and let Qiuping come back to her mother''s house for a visit... "


    Spring apricot asked her: "second aunt, do you know who Qiuping married?"


    Zhao Er Nu said, "who will you marry? What I know is the Zheng family in Langdi! He''s a good family with money and land. Your second aunt will find her husband''s home for her daughter this time. Qiuping will not worry about food and drink in the future. "


    Spring apricot asked tentatively: "second aunt, do you know that Qiu Ping married in the past What are you doing? "


    Zhao Er Nu looked at her strangely and began to inculcate Chunxing: "I said Chunxing, how old are you? You''re almost 18, aren''t you? Why don''t you know anything? What do you do when you get married? I''m not married to be a wife! Serve men and have children! "


    Spring apricot blushed and said, "but Qiuping married to be a concubine..."


    Zhao Er Nu said, "I don''t care if she''s a concubine or a wife? I tell you, you can''t do this. Almost 18 years old, no mind, even married what you do not know! I don''t care about you at all! That''s all. I''m your second aunt. As the saying goes, "my uncle is the closest." naturally, I don''t have to say how much I treat you. Otherwise, I won''t do this trip today. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you! "


    Spring apricot heard confused, then asked: "what is wrapped in the second aunt you?"? Why can''t I understand? "


    Zhao ernv "ha ha" said with a smile: "it''s no use knowing! It''s none of your business! I''ll wait for your parents to come back! "


    But orange faintly guessed a little, but she was not sure, so she did not speak.


    Zhao Er Nu spent the night on the farm.


    It was midnight the next day. Zhao Changfu and his wife finally came back with a carriage.


    Seeing this, Zhao Er Nu came up and said, "brother, sister-in-law, are you finally back?"


    Li asked with a smile, "is the second aunt here? When did you come? Have breakfast? "


    My sister-in-law is not the same as before. Although she has always been good at rubbing, Li is now richer than before! Therefore, Zhao ERNU did not dare to neglect her. When she heard her sister-in-law''s question, she quickly said, "sister-in-law, I came here last night and slept on the farm all night waiting for you to come back."


    Li was surprised, because he asked, "what''s the matter with ER Gu? Waiting for us all night? "


    Zhao ERNU said with a mysterious smile, "sister-in-law, I have something good to tell you."


    Li''s hand is still holding a pile of things, because said: "second aunt, you go to sit first, I''ll clean up and listen to you."


    Zhao Er Nu said with a smile: "no hurry, there''s a lot of time!"


    Li went into the room suspiciously, put a handful of things in his hand, quietly pulled the bolt of the door, took out the silver ticket from his arms, hid it as usual, and changed his clean clothes. Then he walked out of the hall and asked Zhao Er Nu, who was sitting beside him with a smile: "Er Gu, what do you want to tell me?"


    Zhao Er Nu asked her, "sister-in-law, did you just hide money?"


    Li choked for a while and said, "didn''t you go with Changfu yesterday? Because of the long journey and the rain, I had to stay in the inn all night, so I came back and changed into clean clothes to make myself comfortable. Second aunt, what''s the matter? "


    Knowing that Li was not willing to tell people about the money, Zhao Er Nu said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I have a good thing!" See Li puzzled, because asked her: "spring apricot how old?"


    Li guessed her intention vaguely, but said: "apricot is almost 18 years old, but..."


    Zhao ERNU said, "but what? A man should marry a woman, right? I had a son when I was eighteen! Sister in law, let me tell you, my husband is not a teacher. He is very knowledgeable! No, I teach my son very well. Maybe I will go to Beijing in two years! My daughter is both talented and beautiful. When the time comes, those who come to ask for marriage will have to line up from Huaihua town to Baihua town! "


    Li Shi way: "two Gu''s Xiao Ge Er Ling''s sister-in-law''s natural is have no to say."Zhao ERNU thought it was true and said with a smile: "it''s not! People say, "my husband''s wife is very lucky! How old is that? But in their early thirties, right? Her children are over ten years old. She enjoys a lot of good fortune. " Do you think so? "


    Li said with a smile, "this is true."


    Zhao Er Nu continued: "it''s just that my father-in-law and mother-in-law''s health has been a little worse than before in the past two years. Otherwise, I''m not the most comfortable among my married women in Xinghua village?"


    Li Shi says with a smile: "who says not."


    Zhao Er Nu continued to talk for a long time. Most of them said how well the teacher treated him, how much her father-in-law and mother-in-law respected her daughter-in-law, and how clever and filial her children were.


    The more he listened, the more confused he became. He thought, "what do you want to say to me? How can we talk for a long time? " I can''t help feeling a little bored, so I cleared my throat and said, "Er Gu, you should moisten my throat first."


    Zhao Er Nu, stunned, quickly drank a cup of tea, and then said, "sister-in-law, it''s like this: in our town, there''s a family with a pharmacy. There''s a lot of money in that family. It''s like running water! There are three pharmacies in the town, all owned by their families! The son of that family has just turned 20 this year. He is very good-looking and kind-hearted. However, he was not in good health when he was a child. It took him several years to recuperate. In the past two years, he began to talk to each other. However, the child was fastidious again and didn''t like several of them. I heard from my mother-in-law a few days ago and thought, "isn''t our apricot going to say goodbye?" so I came right away


    After hearing this, Li immediately asked, "the family who opened the pharmacy? Who''s your name? "


    Zhao ERNU said with a smile: "Li, everyone calls them" pharmacy Lao Li. ". Hee hee, sister-in-law, I''m still with you! Is it a special fate? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Li thought for a while and said, "it''s OK to hear you say that, but You said he was not well when he was a child. What''s the disease? Is that a big problem? "


    Zhao ERNU said, "what''s a serious illness? But the spleen and stomach is a little poor, eat not absorb, the body is thin and weak. Their family opened a pharmacy, recuperated these years, what ginseng pills, Buqi pills and so on to eat, has been very good! Now the spirit is beautiful. When you go there, it''s like a big girl. It''s so beautiful! Sister in law, I tell you, after this village, there will be no shop. If you like it, I''ll let my mother-in-law go right away! "


    Li Shi way: "not urgent not urgent, this matter where urgent come?"


    Zhao ERNU said quickly: "why is it not urgent? If we don''t hold fast, we will teach others to rob the good things! My good sister-in-law, my mother-in-law and I are devoted to finding a good mother-in-law for Chunxing. Why do you hesitate? I tell you, if you care about spring apricot in your heart, you should accept it immediately! I immediately went home to talk to my mother-in-law, and then asked her to wait for the door of the Li family


    Li wanted to take a look at it. Later he thought, "is there anything fishy about the second aunt''s hurry?" After thinking about it again, I feel that besides the elder sister-in-law, the three younger sisters always have a nostril with Zhang''s family, and they are closer to ER Fang than their own family. How can they really cherish Chun Xing? When she thought of this, she laughed and said, "Er Gu, xing''er is not so lucky to be married to such a nice family. If you help me tell your mother-in-law, she will worry about it. Xing''er''s marriage is not urgent. I want to keep her for another year and a half. "


    Zhao Er Nu immediately changed her face when she heard Li''s words: "what do you mean, sister-in-law?"


    Li said with a smile: "Er Gu, I mean that xing''er is not yet 18 years old. Let''s take it easy. Our family is no better than before. It''s OK to keep her for another year. Just add a little more dowry at that time. "


    Zhao ERNU said discontentedly: "sister-in-law, my mother-in-law specially inquired about her marriage, and you refused? Have you ever done that? "


    Li said: "how can the marriage be voluntary. Second sister-in-law, please go back and tell your mother-in-law that she has to worry about my apricot, just me and her grandmother... "


    Hearing this, Zhao Er Nu said angrily, "sister-in-law, you are asking my elder brother and my nieces to kiss your mother-in-law''s house, far away from your mother-in-law''s house, aren''t you?"


    Li''s one Zheng, accompany smile way: "Er Gu, how do you say this words?"? Why can''t I understand? "


    Zhao Er Nu said, "why don''t you understand? What am I saying? Aren''t you? Why can''t your mother-in-law take care of spring Apricot''s marriage? It''s just your mother''s family? What is the reason? Grandparents and aunts are the closest! What do you want her grandparents and uncles to worry about? "


    Li said with a smile, "Er Gu, you misunderstood me. Isn''t there a water mill in my mother''s house? There are many people in the water mill. My parents can see all kinds of people from all over the country every day. It''s not difficult to find a good mother-in-law for xing''er.... "


    Zhao Er Nu sneered and said, "so, you mean your mother''s family is powerful and rich. The mother-in-law''s family is not promising, is it? "


    Li''s embarrassed smile: "Er Gu, what''s your name? I never said that. "


    Zhao ERNU said: "you didn''t say that, but that''s what you think"!


    Li quickly waved his hand: "why, I never think so."


    Where did Zhao Er Nu believe it? She sneered and said, "do you think I don''t know you? But don''t forget, my brother Xiao, his father is a teacher! Even the magistrate respected! It''s no worse than your mother''s family! " Looking around the hall, he said, "it''s no worse than your family!"


    Li said: "yes, yes, I know that the second uncle is the most learned and a great man. Second aunt is the most blessed one in our family


    Zhao Er Nu then began to laugh and said, "sister-in-law, if you think so, you can prove that you still have an in-law family in your heart. Well, then, that''s settled? "


    Li said hastily, "where is the deal? Second aunt, don''t get me wrong! I''ll take care of xing''er myself. Please go back and tell your mother-in-law that it''s bothering her. Our family is very grateful... "


    Zhao Er Nu ignored her, so she ran out of the door and said, "I''ll go to my parents and tell them, sister-in-law, you wait for my good news!"


    Li quickly ran after her and called out, "second aunt, I didn''t promise! I didn''t promise! Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not urgent, it''s not urgent Do you hear me


    Zhao ernv ran and said, "what''s the hurry? No hurry, no hurry! I see. No hurry, no hurry! "


    Li Shi sees her answer, this just relaxed a breath, say: "you know good!"


    Back home, the four daughters had already woken up and were squatting beside the well to wash their faces. Li looked at them from a distance, squatting in the same color of clothes. He couldn''t help laughing and yelled at them: "come and have breakfast after washing!"


    On the table, Li scooped out four bowls of porridge and set them out one by one, then said, "you eat."


    Each of the four sisters held a bowl, but they didn''t eat it. They all yawned.Li said strangely, "haven''t you slept enough? What time is it? "


    Qiuli said: "Niang, you don''t know when the second aunt was willing to enter the room last night!"


    Li asked, "when?"


    Qiuli said: "one night, I just said something, and I didn''t know what she wanted to say after murmuring for a long time. We managed to make a good dinner. After serving her, we were ready to coax her to the old people''s home. But she didn''t, preferring to sleep in our new building. Isn''t all the rooms of our five brothers and sisters, big brother and WAN Su on the small building? There are seven rooms in total, four on the second floor belong to our four girls, three on the third floor belong to their boys, and the other one belongs to sundries, not counting. Our rooms are all owned by the owner. How can we sleep for her? There were three rooms on the first floor, but she refused to sleep on the first floor and insisted on following us to the second floor. The elder sister said, "Er Gu, why don''t you sleep in the main room? There are six rooms over there, aren''t there? You can sleep in any room except my parents and the second room on my right hand. "She refused to die, but she just followed us to the second floor. When the elder brother heard this, he said, "if you don''t let the second aunt sleep in my room on the third floor, I''ll sleep in my younger brother''s room."


    Li asked, "did your second aunt sleep?"


    Qiuli said: "I''m asleep, but I haven''t been sleeping for half an hour. I run down again and say that the car is noisy and I can''t sleep well! I couldn''t help it, so I had to say, "Er Gu, it''s because we think it''s easy to fall asleep when listening to the sound of water that we set up a water tanker at the door. If you really can''t sleep, please go to the main room!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    But orange then said: "let''s take her to the main room and tell her that she can sleep in any room except those two. Who knows that she would like to sleep in the second room on her right hand. Isn''t that room of Wan Bo Mu''s? How can we agree? When she saw that we were not willing, she splashed on us for a long time, saying that we were not filial and did not pay attention to her. The second sister can''t stand it. She''s almost going to scold her. Then she goes to sleep in the third room


    Li said, "then you can''t sleep?"


    But orange said, "it''s not over! Isn''t the glazed lamp at the gate of the farm and under the eaves of our house lit every night to light up our farm? But the second sister-in-law didn''t allow it. She said she couldn''t sleep with her eyes in the sun. Niang thinks, the door is closed, how can bask in an eye again, cannot sleep? Isn''t that unreasonable? "


    Li couldn''t say with a bitter smile, "what did she say?"


    Can orange way: "how to say? Death also wants us to put out the light, otherwise, she won''t sleep all night. Would I compromise so easily? If I compromise so easily, our farm will not open! Anyway, I don''t turn off the light when I say anything. Does she say she can''t sleep? Then we''ll have to wait for her to fall asleep before we go up! "


    Qiulan said: "then if we four really didn''t sleep, we all stayed at the door of the room. The second aunt couldn''t help but said," if you don''t turn out the light, you can''t turn it off. Close the door and go away quickly. ". The third sister is also stubborn. She has been waiting for her to go to sleep before closing the door


    Li said with a smile: "but orange, do you think you asked for it? Just turn out the light, isn''t it


    But orange said: "absolutely not! I''ve already said that the lights of our farm must be on every night. These two glass lamps are our signs. If they are off, others will think what''s wrong with the farm! "


    "Li said:" that said, but you fight against her, don''t you have a good sleep


    But orange said, "it''s better not to sleep well than to compromise. After all, if you compromise for the first time, there will be a second time. If you compromise for the second time, there will inevitably be a third time I''m going to nip all these unreasonable demands in the bud! Otherwise, how can I satisfy her, you and him one by one? "


    Li said, "you child, you always refuse to listen to people!"


    Spring apricot way: "Niang, you still don''t say.". The third sister can deal with the second sister-in-law in this way. Otherwise, the second sister-in-law will not dare to call us up in the morning. "


    Li said, "she didn''t wake you up in the morning?"


    Spring apricot shook her head: "big brother told her that we were tossed by her until dawn last night. Please sit down and wait for her parents to come back. Otherwise, the third sister will get angry if she doesn''t sleep enough. Guess what happened to her? Without saying a word, I went to the kitchen to have a snack


    Li said with a smile: "I wonder why there are noodles on the stove. It turns out that your second aunt ate them."


    Qiuli asked while drinking porridge: "Niang, what is your second aunt looking for?"


    Li Shi thought that he didn''t plan to talk about this family anyway, and he took the trouble to say it to let Xing Er worry about it, because he said, "what''s the matter? It''s just gossiping."


    When the sisters heard this, they did not ask.


    After breakfast, orange helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and then asked Li with her sisters on her back: "mother, is the reason why the second aunt came here related to the elder sister?"


    Li Shi one Zheng: "how do you know?"


    But orange said, "I guess. Mother, tell me. "


    Li said, but orange listened, thought about it, said: "mother is right, we must not be greedy for this kind of cheap! Elder sister''s marriage is very important. We must guard the whole family! "


    "That''s nature," Li said


    To ring afternoon, Uncle Li bridge suddenly ran over, said to let Li take spring apricot in the past tomorrow.


    Li thought about it and knew that old man Li had found a suitable object for spring apricot. He was about to see them. Because said with a smile: "I''ll pack up my things and go there with you. I''ll stay for one night and come back tomorrow afternoon."


    Qiulan asked strangely: "uncle, why do you only take elder sister to go there instead of us? Why do you have to take it with you? Can''t we go with my elder sister? "


    Li Qiao said with a smile: "Qiulan also wants to play? Then we''ll go together. "


    Qiulan is very happy. She hasn''t been out for a long time. When she heard that she had to go to grandma''s house, she immediately ran upstairs to pack up.


    Qiuli took a look at the apricot and said, "sister, I wish you good luck."


    Can orange also smile: "elder sister, good luck!"


    Spring apricot red face, said: "you two ghost girl!"


    As expected, Li took chunxingqiulan to Taohua village.


    Qiuli and Kecheng are busy picking litchi on the farm.


    The next afternoon, the mother and daughter came back.


    Can orange busy ask: "Niang, how?"


    Li said with a smile: "eight nine is ten."


    Orange can be surprised and happy, surprised is to see one side on the eight or nine inseparable from ten? The good news is that Li''s father and daughter always have a good eye. This time, they must find a good guy for Chunxing. The elder sister''s future happiness depends on her.Qiuli pulls Chunxing and asks, "elder sister, where is he from? How are you? What''s your name? Is it good-looking? "


    Spring apricot red face way: "next month you will know!"


    Autumn pear "ah" a, say: "next month? What''s the first day? Would you like to come over for tea or something? "


    Spring apricot face red: "you ask mother to go!" After that, I ran to the second floor like a gust of wind.


    Can orange autumn pear two then entangle Li, want her to say a elder sister this blind date of process.


    Li sat down and said with a smile, "this young master of the Qin family is still your grandfather''s old neighbor..."


    Can orange quickly ask: "so, grandfather knows Qin childe''s family?"


    Li said: "I haven''t seen it before, and I only know it today. A few days ago, old man Qin, your grandfather''s old acquaintance, came to the mill to talk to him. His old friends chatted about everything. At the rice point, they ate together in the weaving workshop. Later, your grandmother came to see them. Seeing that they were happy chatting, she went to stir fry two small dishes and served them wine. Later, they began to talk about the next generation. When talking about young people''s marriage, your grandfather immediately thought of xing''er and asked him if he knew a young man from a good family. He said that a girl from a good family was at the age of marriage. Old man Qin didn''t even think about it, so he immediately said, "good boy? There''s one across from my house! " Your grandfather is happy to hear that. He inquires about it. When he hears that the young man is similar to your elder sister in age, temperament, character and appearance, he immediately asks him to arrange a meeting. "


    Qiuli asked, "what do you think of Mr. Qin?"


    Li said: "Mr. Qin, you look good. You are honest. You are taller than your elder sister! I''m a little shy, but I don''t have to talk about tutoring, and I have a good way of doing things. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Qiuli asked again, "does the elder sister like him?"


    Li said, "I guess you like it. Let''s leave them to talk for a while. The Qin family was very satisfied with xing''er. At that time, they sent two gold rings to your elder sister and agreed to come to our house for tea on the sixth day of next month. "


    But orange pulled the wrench finger and said, "June sixth? There will be half a month to come, mother. If they have drunk tea, they will both see each other in the right eyes. Isn''t the elder sister going to get married? "


    Li said, "where is it so fast? We have to wait until the end of the year. After all, our family has to prepare dowries, and their family has to prepare betrothal gifts and new houses. "


    Can orange way: "that is good, we also want to prepare gift for elder sister."


    Li asked with a smile, "what gifts are you going to prepare?"


    Qiuli scrambled to answer: "one must prepare a set of golden noodles for elder sister!"


    Li said with a smile: "you really love your elder sister."


    Can orange way: "eldest sister is our eldest daughter, a child did not take us a few.". Elder sister is like a mother. We should love her. The second elder sister gives gold head noodles. I don''t give jewelry. I give silver directly! At least I have to give my elder sister five hundred taels of silver as a dowry! "


    Li sighed: "good boy! Your elder sister didn''t hurt you two in vain


    But orange said, "is that the end? It''s not over yet! Five hundred taels of silver is just my dowry silver. In addition, we share the Weaver''s bonus with shopkeeper Qin? Shopkeeper Qin three, we seven. All along, our family and my aunt are four to three. We are three and my aunt is four. But my aunt doesn''t agree. She only needs two points of interest, and one of them goes to Wansu. After all, it''s Wansu''s land, isn''t it? Wansu one cent, Xiaoyi two, our family three. Now, I give a bonus to my elder sister. If my elder sister can continue to help in the store after she gets married, she will be able to account for three percent of the bonus of the clothing store every month, plus one percent of the profit of the weaving workshop at the end of the year. If it''s inconvenient to help in the shop, you''ll get a profit from the weaving workshop at the end of the year. These dividends alone will be enough for the elder sister to have no worries about food and clothing for her whole life. "


    Li''s tongue: "our weaving workshop is doing a good business. If you get a bonus at the end of the year, your elder sister will get at least one or two thousand taels of silver! Good girl, you really love your elder sister


    Can orange smile way: "ache elder sister that is not ought?"


    Qiuli raised her hand and said, "I totally agree! It''s just, mom, where''s our eldest brother-in-law from? Is it far from Shuiyuan town? If the elder sister married him, could she still go to the shop? "


    Li said, "I live near Shuiyuan Town, the Qin family in Xinxiang. Yes, yes, the Qin family is your aunt Wan''s country. It''s not far from Shuiyuan Town, just a few miles away. Their family has also opened two dry goods shops in the town, and it''s not difficult for your elder sister to see them at that time. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Xinxiang Qin family? It''s the same village with Uncle Wan? Niang, how come all these people are related to each other? "


    Li asked: "with relatives? What do you say? "


    Qiuli said: "aunt Wan is from Xinxiang. Our future elder sister husband is also from Xinxiang. If she married in the past, wouldn''t she be related to them?"


    But orange murmured in a low voice: "plus a big brother, not all of them are related?"


    Qiuli glared at her: "what are you talking about?"


    Can orange busy smile way: "did not say what."


    Qiuli then said, "Niang, since the Qin family in Xinxiang is still our aunt Wan''s mother''s village, we might as well go to the town and ask aunt Wan, so that we can have a better understanding of their family?"


    Li said, "I had this plan. It''s just that your aunt Wan is an only daughter. She lost her father when she was young, married a young man, and lost her old mother. Since then, she has never been back to her hometown, so she should not know. But it''s also good for us to ask. After all, we can have a general idea about the father of Mr. Qin, right


    Can orange ask: "what is our elder sister husband''s name?"


    Li said, "it''s Qin Keyao."


    "Qin taking drugs?" Can orange almost laugh voice, busy way: "good name! Good name


    Spring Apricot''s marriage has already begun, so she goes to the clothing store at ease and only comes back on the fifth day of next month.


    Li thought that the matter had been settled 70% or 80%, so he took a pot of chicken and went to the old people''s home in person to tell his mother-in-law about it.


    On hearing this, Zhang and old man Zhao looked at each other. After a while, he asked, "sister-in-law, this Did the second daughter come to see you the other day? "


    Li nodded.


    Zhang asked her, "did she tell you anything?"


    Li said, "I said something."


    "What is it?" Zhang asked


    Li said, "there''s a pharmacy in their town. They want a daughter-in-law, but I didn''t answer."


    Zhang asked calmly, "why not?"


    Li said: "I heard that the second aunt said that the child was not well before, so I pushed him. After all, it''s not a trivial matter to get married. If the other party is not in good health, how can life go on? "


    Zhang said, "I didn''t say I was not well It''s just that when I was a child, I didn''t feel well, but now I''ve been well adjusted. "Li waved his hand and said, "it''s just that Huaihua town is far away from our home. It''s hard for us to find out. Anyway, the Qin family in Xinxiang is very good. I''m satisfied, and xing''er agrees with it..."


    Zhang''s dissatisfaction way: "I say elder sister-in-law, xing''er is our eldest daughter of Lao Zhao''s family, why don''t you tell me to find a marriage for her?"


    Li Shi a Zheng, say: "Niang, I am not to tell you today?"


    Zhang said, "what''s the point of telling me after you''ve made up your mind?"


    Li didn''t say a word. Zhang asked, "what does the Qin family do in Xinxiang?"


    Li said: "there is only one elder sister in the family. She has been married for several years. There are dozens of acres of land at home, and two dry goods shops have been opened in the town. It''s a real family. "


    Zhang''s lips curled and said, "is that the only child? oh my god! There are not many brothers. They will be bullied in the future and no one will help them! Sister in law, how did you find your mother-in-law? I don''t agree with you at all! "


    Li said, "what about the only son? The only son is as good as the only son. " In the heart but belly Fei: "just want to only son just good, only son just won''t give father-in-law eccentric opportunity."


    Zhang snorted and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking! I think it''s better to open a pharmacy. "


    Li was already impatient, because he said: "my mother said it''s good to open a pharmacy, but I think it''s good to open a dry goods shop. Anyway, the Qin family has agreed to come to our house for tea on the sixth day of next month. Parents will remember to go to the table then! "


    What else did Zhang want to say? Old man Zhao interrupted her: "since sister-in-law has decided, let''s forget about it. What''s wrong with dry goods shops? What''s worse than opening a pharmacy? According to me, very good! Anyway, Xinghua has seen other people. Since she is satisfied, we have nothing to say. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    After hearing this, Li Shi just laughed and said, "Dad, what you said is very true. That''s the truth. " He took out a piece of silver from his arms and said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, this is two liang of silver. I''ll buy something for you two


    what Zhang wanted to say, and when Li saw the money, he immediately smiled and said, "say it, your daughter has the final say." He snatched the silver and put it into his arms happily.


    Li''s smile, said: "this morning just killed the chicken, I send one over, mother to pot soup or stew stew, as you like."


    Zhang thought it was half, heard it was one, opened the lid to see, wow, big fat chicken! She immediately laughed again: "my sister-in-law is filial. Old chicken soup, fat chicken or white cut delicious, I''ll boil water


    Li said with a smile, "then I''ll go back?"


    Zhang waved his hand: "go, I have no time to entertain you!"


    Li just went.


    But on the third day, after having lunch, Zhao Er Nu ran to the courtyard and yelled at Li before she came in: "sister-in-law! Sister in law! Come out of here


    Li heard her shout eagerly, quickly came out and asked her: "second aunt? What''s the matter? "


    Zhao Er Nu went into the hospital and asked her, "did you find Chunxing''s mother-in-law''s house privately?"


    Li nodded strangely: "yes. What''s the matter? "


    Zhao ERNU stared and asked, "what family are you looking for?"


    Li said: "I''ve met that young man in Shuiyuan town. It''s very good. Xing''er is also satisfied with it..."


    Zhao ERNU was furious: "you should have married me to the old Li family in Huaihua town?"


    Li''s one Zheng: "where do I have to answer? I said it''s not suitable. I asked you to go back to your mother-in-law and say it''s a bother. "


    Zhao ERNU said angrily, "don''t fool people! I made an agreement with you at that time, and you also agreed. I said that my mother-in-law would go with others in a few days. How could I find someone else as soon as I turned around? Do you want to kill me? "


    Li''s strange way: "Er Gu, this marriage must be voluntary. I have already rejected you. How come now, you come to tell me that I agree? Besides, what''s wrong with my refusal? How can I kill you? I don''t understand


    Hearing this, Zhao Er Nu sat down on the ground and cried, "Li Wan, you won''t kill me, you won''t be reconciled! My mother-in-law has already agreed with others. How can you do that? If you do this, how can I be a man when I go back? What face do I have to see my mother-in-law and my husband? "


    Li Shi saw that she was splashing and rolling on the ground, which was really ugly. He quickly pulled her: "second aunt, if you have something to say, just get up and talk about it. What''s it like sitting on the ground like this?"


    However, Zhao ERNU refused to get up and said, "I won''t get up! If you don''t answer this marriage for a day, I won''t get up for a day! "


    Li was also angry, and immediately cried out: "Zhao Changfu, come here!"


    Zhao Changfu just ran to the other side of the pigsty. Hearing Li''s cry, he ran back in a hurry. He took a look at the second sister on the ground and immediately went up to pull her: "second sister, let''s talk about it when we have something to do!"


    Zhao Er Nu said, "brother, I won''t get up! My sister-in-law bullied me! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "how can your sister-in-law bully you? It''s good that you don''t bully her. "


    Zhao ERNU cried: "what do you mean" it''s good if we don''t bully her "? Brother, are you talking about human beings? Can''t our brother and sister of more than 30 years compare with your husband and wife of more than 10 years? Your wife bullied me. She answered my mother-in-law''s marriage, turned around and ran to Shuiyuan town to find Chunxing''s mother-in-law''s home. How do you want me to go back to my mother-in-law? My mother-in-law can make a promise in Lao Li''s house that she will find a wife for her son! You see, what''s it like now? "


    Zhao Changfu "Oh", said: "originally for this? Second sister, get up and talk about it. " He was so strong that he pulled Zhao ERNU up, quickly took her into the hall, pressed her on the chair and said, "your sister-in-law told me about this. She was worried about the son''s health in the pharmacy. Huaihua town is far away from us, so she refused you at that time. She has told me for a long time that there is no such thing as you contradict me and don''t count your words. "


    Zhao ERNU said: "I don''t care! Anyway, I told her first! There must be a "first come, second served" in everything. You should get rid of the marriage of the family in Shuiyuan town! I immediately asked my mother-in-law to call Lao Li''s family to come and ask for help! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "how can this work? We''ve all set a date for tea... "


    Zhao ERNU bullied Zhao Changfu and said, "I don''t care! You have to do it anyway! Or I won''t


    Li''s sneer, straight at Zhao Er Nu''s eyes, asked: "my daughter, I make my own decisions! Second aunt, we have to make sense. I ask you, did I tell you that I didn''t want to get married that day? You ask yourself, "did I answer you?"


    Zhao ernv wanted to open her eyes to tell lies, but under Li''s fierce gaze, she was flustered and had to say, "you didn''t agree. But Why don''t you follow the good conditions of Lao Li''s family? I didn''t get it. Tell me whyLi said, "what''s the reason? I''m too far. Can''t I? It''s so far away from my mother''s home. It takes a whole day to walk and a half day to catch a carriage. How difficult is it to go back to my mother''s home? "


    Zhao ERNU said, "it''s only half a day. What''s it worth? Sister-in-law, you should be soon! Otherwise, I can''t tell my mother-in-law. "


    Li said strangely, "what do you tell your mother-in-law? Don''t you mean your parents in law always look at your face? Why do you have to tell your mother-in-law? "


    Zhao Er Nu was embarrassed when she heard this, but she said repeatedly: "my good sister-in-law, you should, you should..."


    Now even Zhao Changfu saw the problem. He sat down and asked aloud, "Er Mei! What''s going on? You speak quickly! If you don''t, I''ll kick you out at once! "


    Seeing that her elder brother was angry, she muttered, "I My mother-in-law took the gift money from Lao Li''s family Ten taels of silver as a gift means that if they can help them find their daughter-in-law, they will give her another forty taels of silver as a gift of thanks... "


    Zhao Changfu said: "if you help them find their second daughter-in-law, you''ll get fifty taels of silver? Isn''t that too rich? "


    Zhao Er Nu said, "yes, yes! Their family is very rich! Elder brother, they are so rich to matchmakers, not to mention their own in laws and daughter-in-law? I''ve heard that their family has prepared two hundred taels of money for betrothal gifts! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Zhao Changfu said: "two hundred taels of betrothal gifts? Why so much? "


    Zhao ERNU said with a smile: "big brother thinks it''s too much, right? Such a good family, you don''t marry Chun Xing, but you want to marry her to a dry goods shop? Where does dry goods shop have pharmacy to earn more money? If I were you, I would agree immediately! "


    She was excited when she heard a cold voice outside the door: "why don''t you marry your own daughter?"


    Zhao two female a see, originally is can orange pull autumn pear to come in. "What are you two doing in here?" she said Then he said to Zhao Changfu, "brother, your daughter has no tutor! Adults are talking. What do they come in for? If it''s in my house, I''ll have a big mouth! "


    Can orange sneer, say: "unfortunately this is not your home!" She took Qiuli to Li''s side, pulled a chair to sit down, and said to Li: "Niang, I''ve inquired about it. The old Li family who runs a pharmacy in Huaihua town is really rich."


    On hearing this, Zhao ernv looked better: "do you hear me? Rich people! Elder brother, elder sister-in-law, did I not cheat you? "


    But orange said: "it''s a pity that their son was born with a secret disease and can''t speak to others..."


    Zhao ernv said in a hurry: "what are you talking about? What''s the secret disease? They look great! If you stop there, you''ll be as handsome as a big girl! "


    Can orange sneer: "normal time is as handsome as a girl, but abnormal time - second aunt, have you seen it?"


    Li changed his face and immediately asked Zhao Er Nu, "Er Gu, what''s the matter?"


    The flesh on Zhao Er Nu''s face trembled for a moment, and she faltered: "it''s just a little It''s just crazy... "


    When Li heard this, he was out of breath and immediately said, "do you want to find a crazy person for me? What kind of heart do you have


    Zhao Er Nu also said: "his epilepsy is just a seizure once a month And we can do something about it.... "


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, said: "attack once a month, attack once to raise ten days, so calculate down, a year 365 days, but raised half a day just, pour also not calculate much."


    Zhao ERNU said, "listen! The three girls don''t say much. "


    But orange said with a smile: "yes, not much, but. Well, may I ask Er Gu, your daughter, my cousin Bo Ling, isn''t she 15 or 16 years old? Why don''t you marry her to Lao Li? But I want my elder sister to marry him? "


    Zhao ernv blurted out: "you are crazy! How can my daughter marry a madman! This crazy man can''t be humane. Isn''t my Bo Ling going to be widowed all her life when she marries him


    Li said with a sneer: "good! Your daughter can''t marry madman, so I want my daughter to marry madman, and then be widowed all her life! Zhao ernv, you are so kind! Did I have a grudge against you in my last life! You''re going to do this to me, to my daughter? "


    Zhao ERNU muttered: "sister-in-law, where did I harm you? This Isn''t Lao Li''s family rich Your family used to be so poor Now it''s hard to find a rich family. Why don''t you marry Chunxing? "


    Li Shi Wen Yan said: "our family was really poor before, but now it is not poor!" She was so angry that she didn''t want to. She immediately went into the room and took out a box. She opened it with a bang and said, "look here!"


    Zhao ERNU craned her neck to see "wow" and exclaimed out. The ten pieces of silver in the box almost hurt her eyes!


    Li said coldly, "here are ten pieces of silver, fifty taels each, five hundred taels in all. It''s a dowry gift for her elder sister. Our family is poor? Our family is short of money? I tell you! Our family is not short of money! You''re red eyed, aren''t you? Is it the box of silver or the Li family''s money? If you are jealous and marry Boling to Lao Li''s family, don''t you have a lot of money? "


    Zhao Er Nu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, wanted to speak but did not dare to say. Finally, he flattened his mouth and burst into tears!


    Seeing her cry, Zhao Changfu was startled and urged her: "what are you crying for? Go back and tell your mother-in-law the truth. "


    Zhao Er Nu where stop, just cry, tears and snot flow all over her face.


    Qiuli looked disgusted and said, "Er Gu, if you want to cry, go home and cry. It''s our family that has been calculated. We haven''t cried yet. What are you crying for? "


    But orange looked at Zhao ernv sympathetically and said, "cry, cry. Second aunt, if you want to be upright in your mother-in-law''s family, you can''t just please. I tell you, you have to rely on yourself! The more accommodating you are, the more bullying your wife''s family will be. Later, it''s not bullying, it''s bullying! "


    Hearing this, Li was stunned: "bullying? Bullying? How do you say that? "


    Can orange then said: "that day you quietly told me this, I think the second aunt so enthusiastic, certainly not so simple, let grass they help me to inquire, this inquiry, can''t! Not only did he find out the details of Lao Li''s family, he also inquired about the actual situation of Er Gu in her mother-in-law''s family. "


    Li did not understand: "what''s the situation? What''s the situation? "But orange said, "it turns out that the second uncle wants to marry a concubine -"


    before hearing this, Zhao Changfu asked Zhao ernv aloud, "marry a concubine? What''s going on? "


    Zhao Er Nu then intermittently told her experience in her mother-in-law''s family.


    When I first got married, because Zhao ER was a good-looking girl, the teacher really treated her very well. He was reluctant to let her do any rough work. He only needed to grind ink and lay paper for her every day.


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law couldn''t have seen each other, but they didn''t dare to say more because their son liked them.


    Later, Zhao''s two daughters gave birth to a son and a daughter in a row, forming a good word. Her father-in-law''s family even offered her as a Bodhisattva.


    But later, Zhao Er Nu got used to being a respectable girl, and she had children, so it was inevitable that she would develop horizontally. Once she got fat, she would lose her edge and her hair would become sparse.


    At first, the teacher didn''t dislike it. He asked her to help with the ink and paper.


    But her mother-in-law began to look bad and muttered behind her back: "look at her virtue! It looks like a sow! Or give me a son full of learning to polish They also instigated their grandchildren not to be with their mothers.


    Since she married to their family, Zhao Er Nu has done little hard work, let alone taking care of her children. It can be said that her mother-in-law brought up her children. So that the child does not kiss her now, everything is to listen to grandma.


    Her mother-in-law muttered a lot. When she accidentally called Zhao ERNU to hear her, she would make trouble with her. But when she looked in the mirror and saw her own appearance, she couldn''t make trouble. She would just cry under the quilt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    When her mother-in-law saw that she didn''t dare to make trouble, she became more daring. At first she said it behind her back, but later she said it to her face. She began to call her to do the hard work.


    Zhao ERNU was resentful and refused to do anything. She went to the private school to stare at the teacher, trying to tie him to her own three parts of the land.


    At first, the teacher had a good temper, and she was the only one to go.


    But the teacher''s mother can''t see it! She was so angry that she ran to the private school to drag Zhao ernv home and scolded her: "look at you now! What''s the difference with the old lady in East Street? My son is a man of culture, full of knowledge! Why did he fall in love with you? Poor family! There''s only one face left! I''ll tell you, my son just asked me to marry you when he saw your face. Otherwise, I don''t agree with the marriage! Now that your face is gone, do you want me to be nice to you? Don''t even think about it


    Zhao ERNU said: "mother, if you say that to me, my husband will not depend on me if he knows..."


    Her mother-in-law sneered and said, "I know my son is better than my mother. What do you think? My son just took a fancy to your face in those years. Now your face is not good-looking. You are tired of you. Haven''t you been one or two years? You wait, one year at the fastest, no more than two years at the most! He is sure to take a fancy to others! By that time, he''ll have to give you up! "


    Zhao Er Nu said, "I have two children. Why did I leave me?"


    The mother-in-law continued to sneer: "the child wants you!"


    As expected by her mother-in-law, the teacher began to get tired of Zhao Er Nu within two years. First, she ate too much, and then she snored when she was sleeping. In a word, Zhao ERNU has no place to go. In recent years, her status in her husband''s family has plummeted. She has all the hard work. She can''t sleep in the inner room at night, she can only sleep in the outer room. I''m afraid that snoring will make the teacher sleep.


    After a long time, Zhao Er Nu even wanted to die.


    This year, the teacher did not know who said that there was a beautiful girl in such and such a place. He went to see her secretly, and when he came back, he wanted to marry her again!


    Zhao Er Nu really began to panic. She begged for several days and nights, but she couldn''t get the teacher''s heart back. She was so desperate that she was ready to die. Unexpectedly, things began to turn for the better at this time.


    It turned out that the bride price of the girl''s family was thirty Liang silver. If the teacher didn''t, they would give their daughter to someone else.


    Where does the teacher save thirty taels of silver? He couldn''t get it out, so he gave up his plan to divorce his wife. But the idea of remarrying never faded.


    Another two months later, my mother-in-law heard from somewhere that Lao Li in the pharmacy was going to marry his crazy son. She also told him that anyone who introduced the girl to his son would give him ten taels of silver. If he did, there would be another forty taels of silver!


    The mother-in-law was overjoyed and told her son that she would introduce her daughter-in-law to Lao Li in the pharmacy. Who knows, after a long time of calculation, there are no suitable candidates. Finally, the mother-in-law suddenly remembered that Zhao ernv''s eldest brother seemed to have a daughter. This year, she was at the marriageable age, so she immediately came to Zhao ernv and said, "introduce your niece!"


    Where would Zhao Er Nu like to, because she said: "who doesn''t know that Lao Li''s son in the pharmacy has a secret disease? You let me coax my niece over and ruin her life


    The mother-in-law and her son looked at each other and said, "if this is done, my son will not stop you and take that girl back as a concubine! You are still my wife


    Zhao Er Nu is still unwilling. Who will share her husband with other women?


    The mother-in-law said again: "among all the children, which one is not three wives and four concubines? Why can''t my son? Don''t worry. When I get married, I''ll take you as my elder sister. I''ll bring you tea and water. Don''t you have another servant girl? Besides, when your husband married a concubine, you also had a long face, didn''t you? When I go back to my mother''s house, I don''t know. I think you''ve become an official! "


    Zhao ERNU heard that she could not stop herself, and she could call on more girls. More importantly, she could go back to her mother''s home to raise her eyebrows. Therefore, she was bewildered and answered the matter immediately.


    Speaking of this, Zhao ERNU choked: "brother, sister-in-law, I am sorry for you I have no face to see you. I''m leaving now. I dare not come back in the future... " Then he got up and went out.


    Zhao Changfu quickly pulled her back and asked her, "if it doesn''t work, are you going to be dismissed?"


    Zhao Er Nu nodded and said, "he wants to divorce me. It''s also something that can''t be done. My life is bad. I''ll admit it!" Then he sobbed again.


    Can orange not good gas way: "he wants to sue you, you agree?"


    Zhao Er Nu said, "what else can we do?"


    Can orange way: "you gave birth to a son and a daughter to their Liang family, up to now this kind of end?"


    Zhao ERNU cried, "what can I do? Who told me that I was so fat as a pig and I lost my hair... "


    Qiuli can''t help laughing when she hears the sentence "fat like a pig". Li stares at her. She quickly corrects her face and shows a look of common hatred. She angrily scolds: "second uncle is too shameless! This kind of person should soak the pig cage! "After hearing this, the expression on Zhao Er Nu''s face just eased a little.


    But orange advised: "Er Gu, she''s just fat. Can''t she get rid of it? I''ll tell you, from tomorrow on, you''ll get up and run for half an hour every day. I''m sure you''ll be reborn in half a year! Besides, isn''t the teacher going to divorce you? Why don''t you just go to the girl''s house and tell us what happened to you? I''m sure no one dares to marry the girl to their Liang family! What''s more, they expect Lao Li''s gifts to marry their concubines


    Zhao ERNU was stunned and suddenly realized: "yes! Why am I so stupid? I''ll go to that girl''s house and make a scene, won''t it? I gave birth to a pair of children for Lao Liang! He dares to divorce me! I''d like to talk about this kind of morally corrupt person. Who dares to let him teach and educate? Isn''t that a mistake? I''m crazy! I''m crazy


    Can orange see her draw inferences from one instance, understand come over, can''t help clapping hands to smile a way: "you see! Sure enough, it was born by Grandma! Every one of them is like drinking Monkey Sun''s foot lotion. They are so good


    Zhao Er Nu didn''t know whether to praise or damage what she said, so she had to smile awkwardly and say, "what a three girl! I''m much smarter than your father! But for you, I would still cry! OK, I''ll be right back! I don''t believe I can''t cure him, a stinking scholar with no power to bind a chicken! " Then he ran out in a gust of wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Zhao Changfu hurriedly chased out: "second sister, I''ll drive you back in a carriage --"


    without looking back, Zhao ernv waved her hand: "no, brother, I''ll lose weight!"


    Zhao Changfu said: "don''t hurry, I''ll pick some lychees for you to eat --"


    Zhao ERNU''s steps stopped for a moment, but soon she ran again, only to hear her say: "it''s not cheap to pick them back, that big family is so black? I will never do such thankless things again Looking back, he said in a loud voice, "brother and sister-in-law, I''m leaving!"


    The family stood at the door to see her go away, and then entered the house.


    Qiuli asked Ke Cheng, "third sister, why do you want to help second aunt?"


    But orange said: "my mother said that after she gave birth to me, she didn''t have a piece of meat to eat during the confinement period. My second aunt was kind enough to bring some of the bundle that the students had given to my second aunt. Then my mother ate the first piece of meat in the confinement period Ah, just for this piece of meat, I have to help her once, don''t you think? "


    Li listened at the back and said, "orange is right. This is a millennium record of the achievements of others. When you were poor, your grandmother Not to mention her. Or your second aunt sent half a bacon, or you can''t drink a mouthful of milk! Qiuli, you are good at everything, but you are too hot tempered! You should learn from your third sister. "


    Qiuli said: "I have said that I am different from my third sister. She "subdues others with virtue". I always "subdue violence with violence."


    Li said: "I said you, you still talk back? Can''t you learn something? "


    Qiuli said: "I know, I know, I will never talk back." Then he said, "mother, I''m afraid that the second aunt will be held by them when she goes back. Why don''t you choose a time to go to the second aunt''s house with your father, so that her mother-in-law''s family can know that the second aunt is also a person with a mother-in-law''s family, and definitely won''t let them bully her..."


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu stopped and said sincerely, "Wan''er, the second girl in our family has grown up too!"


    Qiuli asked, "didn''t I grow up before?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "before you, you have been scolded all over the world. But now, you are also a considerate person


    Qiuli blushed and said, "did I ever feel that bad?"


    Li said with a smile: "it''s not unbearable. It''s just that you haven''t grown up yet. Now you are older and different from before. OK, I''ll go to Huaihua town with your father in two days! "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "don''t say I asked you to go."


    Li''s strange way: "why is this?"


    Qiuli said, "I''m sorry."


    Li said, "what''s the shame? Can''t your second aunt be grateful to you? "


    Qiuping "hissed" and said: "who wants her to be grateful!"


    Two days later, Zhao Changfu and Li took old man Zhao and Zhang to Huaihua town.


    For the arrival of her mother''s family, Zhao Er Nu was both surprised and happy.


    When the Liang family saw Li and his wife dressed differently from before, they also saw Zhang''s whole body was brand-new, and their attitude changed from disdain at the beginning to enthusiasm and initiative later.


    Learning that the carriage belonged to Zhao Changfu''s own family, and that their farm really made money as rumored, it was not Zhao ERNU''s exaggeration and boasting, so the teacher changed from indifference at the beginning to hospitality later. It''s amazing how much attitude has changed.


    Zhao Er Nu began to disgust her husband whom she had worshipped for many years.


    When seeing Zhao Er Nu off in the street, Li pulled her aside, gave her a ding of at least fifty Liang silver, and said, "Er Gu, this can be handed over to you by me."


    Zhao Er Nu was both surprised and happy: "three girls? What did she give me silver for? Where did she get so much silver? "


    Li''s Road: "our farm has always been an orange has the final say. To tell you the truth, the child is very powerful. In a year, she has hundreds of silver. Your elder brother and I are just working for her. Without her, it is impossible for our family to have today. One is her, one is Qiuli, and the other is Xinger. These three are all masters who can be independent. Although Qiulan is still small, she is equally capable. In two years, she will surely surpass Xinger. Now at home, except for your nephew Xianchang, they are very able to earn money. You and I really can''t be masters. "


    Zhao Er Nu''s mouth was slightly open, and Fang said, "I only hear people say ''how good the three girls are, how great they are.'' but I don''t believe it. I think it''s someone else''s exaggeration! Now it seems that there is no adulteration in it! By the way, sister-in-law, orange is not Don''t you like our aunts all the time? How come this time... " Speaking of the latter, she remembered what she had done before and blushed.


    Li said with a smile: "when I was in confinement, you gave me half a bacon. I told orange about it. She thought of your kindness in her heart, so she asked me to give you silver. "


    Zhao ernv bit her lip and said," it''s just It''s only half a bacon. Where is it worth fifty taels of silver? "


    Li said: "at that time, everyone was poor, so were you! But you still save it and send it to me. You can see that you still have my sister-in-law in your heart. Is that right? "With red eyes, Zhao Er Nu said, "sister in law As soon as you got married, our family worked hard. Our sisters always like you. Only later We married out, the mother does not know how, but also like the second sister-in-law, always say your right and wrong. We''ve heard so much that we''re gradually alienated from you... "


    Li said with a smile, "just don''t mention the past. OK, you hide the silver well, don''t give it to your mother-in-law! Can orange let you listen to her words, run half an hour every day, eat more vegetables, eat less meat, lose weight, the most important thing is good health. When you take good care of your body, your hair will grow out. When the time comes, you can buy some nice clothes to wear. If you can''t buy them, you can go to Taoyuan clothing store in Shuiyuan town. Shopkeeper Li can definitely make you look beautiful! From the inside to the outside, a new look! He also said, "at that time, it''s up to you to dislike the second uncle, not to let him dislike you!" Second sister-in-law, listen to what the child said. It''s really funny! "


    Zhao ERNU couldn''t help but burst into tears and said, "sister-in-law, thank you for me. I was too confused for the first half of my life. I didn''t realize it until today. If it wasn''t for three girls, maybe I would continue to be confused... "


    Li Shi didn''t know what she thought. She said with a smile, "don''t do that. Go back. Your parents and your parents in law must have been polite. Go back and let your parents come quickly. I have a lot of work to do when I go back with your elder brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Zhao Er Nu nodded tearfully. She gave the silver back to Li Shi even if she didn''t want to. She said, "sister-in-law, I don''t want the silver of three girls. Please help me give it back to her."


    Li said, "look at you, why not? That''s your niece''s tribute to you. "


    Zhao Er Nu said: "sister-in-law, when I think about what I have done before, I really have no face to ask for the money. Sister in law, don''t mention the half bacon. You are my sister-in-law, I am my sister-in-law, you are in confinement, I send half bacon. What''s the matter? Isn''t that what I should do? Over the years, I have never done what an aunt should do to my niece. How dare I ask for my niece''s silver now? Don''t worry, I won''t let three girls down! I''ll do what she says tomorrow! When spring apricot gets married, you will see another me


    Li Shi wants to give it to her, so he hears Zhao Changfu say: "the second younger sister has ambition and says that if you don''t want it, you will take it back." After hearing this, Li had to accept it.


    Zhao Er Nu ran back and took her parents to the corner of the street to see the carriage go away. At last, she wiped away her tears and turned to go home.


    Li and so on returned home, but orange three people immediately surrounded in the past, asked.


    Even Xianfan came to watch.


    Li took out the silver and gave it back to Ke Cheng, saying, "your second aunt doesn''t want it."


    But orange couldn''t believe it: "second aunt, don''t you? Don''t make fun of me! She was born to grandma! They all love money as much as they can. How can they be indifferent to money? "


    Qiuli also said: "that''s it! I don''t believe it


    Autumn orchid also way: "this matter if put on the elder sister-in-law body I believe, put on the second elder sister-in-law three elder sister-in-law four elder sister-in-law body, I die also don''t believe!"


    Seeing that the three sisters were staring at themselves together, Xianfan felt his face and said, "what are you staring at me for?"


    Can orange way: "wait for you to make a statement!"


    Xianfan thought about it and said, "me? I - I believe. "


    Three sisters "and" a, with one voice: "boring


    Li said with a smile, "don''t believe it. I think your second aunt really understood this time." She drank a mouthful of water and uttered the words of Zhao Er Nu''s parting.


    After hearing this, they said, "I believe you. I have answered you."


    But orange thought about it and said, "mother, I have an idea. Isn''t the second aunt free of money? We still have a loom at home. Why don''t we rent it to her? Let her do more weaving at home when she has nothing to do. After weaving, she can take it to Ruifu cloth shop in Baihua town and sell it to shopkeeper Qin, so that she can find something to do for herself. "


    Li said, "that''s a good idea, but your second aunt can''t weave."


    Can orange way: "that is very simple, wait for her to come back next time, we teach her not be? She will be taught and she is willing to weave. Let''s help her send back the loom. It''s not free! How much rent does she have to pay me in a year? My aunt and nephew will settle the accounts. That''s good! "


    Li said with a smile: "this is very good!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the fifth day of June.


    Xianfan went to pick up the spring apricot early in the morning and waited for the Qin family to have tea tomorrow.


    On the next day, the whole family got up early to do their work. It was not only sweeping the court, but also killing chickens and fish.


    Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhao also came. Mr. Zhang thought it was good for Mr. Li to go to his second daughter''s house a few days ago. He also tried his best to help pluck the chicken feathers.


    Everything is ready, waiting for the Qin family to come.


    They waited and waited, from morning till noon, and Li said, "isn''t there any delay on the way? Why don''t we just make some lunch and cook dinner for them when they arrive. "


    They had a simple lunch and continued to wait and wait.


    Until sunset, the Qin family broke up.


    Li is very angry. What''s the mind of the Qin family in Xinxiang! Isn''t that what has been agreed? How did you break the appointment? And no one''s going to help bring a message?


    But orange and others are also very angry. They want to come to the door immediately to ask questions. Finally, Qi brush asked Chunxing: "elder sister, do you want us to vent our anger on you?"


    Spring apricot red eyes way: "what good vent?"? It may be that people have turned their backs and disliked me. There''s no way! Isn''t it self humiliating for us to vent our anger at the door? I''m not that cheap yet! " Then he ran away.


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally he said: "that''s all, but if I don''t ask for an explanation for xing''er, I can''t say it in my heart! You wait. I''ll go right away! " After that, I will go out.


    Li quickly stopped him: "Xianfan, where are you going?"


    Xianfan said, "I''ll go to Taohua village and ask my grandfather for details! Aunt thought I was going to the Qin family? What''s good for the Qin family? I might as well ask my grandfather to ask his old friend. "


    Li suddenly realized and said, "yes! Why didn''t I think of it? OK, do as you say! But it''s too late now. Let''s go tomorrow. This can''t let apricot know, she is thin skinned, will not be happy Everyone was busy.


    Tomorrow morning, Xianfan went to Taohua village.Spring apricot is nothing, after get up as usual wash and drink porridge, as if nothing happened, also let orange send her to water town.


    Li said, "what are you going to? Are you in such a hurry to go? Why don''t you stay at home for a few more days! "


    It was not until the evening that Xianfan came back. Li took him to the other side of the fish pond and asked, "have you made it clear?"


    Xianfan said: "I''ve made it clear! After listening to me, my grandfather immediately accompanied me to Xinxiang. He found the old uncle Qin and asked him. Only when he knew that the Qin family thought that we apricots had already made a promise! "


    Li''s strange way: "where did they hear that from?"


    Xianfan said, "who knows? It''s just that they came to the village early yesterday morning with a carriage. Who knows, they just arrived at the entrance of the village and were about to ask people where the farm was going. They heard that the man said that xing''er had promised others. He said that he had nose and eyes, which was hard to believe. The aunt of the Qin family was angry, so she took her son and husband to leave. Uncle Qin said at that time that he would inquire more about it? The man said, "what do you want to know? Let me tell you, Zhao Jiachun is the son of Lao Li''s family in Huaihua town pharmacy. On the third day of the agreement with your family, Lao Li''s family came. When Zhao''s family saw that other people''s family had money, they responded to Lao Li''s family. Maybe there will be a big ceremony in a few days''


    after hearing this, uncle Qin had to believe it and wanted to leave immediately. But the young master of the Qin family refused to leave. Said that day he and apricot son chat well, in the heart decided apricot son will not betray him. The aunt of the Qin family was angry, so she dropped her words on the spot and said, "do you want my mother or Zhao''s Apricot?" The young master of the Qin family asked, "can''t you do both?" his mother said, "no! Only one! If you want her, go with her. If he wants her, don''t go home for the rest of his life! " The Qin brothers have no choice but to leave now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Before Li spoke, he heard a sound of "rustle" beside him, so he said: "come out! When else are you going to hide? "


    Can orange autumn pear two this just smile Xi Xi ground stand up, smile a way: "Niang, see here what misunderstanding!"


    Li said, "if you help me find out the person who made the rumor, I won''t care about your crime of eavesdropping."


    Qiuli took a look at Li and said, "do you still need to pull? I already know who it is Then he asked Xianfan, "brother, has this misunderstanding been solved?"


    Xianfan said: "of course, it''s relieved! Before I left, I took out the two gold rings that the Qin family had given to xing''er and wanted to return them to them. They refused to accept them even if they died. In addition, I gave me a pair of silver bracelets that I had planned to give to xing''er yesterday. Who knows that they didn''t notice for a moment and were almost cheated by the traitors. Therefore, let me take back the silver bracelet and give it to xing''er first, which will be regarded as an apology. They''ll prepare another gift tomorrow, and then they''ll come to the door on the tenth day of the new year to apologize. "


    Li said with a smile: "you see, the old Qin family is very polite. It''s just a misunderstanding. If it''s solved, what''s the apology? Isn''t that too outspoken! "


    Qiuli said: "it''s very strange. Brother, bring the bracelet and I''ll send it to my sister! "


    Xianfan took out the bracelet, handed it to Qiuli, and said with a smile, "speak slowly, but don''t scare apricot!"


    Qiuli said: "scared? What is there to be afraid of? "


    Xianfan said, "do you think Xinger is like you and your third sister? You''re both like wild horses without a bridle Apricot is gentle, like a little white rabbit raised by my younger brother... "


    Autumn pear "hum" a, say: "elder sister fierce time, you haven''t seen just." Then he ran away with his bracelet.


    Li said: "Xianfan, it''s hard for you today. We''ve already had dinner. We''ll leave it for you. It''s hot in the pot. You can eat it quickly. "


    Xianfan went away in response to the voice.


    Can orange then say: "Niang, this matter is probably two aunts to obstruct.". Do you believe it? "


    Li said: "it''s possible, but Why did your second aunt do this? Is that good for her? "


    Can orange sneer a way: "two aunts that person you don''t know! She likes to do "harm others but not benefit herself" most in her life! Especially this "person" is "our family". Think about it, don''t you? "


    Li sighed and said, "I''ve convinced her!"


    But orange said with a smile: "what''s good for you to take her? She has to convince you. Mother, don''t worry about it. I''ll take it out on you then! "


    "Don''t make a fire," Li said


    Can orange way: "Niang rest assured, I always don''t like to play with fire.". Even if there is a fire, we have plenty of water in our farm. We are not afraid that we can''t fight it out! "


    Li looked at her suspiciously and said, "you have to give me a little discretion. I have to give your second uncle some face. After all, he is coming back soon."


    Orange can hum a, said: "I always give the second uncle to save face, don''t give the second uncle to save face is the second aunt! Mother, just tell the second aunt about that! "


    Soon it was the tenth of June.


    The day had just arrived when the barking of the farm dogs began.


    So the whole family knew that the Qin family was coming.


    Li and Zhao Changfu personally opened the door and invited the three members of the Qin family in.


    Qin''s father called on his son, took all the gifts from the carriage down, put them on the table, bowed and said, "my brother! We are wrong, we are wrong! I''ll make amends to you now! " After that, we have to bow down.


    Zhao Changfu helped him and said, "brother Qin, don''t do this! It''s just a misunderstanding. Let''s explain it clearly. If you do this again, I won''t dare to sit down with you again! "


    Li said, "Oh! Why do you buy so many things? What an outsider


    Qin''s father said, "it''s not strange that there are so many rites! We are making amends at home today. We are really upset if we don''t bring more gifts! "


    Qin''s mother said: "Oh, it''s all my fault! I''m too impatient! If I hadn''t forced their father and son to leave that day, we might have settled this matter! "


    Qin Keyao stood with a red face.


    Li said quickly, "what are you talking about? It''s all a misunderstanding. Hurry up and sit down." "Apricot, come out to pour tea for uncle Qin and aunt Qin to drink!" he cried


    Spring apricot "ah" should be a, with a big red face, was surrounded by three sisters came out of the room.


    Qin Keyao quickly looked up at her, then quickly lowered down.


    As soon as Qin''s mother saw the apricot coming out, she stood up like a living baby, stepped forward, held her hand and said, "good boy, it''s our two old people who believe other people''s slander and make you wronged!"


    "Spring apricot busy way:" aunt Qin, you quickly don''t like this. What my mother said is a misunderstanding. Just let it go. Sit down and I''ll make tea


    Qin''s mother saw that she spoke softly. Although she was shy, she behaved well and spoke fluently. She couldn''t help liking her more and more. She took out a pair of gold earrings from her arms and said with a smile, "good boy, I bought them in the town yesterday. Here you are. Put them on quickly."Spring apricot hastily refused: "I can''t! I can''t make it! You gave me two gold rings as a gift. The day before yesterday, my elder brother came back with a pair of silver bracelets. Now you give me gold earrings I can''t take it! Put it away


    Qin''s mother took her hand and saw that her white wrists were each covered with a snow-white silver bracelet. It was the pair she had given Xianfan. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll wear the earrings for you, too." After that, I can''t help saying it, so I gently put it on spring apricot, and then I said with a smile, "how beautiful


    Spring apricot blushed and said, "thank you, aunt Qin! I''ll make tea. " After a while, he brought up a pot of new tea and poured it. Then he took a look at Qin Keyao and went out with Ke Cheng.


    Qin Keyao was on pins and needles there. He wanted to go out with him, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Or can orange smile at him and shout: "brother Qin, do you want to visit our farm?"


    Qin Keyao is flattered and just about to say "yes". He suddenly thinks of something. He looks at Chunxing with inquiring eyes and seems to be asking for her advice.


    Spring apricot nodded slightly. Qin Keyao was overjoyed and said to the elders: "Uncle Zhao, aunt Zhao, father, mother, I''m out!"


    Mother Qin waved her hand: "go, go!"


    Qin Keyao immediately went out behind the four sisters.


    Li asked Qin''s mother, "who was the person who talked to you that day?"


    Qin''s mother said: "it''s a woman in her thirties. She looks very tall, her hair is a little yellow, and she looks a little mean now! Spring apricot mother, who do you think is so mean? What nonsense is there to send a girl out of the cabinet? " |


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Li sneered and said, "who else? As soon as I heard it, I knew it must be my second aunt


    Qin''s mother was startled and asked, "what good is it for her to do this?"


    Li said: "she just can''t see our family well. Whenever there is something good in our family, she has to jump out and stir it up. I don''t know why she always does this."


    Qin''s mother suddenly thought of her little aunt. She could not help sighing and said, "most of the people who can''t see others well in this world are far away from my own home." she looked at Qin''s father and couldn''t help saying.


    Father Qin was very embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Zhao Changfu said with a smile, "father Keyao, shall I take you to have a look?"


    Qin''s father, who was granted amnesty, was busy and said, "good, good!"


    Seeing that they were gone, Qin''s mother said, "it''s your second aunt! What a bad heart she has! But what''s the matter with the Li family in that pharmacy? "


    Li said that Zhao Er Nu had come to the door, and then said, "I thought my father-in-law and mother-in-law knew about this, but I didn''t think my two aunts also knew about it, and they almost made our two families enemies by borrowing the topic."


    Qin said: "no! Ever since I took their father and son away, I couldn''t eat a mouthful of food all day. I thought to myself, "how can a good girl like xing''er not have a chance with our old Qin family?" Fortunately, later you came to ask, otherwise, our family would not have missed apricot! "


    Li said: "I feel strange in my heart, but I think that if you don''t come, you''ll have to go back; secondly, we are women, so we have to be reserved, don''t we? So at the beginning, I didn''t intend to ask. Later, my nephew, Xianfan, who went to your house, was surprised. He insisted on going, which helped our two families a lot. Otherwise, it''s not really missed? "


    Qin said, "is that your nephew? I thought it was my son! "


    Li said with a smile: "I have four daughters and one son. My son is only six years old. He is studying at his grandmother''s home in Taohua village. Xianfan is my eldest nephew. Although he is a nephew, he has been with me for more than six years just like his son. "


    Qin said: "more than six years? So your nephew is older than apricot? "


    Li said, "it''s not big! I''m almost two years older. I''m almost twenty. "


    Qin''s mother asked her, "have you said yes?"


    Li shook his head and said, "I''d like to find a good girl for him, but his mother, my second aunt, ignored him and said," what do you want to marry? There is not enough money at home! What do you want to marry? You have a serious job to do. If you take money from your uncle and aunt every month, you should give it to your second brother first, and then marry his wife! " Listen, what''s that called? Dead stop, don''t let people to Xianfan. I can''t help it either. A few days ago, I discussed with Chunxing''s father and said that when the matter of Xinger is over, I''ll go to the old people''s home anyway. I''ll sum it up with his grandparents and get Xianfan a good wife as soon as possible. Otherwise, I have no face to be his aunt! "


    Qin''s mother said, "but you are kind. It''s just that people don''t appreciate it! I can tell you, these things are thankless. You can do them when you are sure. Otherwise, there will be no thanks


    Li said, "I''m not trying to thank anyone. Xianfan has always been a pure and honest child. His third sister wants him to be the only one, so she pesters me to ask me about his marriage. Otherwise, if I marry a "fierce wife" in the future, the whole family will be a mess! "


    Qin''s mother said, "Oh, don''t say it. These three sisters are right! It is said that "three generations will be ruined if you don''t get a wife."! By the way, are these three sisters the three girls


    Li asked with a smile, "do you know three girls?"


    Qin''s mother said, "I didn''t know at the beginning. I just heard that there was a Baihua farm in Xinghua village. The farm was run by a child named three girls. It was like the flat peach garden of the queen mother. It was full of money. Later, we heard that it was the Zhao family in Xinghua village. We thought you were just ordinary people. We didn''t know that this Zhao family was the Zhao family in Baihua farm. If Xianfan and your father hadn''t come to our house that day, we would have been in the dark! "


    Li said with a smile, "what''s so great? But it''s all the same work and eating. "


    Qin''s mother said, "your father, Uncle Li, is also a cautious man. His mouth is airtight and he didn''t reveal a word! It''s just that the girl is from Xinghua village. She''s gentle and pretty. When we met her, we liked her very much. We immediately gave her a gold ring, but we didn''t expect that she would be the daughter of our Baihua farm in the end! What a surprise


    Li said, "what''s the golden girl? It''s just the same work and dinner. Hey, how about two of us cooking? It''s good to talk while cooking. "


    "Good!" said Qin''s mother with a smile


    Li got up and looked at the table. He found that besides the two chickens in the cage at the door, there was a large piece of pork wrapped in paper on the table, with a visual inspection of at least 20 jin. In addition, there were various kinds of dry goods, children''s toys and two pieces of cloth.She couldn''t help laughing and said, "keyaoniang, don''t you know what else we have besides the farm?"


    Qin''s mother was stunned and said, "what else? Don''t you keep a lot of chickens, ducks and fish on the farm? What else? "


    Li said with a smile: "we still have a weaving workshop at home!"


    Mother Qin asked, "do you say Taoyuan weaving workshop? Isn''t that from Uncle Li''s family? "


    Li''s smile, this want to explain clearly, later thought about, think or forget, because calculate way: "yes. But most of the children''s clothes are made from cloth mills, which is much cheaper. "


    Qin''s mother said with a smile, "it''s the same."


    Qin Keyao followed the four sisters and walked with them. His eyes often stayed on the spring apricot, so he was almost hit by the branches of the fruit forest twice. However, orange and others covered their mouths and laughed when they saw him.


    Spring apricot see younger sister make fun of, then laugh to scold a way: "you are a little bit of voice, careful, others are ashamed!"


    Qiuli said, "Oh, elder sister, will you help him instead of us?"


    Spring apricot "spat" way: "what ''he'' not ''he''? Mr. Qin is an honest man. He is easy to be shy. "


    But orange sighed and said, "Oh! Second sister, there''s nothing wrong with what people say about "girls are outgoing!"


    Spring apricot was teased by her two sisters one after another, and her face turned red.


    Can orange autumn pear fear revenge, already far away.


    Autumn orchid sees her so, then pulled her hand, say: "elder sister, I help you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Spring apricot was so moved that her tears were about to flow out, she said desperately: "it''s better for my fourth sister to treat me! Those two are bad girls


    Who knows "treat her good four younger sister" at this time suddenly asked: "elder sister, do you say we call elder brother Qin" elder brother-in-law "or" Ke Yao brother "in the future


    Spring apricot a Zheng, scold a way: "even you also make fun of me!"


    Qiulan laughs, loosens Chunxing''s hand and runs away. Then she holds her hands to her mouth and shouts to Qin Keyao: "brother Qin, let''s go to that end to see the chicken first. You two walk slowly. Remember to watch my elder sister. If she loses a hair, we''ll ask you..."


    Spring apricot was so angry that she stamped her feet and scolded, "Qiulan! How did you become like this? Are you learning from the second younger sister? "


    Qiuli rolled her eyes in the distance and said, "third sister, elder sister is still like this. What bad things you two have done is all because I taught you! It''s the same as when I was a kid! "


    But orange said with a smile: "who told you to have a criminal record?"


    Qiuli said: "you all bully me!"


    Can orange way: "who dares to bully you? Qiulan, come here quickly When Qiulan came, the three sisters walked away and went to the chicken pen to see the chicken.


    Qin Keyao saw that he and Chunxing were the only two left. His heart was like a deer bumping into each other. He quickly came up and stopped beside Chunxing. He didn''t dare to look at her. He just said, "your farm is so big!"


    Spring apricot "um" a, continue to move forward.


    Qin Keyao hurriedly followed her. Whenever he saw a low branch in front of her, he immediately went up and lifted it up quietly.


    Spring apricot to see the eyes, head down and smile.


    Qin Keyao saw that most of the places he went were rich in lychees, so he asked, "are these lychees planted in the whole fruit forest?"


    Spring apricot heard him ask about the farm, his face was straight, and replied: "this piece is litchi, and then in front is longan, and below there are apricots, oranges, and oranges. A little further down there is a large watermelon field, and below it is the pigsty. "


    Hearing this, Qin Keyao asked, "what''s behind the pigsty?"


    "Behind the pigsty is a biogas digester," said Chun Xing


    "What is a biogas digester?" said Qin Keyao


    Chunxing said, "I can''t explain clearly. It was instigated by my third sister, and I don''t know what method she used. In a word, the pig''s excrement was drained in and sealed with slate and wood. After a while, when it produced a kind of "gas", it could be used to light the lamp! Strangely enough, the "biogas lamp" is particularly bright. "


    Qin Keyao thought for a moment and asked, "I just came in. I saw a glass lamp hanging at the gate of the farm, and there was also one at the gate of the main room. Is that also the use of biogas?"


    Chun Xing shook her head and said, "no, those two candles are large. One can light one night. It''s the biogas lamp at the back of the piggery. The third sister said, "the biogas lamp is not mature enough. She still dares not use it. She has to wait until it is mature."


    Qin Keyao said with a smile: "three younger sisters are really smart!"


    Spring apricot smile, and have Rongyan tunnel: "my three younger sister of course smart!"


    Qin Keyao said: "I was in Xinxiang before, but I heard a lot about the three girls of Baihua farm. I just didn''t expect that they were your three girls."


    Spring apricot asked him: "you really don''t know? Didn''t my grandfather tell Uncle Qin? "


    Qin Keyao shook his head and said, "your grandfather only said you were a girl from Xinghua village, but he didn''t say you were a famous girl from Baihua farm. If I had said it earlier, maybe my parents would not have dared to meet me. "


    Spring apricot asked: "why is this?"


    Qin Keyao said: "my parents are honest people. They always say that they are" right. ". Baihua farm is the most famous place in our area. Our family only has a few small dry goods shops. How can we dare to be a famous family? After seeing you that day, my mother liked you very much. She immediately took off the gold ring and gave it to you... "


    Spring apricot listen to him talk about this, because smile way: "I am embarrassed to accept."


    Qin Keyao was very shy when he first met Chunxing. That was because he was shy. But he helped with the business in the dry goods store since he was a child. The less he had contact with the customers, so he talked for a long time and began to talk about the southeast and northwest.


    Spring apricot is timid by nature, but in the past two years, she often went to the clothing store to help, and gradually became generous. Therefore, the two young men and women chatted and chatted. Unconsciously, they went to the side of the fish pond and sat side by side on the stone, talking and laughing.


    It was not until Li''s voice came that they realized, "how can it be dinner time?" Then look at each other a smile, together get up and go back.


    This meal almost exhausted Li''s life skills.


    Because of the hot weather, she cooked more than half of the pork she brought with her mother. She made a large pot of braised pork and a plate of white cut pork with chili and garlic sauce.


    He also killed two chickens, two ducks, a steamed perch, braised grass carp and five dishes of fresh vegetables.


    Zhang''s and Zhao''s two old men also came. They didn''t know the details. During the dinner, they murmured and said, "it''s the sixth day of junior high school. They taught us two old men to wait all day!"Qin''s father and Qin''s mother got up and apologized, and then toasted old man Zhao. Old man Zhao''s face lightened a little.


    Zhang Shi saw that Li Shi had burned such a large pot of braised meat, and the visual inspection showed that it was at least ten jin! Seeing his eyes straight, he could not help complaining and sighing: "my God! So much braised meat! What a luxury


    Li Shi way: "Niang, still have in the kitchen, you take some back later."


    Zhang just laughed.


    A meal enjoyed the guests and the host.


    After dinner, Zhang''s old man Zhao went back with half a piece of pork.


    Qin''s father and Qin''s mother have begun to talk about the details of their marriage with Li.


    I heard Qin''s mother say: "spring apricot mother, the tenth day of August is a good day! Why don''t we fix the wedding date on that day? "


    Li''s startled, busy way: "too hasty!"


    Qin''s mother gave an embarrassed smile and said, "it''s a bit hasty. How about the 10th day of September?"


    Li added: "it''s still a bit hasty."


    Qin''s mother had to step back and asked tentatively, "on the tenth day of October? It can''t be delayed any more. What''s not ready in four months? "


    Li was so embarrassed that he said, "xing''er has been staying with her grandmother for more than two years. For a while, I really can''t bear her marrying out so soon..."


    Qin said: "understanding. Before my daughter got married, I couldn''t bear it. Well, I''ll go back and ask someone to help me choose a day. I''ll try my best to stay behind. It''s better to be in early November - my new daughter-in-law has to spend the new year in her mother-in-law''s house! In this way, xing''er still has half a year to stay at her mother''s house. "


    "It''s reasonable," Li said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Qin''s mother said: "that''s settled? Let''s go back and choose a day? Ah, no, Xinger Niang, you have to give me the eight characters of Xinger''s birthday. I have to take it back and let feng shui master calculate it before choosing a date. Let''s talk about the bride price and the decoration of the new house when the time is fixed


    Li asked Qiuli to write, and then sealed it with red paper and gave it to Qin''s mother. Qin''s mother then wrapped a ingot of silver in red paper and gave it to Li, and said with a smile, "this is the rule. Take it quickly."


    Seeing off the Qin family, it''s nearly time to apply.


    Can orange stretch a waist, say: "sisters, we have something to do again!"


    Qiuli asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Can orange way: "invite a person to eat!"


    Qiuli strange way: "invite who to eat?"


    Can orange meaningful smile, said: "in the past please two aunts to dinner."


    Qiuli frowned and asked, "please have dinner with me? Are you all right? "


    But orange said, "I''m ok! Qiulan, you go to the old people''s home and ask your grandparents to come for dinner tonight. Then you go to the second aunt''s home again - no, you go to the old people''s home with your elder sister, and I go to the second aunt''s home with my elder sister. "


    Qiuli asked again, "only two aunts?"


    Can orange way: "how possible? There is also a glorious autumn


    Qiulan thought about it and asked, "please, uncle stone?"


    Can orange rolled a white eye, say: "don''t invite him, leave him a there?"? How can it be said? It''s necessary to invite them. "


    The four sisters acted separately, went to invite them one by one, and then came back to let Li do this and cook that.


    Li''s family has to rely on them one by one.


    By the time you arrived, the two old men of Zhang''s family, Zhao''s family and the second aunt''s family had come.


    The stone followed.


    Orange can see him, since there is no good face, but just smile.


    Qiulan glares at him angrily. She doesn''t even want to smile at him.


    Li said hello to him.


    The stone saw that Li paid attention to him and kept on talking like a living treasure. Until Zhao Changfu coughed twice, he just shut up.


    Li was instructed by Ke Cheng to pile up the steamed grass carp, perch, crucian carp and so on in front of Shi Shi and Shi Shi. Shi wanted to mix braised pork and fried fish, but his hand was not long enough, so he had to eat all the fish in front of him.


    After eating for a while, Li asked with a smile, "second aunt, how are you after Qiuping got married?"


    When Shi Shi heard about Qiu Ping, he immediately said, "of course Qiu Ping is good! How can it be bad to marry and be a grandmother? "


    After hearing this, Li said with a smile, "that''s not bad."


    Shi''s face was full of color: "I said I would find my daughter''s mother-in-law! A big family talk about Qiu ping! Whatever you want! It''s easy to be a grandmother! There is no one to refute what is said! "


    Li asked her: "I heard that old Zheng is not very refreshing..."


    Shi Shi''s face sank: "who did you listen to, sister-in-law? Qiuping said it''s already done! It''s better now! It''s more powerful than big and small guys, just a few times a night... "


    But orange was choked by a mouthful of rice, almost choked to death. He ran to the tea table and poured half a cup of water, which was better.


    Old man Zhao coughed. Shi said: "I told her a long time ago. This man, if you are older, you can do as long as you are healthy..."


    Li immediately said, "apricot, go to the kitchen and bring the salt pot for me. The food is light."


    Spring apricot rose red with a face, took the salt pot, Shi just stopped talking.


    The stone had nothing to say, and asked with a smile, "how did my sister-in-law make such a big meal today? Is it because I''ve heard that I''m here? Oh, this braised meat is delicious. It''s full of fat. I''m satisfied with it! "


    Li said with a smile: "it''s not a special invitation for my uncle to come here. It''s just that there are some guests here today and there are too many dishes to cook, so the whole family sat down and ate together in the evening. Anyway, they''re all from their own family. I don''t want to abandon them. "


    Stone heard that Li said he was also a "member of his own family". He was so happy that he immediately asked, "what kind of guest are you here? How delicious


    Li said, "what guest? It''s just our in laws - "


    Shi''s eyebrows:" what in laws? "


    "The future husband''s family of xing''er," Li said Straight Gou Gou stares at Shi Shi one eye, ask her: "two aunts have seen?"


    Shi Shi''s face changed and said, "how could I have seen it?"


    Li exclaimed: "what a pity! What a pity! Today, when Uncle Qin came, he met a woman at the entrance of the village. He said a few words to them and showed them the way. They haven''t given thanks yet. I thought it was the second aunt! It''s not! "


    Shi Shi heard you have to thank, instantly forgot what he had said, immediately asked: "I do not know how they want to thank?"


    But orange said with a smile, "if the woman hadn''t shown them the way, they wouldn''t have found our house so soon, so they want to bring more cloth when they send the bride price next time...""A piece of cloth? How many clothes can you make Shi immediately admitted it and said, "that''s me When I heard them inquire about the way to Zhao Changfu''s house, I immediately pointed out the way... "


    Speaking, spring apricot has brought the salt pot, heard this, immediately said: "so that person is you?! Second aunt, I heard from Uncle Qin. She said that at first she was directing the way, but later... "


    Shi bit her lip and asked her, "what happened later?"


    Orange can take advantage of the opportunity to clip a piece of fried fish to Shi''s bowl, smile to persuade her: "aunt, eat fish, our fried fish has always been delicious."


    This is the grass carp block that Li''s first marinated with soy sauce and pepper, wrapped in egg liquid, rolled with raw powder, and then fried in warm oil. This is the favorite snack of the whole family. A pot of tea can make a big pot for everyone.


    Shi Shi can''t cook, and he never comes to the big room to die. Today, when he saw Ke Cheng, he took the initiative to give her fried fish, and immediately put it into his mouth to chew.


    Spring apricot timely way: "later, she personally brought them a family of three to come over..."


    Shi said vaguely: "where can I lead them..."


    Can orange a clap palm, say: "you all remember wrong! The one who led the way this morning is not the second aunt! It''s the three of us! "


    Spring apricot frowned and said: "well, uncle Qin''s mother still said that there was an aunt who said something to her, as if she were talking about me..."


    Can orange way: "that is the sixth day of the matter! Aunt Qin said that they had been here once that day, but they left at the entrance of the village. It turned out that someone told them that our elder sister had promised someone else - "


    when Shi heard this, the fish got stuck in his throat, and he didn''t dare to speak, so he had to hold back.


    Can orange tightly stare at her, ask her: "two aunts, is that person you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Seeing that Shi didn''t make a statement, orange said, "my aunt Qin said it. That man said a lot of bad things. She remembers them all! When you come to recognize someone, you can tell us, and then you can discuss an explanation or teach us a lesson. In a word, you must ask clearly. Second aunt, to be honest, is that you? "


    But as soon as orange said this, all the people at the table kept a close eye on her. Even old man Zhang and Zhao stopped chopsticks.


    Qiuli said again: "aunt Qin said, that person''s good heart! Deliberately destroy other people''s marriage, this kind of person goes to hell, but will enter the oil pot! Second aunt, you can''t be so bad, can you


    There is a piece of fish in Shi''s throat, which can be carefully selected by orange. There is a thin thorn and a main thorn in the middle. Now she is suffering from the card. But when she hears about it, how dare she spit it out? So he swallowed it, and then three words popped out of his throat: "it''s not me!"


    Zhang''s old man Zhao was obviously relieved, and Zhang thought: "fortunately, this Shi Xiu is not so confused! Otherwise, the feud between Da Fang and ER Fang will never be solved! "


    Can orange know Shi Shi is not good, perhaps the throat has been broken, inside blood dripping how can be good? She stood up, went to Li''s face, put the pot of braised meat in front of Shi''s face, and advised: "second aunt, you eat it, you always love it."


    Shi Shi is feeling as if there is something choking in his throat. When he sees that Ke Cheng brings the braised meat, he busily pushes it into his mouth.


    Seeing this, Qiu Rong said, "mother, please eat slowly."


    Shi Shi has no place to breathe. Qiurong bumps into the muzzle of the gun and immediately scolds: "it''s none of your business! You''re afraid I''ll eat up. You don''t have to eat? "


    Qiu Rong had to keep silent.


    The pot of braised pork was specially processed by Li. It''s heavy salt and oil. If you eat more than ten pieces, you''ll feel sick. Shi''s hoarse voice ordered Qiurong: "pour me a bowl of soup quickly!"


    Qiuli said: "Oh, I''ve finished the soup - second aunt, come on, I''ll pour water for you!" Qiuli left her seat, shook the kettle on the tea table, empty, because she said: "there is still a pot of cold boiled water in the kitchen, second aunt, I''ll get it!"


    She walked slowly to the kitchen and brought in a large bowl full of water from the sea bowl.


    Shi Shi saw, immediately took over "gudu gudu" a drink.


    A large bowl of water, conscious throat much better, Shi began to eat braised meat.


    Li took a look at her and said, "second aunt, it''s going to be summer harvest soon. Then you and your uncle will go to the field together?"


    Shi Shi ordered his head and ate at the same time.


    But orange saw that she had almost eaten the braised pork, so she said, "grandma, grandfather likes to eat this. You''ll scoop some back later."


    As soon as Zhang heard that it was for him, he immediately took away the braised pork and put it directly on the tea table. Then he left his chopsticks in the air and said, "you eat fish! How much is not enough for you


    Shi''s chopsticks had to be moved awkwardly to the fish plate and put a chopstick of crucian carp in his mouth.


    Orange can see her mouth stuffed with fish, quickly asked her: "aunt, when will our uncle come back?"


    Shi said vaguely: "who knows when he will come back, about next month Don''t you know better than I do? "


    But orange said with a smile: "maybe I know better than you. Second aunt, as soon as the second uncle comes back, does the uncle have to go back? "


    Shi almost choked again and vomited the fishbone out of his mouth. Then he said, "your second uncle has come back. There are men working at home. My uncle has to go back naturally."


    But orange thought, it''s a pity, if this thorn choked again!


    The stone thought that Ke Cheng and others were reluctant to part with him, because he said with a smile, "third sister, is that what you mean? Then invite me to live on the farm... "


    But orange rolled his eyes and said, "my uncle has lived in the second aunt''s house for such a long time, and the second aunt is just like her own family. Are you used to going to other places?"


    Stone is about to answer, see Shi Shi hard stare at himself, had to "hey hey" smile, don''t speak.


    During the dinner, orange knocked around and asked a few questions from time to time. Shi almost choked several times and had to swallow another fishbone for the last time.


    This time, she was not as lucky as last time. The fishbone was directly in her throat. She couldn''t even speak.


    Or Qiurong see the problem, see her face red, from the throat issued a "Wuwu" sound, quickly asked: "mother, are you choking?"


    Shi nodded tearfully.


    Qiu Rong asked again, "but is the fishbone sticking?"


    Shi nodded again with tears in his eyes.


    Qiu Rong said: "then swallow rice balls or drink vinegar!"


    Can orange way: "Oh! The meal is finished The vinegar seems to be gone, too. Second aunt, why don''t you eat braised pork


    Where can Shi wait? Let alone let her swallow braised pork, she would swallow sand and stones. She would like to let the fishbone in her throat come out or go down!So orange in Zhang''s covetous eyes, the braised meat and end over, by Qiurong a piece to Shi''s mouth.


    After swallowing more than ten pieces of braised pork for a long time, Shi could not swallow the fishbone in his throat.


    Qiuli said at this time: "Niang, I seem to remember that there is a small half bottle of white vinegar beside the kitchen cabinet..."


    Shi sobbed and said, "then go and get it!"


    Qiuli turned her eyes and said, "I''m going now!"


    Shaoqing, white vinegar really took, Qiuli kindly unscrewed the cover, directly handed to Shi.


    Shi couldn''t wait, so he poured it into his mouth immediately.


    After half a bottle of white vinegar was filled, the stubborn fishbone was still in the throat of Shi''s second brother.


    Shi Shi can''t speak any more.


    Can orange clap palm at this time, say: "Niang, how about you help two aunts clip out?"


    Li Shi one Zheng: "how clip?"


    Can orange way: "take chopsticks clip!"


    Li asked, "second aunt, what do you think?"


    Shi Shi is naturally Ken, at this moment, as long as the fishbone can come out, she can do anything!


    So Li asked Shi to open her mouth and say "ah", while she put her long chopsticks into Shi''s throat -


    as soon as the chopsticks were put in, Shi almost vomited out.


    Li''s busy way: "two aunts, you bear a bit."


    Shi''s life was restrained.


    Li could not resist the complex feeling of nausea and great pleasure, so that two long and thin chopsticks crisscrossed in Shi''s narrow throat for a long time, and finally caught the fishbone out in Shi''s overwhelming vomit.


    Slender chopsticks holding a slender fishbone, facing the setting sun outside the window to send out a strange light, but orange and others have a visible smile on their lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Shi couldn''t help it any longer. He rushed out of the door and retched.


    So no one could eat it.


    Zhang couldn''t help it any more. She took away the small half plate of braised pork in brown sauce in Shi''s retching voice and muttered: "god damn it! I wasted so much good meat that I vomited all of it! "


    Shi Shi stood at the door, his eyes full of tears, and he didn''t even have the strength to reply.


    Qiuli kindly ran to the kitchen, brought another bowl of water and handed it to her: "gargle --"


    Shi took it, gargled half and swallowed half.


    This meal almost cost Shi half his life.


    After returning home, she just lay down, and suddenly felt that her stomach was like a river and a sea. She rushed back to the pigsty with the speed of an arrow. After a thousand miles of pouring, she felt better. Then she walked out with her waist.


    But after two steps, she had to step in again.


    This night, Shi has been sitting outside the pigsty, straight pull a night.


    It was not until the next morning that Shi felt better.


    Qiurong got up in the morning and went to feed the pigs. She sat at the door of the pigsty with dark eyes. She asked, "mother, do you get up so early to take a shit?"


    Shi didn''t have a good way: "your mother I pulled a night, dare you don''t know?"


    Qiu Rong shook his head blankly and said, "mother, I don''t know! I had a good meal last night and I had a good sleep


    Shi said with gnashing teeth: "you don''t know that I''m dead! One by one, they''re standing up on the bed! No conscience


    Qiu Rong asked: "Niang, you''re OK. How did you have diarrhea?"


    Shi Shi said: "who knows! I don''t know if Li Wan poisoned me! "


    Qiu Rong said: "mother, how can it be? My second brother and I ate it. Aren''t we all good? "


    Shi Shi said angrily: "she poisoned! Otherwise, how could I stay up all night? "


    Qiurong thought about it and said, "Niang, could it be that you ate too much braised pork, and then drank so much vinegar, so you rushed up and had diarrhea?"


    Speaking of the half bottle of vinegar, Shi was angry again, and said angrily: "Qiuli''s little hoof is restless and kind-hearted! How can I drink white vinegar! That vinegar is not to mention too bad! "


    Qiurong said: "Niang, Qiuli is also kind."


    Shi Shi was so angry that he slapped Qiu Rong and scolded her: "who is your mother? Dead hoof! What kind of kindness? I think it''s intentional! Otherwise, if I can''t get the fishbone out, I''ll have diarrhea! "


    Qiu Rong said: "but Niang, my aunt finally helped you to clip out the fishbone."


    Shi''s clenched teeth and excised the tunnel: "it''s pinched out, but didn''t you hear what she said? You can''t talk nonsense, or you''ll choke on the fishbone. Isn''t that running on me? I''m so angry


    Qiu Rong said, "mother, I don''t understand this. You didn''t do anything and didn''t say anything. My aunt ran on me well. What did you do? "


    Shi''s spirit fiercely replies a way: "you know what! Ouch Feeling came again, she quickly stepped into the pig house and pulled up again.


    Qiurong hears a sound of "Shuli huala", and then a stench comes, and he quickly covers his nose and goes away.


    At lunchtime, orange and Qiuli came again.


    Shi Shi met them and asked angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    Can orange said with a smile: "Auntie, yesterday my aunt Qin brought a lot of meat, grandma took half a piece back, there is still a little left in the family, my mother asked me to send it to you."


    The stone hears this, hastily way: "Oh! Go back and thank your mother for me. Your mother is so kind. She invited us to a good meal last night. Today, she is still delivering meat


    But orange said, "it''s not for my uncle. My mother said, my second uncle is not at home, but my second aunt has worked hard, so let''s bring the meat and let her eat more! "


    After hearing this, Shi couldn''t play any more, so he said, "thank you for me."


    But orange said with a smile, "yes. Second aunt, the meat is ready. Take your time. " Then he put down the meat and went.


    On the way home, Qiuli had a stomachache with a smile: "third sister, look at the second aunt! It''s half dead! "


    But orange said with a smile: "didn''t you listen to Qiu Rong in the morning? The second aunt spent a whole night in the pigsty last night! "


    Qiuli said: "she''s pulling like that. Do you want to send the pork? Are you not afraid to pull her to death? "


    Can orange sneer: "is about to pull her half dead just good! Or she won''t have a long memory


    Qiuli said: "how old a person is, things can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be said indiscriminately, I always don''t understand! Make the same mistake over and over again


    Can orange way: "right, challenge a person''s bottom line again and again!" He added: "originally, we were going to Beijing. I didn''t want to make enemies. I just wanted to make a good relationship with all the people around me. But she''s the kind of person - anyway, I can''t spare her. Second sister, you wait. There''s a good play to watch next! "Qiuli asked: "what''s the good play?"


    Can orange way: "this must wait for two uncles to come back to just play." He said with a smile, "look at the appearance of the second aunt who was suspicious of life just now!"


    Qiuli said, "well, people like her don''t always talk about memory. Just pull a little better. I''m sure I can''t help eating meat later. When she finishes eating, I''m sure I''ll continue to pull! "


    But orange looked at her and asked her, "second sister, I''ll ask you. Your two bowls of boiled water last night? No feed? "


    Qiuli said: "how can I add materials to the water! But it''s not plain water, it''s cool well water, hehe. "


    Can orange way: "ate a bellyful of oil and water, poured two bowls of well water energetically, poured half bottle of white vinegar again, do not pull a night just strange."


    Qiuli said: "let her eat meat again later, and then continue to pull. I''ll see if she dares to eat meat in the future


    Can orange way: "she later if dare not eat meat again, isn''t save a lot of money?"


    Qiuli said, "look, how kind we are! Save her money


    The two sisters came back home laughing and talking, and told the story that Shi''s diarrhea made him unstable. After hearing this, Chun Xing sneered: "it''s time! Who made her so bad


    Qiulan said: "that''s the truth. Almost ruined our elder sister''s marriage! It''s just a small punishment. "


    Li Shi looked at her one eye, want to ask what, always hold back, did not speak.


    Can orange then pull her to the outside of the house, ask her: "Niang, what do you want to ask Qiu LAN?"


    Li said: "I thought in my heart, that is also Qiulan''s mother, isn''t it? But Qiulan actually... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    But orange said: "it''s called ''deep love and deep hatred''! Mother, do you think there are any children in this world who don''t love their parents? Since the child was born, he has been closely connected with his mother. No one else can match him by blood. But when the mother does something to hurt the child, the child''s heart is cold, how can she cover the heat again? Do you think the second aunt has done her mother''s duty? Never, ever? Not only that, she also desperately pushed Qiulan into the fire pit. Qiulan came to our house when she was less than five years old. How much affection do you have for her? Yes, it was completely wiped out when Uncle Shitou sent it to Honghuayuan that year. "


    Li Shi suddenly realized and said, "I almost forgot that! So, no wonder Qiulan did this to her! "


    Soon it was July.


    In the expectation of all, the sailing team came back.


    When they set out, they took a lot of cloth, dry goods, porcelain and other things, and now they come back with a full load, in addition to silver and gold, there are many unheard of fruits and vegetables seeds.


    This time, there''s no need for Ke Cheng and others to go to Guangzhou government to greet him, because Wan Su and others came back from the river dug by Taohua village last year.


    Because there was no letter in advance, the first person to see the sailing team back was old man Li from Taohua village water mill.


    It was dusk. He was about to close the door and go home when he saw a big boat coming from afar. He stood there and waited for a while. He saw that the boat was coming slowly. Standing in the bow, which one was not Wansu?


    Old man Li is very happy. This is his grandson-in-law! Immediately he jumped up, raised his arms and cried out: "Wansu! Wansu! You''re back! "


    With old man Li''s shouts, all the staff of the weaving workshop came out, so under the attention of many staff, Wan sudang stepped down from the springboard first.


    Soon, Zhao Changgui also came down.


    Old man Li asked Wan Su with a smile: "Why are there only so many people left?"


    Wan Su said: "along the way, I put down all the people in different places. Later, there are only a few of us left."


    Old man Li complained again: "why don''t you send the letter back first? I can also ask Ke orange to come and pick you up. "


    Hearing about Ke Cheng, Wan Su''s heart softened and said, "it''s too hot. Why do you want her to walk around? Why don''t I put all those that can be put in the mill first, and I''ll take those that can''t be put back to her right away! Orange likes strange things. Every time I bring them back, she will see them first. "


    When old man Li listened to him talk about Ke orange, he was in high spirits. His face was black and red and seemed to be shining. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are used to her!"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "what is that? She''s younger than me. Who am I not used to? "


    So he asked everyone to help him move all the things into the warehouse of the mill and lock them. He picked some important things and piled them up in front of him. Then he borrowed a carriage from old man Li and left immediately.


    Where would old man Li put it? Wan Su couldn''t wait to see Ke Cheng. In a few words, he sent his men to let them have dinner. When they got home, he drove the carriage away.


    Zhao Changgui ran behind him for a while and called out, "Hey! Wait for me, Wansu


    Wan Su turned his horse''s head in a hurry and said, "Hey, second uncle, I almost forgot you!"


    As he got on the bus, Zhao Changgui said, "I don''t know what you are in such a hurry to do!"


    Without thinking about it, Wan Su said, "I have to go back to see orange --"


    after thinking for a while, Zhao Changgui suddenly said with a smile, "eh, do you like our three girls?"


    Wan Su never mentioned it to Zhao Changgui. At this time, he did not admit it. He just giggled twice.


    Seeing that he didn''t deny it, Zhao Changgui knew that it was eight or nine years old. He said with a smile, "we three girls are good children. You two are just a good match."


    Wan Su grinned and asked him, "second uncle, do you really think so?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "of course! Three girl is a good, you are also good, two people just match a pair. In fact, the whole story of you two in Xinghua village has been passed on for many years. It''s just not sure. For one thing, because the three girls are still young, you always don''t speak coldly, because others only dare to murmur behind their backs. But since the Spring Festival, the whole village has gone crazy! It''s said that you two came back riding in the middle of the night and were still holding on the horse''s back - "


    Wan Su said hurriedly:" who''s holding it? This is nothing! Who on earth passed it on? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "who do you care to pass it on? The countryside is so big. People can pass it on whatever they like. You are not afraid of the shadow."


    Wan Su raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ve never been afraid of gossip!" He wanted to talk about their engagement, but when he thought of Ke Cheng, he didn''t want to talk about it, so he had to stop in time.


    For WAN Su''s sudden return, orange is completely unaware.


    When the carriage returned to the gate of the farm, she was lying on the couch under the longan tree in the fruit forest, with a basin of wormwood on the ground. Her eyes narrowed and she seemed to be asleep.Qiulan was the first one to find Wansu. She rushed over and hugged Wansu who had just come down from the shaft of the car. She happily asked, "third brother-in-law! Are you back? Why don''t we pick you up? "


    Wan Su''s heart was melting because of her "third brother-in-law". She immediately asked her, "where''s your third sister?"


    Autumn orchid way: "three elder sisters dislike hot, ran fruit forest inside to take a cold."


    Wan Su said: "hot? What time is it? Is it still hot? The sun has set


    Qiulan said: "the third sister said that the waste heat at sunset was the most uncomfortable, so she went into the fruit forest with a basin of wormwood and said that she was going to think about things.


    After hearing this, Wan Su said, "Qiulan, you and your second sister will share the things on the carriage. I''ll go to your third sister right now." Then he ran in immediately.


    Autumn orchid "ah" a, is cleaning up, heard Li''s voice rang up: "eh, autumn orchid, this is not the mill carriage? Who''s here? Your first or second uncle? "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "Niang, as soon as you look at the strange things in the carriage, you will know that it must not be our two uncles!"


    Li said, "I guess it''s not them. Just as I just came out, I saw a figure flying in. Before I could see it clearly, it disappeared! Who on earth is coming? "


    Qiulan said: "who else? Our third brother-in-law is back! "


    Li was stunned: "third brother-in-law? Which third brother-in-law? "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "what''s the third brother-in-law? Brother Wansu


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Li''s dumbfounded smile: "I almost can''t remember! This has always been called "su er, Wan Su"! You mean Sue''s back? "


    Qiulan said: "it''s not that he came back, but as soon as he heard that the third sister was in the fruit forest, he ran in without saying a word!"


    After hearing this, Li said with a smile, "let him go!" At the moment, Zhao Changfu and Qiuli were asked to come and move all the things out of the car and into the hall one by one.


    But she said that orange was lying under the longan tree and was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, something seemed to fall on her face. She thought that the insect had fallen from the tree. But when she opened her eyes, it was dark. She was startled and asked, "who? Who is it? "


    Wan Su covered her eyes. After a while, she said, "guess what?"


    Can orange "rub" sit straight body, clap the hand on the face, smile scold a way: "you come back to tease a person?"


    Wan Su walked around to her and said with a smile, "I saw you asleep. I was afraid to wake you up. That''s why..."


    Can orange stares at him, is about to complain a few words, can see his tan once more black face, will export words or hold back, just ask him: "you When did you come back? " He got up again and said, "sit down!"


    Wan Su sat down and said, "I just came back."


    But orange asked: "why don''t you let me pick you up?"


    Wan Su said: "we moved down some of the things we exchanged at the dock. Those we could sell were entrusted to sell. Those we could not sell were moved to small boats. Then we came back from the Pearl River through the Xijiang River and went directly to the small dock in Taohua village. It''s all in the mill''s storeroom


    Can orange ask again: "that you came back, my second uncle?"


    Wan Su said: "the second uncle has gone home. Are you tired of standing and talking? "


    Can orange Nu nuzui, say: "tired! But I gave you the couch. What can I do? After all, you are the one who came back from a long voyage. Is that right? "


    Wan Su listened to her words, cold not defend a long hand to embrace, can orange embrace into the arms, and then press her to sit on his leg.


    But orange was startled, almost jumped up, and scolded: "are you crazy? If this teaches two elder sisters and autumn orchids to see, they still don''t have to laugh to death us? Let go


    Wansu where willing to put, he sat there, hugged can orange small body, will face close to her smooth face, sighed a way: "I miss you so much!"


    Can orange listen to this, pour not good to scold him again, then slowly give up struggling, don''t speak.


    Wan Su asked her again, "do you miss me?"


    Orange can be silent for a while, and then gently "um" sound.


    Wan Su is very happy. He doesn''t speak. He just hugs her quietly. After a long time, he asks, "has the young master of the cen family ever come to you?"


    But orange nodded.


    Wan Su frowned: "when did it happen? What does he want from you? "


    But orange said, "not long after you left. He Come and ask me if I''m engaged


    Wan Su asked, "what do you say?"


    Can orange way: "can how say, tell the truth."


    Wan Su just laughed and said, "that''s good, that''s good. Did he ever pester you again? "


    But orange looked back at him discontentedly and said, "what is entanglement? Where there is entanglement! Later, he came here a few times, but it was just an ordinary meeting. "


    But wan Su didn''t believe it and said, "just his temperament! Would you like to meet me? It must be that you didn''t make it clear to him. I have to go to him again tomorrow to make it clear to him. Otherwise, he will come back to tangle in the future! "


    Can orange Rage: "what do you mean? Do I have no right to talk to men from now on? If Cen Haoyang didn''t come to me to say a few words, would you call him tangled? And you want to talk to him? What kind of heart do you have? Are you going to kill all the people who talk to me? "


    Wan Su said: "well, how can you call me a killer? Who am I going to kill again? You must have misunderstood me. Don''t be angry. I was just joking. "


    But orange snorted and said, "it''s a joke!" I looked at him and saw his smile hidden in his eyes. I hated him so much that I broke away from his hands and jumped away. I looked at him and said, "I''ll tell you something."


    Wan Su sat up straight and said with a smile, "you say, I''ll listen."


    Can orange eyes blink, smile with ulterior motives: "Mr. Cui wrote to me."


    The smile on WAN Su''s face quickly disappeared and asked, "what did the letter say?"


    Can orange way: "I don''t tell you!"


    Wan Su immediately stood up and begged her, "tell me."


    But orange said, "tell you what to do? Tell you what I want you to tell him? "


    Wan Su said solemnly, "give me the letter, and I''ll make plans after reading it."


    Can orange way: "I am mad just give you the letter!"


    Wan Su heard this, an ominous premonition quickly poured up, immediately cold face asked: "what does the letter say?"But orange was startled by his face and said, "what''s the matter? It''s just that he found us a house and a piece of land. He said that if we go through the relevant procedures in the past, we can farm and breed in the spring of next year."


    Wan Su was relieved and handed her a hand.


    Orange can look at his hand, alert to ask: "what do you want?"


    Wan Su said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you. I want to hold hands with you."


    But where orange is willing to believe, she sniffed and said: "I believe you! They say you''re cold. You''re a piece of wood. Not really! I''ll never be fooled by your appearance again Then he went straight around him to get out of the orchard.


    Wan Su gently smile, easy to catch her, take her to the arms, the moment she was imprisoned in his arms.


    Orange can not break free, had to ruthlessly way: "you again like this, I will immediately call people!"


    Wan Su laughed and said, "shout! You shout! No one will come to save you if you shout out your throat! "


    But orange trampled on him and scolded, "where did you learn it from?"


    Wan Su said wrongly, "that''s what storytellers say."


    Can orange glared at him, said: "good do not learn, but learn bad! I don''t care. Maybe you are bad at sea. I must teach you a lesson! " Then he stretched out his hand, pulled his ear, and said, "only in this way can you have a long memory!"


    Wan Su''s ears turned red and asked her, "is this punishment?"


    Can orange way: "right, if you dare to scare me again later, I pull your ear!"


    Wan Su said with a red face: "if you like to pull your ears, you can pull them, but only when there is no one else. Otherwise I''m sorry. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Can orange way: "OK, listen to you temporarily."


    Wansu took her to sit down again and said in her ear, "I''ve thought about it. I''ve made a lot of money in the past few years, which is enough for us to live a few lives. From now on, I don''t want to be separated from you any more You say I''ll never go out again, OK? "


    But orange said, "OK. You has the final say. "


    Wan Su added: "I''ve thought about it. If you want to go to the capital, I''ll go too. With me, it''s much more convenient for you to do anything."


    But orange said, "well, as long as you are happy, you can do whatever you like."


    Wan Su added: "the days on the sea are not peaceful. If you have bad luck, everything will happen. I didn''t think so much about it. I just want to make more money. As long as I can knock down Wan Cao, I will do anything. But now that I have you, my mother and I are waiting for me at home, and WAN Cao is in prison, I can''t fool around any more Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Can orange "Er" a, say: "I also mean that. After years of waiting, let''s go to Beijing together. "


    When Zhao Changgui got home, the gate of the courtyard was tightly closed.


    He jumped up and vaguely saw the door wide open. There were several people sitting inside. They must be having dinner. He was full of joy. He didn''t knock at the door. He cried out, "open the door! Qiurong, open the door, dad is back! "


    Qiu Rong in the house was so happy that he immediately rushed out to open the door. When he heard Zhao Changgui coming back, he was so scared that he asked Shi incoherently, "Xiuer, you Changgui is back But what''s good? "


    Shi never thought that Zhao Changgui would come back at this time. She was so scared that her face turned white. But she still took a calm look at Qiu Rong and said, "I''ll come back when I come back! What''s more? "


    Qiu Rong sneered and said, "mother, I''m going to open the door!"


    Shi Shi is one Zheng, say: "open what door! What''s your hurry! By the way, where''s your second brother? "


    Qiu Rong said: "who knows? The second elder brother is always away from home recently. He comes back in the middle of the night and says whether he''s going fishing or catching birds. Who knows! "


    Shi thought for a while and said, "well, you go to open the door. I tell you, don''t talk nonsense! I''ll hear that. Be careful I strangle you! "


    Qiu Rong snorted softly and said, "don''t worry, my father seldom comes back. I want to make him happy!" Then he went out.


    The stone was on pins and needles, and said for a moment, "Xiuer, otherwise I will go now?" For a moment, he said, "my darling! What does Qiu Rong mean? Does she know something? Did she see me in your room in the middle of the night? "


    Shi Shi sneered and said, "what are you afraid of? Qiu Rong that wench falls asleep with head dead pig similar, she can know what! It''s just a mystery. Do you believe her? I tell you, as usual, you just sleep in the small room outside


    Stone asked: "there are two small rooms outside. Which one do I sleep in?"


    It turns out that since Xianfan learned last year that Xianrong still often sleeps in Qiuping Qiurong''s room, this year he just bought bricks and tiles and built a small room for Xianrong to live in. So now there are two small rooms in the second room courtyard.


    Stone is just a cover. In fact, he has never lived in a small room, mostly sleeping in Shi''s room. Then he got into the small room at dawn. He tried twice and got into Xianrong''s room.


    Now when he heard Shi mention it, he thought of Zhao Changgui, who was full of brute force outside the house. He was in a mess, so he asked Shi which room to sleep in.


    Shi Shi stares at him one eye, say: "you usually sleep which sleep which to sleep which!"


    The stone thought about it and said, "the one on the right hand!"


    Shi''s stall hands, said: "that is not the end!"


    The Stone said: "it seems that this will not work I''d better go back early tomorrow morning... "


    Shi Shi looked at him contemptuously and said, "you are always brave when you sleep with his wife. How can you wait for him to come back?"


    The Stone said busily: "my darling! What do you say when he''s coming in? I promise you, I won''t go! I''m not going! Is that all right? "


    Shi said with a soft smile, "just don''t leave. If you don''t leave, we''ll come down quietly under his eyes. That''s fun! "


    When she said that, the stone was itching. Unconsciously, he seemed to think that it was only fun as Shi said. For a moment, he was bewildered and immediately said, "you are right. Even if I leave tomorrow, I will come here in a few days!"


    Shi Shi just laughed.


    Two people finish saying this, Zhao Changgui has already followed Qiu Rong into the door.


    When he saw the stone sitting there, he gave a warm cry: "uncle is there, too? Did you come to help cut and transplant rice seedlings? It''s hard for you! "


    In fact, most of the rice in Er Fang this year was cut by Zhao Changfu and old man Zhao. The stone was just a show. Then Shi would only drink, and he didn''t go to the field at all.


    When Shitou heard Zhao Changfu''s thanks, he didn''t clarify. He accepted all the orders and said, "it''s nothing but a little help. Changgui, come on, eat! Eat quicklyZhao Changgui was really hungry. He immediately sat down and ate a bowl of rice. Suddenly he saw two people missing and asked, "where''s Xianrong? What about Qiu Ping? "


    Shi said: "Xianrong You know the boy is a wild horse without a cage. He hasn''t come home yet. "


    Zhao Changgui frowned and said, "ah Xiu, you''ve got a lot of glory. You''ll have to discipline yourself. We''ll teach him farming or something. "


    Shi Shi said: "what you said is, what you said is. It''s all up to you. "


    Zhao Changgui took two more bites and asked, "where''s Qiu Ping? Why don''t you see Qiu Ping? "


    Qiurong is about to speak, see Shi Shi lost a warning eyes, she had to silence.


    Zhao Changgui said: "ah Xiu, Qiu Ping is the same age as her second brother. She is always 17 years old. She can get married! The girl''s family still has to come back early! What else would it look like? "


    Shi said with a smile: "I just thought that Qiuping was getting old and would get married, so Changgui, you know that you are away all the year round, and it''s hard for us mother and daughter to depend on each other at home, isn''t it? " As he spoke, his voice choked.


    Zhao Changgui said hastily, "you are right. It''s hard for you Then he gave the stone a grateful smile: "hard work, uncle!"


    Stone embarrassed smile, thought: your wife asked a lot, I really very hard.


    "It''s nothing for me to work harder," Shi said. It''s just that Qiuping is a girl''s family. I can''t let her go to the field any more, can I? But if she doesn''t go to the field, I''ll do her share of the work! What can I do? Let me tell you, after you left, someone came to Qiu Ping''s door to propose marriage - "


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    After a look at Zhao Changgui, he saw that he was still picking rice, because she said: "the matchmaker said that the family was well-off and decent. She married Qiuping and used to be a grandmother Chang GUI, do you think such a family is good? "


    Zhao Changgui said, "nature is good."


    Shi Shi was very happy. He clapped his hands and said with a smile: "exactly! I think so too! So it should be down immediately! After all, it''s a long night, isn''t it? Later, when they heard about it, they immediately came to pick up Qiu Ping -- "


    Zhao Changgui took a mouthful of rice and said," what?! Do you think Qiuping is married


    Shi said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think this family is good? I''m afraid that I''ll have a long night''s dream and be taken first by others, so I snatched the opportunity and married Qiuping. Did I do something wrong? "


    Zhao Changgui sighed: "that''s not like you! I''m not even at home! You married your daughter! What''s that like! " Angry rice did not eat, "pa" put down the chopsticks.


    Seeing that he was angry, Shi said immediately, "what''s the matter? Can''t I marry my daughter? I didn''t give birth to my daughter? I saw a good family and married her. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with that? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "then you can''t marry her when I''m not at home! Anyway, you have to wait for me to come back! "


    Shi hit the table and said, "when you come back? When you come back, a good family will be robbed! Isn''t this for my daughter''s sake? What are you doing to me! " Say, tears flow down, you go is half a year, this one back, the buttock has not sat hot, will scold me! Am I born to be scolded by you? "


    While Shi Shi was crying and scolding, Shi Shi pretended to persuade him. After a while, he said, "Oh! You two fight, fight! I''m blind! I''m going After that, he left the table, ran back to his room, packed up some clothes, took a bag, and immediately grabbed the door.


    Zhao Changgui is still struggling with the fact that Shi married Qiuping without permission. He says, "where is the father not at home? You married your daughter without permission By the way, where did Qiu Ping marry? What family is it? "


    Shi Shi watched her uncle Shi go away and said: "Zheng''s family at the end of the wave! I got married on April 16! "


    Zhao Changgui thought about it and said, "Zheng family? It''s far away. I haven''t seen it either. Well, one day someone will send a letter and ask Qiuping and her son-in-law to come back, so that I can meet the new son-in-law.... "


    Shi Shi thought, "it''s broken! In fact, the so-called new son-in-law is not a few years younger than old man Zhao. If he really wants to be met by Zhao Changgui, won''t he kill him? Besides, the old man is not very well Although he has been better recently, let him accompany a concubine back to his mother''s house How is that possible? " She changed her face and said, "well, Qiuping just came back two days ago. I''m afraid she won''t come back until next month. A new daughter-in-law can''t go back to her mother''s house frequently, can she? I''ll tell you


    Zhao Changgui only said: "that''s OK. It''s the second best thing to have a good family, as long as it''s an honest family. "


    Shi''s "ha ha" straight smile, said: "I look for the family can get poor where to go? It''s you. After dinner, take a bath quickly! " He put his job away and said, "I''ll boil you bath water!"


    Zhao Changgui felt warm in his heart and thought to himself, "ah Xiu seems to be sensible. He is willing to take the initiative to boil water and give me a bath..."


    Shi knows that Qiuping will be exposed one day, so she wants to please Zhao Changgui before it is exposed, so as to win some emotional capital. In this way, Zhao Changgui will show mercy to herself on the day when the truth is revealed.


    She cooked the bath water, adjusted the water temperature herself, and served Zhao Changgui to take a hot bath.


    That night, she tried her best to coax Zhao Changgui into obedience. For a moment, she forgot even Qiuping''s marriage.


    When he got up early the next morning, Zhao Changgui felt very refreshed.


    In the past six months, when he woke up every day, the first thing he smelled was the salty sea breeze. Today, he woke up with a familiar smell. He felt very comfortable. He immediately got up, took out all the things in his baggage and put them on the table one by one. Then he woke up the sleepy Shi Shi: "get up, get up!"


    Shi Shi opened his eyes and saw that there were several pieces of silver on the case. With a cry of surprise, he suddenly put all the silver in his palm and said happily, "Wow! How much does it take? The devil! You''re good! "


    Zhao Changgui said: "it''s a hundred taels of money! In addition, there are also some pieces which are sewn in the corner where I changed my clothes last night. You took them apart and washed them, and there are about twenty liang of them! "


    Shi Shi was overjoyed, and immediately laughed: "what can you do! I earned more than 100 Liang silver in less than half a year! It''s enough for farmers to earn for many years! "


    Zhao Changgui said: "don''t you want to thank your sister-in-law and three girls? If they didn''t give me the capital when I went out, and WAN Su often helped me, how could I earn all this? "


    Hearing the mention of Li and Ke Cheng, Shi immediately turned his mouth and said, "thank you for your work! One is your sister-in-law, and the other is your niece. Isn''t that right? According to me, your nieces never pay attention to us! "Zhao Changgui asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Shi said: "I know you are not at home, but when it comes to the farm work, she asks dozens of people to harvest rice, but she won''t help us! Isn''t that something for a while? They just don''t pay attention to you! "


    Zhao Changgui said: "people are invited to work for the farm. How can we let people cut our family by the way? I''m sorry. Besides, we don''t have a lot of land, even if we cut it ourselves. "


    Shi Shi immediately picked his eyebrows and said, "why not? What''s the shame? Isn''t that your niece? As your niece, isn''t that all right? "


    Zhao Changgui said, "what do you do with all this? Isn''t there more than 100 taels of silver? In the past, our family couldn''t even get one or two silver in cash! You see, I''ve been out to sea these few years. Except for the first year, I haven''t made much money. I''ve made money since the second year. I earned tens of Liang last year and more than 100 Liang this year! This is not money? We should always be satisfied! The reason why Wan Su asked me to follow him was not because of Ke Cheng? We should remember other people''s good... "


    Shi Shi sneered and said, "don''t talk to me about Wansu! That kid is not stupid! I see that he and the third girl have been together for more than a few years. Besides, spring apricot, autumn pear and so on, maybe they have an affair with him Otherwise, I don''t believe that he would be willing to lend a couple of taels of silver to the three girls'' house to rent land that year! I can''t imagine that the three girls are very young, but the means are not simple! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Zhao Changgui said: "what are you talking about? Wan Su and the third girl are innocent... "


    Shi Shi said: "trick people! I don''t believe it! Do you forget that I saw those two big nights cuddling and going home in the Spring Festival


    Zhao Changgui frowned and said, "you just like to think bad of people What happened to the third girl? I watched her grow up, I thought she was good! There is also Wan su. Although he seldom talks, he has a delicate mind and a nice person Over the past few years, I''ve been taken care of And sister-in-law, isn''t she good? Every time I come back, I invite my family to dinner... "


    Shi Shi saw that all his words were full of praise for his enemies. He was so angry that his eyes were almost staring out. At the moment, he yelled: "yes, the whole family is good! You can go with Dafang in the future! Your sister-in-law is also very good, you go and spend time with your sister-in-law! Your sister-in-law''s farting is fragrant. If I were you last night, I shouldn''t have worked on me. I should have worked on your sister-in-law... "


    Without waiting for Shi to finish, Zhao Changgui slapped Shi in the face and said angrily, "what kind of feces are you spouting?"


    Shi Shi Zheng is there, half a day didn''t respond to come over, a pair of eyes almost want to spurt fire.


    Zhao Changgui also ignored her. He put on his clothes, put the money in his arms, snorted and slammed the door out.


    After holding the quilt for a long time, Shi suddenly burst into tears, crying out for heaven and earth. There are many things like "Zhao Changgui, I''m going to kill you" and "Zhao Changgui, you are so promising that you beat your wife".


    Qiurong listened outside and wanted to go in. He was drunk by Zhao Changgui and said, "don''t pay attention to your mother! Get up early and go crazy! You''re driving her crazy! When she''s mad, she won''t be mad! "


    Qiu Rong wanted to talk but stopped. After a while, he just said: "Dad, Niang, she If you ignore her, she will run back to stone village later. "


    Zhao Changgui said: "go! Don''t you just go back to your mother''s house? What''s the point! If her mother''s sister-in-law can tolerate her for three days, I''ll take her name! "


    On hearing this, Shi rushed out and said in a loud voice, "you are crazy! You''ll be crazy with me as soon as you come back! I''ll go back! Don''t regret it After that, he rushed into the house like a gust of wind, cleaned up a mess, rushed out, and asked Zhao Changgui for money.


    Zhao Changgui snorted coldly and said, "how can you still use the money you earn from the relationship with others when you make people so miserable?"


    A word blocked Shi Shi''s life. She stood up for a while with staring eyes and erect eyebrows. Suddenly, she spat hard. She ran to the bathroom and stuffed all the clothes Zhao Changgui had changed last night into her own bag, leaving behind a sentence: "you have the seed to pick me up!" And then he left.


    Qiurong stood up, wanted to chase out, but thought about it, sighed, still sat down.


    As usual, that afternoon, Li asked Qiulan to invite the family of Er Fang to dinner.


    Zhao Changgui took Qiurong and Xianrong to the banquet.


    They had already guessed that the stone would run away after Zhao Changgui got home, but Shi didn''t come. Li asked: "where''s the second aunt?"


    Zhao Changgui waved his hand and said, "don''t mention her!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and Zhao Changfu said, "second brother, you''ve just come back. Do you mean Did you quarrel with the second aunt? "


    Zhao Chang hummed: "ignore her, just a few days! Let''s eat, eat


    Zhang also said, "what should I do with her? See the day all want to spill a person, but a few days automatically came back! I don''t believe she can live without us


    Zhao Changgui didn''t see Wan Su, so he asked strangely, "three girls, why don''t you see Wan Su?"


    Can orange "guilty", because said: "don''t see him don''t see him, second uncle why just want to ask me?"


    Zhao Changgui a Zheng: "don''t ask you to ask who?"


    Qiuli means something and says: "some people don''t call themselves!"


    Zhang''s face sank, said: "we eat at home, why should outsiders in?"


    Qiuli said: "grandma, Wansu is not an outsider! He''s from his own family, too. "


    Zhang said with a gloomy face: "what are you talking about? Do you sisters want to get married? Over the years, you always bring unknown strange men to your home. In the past, I didn''t say that you were young. But now you are getting older every day! Spring apricot is also engaged in marriage. How could it be if the Qin family knew that you were always like this? "


    Qiuli immediately said, "Grandma! Who brings the obscure man home? You name it


    Zhang snorted and said, "it''s all said that it''s not clear. Where can we say it by name?"? Second girl, you are stupid now


    How dare you call me stupid?! Qiuli stood up and said, "grandma, you don''t know why you can''t talk nonsense? Did you forget that the second aunt got stuck in her throat by fishbone last time? My mother said at that time, "don''t talk nonsense!"! Grandma is forgetful


    Zhang also got angry, and then he got up and said, "do you want me to name it? Then I''ll say! Over the past few years, you''ve always lent money, food and medicine to others, and you''ll soon empty our Zhao family! If you always give something to others, where will they return it? Sooner or later, you will make it disappear! If you have a little ability, you will give it to the world. No matter who you are, tell others all about it! Make a hundred flowers farm, like a market, like every new year''s festival! I want to say for a long time! But when I see someone here, I just want to give you face. Who knows if you want to give me face, I just want to say it! "Qiuli was almost angry with her, and sat down on the chair, said: "three younger sister, I don''t want to fight with her, you come!"


    Can orange drink a mouthful of soup, said: "soup good to drink, delicious food, I had enough to support the people and irrelevant quarrel! It''s better to eat while it''s hot. " After that, he began to eat.


    Zhang asked for nothing, but he was not willing to be defeated. He pointed to Ke Cheng and said, "three girls! I said you! Where did you and WAN Su go during the Spring Festival? Why do you come home in the middle of the night? I''ve seen it! Now he village is talking about you! Do you know? "


    But orange said, "I don''t know!"


    Zhang said, "I don''t know? Of course, you give people more benefits, others do not say in front of you, you also have


    Can orange smile way: "I didn''t hear just, it''s not a big deal!"


    Zhang said: "it''s not a big deal? What''s the most important thing about a girl''s family? Not fame? You''re good. You don''t care! I think you''re trying to delay all the younger sisters at the bottom, aren''t you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Can orange looked at a bottom, because said: "I am under autumn orchid a, delay not much."


    Zhang said angrily, "isn''t there Qiuli Qiurong?"


    Can orange way: "autumn Rong is bigger than me."


    Zhang said, "I don''t have to marry when I''m older than you, do I? I''m teaching you! for your good! Why don''t you listen? " She has long been dissatisfied with orange. Now she has finally found a reason to preach. In a word, she is not willing to lose the right to be in charge of the family. If she wants to get the right to be in charge of the family, she can''t get it. At least she has to find a sense of existence


    It''s a pity that Ke Cheng didn''t give her the chance at all. She just took a light look at Zhang, and then asked Zhao Changgui with a smile: "second uncle, how''s this trip to sea? Do you earn a little more than last time? "


    Hearing this, Zhao Changgui immediately said with a smile: "much better! Third girl, it''s thanks to the capital you and your mother gave me, otherwise I can''t buy so many good things in Guangzhou government When I went overseas, Wansu helped me to find a buyer. I came here and went there. How many times? It''s a thousand times better than farming at home! "


    Zhang suddenly heard that "it''s thousands of times better than farming at home". His eyes suddenly brightened. He had forgotten to find a sense of existence. He immediately licked his face and asked, "second, how much did you earn this time?"


    Zhao Changgui replied: "Niang, about one hundred taels of silver."


    Zhang''s "wow" exclaimed: "my mother! The money! My son, you can put it away! Don''t give it to your mother-in-law! Otherwise, she will be defeated more or less! "


    Zhao Changgui didn''t pick up Zhang''s stubble, but said to Li: "sister-in-law, I think I have a little capital now, so I want to circle a bigger land and raise more pigs..."


    Li said: "this is OK, but I don''t know where you plan to raise it?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "I''ve thought about it. Now we live in the house of the three women''s families. There is a large piece of land behind the house, which is empty space. Then there is a piece of bamboo planted behind, which belongs to our Lao Zhao family. I thought that since that piece of bamboo belongs to Lao Zhao''s family, it would be better to circle it and that piece of open space, raise pigs, and then open a door through the courtyard of the third lady. In this way, it''s more convenient to feed pigs, and it''s easier for people to look at them. "


    Li nodded and said, "I have to ask the third lady what she means."


    Zhao Changgui added: "I''m almost forty now. I can''t always go out to sea. Leaving home for half a year is not the way to go on for a long time. Now that we have the money, we can use it to raise pigs. That is to say, if we can''t make a lot of money in the future, we can at least support our family. Anyway, I can marry Xianfan and Xianrong in the future, and earn some dowry for Qiurong.... "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu nodded and sighed: "second brother, you really haven''t run for nothing in recent years! Look at what you''re saying! What I did! It''s quite different! "


    Zhao Changgui embarrassed smile, said: "brother, in the past we have you and Dad, I in addition to the effort, nothing to think about. But now it''s different. My parents are getting older and my children are getting married. When can I wait if I don''t work hard? I made a careful calculation last night. The pig can still be raised. On the one hand, it can be transported, on the other hand, it can be sold at the starting price. After all, the pigs in Xinghua village are a little bit more expensive than those in other places. In addition, I''ll just use all the fields in Pinggang to grow sweet potatoes, so that I won''t worry about the pig''s ration. Do you think so? "


    The last one is a question.


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s the truth, second uncle, I support you! If you have any questions, just come and ask me! "


    Zhao Changgui said with a smile, "I''ll have to trouble you then."


    Can orange way: "oneself person, what trouble is not troublesome?"? But second uncle, listen to what you mean, don''t you plan not to go out to sea in the future? "


    After thinking about it, Zhao Changgui hesitated and said, "I have this plan, but I haven''t decided yet. "


    Xianfan opened his mouth at this time, only to hear him say: "Dad, according to my meaning, you will not go out again in the future. I''m old, and I''ve earned a few years. You don''t have to worry about my marriage in the future. You just have to look after the glory. "


    Zhao Changgui said with a smile: "good boy! You''ve been on the farm for a long time! I ask you today, if dad goes out to sea again, will you help to see our own pigs? "


    Xianfan said, "nature is to see. But Dad, I always have farm work to do. The pig raised at home, why don''t you let Xianrong look at it? "


    Zhao Changgui hesitated for a moment and said, "Xianrong? He is still young - "


    Xianfan said:" what is small! It''s seventeen! It''s still young


    Zhao Changfu also said: "Xianfan was just over 14 years old when he came to our farm to help..."


    Zhao Changgui embarrassed smile, said: "that''s OK, big brother, Xianfan, then you teach him a lot." Then Chong Xianrong said, "do you hear me? Ask your uncle more, ask your brother more! "


    Xianrong said: "Dad, where can I do these rough jobs?"


    Zhao Changgui lowered his face and scolded: "how do you know you won''t if you haven''t tried?"Xianrong muttered: "my grandmother said that I would go to school to test for fame If dad has money, I''d better take it to school... "


    Zhao Changgui scolded: "what kind of school! How old are you and go to school? I''m not afraid of other people''s jokes


    When Xianrong heard that Yanwei was very bent, he suddenly put down his chopsticks without saying a word.


    Seeing that his beloved second grandson was angry, Zhang quickly reproached Zhao Changgui: "I said second, how long have you not seen your son? Will you scold him as soon as you see him? Do you mean you don''t want him to have a good meal? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "Niang, I just teach him."


    Zhang said, "what to teach? Who taught his son at dinner? Is that son going to eat any more? " Then he hugged Xianrong''s arm and said, "Grandma''s second grandson is good. Hurry up and eat more meat! Go home with grandma after dinner! Grandma, give you the money


    But orange shook his head.


    Qiuli couldn''t help saying, "grandma, Xianrong is seventeen years old!"


    Zhang said, "what about seventeen? That''s 70 years old and grandma''s second grandson! "


    Qiuli Heart Belly Fei: "you can still protect him when he is seventy years old!"


    Li frowned and wanted to say something, but when he saw that Zhang was protecting Xianrong like an old hen protecting a chick, he had to hold back.


    So Zhang thought he was right, because he asked Ke Cheng: "three wenches, didn''t you say that we should have private schools in our village? I don''t know when to get up? "


    Can orange way: "choose a good site, in the temple next to the open space, in a few days to start the ground!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Hearing the speech, Zhang said with a smile: "well, we started the private school ourselves. Please come to me. I want him to teach my second grandson well first! If I teach my second grandson well, he will be able to get monthly money, otherwise, he will not have a cent! " When it comes to the last sentence, I''m obviously gnashing my teeth.


    Can orange glanced at her one eye, light ground asks: "grandma, you send monthly money to gentleman?"


    Zhang was stunned: "didn''t you send it? It''s clear that you advocated private school. In the early days, you held a meeting in the ancestral hall and invited Li Zheng and the clan leader to do something grand. It''s like a new official of the county magistrate. How can I get monthly payment now? "


    Can orange then say: "since you don''t send monthly money, that with what command sir?"


    "I didn''t send it, but you did," Zhang said! You are from my old Zhao family. Does your hair mean my hair? "


    Can orange rolled a white eye, said: "that you are my grandmother, my hair is also your hair, your hair is also my hair, then why don''t you hair?"


    A word choked Zhang speechless, the last airway: "then what do you mean?"


    Can orange way: "I mean: private school is my money, in order to let us tens of miles of children can come to read! Not just for one person! "


    Without waiting to finish, Zhang said, "what does that mean? I don''t understand. Why can''t your second brother read it when you pay? "


    But orange sighed and said, "I didn''t say that second brother can''t read. I mean: anyone can read, as long as the school-age children want to read, anyone can sign up! As long as my husband has seen it and thinks that he is a reading material, he can enter the school! I don''t have to pay any fees in school, as long as I prepare to fix it for my husband at the beginning of school, even I pay for the four treasures of my study! However, students should be treated equally. If they read well, they will be commended. If they do not read well, they will naturally be criticized. It''s not that my relatives will be spared! "


    Zhang listened, relieved, said: "can read on the line, can read on the line." Then he asked Ke Cheng, "how much does it cost to start a private school?"


    But orange said: "I just summed it up with the second eldest brother two days ago. The old man said that both he and Qiangzi had suffered from illiteracy. Now I hear that I want to pay for private schools, but I don''t accept labor money. I''d rather father and son contribute to the construction. I just need to pay for materials. The second eldest brother measured it a few days ago and said that he had summed up the bricks and tiles he needed, and then he would give me a list. "


    Li interrupted: "where are the desks, chairs and stools?"


    Can orange way: "two uncles help me do."


    At this point, a meal has been eaten 7788, Zhang got a satisfactory answer, from pull Xianrong to go.


    Zhao Changgui stayed and asked Zhao Changfu how to raise pigs and grow sweet potatoes. When Zhao Changfu saw that his second brother had made progress, he was so happy that he took his hand and gave him everything he could.


    Two days later, the private school in Xinghua village was finally about to start.


    The custom of Baihua town is that before building a house, three animals must be slaughtered, incense must be burned and the land must be sacrificed, and then "the first master of Luban" must be sacrificed. The eight characters "start the construction, no taboos" written on big red paper must be pasted on it, and the construction can be started only after the artillery battle is burned.


    After a series of sacrifices, the construction of the private school began.


    In order to thank Ke Cheng for his generous donation to build the private school, many young people in Xinghua village volunteered to join in the construction. Because Ke Cheng said that all the poor children who are residents of the town can come to school nearby, so many people in the nearby villages also came to help.


    In less than a month, the private school has been built!


    The day when the private school was completed was August 13, two days before August 15.


    After living for so many years, the patriarch never expected to see a private school belonging to the children of Xinghua village in his lifetime! He was so happy that he took Jiang Lizheng and Ke Cheng by the hand and burst into tears.


    After thinking for a while, he asked his son and Jiang Lizheng to take him to the town and invited Linzhi County of Baihua town to Xinghua village for the inauguration ceremony of the private school.


    As soon as Linzhi county heard that it was Xinghua village and a private school donated by three girls from Baihua farm, she happily went with her.


    But Cheng wanwan didn''t expect the patriarch to do so. She stood under the stage and was surrounded by people. She couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Zhixian stood on the new platform in front of the private school and said with a smile, "today is a good day! The Mongolian head warmly invited me. I''m Lin. don''t be restrained. Just think of me as a member of Xinghua village


    They were relieved to see that Lin Zhixian was kind and easy-going, and spoke casually.


    But orange thought, "even magistrate Lin has been invited. Isn''t this the unveiling ceremony of the private school?"


    Just thinking about it, I heard Lin Zhixian half joking and half complaining: "but orange, you don''t even tell me such a big thing, but you''re wrong!"


    But orange said with a smile: "you manage everything every day. How dare I disturb you?"


    Lin Zhixian said with a smile: "it''s not a good thing to manage all kinds of opportunities every day. It''s a good thing to manage all kinds of opportunities every day. It''s a big event for you to donate money to a private school! If every merchant in our town has your idea, why don''t we worry about becoming a place of rich literati in Baihua town? It''s a big deal! good deed! It''s worth my visit! You shouldn''t be hiding it from me! Come on, come on, you come up -- "Can orange busy way: "I am a child, how dare to stand on the stage with you?"


    Lin Zhixian said: "you dare not, who dare? You are the investor of the private school. This position should have been set by you! If you don''t come up, you mean you want me to go down? "


    Orange heard this, had to squeeze away the crowd, went to the patriarch side, supporting him: "patriarch grandfather, you go up." After that, he and Jiang Lizheng carefully helped him to the top of the stage.


    The patriarch is nearly 80 years old. He is trembling when he stands on the stage. However, orange orders someone to move a grand chair. When he sees that he is firmly seated, he is relieved.


    At this time, on the high platform stood Lin Zhixian, clan leader, Jiang Lizheng and Ke Cheng.


    Knowing that he was a guest, Linzhi County stepped back and motioned for Jiang Lizheng to speak.


    Jiang Li said with a smile: "today is a happy day for Xinghua village. From now on, there will be private schools in our village."


    There was a lot of applause.


    Jiang Li continued: "where does our private school come from? Three girls pay! Next, shall we ask the three girls to say a few words? "


    "Three girls, please! Three girls, please


    But orange found Wan Su standing out from the crowd under the stage. She couldn''t help smiling. She took her homemade horn from Jiang Lizheng and said, "do you want me to talk? For a moment, I really don''t know what to say! Well, let me just say a few words. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    She cleared her throat and said, "as for me, I always think that the money is" not brought in when I live, not taken away when I die. ". Since you have earned money, you have to spend it. How do you spend it? This "flower" does not refer to the "flowery" flower, but to the "flowery" flower


    She looked under the stage and saw that the empty space was full of black people, not only the villagers, but also the nearby villagers.


    Vaguely heard someone ask: "three girls, what is the flower of" flower to its place "


    But orange said with a smile: "if a young man is strong, the country will be strong." the same principle is "if a young man is strong, the village will be strong."! There are not many literate people in our village, so it''s hard to avoid losing money when we go abroad. Most of them say, "isn''t it?"


    The second eldest brother and other elderly people were sitting on the first row of chairs under the stage. He stood up and said, "it''s not because of illiteracy! I''m a little famous bricklayer when I was young. I didn''t dare to go far because I couldn''t read. Later, I hurt my leg, so I had to stay in the village all my life... "


    I heard another saying: "I am also. If I had been literate in those years and had the courage to go north with my uncle from the next village, maybe I would be more than a farmer now!"


    Can orange smell words: "you rest assured, from today on, our village will never have an illiterate child! I have asked the best teacher from the Academy of Guangzhou government to come to our village for teaching. I believe that the best teacher will come to our village in half a month and ten days at the latest! By then all the children in our village will be able to read and read after meeting Mr. Wang! "


    The applause under the stage was even louder.


    Can orange again way: "private school gentleman''s monthly money all comes from my Zhao family to send, a should furniture also comes from me to pay."


    This speech was followed by applause.


    Lin Zhixian said: "I thought Ke Cheng was just donating money to a private school, but I didn''t expect that he even arranged his monthly money and furniture!"


    But orange said with a smile: "this is nothing. I also plan to allocate a sum of money every year, but for those students who study in our private school, as long as they pass the entrance examination, they will be rewarded with five taels of silver, twenty taels of silver if they pass the college entrance examination, forty taels of silver if they pass the college entrance examination, and one hundred taels of silver if they get three yuan in a row! Folks, what do you say about that? "


    At the beginning of the speech, there was silence under the stage. After a while, applause thundered.


    All of a sudden, the villagers all stood up and yelled to Ke Orange: "three girls! Three girls


    The sound was so loud that orange almost fell to the ground.


    Jiang Lizheng quickly held her and said with a smile, "stand firm. The red cloth on the plaque is still covered. I''m waiting for you to uncover it. "


    But orange said, "this red cloth should be uncovered by Linzhi county."


    Lin Zhixian waved his hand and said, "it''s up to you to uncover nature."


    Can orange be: "how can this work? You are our father and mother officer. If you can come here today, our village will feel bright. Naturally, it''s up to you to unveil the private school in our village. "


    Lin Zhixian said: "although I''m a parent official, every brick of this private school is built with the hard-earned money of your Baihua farm. How can I take the credit? Well, why don''t we ask the villagers who should unveil it? "


    So Linzhi County asked the audience: "fellow villagers, let''s talk about it. Who should expose this brand?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and some said, "Lord Lin is our parents'' official. It''s a great honor for our whole village to let him reveal it."


    Others said, "the money paid by the three girls should be disclosed by the three girls."


    Lin Zhixian and Ke Cheng, you look at me, I look at you, they all stare up.


    After a while, orange said: "Lord Lin, I think it''s better for you and my mother to uncover it together?"


    Lin Zhi county a Zheng: "your mother?"


    Can orange way: "is exactly, without my mother, nature can''t have me, I have today, can''t leave my mother''s instruction, so it''s natural for my mother to unveil."


    Lin Zhixian said with a smile: "filial piety is the first, I will listen to you!"


    Soon, Li stepped on the stage surrounded by people.


    She had never tried to step on the stage in the spotlight. At this moment, her feet in her skirt were shaking. Even if she tried to calm down, her words were shaking.


    But orange shook her hand, gave her a look of encouragement, and said in a low voice: "Niang, later you and Lord Lin will take a corner and uncover the red cloth."


    Li nodded and stood with Lin Zhixian.


    With Jiang Li''s voice: "uncover the red cloth!" Sounded, Li and Linzhi County, a person holding a corner, will uncover the red cloth.


    The crowd cheered on the stage.


    Jiang Li is ordering Jianzi Qiangzi to climb up the wooden ladder and hang up the plaque. Then they see five big characters with gold paint on the black bottom of ebony - three girls'' private school.


    Can orange suddenly a look, staring at the plaque for a short time, just pointed to the plaque and asked: "this This Whose idea is that? "Jiang Lizheng said with a smile, "it''s the idea of all of us, but orange, it''s a great honor for all of us to have you in our village."


    Even Lin Zhixian said, "I''ve been an official for more than 20 years. It''s the first time I''ve met people like you. If everyone can be like you," Lin Zhixian sighed from the bottom of his heart, looking at the distance: "how can the people of the Daliang Dynasty be hungry? How can we be bullied by foreign enemies when everyone is studying and reasoning and volunteering to defend the border? "


    Can orange listen to this, busy ask him: "adult, frontier how?"


    Linzhi County just know slip, busy way: "nothing, nothing."


    Can orange "Oh" a, see a lot of people, had to be full of questions forced to press.


    When the plaque was hung up, Jiang Lizheng and the patriarch began to worry about the evening party.


    But orange invited Linzhi county to a place with few people and asked him, "my Lord, will you stay for dinner tonight?"


    Lin Zhixian said, "tonight? If I don''t go back early, I''m afraid she will not be happy. "


    But orange said: "Qiqi is at home? Why don''t you ask Wan Su to get her? " Wan Su has already come to Ke Cheng''s side. After hearing this, he says, "Lord Lin, I''m going to pick him up now."


    Lin Zhixian saw that Wan Su was dressed in green and wore a dark gold belt around his waist. At this time, he turned his back to his hands and said with a smile.


    "He is a good man indeed! It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance with the Lin family! " Mr. Lin said in his heart, took a deep look at Wan Su and said, "just don''t take it. This Qiqi ah, also big, mind more up. It''s better not to take it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    But orange said, "why not? Isn''t Kiki at home? Wan Su picked her up. We have so many people today that we can play with her. "


    Lin Zhixian said, "there is a mother with her."


    But orange said: "the little girl should play with the girls naturally..."


    Lin Zhixian took a look at Ke Cheng and WAN Su, pondered for a while, and finally asked seriously, "what else do you two want to tell me?"


    Can orange strange way: "have no!"


    Wan Su also said, "no!"


    Lin Zhixian looked at Ke Cheng and asked her, "are you sure you don''t?"


    Can orange way: "really have no!"


    Lin Zhixian gave a little smile, and finally his eyes fell on WAN Su''s face and asked him, "don''t you? It''s about you two? "


    Wan Su thought about it, and suddenly said, "yes. That''s it, "he said, holding Kecheng''s hand tightly, grinning at Kecheng, then looking at Linzhi County," Mr. Lin, I''m engaged to Kecheng! "


    "I''m engaged to Ke orange!" Although Wan Su''s voice was not big, it sounded like thunder in his heart in Linzhi county. It turned out to be true. He thought it was just a rumor. After all, Wan Su and the Zhao family had been walking around frequently. He thought it was because Wan Su and Baihua farm were partners, so he never thought of it again. Until now, I hear Wan Su admit it and see him smile at Ke orange. How can he smile like this when he is not in front of the person he loves?


    After hearing this, Lin Zhixian was stunned for a while. He couldn''t tell whether he was happy or regretful and exclaimed, "good, very good! One of you is my favorite young boy, and the other is my favorite girl''s family - it''s the best way


    Can orange red face way: "adult, this matter I didn''t mean to hide it from you. It''s just me After all, I''m still young, and I''m in charge of such a big farm. If I tell these private matters, I''ll be affected by more gossip in the streets So At present, our two families know... "


    Lin Zhixian said with a smile: "not only do you two family members know? Since you went to Shuiyuan town to seek justice for su''er, several big families in our town have known! After all, the paper can''t hold fire. Besides, ten thousand families in Shuiyuan town are not ordinary people, do you think? However, even if the big families know it, they won''t pass it on casually, just saying it. I just happened to hear it. I thought it was a rumor, but it was true! But I wonder how nobody in your village knows? "


    Just then, Qiuli suddenly emerged from behind Linzhi county like a ghost, and said with a smile, "my Lord, our third sister is a living Bodhisattva. How many people have received her favor? Although this person is unpredictable, there are still a lot of people who want to repay their kindness. Therefore, it''s OK to listen to him. He never chews the tongue of the third girl behind his back. So we don''t hear much in our village


    Lin Zhixian said, "this is true, but orange has accumulated a lot of virtue. When things happen, people will support her."


    Can orange vomit tongue, say: "do not mention in front of me also just!"


    At last, Lin Zhixian had dinner in the ancestral hall, but he rushed back to town immediately after dinner.


    After Linzhi County left, people were looking for fun again.


    Some young men began to drink, and a few other girls gathered together to whisper. When they talked about the secret, they all laughed out loud.


    The dinner was very rich, but orange wanted to arrange all the dishes yesterday. Unexpectedly, the patriarch said, "how can you charge for everything? Although I don''t have much money, I''m the head of our Zhao family. I still have this money! "


    When the villagers learned that the meal was paid by the patriarch, they all came to propose a toast to him.


    But the patriarch is old after all. How dare he drink? Therefore, anyone who comes here is just chatting to meet the needs of the situation.


    At the end of the meal, the mothers in law and daughters in law took the initiative to clean up the mess.


    I heard Jiang Lizheng say, "today''s food and wine are all paid by the patriarch. I''ll arrange the moon feast on August 15 the day after tomorrow! On the night of August 15, the whole village will come to sit in the ancestral hall. I''ll take all the moon cakes and fruits! "


    Can orange beside said with a smile: "moon cake pour just, you want to pack, I have nothing to say. It''s just the fruit. Don''t we have it on our farm? Oranges, grapefruits and dozens of watermelons that are very big, sweet and Sandy. How about bringing them to the ancestral hall and eating them together? "


    Jiang Lizheng clapped his hands and said with a smile, "that''s very kind! Speaking of the big watermelon in Baihua farm, who doesn''t drool? They are big and sweet, and they have few seeds! It''s a pity that restaurants and mansions are ordered every year, which we ordinary people can''t eat. If you can eat a watermelon from Baihua farm the day after tomorrow night, tut Tut, "Jiang said, licking his lips and sighing," that''s so cool! "


    After listening to this, they all yearned for it and said: "three girls, you can keep your word! The day after tomorrow, we''ll have to try the watermelon for us anyway


    But orange said with a smile: "if we don''t have someone, we won''t lose our folks surnamed Zhao! Wait, everyone. By the night after tomorrow, all of you will have something to eat! "It was night, and all the people broke up happily.


    At noon the next day, Shi suddenly came back, and her return was no wonder. After all, she was Zhao Changgui''s wife, but it was strange that she was followed by a stone uncle.


    Zhao Changgui also did not say her, just asked: "are you back?" Not a word more.


    The comeback stone came to Zhao Changgui, nodded and said, "Changgui, I''m here again. Yesterday I heard that the village private school had been built. I want to come and have a look. Hey, hey. "


    When Zhao Changgui saw that a man in his late fifties was smiling in front of him, he felt uncomfortable, because he said, "yes, uncle, if you want to see it, go and see it. It''s next to the ancestral hall."


    Stone said: "Changgui, you know, I''m alone at home. What festival do I have? Besides, you''ve been out to sea in recent years. I''ve been helping you here all the time. In my heart, I have already regarded Qiuping as my own children. When I went back, I was lonely and thought about them... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Zhao Changgui said, "uncle, if you think your home is cold, just come here and help you in recent years. When you get old, you will always have a bowl of food in our family."


    After hearing this, Shi Shi sneered from the bottom of his heart: "my uncle Shitou likes watermelon best. I would not have come back if I hadn''t heard people say that I had dinner to watch the unveiling of the private school yesterday, and that I had watermelon to eat on the night of August 15! Anyway, there is still silver. What can I do when I come back? Listen to Zhao Changfu She snorted, did not speak to Zhao Changgui, and twisted her waist to enter the room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    On the night of August 15, Ke Cheng brought several glazed lamps from the farm. One was hung at the gate of the ancestral hall, one at the gate of the private school, and the other was hung high on a tripod made of wood.


    Three glass lamps light the open space in front of the ancestral hall as bright as day. The open space is full of tables, chairs and benches. The villagers of Xinghua village sit on it and chat while eating melon seeds and moon cakes.


    Soon, Zhao Qiang and Zhao Jian came with eight big watermelons.


    When people saw it, they gathered around them. Some helped to hold the watermelon, some rushed to get the knife, and some went to get the big tray. It''s busy all the time.


    Xianfan came over with two baskets of golden oranges and said with a smile, "everyone thinks about big watermelons, so no one wants to eat my oranges?"


    As soon as the voice fell, several people gathered around and said with a smile, "why don''t you want to eat? What do you want from the farm? Everyone''s drooling! "


    Soon, about 20 oranges and watermelons were placed on each table. All of them were placed on the long table at the gate of the ancestral hall. There were several black seeds in the middle of the crimson pulp, which exuded a sweet and attractive smell under the light.


    Shi couldn''t help it. She was the first one to run up. She took two pieces in each hand, took a bite first, and then handed the other one to the stone.


    When Zhao Changgui saw him, he frowned.


    Shi Shi seems to have come back to his senses, unwilling to put one piece in front of Zhao Changgui, but he refused to let go of the other piece, not even Xianrong.


    Seeing that Shi went to get the watermelon without permission, they couldn''t help staring at her, and seeing that she seemed to put the stone in the first place, they couldn''t help muttering.


    Jiang Li was standing at the table and said with a smile, "everyone will come one by one, one by one, and give more to the old people and children if there is any left."


    After hearing this, everyone went up one by one to get it. Shi Shi had already eaten two pieces and wanted to get it. Someone at the table beside him could not help saying, "aunt Changgui, you''ve already eaten two pieces!"


    Shi Shi glared at the man and said, "I''ll eat as much as I like to eat from Lao Zhao''s family! What are you shouting about? "


    The man was silent.


    But orange and others came after the watermelon was distributed.


    Now, unlike in the past, Baihua farm is the most eye-catching one in Xinghua village. As long as their family appears, they will become the focus of the whole audience, and all their eyes will naturally focus on them. Tonight was no exception. As soon as they saw their five brothers and sisters appeared, they immediately gathered around and asked, "how did you come? Come and sit down! There''s a good place for you! Hurry up


    Can orange smile way: "thank you all!" Then he led the sisters and brothers to sit up and chat with them.


    Shi Shi saw, must gnash one''s teeth tunnel: "all day long net installs! Like Li Wan! Young lady, young master, old lady


    Zhao Changgui listened and frowned: "what are you talking about?! You can''t stop eating so much? "


    Shi Shi looked back at him and did not speak.


    Zhao Changgui said: "today is a festival, you talk less, no one says you are dumb!"


    Shi Shi rolled his eyes and said, "have you been brainwashed by their family?"


    Zhao Changgui scolded: "what nonsense!"


    The moon feast of that night broke up with joy. Stone also returned to stone village the next day.


    It is the so-called "the red is near the Zhu, the black is near the Mo". In recent years, Zhao Changgui has been going to sea with Wansu, and has become clear about right and wrong. In addition, he himself is not a person who knows no good or evil. When he comes back this time, he hears Shi''s rumor, but the editor is orange Wansu. He even talks to his sister-in-law! After the incident, he began to examine Shi''s family. Only then did he feel that he was stupid and vicious. After a day or two, the husband and wife became separated. Finally, one day he learned that Qiuping was a concubine. He was so angry that he broke up with Shi. Every night he built a quilt and didn''t touch her.


    Shi is the first to enter. He has been used to bullying Zhao Changgui for many years, so he never pays attention to him. He only works all day and is busy building a large pigsty to raise pigs. Finally, the pigsty was built. Instead of rushing to buy the piglets, he had to go to the town to help the orange family''s warehouse. In a fit of anger, she went to the stone village to invite the stone.


    Zhao Changgui is busy and less often goes home, so she just goes to bed with the stone every night. Sometimes she doesn''t avoid much, so there are more rumors in the countryside.


    But all the people think about the reputation of the orange family. They just chew their tongues in private. They don''t say these words in front of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Changgui has no idea, because he is thinking about where to buy the best piggy these days.


    There are more than a dozen sows on the farm, but they are not yet young. But orange suggests Zhao Changgui to buy it in Huaihua town.


    Zhao Changgui thought about it and decided to wait another two months because he thought the piggy on the farm was better.


    Can orange also doesn''t matter, just said: "that''s no problem, at that time to see how much second uncle, tell me, I''ll leave it for you."Zhao Changgui asked: "how much does this piggy cost?"


    Can orange smile smile, say: "money need not, two uncles feed to sell well, earn money also is."


    Zhao Changgui is unwilling to give money.


    Orange can only say: "money is not necessary. If the second uncle is really upset, he will go to the warehouse in the town to help me for a few days. Uncle Wan is busy getting married recently. There are many things to do. "


    Zhao Changgui went happily, so Shi went to the stone village to invite the stone.


    It was October and the weather was getting cold.


    Qiurong is getting bigger and bigger day by day. For this stone uncle, she doesn''t have a good face. Every night she makes a little noise from time to time. It seems that she is telling Shi: I know everything!


    Shi''s heart is uneasy, night also dare not sleep with stone. Throughout the past few years, Shitou has been staying at Zhao Changgui''s house for at least half a year, but it''s really only in the small room outside the house for half a month.


    He was a man who couldn''t keep his guard. He and Shi fell in love for each other for many years. Now, after sleeping alone for several days, he felt very hard. Looking at Shi every day, he felt like a cat scratch. It''s not good inside or outside.


    As the saying goes, "thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger". Shi''s age is just like a wolf. It''s not much better than stone. She looks at her beloved uncle Shitou every day and feels extremely anxious.


    Damn Zhao Changgui never comes back! If he comes back, he can make a fire first. He never comes back. Qiurong looks like an owl every day and stares very closely


    Shi Shi is very uncomfortable. She thought she would invite uncle Shi to come here. Her good days are coming again. Who knows it''s still like that?


    She sighs and sighs every day, and she can''t help it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    After staying for a few days, Shitou began to feel bored, so he said goodbye to Shishi and said he wanted to go home.


    How could Shi be willing to let him go? Because of carrying Qiurong and Xianrong behind his back, he said to him, "I don''t know what you are thinking? You can rest assured! We can''t get together in two nights, and we''ll get together in the day! "


    Stone surprised: "how to get to a piece in the daytime?"


    Shi said, "isn''t there an abandoned cowshed behind our bamboo forest? Not for a long time! There are no ghosts. Shall we go there? "


    The stone is just a shock to the Shi family. He has food and shelter in the Zhao family. How can he be willing to go back? Now after hearing what Shi said, he immediately asked, "is the cowshed clean?"


    "Nature is the cleanest," Shi said. I''ve already cleaned it. Now it''s full of grass! "


    After hearing this, the Stone said immediately, "what are you waiting for? Shall we go there now? "


    Shi Shi shook his head and said, "it''s near Baoer Niang''s house. Baoer Niang''s house is busy in the afternoon, and there are many men. We''d better go in the morning! "


    Stone thought for a while, because asked her: "why not go at night? Isn''t it better to be quiet at night? "


    Shi Shibai glanced at him and said to Qiurong: "Qiurong''s little hoof doesn''t know what''s wrong recently. Every night he stares at it. It seems that he wants to make me feel better. How do you get out at night? After breakfast in the morning, the two of us pretended to go to the field, but secretly went there to have a good time


    They made a deal. The next day, they tried it secretly. Fortunately, no one came across it. From then on, they both went to the hut almost every day to have a good time. They had a wonderful life.


    Zhao Changgui doesn''t always come back. He will come back every three or five days, but every time when he is near Shi Shi, Shi always asks him, "how much silver does she give you to look at the warehouse for your niece? what?! Not yet? You''re crazy, aren''t you! I said that your nieces are all like Li Wan... "


    Every time Shi Shi spoke, he would say that Zhao Changgui was uninterested. At last, he came down from her and thought to himself, "next time I touch her, I''ll call her rotten hand!"


    In this way, the interval between Zhao Changgui''s return home is longer.


    Shi Shi and Shi Shi are even more rampant. Almost every morning they have to go to the hut, rain or shine.


    One day at the end of October, it was drizzling, but I got up before dawn. Today is 30. I''m going to collect money in Baihua town.


    This silver is getting more and more year by year, but she never stops collecting it. She has to collect it at the end of every month. In her words, "this is the rule, but the rule can''t be disordered!"


    Nowadays, there are at least five big families in Baihua town ordering meat and vegetables at their home. The meat and vegetables ordered by these big families are usually delivered directly from the warehouse in the town. Because of this, she asked Zhao Changgui to help in the town. After all, when Wansan goes to deliver goods, there is no one in the warehouse. Where can no one do it? Those small families also want to buy vegetables to cook! You can''t shut the door!


    The meat and vegetables of major restaurants have always been sent by Xianfan, but the collection is always handled by Kecheng Qiuli.


    Early this morning, she was going to collect the money again.


    Seeing her riding out, Li said, "it''s raining. Why don''t you let your father go?"


    Can orange way: "Dad is not going to water town?"? I''m not afraid of this light rain. I''ll go myself. "


    Li said, "what if it rains heavily in the afternoon?"


    Can orange way: "see sky color should not! Don''t worry, I promise to come back in the afternoon! " She said this and immediately rode out.


    Because of the rain these days, the road leading to the village is full of potholes, but orange plans to go by the path. When she was riding near the second mother''s house of Zhulin Bao, she suddenly saw some children sneaking towards the abandoned cowshed. It seemed that they were doing something ungrateful. A little curious, she dismounted and followed quietly.


    When I was near the children, I heard them talking in a low voice: "someone is doing something bad inside!"


    Another child asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Just now, the child said with a smile: "goblins fight! I come every day. I''m naked... "


    So orange learned that someone came here every day to steal love!


    Just steal. It''s no big deal. It''s nothing to do with me anyway


    Thinking of this, she quietly mounted the horse and ran to the village.


    After a long ride, she began to feel that something was wrong. Who would go there and do that? Is there no place to do this? The abandoned cowshed She vaguely remembers that Xianrong stole hall and hid there


    Glory


    When I think of stone being here recently, and my second uncle helping to look at the warehouse in the town, Qiurong is growing day by day


    In this way, are the people at the head there two aunts and stone?


    But orange shuddered. What can these two people do? She immediately turned her horse around and ran back.Almost when she got to the bullpen, she got off the horse quietly and hid in the bamboo forest.


    At this time, the children were looking at the door with relish. After a long time, the children began to exchange their eyes. After a while, they ran away quietly.


    But orange knew that the two were finished.


    Uncle stone is very old and strong, and he has a long time -


    "I''m Pei Pei!" In the bottom of my heart bah a few words, but orange quickly staring at the direction of the door.


    A moment later, the door of the house was opened. Shi Shishi leaned out his head, looked around and left as if nothing had happened.


    After a long time, the stone poked his head out again, looked left and right again, and then left.


    Can orange see tut tut shake head, she waited for those two people to go far, this just turned over to mount a horse, in the mouth murmur a way: "these two people also too shameless! To do such a thing outside in broad daylight! Do you want to be more exciting? Or is there really no place? "


    She has a paste in her mind. This matter I''m afraid the second uncle doesn''t know, otherwise, how can he bear it? But he does not know, does not mean that others do not know! Maybe the whole Xinghua village knows! How big is the village? Only 80 or 90 people I''m afraid it''s not the first time for those children to see it. It''s passed from mouth to mouth. It''s not a matter of a day or two for it to spread all over the village?


    Today Xinghua village knows, tomorrow Pinggang village knows, and the day after tomorrow stone village knows


    For a long time, it''s not impossible for the whole Baihua town to know!


    A little longer, maybe Shuiyuan town will know!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    The town is not big and the village is small. How can the second uncle do well in the future?


    After thinking about it, she made up her mind to go back to the farm and tell Qiuli about it. Then she told Qiuli in her ear. Then she immediately found Li who was feeding the pig and said, "mother, don''t you and dad go to Gangzhou to collect money today?


    Li said, "it''s raining. I want to stop the rain and go again. I''m not afraid to eat for a day or two. Anyway, the things there are sent back every five days... "


    But orange said, "don''t you go in a carriage? Niang, my good Niang, please help me to get it back quickly, just have the second elder sister and Qiulan at home! "


    Li hesitated: "it''s raining You too, or you''ll go out in two days? "


    Can orange way: "big deal, I live in the town one night is not?"? Come back early tomorrow morning! Mom, you and dad are going to collect the accounts of the two towns next door. I''m going to check them at the end of this month. Mother, please. "


    Li had no choice but to say, "well, I''ll go with your father after feeding the pigs."


    But orange just went to Baihua town again.


    Finally came to the warehouse.


    Zhao Changgui is sorting out the vegetables on the shelf. Seeing that the orange is coming, he greets them: "it''s raining! Is it drenched? "


    Can orange shake head: "second uncle, rain is not big."


    Zhao Changgui had already prepared a clean towel and handed it over to him, saying, "wipe your face quickly!"


    Can orange ask: "second uncle, how do you know I will come?"? And all the towels are ready? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "Wansu said a few days ago that you might come here today. He said that he came to collect money. By the way, he''s out. Do you know? "


    Orange can get off the horse, nodded: "I know, said to help justice. When will he be back? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "probably today. Wipe your face


    Can orange took the towel, wiped a face, and asked: "second uncle, I Wansan uncle?"


    Zhao Changgui said, "I''ve sent vegetables." Quickly went to pour a bowl of ginger tea: "drink quickly."


    Can orange looked at Zhao Changgui one eye, the bottom of the heart sighed: "second uncle is a good man! But how can a good man marry such a wife? " She thought about it and felt that this was not right. There was a certain "magnetic field" between people. After a long time, they would be assimilated by each other unconsciously.


    Mr. Zhao and Mr. Zhang have always been doting on the second child. It can be said that before the separation, Mr. Zhao never really took on a family.


    Before that, Zhao Changgui and Shi had been together for more than ten years, and had been influenced by Shi all the time, and even became the same as Shi for a time.


    A few years ago, Wan Su took him out to sea. He just slowly changed


    In this way, if the second uncle doesn''t go out to sea and gets along with Shi again, will he change back to the original way? If that''s the case, don''t you think it''s all in vain?


    Can orange looking at Zhao Changgui busy inside and outside figure, heart suddenly had a decision.


    That''s it! Long pain is better than short pain! Some things always need to be put to death and later born!


    He made up his mind, but orange drank all the ginger tea in the bowl, and then rushed to Zhao Changgui''s back and said, "second uncle, I''m going to collect money!"


    Zhao Changgui "ah" a, while greeting guests, said: "you careful point!"


    Orange can use a morning time to five restaurants and big family accounts are collected, and then back to the warehouse.


    When Zhao Changgui saw her coming back, he said with a smile, "Wan Su has just come back. Do you want to play with him?"


    Can orange way: "just about to go, go to Wanbo mother''s home to eat.". Second uncle, I''ll send you dinner later? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "I just want to make something to eat. You don''t have to send it specially."


    But orange said, "how can that work? You wait. I''ll bring it later. " She said that and ran away.


    As expected, Wansu has come back.


    Seeing her coming, he was so happy that he invited her to his room and asked her, "have you finished collecting the bill?"


    Can orange hold money box way: "is not to accept finished!" As he put the box on the table, he said, "now the business is booming. These companies in Baihua town can receive 500 taels of silver every month."


    Wan Su said with a smile: "one month alone has caught up with the total income of the previous year!"


    Can orange way: "is not! So the foundation of Baihua town must not be lost. No matter where we go in the future, Baihua town will always be our root and will come back one day. "


    "Well," Wan Su said, "I''ll go wherever you go!"


    But orange stares at him for a while, and then suddenly laughs: "people say," marry a chicken, marry a dog, marry a monkey, and walk all over the mountain. "But why are you different?"


    With a smile, Wan Su said, "I''m different from others."


    But orange asked, "what''s different about you? Isn''t it just a person? "


    Wan Su turned her eyes and said, "I''m different from other people because I''m" a chicken with a chicken, a dog with a dog, a monkey with a mountain. "But orange was laughing, but he took a look at Wan su. Seeing that he was serious, he said, "you laugh at me!"


    Wan Su said: "how dare you


    Can orange "hum" a, say: "still say dare not? You call me a chicken, a dog, a monkey


    Wan Su said, "where can I have it? That''s what you said See orange want to talk again, busy way: "don''t make trouble, let''s talk well?" Then he pulled her to sit down on the bed and asked her, "are you sleepy when you get up so early? Would you like to sleep a little longer? "


    Can orange way: "I want to sleep also go home to sleep! What''s it like sleeping in your house? "


    Wan Su said, "why can''t I sleep in my house? Aren''t we engaged "


    but orange knocked him on the forehead and said," so what if you''ve decided to kiss him? How many people know? CEN Haoyang thought it was fake. He came to my house yesterday to talk to me. Ha ha... "


    On hearing this, Wan Su''s face sank and asked her, "is he looking for you again? What did you say? "


    Can orange way: "which have say what, but come to coax me to roast fish to give him to eat..."


    Wan Su asked, "did you bake it?"


    But orange shook his head and said, "how can I bake? Grilled fish is not easy! Ordinary people don''t have that treatment! "


    Wan Su was happy: "so, only I have that treatment? I''m not a normal person! "


    Can orange noncommittal way: "whatever you think!"


    Wan Su was so happy that she couldn''t help throwing herself on her and kissing her quickly. Then she immediately jumped away and said, "I''m going out now --" and then she was about to run out.


    Can orange not good gas tunnel: "you give me back!"


    Wan Su had to come back with her head down and put her ear in front of her. She said bitterly: "you pull it, don''t use so much force, or my mother will ask me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Can orange symbolic ground pulled pull pull, stare him one eye, say: "I hate you more and more!"


    Wan Su Wan did not expect that the punishment would be so light. He was overjoyed and could not help saying, "I knew I should kiss you for a long time..."


    Can orange rolled a white eye: "what do you say?"


    "Nothing, nothing," Wan Su said


    Can orange then way: "you sit down, I have business to tell you.". Come home with me tomorrow morning. "


    Wan Su asked, "why don''t you go back tonight? Isn''t it harder to get up early tomorrow? "


    Can orange way: "just about to get up early to go back, I tell you, tomorrow something to do."


    Wan Su asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me quickly


    Can orange way: "can''t say! I''ll see you then. Just follow me tomorrow! "


    Wansu saw thousands of coax, wancoax she refused to say, had to just, finally said: "I am your who? You have to hide everything from me


    Orange can only coax him: "good, I''ll tell you tomorrow morning!" Touch his head again. Why is his hair so smooth? "What a beautiful hair!" she sighed


    Orange can take a box filled with a lot of food over, and Zhao Changgui eat together.


    Then he said to him, "second uncle, will you come home with me tomorrow morning?"


    Zhao Changgui said strangely, "tomorrow morning? How about taking you home tonight? I haven''t been back for three or four days. I''m going back to stay for one night. "


    Can orange way: "I also want to go to Cen house, today to collect money, I heard that the old lady is not comfortable these days, I will go to buy some gifts, in the afternoon to go, since go, maybe the old lady will stay for dinner, this dinner will be late, how to go back tonight?"? Tomorrow morning, the weaving workshop is busy. I have to go with Wan su. Moreover, the eggs in the warehouse are going to be sold out. I forgot to tell my elder brother today that he would not send them tomorrow So I want to get up early tomorrow and go back to pick up the eggs, and then please help me bring the eggs to the warehouse


    Zhao Changgui "Oh", said: "so it is! OK, let''s get up before dawn tomorrow! So that you don''t have to go to the loom. "


    Can orange "eh" a, take out a ding of silver from the bosom, say: "second uncle, this is ten Liang silver, you have been helping in the warehouse for more than a month, this is monthly money..."


    Zhao Changgui said quickly: "put it away! I''m still waiting to raise piglets. If you want to pay me monthly, I''ll give you the money to buy piglets at that time! "


    Can orange busy way: "one yard to one yard.". Piglets are born to their own mother pigs, how can I accept your money? But it''s different for you to help in the warehouse. Uncle Wan has monthly money every month. How can you do without it? "


    Zhao Changgui said, "if you want to say that, you can make a lot of money if you sell your piglets to others."


    Can orange way: "the piggy of farm never sells outsider."


    Zhao Changgui said: "do I have to spend money to buy it outside? I''m too busy. I''m idle at home In a word, I won''t accept anything.


    But orange can''t, just say: "OK, I''ll go back and make some new clothes for Qiurong!"


    Zhao Changgui said: "don''t do it now. Didn''t you make two for her on August 15? She can''t bear to wear it now. I said, "Qiurong has changed a lot in the past few years, and he is finally sensible."


    Can orange "well" a, said: "autumn Rong elder sister now really much better than before, also know for others. It''s just


    When Zhao Changgui saw that she wanted to stop talking, he asked, "what''s the matter? If you have something to say, just say it


    But orange said: "second uncle, I don''t think second brother looks like him now. He''s more than three years older than me. He''s seventeen years old, but he doesn''t do anything Elder brother, teach him, and he won''t listen... "


    Zhao Changgui sighed and said, "I also know that Xianrong is relying on your grandmother If you don''t do any serious work all day long, you can either travel to the east or swing to the West... "


    Just then, Wan Su came over and asked, "but orange, have you eaten well? Let''s go shopping at the market when we''ve finished eating


    Can orange put the rice bowl, said: "you wait for me for a while, I put away the chopsticks..."


    Zhao Changgui said: "I''ll take it. You can go."


    Can orange then smile a way: "that I went!"


    At dawn the next day, Wan Su had already arrived at the door of the warehouse, but Cheng washed up in a hurry, and then went out with Zhao Changgui.


    Wan Su and Ke Cheng ride a horse, while Zhao Changgui rides Da Hei, who Ke Cheng rode yesterday.


    Just out of the street, but orange said: "why don''t you go back after breakfast?"


    Zhao Changgui naturally had no objection, so the three had breakfast and just went on the road.


    After getting home, Ke Cheng looked at Er Shu and said, "Er Shu, maybe you haven''t picked the eggs yet. Will you come and help you pick them later?"


    Zhao Changgui answered, thought about it, and then said, "I''ll call your second aunt to help you pick it up!"


    But orange is overjoyed, busy way: "that dare feeling is good! Second uncle, why don''t you call uncle Qiurong? They are idle anyway. Only when there are more and more people can we do things well! "Zhao Changgui answered and said, "good! You wait


    But orange said, "I''ll wait for you on the farm."


    Zhao Changgui nodded, handed the reins to Ke Cheng and went home.


    On the way back to the farm, Wan Su asked Ke Cheng, "what are you going to do? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Can orange way: "you wait, soon have good play to see!"


    After arriving home, Ke Cheng made a pot of tea and drank it with Qiuli.


    Two cups later, can orange asked her: "second sister, I asked you to do things do well?"


    Qiuli said: "I do things, you can rest assured!"


    Wan Su looked at them suspiciously and asked, "what are you hiding from me?"


    Qiuli glanced at Wansu and asked unkindly, "why, third brother-in-law, your fiancee didn''t tell you?"


    But orange said: "what are you talking about! Why don''t you shout again? "


    Qiuli laughed and said, "where am I talking nonsense? Isn''t that true? "


    But orange said, "I''m still young? What are you talking about! Keep your voice down


    Wan Su took a cup of tea and sipped it. She seemed to enjoy Qiuli''s "third brother-in-law".


    Just at this time, outside the farm, there was a loud noise, vaguely heard humanity: "go to see a good play! There''s a good play to see


    Can orange and autumn pear look at each other, tacit way: "go, see good play!"


    Wansu is still drinking tea there. Qiuli looks back and shouts impatiently: "Wansu! hurry up! If it''s too late, we won''t have to see it! "


    Wan Su said solemnly, "I''m tasting tea!"


    Qiuli said: "well, you can taste it slowly! Tea saint


    The two sisters ignored him and ran out hand in hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    Seeing that they had gone far away, Wan Su knew there was no need to carry them. Then he drank them all and quickly followed them.


    The two sisters followed the voice to the door of Baoer''s mother''s house. They saw a large group of people around the door pointing at the door, and asked the little daughter-in-law casually: "what''s the matter?"


    When the man heard the question, he fixed his eyes on the two sisters, and immediately said with a smile, "ah, you two? Why are you here? "


    Can orange a see unexpectedly is Zhao Jian''s wife he Xiaolian, busy smile way: "we hear here people''s voices, so came over."


    He Xiaolian said: "you two are still young. You shouldn''t have come here..."


    Qiuli said, "sister Xiaolian, how much older are you than us?"


    He Xiaolian said: "what do you think! My child is almost three months old! "


    Qiuli then said: "then you are not at home to watch the children, but come to see what lively?"


    He Xiaolian said: "suffocating at home all day! Do you think I''m stupid? I tell you, the second uncle Bao is crazy. He got up early this morning and wanted to catch the traitor of the second mother Bao! "


    Qiuli said: "isn''t Bao Er Niang''s acquiescence in all those things? Why don''t you follow me now? "


    He Xiaolian said: "who knows! Maybe the money is not enough. He won''t take it if he doesn''t have a good time gambling. "


    Autumn pear pie pie pie mouth, say: "is really the same rice raise 100 kinds of people!"


    Just as he said that, he heard uncle Bao''s voice ring: "you smelly woman, hurry to come out for me!"


    Bao Er Niang''s voice came out immediately: "what do you want me to do? You went out early in the morning. Why did you come back? "


    Uncle Bao said, "I''m going out? I didn''t mean to coax you! Otherwise, how can I know that you have all the wild men in your house? "


    Bao Er Niang "bah", said: "I hide you big head ghost, what do I hide in the morning? Who will hide it for me? If you want to hide, I will hide at night too! You have no conscience, gamble with the money I earn, come back drunk every day, and block me today! Did you drink too much horse urine? And I hide men? What did I hide? How dare you come in! If you can find someone out, I will really convince you! "


    Uncle Bao immediately said, "do you think I dare not? I''ll knock into the door right away


    Bao Er Niang sneered in the door: "you hit me! You hit it! If you don''t catch people, I''ll trample on them! How dare you Then he gave a cold hum and said, "if you have the guts, you will come in immediately! If you don''t hit me, I won''t do it! "


    Second uncle Bao didn''t dare to come here when he heard this. He bit his lip and wanted to bump at the door. He was very embarrassed.


    Bao Er Niang said again: "you hit me. You hit me. If I''m the only one, you won''t get half of the money from me from now on! Don''t say gambling, you won''t even have to drink horse urine in the future! "


    Second uncle Bao only said: "you talk nonsense again! People from all over the village have come to watch the excitement.... "


    As soon as Bao Er Niang heard that everyone was coming, she said with a smile: "look, everyone has come to see your joke. You are bumping. If you don''t want to spend half of your money in the future, you are bumping!"


    Uncle Bao stepped back a few steps and rushed forward -


    everyone''s heart went up to his throat. Oh! It seems that he is going to crash! That''s a good play!


    Who knows, uncle Bao suddenly turned a corner and hit the other side before he came to the door!


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing and said, "Uncle Bao is still afraid of his wife!"


    He also heard humanity: "I don''t know if I''m afraid of my wife or someone inside?"


    After hearing this, uncle Bao was ashamed and indignant. He yelled, "what wife am I afraid of? Didn''t you see me bump? I hit it


    Someone said, "what did you hit? Did you hit the wall? Everyone is waiting for you to hit the door, but you hit the wall! It''s so funny


    Uncle Bao said, "why don''t I hit the door?" Then he turned again and ran to the hut in front of him.


    The man said with a smile, "what are you doing when you bump into the door of the abandoned bullpen?"


    but orange and Qiuli look at each other, but their heart goes up to their throat --


    seeing the second uncle of Menbao bump into the door panel --


    who knows the door is not open! Uncle Bao was so strange that he bumped into him again.


    Still unable to open the door, he said, "it''s not that I don''t open the door. It''s just that the door is too strong to open for a while."


    Everyone was surprised, but it was just an old cowshed. The two old doors couldn''t be opened? Is it so strong? A few eventful men immediately ran over and said with a smile, "do you want us to help you? And they knocked the door open together? " Second uncle Bao joked again: "have you been a turtle for a long time, and you have shrunk your head back, so you can''t open it?"


    Second uncle Bao said with a smile: "my head is hard! I don''t believe you touch it! " After that, he bumped hard and said, "you see, it really can''t be opened!"


    Those men are also playful people. They bump into each other happily. It seems that the door can''t be opened! One of them felt strange and looked in through the crack of the door. He was surprised: "my mother! There''s someone in thereA stone stirs a thousand waves. How can there be people in it?


    You look at me and I look at you. Everyone is asking, "is there anyone? How could anyone? "


    The man took a closer look at the crack of the door and said with a smile, "I''m dressing! 2 People! I see it all! "


    After a while, he Xiaolian said: "is it not hiding inside to do something shameful?"


    When he Xiaolian said this, everyone was not calm. They were all from the same village. What else could they do if they hid in it? Isn''t that between men and women? Who could it be?


    There were people watching the scene. They could be sure what the people inside were doing when they heard this. So they surrounded the hut on the third floor inside and on the third floor outside. They all laughed and said, "look how long they can hide!"


    The two inside may have put everything against the door, but they couldn''t open it for a moment.


    Some good things have to be seen through the cracks of the door. The people inside have their heads covered with rags, and they take all the hay to close the cracks of the door.


    Second uncle Bao has completely forgotten about his mother-in-law. He is very active now. He pokes a small stick into the hay to block the crack of the door and broadcasts live: "Oh, it''s quite white..."


    Those half boys listened and said one after another: "Uncle Bao, can you see more clearly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Uncle Bao said with a smile, "why don''t you come and see? Have a good look and let us know? "


    The boy was overjoyed and said, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    Second uncle Bao snorted and said, "you want to! I''ll give you my place! "


    Xinghua village is not big either. After so much noise, almost all the people in the village came together.


    Everyone was talking about the people in it: "which one is it?"


    Just then, I suddenly saw Zhao Changgui come far away, saw Ke Cheng, and said, "three girls, can you see your second aunt?"


    Can orange falter tunnel: "two aunts? I I didn''t see it! "


    Qiuli asked, "second uncle, what do you want to do with second aunt?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "ask her to go to the farm to help pick up the eggs. Isn''t the eggs in this warehouse sold out - but orange didn''t tell you?"


    Before he finished, he saw everyone clubbing and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    A boy said with a smile: "brother Changgui, we are catching the traitors!"


    "Catch the traitor?" Zhao Changgui frowned: "catch what traitor?"


    The boy said, "there are people inside! He said that he was doing that job after taking off his clothes Brother, do you want to see it? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "what''s good to see?" Then he called out: "Xianfan, his mother! Are you there? Come out and work with me


    After hearing this, a man said, "Changgui, if you want to find your mother-in-law, you can go home to find her. There is no mother-in-law here..."


    Zhao Changgui was surprised: "no? Isn''t she the one who likes to watch the crowd the most? "


    He Xiaolian thought about it, and suddenly said, "almost all the people in the village are here - third sister, where are your parents?"


    But Cheng was stunned and said, "my parents went to collect money yesterday, but they haven''t come back yet I think it''s going to be soon


    He Xiaolian said thoughtfully: "besides your parents Where are your grandparents? "


    Qiuli said, "my grandparents are staying in the old courtyard! My grandmother - you see, that''s not her! "


    He Xiaolian turned her head and saw Zhang''s trot with two thin legs.


    The third lady arrived soon. After listening to what he Xiaolian said, she said, "in this way, except for the Changgui family Are the others here? Her uncle stone, well, is not here


    At this point, almost everyone understood what was going on, only Zhao Changgui was still in the dark, and still yelled: "xianfanniang, you go with me to pick the eggs --"


    he Xiaolian pointed to the door and said: "brother Changgui, would you like to kick open the door?"


    Zhao Changgui was stunned: "do you want me to kick the door? You mean it''s my wife in there? "


    He Xiaolian said: "I I just want you to try. "


    Zhao Changgui''s face suddenly became gloomy. He stepped forward two steps and yelled: "Shi Xiu! Is that you in there? Come out quickly


    He yelled three times in a row, but no one answered.


    Zhao Changgui''s temper comes up, and he kicks on the door board.


    He was born with great brute force. He couldn''t open the door with one foot, but he opened the door with two or three feet!


    After the door was kicked open, he went to the door with a black face, staring at the shivering masked man in the straw pile and yelling: "show your face!"


    Where does Shi dare to speak? Her clothes were on, but her face was wrapped in cloth, covered with black mud and covered with straw. At first glance, she couldn''t recognize who it was.


    But who is Zhao Changgui? He and Shi Shi have been husband and wife for 20 years. Can''t he recognize his wife? He walked up two steps, picked up Shi like a chicken, threw her aside and said coldly, "save your life first! Just stay here! I''ll talk to you later! "


    He looked around and asked coldly, "where''s your adulterer?"


    Shi did not speak.


    Zhao Changgui slapped her face, and Shi''s mouth immediately shed a line of blood.


    But she would not speak.


    Zhao Changgui became angry. He slapped dozens of people in the face and roared, "where is your adulterer?"


    The black mud on Shi''s face was knocked off, showing a red and swollen face, but she still didn''t say a word.


    Zhao Changgui was furious: "are you still defending him? Are you still defending him? "


    Suddenly I heard a man saying: "Chang GUI, I''m afraid the adulterer has escaped by climbing the window. There is a small window behind the pile of grass, which only allows one person to go in and out I don''t think I''ve run far yet... "


    As soon as Zhao Changgui heard this, he immediately left Shi and was going to pursue the adulterer.


    Seeing this, Shi hugged Zhao Changgui''s leg and begged him: "don''t kill him! It''s me. Don''t kill him... "


    Zhao Changgui was even more angry: "do you want to defend the adulterer? I''m going to cut him off! Let him not be a man in his life


    Shi was flustered and said: "my God, don''t kill my uncle. It''s all my fault. I''m not a human being. I seduced him first. I''m afraid Qiuping will tell me. I also sent Qiuping to my uncle''s bed At that time, my uncle still scolded me You know my uncle is right Don''t kill my uncle! Chang GUI, pleasePeople listen, eh, a lot of information! So Qiu Ping has an affair with stone? No wonder! Why else should I be a concubine! I''m afraid innocent people won''t want her! Then he would rather be a concubine -


    Zhao Changgui couldn''t listen any more. He shook his feet so hard that Shi''s body flew out and fell on the wall like a rag. He shakes off Shi Shi and immediately rushes out with red eyes.


    But orange is afraid to make a human life, busy way: "fast, fast up!"


    After hearing this, they were too busy to keep up.


    After going out, he went around to the back of the house and saw a small window. Fortunately, it rained these days, leaving a series of footprints under the wall.


    He followed the footprints and soon found the stone hiding in the straw pile of the grain drying field at the other end of the bamboo forest.


    When enemies meet, they are very jealous.


    Without saying a word, Zhao Changgui rushed up to his chest and kicked a stone.


    Those people behind him saw him and rushed up to pull him. They advised him: "killing people pays for their lives. He should die, but you shouldn''t! Don''t be silly


    Where can Zhao Changgui listen? He threw those people away three times, stepped forward, grasped the two hands of the stone, and kicked his knee socket hard. The stone immediately fell to his knees.


    Zhao Changgui sneered, his face was black, and he stepped on the stone''s gate of life -


    the shrill cry of the stone cut through the gloomy sky of Xinghua village. Zhao Changfu, who came back from the village with a carriage, was startled and said to himself, "what''s the matter?"


    Li opened the curtain and said, "is it someone who has been bitten by a dog?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "maybe it is! Ah, do you think it''s our dog


    Li shook his head and said, "our dogs don''t bite people, they just scare people. Besides, the children are all at home, and they won''t drink the dogs? Who dares to make trouble on our farm? It''s impossible. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    After thinking about it, Zhao Changfu didn''t think much about it. He said immediately, "let''s go home."


    But before he entered the village, he saw someone coming in a hurry in front of him. When he saw that Zhao Changfu was sitting on the carriage, he immediately cried, "Changfu! You''re back! Come on, come on, come with me! Hurry, hurry


    Isn''t this the fifth lady at the end of the village?


    Zhao Changfu asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? The fifth lady? "


    The fifth lady said anxiously, "what''s the matter with me Your second brother is going to kill! Take a look, take a look! Or it will be late! "


    Zhao Changfu was surprised and asked, "my second brother? To kill? Wu Da Niang, do you mean our parents are going to kill


    Five big Niang tears cross stream tunnel: "is not! You go! It''s too late to go late! "


    Zhao Changfu asked quickly, "five aunts, what''s the matter with you? Where is my second brother now? "


    The fifth lady said, "it''s next to the little bullpen in the bamboo forest behind their house..."


    Zhao Changfu didn''t wait to finish listening, so he drove the carriage fast.


    Not far from the hut, he did not wait for the carriage to stop. He immediately jumped down. Li called twice, quickly climbed to the shaft of the carriage and stopped the horse. Then he hurried over and asked Zhang: "mother, what''s the matter? What happened to the second uncle? "


    Zhang''s standing there, four not six, not clear.


    Zhao Changfu couldn''t understand it, but Li understood it, and said, "uncle Er saw aunt ER and her uncle Shi in this room with his own eyes Then the second uncle trampled on her stone uncle''s lifeblood, and finally went into the hut, blocked the door, and did not let anyone in - "


    Zhao Changfu heard that, it was amazing! Isn''t the second younger brother doing something stupid inside? He didn''t have time to think about it, so he immediately pushed away the crowd and hit the door hard.


    The men next to him, who had been photographed in Zhao Changgui''s fury, did not dare to bump into the door. Now when Zhao Changfu arrived, they helped to bump into the door and said: "I don''t know what to do in it! It''s a quarter of an hour! No one dares to go in! Brother Changfu, you don''t know what Changgui looked like just now! Like Yama, we dare not fart! "


    Zhao Changfu didn''t say a word, but he bumped into the crowd. The door opened, and Shi and Zhao Changgui were hanging high on the beam of the house.


    Zhao Changfu burst out crying and yelled, "my silly second brother! Why are you so stupid


    So the people who moved stools, those who saved people, and those who took water were all busy.


    Soon, Zhao Changgui and Shi were put on the ground by the people. They pinched the people and patted the chest. After a while, Zhao Changgui finally woke up.


    As soon as he woke up, he suddenly saw Shi lying beside him. His anger came from grief and anger. He could not help but pinch her again.


    They quickly stop, but orange busy command people to move Shi to another place to treat.


    Where is Zhao Changgui willing to kill her.


    Zhao Changfu pressed him down and said, "second brother! You killed her, you are out of breath, then what can our parents do? What about Xianfan? Do you want them to be orphans without parents? "


    Zhao Changgui cried and said: "big brother, the dead woman She killed Qiuping! "


    Zhao Changfu was so frightened that he asked with a shudder, "what did you say? Is Qiu Ping dead? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "she told me that in order to stop Qiuping''s mouth, she put The autumn Ping also sent her stone uncle''s bed! For years! I don''t know! Qiu Ping If it wasn''t for this, how could she be willing to be a concubine? "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu felt as if he had knocked over the Wuwei bottle, and could not say a word.


    Zhao Changgui said: "do you think she should die? Should I die? I''m going to kill her! " I''m going to struggle again.


    Zhao Changfu quickly held him down and cried: "second brother, if you kill her, you will die too!"


    Zhao Changgui said: "die, die! I''ll die with her


    Zhao Changfu said: "if you die, what will Xianfan do in the future? Who married them? Who''s going to find Qiurong''s wife? "


    Zhao Changgui was stunned and said, "don''t you still have you and your sister-in-law?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "it''s good that your sister-in-law and I can help them marry their wives, but the children''s father is you! You''re the only father they have


    When Zhao Changgui heard this, he fell to the ground dejectedly and closed his eyes without saying a word. Two lines of tears oozed from the corners of his eyes, and his shoulders shook violently.


    On the other side, the disheveled Shi was also saved. She sat up and looked around. The expression on her face didn''t know whether she was crying or laughing.


    Can orange looked at her one eye, tiny can''t smell ground sigh one breath, hand her a dress, say: "two aunts, you go."


    Shi stood up, sneered, took the clothes, dragged the dilapidated body, limped away.Qiuli sighed and said, "third sister, let''s let her go like this?"


    Orange can shake his head, noncommittal way: "let''s go back!"


    The two sisters and WAN Su went back together. Seeing that Zhao Changfu refused to leave Zhao Changgui''s house for a moment, Li sent Zhang back to the old man''s home and told him to take good care of her. Then he drove the carriage back to the farm.


    Qiulan went fishing with Zhao Jian today, not at home.


    Now there are only Li, Qiuli, Kecheng and Wansu left in the farm.


    Li sat there, looked them up and down, and then said, "Wansu, you go out first. I have something to say to their sisters. "


    Wan Su knew that Li was asking for a crime and said, "aunt Wan, I..."


    Li said: "I know it has nothing to do with you, you go out, go upstairs, when I let you down, you come down again!"


    Qiuli can orange afraid, busy looking at Wansu, as if to say: "you don''t go, don''t go, don''t leave us two."


    Wan Su is in a dilemma. It''s not easy to move forward or retreat.


    Li took a look at him and asked, "how come my future mother-in-law doesn''t matter, does she? Now you think that three girls are your sure future wife, so you don''t listen to me, do you? "


    As soon as Wan Su heard this, he immediately got up and said, "no, no, I''m going out. I''m going out. Aunt Wan, take your time. Don''t be angry! " Then he lifted his feet and left.


    But orange glared at him, with a look of settling accounts after autumn.


    Wan Su didn''t dare to speak. She left her a look of "self-interest" and ran out immediately. After a while, everyone heard the sound of "pedaling" upstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    With a sneer, Li closed the door, picked up the feather duster on the table, pointed to her and drank: "kneel down for me!" Then he asked, "is that ok? Can you tell me what good you''ve done? "


    But orange dare not speak.


    Li added: "no wonder yesterday I was asked to go to Gangzhou with your father to collect money! So you two gave me such a play! You''re good brains! This kind of play makes you think of it! "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "mother, look what you said. Where did my third sister and I play? Don''t we go to the theatre, too? "


    Li said with a sneer, "do you go to the theatre? Do you want to encourage me and your father to go to other places? Orange! You went to town yesterday morning. Why do you have to wait until this morning to come back? And bring your second uncle back? "


    Staring at Qiuli again: "and you, Qiuli! What did you do at home all day yesterday? Are you looking for people to come to the theatre today? What about Qiulan? Where are you two going? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Niang, how dare we spend Qiulan. I heard grass. They mentioned it a few days ago. They said that there was a rare golden turtle in the mountain stream of the next village Brother Jianzi is glad to hear that he wants to catch something. My mother doesn''t know that Qiulan in our family likes those strange things. When she hears that there are rare things, she doesn''t want to catch them? "


    Li said, "so?"


    Qiuli stall: "so Qiulan''s going out has nothing to do with us."


    Li Shi cold hums a: "that is to say, besides this matter, other matters all relate to you?"


    Qiuli waved her hand: "Niang, I didn''t say that..."


    Li Shi stares at Ke Cheng and scolds: "how smart do you think you are? It''s a big deal. It''s three lives! "


    Qiuli disapproved and said: "what three lives, now are not all good."


    Li said angrily, "is it still good? Your grandmother almost took a breath! And your second uncle and second aunt. If we hadn''t come back in time, how could we have survived? "


    Qiuli said: "Niang, my third brother-in-law is preparing to kick the door. It''s ok..."


    Li Shi white her one eye, scold a way: "you still talk back?"? You talk back! " She grabbed the feather duster and knocked on the back of Qiuli''s hand, saying, "you should fight! I haven''t hit you for many years. Your skin itches, right? "


    Qiuli eats pain, she retracts the back of her hand, just want to talk, but orange makes a wink at her, she has to shut up.


    Li added: "I was wrong just now. It''s not three lives, but five! Your grandparents, your uncle and aunt, and the stone! The stone is still alive. It is said that it has been carried back. Who knows if it can be saved? I said you! Why don''t you use your head when you are such a big man? Is this a small thing? If you want to cure your second aunt, is there no other way? Just to make it known to all? In this way, how can your second uncle behave in the future? Do you want to get married? Does Qiu Rong want to get married? You guys! It''s time to fight! "


    Li said more and more angry, immediately left the seat, a feather duster desperately to Qiuli Ke orange two people.


    Where did they think Li would really start? "Niang, don''t fight, Niang, it hurts!" he cried


    Li Shi angrily way: "don''t ache you don''t long memory!"


    Qiuli held Kecheng in her arms and said, "Niang, it''s all my idea. If you want to fight, just hit me! Don''t beat the third sister. She''s still young. She doesn''t know much about it... "


    Li sneered and said: "still young? Where is she small? I think she has a big idea! Douding is so big that I know how to tell you lies and tell you how much our family owes Dr. he Shi Jimou divided the family. Up to now, you two have a new idea. You have to ruin our Zhao family, don''t you? "


    She was so angry that she was able to fight easily. Suddenly, the feather duster knocked on Qiuli''s ear, which made Qiuli burst into tears.


    Can orange see this, hurriedly embrace her in the bosom, say: "Niang, this matter all is my idea. I got up early yesterday morning, because the road was bumpy and difficult to walk, so I went along the path. Who knows that I passed through the bamboo forest and saw some children sneaking into the hut in our village. I was curious and hid in the bamboo forest to watch. Who knows that I saw my aunt and uncle Shitou come out in rags... "


    She wiped a sweat and continued: "I''m not worth it for my second uncle. I''m so angry. The more I think about it, the more unwilling I am. So I run home again Encourage you and dad to collect money Then I asked my second uncle to send me back this morning Mother, I didn''t think things would be like this! I I wanted to let the second uncle look for it by himself. After finding it, the second uncle gave up the second aunt and drove uncle Shi away Where do I know there will be so many people in Baoer''s family today? This is Unexpected, yes, unexpected. This is not my intention... "


    Li asked her, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    Can orange desperately shake head: "Niang, where dare I cheat you! Give me ten courage to cheat you


    Li''s face softened a little and said, "I tell you, you can''t do this kind of thing again! I think I''m so smart. Once we get killed, we''ll never be at ease! "Can orange desperately nod: "know, know, Niang, I know, I dare not again!"


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and WAN Su rushed in. Without a word, she stood in front of the two sisters and said, "aunt Wan, don''t beat them. It''s all my fault."


    Li was startled: "your fault? What''s wrong with you? "


    Wan Su said, "they are going to watch the excitement. I didn''t stop them."


    Li was stunned: "didn''t you stop them? What do you mean


    Wan Su said, "how can a girl look at this kind of thing? I didn''t stop them, dirty their eyes, it''s my fault You can hit me if you want. "


    Can orange pulled to pull his sleeve, low voice way: "you don''t talk!"


    Li glanced at him and said, "where are you! But they made more mistakes than that. " Seeing that the feather duster was about to fall, Qiuli closed her eyes. Wan Su quickly opened her arms and blocked them behind, saying, "aunt Wan, you hit me!"


    Li sighed, sat down again, put down the feather duster, said to Ke orange, "you, you --" and pointed to Qiuli: "and you, you two! What a little devil


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    So Qiuli knew that her mother was not angry. She quickly got up and ran behind Li. While beating her back, she flattered her and asked, "are you tired, mother? Mother, are you thirsty? Mother, are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat? Pick a bowl of noodles and pour a bowl of tea or something. "


    Li looked back at her angrily and said, "you two, just stop for me! Still under bowl noodles, still pick fruit pour bowl tea? I wish I wasn''t angry with you today! " Then he said, "why don''t you get up? Is it comfortable to kneel? Still want to kneel till tomorrow? "


    Wan Su dares to pull Ke orange up. When she sits down, he says, "so aunt Wan, am I out? I went upstairs? "


    Li Shibai glanced at him and said, "what else do you go out to do? You, sit down for me, too She took another look at Ke Cheng, and murmured in a low voice with joy and complaint: "you, you, see what a good future husband you have!"


    Wan Su, the future husband, sat down beside Ke orange, blushing. He asked her in a low voice, "does the knee hurt? Did someone hit you just now? "


    Can orange shake his head, said: "the second sister hugged me, mother''s feather duster all fell on the second sister."


    Qiuli bared her teeth and said, "no! My ears are still buzzing! Three younger sisters, you come to see for me, see red


    Li didn''t wait for her to finish, so he turned to look at her. As expected, there was a red mark behind Qiuli''s left ear. He couldn''t help regretting that he had just laid a heavy hand on her. He sighed: "poor son! But does it hurt? "


    Qiuli nodded wrongly: "pain, I am extremely painful!"


    Li sighed and went into the room to look for the purple grass cream and mint cream. He said that he wanted to rub it for her.


    Seeing this, Qiuli sat on Li''s position and said, "Oh, third sister, it''s better to use bitter meat strategy!"


    Can orange directly stare at her, ask her: "second sister, you tell me honestly, those people are you seek?"


    Qiuli swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? oh dear! Mother, my ears hurt! Have you found the Arnebia ointment? "


    Li ran out and said, "I found it, I found it! You wait. I''ll rub it for you! "


    The next day, Shi''s parents and elder brother came to the door. In the name of seeking justice for Shi Shi, he refused to leave the old courtyard.


    Because Zhao Changgui was admonished by Zhao Changfu last night, and finally gave up the idea of dying with Shi. He cleaned up and went back to the town. He said that he would never go back to Xinghua village. After waiting for the Spring Festival, he immediately went to sea.


    Before leaving, Zhao Changgui asked Jiang Lizheng for help to write a letter about He Li. Then he handed it to Zhao Changfu, saying that when Shi came back, he would give it to her.


    Jiang Li was just about to stop talking. After thinking for a long time, he could not help saying, "Changgui, why don''t you just stop her! A woman like her - you''re going to give her and leave the book? "


    Zhao Changgui sighed and said, "she''s a woman''s family How to say also gave birth to five children for me I I can''t do it! "


    Jiang Lizheng sighed: "Changgui, you are a kind man! It''s a man! I don''t know which girl can That''s all. I don''t want to say it. "


    Zhao Changgui went to town all night.


    When the Shi family came to Xinghua village, the talent just came out.


    Qiurong and Xianrong couldn''t believe the fact that their father and mother had gone. The two brothers and sisters were sitting in the room weeping. For the first time in their lives, they felt the panic and helplessness they had never felt before.


    After Zhang woke up, he stood in the center of the courtyard and scolded for two hours. At the end, even Shi''s ancestor, the 18th generation, had a bad time. Old man Zhao couldn''t listen to her any more. He tried his best to cram her into the room. Then he slowly calmed down.


    Qiurong Xianrong in the second room and Zhang Zhao in the old people''s home didn''t sleep well this evening.


    As soon as the day broke, Shi Fu, Shi Mu and Shi''s elder brother came. As soon as they arrived, they blocked the gate of the old courtyard and yelled, "Zhao Changgui! Get out of here


    Zhang suddenly woke up, sat up and pushed old man Zhao: "you have a look! It''s like shouting "Changgui!"


    Old man Zhao squinted and said, "isn''t Changgui going to town..."


    Zhang said, "listen, it seems that someone is smashing our gate!"


    Smashing the gate? That''s too much!


    Old man Zhao immediately rolled out of bed, pulled his shoes and said, "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    Zhang said: "wait for me, I''ll go too!"


    The old couple went out with their arms in hand. They saw that the gate of the courtyard had collapsed. The three of Shi''s parents and brothers were blocked there. Their six eyes seemed to be on fire. As soon as they saw someone, they immediately asked, "where''s Zhao Changgui? Let him out


    Zhang crossed his waist and asked, "what do you want to do with my second son?"


    The stone mother snorted coldly: "what to do? My daughter is fine. How did he get rid of her? My daughter gave birth to five children to your Lao Zhao family! You said you were going to be sent out? Why? "


    Zhang sneered: "why? Why do you dare to ask? Did your daughter Shi Xiu go home yesterday? "The stone mother said: "nonsense! If ah Xiu doesn''t go home, how do I know you''ve turned her out? "


    Zhang said, "did she tell you why our second son wanted to turn her out?"


    Shi Fu said angrily, "ah Xiu gave birth to five children in your family! You can''t turn her out for what she has done! "


    With a sneer, Zhang said, "can''t you drive me out? I ask you, if your daughter-in-law and her uncle work naked and are seen by the whole village, will you turn her out? "


    Shi Fu was stunned: "nonsense! How could ah Xiu do that! "


    Zhang sneered: "she really did it! Call her uncle stone all day long. They don''t know how many times they''ve done it! It was only yesterday that I was knocked down by someone! Do you think we should turn her out? "


    When Shi''s elder brother heard this, he was short of breath. The stick in his hand had already been thrown away, and he ran out.


    Shi Shi Shi Mei was not reconciled to the idea. The two of them stood there and said, "let me say, we didn''t see it with our own eyes. Is it not the black and white that you has the final say? What if my daughter didn''t? Even if she Yes, but she gave birth to five children in your family, didn''t she? You have to give her a sum of money! Otherwise, we will not leave today! "


    Zhang sneered and said, "what is a child born for our family? Is the baby not her? Didn''t you call her a mother? Don''t go! Better not go! You can sit until tomorrow, the day after tomorrow and next year! Everyone, I''ll tell you once again that your daughter naked and her uncle do good things! You can hear it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Shi Fu''s face changed. Then he knew that he was not Zhang''s opponent. He had to pull Shi Mu: "let''s go Let''s go... "


    But Shi Mu refused to give up easily. She sat down on the ground and cried: "come on! Lao Zhao family bullies people! Bullying my daughter! My daughter gave birth to five children in their family! I don''t want my daughter now! Come on


    Zhang was not afraid either. She motioned to old man Zhao to move a chair over. She sat down on the chair and leaned back and said, "come on! Some people don''t know shame! It''s a shame to raise a thief''s daughter. Now she has to come to extort money! Somebody! Come and have a look at the faces of the Shi family! Their skin is thicker than the brick wall of our Laozhao family! "


    The master moves, you come and I go. Zhang''s and Shi Mu''s match, will meet good talent, each other scold high * tide repeatedly.


    Soon, the whole village of Xinghua came again. This time, they surrounded the old house of Zhao family.


    The stone mother saw many people, then began to use the killer mace - roll to scatter!


    She pulled off her bun, rolled around the ground and cried, "Lao Zhao family bullies people! Bullying my daughter not only, but also my old lady! I don''t want to live. I''m going to die in their yard. "Then I got up and hit the wall.


    Hearing the news, Zhao Changfu rushed up and said, "grandma Xianrong, you Don''t do that. "


    The stone mother fixed her eyes: isn''t this the eldest brother of her daughter! Is this a fight? My darling, just blackmail him! Yin pulled him and said, "you Zhao family bully people! I turned my daughter out. My daughter has five children for you! But now you clean your body out of the house! What''s worse, what''s worse than Dou E! "


    Zhao Changfu finally broke off Shi Mu''s hand and said, "aunt It''s your daughter''s fault We all know that she did that with others! " Then he took out the paper in his arms and handed it to her hand: "this is the book that my second brother gave to your family. Take it and go quickly!"


    "What? "He Li?" After hearing this, Zhao Er, a onlooker, said angrily, "we are too kind to be long expensive! Shi Shi made this kind of thing, anyway also want to stop! In addition, it should also be written on the letter of divorce that it is "where the lost prostitutes are!"


    After hearing this, they agreed and said, "Zhao Er is right. That''s what he should be like."


    Hearing this, Zhang immediately started a new round of bombing: "some people just don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin! Boss, tear the Heli book for me! Write a new divorce letter! It says why you want to leave her! Hum, I''m going to tell all Baihua town about her stealing from a man! Damn, let''s all the villagers see her hiding in the bullpen and going in and out with her uncle! Hey, I said, "Shixiu''s mother, what kind of mother has what kind of daughter? Does your daughter look like you?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Shifu said with a smile: "you have to watch your wife! The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! Maybe she stole a lot of men behind your back. I ask you, do you have a cowshed in your family? Better have it! As soon as mother and daughter go in together, they can do a good job


    As soon as she heard this, the stone mother rushed up and scratched Zhang''s old face with her fingernails. She yelled: "you can''t say it''s your son? Your son is the second child. Maybe he can''t, he can''t. My daughter can''t find it by herself? Grandma! Why should my daughter be widowed? Look, I won''t tear your mouth


    Zhang''s face was scratched, where willing? She immediately fell back and said, "can''t my son the second one? No, why did you have five more children? According to me, your daughter is cheap! The old is cheap, the small is cheap! A bunch of cheap people give birth to a cheap spirit and come out to steal a man! "


    Two people you a sentence, I a sentence, you a paragraph, I a paragraph, the scale of its large, rich vocabulary can be amazing.


    Finally, brother Shi''s eldest brother couldn''t see him any more. He came in with his face covered. He pulled his father in one hand and dragged his mother in the other. He said, "go, go Let''s go... "


    Zhang jumped three feet high and yelled, "I won''t give you and Li Shu! Here''s your divorce! Lost! Hum


    The stone mother broke away from her son''s hand and squeezed in again. She snatched the books falling on the ground and left.


    Although helishu was robbed, Zhang was very happy when she saw that the three members of the Shi family came and went in high spirits. She stood there with her waist crossed, with the face of a winner.


    Can orange autumn pear two people thoroughly to her "admire" five body throw to the ground, this grandmother! Swearing is really first-class!


    The two sisters were so ashamed that they slipped away when they were not noticed.


    When they saw that the stone family had gone, they felt that there was nothing to look at, and they gradually dispersed.


    When Zhang saw that all the people were scattered, her strong disguise finally collapsed. She looked at the collapsed gate and old man Zhao, and suddenly a few tears came out of the corner of her eyes. She said, "old man, our poor second son will never have a wife again!"


    Old man Zhao sighed: "Alas! That Shixiu is not a person! "


    Zhang choked: "after that How can we show prosperity and prosperity? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "they are also old Fortunately, they are also older Alas! I just don''t know what the second one will do in the future He looked like that last night I''m afraid I won''t come back again! "After hearing this, Zhang remembered Zhao Changgui''s despairing and sad eyes before he left last night. His heart ached. Now he could not help it any more. He sobbed and began to cry. He swore: "this Shixiu is not good to die! The second one is stupid. Give it back to her and Li Shu! I don''t care. No matter where Shi Xiu marries in the future, I''ll spoil her! "


    Can orange and autumn pear two quietly walk on the way home, who also did not speak.


    Until entering the door, orange said: "second sister, grandma and second aunt, her mother is really an eye opener for me! There are so many people in this world! I''ve really convinced them


    Qiuli said: "the shrews in the countryside are very powerful! You don''t know that "like mother, like daughter." the second aunt used to be more powerful. Once she had a quarrel with others and rushed to tear their clothes! In the end, I tore people''s coats All the men in our village have had a feast on their eyes.... "


    Can orange strange way: "I how don''t know this matter?"


    Qiuli said: "you were still young at that time. You are about five years old. I''m older than you. Well, I was seven years old. You were like a fool when you were a child. Ask shake one''s head three don''t know, hit not to return a hand, scold not to return a mouth, a lot of people still think you are a fool! But I know, you just look silly, its solid inside with mirror like, but not to put it bluntly. I think you will always be enlightened one day, so I don''t bully you very much, and I often help you out! Isn''t Xianrong Qiuping Qiurong always bullying you when he was a child? As soon as I stop there, they are afraid to speak! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Can orange listen to laugh, because asked: "I was a child really so silly?"


    Qiuli said, "what do you think? He village calls you "three wenches", and grandma calls you "short-lived ghost" and "evil" all day long. For these words, my mother always talks with her, and my grandmother always pours, saying that you get into my mother''s stomach and eat my younger brother and so on... "


    Can orange thought: "you don''t say, I''m really a demon who came through hundreds of years later But it''s not as strong as eating people! "


    Qiuli said, and then she began to laugh again: "since you fell into the water, the whole person has changed. You are no longer the fool who used to be kneaded by others Later even Grandma was afraid of you! Do you think it''s funny? This man is really strange. If you didn''t fall into the water in those days, we wouldn''t have had anything to do with Wan su. If you didn''t have something to do with Wan Su, he wouldn''t have given you money later. If you don''t have money, we won''t have the first money to rent the land. Maybe we won''t have today... "


    Speaking of this, Qiuli sighed: "three younger sister, do you think you are the nobleman of our family or WAN Su is the nobleman of our family? I can''t make it clear! "


    Can orange busy way: "well, I think Wansu is a little more of our family. The first pot of gold in our family I really can''t get rid of him! "


    Qiuli said: "in that case, why don''t you marry him early? I think he can''t wait... "


    Can orange red face way: "I marry you head! How old am I? How can there be such a little married man? Will you be my daughter-in-law? crazy! I tell you, even if I marry, I will wait for you to marry me! Otherwise, you will let Wansu hate you! Because if you don''t marry for a day, I won''t marry for a day! "


    Qiuli "tut tut" said: "do you depend on me?" After that, Wan Su, who was free to fish in chongyutang, yelled: "Wan Su, take your future wife away! She''s going to play with you behind your back


    Wan Su, is that good? As soon as I throw the fishing rod, I immediately run over.


    Shi disappeared, and no one has seen her since that day.


    Qiurong went to stone village to find her several times, but Shi Mu said that she only came back one night. When they came back from Xinghua village to seek justice, they found that she had disappeared. Before she left, she ransacked her mother''s house. There was no gold or silver left, but she rolled up all the slightly better clothes such as "soft" clothes, and found the hidden copper. She almost took all the valuable things of her mother''s house and fled.


    The two daughters-in-law almost broke the sky at home. Shi Fu and Shi Mu felt guilty and did not dare to say a word.


    Shi''s eldest brother said: "I''m ashamed of my mother''s family, but I came back and rolled everything away! I''ll strangle you myself if I let you go back to your mother''s house later! " At the same time, he complained that his wife and sister-in-law didn''t look at her and taught her to take everything away.


    His wife sister-in-law Shi was furious: "that''s your sister! What do I think? She said that she was upset. She wanted to lie at home and let us go for a walk. What can we do? Understanding that she has been turned out, it is necessary to go out and let her be quiet! Who knew she''d run away from home? "


    The more she said it, the more angry she became. She pulled down her aunt and said, "we are both soft hearted, and we are still thinking about her sufferings, but she can even do such things! Auntie, are we too kind? I''m being bullied! " He added: "who knows that parents still have money? Hide it, hide it, usually reach for a copper plate to buy salt do not give! It''s all for my sister-in-law to steal it! "


    The stone mother was not happy, so she said: "sister-in-law, it''s too bad for you to say ''steal'' or something! It''s your sister-in-law, isn''t it? Don''t you understand her when she''s in trouble? What''s wrong with you


    Sister-in-law Shi said angrily, "mother, what are you saying? If you don''t ask yourself, it''s stealing! Isn''t it? How did I fall into the well? Is it reasonable to say that my sister-in-law steals things from her mother''s house? I knew it was stealing! There are no excuses and reasons for stealing! "


    Shi Er Sao said: "Niang, didn''t you deliberately hide the money until now, so as to wait for your sister-in-law to steal it? Then my sister-in-law and I will lose money! I''ve worked hard to earn this, but I teach you to use it to supplement my sister-in-law! Sister-in-law, we are wronged! "


    The unprecedented harmony between sister-in-law and sister-in-law reached the peak of mutual help and common hatred. Sure enough, "the enemy of the enemy is my friend" is the truth.


    The stone mother was wronged, so angry that her lungs would explode. She paced back and forth in the house, and finally had to put down her cruel words: "ah Xiu stole things from her mother''s house, just don''t look at her mother''s house, and dare to come back in the future. I won''t break her dogleg!"


    When she said this, the two daughters in law just stopped.


    After the two sisters in law stopped, they went out arm in arm and came to a quiet place in the village. They took out a bag of things from the bushes for a long time. When they opened it, they saw that it was full of loud coppers. The two sisters in law looked at each other with a smile and grabbed each other. Sister-in-law Shi said, "look, let her roll up the worthless clothes! We really have money in our hands! Whatever is popular and spicy is OK. "


    Sister-in-law Shi said with a satisfied smile, "sister-in-law, how about going to Shuiyuan town to buy Rouge?""What do you want to buy Rouge for? You and I have men. Who can I show you? It''s better to buy food. I''ve heard people say that the food in Jiang''s restaurant is delicious now, so let''s go to the restaurant as well! "


    The second sister-in-law of Shi was very happy! Sister in law, when shall we go


    Sister-in-law Shi said, "while the house is in chaos, shall we go now? Let''s go to the market and buy a cake to eat. After eating the cake, let''s walk again. We''ll have dinner early in the afternoon and just come back! "


    Second sister-in-law Shi nodded desperately. When they had enough money, they began to discuss where to hide the remaining money?


    Sister Shi said, "you can''t keep it at home! It''s not safe at home! Old men and old women can find it by digging three feet! "


    After thinking about it, sister-in-law Shi said, "why don''t you just hide here? Why don''t we come here to get it next time? "


    Sister-in-law Shi thought for a while, nodded and said, "do as you say!"


    The sister-in-law took enough money, and the rest of the money was wrapped up again. No one looked around, so they hid it as it was, and then they went arm in arm as if nothing had happened.


    After the two of them left, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the Bush at the other end of the distance. He sneaked over and took out the cloth bag just like their sister-in-law for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    When the middle-aged man saw it, he was so happy that he exclaimed: "my mother, at least I have some money! I can hide too much! Hum, but my mother, how much you can hide, those two women have found it. If the two women can hide again, they will teach me to get it! You''re not up to me! " He contentedly put the cloth bag into his arms and swayed away.


    "Where can I go?" he muttered as he walked? The two women went to Shuiyuan town to avoid seeing them. I''d better go to Baihua town! Hey hey, I''m really lucky today While talking, he went contentedly.


    Yes, this is the second brother of Shi family.


    Early this morning, Shi''s father, Shi''s mother and Shi''s elder brother went to Xinghua village to seek justice for Shi. Shi knew that when her parents and elder brother went, she would know the truth of being expelled. In this way, she was afraid that her parents would beat her when they came back. She had a ghost in her heart, so she decided to leave. But I ran away from Xinghua village yesterday and didn''t have any money on me. What can I do?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Shi decided to pack all the valuable clothes at home so that he could take them to the town to buy food.


    She has been the daughter of Shi mu for more than 30 years and naturally knows where she likes to hide her money. She took her two sisters-in-law out, went into the room and searched for them for a long time. Sure enough, she succeeded in turning a cloth bag out of a broken urinal that she had not used for many years under the bed. At first glance, there were at least four pieces of money in it, with three pieces of silver in the middle!


    Shi was very happy, but she didn''t dare to take all of them, but she took three pieces of silver, took a hanging of money, put it in her arms, put it in the same way, and then quietly walked out of the house and left quietly.


    After waiting for her to leave far away, the two sisters looked at each other, went into the room to look for a long time, and finally found that there was a lot of dust on the land under the bed? The sister-in-law pouted their buttocks for a long time and pulled out a broken urinal. Once it was opened, wow! Both of them breathed out in surprise: "old lady can really hide!" Seeing the money, the sister-in-law decided to take it all, and then put the blame on her sister-in-law. Anyway, she left without proof. What''s to be afraid of!


    Wait for mother-in-law to come back, sister-in-law two performed a play, mother-in-law all believed, sister-in-law two then went out to collect money smilingly.


    Who knows that although Shi Laoer doesn''t do his job and takes up all kinds of food, drink, whoring and gambling, he is very smart. He knows that although his sister is lazy, he doesn''t dare to rob his mother''s family. He keeps an eye on it and follows his wife and sister-in-law quietly. He really shows him the scene just now.


    Shi Laoer thought and went to Baihua town with a smile. There were almost three pieces of money! Enough to play for days!


    Naturally, sister-in-law Shi didn''t know what happened next to the Bush after they left, and they happily discussed how to spend the rest of the money


    This is called "the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind"! Of course, the behavior of this family has also successfully explained what it means "it''s not that one family doesn''t enter one family.".


    Shopkeeper Qin Ruiqin of Ruifu cloth shop in Baihua town is a little busy recently.


    That year, when they went to Hangzhou, Qin Rui, Ke Cheng, Wan Su, Cui Zhonglei, CEN Haoyang and others visited the West Lake, and then went to his wife''s house overnight. He talked with Yue Ying and his son at night. After a night, he felt as if he had lit a bright light in his heart. When he returned to Baihua Town, he began to investigate the fire in Ruifu weaving workshop.


    It''s a long time ago. The material evidence of that year has long been gone, but the human evidence Maybe. How could uncle Qin, who was looking at the warehouse, break his arm two days before the fire? And then back home after the incident? He decided to go back to his hometown to find out the truth.


    But Qin Rui is so busy that it''s not easy to go back to his hometown. So he thought of asking Wan Su and Ke Cheng for help.


    Wan Su likes Ke orange, which he has seen for a long time. But Ke Cheng is always warm-hearted, especially to the guys. She is always excellent, so he told Ke Cheng about this idea, and Ke Cheng immediately agreed. And also asked: "brother Qin, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Rui said, "that''s good. But orange, I can''t get rid of myself here. I want you to help me beg Wan Su to see if he can send two little brothers back to my hometown to help me find someone. "


    Can orange way: "Wan Su Duo is willing to help.". But it''s still up to you. Well, I''ll ask Wan Su to send two brothers back with you. Just don''t worry about the cloth shop and weaving workshop. I''ll either ask my elder sister to come and help, or I can ask elder sister Zhou to take care of it. "


    Qin Rui asked, "which sister Zhou?"


    Can orange way: "that open dry goods store of elder sister Zhou, she and our family are excellent.". Their dry goods store is going to be redecorated. She is worried about nothing to do. I asked her to come and help. Anyway, your hometown is not far away. I came back in two months. Let sister Zhou help me during this time. "


    Qin Rui was overjoyed. He met Zhou immediately and told him many details to pay attention to. Three days later, he took Wan Su''s sweet potato and wax gourd to his hometown.


    Qin Rui''s hometown is in a small county under the jurisdiction of Chaozhou Prefecture. It''s not hard to find. When Qin Rui was a child, he went back to his hometown with his parents several times. Although he never came back since that year, he went back to his hometown and asked more people, and soon found it.


    Qin Rui was the old man with the same surname. Although he had no kinship, he was also a fellow townsman. It was not too difficult to find him.They searched for it for a few days and found it. It''s just that the old man Qin is old and dizzy, hunchback and deaf, and old.


    It took Qin Rui most of the day to let uncle Qin understand his intention. He stared at manager Qin with his muddy eyes, got up and walked on crutches.


    Qin Rui hurriedly followed and said in a loud voice, "uncle, have you forgotten me? I''m Xiao Rui! My parents... "


    Uncle Qin said, "I know you are Xiao Rui Come with me He took Qin Rui and his three men back to their old house and rummaged in the room for a long time. At last, he found a stack of yellow letter paper and said, "I picked up this stack of paper by accident I fell in fright and broke my arm. I''m going to tell your father why, but I''m threatened again I had no choice but to go back to the countryside. Everything is in it. Take it back and have a good look. You''ll see what happens later. I won''t go back with you as long as I have an old bone. "


    Qin Rui took the stack of notepaper, and after reading it, he was angry and sad. Finally, he returned to Baihua town with the notepaper in his arms.


    In the next few months, Qin Rui talked to Ke Cheng Wan Sumi several times, and then, with the introduction of the two of them, he met Mr. Lin, the county magistrate of Baihua town.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    After reading dozens of letters, Lin Zhixian once fell into a deep meditation. After a long time, he said, "honesty is the most important thing for business people. When it comes to honesty, Mr. Jiang of Shuiyuan town is naturally the best in the neighborhood. Unfortunately, his old man died many years ago. I haven''t been a magistrate in Baihua town for a long time, but it''s only six or seven years. However, in the past six or seven years, when I read the files, I can vaguely know that the old man Qin of Ruifu cloth shop also did many good deeds in Baihua town. For example, in the third year of the Universiade, 22 years ago, Baihua town suffered a once-in-a-hundred-year flood. At that time, Qin Ben, the father of Qin, invested in the construction of ships to save countless victims from the flood. "


    Qin Rui said: "yes! The flood that year was quite terrible! I was only about ten years old at that time. Think about that Almost all the houses near the river have been washed away... "


    Lin Zhixian said: "exactly! It was only after that that time that Mr. Jiang of Shuiyuan town donated money to supervise the construction, and raised the riverbank near other people in Xijiang town by four meters. Since then, there has been no tragedy that the houses were washed away by floods in the neighboring towns. "


    But orange said, "this happened 22 years ago? I haven''t heard of it Then he laughed at Qin Rui: "brother Qin, I didn''t expect that besides Mr. Jiang, there is such a good man as Mr. Qin in our town! I haven''t heard you mention it. "


    Qin Rui said: "the past is gone. What can I say? Besides, it''s my father''s story. What''s the point? Do you want to put gold on your face? I can''t do it


    Orange can''t help but respect him, because he thumbed up and said: "brother Qin, you really deserve to be your father''s son! We are going to have another good man in Baihua town! "


    Qin Rui said quickly, "don''t say that. I will I''m sorry! "


    Linzhi County zhengse way: "Qin old man is for Baihua town people, I will never look at him not to snow!"


    Can orange echoed: "yes, it''s the so-called" those who hold salary for everyone can''t be frozen to death in the wind and snow "! Brother Qin, don''t worry. Lord Lin will give you justice! "


    Lin Zhixian repeated the sentence of Ke Cheng: "those who hold salaries for the public should not freeze them to death in the wind and snow", sighed: "but Ke Cheng''s words are in my heart! Yes, that''s what I mean! You have to relax. With this stack of paper, you still worry that you can''t bring Tong pingren, who was taught by the heart of the child, to the Dharma


    "Tong pingren?" Can orange ask: "is this the name of that Tong Xin cloth shop shopkeeper?"


    Qin Rui nodded.


    Can orange way: "read to pour with ''kid cheat person'' almost! It seems that his parents had foresight. They knew from birth that his son was not a good thing. They even gave him his name! "


    The words made everyone laugh and said: "you are very new. It seems that this kid cheater will not have to continue to cheat soon!"


    After thinking about it, Lin Zhixian finally decided to send his effective captors to summon the older tongs to inquire. In this way, he would not worry about having no confession. If Tong pingren can do this, he will definitely not rely on his own efforts. There will definitely be people around him who will help tyranny.


    As long as the Yamen is determined to make Qin Ben suffer injustice, how can it not?


    Lin Zhi county has a strong action force. He is determined to thoroughly investigate the fire in the weaving workshop 15 years ago, and will do whatever he can to find the witnesses and people who know about it.


    After some searching, he found a resident near the weaving workshop. The old man is now nearly 70 years old, and everyone calls him "Uncle De". Old Uncle De told the captor himself: on the night of the fire in the weaving workshop, he saw several gangsters sneaking over the wall and into it. They were still carrying bags. At that time, he thought they were gangsters running in to steal cloth. He was a man in his fifties, and he only had an old woman of the same age with him. His son, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law were not around him, and he was still carrying a young man Four year old grandson, how dare you say it? So he pretended not to see it.


    It was not until the fire broke out in the middle of the night that he told the neighborhood to put out the fire. It was a pity that the weather was windy and dry in December, and the fire was too strong for people to save. In less than two hours, the weaving workshop had been burned to pieces.


    Since then, Ruifu weaving workshop, which had been popular in Baihua town for decades, has disappeared.


    Qin Ben, a good person of Qin family, couldn''t stand the blow and died in hatred less than half a year later.


    the eldest daughter of Qin family continued to weave cloth for several years, but her son Qin Rui died soon after he insisted on going to Beijing for the exam.


    Qin Rui, the only son of Qin family, didn''t hope to win the title and turn over from now on, and he honestly guarded the half piece shop It''s a pity that "a skillful woman can''t make a meal without rice". Over the years, she just lives without food and hunger.


    The Qin family will never return to its glory.


    It took a long time for old man De to realize that what those gangsters were carrying that night was not cloth, but flammable things like fire oil.


    After hearing this, Lin Zhixian asked the captor to bring a chair and ask him to sit down in the hall. Then he asked him, "old man, do you recognize those gangsters?"


    Mr. de said: "Baihua town is not big. There are only a few sneakers all year round. How can I not recognize them? Two of them were killed by villagers for stealing cattle a few years ago; the other one is missing, and the other one is.... " He took a look at Linzhi County, and then he stopped.Linzhi County busy way: "uncle, you have something to say."


    He said, "that is Today, Tong An, the assistant of Tongxin cloth shop! That''s the nephew of the shopkeeper Tong pingren. "


    Lin Zhixian sneered at him and then asked master De, "why didn''t you report him back then?"


    Uncle De waved his hand in a hurry, and a look of pain and regret flashed on his old face: "my son and daughter-in-law are not at home! My old couple with a four-year-old grandson, how dare they fight against the Tongjia family? Officer, you don''t know! At that time, the good man of Qin was about to go to the funeral. The shopkeeper Tong led a group of big men to ask for debts. The Qin family left orphans and widowed mothers. Where is their rival? If you don''t give money, stop the coffin and don''t let people carry it. How can you do it if you miss the auspicious time? Mrs. Qin had to ask her father to tell her that she had enough. She offered them with both hands. Then the shopkeeper let them go. Master, think about it. The shopkeeper can even do this kind of thing, but what else dare not do? I had to bury it in my heart. I didn''t dare to say it all the time... "


    Lin Zhixian was so angry that he took a photo of the case and scolded: "you are not paying back what you know! But I have committed the crime of covering up! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    There were two lines of tears in Uncle De''s eyes, and he said, "master, don''t I have retribution? My son and daughter-in-law are boat fishermen. Eight years ago, they sank in the Taohua river! I often think, this is retribution


    After hearing this, Lin Zhixian couldn''t blame him any more. He sighed and said, "that''s all. It''s just that I intend to turn over the old case and arrest uncle and nephew Tong pingren for interrogation. I wonder if you are willing to testify in court? "


    Old man de left his chair, kowtowed his head to the ground and said, "the grass people are willing to!"


    The next thing went smoothly. Linzhi County immediately ordered the captor to send out and ordered the Yamen officers to "invite" the two brothers and nephews to the court.


    Tong pingren also asked innocently: "Lord Lin, I don''t know what crime I committed?"


    Qin Rui stood aside and said, "shopkeeper Tong, have you forgotten the fire in Ruifu weaving workshop 16 years ago?"


    Tong pingren noticed Qin Rui and said, "nephew, why are you here?"


    Qin Rui said: "shopkeeper Tong, I am the plaintiff. Today I want to sue you for conspiring with others to set fire to my weaving workshop 16 years ago..."


    Tong pingren said decidedly: "nonsense! What evidence do you have? "


    With a sneer, Lin Zhixian takes out the correspondence and contract documents about Tong pingren''s collusion with others to deceive Qin Ben into taking over the order that uncle Qin accidentally found. He asks him, "do you understand?"


    Tong pingren was shocked and thought, "I don''t know where he got these things? Whatever! After many years, I''ll just die and not admit it! " So put on a blank expression: "my Lord, what is this?"


    Lin Zhixian said, "it''s stamped with your personal seal and your signature. Why don''t you ask me?"


    Tong pingren said: "you don''t know something. I lost my private seal. Maybe someone picked it up. The man had a bad heart and created these false letters to frame me. I hope you can learn from me


    Orange can stand aside and ask him: "shopkeeper Tong, I don''t know when you lost your seal?"


    Tong pingren was stunned and said: "this can''t be said I have two seals. I lost one in my early years Maybe five or six years ago, maybe ten or eight years ago. "


    Can orange then say: "Tong shopkeeper''s seal loses not to calculate long!"


    Tong pingren said, "what do you mean? Little girl, don''t talk


    Can orange way: "although I am young, but never disorderly talk." She stepped forward and said, "Mr. Lin, you can see that these letters have turned yellow. If you look at the paper, you can see that they have been more than ten years. I don''t believe that after picking up the seal of shopkeeper Tong, someone would take the old paper more than ten years ago to make these so-called "nihilistic" letters. What''s more, the seal of shopkeeper Tong has been lost for many years. Why do others have to wait until now to frame him? It''s not reasonable! "


    Lin Zhixian nodded and said, "it makes sense."


    Tong pingren was a little flustered and said, "who knows? No one in the world? Are you going to make up a crime against me? Mr. Lin, I don''t agree with you


    Lin Zhixian said, "you don''t agree, do you? Come on, witness, old man


    In a short time, old man de came out with the help of Yamcha.


    Linzhi County ordered people to move a chair to sit down for him, and then said: "Uncle De, I''ll ask you, do you recognize the people in this hall?"


    Old man de only glanced at the crowd, then pointed to Qin Rui and said, "this is Qin Rui, the manager of Ruifu cloth shop." He also pointed to Tong pingren: "this is the shopkeeper of Tongxin cloth shop, and the other is his nephew Tong An. I don''t know this little girl


    The little girl Ke Cheng stepped forward and said, "grandfather, my name is Zhao. My name is Ke Cheng. I''m the sister of manager Qin."


    Lin Zhixian asked again, "Uncle De, where do you live?"


    "I live in Renyi lane, which is the first one in the lane of Ruifu weaving workshop," said de Laobo


    Lin Zhixian said, "once upon a time? What do you mean


    "If you go back to my master, Ruifu weaving workshop was burnt out by a fire more than ten years ago. Up to now, there are several ruins over there... "


    Lin asked him, "you lived there in those years. Did you see anything unusual before the fire?"


    Uncle De said that day again, then pointed to Tong An and said, "it''s him! When Tong An was young, he was a gangster all the time. His uncle, the shopkeeper, didn''t look up to him. He always thought that he was not doing his job properly. Later, he suddenly treated him better and recruited him to be a shop assistant! I think arson helped him... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, shopkeeper Tong angrily said, "old man! I have no grudge with you in recent days, and I have no grudge in distant days. You must not frame me up! "


    "How dare I frame other people?" old man de said? I''m telling the truth! Please learn from me! The master probably didn''t know that Tong An did all kinds of evil in our town. Later, he went to work in his uncle''s cloth shop, and he always knew people with his eyes. When he saw the customers who were wearing shabby clothes, he didn''t even look at them. A few years ago, there was a beggar who was just sitting near the store door. He would carry a stick to drive people away with half beating and half scolding! The character of this person is quite questionable. Master, I was not the only one who saw Tong An sneaking into the fire! There are several families in Renyi Lane! The master summoned all those people and asked them one by oneLinzhi County immediately ordered the captor to summon him. Half a day later, three of those families had seen Tong An climb into the weaving workshop and set fire. Only then was Tong pingren''s means bluffing, this only then did not dare to report.


    A stack of letters, together with the testimony of the public, have confirmed that Tong pingren first conspired with others to frame Qin Ben for accepting the order and signing a huge amount of liquidated damages; then he instructed his nephew Tong An and three accomplices to climb into Ruifu weaving workshop and set fire to Ruifu weaving shop, which made Qin Ben unable to pay his debts and ended in hatred. After that, when Qin ran to the funeral, he got people to ask for debts, which caused the Qin family to lose their capital completely.


    Later, the eldest daughter of the Qin family went with her husband, leaving only her only son to support her.


    Tong pingren was afraid that he would make a comeback, and tried his best to suppress him, which led to his downfall. His heart grew stronger and stronger, and he became the leading cloth shop in Baihua town.


    Tong pingren never thought that he would turn it out after many years. He stood in the hall as if he were stunned. When Lin Zhixian patted it, he was heartbroken, his lips trembled and could not ask a word.


    Lin Zhixian said, "come on, take uncle and nephew Tong pingren into custody immediately! Another day for trial! As for the money he took from the Qin family, he must return it to Qin Rui, the manager of Ruifu cloth shop! "


    Ya bad order, immediately paralyzed in the ground Tong pingren uncle nephew two drag down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Qin Rui kowtowed his head to Lin Zhixian and said, "Mr. Lin, I have a request. I hope you can approve it."


    Lin Zhixian asked, "what is the request? And say it. "


    Qin Rui said: "I''m a descendant of the Qin family. My father had been concerned about the villagers before he was born. Every year, he and Mr. Jiang and Mr. Wan of Shuiyuan town allocated money to the charity hall to support the orphans. Qin Rui is incompetent. Over the past ten years, he has only been able to feed and clothe himself, but has failed to inherit his father''s will Today, the truth of that year''s fire case has finally come to light, which can finally comfort my parents. It can be said that without adults, it is absolutely impossible to find out. Today, I''d like to ask your honor: allow me to donate all the money Tong pingren gave back to my Qin family to Jishan hall! "


    Lin Zhixian was greatly touched and said, "this is a good thing for the people! How can I not be sure? " Then he sighed: "we can see that everything in the dark has the will of heaven. It''s not that we don''t report it, it''s just that the time has not come. Let those who do evil shine their eyes from now on! How can the net of justice be escaped? "


    Within three days, master Lin Zhi ordered him to explain the details of the fire case more than ten years ago in the form of official documents. He pasted it on the bulletin board at the gate of the Yamen and mentioned Qin Rui''s good deeds at the end. For a moment, the whole streets of Baihua town were talking about what happened more than ten years ago.


    Tongxin cloth shop has been sealed by two seals of Yamen. Since then, there is only one cloth shop left in Baihua Town, which is Ruifu cloth shop.


    After 16 years, Qin Rui finally fulfilled his mother''s last wish: to revive the glory of Ruifu weaving workshop.


    On the day when Tongxin Buxing was sealed, Qin Rui stood not far from the door with mixed feelings. In this moment, all the worries and mistakes of the past ten years, the pain of the death of his parents and the grievance of being suppressed by Tong pingren were released and relieved.


    But orange and WAN Su stood beside him and said with a smile, "brother Qin, your wish has been fulfilled. How come you don''t seem very happy?"


    Qin Rui sighed: "who says I''m not happy? I''m just too happy to say anything! Orange, Wansu, thank you


    Can orange way: "thank what? What can I thank you for? Brother Qin, our two families are indispensable. From now on, we will work hand in hand to create more brilliance! When we enter Beijing in the future, we have to rely on your support here! "


    Qin Rui asked, "when are you going to Beijing? Is that all right? "


    But orange said, "I''ve been preparing to go to Beijing all this year." |


    Qin Rui asked, "what else do you have to prepare? Can I help you? "


    Can orange shake his head, said: "personnel has been basically arranged. With the help of Mr. Cui, I just need to bring silver, seeds and technology to Beijing. I''ve been clearing away some hidden dangers all this year For example, wancao in Shuiyuan Town, and Hezhi County, which is unreliable. And the Tongxin cloth shop just closed down And my messy relatives... "


    Hearing this, Qin Rui asked, "but your second aunt? I heard two days ago that Those who are good know that your second uncle is in the warehouse, and specially run to watch I''m sorry your second uncle is so tall and big that a man can be seen as a monkey... "


    But orange knows that she and her second sister are careless about the second uncle. They don''t consider the horror of public opinion. They put the second uncle at the center of public opinion, making him the laughingstock of Baihua town


    She knew that she owed her second uncle. Even if he didn''t know, she had made up her mind to try to make him stand up again!


    Qin Rui is very busy these days. He is busy receiving the indemnity from Tong pingren''s family. Tong pingren''s family are not good men and women, but fortunately, the Yamen came forward, so they could not deny it and had to take out the indemnity.


    Many years ago, the Qin family paid no less than 3000 liang of liquidated damages to their family. In addition, the direct property loss caused by the fire was at least 30000 liang of silver. Linzhi County asked the Tong family to take out all the money.


    Qin Rui didn''t break his promise either. As soon as the compensation arrived, he immediately packed it in a box, covered it with red silk cloth, and sent it to the Yamen in person. Along with it was a banner, which said, "in ancient times, there was Bao Zheng and Bao Qingtian, pleading for the people''s life. Now there is magistrate Lin, who tried out the arson case of that year." when Lin Zhixian saw it, he said, "what is this! But teach the common people to laugh at me! "


    Qin Rui said sincerely: "Mr. Lin, I''m all sincere. Please take it! " He also said, "this is the compensation money returned by the Tong family. The total amount is 34500 taels of silver, all of which are here. Please send your adult to the town hall, or to relieve the disaster, or to repair the river embankment, or to provide for orphans, all the adults has the final say.


    Lin Zhi county didn''t expect that Qin Rui would donate all his silver. He was so excited that he patted Qin Rui on the shoulder and said, "good posterity! Good posterity! I thank you for all the people in Baihua town! You are a good deed. I have to hold a banquet to tell you your good deed in public! Let everyone know that Qin Da Shanren raised a good son who was no inferior to him! "


    Qin Rui blushed and said, "Lord Lin, I didn''t do anything It can be said that all the silver was earned by my father in those years. It has nothing to do with me... "Lin Chih Hsien waved his hand and said, "sage Kong said," give me what I have lost. From now on, the people of Lu don''t redeem people. "The common truth is that if you do good deeds without advertising and receiving praise from the people, where else will people be willing to do good deeds from now on? Qin Rui, you don''t have to say much. I''ve decided this! I''ll ask the master to arrange the specific date and then send someone to inform you. At that time, all the good people in our two towns will be invited to accept the reward from the Yamen! "


    Qin Rui had to agree.


    In those days when he was busy receiving money, Chunxing came from Shuiyuan town to help look at the shop. Anyway, she saw it for several months last year, and this year she is familiar with it.


    The next day, Chunxing was sorting out the cloth in the store. When she heard someone coming into the door, she turned back and asked with a smile, "Hello, my guest -"


    then she turned around and saw a young man in his early twenties standing in front of her. It seemed that she had seen him somewhere. She could not help frowning and asked, "young man is Do you want cloth or clothes? "


    The young man stared at her for half a while, then suddenly pointed at her and asked, "you Is it spring apricot


    Spring apricot a Zheng: "childe is..."


    The man clapped his hands and said with a smile, "me! I''m Zhou Xiaolong! You don''t even recognize me? A few years ago, we two sat together and watched lion dance You almost sat on my lap at that time! " After that, he looked complacent and seemed very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Spring apricot "Oh", asked him: "master Zhou? Is that you? Are you going to buy clothes


    Zhou Xiaolong waved his hand and said, "what clothes should I buy! I''m just passing by here. I heard you speak and glanced at it. I feel as if I''ve seen you somewhere. I come in and have a look. It''s really you! "


    Spring apricot did not speak, just smile.


    Zhou Xiaolong asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Spring apricot neck moved, said: "sell cloth! Don''t you see that? "


    Zhou Xiaolong chuckled and asked, "aren''t you the eldest lady of the farm now? Why do you want to sell cloth? " He looked at her up and down again, and said with a smile, "well dressed. Now it''s long open, and it''s much better than when I was a child! Well, how old are you? It''s almost 18, isn''t it? But have you said goodbye? "


    Spring apricot thought that there is really light in this world, long age does not long brain people, so no good way: "what do you care?"


    "Can''t I ask?" said Zhou? Hey, you''re not young. Why don''t you say goodbye? Your parents really have no music... "


    Spring apricot ignore him, turn around to a station behind the desk, just fiddle with the abacus, never say a word.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiaolong took another two steps to the desk, looked down at her ten white fingers, and remembered the scene when Chunxing, who was only twelve or thirteen years old, sat next to him and watched the lion dance timidly. His heart itched for a moment, intending to tease her, so he immediately pulled a chair and sat down opposite her, staring at her closely.


    Seeing him like this, Chun Xing asked, "what''s the matter with you, master Zhou?"


    Zhou Xiaolong shook his head and said with a smile, "if it''s OK, I can''t sit opposite you?"


    Spring apricot way: "with your people? Why don''t you see one? Don''t you always like to be in front of and behind? "


    Zhou Xiaolong blushed and said, "I don''t have any!"


    Spring apricot looked up at him, clearly is "you have" meaning.


    Zhou Xiaolong touched the corner of his mouth and said, "how many years ago? I don''t remember that long ago. "


    Spring apricot is silent.


    Zhou Xiaolong added: "that time I heard that you''ve come to our house and asked me if I''m ok I haven''t said thank you yet


    Spring apricot way: "way what thanks?"


    Zhou Xiaolong said, "thank you for caring about me."


    "Who cares about you? I just think it has something to do with my sisters. If you have any good or bad feelings about it, I''m sorry. So I went to inquire about it. "


    Zhou Xiaolong asked, "what did you find out?"


    Spring apricot looked at him up and down and said, "aren''t you ok? I''m still sitting here! Ask me what I found out


    Zhou Xiaolong gave a "Gee" and said, "you''ve become very smart now! I remember you didn''t do that before. You used to blush when you said a few words, and you didn''t dare to breathe, just like a quail... "


    Spring apricot a smile: "that all how many years ago?"


    When Zhou Xiaolong saw her smile shining and her fingers flying, he heard the sound of a clear abacus. It used to be his most disgusting voice, but now it has become very pleasant to listen to. He suddenly felt that he used to be such a jerk. He was in his twenties. He didn''t want his parents to talk to each other. He used to tease the little girl with his family''s money, and he always liked it from time to time I''m going to play in the fireworks room. But now, he suddenly felt that the fireworks were very boring. In the past, those beautiful voices were not as clear as the abacus in front of him. In the past, those greasy faced girls were not as good-looking as the clear and refreshing girl in front of him with a voice like Huang Ying


    Do not know this spring apricot married? I don''t think so. Isn''t her bun without a hairpin? Zhou Xiaolong''s heart moved, inexplicably said a word: "spring apricot, you are so beautiful!"


    Spring apricot a Leng, stop fiddling with the abacus hand, stare at him, said: "what are you talking about? Please go out at once


    At this time, Zhou Xiaolong was speechless and quickly stood up, turned around and fiddled with the cloth on the shelf to cover his embarrassment. At this moment, he regretted death in his heart. How could he say this without thinking? What a shame!


    Fortunately, Chunxing is used to dealing with people and doesn''t take Zhou Xiaolong''s words to heart. She just glances at him and asks him, "do you want to buy cloth?"


    Zhou Xiaolong said: "yes, I want to buy cloth!"


    Spring apricot stood up and asked him, "do you really want to buy cloth?"


    Zhou Xiaolong nodded desperately: "yes Then he took a pile of cloth off the shelf and said, "I want these!"


    Spring apricot looked at him suspiciously: "do you want so much?"


    Zhou Xiaolong nodded: "yes, yes! That''s all I want! "


    Chunxing said: "there are at least two here -"


    Zhou Xiaolong said: "I just want two! How much is it? "


    Chunxing said, "it''s cotton, but it''s not expensive. Two liang silver for one piece -"


    Zhou Xiaolong took out a ingot of silver from his arms, put it into Chunxing''s hand, and said, "here you are!" Hold the cloth and run.Spring apricot took a look at the silver in her hand, "ah" to shout, who knows Zhou Xiaolong has run out of the door. She ran out and yelled at his back: "master Zhou, don''t use so much..."


    Zhou Xiaolong looked back and said, "more sugar for you..."


    Spring apricot chuckled and yelled at him: "that doesn''t need so much..."


    Zhou Xiaolong stopped and said, "I''ll buy you a rouge eraser!"


    Spring apricot a Zheng, raise silver to come, face sunlight, don''t understand ground mutter: "that also need not so much......"


    It turns out that Zhou Xiaolong has given her twenty taels of silver. He holds two pieces of cloth in his hand, but it''s only four taels of silver


    When Zhou Xiaolong saw that she did not speak, he looked back and saw that when the sunlight was shining on the silver and reflected on her face, her smiling face and shining eyes It was like being hit by something in his heart. "Plop plop" kept jumping. He held the cloth, looked at her and said, "you can use it as you like. I''m gone." I''m busy running.


    Spring apricot took the money and put it on the market for no reason. She murmured: "this week, young master is just like when he was a child Divine What you say is what you say How can this man grow up? " She shook her head and went into the shop.


    Who knows, the next day, Zhou Xiaolong came again, chirping and teasing Chunxing to say that he didn''t want Chunxing to pay back the money. He just gossiped and talked about him. Before leaving, he bought another cloth.


    The third day;


    the fourth day;


    the fifth day


    For five days in a row, Zhou Xiaolong said that he would buy a piece of cloth before leaving in the morning.


    Spring apricot have to doubt whether their Zhou family is going to switch to selling cloth!


    On the sixth day, he finally stopped buying cloth. Before leaving, he just stared at Chunxing beside the desk and laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Spring apricot quickly took out the silver he had stuffed these days, and said to him, "these days you have bought ten pieces of cloth, totally 20 taels of silver. Take this back! " Every day he stuffed twenty taels of silver, and in five days he counted out one hundred taels. Chunxing gave him four ingots, a total of eighty taels.


    Zhou Xiaolong said: "do you want to be so clear with me?"


    Spring apricot a Zheng, solemnly way: "brother also want to clear account! What''s more, you and I are just people who can''t hit with eight strokes! I overcharged you. I haven''t slept well these nights... "


    Zhou Xiaolong said, "what are you talking about? Haven''t we known each other for many years? How can you be a man who can''t hit with eight strokes? "


    Spring apricot "ha ha" a smile, said: "is to know for many years right, but you think you and we are how to know?"


    Zhou Xiaolong awkwardly said: "at that time, I was still young, and I didn''t understand."


    Spring apricot looked at him and asked, "do you mean you are sensible now? So the extra money is for apology? "


    "You can think that," said Zhou Then he went out of the door again. After a while, he folded back and handed the food box to Chunxing: "here you are!"


    Spring apricot a Zheng: "what is this?"


    Zhou Xiaolong said: "the sugar water made by my cook! Here you are


    Spring apricot frowned and said, "it''s cold. What kind of sugar water do you want to eat! Take it away


    Zhou Xiaolong put his food box on the table and grinned at her: "I knew you would say that! So I prepared another cup of stewed chicken soup! You can eat whatever you like! " After saying this, a pair of eyes only staring at the spring apricot, filled with expectation and joy, but with a little uneasiness on his face, it seems that he is very nervous.


    Spring apricot has never been through this, for a moment do not know how to refuse, so just stand there Lengleng looking at him.


    When Zhou Xiaolong saw that she was cute, he was bewildered and didn''t think much about it. He immediately raised his hand to touch her head.


    Spring apricot such as electric shock, suddenly step back, angry way: "what do you do! Let''s go After that, he put all the silver into the food box, thrust it into Zhou Xiaolong''s hand, and half pushed Zhou Xiaolong out.


    Zhou Xiaolong stood at the door, holding a food box in one hand and scratching his head in the other. He looked at the red faced apricot in the shop and regretted his mistake. He stood for a long time.


    Spring apricot "hum" a, shut two doors.


    Zhou Xiaolong stood for a while and had to leave.


    After closing the door, Chun xingwo sat on the chair, patting her heart and murmuring, "this place can''t stay or come again..."


    Fortunately, shopkeeper Qin finally came in the afternoon. Chun Xing was relieved and immediately said, "brother Qin, just come here. I have to go back! "


    Shopkeeper Qin said with a smile, "but are you busy?"


    "Spring apricot way:" pour not too busy, is to leave home for a long time, Miss sisters


    Shopkeeper Qin said, "that''s easy. I''ll send you back." He added, "I''ve wanted to hire more guys for a long time, but I''ve been so busy this year that I just delayed it. I''ll send someone to invite you tomorrow I don''t have to call you to come here for anything in the future... " After that, I hired a carriage to take the apricot home.


    Spring apricot first went back to the town''s house, packed a few clothes, and then boarded the carriage back to the farm.


    Seeing that she finally went home, Li asked her, "how are you these days?"


    Spring apricot way: "how bad, very good."


    At night, Chunxing couldn''t sleep any more. Zhou Xiaolong I''m not young. I''m four or five years older than myself. I''m afraid I''m twenty-four? A boy like him should get married early, right? In that case, why does he wander around all day without any serious appearance? They buy cloth at home, they send sugar water and soup It''s disgusting!


    Does he want to amuse me?! Spring apricot thought of here, hum a, cold way: "he is to want to!"


    But orange was about to fall asleep. Hearing this, she asked vaguely, "elder sister, what are you muttering about?"


    Spring apricot busy way: "ah, nothing, nothing. Sleep, sleep, you sleep


    But orange turned inside and went to sleep.


    The next morning, there was a lot of noise at the gate of the farm. Chun Xing poked her head out of the window and saw a woman in red and green at the gate. There seemed to be a person behind her, and Li was standing there talking to that woman.


    Spring apricot strange way: "this is who?"? It''s too fancy, too! "


    Can orange already wake up, hear this words busy also get together to have a look, a look under, smile way: "this is not matchmaker''s wear method!"


    Qiuli strange way: "matchmaker? Isn''t our elder sister already married? How come there''s a matchmaker? "


    Qiulan poked her head out of the quilt and said with a smile, "do you think she''s here to talk to the elder brother?"


    But orange nodded and said, "it''s possible! I heard from my mother the day before yesterday that I wanted to say goodbye to my elder brother! The matchmaker has been entrusted. "


    After talking for a while, the sisters got out of bed, dressed and went downstairs together.When I got downstairs, I went to the well to wash and then came into the room. As expected, I saw the matchmaker sitting in the hall, smiling and talking to Li.


    Can orange "Yi" a, low voice way: "second elder sister, you see, how matchmaker next to still sit a childe brother? It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere


    Qiuli fixed her eyes and said, "who is that?"


    Just spring apricot saw that person, the face "brake" of fly red, blurt out: "Zhou Xiaolong! What are you doing in our house? "


    When Zhou Xiaolong heard the voice of spring apricot, he got up and said with a smile, "spring apricot! Are you up? I come to your house, I come to visit -- "


    spring apricot frowned and said:" what are you visiting? "


    Zhou Xiaolong said: "visit your father and mother Anyway, we are old friends, aren''t we... "


    Spring apricot "hum", said: "who is your old friend? Don''t make friends here by yourself


    Zhou Xiaolong is not angry, still smile way: "I come this time, mainly come to propose!"


    Qiuli is drinking a cup of tea. After listening to Zhou Xiaolong''s words, she sprays it all on Zhou Xiaolong, and incoherently asks, "how can I get married?"?! You -- "pointing to him," who are you going to marry? "


    Zhou Xiaolong did not care about his tea. Instead, he opened the bone fan in his hand, pointed to himself and said, "I''ll propose marriage to myself!"


    Qiu Li stares round eyes: "you? Who do you want to marry? " The eldest sister already has a husband''s family, shouldn''t it be herself? Qiuli was so cold that she wanted to pour all the tea in the cup on Zhou Xiaolong''s face.


    Zhou Xiaolong shook his head gently.


    Qiuli breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that in addition to elder sister, in addition to me Three younger sister is still young, should not. So Is it Qiu Rong? yes! It''s probably Qiurong! Because said: "the person you are looking for is not in our home! I''ll take you with me. " After that, we have to go out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "Ah," said Zhou, "how do you know the person I''m looking for isn''t in your house?"


    Qiuli was stunned. Before she opened her mouth, she saw that Zhou Xiaolong walked slowly to Chunxing and said, "what I''m looking for is her."


    The expression on Chun Xing''s face can be described as "neither Yin nor Yang", which is extremely embarrassing.


    Li also scared not light, Huoran up, pointing to Zhou Xiaolong asked: "do you want to marry our spring apricot?"


    Zhou Xiaolong nodded and said, "exactly! Aunt Zhao, I have this plan. " Then he took out a brocade box from his arms and opened it in front of spring apricot, saying, "this is our Zhou family''s heirloom - the big emerald ring of longan. It has been passed on for four generations from my great grandparents. Now I give it to my aunt Chunxing. I hope you will agree with me! "


    Li murmured: "no one has offered to marry him..."


    Zhou Xiaolong waved his hand and said with disdain, "that''s just the view of secular people. Zhou Xiaolong is different from them! I want to get a wife. Why can''t I marry myself? That''s sincerity! " After that, she stares at Chun Xing affectionately and asks her, "how? Do you think I''m sincere enough? "


    Spring apricot slightly open mouth, a word can''t say.


    Li came back and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhou Xiaolong pointed to the matchmaker who sat down and said, "this is the matchmaker in our town. Everyone calls her ''five aunts''..."


    Can orange fix one eye to see, isn''t that broker old woman five aunts? Pointing at her, she asked, "five aunts, how can you Have you come together with Zhou Xiaolong? "


    Five aunts "hey hey" a smile, stood up and said: "my three girls! Business is not easy these days! Coincidentally, master Zhou found me, and I played a guest role as a matchmaker. Why not? Do you think so? "


    Can orange pull out a smile, say: "so five aunts, I can query your professional level."


    Five aunts a Zheng: "this is what words?"? Don''t you think this matchmaker mole on my face has ever been better? Or is the flower on my head not red enough? Or my clothes... "


    Can orange way: "five auntie, your outward appearance is to dress with matchmaker a kind. But you didn''t do your homework well in advance! My elder sister, I tell you, my elder sister already has a family! They say "good women are not allowed to have two families."! Don''t Auntie five know? "


    Five aunts listen to this words still can, repeatedly say twice "misunderstanding" also just. Only Zhou Xiaolong heard it. He almost jumped up, pointed to the apricot and asked, "what? Spring apricot, do you have a family? Who is it? What the hell is that? Why don''t I know? When did this happen? Well, what did you say about your mother-in-law so early? "


    Spring apricot rolled a white eye, said: "I already said ''have nothing to do with you''!"


    Zhou Xiaolong closed the brocade box with a "pop" sound and said: "how can it have nothing to do with me? Now that I have come to propose marriage, you still say that you have nothing to do with me... "


    Qiuli''s impression of Zhou Xiaolong still stays at the lion dance when she was nine years old, so she said: "you go, you go. If you don''t leave, I''ll beat you out of the door! "


    Ignoring Qiuli, Zhou Xiaolong pleaded with Li: "Auntie, don''t you mean" one family, one hundred families? "? I like spring apricots! You should do it... "


    Li said: "master Zhou, what do you want me to do? Our spring apricot family already has a husband''s family Even the day has been chosen The next few days will be a big gift... "


    Zhou Xiaolong blurted out: "back is not it?"


    Qiuli said, "do you buy vegetables in the market? Why do you want to go back? "


    Can orange way: "no, the market bought vegetables can''t easily return! That is to say, the dispute can''t be solved. The seller has to withdraw in order to make peace. "


    Li was also embarrassed and said, "master Zhou, our spring apricot is not so lucky If you walk slowly, we won''t send you. "


    Zhou Xiaolong looked at this and that, stamped his foot, and took Wu Auntie away.


    After several people waiting for him to walk away, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Only Chunxing can''t laugh. This Zhou Xiaolong Is there something wrong with his brain? What are you running for? Isn''t that a joke?


    Can orange looked at her one eye, quietly pulled her to one side and asked: "elder sister, what''s the relationship between you and Zhou Xiaolong?"


    Spring apricot busy way: "I and he can have what relation?"


    Can orange ask: "really not? Then he''s fine. Why did he suddenly come to our house to propose marriage? You really haven''t seen him? "


    Spring apricot said unnaturally, "I''ve seen you before --"


    but orange asked, "when did it happen?"


    Spring apricot will Ruifu Buxing told can orange, and said: "three younger sister, I really have nothing to do with him! From the beginning to the end, he was talking to himself. I didn''t talk much We open cloth shop. It''s full of customers, isn''t it? I can''t get rid of him... "


    But orange nodded and said, "you''re right. It may be that Zhou Xiaolong has not seen you for many years. Suddenly, his brain is short circuited. That''s why he did this kind of thing. Elder sister, don''t worry about him. Uncle Qin and his wife will come to celebrate next month. Sleep better and dress happily then... "Spring apricot thought of Qin Keyao, who she hadn''t seen for many days. Her face turned red and she said, "you''re a little old, and you know what it''s called ''too big a gift''!"


    But orange said, "why don''t I know? This grand ceremony is also called Da pin, but it''s the most grand ceremony besides the wedding! Niang said that it should be held half a month before marriage. The wedding of you and your eldest brother-in-law is scheduled for the fifth day of December, so the "grand ceremony" is in the middle of next month Ah, elder sister, guess how much money and gifts our elder brother-in-law will bring? "


    Spring apricot way: "how do I know? Besides, he can''t be the master of these things. It''s all up to his parents. "


    But orange said with a smile: "this one is his. Who is he? "


    Spring apricot snorted and said, "don''t you know? You called "big brother-in-law" just now! What brother-in-law? Who is your eldest brother-in-law? Isn''t this not married yet? Just call brother Qin! "


    Can orange way: "isn''t that sooner or later matter? Elder sister, if you want me to say, you are dizzy looking at the shop for manager Qin these days, aren''t you? When I call boss Qin, elder brother Qin, should I also call my brother-in-law, elder brother Qin? How confusing is that? It''s not easy to distinguish at all! "


    Spring apricot way: "that is your business! I don''t care. I don''t want you to call him brother-in-law before we get married


    Can orange only way: "well, I called old Qin head office?"


    See spring apricot silent, then asked: "elder sister, you say Lao Qin their family will give our parents how much money?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Spring apricot glared at her, said: "no big no small!" Turn around and go.


    can be orange, and after a while, she just said, "you are the elder sister. You has the final say."


    November 12 is a good time to get married.


    Early in the morning, Qin''s parents brought two Quanfu people to Baihua farm with Qili gold gifts.


    Li looked at the room full of gifts, his heart is happy and sad. Spring apricot As my eldest daughter, I''m going to get married


    How could Qin''s mother not know her mood? She took Li''s hand and said, "my in laws, our two families are not far away. Now there are carriages. It''s only two or three hours to go back and forth. If you miss your child, you can let her come back to live for three or five days... "


    Li said with a strong smile: "what is this called? If this apricot gets married, she will be the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. What will it be like to go back to her mother''s home? In laws, I have a request! "


    Qin''s mother asked, "say it, just say it."


    Li said, "I don''t ask xing''er to come back every three or five times. I just hope she can come back at least twice a month."


    Qin''s mother said with a smile, "what a request! Although xing''er married our family, she was the daughter of Zhao family, wasn''t she? She will come back whenever she wants to! "


    Li just laughed.


    Zhang, the second and third aunts have already come here. They are helping to order the gift list.


    All she heard was Zhang''s shrill voice: "gift gold --"


    Qin''s mother rushed forward to open the brocade box and said apologetically, "this is gift gold, sixty-six Liang In laws, this I''ve arranged new houses for the children and bought a lot of new furniture. I don''t have much money on hand The gift money is a little less... "


    Li said busily, "what''s missing? That''s the idea! Liuliu Dashun, how kind! Besides, our two families are close to each other, and xing''er can come back often, which can''t compare with those who are far away from each other. The two families can take care of each other! It''s good luck! "


    Zhang added: "Gift Cake - Liudan!" After that, she not only smacked her tongue, but the ordinary family''s wedding cake was just a load, but the Qin family picked six loads! Big money! It can also be seen that their family attaches great importance to spring apricot and respects our Zhao family! Zhang''s always mean face rarely showed a smile.


    Li was very happy when he heard the Liudan Gift Cake. He immediately said, "my family has a heart!"


    Zhang fiddled with the seafood in the basket and said with a smile, "eight types of seafood: Nostoc flagelliforme, dried abalone, oyster sauce, scallops, sea ginseng, squid, shrimps, and flower glue are all here!"


    Qin''s mother said with a smile, "it''s all our own goods. They are all the best!"


    Li was startled and said, "the rest is OK. It''s just this Nostoc flagelliforme - eight Jin Nostoc flagelliforme! It''s enough for us to eat in Xinghua village for several years! "


    Qin''s mother said with a smile: "eight good intentions! It''s all eight! "


    Zhang ordered three more animals and said, "two pairs of chickens, two males and two females; three catties of pork, six for two flies. There are also a pair of Dachi, two pairs of coconut, two bottles of rice wine, eight catties of dried litchi, longan, hetaogan and shelled peanuts, several fruits and two bottles of Youma tea gift


    The more Li listened, the happier he was. The Qin family came according to the etiquette! Everything is fine and attentive! She saw a mahogany box with the word "zhe" on it. She opened it happily and saw two pairs of lotus seeds, lily, green thread, Chamaecyparis, betel nut, sesame seeds, red beans, mung beans, red dates, peach and longan, red head rope, Lishi, gold decoration, a pair of Dragon and Phoenix candles and a couplet.


    Qin''s mother said with a smile: "originally, the gift money should also be put in the post box, but because the post box is full, so I made my own decision and prepared another brocade box to hold the gift money. I hope my mother-in-law will not be surprised."


    Li said with a smile, "what''s so strange? You have done everything! It''s going to change. It''s my daughter-in-law. I''m not as good as you! "


    Qin''s mother said with a smile: "you are just talking about it now! Like me, you have only one son. When you get married, I don''t know how nervous you are! Don''t worry, I will come to help Ke Yao''s brother-in-law when he gets married! You don''t understand, I understand! Don''t worry


    The second and third aunts all laughed.


    As a relative of the woman, the second lady picked up the basket from her husband''s gift and put in the tea and fruit. In addition, she put in a pair of lotus root, a pair of taro, a pair of pomegranate, a pair of Hewei towel embroidered with red characters, two pairs of trousers, a pair of shoes, fried pile and muffin.


    The spring apricot is shy, already hid in the room.


    Qiuli, Kecheng and Qiulan were so dazzled that they asked one after another, "Er Niang, what does that mean? What''s the point? "


    The second lady explained one by one, "these trousers are meant to be long-lived and rich; these shoes are meant to be old together." While talking, he put the betel nut into the basket. There was only one left at home.


    Can orange busy ask: "eh, how betel nut is not back to a pair?"


    The second wife said with a smile, "Ichiro is at the end."


    Can orange way: "I take!"Qiuli asked again, "second aunt, what does my grandmother mean when she said" pork flies together "


    The second wife said, "one piece is connected to the other."


    Qiulan asked, "where''s the dace?"


    But orange sniffed and said, "Qiulan, you don''t understand? I''m sure it means "surplus every year."


    The second daughter-in-law laughed and said, "you, you, three girls! Everyone says that you are a glass man with a crystal heart. You are an amazing "empress Ji.". So you don''t understand! The married fish is different from the new year''s fish. "


    Can orange ask: "what is different?"


    The second wife said, "it''s fishy." He pointed to the coconut and said, "it''s called" you have your father and your son. "It means that the fruit is born fiercely. Tea and sesame must be planted with seeds, which means that once a woman has signed a marriage contract, she will never regret it. Therefore, it is also called "Youma tea ceremony". Do you understand? "


    Can orange embrace fist to make Yi, sincerely way: "I understand! If you don''t agree with the wall, you will accept the great propriety of the ancients! "


    The second wife was stunned: "the ancients? What ancients? "


    Can orange "ha ha" said with a smile: "since ancient times The wisdom of this man! Ha ha


    The second wife said with a smile, "it''s called" custom. ". I tell you, don''t underestimate customs! What the ancients left behind is really reasonable. First of all, let''s not talk about the moral, just the meaning. Yitou is good, and the days after that will be better. If Yitou is not good Ha ha, the future is long, who knows what will happen? In case something bad happens, I can''t complain about it! So, there is no harm in doing enough! Third aunt, don''t you think so? "


    The third lady said with a smile, "who said it wasn''t?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    After the big ceremony, Chunxing''s wedding dress has been embroidered, so the family just wait for the arrival of the fifth day of December, when Zhao Chunxing, the eldest daughter of Baihua farm, will get married!


    Li''s and Zhao Changfu''s have been very busy recently. Although they don''t have to worry about the farm, Chunxing''s marriage alone keeps them off the ground every day.


    Yike orange means: Spring apricot is the eldest sister. The wedding of the eldest sister must be very grand. In this way, it can show the importance of spring apricot to the eldest daughter of the mother''s family. Only when you go to the mother-in-law''s house, you won''t be bullied. The premise of ceremoniousness is to go out on the farm and invite the whole village to dinner and drink. The dowry for spring apricot must be piled up on the ox cart without curtain and slowly pulled to the Qin family in Xinxiang, Shuiyuan town.


    Li asked Xianfan to help prepare the banquet on the fifth day of December, while she was busy counting the dowry every day.


    Qiuli can be orange, Qiulan three with shake hands shopkeeper like, every day with spring apricot stick together, lest she married people will not meet.


    Li knew that their sisters were very affectionate, so he didn''t disturb them, but let them go.


    On the first day of December, it''s only four days before spring Apricot''s wedding.


    Can orange as early as last month has gone to the town to find the "Lantern king" customized 100 lanterns, today the lanterns arrived, CEN Haoyang personally helped to send.


    Now, CEN Haoyang volunteered to help hang the lantern.


    Qiuli thought about it and said, "you are not afraid of Wansu coming back, you hang up!"


    CEN Haoyang turned his mouth and said, "listen to you, I''m afraid Wansu won''t succeed? What am I afraid of? "


    Qiuli said, "are you really not afraid of him? He is a wicked man


    CEN Haoyang said: "so what? I didn''t go to his house again! I''m just in your house! Besides, he''s not one of your family! What am I afraid of? "


    Qiuli said: "you are wrong! Who is Wansu? He''s my future third brother-in-law! Who do you think he is? "


    CEN Haoyang waved his hand: "don''t coax me! Wan Su and his third sister are not engaged at all


    Qiuli asked, "why not? Don''t count if you say it doesn''t count? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "it''s not that if I say it doesn''t count, it doesn''t count. But they are not actually engaged! What do you mean engagement? Do you have to have a party? This exchange Geng tie, gift must have? None of them! The third sister just wanted Wan Su to get back the legacy left to him by master Wan, so she helped him... "


    Qiuli heard "tut tut" shaking his head, said: "if you die in the future, you will be" self righteous "to die stupid!"


    CEN Haoyang said: "you are stupid! I''m not stupid at all! Isn''t this spring apricot going to get married? I''ll come here to help you. Let your parents see me perform well, hehe. "


    Qiuli said, "you are hopeless!"


    CEN Haoyang said, "I''ve been poisoned by my third sister. It''s already hopeless."


    Qiuli couldn''t listen any more. As soon as she put the lantern on her hand, she said, "hang it, hang it yourself. I don''t want to listen to your nonsense!" He turned around and left.


    How can Cen Haoyang, a respectable young man, hang a lantern on a tree? Finally, we had to call for the help of a group of six.


    The lantern was just hung up. As soon as the group of six left, the unexpected guests came.


    Orange can see the face of iron green Zhou Xiaolong riding a horse standing at the gate of the farm, she was startled, busy to go out.


    CEN Haoyang quickly pulled her and asked her, "what are you doing out there?"


    Can orange way: "persuade him to go! What''s the date? Are we going to let him fool around? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "Zhou Xiaolong has a bad temper. I''m afraid you will be scolded by him when you go out. Just let me go... "


    Qiuli said, "where are you going? Is he afraid of you? We might as well wait for Wansu to come back! He''s afraid of Wansu! "


    CEN Haoyang snorted and said, "wait for Wansu? Didn''t Wansu help your family collect money? How can you come back so soon? "


    Qiuli said: "the time is almost back, but within one or two hours..."


    CEN Haoyang said: "wait for him for an hour or two? Are you not afraid that Zhou Xiaolong has smashed the farm? "


    Qiuli sneered and said, "he dares to!"


    CEN Haoyang said: "who knows, this emotional injury is not a slight injury. Anyone who encounters it will have a great change of temperament..."


    Can orange looked at him, look unnatural way: "what is sentimental injury? Don''t you like it? My elder sister is betrothed before and he is courted after. What kind of hurt is that? "


    CEN Haoyang thought about it and said, "you have a point."


    Can orange then say: "you wait, I go out!" Then he went out.


    CEN Haoyang see this, busy also followed up.


    Seeing that they finally came out, Zhou Xiaolong jumped down and asked, "where''s the spring apricot?"


    But orange asked: "master Zhou, what do you want my elder sister to do?""Talk to her," said Zhou


    But orange said: "master Zhou, my elder sister will be married in a few days --" pointing to the red lanterns everywhere on the farm, he continued, "you see, red lanterns are hanging high all over the place. You''d better not come here."


    "I just want to ask her a word," said Zhou


    But orange said, "what do you have to say? Ask me if you want, and I''ll tell her. "


    Zhou Xiaolong shook his head and said, "you''re not her. What''s the use of asking you?"


    Can orange way: "I tell her for you is not?"


    "No, I have to ask her myself," said Zhou Seeing that Ke Cheng was not moved, he begged, "Ke Cheng, you don''t know, I like spring apricot. I''ve never tried to like a girl so much..."


    Can orange interrupt him: "I ask you, why do you want to like my elder sister?"


    Zhou Xiaolong said, "she''s beautiful."


    Can orange ha ha smile: "still have?"


    Zhou Xiaolong said: "when other girls see my hospitality, they will immediately throw themselves in their arms, but Chunxing won''t, she is reserved and noble..."


    But orange then said with a smile: "you are clearly ''cheap'', if you can''t get it, there will be a commotion. Let me analyze with you: you like my elder sister to be good-looking. Yes, my elder sister is good-looking now. In a few decades? When she gets old and doesn''t look good, do you still like it? "


    Zhou Xiaolong was stunned and said, "in a few decades? It''s early! "


    But orange said: "where is it early for decades? With a flick of the finger, it''s over! Once my elder sister is old and not good-looking, don''t you like her? What''s more, you say that my sister is reserved and noble, and she doesn''t throw herself in her arms because we have a tutor and family background! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Amidst the winds of change in what Zhou Xiaolong saw, he said, "what is more, we have nothing to has the final say in our year!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xiaolong asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Can orange way: "do you forget how we met in those days?"? Isn''t it because of watching lion dance in front of the temple? At that time, you took out - about ten Liang silver, let us give you the seat? That''s what I remember. Think about it. Did we agree then? No I didn''t agree at that time. Now, we won''t agree! Master Zhou, my elder sister is engaged. In a few days, she will get married. If you want to come for a wedding, we welcome you. If you are here to make trouble, please go


    Zhou Xiaolong smoked the corners of his mouth, wanted to say something, but finally he didn''t say anything. He hooked his head, jumped on the horse and left.


    Seeing him disappear by himself, orange let out a long breath, patted his heart and said: "fortunately, he sent away the troublemakers!" Then he said to Cen Haoyang, "fortunately, master Zhou is willing to listen to the truth. Otherwise, we might have a fierce fight! Let''s go in. " All the way, all the way to read, "Wan Su is not at home, if Zhou Xiaolong is crazy, we are really a bit tricky. Ah, when do you say Wan Su will come back? "


    CEN Haoyang was stunned. He rolled his eyes and said, "how do I know?"


    Can orange "ha" A: "I thought you were the second sister!" Looking around, Qiuli ran away and yelled to her, "why doesn''t Wansu come back?"


    Qiuli said: "you don''t know, how can I know?"


    CEN Haoyang listened to Qiuli''s words, and was stunned there for a moment. He chewed her sentence "you don''t know, how can I know?" in this way, there''s nothing you don''t know about Wansu? If you don''t even know the orange, then no one else knows?


    There was a time when Cen Haoyang thought that Wansu liked Qiuli, but the longer the time, the more he knew that Wansu liked Ke orange. It''s just orange''s attitude He has been elusive, so he has been watching. Until the rumor of Wansu''s engagement with Ke Cheng came out, he really began to panic. He came to confirm it in a hurry. Fortunately, it was a false alarm


    But now, he seems to understand: even if the engagement is a rumor, but orange likes Wansu It seems to be true!


    CEN Haoyang''s mind is in a mess. After listening to what Ke Cheng said to Zhou Xiaolong, he felt as if he had upset the Wuwei bottle. He tried his best to search in his mind what words should be used to describe his views on Zhou Xiaolong


    After thinking about it for a long time, he suddenly came up with a word, that is, rabbit dies, fox mourns, and things hurt others.


    But orange didn''t realize it. She saw that Cen Haoyang was walking more and more slowly, and gradually fell behind. She stopped to wait for him and asked him, "what''s the matter with you, Haoyang? Is it uncomfortable? Why is your face so ugly? "


    CEN Haoyang shook his head and squeezed out a smile: "I''m ok." Dingding looked at her and said, "third sister, I''m going back."


    Can orange one Zheng: "you don''t eat rice to go back?"? Or two days? "


    CEN Haoyang shook his head and said, "I''ll go back to eat with my grandmother. She''s waiting for me."


    But orange said with a smile: "the old lady loves you so much, you really should go back to accompany her. In that case, you can go back and remember to come over on the fifth day of junior high school. Let your mother come, too. "


    CEN Haoyang answered one by one and said, "third sister, the lantern is hung up. Later Shall I hang the lantern for you later? "


    But orange strange way: "how do I think you A little strange? " I can''t say what it is. In a word, orange suddenly feels strange.


    CEN Haoyang said: "where is it. I just had a pain in my neck after hanging the lantern for a long time. I''m fine. I''m going. Don''t worry, I will come with my mother the day after tomorrow! "


    Knowing that he was all right, orange pulled away. I personally sent him to the door to see him and the boy riding away. Then I came in.


    In a flash, it was the fourth day of December.


    It''s a big deal to marry a daughter.


    On this day, people who are close to each other will come to help, such as aunts and aunts, and other people who are familiar with each other in the village.


    Li''s two sister-in-law and Sister Li Qing also came.


    The second and third aunts of the village also came.


    Li''s eldest sister-in-law and three younger ones all came.


    Different from the past, Zhao QinHao, Zhao ernv, Zhao sanv and Zhao 4V are much quieter and more diligent than before.


    As soon as they arrived, they couldn''t wait to help with their work. They even couldn''t take care of tea and began to work.


    Zhao QinHao is the oldest and has married a daughter. She is familiar with this series of procedures. As soon as she puts down her burden, she takes out paper bags to pick up gift cakes. Each paper bag contains six gift cakes, a pair of oranges, a handful of sugar, and a red paper bag of Lishi.


    At night, all the glass lamps and biogas lamps of Baihua farm are on. From a distance, they look like day.


    But orange and others are also busy inside and outside, busy preparing clothes and jewelry for spring apricot and so on.


    If the most idle people in the whole farm are spring apricots, they have nothing else.At this time, she sat quietly in the boudoir, looking at herself in the mirror, with a complex state of mind, such as not giving up to her parents and sisters in law, looking forward to the future marriage life, and the unknown and uneasy about her parents in law and aunts.


    Can orange will buy Rouge powder and other things all take, and then pull Qiuli Qiulan ran up.


    When I came in, I saw her sitting in a daze. The three sisters looked at each other, "Chi" came out with a smile and asked, "elder sister, are you thinking about our elder sister husband?"


    Spring apricot face a red, spit a way: "what nonsense! Where do I have it? "


    Can orange way: "elder sister, you don''t have to be ashamed, have have. We don''t laugh at you. "


    Spring apricot gently "hum", said: "what does he want?"


    Qiulan didn''t believe it. She said with a smile: "elder sister, you''re cheating again. The eldest brother-in-law is your son-in-law. Do you still lie to us that he has nothing to think about? "


    Chun Xing shook her head, looked at her plain face in the mirror and said, "I really didn''t cheat you. He''ll be able to see you every day, just your parents and you. I won''t be able to see you every day My eyes are red before I finish my speech.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Qiuli quickly took two steps forward, put her head on her stomach and said, "elder sister, Xinxiang is so close! We sisters can visit you every day! Besides, when the ceremony was over, uncle and mother Qin said, "come back anytime you want!"


    But orange said, "that''s it. What''s there to cry about? Elder sister, you should be happy when you think about the gifts I gave you from my second sister, Qiulan and little aunt! "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "that''s the truth. Come on, sister, I''ll count for you. " After that, he took out his pamphlet and began to read it, "Qiuli: a set of gold headdress; Kecheng: five hundred taels of silver, a pair of gemstone earrings; Qiulan: a string of pearl necklaces, a pair of silver bracelets; parents: a set of gold headdress, five hundred taels of silver; Xianchang," he said with a smile, "listen, even our little brother has it! Let me see. What did the little brother send to the big sister? Why, it''s a string of silver bracelets


    When Qiuli heard this, she asked, "who is it? Who gave him the money? How else could he have the money to buy a silver bracelet? "


    Spring apricot orange autumn orchid three people look at each other, one after another to get rid of: "not me!"


    Qiuli said, "who are you? Young man, what do you want to do with the money? Don''t you just eat, drink and read? Just give him money! What''s good if you don''t study well? "


    Qiulan thought about it and said, "is it not from grandma and grandfather? The second sister knows that the old people always spoil their children. Maybe they are


    Qiuli said: "if it''s really given by grandparents, it''s all right. No one of you can give it anyway! Good boy, if you want to save your pocket money to buy a bracelet for our elder sister, it''s not in vain for her to hurt him! "


    Spring apricot exhibition Yan a smile, said: "otherwise you think? My little brother has always been very good. Although he is still young, he has been able to distinguish between black and white since he was a child, and he knows what is good and what is bad! "


    Qiuli snorted and said, "don''t spoil him too much! In a word, it''s right to be strict with him! Being used to a son is like killing a son - you have to understand the truth! "


    But orange waved his hand and said, "second sister, don''t talk about it. Qiulan, you go on. "


    So Qiulan continued to read: "Li Qing, our little aunt, a pair of gold bracelets, a pair of gold earrings, a gold necklace, a pair of gold rings. In addition, my little aunt also made a gold silk and silver thread dragon and Phoenix Jacket - my mother, this is really valuable!"


    But orange heard the golden silk and silver thread Dragon Phoenix jacket, her eyes brightened, and said: "elder sister, when you come to Qin''s house tomorrow, you will put on this dragon phoenix jacket to offer tea, and you will be sure to blind everyone''s eyes!"


    Spring apricot with a smile of joy and shame, said: "I wonder why my aunt always likes to stay on the second floor in recent months, it turns out that she is hiding above to make a dragon and Phoenix jacket for me secretly!"


    Qiuli said: "you are content! It''s a good time for our family to get married! I''m sure all of them will be envious tomorrow


    Spring apricot and a smile, said not happy that is absolutely false, who does not want to be able to wind scenery to marry? It was the most important wedding in my life!


    But orange took out all the rouge powder in the box and said, "elder sister, I''ll make up for you tomorrow! I''m sure you''ll surprise all four of us! "


    Spring apricot subconsciously refused: "no! How can you make up? I haven''t even seen it! Don''t make me a clown


    Can orange busy way: "how possible? Elder sister, to tell you the truth, for your wedding, I went to the cen mansion to find Aunt Mei. I asked her for advice for a few days! It''s not that I don''t know that Aunt Mei always looks good with her make-up.... "


    "Spring apricot way:" in this case, simply let Aunt Mei draw for me tomorrow


    Can orange nuzui: "elder sister, do you believe me? No confidence in me? "


    Spring apricot busy way: "silly sister, how can I have no confidence in you?"? I''m just - how can I say, tomorrow, I won''t give you the make-up to paint, and I''ll paint it for you later, OK? "


    Can orange Nu mouth, "hum" a, did not speak.


    Spring apricot quickly hugged her, coax her: "good three younger sister, you don''t not happy."


    But orange said, "where am I unhappy? I''m just trying to coax you. This wedding, only once in a lifetime, everyone wants to be beautiful, no risk is good! I understand


    Spring apricot this just smile, say: "I say three younger sister is absolutely won''t be angry!"


    But orange said: "elder sister, after you get married, you won''t go back to work in this weaving workshop, but as for the clothing shop, we have already agreed that after a year''s waiting, you will still go to work..."


    Spring apricot nodded and said, "that''s the truth. In my opinion, I started work ten days after marriage, but my aunt didn''t agree. He said that he would make a public appearance as soon as he got married. He was afraid of what his mother-in-law would say. "


    Can orange way: "little aunt is right. Although our eldest brother-in-law''s family are extremely reasonable, it''s good to let things go. First of all, you and your eldest brother-in-law can spend a period of time wholeheartedly and affectionately. Besides, it''s good for you to do housework at home and coax two old people... "


    Spring apricot listen to her say "kiss hot" word, face a hot, smile scold: "ghost girl! How old are you? Do you know what intimacy is? "But orange said, "why don''t I know? Everyone knows! "


    Autumn pear a pair of discerning all appearance, say: "elder sister this speech is bad! Our three younger sisters were engaged earlier than you! She and WAN Su -- "just about to say, but orange knocked her hand and said angrily," what are you talking about? Wan Su and I have always been innocent


    has the final say, "you has the final say, you have the final say." Then he stared at her and asked her, "don''t you mean you haven''t pulled your hands?"


    Thinking of the kisses I had, orange''s face turned red unconsciously. He said, "don''t you think you and Dawei have ever held hands? It''s hand in hand - isn''t it common for children? When I was a child, I had a hand with your brother Dawei! "


    Qiuli heard that she was involved in him. She quickly looked positive and said, "come on, let''s change the topic. Elder sister, do you have any requirements? "


    Spring apricot one Zheng: "how to change a topic to pull to me again?"


    Qiuli said: "all changes are inseparable from their ancestors! You are the protagonist tomorrow. No matter what we talk about, we will come back to you in the end. Elder sister, all the jewelry, silver, rouge and clothes are ready. Do you have anything else you want? "


    Spring apricot shakes her head and says, "I just hope that our family will be fine in the future."


    Qiuli said: "it will be fine! Elder sister, you can rest assured that no matter where we go, you will always be our good elder sister! We will never forget to come back to you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    When Chunxing heard this, her eyes turned red again, and she said, "I know you''ll go to Beijing as soon as you wait for the Spring Festival My heart is like a cat scratching I don''t want to leave you, but I hope you can do everything you want. I''m very ambivalent. "


    But orange said: "don''t worry, elder sister. It''s only two months to go to the capital by water from us. If it''s a fast horse I can be there in a month and a half. We can still meet once or twice a year... "


    Spring apricot "eh" a, say: "we several grow up together since childhood, never thought to grow up to separate, this separation You can only see one or two sides in a year! "


    Qiuli said: "elder sister, you can''t cry any more! You are the bride tomorrow! It''s not good to cry red eyes! "


    Spring apricot smell speech, closed tears, but the sound of sobbing but how also can''t stop.


    The three sisters hurriedly surrounded her. You coaxed her with every word. It was so easy to coax her into tears and laughter. The knock on the door rang.


    Qiulan opened the door and saw that it was Wansu! Because said with a smile: "brother Wan Su, when is this? I thought you were asleep. "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "it''s early. You''re hiding in your room. You don''t know how busy it is outside. I''m afraid no one can sleep in the first half of the night. I don''t start to sleep until the second half of the night. "


    After that, he came in, handed a brocade box to Chunxing, and said with a smile, "apricot, open it and have a look!"


    Spring apricot opened, everyone "wow" a exclamation.


    Qiuli didn''t wait to talk, so she said, "it''s colorful! What''s this? "


    Wan Su said, "it''s called crystal jade. It''s also called water jade. It''s from the East China Sea."


    Spring apricot was both surprised and happy. She took out the necklace made of water jade and compared it with her neck in the mirror. She said with a smile: "how beautiful! Third brother-in-law, this bead It must not be easy to get it! Is that right? "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "it''s not easy to say" three brother-in-law "to you. That''s what I should do."


    The four sisters all laughed.


    Wan Su''s gift arrived, and it was not easy to stay in their room for a long time, because he said: "you talk slowly, I went out." Then he turned and left.


    At the moment of going out, he suddenly stopped and said in a low voice, "orange, you come out, I''ll have a word with you."


    Orange can be motionless, Qiuli quickly pushed her, said with a smile: "someone wants to talk to you!"


    Orange can not prevent, a stagger almost fell, Wan Su quick eyes, a pull her, will take her out.


    Can orange quickly behind the burst of laughter in front of the moment, suddenly pull the door, not angry to stand at the door and asked him: "what do you want to say? Please say it at once! Then I''ll go back! "


    Wan Su bit her lip and looked at her. She suddenly laughed, took her hand and said, "come with me!"


    Can orange involuntarily with him on the third floor, and then into his room.


    Wansu took her to the chair at the head of the bed and asked her, "do you think the water jade just now looks good?"


    But orange said, "so what? What if it doesn''t look good? "


    Wan Su said, "if you think it looks good, I''ll give you some in the future."


    But orange rolled up her sleeve, took a look at the red coral bracelet on her wrist, and said with a smile, "I still think this one looks better."


    Wan Su Ruo thought and said, "in this way, you prefer coral, right?"


    But orange nodded and said with a smile, "I really like red coral. I like it both alive and fossil!"


    "Well," Wan Su said, "I know!" After that, he sat down on the bed, leaned on the table, supported his chin with one hand, and stared at Ke orange with a smile.


    Orange can see him staring at himself for a long time, because asked him: "don''t you say you have something to say with me? Why not? And what do you always watch me do? Is there something on my head? "


    Wan Su shook his head and said, "there''s nothing on your head, and there''s nothing on your face."


    Can orange strange way: "that you stare at me why?"


    Wan Su gave a warm smile and said, "you are so beautiful!"


    But orange''s face turned red and said in a low voice, "what are you talking about?"


    Wan Su pulled her over and said with a smile, "I''m not talking nonsense. I mean it from the bottom of my heart!"


    Orange can see him embracing himself, busy to break his hand, said: "what do you do! Today is full of people


    Wan Su said with a smile: "listen to your meaning, it seems that if there are not people inside and outside, I can do this?"


    But orange said: "OK, you dead man! Let go! Otherwise, I would -- "


    Wan Su asked with a smile," what else would you do? "


    Can orange way: "otherwise I will shout!"


    Wan Su said: "shout, shout. Anyway, if you shout out your throat, you will attract all the people inside and outside."


    Can orange angry way: "you! You are more and more out of line! Let go! Or I''ll never talk to you again! "


    Wan Su released her hand and said with a smile: "Hey, you always avoid me. I can''t even pull your hand..."Can orange stand up, one step away from him, said: "how did I not know you would be so brazen before? As soon as he catches the chance of no one, he embraces and Gnawing! I can''t stand you anyway! I don''t want to avoid you. Do you mean I have to deliver it myself? Am I not afraid? "


    Wan Su stood up and asked, "are you afraid? Are you afraid? What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will eat you? "


    But orange stepped back and said, "don''t you?"


    Wan Su fixed a look at her and sighed, "ate you? It''s early! " She looked up and down and said, "you''re still young, and you don''t have enough to eat. I have to wait a few more years. " Then he sighed, as if deeply regretted.


    But orange is angry. What does that mean? Look up and down? Do you mean to dislike her - "little"? Because of a snort, asked him: "I am small? Where am I small? You should be clear! "


    Wan Su Fu sat down, put his hands back on the bed, and said, "he''s young - the others are small, too. He''s small everywhere."


    Can orange way: "you pour is to say clearly, I where small?"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    But orange held his head high and said, "I''m small! It''s not small at all, but you don''t know it! "


    As soon as Wan Su heard these words, she immediately got up, took her hand and said, "I don''t know. Why don''t you tell me?" Eyes only stare at her immature body, mouth with a meaningful smile.


    Can orange this just know oneself unconsciously again in his trap, can''t help getting angry: "Wan Su, you are bad! You are bad


    Wan Su hugs her in her arms with a smile and lowers her head to kiss her forehead.


    Orange can be surprised and afraid, busy push him hard, mouth way: "you, you don''t mess!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Wan Su sighed deeply, hugged her tightly and said, "don''t worry, I will never mess with you! Orange, let me hold you Then he hugged her, chin against her green silk, sighed, "it''s good to have you all these years."


    But orange was afraid that he would make trouble, and he was still struggling. Later, he just put his arms around him in a regular way, and didn''t exceed the rules. Then he gradually relaxed and calmed down.


    Just after Wu Shi, Li came up to urge the four sisters to sleep, and said, "you four, hurry to sleep for me!"


    Spring apricot way: "Niang, still early! I also want to say a few more words with my sisters... "


    Li said: "early what early? You have to get up in five o''clock! When are you going to sleep if you don''t sleep now? "


    Spring apricot asked in surprise: "five o''clock? Why do you get up so early? "


    Li said, "it''s an auspicious time to be in the fifth night! You have to get up, boss! Go to sleep, go to sleep


    Seeing their sisters go to bed with their own eyes, Li turned and went out. But after a few steps, she turned back and said to herself, "no, I''m still not at ease. What do you do when you turn off the light and go to bed? Why, you''re going to sleep separately tonight! " Then he said, "Qiuli, you can take orange Qiulan out to sleep! Apricot is the bride tomorrow. What can I do if I can''t sleep well? Come on, get out of here


    Spring apricot was about to blow out the candle. After hearing Li''s words, she looked at her wantonly, as if to say: "mother, let my sisters accompany me one more night."


    Qiuli several already couldn''t help pleading: "Niang, you let us sleep together. At most we don''t talk. "


    Li sighed and said, "well, let''s sleep together, but remember not to chatter any more! I''m not going to follow your sister''s spirit tomorrow! "


    The four sisters swore to answer, and Li just closed the door.


    Seeing Li''s going out, the sisters immediately blow out the candles and laugh with each other under the covers.


    Li stood outside the door for a while. He couldn''t hear any more. Then he went downstairs.


    Can orange listen carefully for a while, know Li''s go far, this just a sigh of relief, said: "sisters, Niang has gone down! Let''s talk! "


    Qiuli "hee hee" a smile, said: "three younger sister, or you a cerebellum melon seeds easy to use!"


    Can orange "hey hey" smile way: "we also say this a short while, maybe another half an hour, Niang will come up to check hillock again."


    So the sisters chirped again.


    I can''t tell when they fell asleep. In a word, the four sisters were hiding in the quilt. When it comes to the emotional part, they all cried in a low voice. When it comes to the happy part, they all laughed.


    The great laughter led Li to knock on the door twice.


    As soon as she heard the knock on the door, she immediately stopped and was so quiet that Li suspected that the laughter she had just heard was an illusion.


    As soon as Li left, the sisters began to chirp again. Talking about the moon hanging outside the window, they just slowly closed their eyelids and fell asleep.


    As soon as Yinshi arrived, Li immediately knocked on the door and woke up the sisters.


    Spring apricot narrowed her eyes and finished washing. She let the second lady play with her head.


    The second mother-in-law first splashed water all over her body with grapefruit leaves, then asked her to put on new pajamas, pinned a cypress leaf on her head to the window, and finally began to give her a wooden comb.


    But orange saw a round mirror, a pair of scissors, and a red ruler printed with "a hundred sons and a thousand grandchildren" on the table. He couldn''t help but start to see a hundred thousand reasons again: "Er Da Niang, what''s the meaning of these?"


    The second daughter-in-law said with a smile: "the mirror is the meaning of the bright future, and the hinge is the meaning of benefit. As for the ruler, here, look at the words on the ruler. It means a hundred children and a thousand grandchildren. "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s really a long experience!"


    The second mother-in-law laughed, stroked the smooth green silk like spring apricot black forging, and said: "this blink of an eye, apricot is so big! I''m getting married! You were just born at that time, "he said, comparing with his hand." it''s only so big. Your parents have suffered a lot to raise you, especially your mother, Wan''er


    Spring apricot heard this, eyes immediately red.


    The second lady said quickly, "Oh, but I''m not good! Apricot, don''t be sad! Don''t be sad After that, he handed her a warm towel and said, "hurry to print the tears on your face! I''m going to give it to you


    Spring apricot in accordance with the words of the tears under the eyes to print, sniffed, said: "Er Niang, you start."


    The second wife cleared her throat and began to chant: "one comb to the end, two comb to the white hair to the eyebrow, three comb to the children and grandchildren everywhere. We, apricots, have grown up. When we come to my mother-in-law''s house, we should be filial to my mother-in-law, be courteous to my husband and wife, and open branches and leaves for my mother-in-law''s house.... "


    Spring apricots should be planted one by one.


    At dawn, the guests began to come one after another.


    The vacant space of Baihua farm is no longer enough to sit in. Two cousins, heli and Xiaolian, with their children on their backs, come to help and lead the guests to the ancestral hall.By the end of the day, most of the guests had come. Li Xuemei also went to the spring apricot room, personally painted a beautiful makeup for her, and gave her a heavy gold bracelet and a green hairpin.


    Spring apricot is happy and grateful, busy thanks: "thank you Aunt Mei!"


    Li Xuemei said with a smile, "what can I thank you for? You sisters have called me Aunt Mei for so many years. Isn''t this what I should give you? " Looked at the side of the clever autumn orchid one eye, said with a smile, "when you grow up in the future also have!"


    Qiulan chuckled and said, "Aunt Mei, I''m still young. It''s too early to say that!"


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "you are young. Your other two sisters are not small! Where are the two of them? "


    Qiulan said: "the second sister and the third sister are going to greet the guests. In addition, the dowry of the elder sister is also arranged below. "


    Li Xuemei said: "when it comes to dowry, are those on the carts outside?"


    Qiulan nodded and said, "that''s right! It''s all bought by my parents and sisters for my eldest sister. I have all kinds of furniture, bedding and noodles. "


    Li Xuemei asked again: "I just came in and saw two boxes of silver beside the service table in the lobby, but is it Apricot''s dowry?"


    Spring apricot "Er" a, say: "that is 1000 Liang silver, all is father mother and three younger sister send."


    Li Xuemei exclaimed: "the Qin family in Xinxiang is really lucky to marry you!"


    Qiulan said: "the third elder sister said that after the dowry money came to the Qin family, it was all deposited in the bank, in the name of our elder sister. The Qin family can''t spend any money. All the money belongs to the elder sister in case of emergency."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Li Xuemei nodded and sighed: "but orange is a child! Think about everything


    Qiulan said: "it''s more than that! Our family used to have two sets of gold headgear and countless jewelry of various colors In addition, my aunt''s hand-made gold silk and silver thread Dragon Phoenix jacket! Aunt Mei must know the value of the dragon and Phoenix jacket! It''s amazing. "


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "no! Where is the Qin family''s daughter-in-law? It''s clear that I''m going to marry a golden mountain and a silver mountain and go back to offer. "


    Spring apricot "Puchi" a smile, said: "Aunt Mei, you don''t laugh at me!"


    Li Xuemei looks at the time and knows that it''s time to put on the wedding dress. She and the second wife put on the red wedding dress for the spring apricot, put on the jewelry, and take her hand downstairs to the main hall.


    The elders gathered in front of the hall to witness that Chunxing had worshipped her ancestors under the guidance of Li and ER Niang, and then each of them sent gifts to her.


    Shaking her hands, the second lady put on a set of gold headband for Chunxing. She also put on pearl bracelet, gold bracelet, silver bracelet, Shuiyu bracelet, silver bracelet, gold bracelet and so on. She also hung a lot of jewel Earrings around her neck, but orange also put on jewel earrings. In the end, there was really no place to wear it, so the second lady decided to take a sandalwood box and put all the remaining gold headgear and various kinds of jewelry in it. At that time, the second lady would carry it to the bride, so as to teach people how many dowry jewelry the bride had brought from her mother''s home.


    Orange can see a sweat, this marriage custom is the same since ancient times. What''s the difference between it and the modern local tyrant who marries a woman in a luxury car and then hangs jewelry all over her body?


    Li said that since he came here, he would "greet the bride in the morning and worship the bride in the evening". He was afraid that the man would come to greet him.


    Sure enough, all kinds of jewelry had been installed, and the drumming outside the farm had already started.


    But orange and others saw with their own eyes the bridegroom with red silk flowers on his head, and came in under the guidance of the matchmaker, bridegroom, uncle and other elders.


    Spring apricot at this time has been covered with xipa, sitting there quietly waiting for the bridegroom to lead.


    When the man came to the door, there was a ceremony. When the ceremony was finished, Chun Xing was too tired to say a word.


    But orange remembered that she had never eaten anything. She went to the kitchen to get some cakes and stuffed them under xipa to feed her.


    Spring apricot two cakes down, the pace of this steady up, by the three aunts holding, Xi Niang led, slowly out of the door.


    Before going out, as usual, she asked her mother and daughter to hold their heads and cry bitterly. Li was afraid that spring apricot would cry and spend her make-up. While crying, she advised her: "good boy, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Spring apricot is really crying, makeup is really spent.


    Li Xuemei had already thought of it, so she took all the rouge powder puffs and other things and thought, "anyway, I''ll go and get married. When I go back to the Qin family, I''ll help apricot make up again."


    The trousseau delivery team had already started early in the morning, and Xianfan escorted the team.


    Nowadays, there are many people to send their wives. Zhao Changfu and his wife are not allowed to go. Zhao QinHao and Zhao ernv accompany them. The second wife is sitting in the sedan chair with Chun Xing holding a post box full of gold jewelry. But the orange sister and brother also go together. In addition, there are Yao''s, Chen''s, Li Qing''s sister-in-law and Li Xuemei.


    CEN Haoyang and WAN Su did not go and stayed on the farm to help.


    It''s an hour and a half from Xinghua village to Shuiyuan town. Xinxiang is in Shuiyuan town. It''s only a few miles away from the town. It''s here soon.


    As soon as the bridegroom pressed the sedan chair, Qin Keyao bent down with joy and reached for the spring apricot.


    The second lady came out first. She held the post box and stood on the ground. The onlookers gasped and said, "my God! A lot of jewelry


    Spring apricots come out later.


    Qin Keyao took her hand, held her tightly and led her to the door.


    Qin Keyao''s face is full of smiles. Although he knows that Chunxing can''t be seen with xipa, he can''t help laughing. Wedding night is the most important thing in his life. How can he not smile!


    At the door, someone had prepared a brazier and asked the bride to cross it. Chunxing was wearing a red wedding dress. How could she cross the brazier? Her face under the xipa was embarrassed. She carefully raised her skirt and was about to cross it. Unexpectedly, Qin Keyao immediately picked her up and strode across it.


    All the people laughed and said, "the bridegroom can''t wait to enter the bridal chamber!"


    Spring apricot xipa under the face is shy and satisfied.


    It''s far from the bridal chamber.


    Spring apricot was sent to the new house to stay.


    Accompanied by her three sisters and accompanied by the second aunt, aunt, little aunt, aunt, aunt, second aunt, Li Xuemei and others. As for Xianchang, as soon as he arrived, he was led out to play by the children of the Qin family.


    After a while, the elders went out to help the man arrange the dowry and have lunch. In the end, only three sisters and Li Qing remained.


    Qiuli saw that she had been under xipa for more than two hours. She couldn''t help but feel distressed and said, "elder sister, would you like to come out for a breath?"Chun Xing shook her head and said, "this Not very good, right? "


    But orange said, "what''s wrong? We don''t tell anyone else! " After that, she ordered Qiulan to lock the door, and then said, "it''s OK, elder sister, I''ll open it for you!"


    Spring apricot hesitated: "three younger sister, this xipa is not to wait for the bridegroom to use that Xiqi to open it?"


    Can orange way: "yes! I use my hand, and my elder sister''s husband uses his Xi - the wind, the ox and the horse do not match After that, without waiting for the spring apricot to answer, she lifted the xipa and said with a smile, "is it much better?"


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "indeed. Ah, third sister, I''m hungry. "


    Li Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry. I asked Ke Yao to send food just now. I believe he will send it soon."


    Li Qing ran to open the door and said with a smile, "Ke Yao, you are not so fast!"


    Qin Keyao asked quickly, "aunt, are you hungry? I prepared six bowls of noodles with shredded pork and green vegetables and eggs - "


    LI Qing was very scared:" six bowls? You want to "Bad apricot?"


    Qin Keyao, with a tray in his hand and a red face, said, "this is not Are my aunt and three younger sisters there, too? I think apricot won''t be so boring if you accompany her to eat. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Li Qing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "no, there are five of us, but you prepared six bowls? To be honest, are you going to come in and eat with me? "


    Qin Keyao''s face was even more red, and he quickly said, "Auntie, how dare I? These six bowls I''m afraid that apricot won''t have enough to eat, so I prepared an extra bowl... "


    Li Qing laughed and said, "OK! You''re smart! " He took the tray from his hand and said, "OK, you can go out! No one can come in without my command


    Qin Keyao nodded like a pound of garlic. He wanted to look at the spring apricot with his head. He was so embarrassed that he had to step back.


    Li Qing put the tray on the table, turned around, closed the door and bolted it. Then he said with a smile, "you see, my nephew son-in-law is very good!"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "little aunt, you are not much older than my elder sister''s husband, and you have to call his nephew and son-in-law..."


    Li Qing asked them to come to eat and said with a smile, "who makes me senior?" Then, staring at the spring apricot who picked two noodles with chopsticks and sent them to his mouth, he said, "when you have children in the future, Xianchang will not be much older than your children, and then your children will have to call Xianchang uncle? Just like you call me auntie, ha ha. "


    Spring apricot red face way: "little aunt! You''re never serious


    Li Qing said, "what''s wrong with me? Don''t you think you''re married today? Isn''t it going to be wedding tonight? I tell you, your mother, my elder sister, your grandmother and my mother are afraid of your embarrassment and dare not say those words to you, but they want me to tell you! Tut Tut, I am an unmarried girl, thanks to them


    But orange knew that Li Qing was talking about "boudoir affairs" and said with a smile: "aunt, you are not small. You can tell your niece about this kind of thing - it''s normal too!"


    Li Qing protested: "the key is that I am not married yet."


    But orange said, "so what? You''ve been engaged for a long time - "


    LI Qing gave her a pitiful look and asked," aren''t you engaged with Wan Su? "


    Li Qing snorted and said, "you can! You are the best! Why don''t you just say it? "


    Can orange side eat noodles, side ambiguous way: "what''s this? I said, I said! It''s just the same thing between men and women. They love each other and have a good sleep. That''s right. Just have another child and live a good life! "


    Li Qing said, "what''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say?"


    But orange said: "isn''t that right? What do you want me to say? "


    Li Qing said: "it is The bridal chamber


    Can orange rolled a white eye, say: "I have no hole to lead a room again, how do you want me to say?"


    Spring Apricot''s face has already been red, but she has raised her ears to listen.


    "But," said Ke Cheng, putting down his chopsticks and clearing his throat, "as the saying goes," I''ve never eaten pork, but I''ve seen pigs run. " After a look at Chun Xing and Li Qing, I thought: let me be a modern man to supplement your physiological knowledge!


    She felt her stomach and felt that it was not warm enough. She took a big mouthful of soup and said, "I''m going to say it!"


    Qiulan blushed and asked, "third sister, can I listen?"


    Can orange strange way: "why can''t? Aren''t you a girl? You''re going to get married, aren''t you? Instead of saying it again in the future, let''s listen to it together now, so that I can save some saliva in the future. I tell you, that''s the same thing - the body structure between men and women is totally different. Men have... " At present, I explained in detail the body structure of men and women as well as the sex and how children have it. Finally, I picked up chopsticks again and asked them, "do you understand me?"


    Until she had eaten all the noodles in the bowl, the other four didn''t speak. For a moment, the atmosphere was very strange.


    Can orange drink up the last mouthful of soup, smack, ask them: "eh, how one or two do not speak?"


    For the first time in his four lives, Li Qing heard a detailed exposition of the physiological structure of the human body, but he couldn''t get back to God in the huge shock. Where can he say anything?


    But orange understood, because she said with a smile: "it''s nothing. When you grow up a little bit, you will feel nothing..."


    Li Qing was the first to speak. She only heard her face straighten and asked, "I said three girls! Where on earth do you know these things from? In a word Even worse than the doctor


    Can orange "hey hey" smile, asked her: "aunt, do you really think I''m the best? Not nausea? "


    Li Qing shook his head like a rattle and said, "how disgusting? If a person feels sick to his own body, what else can he be? Why don''t you just die! "


    Qiuli finally came back to her senses and agreed with her deeply. She said, "I think my aunt is right! I think so too! What''s the point? If everyone thinks so, isn''t the doctor a "filthy and disgusting person" instead of "helping the wounded and saving the dead"


    Only Chunxing and Qiulan looked at each other. After a long time, Chunxing said: "this How shy! Third sister, you should not mention it in front of others in the future! Just a few of us. We think you''re right about what you say, but if outsiders listen to you, they will inevitably think you''re different. In this way, it''s not good for you "!Can orange way: "I also say in front of you, others?"? I won''t say anything about the money


    Spring apricot this just let go of heart, red face way: "you see what you say, we don''t care to eat.". On the contrary, you are full! Aunt, let''s continue to eat. " Then he continued to eat noodles.


    After a good meal, there was still a bowl of noodles left. At last, they shared the food together. All of them belched and said, "at last, they have paid homage to the five zang organs temple!"


    Before he put down his bowl, Qin Keyao came again, saying that he was collecting rice bowls and carrying a bucket of hot water to wash their faces.


    Li Qingzhao refused to let him in. He took the hot water at the door and handed him the tray. He said with a smile, "nephew and son-in-law, you have to worship before you can come in! No hurry, no hurry


    Qin Keyao blushed and said, "I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry. I''ve come to tell my aunt that we will worship at the end of the year. Please tell her to have a rest first. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Li Qing said: "it''s OK, xing''er is in good spirits! Get out, get out. "


    Qin Keyao just left.


    Li cleared the door, brought the hot water in, and said with a smile, "you see, my nephew and son-in-law are really considerate! Apricot, you will be blessed in the future


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "aunt, you always like to tease me."


    Li Qing said: "how can we do without teasing? What do you do when you are nervous? I have to let you relax first. By the way, it''s still early to midnight. Would you like to have a rest? I''ll let sister Xuemei come in to make up for you when I get up again? "


    Last night, the sisters chirped and talked about the middle of the night. In the morning, they were woken up by the Li family. This day is really tired and sleepy. After hearing Li Qing''s words, Chun Xing said, "OK. It''s just you... "


    When I wake up, it''s almost midnight.


    Li Qing quickly wakes up the crowd and asks them to wash immediately. He goes outside to call Li Xuemei in and asks her to help Chunxing make up.


    Chunxing had already rinsed her mouth and washed her face. She was waiting there. Li Xuemei carefully re painted her make-up, and then said with a smile, "in fact, this make-up is just for us to see for ourselves. Xipa: who knows what we''re like? "


    Li Qing said with a smile: "no! But I like painting beautiful makeup, don''t I? "


    Qiuli said, "no! I''ll wait for the bridegroom to enter the bridal chamber and lift the red cap


    Li Xuemei was dumbfounded and laughed: "you are more eloquent than each other!"


    After wearing jewelry, Chunxing puts on Dahong wedding dress again and walks out of the new house surrounded by sisters, relatives and friends.


    The main hall had already prepared the three sacrificial animals and fruits, and the spring apricot stood side by side with the bridegroom under the guidance of the bridegroom.


    The relatives and friends saw that she was full of pearls and jewels, and they saw that the second lady was standing by with a box full of jewels. They couldn''t help whispering.


    After a while, they heard that the bride had married a thousand taels of silver, so they all widened their eyes and said with envy, "it turns out that Ke Yao married a girl from Baihua farm! Oh, I said, auntie, you''re hiding it so hard! "


    Listening to the sour tone, Qin''s mother knew that it was her little aunt. She said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, we didn''t know that xing''er was the big girl of Baihua farm when we were dating When the two young people saw it right, we settled the matter. Later I found out, and I didn''t think there was anything to say. "


    Aunt Qin snorted softly and continued to say bitterly: "it''s good for you, auntie. People say," marry a woman at a high gate, marry a woman at a low gate. "It''s good for you, marry a woman at a high gate! Ke Yao is honest and careful. He will be bullied by his wife in the future! "


    Qin mother "ha ha" a smile, said: "are their own people, say what bully not bully? It''s good for the couple to live with each other. What are you talking about? "


    Aunt Qin said, "who knows! It''s said that it''s not easy to handle a daughter-in-law married with a rich dowry... "


    Qin''s mother''s face sank and said, "Auntie, today is a good day for our family. I have to be Ke Yao''s son. Are you kidding me?"


    Aunt Qin said, "Auntie, you can''t say I''m joking It''s just that I''m worried about you two... "


    Qiuli couldn''t help it. She was about to speak, but orange gave her a wink and said in a soft voice, "what''s the second sister''s hurry? Let''s see what elder sister does. I''m afraid this person is going to give the elder sister a bad impression. She has to live a good life. She has to deal with it by herself. Otherwise, it''s not up to you and me to be Jing Ke and Nie Zheng. "


    Spring apricot xipa under the face has been angry red, what aunt said this is not to sow discord? If my mother-in-law really followed her way, would she have a better life in the future? Thinking of this, she said with a smile: "my aunt is very kind! I''m also worried about my parents-in-law. However, I''m afraid my aunt will be worried in vain this time. My mother taught me to be filial to my father-in-law and respect my sister-in-law. It''s a big deal. There''s still a husband at home. Where to talk about bullying or not? "


    After hearing this, Qin''s mother immediately said with a smile, "Oh! Can give us apricot urgent! Don''t say that again, Auntie After that, he stepped forward and said, "good boy, you stand here." He sat down with his father and waited for them to salute.


    Aunt Qin''s face was very chatty. She had to take a sip of tea and pretended not to care.


    The witness, wearing a small red silk flower, stood by and presided over the ceremony. He heard him say, "worship heaven and earth!"


    Spring apricot and Qin Keyao each grabbed the ribbon and bowed down.


    The witness also said: "two worship high hall!"


    The newlyweds prostrated themselves in front of the hall.


    The witness also said, "husband and wife worship each other!"


    The husband and wife were bashfully bowing to each other.


    Finally, with the witness "sent into the bridal chamber", spring apricot was sent into the bridal chamber again, Qin Keyao can''t go in, he still has to greet the guests!


    Headed by the second eldest daughter and mainly by the Ke orange sisters, Qin''s father and mother invited her to the chief and began to marry the bride.After dinner, Qin Keyao arranges to send his wife''s relatives and friends back. When the crowd is over, he enters the bridal chamber drunk.


    As he was about to close the door, a few boys who had been waiting for a long time pushed in and said, "make a bridal chamber!"


    Qin Keyao then remembered that there was another layer and begged: "children! Today is my big day! Stop it... " Then he took out a handful of copper coins from his arms and said, "it''s a small thing, it''s not a respect!"


    When the boys saw it, they gathered around and began to fight.


    With a smile, Qin Keyao sprinkled another one and said, "what else! take your time! No hurry. " Then a flash into the door, hard to close the door, no matter how they clap, also refused to open.


    Spring apricot was sent into the room to sit after the worship. Her heart was uneasy, expectant, excited and uneasy.


    Now hearing Qin Keyao''s voice, his face turned red.


    Qin Keyao walked over in three steps and couldn''t wait to pick up Xi Xi, and immediately picked up the red cover of spring apricot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    The spring apricot costume is full of make-up under the bright red candle, with a golden head on his head and a gold necklace wrapped in red gold on his neck. A pair of apricot eyes are full of emotion, and his pink face is full of spring and shame. His bright red lips rise slightly. He seems to want to open his mouth, but he doesn''t dare to. He just looks at Qin Keyao and lowers his head.


    Qin Keyao was so excited that he remembered that he wanted to drink hehe wine. He looked at the table and saw a gourd which was cut into two parts and connected with thread, and another pot of wine. He poured two scoops of wine quickly and handed it to Chunxing tremblingly: "apricot, here you are."


    Spring apricot tiny a Leng: "this is?"


    Qin Keyao said: "he zhe wine!"


    Spring apricot a Zheng: "how do not use cup?"


    Qin Keyao blushed and said with a smile: "the rule handed down by the ancients is that two ladles are joined together Apricot, you You look good today


    Spring apricot bit his lip, want to smile or not, see him sit down to the edge of the bed, then shy and he drank wine.


    After drinking, Qin Keyao put the ladle away again. Then he sat down again and asked her, "how''s your neck?"


    Spring apricot shook his head: "neck a little pain."


    Qin Keyao said quickly: "come here! Shall I take off all the headdress for you? "


    Chun Xing nodded and sat obediently in front of the dressing table. Looking in the mirror, Qin Keyao took down the Tiaoxin, dingzan, banbin, hairpin, haircomb and Baochai for her, and then asked her, "are you more comfortable?"


    Spring apricot "eh" a, say: "this dress also sink very much You You go outside and I''ll change my clothes... "


    Qin Keyao was stunned. He felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. He had to go outside according to his words. He vaguely heard a rustling sound inside. He was expecting and impatient. After a while, he suddenly remembered: "I''m not the bridegroom today! Apricot is already my wife. Why should I turn my back and go outside? This is not the wedding night? Why should I be ashamed? "


    To this point, he summoned up courage, across the curtain asked: "apricot, are you ok?"


    Spring apricot "um" a.


    Qin Keyao was overjoyed and said, "then I can go in?"


    Spring apricot said: "I I''m going to bed! "


    Qin Keyao was stunned and said, "I''ll go in and sleep with you."


    Spring apricot is shy and embarrassed, slightly inaudible "um", people immediately get into bed.


    Qin Keyao came in and saw that there was no one inside. He couldn''t help shouting, "apricot? Apricot? Where have you been? "


    After a while, Chun Xing stretched out her head from the quilt and said angrily, "idiot! I am here! What are you doing shouting so loud? People who don''t know think what''s wrong with us


    Qin Keyao said awkwardly: "how did you hide in the quilt? I thought You''re gone. "


    Spring apricot red face way: "I took off the coat, a little cold, so drill quilt.". You... " Looked at him and asked him, "are you cold?"


    Qin Ke Yao was stunned, and subconsciously shook his head: "I - drank a few glasses of wine, not cold!"


    Spring apricot glanced at him, eyebrow light Cu, seem to have a little dissatisfaction.


    At a loss, Qin Keyao scratched his head and asked her, "what''s the matter with you? Are you hungry? "


    Spring apricot asked again: "are you cold?"


    Qin Keyao was stunned again and thought, "why do you always ask me if I''m cold? Didn''t I say I wasn''t cold? " He was just about to answer when suddenly a flash of light came into his mind. The apricot nodded like a pound of garlic. "Cold, I''m cold! How can I not be cold in December


    Spring apricot then red face way: "since cold, why don''t you come up to cover quilt?"


    Qin Keyao was overjoyed. He made four or five noises in succession, took off his shoes and socks, took off his coat, and bared his teeth to get into the quilt.


    Words can be orange and others back to Xinghua village is nearly the end of Wu.


    Chen''s little aunt was going to guard the shop and went directly to the clothing shop after she came out of the Qin family. Yao''s great aunt was going to work in the weaving workshop tomorrow, so she got off the carriage in Taohua village. Li Xuemei followed her back to Xinghua village, but when she saw Cen Haoyang in the ancestral hall, she took him aside and said something. The second lady also went back to her home.


    The farm and ancestral hall are still as bright as day. A large part of the villagers in Xinghua village still gather in the ancestral hall to eat, drink, talk and laugh. However, orange and others go in as usual for a walk, and then say goodbye to everyone and go back to the farm.


    Today''s big day, the farm was not closed, but orange and so on went straight in and saw more than ten people sitting in the courtyard, all of whom were village women who usually walked closer.


    When they saw that they were coming back, they rushed to meet them and asked, "what''s the matter? How is the Qin family? Is spring apricot still used to? How about my parents in law? Have you ever embarrassed your new daughter-in-law? "


    But orange answered with a smile one by one, and asked: "where are my parents?"


    The man pounced into the room and said, "it''s in there! The first time I married my daughter, I''m afraid I didn''t feel very happy! "


    Can orange listen to, busy pull autumn pear autumn orchid way: "let''s hurry in to see parents!"Li Qing pulled Xianchang behind him and said, "what''s the hurry? What''s the hurry?"


    Can orange listen to Li Qing this words then say: "young aunt! You know what? How can I feel better when my daughter, who has been raised for 18 years, suddenly married someone else? If you don''t believe it, go back and ask grandma and grandfather! Can they accept my mother''s marriage at once? "


    Li qingpai said with disapproval: "it''s not from all over the world. I want to see you in the future Besides, isn''t xing''er going back to the farm every three or five days, sometimes ten or eight days? "


    Can orange way: "that how can confuse? Married out is someone else''s daughter-in-law Ah! Auntie, you are heartless. What can I tell you? "


    In the room, Zhao Changfu and his wife and WAN Su''s mother and son sat opposite each other.


    Mrs. Wan was whispering to Li: "Wan''er, you have to think in a good way. It''s just to marry a daughter. It''s not far away. It can be seen in the future! Why


    Li sighed: "ah! Having said that, after 18 years in front of me, I suddenly want to leave me and go to someone else''s home. From then on, I will call someone else my father and mother I can''t see it day and night It''s clear that there is only one person missing in the family! "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "you have to think like this: apricot is married. That''s right. In a year, she will be able to add a fat grandson to you! At that time, isn''t there another one in your family? Obviously, it''s for you to let your family grow stronger and stronger. "


    When Li heard this, he was happy again, for he said, "this is reasonable! Why didn''t I think of it? Apricot is married. Yes, I will be a grandmother if I have grandchildren in the future? Does my mother have another great grandson? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    But orange and Qiuli looked at each other with a smile and said in one voice: "aunt, what a clever mouth!"


    On hearing this, Li quickly stood up and asked, "are you back? How''s Apricot? Are their relatives still friendly? Is your brother-in-law considerate? "


    Li Qing took Xianchang to walk in and said with a smile: "elder sister, you come one by one, otherwise we don''t know which one to answer you!"


    Li Shi "Yi" A: "clear son, you also follow to come back? You don''t have to see the store tomorrow? "


    Li Qing said with a smile, "my second sister-in-law allowed me two days off! Let me stay until Xinger returns to the store! But in this way, the second sister-in-law can''t come on the day when xing''er comes back. "


    Li said, "everyone has to work. Where can they come from? It would be nice for our family to be together! Ah, xing''er is honest. I''m really worried that she will be wronged in her mother-in-law''s house... " As he spoke, his eyes turned red again.


    Seeing this, Xianchang released Li Qing''s hand, bumped into Li''s arms and said, "mother, don''t worry. Although elder sister is honest, she is not stupid! She can''t be wronged. "


    The words made everyone laugh.


    Li said: "boy! What do you know about grievance? "


    Xianchang said solemnly, "of course I know!" Seeing Wan Su and Ke Cheng whispering to one side, he turned his eyes and broke away from Li''s arms. He ran to pester Wan Su and said, "third brother-in-law, I want you to teach me how to ride a horse."


    Can orange frowned, said: "little brother, how do you call people? It''s time to shout "brother Wansu!"


    Xianchang said, "third sister, aren''t you engaged to the third brother-in-law? What''s wrong with me calling my third brother-in-law? "


    Wan Su praised him: "yes! You''re right! I was about to shout like this, and I wanted to shout when there were many people... "


    But orange glared at him: "what''s the matter with you! Get out, get out


    Wan Su said with a smile: "I want to go out, but how to ride a horse at night?"


    Xianchang said, "it''s OK. Our farm is as bright as day."


    Wan Su said, "OK! I''ll teach you to ride! " So he took Xianchang''s hand and went out.


    Li again took Zhao Changfu out, and then asked Ke Cheng and others: "is it OK to be there today? Do you have any difficult relatives? Can someone say something lukewarm? "


    But before orange could answer, Li Qing frowned and said, "Ke Yao''s second aunt is not a good thing!"


    Li asked, "how do you say that? Is she embarrassed apricot? "


    Li Qing repeated what aunt Qin had said before the worship, and hummed coldly: "I don''t think about what I am! What does nephew''s daughter-in-law have to do with her? What''s more, it has been separated for a long time! She would like to say that! It''s ridiculous to jump up and down like a grasshopper


    Li said, "what to say, what to say. The second aunt of the Qin family is just jealous. She wants to talk nonsense and let her talk! It''s no big deal anyway. You, you, it''s like a firefight! In the future, when you go through the door, how can Mr. Jiang feel bad about your temper? "


    Li Qing snorted and said, "he doesn''t know who I am! It''s too early! Until today? Sister, I''ll tell you, that''s my temper. The old lady of renjiang family likes me very much. She comes to the store every three to five to talk to me. Every time she comes, she takes my hand and says for a long time! "


    Li said with a laugh: "I know you will coax the old man! My mother has been coaxed out of her position by you! If you say you don''t marry, you don''t marry. If you say you weave, you weave. If you say you open a clothing store, you open a clothing store... "


    Li Qing said: "sister, what are you talking about! Where am I not getting married? I''m engaged, aren''t I? "


    Li said, "that was just last year. Before last year, you were an alien in our Taohua village. I haven''t seen a girl like you in the whole village. In her early twenties, she didn''t marry or talk to anyone... "


    Li Qing said impatiently, "what else do you want to do about Chen GuZi''s rotten sesame! Isn''t it apricot now? Why is it about me? "


    Li knew her sister''s temperament. If she was impatient, she might leave everyone behind and go to bed directly. So she said, "don''t worry! What''s your hurry! You are older than Qiuli and they. I''ll ask you: do you think your niece''s son-in-law treats your niece well


    Li Qing said: "elder sister, you are right to ask this! Keyao is a good boy At the moment, he said something about sending noodles, patted Li''s hand again, and said with a bad smile, "sister, guess what xing''er is doing now?"


    Qiuli spat: "Auntie! Do you still need to ask? It must be a hole... "


    Li Qing said: "I''m not asking you! I asked my sister your mother - "


    Li said:" what can I do? He had to wait for his husband to enter the room Maybe the kids are having a wedding party... "


    Li Qing said: "after the bridal chamber?"


    Not wanting to think about it, Li said, "after making the bridal chamber, it''s the bridal chamber Hey, I''m clear. You''ve had enough! These are still young. What are you talking about? "Li Qing said, "where is it small? Isn''t Qiuli sixteen? But orange, not to mention, "looked at Mrs. Wan and said with a smile," she''s engaged! There is only one Qiulan left. Qiulan is not small. Now it''s just right to follow us to learn... "


    Li said, "you are crazy! You think everyone''s like you? Qiuli has no family yet! But although orange has agreed to marry, she is only over 14 years old If you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you! "


    Li Qing said: "you beat me? Elder sister, you might as well beat Ke orange! Today, she teaches us... "


    Can orange busy way: "little aunt, I heard Mr. Jiang letter?"? I don''t know what the letter says? Why don''t you tell us? " He pulled Li Qing out of the house and whispered in her ear, "my little Auntie! You don''t see who else is there? Aunt Wan is still here. Tell her to hear Where is my face? And it''s not just your sister sitting on that chair! She''s my mother! If my mother knew me Knowing so much, I have to be interrogated tonight Wan Su is outside again. If he knows What do you want me to do in the future? "


    Li Qing then said with a smile: "so it is! I''ll let you go for the time being! "


    Orange hands together, said: "thank you for letting go, thank you very much!"


    Li Qing said with a smile, "I''ll let you go. Don''t ask me what letter Mr. Jiang wrote to me any more."


    Can orange way: "have what shameful?"


    Li Qing said: "Hongyan''s biography! If you let others know, it''s not a letter from a wild goose! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    On the return day of the three dynasties, Qin Keyao came to Xinghua village with spring apricot in his carriage.


    Li had already led a large family to wait at the door. Seeing their carriage coming from a distance, Li said with a smile: "Ke Yao! Here you are at last


    Qin Keyao knew that his mother-in-law was in a hurry and said, "mother, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!"


    The carriage entered the door and stopped in the courtyard. Qin Keyao jumped down first, and then stood there to help Chunxing get off the car. Chunxing could not help but smile shyly when she saw him reach out to help her in front of the whole family.


    Qin Keyao responded with a smile and put his hand there stubbornly. Chunxing had to blush and let him help him out of the car.


    Qiuli orange Qiulan three see, can''t help but tease: "Niang, big brother-in-law good health, considerate of our elder sister! I''m afraid she''ll fall out of the car! "


    Spring apricot red face way: "you a few little fellow! How dare you make fun of me? Eh, where is my younger brother? "


    Qiuli said: "little brother, I was recalled to my private school by my husband! Before leaving, I almost cried and said that I still want to play with my elder sister. "


    Spring apricot way: "this can''t, or should take the study as heavy is!"


    Qiuli said, "who said it isn''t? So early yesterday, my mother asked Wansu to take him to grandma''s house! "


    Qin Keyao carried all the gifts in the carriage again, and then came into the door surrounded by the people.


    It''s a wedding custom to return home in three dynasties. Newlyweds just come back to their mother''s home for lunch, and then rush back to their mother-in-law''s home before sunset. There is no ancestor worship ceremony.


    So Li was not in a hurry to cook. Seeing that they came back early, he simply sat with them in the hall and listened to their daughters talking and laughing.


    After a while, Li couldn''t help but pull Chun Xing into the room, hold her hand, ask questions, and then put it in her ear and asked in a low voice: "xing''er, Ke Yao How considerate of you? "


    Spring Apricot for a while did not know how to come, because asked: "Niang, which aspect?"


    Li was not in a hurry, but said with a smile, "what else? Don''t you remember? "


    Spring apricot suddenly reaction come over, face already red, voice such as mosquito Na tunnel: "Niang, you don''t ask!"


    Seeing that her face was like peach blossom and her eyes were full of spring water, Li immediately knew what was going on, and said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good! Hold on! I want to hold my grandson! "


    Spring apricot twisted her shoulders and said, "mother, don''t talk about it. I''m so shy!"


    Li said solemnly, "what are you ashamed of? I''m your mother, not another one! What''s to be ashamed of? That''s serious! Your father-in-law and mother-in-law have only one son, Ke Yao. You should get pregnant quickly. Whether it''s male or female, give an account to their family first It''s my daughter-in-law''s responsibility to open branches and scatter leaves! "


    Spring apricot red face up, said: "I don''t tell you!" He opened the door and ran out.


    Seeing her coming out, Qin Keyao beckoned her to come over and asked, "apricot, what did your mother say to you?"


    Spring apricot looked at him, and remembered that every night these two days, they were talking in bed. He was considerate to himself. They were glued together every day, and a pretty face became more red.


    How could Qin Keyao know what was in her mind? Because said: "apricot, your face is so red! Isn''t it hot? It''s not hot today! Isn''t it a fever? " Then he would touch her forehead.


    Spring apricot busy avoid him, said: "is a little hot! I I''ll get something from my room! " Then he turned around and left.


    But orange and others followed her out, so only Zhao Changfu, Qin Keyao and Xianfan were left in the hall.


    As soon as they went upstairs, the three sisters asked, "elder sister, how are we treating you? Is the eldest brother-in-law and his second aunt embarrassed you? Are your parents in law kind to you? Our eldest brother-in-law... "


    Spring apricot covers ear way: "you can really many questions, wait to enter a room to ask again feasible?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "nature is feasible!"


    After entering the room, Qiuli immediately asked her, "elder sister, you and your husband How about that? "


    Spring apricot red face way: "how do you all ask this?"? My mother asked just now, and you asked again... "


    Qiuli said, "did your mother ask you this just now? Is your face so red! hey! Three younger sister said, this is in the marriage life extremely important! It''s just the common people. Those rich families have to send their servant girls to try marriage! If you find that the man has a problem, you should retire immediately... "


    Can orange also asked with a smile: "elder sister, you talk about it, or let us rest assured."


    Only Qiulan asked suspiciously: "second sister, third sister, what do you want elder sister to say? What do you mean by trial marriage? "


    Orange can be afraid of her hand, said: "I''ll explain to you later! Elder sister, you said it! We don''t ask you the details - "


    spring apricot only has to say:" good, great! "


    Can orange way: "that not knot! By the way, elder sister, did the second aunt embarrass you? "


    Spring apricot said: "yesterday morning, the two families had lunch together, but there was nothing between them. They just said something sour, which was similar to what they said that day. It''s just that I can''t get used to my rich dowry and my mother-in-law''s excrement. When their family left, my mother-in-law took my hand and told me to ignore her. She said that the second aunt was just taking advantage of her words and couldn''t do anything. After all, the two families have been separated for many years. It''s just that Ke Yao got married. His grandparents were very happy to see that the Qin family hadn''t had a wedding for several years, so they let the two families have lunch together. From now on, in addition to the new year, there is no need to gather together. So I don''t have to pay any attention to her. "But orange nodded and said, "your mother-in-law is sensible."


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "what''s your mother-in-law? I tell you, you have to call her aunt! "


    Can orange way: "I also say so in front of you, turn round to celebrate the new year to go to your home to pay a new year''s call, I absolutely a ''uncle and aunt'' shout they are in full bloom!"


    Spring apricot heard can orange say "to your family new year" heart again sad up, because said: "Alas, I married out, will never go home for the New Year!"


    Can orange busy way: "who said can''t go home for the new year?"? I specially asked your mother-in-law the day before yesterday. She said that her daughter-in-law would go back to her mother''s home every year on the second day of the new year. You can stay for a few days if you want to! Only one sentence: the new year''s Eve and the beginning of the year must be spent in the mother-in-law''s house! "


    Spring apricot heard this and happy up: "that wait for the second day of the new year I will come back!"


    Qiuli said, "it''s not you who come back, it''s you who come back!"


    Spring apricot a Zheng, immediately smile way: "yes, we come back!"


    The four sisters took off their shoes, socks and coats, and all of them lay on the bed and whispered. Until noon, Xianfan''s voice came from downstairs: "apricot, come down to dinner with your sisters!"


    Then they put on their shoes and socks and went downstairs to have dinner together.


    In the hall, Zhang''s Zhao old man Xianrong and Qiurong have already come, and even Zhao Changgui has come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    When the four sisters met Zhao Changgui, they were both surprised and happy. They all gathered around him and asked, "second uncle, are you ok?"


    Zhao Changgui said, "I''m ok."


    Qiulan asked again, "second uncle, why didn''t you come back on the day of your elder sister''s wedding?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "I I have to see the warehouse Even sister Wan and WAN San have come to drink the wedding wine. If I come back again, there will be no one in the warehouse! "


    Autumn orchid "Oh" a, again way: "you don''t know that day can many people..."


    But orange gently pulled her sleeve, scooped a bowl of soup and handed it to Zhao Changgui: "second uncle, you drink soup."


    Zhao Changgui took the bowl, drank it all, and said with a smile: "the soup made by my sister-in-law is more and more delicious!"


    Li Shi and Li Qing came in one after another, and after listening to Zhao Changgui''s words, they said, "if it''s good, drink more! Look how much you''ve lost these days


    After listening to Li''s words, Zhang said: "he deserves to be thin! If you can take out your breath, you are so stupid. You have to give people and leave books... "


    Hearing this, old man Zhao cheered: "old lady! What are you talking about in front of the children


    Zhao Changfu also said: "mother, drink soup and eat vegetables."


    Qiurong sits next to Zhang and sends a big chicken leg to her bowl. Zhang just closes his mouth.


    Qin Keyao was a little curious and wanted to ask something, but he didn''t speak.


    Zhao Changgui didn''t say anything. He just drank soup and ate vegetables. A face buried in a bowl, can not see whether it is anger or worry, is shy or worry. Spring apricot married the day he did not want to come back? But there are so many people. Do you want him to be seen as a monkey? But when his niece got married, if he didn''t attend, it would be better for him to show up. That''s why he summoned up the courage to go back to the village today.


    Rao is so. He doesn''t wait for dawn to come back for fear of being seen by the public. His face has been lost on the day when he saw Shi''s clothes lying in the hay in the cowshed, and he can''t pick them up any more How dare Zhao Changgui, who has no face, walk on the land of Xinghua village in broad daylight?


    Seeing this, Li couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart and said in secret, "I don''t know when the second uncle will be able to cross this barrier!" In my heart, I felt sorry for him and worried about him. I felt very sad for a moment.


    Spring Apricot''s return banquet was held by two chefs of Li''s and Li Qing''s sisters.


    Qin Keyao was very shy at first, but later, in the conversation between Xianfan Qiuli and her sisters, he gradually relaxed and praised the food as delicious. He has only one elder sister. He is five or six years older than him and has been married for a long time. In recent years, he has been facing his parents at home every day. Where has he ever been surrounded and joking like this? He saw Xianfan, Qiuli Kecheng and other people''s attention and love for spring apricot. He was both happy and uneasy. He was more and more awake. He knew that if he didn''t treat spring apricot well in his life, a single scold from his brothers and sisters would be enough for him!


    Thinking of this, Qin Keyao quickly put a big chicken leg into the spring apricot bowl and said, "apricot, look how thin you are. Eat more!"


    Spring apricot face a red: "where am I thin?"


    Qin Keyao said: "still say not thin? That hand is like a hemp stick... "


    Spring apricot white he one eye, but obediently eat chicken.


    It is said that "the more a mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she likes him." now Li''s attitude towards Qin Keyao is more and more agreeable. Although the child is not as good as Wan Su, he is honest and steady. The key is to treat Chun apricot as well! Look, I''ve been sitting for such a long time. It''s more considerate than Zhao Changfu to scoop soup, add vegetables and add rice! To reach this, Li couldn''t help stepping on Zhao Changfu.


    Zhao Changfu suffered from the disaster. He took a look at Li''s family for no reason. Seeing that she seemed to be angry in her eyes, he couldn''t help asking: "why do you want to step on me?" But on second thought, there are so many people in this table! It''s just patience! So he patted Li''s thigh quietly, as if to appease her.


    Seeing his careful manner, Li''s anger was half gone, because he said: "eat vegetables! Eat vegetables! Keyao, eat more! Don''t worry about xing''er, who is still shy at home? I''m afraid you don''t dare to put food in it! " Then he put a piece of chicken in his bowl and said, "farm chicken! Eat more, too


    Qin Keyao said, "thank you very much, mother!"


    A hot meal is very enjoyable.


    After dinner, the mother and daughter went into the room and sat down a little. Li said, "apricot, you can''t delay your return to your mother-in-law''s house today. You must go back before sunset! Now that the sun is short, you are going to leave too! "


    "Spring apricot dissatisfied tunnel:" Niang! Just after dinner, my stool is still hot! Are you going to kick me out? "


    Li said: "three dynasties back to the door, but you get married for the first time back to your mother''s home, be sure to go back to her mother''s home before sunset. You are a new daughter-in-law. Don''t you understand this rule? "


    Spring apricot way: "Niang, why didn''t I understand?"? I just Just don''t want to leave home! " He took a look at Li and said, "I''m no match for my mother. I married a daughter of mine. There are three daughters, a son and a nephew at home with you. When I leave home When I get to my mother-in-law''s house, I don''t have any relatives! " Say, the eye circles are red.After hearing this, Li quickly hugged her and said, "my son! What do you call that? Mother married you really have three daughters, but mother''s Apricot only you! Is there another apricot at home He took a look at the three daughters next to him and said, "you''ve been nice and gentle since you came. You''ve brought up all your younger sisters since Qiuli Since your little brother was born, both Qiuli and Kecheng have been busy with business at home. Qiulan has also been busy raising earthworms. After all, you brought up Xianchang before you went to Taohua village to weave cloth Today, I would like to say that if you were not your eldest daughter, your father and I would have been able to raise your younger sisters. "


    Can orange also way: "elder sister, all say ''elder sister is like mother'', I see you, really did it!"


    Qiuli echoed: "that''s what I said. If there were not you at home, how could my third sister and Qiulan and I devote ourselves to doing what we like? Elder sister, you are the eternal girl of our Baihua farm


    Qiulan also said: "elder sister, you are my elder sister!"


    Li Qing also joined the crowd and said, "apricot, you are my niece!"


    Spring apricot heard here, busy tears back, said: "you all say what! It''s sad and ridiculous


    Li took her hand and said, "good boy, a woman should be married. It''s impossible. But you can rest assured that the door of our family will always be open for you! You can come back any time! "


    Can orange suddenly think of one thing, busy way: "by the way, sister, these days busy, I still have something to tell you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Spring apricot asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Can orange way: "it''s a profit of weaving workshop!"


    Spring apricot puzzled, asked her: "weaving workshop of a profit?"? What do you mean


    Can orange way: "Weaver''s workshop''s bonus we and Qin big brother three seven cent?"? Brother Qin three, we seven. All along, our family and my aunt share four or three points, but my aunt doesn''t agree. As long as she gets two points of interest, one of them will be given to Wansu. After all, the weaving workshop uses Wansu''s land, doesn''t it? Ten thousand sous, two aunts and four in our family. Now, I want to send a bonus to my elder sister as one of her dowries. If the elder sister can continue to help in the store after she gets married, it will account for 3% of the bonus of the clothing store every month, plus 1% of the profit of the weaving workshop at the end of the year. Tut Tut, elder sister, you are a little rich woman! If it''s inconvenient for you to help in the shop, you''ll get a profit from the weaving workshop at the end of the year. These dividends alone will be enough for you to live without food and clothing for the rest of your life. "


    Spring apricot smacked her tongue: "my sister! You said But really? "


    Li Qing said: "it''s not serious! But orange has already told me! But we all want to give you a surprise, so we haven''t talked to you all the time. "


    Chunxing said incoherently: "this The business of our weaving workshop is so big. After a year Auntie, what''s our annual income? "


    Li Qing said: "not in the past years. Last year alone, apart from the monthly income and capital of our fellow weavers, our net income was 100000 Liang! The 100000 taels of them are 30000 for brother Qin, 20000 for me, 10000 sous, and 40000 for orange. This income will continue to rise. Maybe it will double next year. "


    Can orange way: "next year can definitely double! When we get back to Jingzhong, we have to walk around and sell our cloth. There are many rich people in Beijing, but most of them are from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The monthly income of those weavers in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is higher than ours, so the price of cloth is also higher than ours. This is one of the reasons why the shopkeeper Yue yingyue of Siyue cloth shop orders our cloth so readily... "


    Qiuli said: "the cloth that shopkeeper Yue ordered for our family is not in the face of elder brother Qin?"


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile, said: "of course, this is one of the reasons. In business, the biggest reason is because our family is cheap and good! This is the biggest advantage of our family! The transportation cost is eliminated. Of course, the transportation is our own cost, which has nothing to do with shopkeeper Yue. Fortunately, we use our own boat - "


    Qiulan said with a smile," third sister, isn''t this the boat of brother Wansu? "


    Can orange way: "his not be mine!"


    Qiulan "Gaga" said with a smile: "third sister, you can recognize it! From then on, I will never call my third brother-in-law "brother Wansu."


    But orange blinked, pretended not to understand her words, and continued: "we''ve traveled all the way from Taohua village to deliver the cloth to Hangzhou, but the cloth is still cheaper than the local weaving shop. Shopkeeper Yue''s natural first choice is our family! The relationship between brother Qin and shopkeeper Yue is just a stepping stone for us to do business with shopkeeper Yue. The most important thing is that our cloth is affordable. After all, "the world''s hustle and bustle is for the good, and the world''s hustle and bustle is for the good."


    The more Li listened, the more confused he was, because he said, "but orange, your mother can''t keep up with you! What is the meaning of "bustling" and "bustling"


    Can orange way: "Niang, you listen first, turn head I explain with you again."


    Li said: "I don''t want you to explain, you know it. It''s just apricot, "she said solemnly, looking at Chun apricot," anyway, you must leave for me before Shenshi! "


    Spring apricot nodded, said: "mother, I know!"


    So Ke Cheng continued: "next year, when we get to the capital, after we settle down, the first task is to circle the land that Mr. Cui has set for us, roughly where to do what, and make a good plan. When these have taken shape, we will start to expand our cloth business Jiang Er Shu has already told me that when we get to Jingzhong, all their cloth will come from our house! The number of their families alone is quite large, so their net income will definitely double next year! "


    Li Qing put on his fingers and said, "my God! It means that next year our family will be able to share 40000 taels of silver? "


    But orange nodded and said, "yes, by that time elder sister will have an annual income of 20000 taels of silver!"


    Spring apricot can''t believe the tunnel: "20000? oh my god! How much will that cost? "


    Qiuli said, "it''s not much. It''s not as good as one point of all the income of our farm."


    Spring apricot said: "I Third sister, what do I need so much silver for? "


    Can orange way: "elder sister, this is you deserve."


    Chun Xing shook her head and said, "I''ve discussed with your elder brother-in-law. After a year''s waiting, I still go to work in the clothing store, while he keeps his own dry goods shop. He said that the business of this clothing store belongs to my mother''s family, so even after marriage, he won''t spend my monthly money and let me put it away by myself. Since the collapse of ten thousand clothing stores, our clothing store has a very good business, and the monthly revenue is very objective. I just have a lot of money from the clothing store, so I really don''t need a profit from the weaving workshop Third sister, I know you treat me well. But the weaving workshop was created by you. You should take the most... "Can orange way: "elder sister, we are sisters?"


    Spring apricot nodded: "of course! The next life is the same


    Can orange way: "since sister, why do you and I see?"


    Spring apricot thought about it, said: "in this case, our family does not say two words, I want the benefit of this weaving workshop!"


    But orange and Qiuli looked at each other with a smile and said, "this is it!"


    "Spring apricot way:" just I want a cent in half! I don''t want any more! If you don''t follow me, I won''t even take this half! "


    But orange and others looked at each other face to face, from the words of spring apricot to hear the meaning of no matter what, only way: "OK, according to you!"


    Spring apricot then said with a smile: "this is my good sister."


    Good sister Ke Cheng continued: "it''s just elder sister, I have one more thing to say. It''s just that I''m going to say it. You can''t be angry! No matter what I say, you can''t scold me! Do you promise me? "


    Spring apricot "Chi" laugh out: "you say! How can I scold you? When did I scold you when you were so old? The second sister has received a lot of training from me


    Qiuli rolled her eyes and said, "well, how can I get involved again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Can orange see Li Shi, say: "Niang, can you go out first?"


    But Li refused to go out. He just said, "what are you going to tell me? I''m your mother. What else can''t I hear? Don''t you abet your elder sister to do something shameful? Then I can''t go out! " Pointing to Ke Cheng, he took another look at Li Qing. Finally, he pointed to Qiuli and said, "you three don''t let people worry! Besides Xinger and Qiulan, I I''m not going out anyway! Either you don''t say it


    Orange can only say: "well, well, I said, I said is not it?" Because looking at spring apricot way, "elder sister, I just want you to leave a heart."


    Spring apricot a Zheng: "leave a heart? What kind of mind? "


    Can orange way: "this Weaver''s half profit I suggest you don''t tell your father-in-law and mother-in-law, including your elder sister and husband. "


    Spring apricot a Leng: "this is why?"


    But orange said, "well, it''s a bit complicated. How to say, you and your eldest brother-in-law It''s a blind marriage. I just met a few people before I got married. I really don''t know the root and the bottom. It''s not appropriate for us to expose our economic strength in front of them too early. After all, we should not show our eyes to wealth. How can we make people think about it? "


    Spring apricot blurted out: "my mother-in-law I don''t think so! "


    Can orange way: "come on, big sister. How many times have you met your mother-in-law? There are some things we should hide and tuck in. Yes, your father-in-law and mother-in-law do look good, but they are heartbroken! It''s because she doesn''t have a bad heart, but if she accidentally let it slip in front of others, how can she teach those who have a heart to miss you? So according to me, you should not tell the profit of the weaving workshop, only a few of us here know it. Anyway, your half is from me, and it''s not a public account, so even elder brother Qin doesn''t know. As long as the people in our room don''t tell, others will never know! As soon as the profits at the end of the year come out, the partners will share the money, and then you will put the half of the money in my hand. When you want and need it, I will immediately offer it with both hands! Elder sister, what do you think of this? "


    Spring apricot chewed the words carefully, sighed: "three younger sister, you are so painstaking, elder sister is the master! Just do as you say. I''ll listen to you! Just, "she looked at Ke Cheng and asked her," how old are you? Why do you think of everything in front of me? Even my mother and aunt can''t beat you? "


    Can orange way: "this what! Don''t believe you ask the second sister? Maybe the second sister thought of it, but she kept it for me to say. "


    Qiuli nodded and said, "elder sister, you don''t have to say that I''ve been stuck with my third sister for so many years. Her idea really comes up with me!"


    The spring apricot sighs: "you two wenches are really excellent! All the people in this world will be calculated by you! "


    Can orange "Puff Chi" a smile, say: "elder sister this is what words! In fact, I asked them about it before. They said it was your eldest sister-in-law''s house! There is a pawnshop at home, but because of his son''s greedy drinking and bad gambling every day, he is half dead. If your eldest sister-in-law knows that his daughter-in-law''s brother-in-law has a huge sum of money, she has to extend her magic claw to you. At that time, your father-in-law and mother-in-law are thin skinned, and they are not willing to let their daughter be wronged. Maybe they will turn a blind eye Not enough for them? So it''s not wrong to plan ahead. "


    Spring apricot suddenly realized: "I understand! No wonder you will ask me to register all dowries of my dowry, but all cash will be deposited in the ticket number It seems that you are going to keep your hand


    Li interrupted her: "what are you saying? Since ancient times, the dowry of a new daughter-in-law has been controlled by her. Which family will easily move the dowry of her daughter-in-law? "


    Spring apricot looked at Li''s one eye, muttered: "mother, your dowry is not all let Grandma and two aunts to divide it?"


    Li spat and said, "what are you talking about! It''s your turn to be a child in the affairs of adults? And your grandmother I''m old enough, let''s not talk about her. "


    But orange nodded and said, "my mother is right. Besides, I was really poor before. Grandma has been much better than before in the past two years. Let''s not talk about the past. She''s old, and we don''t agree with her. "


    Li said with satisfaction: "this is the truth." Touch can orange''s head, smilingly tunnel, "my three girls are more sensible atmosphere!"


    The three girls, who were more and more sensible and generous, continued to say with a smile: "grandma Hengli is so old, how many years can she survive? Let''s wait on her and build up a good reputation for our family... "


    Li''s smell speech "pa" of beat can orange''s back of hand, say: "after this kind of words in the heart know line, absolutely can''t say! Ah, when it comes to fame... " With a sigh, she said, "you two aunts have done that kind of thing After that, your elder brother''s marriage It''s hard, too! "


    But orange said, "what''s the point? Who in the whole Xinghua village didn''t know that elder brother had come to our house since seven years ago? Over the years, big brother can be said to be supported by big house. What does he know about these two houses? When we talk about marriage, my mother will make it clear to the matchmaker. It won''t have any bad effect on my elder brother! "Li nodded and said, "well, you asked Xianfan to come to our house! Otherwise, his future will be in jeopardy! It''s just that although the problem of Xianfan has been solved, Xianrong and Qiurong What can we do in the future? "


    Qiuli said: "mother, you should worry about it. What should you worry about? Isn''t there another uncle? Xianrong and Qiurong are left to the second uncle to worry about. Our family only worries about the elder brother! "


    Li said: "that said, I grew up watching Xianrong and Qiurong. Qiurong has been getting better in recent years. In the future, when it comes to matchmaking, my eldest brother-in-law will have to do something. As for Xianrong, "she said, frowning," we''ll talk about it then. "


    Qiuli said: "yes, we''ll talk about it then. Our family now just take care of our own family. For the rest, we are really powerless. "


    Can orange also told spring apricot way: "elder sister, your jewelry can remember to put all good!"


    Spring apricot way: "that box of jewelry all told me to lock into the iron box, that iron box is very heavy, two or three big men can''t carry.". Your elder brother-in-law was surprised and asked me where I came from. I said, "my third brother-in-law brought it back from overseas." he was stunned. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    Can orange ignore "three brother-in-law" three words, or used to, already lazy to protest, because said: "Wansu used to do these unexpected things. This year, when he went out to sea, he brought back a few black iron boxes. One of them was given to my elder sister, another to my father-in-law, and another to my family. It seems that there is still one left. I don''t know what he is going to do. "


    During the conversation, Li urged, "don''t talk about it any more. Your elder sister and her husband are going to spend the night!"


    Spring apricot big joy: "Niang, originally we still can spend the night?"


    Li said: "those who are far away also stay at their mother''s house for the night..."


    Spring apricot immediately way: "that we spend the night!"


    Li said, "my son! Do you want your mother-in-law to take hold of you on the third day of marriage and say you don''t understand the rules? Let''s go! My mother has prepared many gifts for you. Hurry back! After that, days will be long, and I''m worried that I can''t go home for the night? "


    But orange also advised: "elder sister, you''d better go back with your husband. After a while, my second sister Qiulan and I will go to your house to give you New Year''s gifts At that time, let''s have another night! After giving the new year''s gift, it will be a few days before the new year''s day. On the second day of the new year, you can live at home with your eldest brother-in-law! "


    Li also said, "you can live as long as you want."


    Qiuli also said: "your room will always be your room. I''m sure I''ll clean it every day."


    Spring apricot and why not understand? Because sighed an airway: "OK."


    The newly married couple boarded the carriage with Li''s prepared gift. Chunxing finally understood what "ten married women and nine thieves" meant. The contents of the carriage were not all the wishes of her parents and sisters?


    She leaned out her head and waved to everyone until she turned the corner. Then she put down the curtain and sighed slightly.


    The family saw off spring apricot at the door, several eyes could not see, and then turned back to the house.


    Li''s since spring apricot left, has been unhappy, from time to time and "ah" a.


    Li Qingyin said: "elder sister, why do you want to drive her back to her mother-in-law''s house when you are reluctant to leave her? What''s your mind? "


    Li said, "look what you said! Why don''t I want to stay a few more days? But what day is it today? I don''t want to let her get married just because I don''t want to give her up. Will she get married in three days? Although her father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t speak, who knows what they think? Qing''er, I don''t think you are as good as your nieces! This Qiuli knows how to persuade her elder sister! You are the only one who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, and you are still making noise here! To tell you the truth, I''m really worried about your future marriage What a headache Mr. Jiang will have! "


    Li Qing smiles and says, "what''s my headache? I''m going to Beijing? At that time, I''ll have to be with him, my second brother and my second sister-in-law. They are all young people. They don''t have problems with their parents in law. What am I afraid of? "


    Li''s one Zheng: "so say, Mr. Jiang''s parents, elder brother all don''t go?"


    Li Qing said: "exactly! It is said that this is the ancestral precept left by Mr. Jiang. It is said that if one day Mr. Jiang''s senior high school can be accompanied by his second uncle in Beijing, other people will have to stay in their hometown and not go there. "


    Li Shi doubts a way: "this is why?"


    Li Qing said: "it''s Mr. Jiang and his wife and brother Jiang who are not suitable to go to Beijing Anyway, it''s just a good thing for me. I feel much more relaxed if they don''t go! It''s just that I''m not very happy to leave Mrs. Jiang at home. If she goes to the old people''s home, that''s good! "


    Qiuli said, "the old lady is old. How can she follow her to Beijing?"


    Qiulan asked, "why not?"


    Qiuli knocked her forehead and said, "you want to go slowly yourself!"


    Qiulan scratched her head and said to herself after a while: "is it because of the falling leaves returning to their roots?"


    Qiuli said, "it''s rare. You''re right at last!"


    The spring apricot couple went back to their mother-in-law''s house before sunset.


    Qin''s mother was standing at the door, looking at their return in time. She was so happy that she immediately took Chun Xing''s hand and asked, "how''s your mother in law? How are your sisters? " He looked at his son and cried out, "my God! Why did you bring so many things back? It''s very kind of the in laws! I said Ke Yao, why don''t you quit? Do you mean to take it home? "


    Qin Keyao said: "this My parents are all installed, and I''ve been carried to the car. It''s not good if I don''t take it with me. "


    Qin''s mother said with a smile, "you child! It''s sincerity! "


    While they were talking, the three of them had already entered the room. Qin''s father was very happy to see them coming back, and he was busy having dinner.


    Spring apricot to help, Qin mother said: "you and sit. The new daughter-in-law is very expensive. How can you work? Hurry up and have a good meal. You two young people can do whatever you like! "


    Qin Keyao heard this, but Chun Xing''s face turned red, his eyebrows dropped down, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    Just as she was preparing for dinner, aunt Qin, who was leaning across the door, came again!She should have just finished eating, with a sharp cut willow branch in her mouth. As she walked in, she said, "Oh, are you ready for dinner?"


    Qin''s mother was busy with the dishes and said, "no! Second aunt, I''m going to deliver the food. " Qin''s mother-in-law lives with her youngest son. For many years, Qin''s mother-in-law always delivers a bowl of good food to her mother-in-law before every meal. Today, when my daughter-in-law returned home three times, the food was naturally rich. She had already scooped up two bowls of good meat and was about to ask her son to deliver them.


    After hearing this, aunt Qin immediately said with a smile, "why let Ke Yao send you? Why don''t we have our first lady deliver it? "


    Spring apricot is scooping soup to Qin Fu, hear this because smile way: "don''t know two aunts say is me?"


    Aunt Qin pulled a chair, sat down with a golden sword and said, "if not, which one do you say? Everyone said that we Ke Yao married a rich lady and a rich woman and came back to give a confession! I''m the only one to envy Then he said to Qin Ke Yao, "Ke Yao, you are very lucky. If you marry a young lady, don''t forget to help your brother in the future." She is talking about her son, Qin Keshuang, who is also Qin Keyao''s cousin.


    Qin Keyao said, "naturally, brothers should help each other."


    Aunt Qin said with a smile: "your brother is really sensible! Keshuang will have a family in two years. Do you want to forget your words then? "


    Qin''s father said, "Auntie, the meat and vegetables are all packed. Are you going to eat them here or with your parents?"


    Qin er''s aunt was stunned and said, "I haven''t had dinner at home yet! I''ll sit down a little more! " Then he said to Chunxing, "nephew and daughter-in-law, you were full of gold that day, but you envied others! When your brother-in-law gets married, you can bring out a few pieces and teach him to be proud and proud! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    In addition to grandma Zhang, Chunxing first saw someone asking for something to show up, and also spoke to her new daughter-in-law, who had only been married for three days. She scolded aunt Qin from the bottom of her heart, and said with a smile: "I don''t understand what aunt Qin said. This face is given by my parents and sisters, which is my dowry. How can I give my dowry to others? It doesn''t suit the ceremony


    Aunt Qin was thick skinned. She wanted to say it. Zhao Chunxing, a new daughter-in-law who had just passed by, was thin skinned. She would not be able to stand up for her promise. In this way, she would be able to make a fortune at that time. Who knows that Zhao Chunxing looked gentle and kind, but refused her without hesitation! Her face suddenly changed color, because she said: "Ke Yao has promised me!"


    Spring apricot way: "Ke Yao promised two aunts, that two aunts will find Ke Yao to want jewelry!"


    Before Qin Keyao spoke, Qin''s mother immediately said, "second aunt, just now Ke Yao just promised to help, but he didn''t promise to send out my daughter-in-law''s jewelry! What''s more, these jewels are my daughter-in-law''s dowry. How can my wife move her dowry? What does the second aunt regard us as? Do you want us to be reviled? "


    Aunt Qin said, "this What is it? With so much jewelry for her nephew and daughter-in-law, how about giving them to her uncle? "


    Qin''s father always hated his younger brother and daughter-in-law. Over the past few days, every time he walked out of the house, his ears were filled with compliments from others, saying, "how lucky you are, boss Qin! If you don''t pay attention, you''ll get a golden daughter-in-law! " Some said, "boss Qin, as soon as your daughter-in-law enters the door, you won''t have to work hard to earn money any more. Your dry goods shop will just go out! The dowry of your daughter-in-law is enough for you to eat for a few lifetimes! " What''s more, he said, "don''t you have an eye on the big girl of Zhao family for a long time? Otherwise, with so many girls in our town, you will marry girls from other towns? "


    Qin''s father is an honest man. Although he is not at ease, he is not willing to argue. He just thinks: "the dowry of his daughter-in-law belongs to his daughter-in-law. Our old Qin family must not nibble at her dowry!" He has already thought about it. After his daughter-in-law returns home three times, he and the old woman will go to the town to open a dry goods shop and plant the fields at home. We must never teach others to look down on ourselves!


    Now, after listening to his daughter-in-law''s words, he said: "second aunt, Ke Shuang will get married at that time. Naturally, our family will give him a gift. This gift should come from my uncle! There''s never a sister-in-law''s gift to my brother-in-law! It''s only from my cousins and uncles! "


    Aunt Qin said immediately, "uncle, what do you mean? Do you want to stop Ke Yao from giving gifts to his brother? And Chunxing, as your sister-in-law, don''t you care about your second brother? " She relied on Qin Keyao''s good nature and always cherished her cousin, so she said it regardless.


    However, Qin Keyao said, "Er auntie, Ke Shuang is my younger brother. It''s good, but it''s just my cousin. It''s a little different from my own brother. What''s more, what is the real brother in the apricot family? I will come to my brother-in-law in the future, and what she will send to her, she has the final say. Now my cousin married, I really dare not ask her to send anything, I just do my own heart. At that time, I''ll pay if I have money. If I don''t have money, I''ll work hard. I hope my second aunt won''t drive me out of the house! "


    Aunt Qin was so angry that she thought about what to scold. But she couldn''t think of a good wording. She had to "hum" and said, "look, the new daughter-in-law has only been married for a few days, so she doesn''t pay attention to her elders!" Looking at Qin''s mother, she said, "you have to be careful, Auntie! This is not a joke


    Qin''s mother pushed the two bowls of vegetables in front of Qin''s second aunt and said, "my tutor is good. I''m not afraid at all! But the second aunt should pay more attention


    Aunt Qin blurted out: "what do you mean?"


    Qin''s mother immediately said, "Er auntie, it''s cold. If you don''t eat this dish, it will be cold! It''s too cold to digest. It''s uncomfortable to be careful! "


    Hearing this, aunt Qin had to stand up and go with two bowls of vegetables.


    As soon as Qin''s mother waited for her to go out, she immediately shut the door, turned back to the table and said, "don''t worry about her when you have dinner!"


    Spring apricot with rice grain, think about it, asked: "mother, the two aunts How did she do that? Is she short of money? "


    Qin''s mother said, "why pay attention to her? She has never been able to see others well, especially me. "


    Spring apricot way: "Niang, if two aunts home is really difficult, I pour also not can''t......"


    Qin''s mother said, "I can''t use it! You can''t use it! Where is the difficulty in her family? " Looking at Qin''s father, she said, "when she was married, she encouraged Ke Yao''s grandparents to separate their families within half a year. At that time, Ke Yao was only three years old. Because her grandparents had been with ER Fang, most of the land in the family belonged to their family. We had to do that. Later, we went all out to set up a stall in the town to sell mountain goods. We didn''t rent a shop until the tenth year Opened a dry goods store. Since then, the business has been better, and the second aunt has gone away. She began to explore openly and secretly to see if her parents in law gave us money in private so that we could open a shop! Heaven and earth''s conscience, my father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t give me a cent! But my mother''s family, Ke Yao''s grandmother, once gave me some money... "Seeing her mention of the past, Qin''s father said, "don''t talk about it. Let''s have a meal."


    So Chun Xing knows that the situation of the Qin family is basically the same as that of her mother''s family before. Her mother-in-law is biased. She takes charge of the separation of the family and lives with her younger son. When her eldest son starts from scratch, her daughter-in-law is unwilling. She doubts this and that, and will come to take advantage every so often How can there be such a person in this world?


    Spring apricots are very strange. Who gave them such courage? Where are so many high sounding reasons? Other people''s life is better, but she ran to say something sour? For what?


    Qin''s mother said again, "xing''er, what you did just now is right. You can rest assured that our Qin family will never change your dowry! Just take care of it yourself. "


    Spring apricot "Er", nodded.


    Qin''s father asked again, "are they all put away?"


    Spring apricot way: "all locked.". Don''t worry. "


    Qin Keyao said: "speaking of the box of jewelry lock, it''s very heavy. I believe few people have seen that kind of strange iron."


    Spring apricot way: "all said that is my three elder brother-in-law from overseas fan country to bring back, see of course not many people."


    Qin''s father was stunned: "third brother-in-law? So the news of the engagement of the three girls is true? "


    Spring apricot way: "nature is true."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Soon it was dark, and Zhao Changgui was still sitting in the hall of Ke orange''s house.


    After dinner, when old man Zhao of Zhang''s family left, Xianrong also went to play. Then he faltered: "elder brother, elder sister-in-law, I have something to say."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Changfu rushed the children out and said, "go out and play."


    Xianfan took his sisters out and said, "Dad, uncle and aunt, please speak slowly."


    Seeing that all the children had gone, Zhao Changgui went to close the door, and then fell to his knees in front of Zhao Changfu and his wife.


    Zhao Changfu was surprised and asked, "second brother, what''s the matter with you?" Get him up in a hurry.


    Where is Zhao Changgui willing to get up? He knelt down on the ground steadily and said: "brother, I have something to ask for. I hope you can help me this time in my brotherhood for many years..."


    Zhao Changfu said: "if you have something to say, say it well. Get up quickly


    Zhao Changgui then said to Li: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry for you!"


    Li said: "second uncle, well, what do you do with these words? Aren''t you all right? "


    Zhao Changgui shook his head and said, "sister-in-law, I I didn''t take care of my family before. It''s troublesome for you! I''m sorry for you


    Li said, "it''s nothing. It''s been a long time. Forget it!"


    Zhao Changgui said: "sister-in-law, I know I made a mistake first. I shouldn''t have bothered you any more However, "I raised my head, took a hard look at Li and continued," I have no face to stay in Xinghua village any longer... "


    Li said: "second uncle, you are all from your own family. What do you say these words for? If you don''t feel happy for a moment, you should stay at the warehouse in the town first. Anyway, our family has a house in the town, so you can just live there. "


    Zhao Changgui shook his head and said: "Xinghua village is only a small area, and Baihua town is not big. In addition, good things do not go out, evil things go thousands of miles. Since that day, many people with broken mouths have come to the warehouse in the name of buying melons, vegetables and poultry in order to see my I look embarrassed. I''m suffering in my heart


    Li sighed: "well, it''s true Even I don''t know what to say! Second uncle, let''s leave it to time. As the days go by, people will forget it and get better when they forget it. "


    Zhao Changgui said: "having said that, it''s hard for me to stay in this town every day. Sister-in-law, I have decided that after a year''s waiting, I will go out to sea with people as before. "


    Li was stunned and said, "but I heard from the third girl that Wan Su would not go out this year."


    Zhao Changgui said: "even if Wansu doesn''t go out, I will go out too! Otherwise, how can I live this life? Life is worse than death


    Li took a look at Zhao Changfu and said, "second uncle, get up first and then talk."


    Zhao Changgui stood up, sat down on one side, and continued: "I have to go to sea for at least half a year. It''s a complicated marriage Elder brother, elder sister-in-law, I beg you to say a marriage for Xianfan! "


    Zhao Changfu was about to accept it, but Li said, "second uncle, you are still at home If we are in charge of Xianfan, will it seem that we are taking over the responsibilities? "


    Zhao Changgui waved his hand in a hurry and said, "no, sister-in-law! Xianfan has lived on the farm since seven years ago. It can be said that you two raised him. Now you''re going to marry him. There''s nothing wrong with that... "


    Li thought about it and said, "it''s not impossible. It''s just Second uncle, you have to make it clear to your parents, that is to say, let our husband and wife have the sole power to decide, so as not to have right and wrong when you get it. "


    Sister in law, did you agree? Zhao Changgui was overjoyed and said, "thank you, sister-in-law! I''ll talk to my parents now! "


    Li said quickly, "don''t worry! Second uncle, in fact, your elder brother and I have already intended to help Xianfan get married. In fact, we have asked the matchmaker to get along with him. It''s said that there is a family named Li in Shiwan village. There is a girl named Xiao Hong in her family. She is 18 years old. She is beautiful and healthy. She does well in housework and cooking Can orange also specially let a person to inquire about, all say this girl is good. But I didn''t tell you because I was busy with xing''er''s marriage recently. It''s so easy for xing''er to come back today, and her business has come to an end. It''s a complicated marriage. It can be put on the agenda formally! "


    Zhao Changgui was so happy that he immediately said, "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    Li said, "what does the family say, thank you? I''ll ask my mother to make arrangements. In a few days, I''ll invite my parents and girls to the mill. Anyway, Shiwan village is not far from Taohua village. I''ll meet your elder brother Xianfan. If the children see it right, I''ll make a decision as soon as possible. What do you think of that? "


    Where can Zhao Changgui say anything? It''s just repeating "OK, OK.".


    Li added: "if you like it, it will take you three months to eat tea, discuss details, and be too polite. I''m afraid you''ll have gone to sea by then..."


    Zhao Changgui said: "I will go out to sea! It''s just going to be hard for you, big brother and sister-in-law! " Then he took out two silver tickets from his arms and said, "sister-in-law, this is the silver I have accumulated over the past few years. I will give it to you. I hope you can help me with my marriage. I don''t want to be more beautiful, but it''s better than when I married He wants to be good-looking! "Li Shiyi blocked his hand and said, "second uncle, what are you doing? Xianfan is also my nephew. It''s reasonable for me to take care of his marriage. You''ll have to travel a long time after the new year. Keep the money. If you want to buy something, it''ll be regarded as capital! "


    Zhao Changgui said: "how can this make you happy? Isn''t this my son? How can I ask you to pay for his marriage? I am already Thank you very much


    After thinking about it, Li took a fifty Liang silver note from his hand and said, "I''ll take this one as a bride''s gift. Keep the rest for yourself. "


    What else does Zhao Changgui have to say? Li added: "but orange and his elder brother are the best. Once she knows that his elder brother is going to get married, she must pay a lot of money. Second uncle, you can rest assured."


    Zhao Changfu also said: "second younger brother, you take it."


    Li said: "you take this as your capital. I''ll ask Ke Cheng to add a little more for you. When you go abroad and earn a sum, you''ll use it to marry Xianrong and prepare Qiurong''s dowry. We''ll take Xianfan. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Changgui had to put the remaining silver note in his arms and said, "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    Li waved his hand and said, "second uncle, I''ll go to the mill in a few days. Do you want to follow me to see the Li girl?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Taohua village is close to Shitou village. Where dare Zhao Changgui go? Because said: "I will not go, I still stay in the town warehouse, sister-in-law if you like, then remember to tell me that is."


    Li nodded clearly: "that''s OK. It''s just that you talk to Wansan more and don''t suffocate yourself. Otherwise, you can go to talk to Wan su. After all, you''ve been out of the sea several times, and you can talk. "


    Zhao Changgui said, "well, I''ll tell my parents to go now." Then he turned and went out.


    After a long time, Zhao Changgui ran back and just said, "elder brother and sister-in-law, I have already agreed with my parents! They promised not to interfere, and they agreed to let you be the master! "


    "That''s good," Li said Seeing him leave at night, he sighed and said to Zhao Changfu, "what time is it? Second uncle refused to spend the night at home! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "it''s no wonder that he left tomorrow. When the villagers saw it, they would have to point out."


    Li sighed, shook his head and said to himself, "I don''t know where Shi Xiu has gone!"


    Zhao Changfu said: "who knows! They say she''s missing. "


    Li asked suspiciously: "missing? I don''t think so, do I? A few days ago, I vaguely heard that someone had seen her in Huaihua town. "


    Zhao Changfu said: "it''s just a rumor. Don''t believe it all. No matter where she goes, she is not a member of our family. I just feel sorry for the four brothers and sisters. "


    Li said, "I can''t help it. She made it herself. What''s wrong with second uncle? But she wants to mix with her cousin! And the whole village knows it! Is adultery a trivial matter? Since ancient times, the people of the world have shown no mercy to these people. Even if they were killed immediately, they did not have to pay for their lives. According to me, the second uncle is not far away from the ancient way of criticizing adultery men and women - "palace punishment" has been very lenient to them! Later I gave it back to her and Li Shu! How many men in the world can do it? Do you think so? "


    Zhao Changfu nodded repeatedly: "you are right. Even I think the second younger brother is too kind this time! I don''t know what he thought


    Li sighed, looked at him and asked him, "do you really don''t understand or don''t you fake it?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "I Is he looking at the children? "


    Li said: "that''s probably the reason. If the second uncle reports to the government, the second aunt will be exiled even if she doesn''t die. The most terrible thing is to be a military prostitute. At that time What do you say about children? It would be better to let her go and treat her as if she didn''t know her from now on. "


    Just then, suddenly heard a voice beside: "Niang, what is a military prostitute?"


    The couple looked back and saw that it was Qiulan. They asked, "Hey, how did you get down?"


    Autumn orchid way: "I just look down from upstairs, see father and mother stand at the door, then come down to see you.". Mother, what is a military prostitute


    Li said busily: "what do children do when they ask so many questions? And the sisters? "


    Qiulan said, "they are upstairs."


    Li said, "go and call them down. There will be another happy event in our family."


    Qiulan asked: "what''s the wedding?"


    Li said with a smile, "it''s about your elder brother. Your father and I will take him to a blind date in a few days."


    Qiulan was overjoyed and ran downstairs to shout: "second sister, third sister, big brother! Come down quickly


    In a short time, the family gathered in the hall again.


    Can orange hear parents to take big brother to blind date, heart itch tunnel: "mother, I also go!"


    Li asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Can orange way: "I go to give big brother to guard!"


    Li spat: "what nonsense! Don''t you just have me and your father? "


    When Xianfan heard that uncle and aunt were going to take him on a blind date, his dark face turned red instantly, because he said: "aunt, I I''m very good myself. It''s OK not to get married for the time being... "


    Li said: "what is OK? You are three years older than xing''er. Even xing''er is married. How can you not marry? Because your father still goes out to sea after the Spring Festival, I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to take care of you, so your uncle and I have discussed with him just now. When you get married, you''ll live on the farm - "


    Xianfan says hurriedly," Aunt, how can this make you happy? "


    Li said, "what makes or doesn''t? Xianrong Qiurong is also big. There are not enough rooms over there. Then you and your new daughter-in-law will live upstairs first... "


    Can orange hear here, say: "Niang, I have a proposal."


    "You said," Li said


    Can orange way: "upstairs room is not big, let elder brother they newlywed husband and wife live, is not wronged my new sister-in-law?"? So, let''s build two big houses next to the small building, and then the elder brother and his wife will live in quiet and spacious houses. "


    Li Shi says with a smile: "pour also good!"


    Xianfan said, "this I''ve made a lot of efforts, and my room upstairs is not so small... "


    But orange said, "what''s the point? It''s just another house! It''s easy! Niang, I''ll ask the second elder brother for help tomorrow! As long as the house is ready, the elder brother will marry his sister-in-law right away! "When Xianfan heard this, he only got to say: "in this way, the third sister will have to spend money again!"


    Can orange way: "the house is used to live, break what fee?"? What''s more, it''s for big brother and sister-in-law, not for others! "


    Li decided to send a message to the Li family of Shiwan village tomorrow to take her to the mill on the tenth day of the first day of the year, so as to teach the two families to meet.


    After discussion, Qiulan and Xianfan talk together. Qiuli winks at Ke Cheng. Ke Cheng goes out with her and asks her, "second sister, do you have something to say to me?"


    Qiuli asked her, "why do you want to build another house?"


    But orange said: "big brother has been on the farm for so many years. It''s time to give him two rooms."


    Qiuli said: "it must be more than that! You are not other people. How can you do such a simple thing? "


    Can orange then smile way: "you see you, always with ''conspiracy theory'' see me! Well, I''ll tell you. This small building is only owned by our four sisters and brother Wansu. If our new sister-in-law is used to living in it, how can we treat this building as hers? This building is our foundation. No matter where we go in the future, we will have a place to live as soon as we come back. If this is for the elder brother and sister-in-law, they will have children in the future, and the children will occupy this small building again - we will have no place to live when we come back! Besides, our sisters all choose seats, and the beds that others have slept in are never easy to sleep in. So this small building is untouchable. "


    Qiuli nodded and said, "I don''t think so much if you don''t say it. Then it''s up to you. We''ll go to the second uncle tomorrow to help build the house! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    On the tenth day of the lunar new year, Zhao Changfu and his wife were sure to go out early in the morning with Xianfan in a new dress.


    But Xianfan was too timid to say anything.


    Li said: "Xianfan, what are you still doing? Get in the car quickly


    Xianfan fiddled with his brand-new bright blue round collar dress and said, "aunt, it''s strange to dress like this..."


    Li said, "what''s wrong! This is good material! It costs two liang silver to buy it outside! It took me half a month to make it for you


    Xianfan said: "aunt, this dress I think it''s just for the new year. "


    Li said, "what do you want to keep? Although it''s the new year''s clothes I made for you, today is a blind date. How can I wear them in advance? Everyone says, "people depend on clothes." if you don''t dress up, how can it be that the little red girl of the Li family doesn''t like you? "


    Xianfan said: "aunt, if the Li girls like me because I wear good clothes, it''s called ''judging people by their appearance''! Such a girl must not be a good one. If she is like this, she can''t even get into my eyes, not to mention the second and third sisters? Auntie, you wait for me, I''ll come Then he turned and ran upstairs.


    Li said: "this child! What a fool


    After a while, Xianfan ran down with a brown smile and said, "aunt, I''m still the most comfortable to wear this!"


    Li Shi glared at him and said, "if you don''t like little red girl, don''t cry with me!"


    Xianfan said: "if you really don''t look up to it, it''s just that marriage has its own destiny. You can''t force it at all."


    Li said: "what a fool! Fool, you and I should take a good ride in the carriage and let your uncle drive! "


    Xianfan said: "no! You are elders. How dare I take a ride in the car and let uncle drive the car? " He asked Zhao Changfu to come down. He climbed up and saw Li get into the car. Then he waved his whip and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Li called out "ah" and said: "Xianfan, you are so busy driving. If little red girl sees you..."


    Xianfan said in a loud voice, "what''s the point? Anyway, the mill is near the Taohua river. There''s plenty of water in the river. I''m worried about no place to wash my face? "


    Sitting in the car, Li complained to Zhao Changfu: "Changfu, do you think Xianfan is a little silly?"


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "where can I stay? I don''t think he''s stupid at all


    Li said, "don''t you stay? If you don''t wear good clothes, you won''t let him drive! It''s not "what is it?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "it''s a good thing that Xianfan is big enough to understand us, isn''t it?"


    Li Shi looked at him and suddenly said, "yes! I forgot that you brought up Xianfan! You took him every day before he was two years old, didn''t you? Even after you married me, you took him to the field every day. No wonder he was so stupid! It looks like you


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "no! It''s my fault again


    When they arrived at Taohua village, they went all the way to the mill. Old man Li was about to open the door. When he saw them coming, he said with a smile, "but it''s so early! I just opened the door. The Li family hasn''t come yet! "


    Li said with a smile, "if you don''t come, you don''t come. We''ll just help you!"


    Mr. Li said, "go, what can I do for you? It''s rare to come here. It''s better to go home and talk with your mother


    Li Shi also has this meaning, because smile way: "that I go home to look for Niang now?" Then he told Zhao Changfu, "you help dad. Xianfan, do you want to go home with me or talk to my grandfather? "


    Xianfan said: "aunt, I''ll talk with my grandfather."


    Li went home by himself.


    As she walked back along the river bank, she saw that the weeping willows and Ficus microcarpa on both sides were very dense. She said to herself, "it''s only two years since the river was widened, but these trees have grown so well! We know that the land is for trees. "


    After walking for a while, she came to Lingyu''s family school. She quietly approached the window and found Xianchang, who read the Scriptures carefully between the desks. She couldn''t help laughing. The child was more and more sensible! But it''s not the way to separate for a long time. After a year''s waiting, I still have to invite my husband back to Xinghua village''s private school to teach!


    For fear of affecting the children''s reading, she just took a look and left.


    Back home, Mo was sweeping the floor at the door. Seeing her coming, he said with a smile, "are you coming? How early


    Li Shi says with a smile: "just want to come early, good talk with Niang."


    Mo said: "you go in and wait for me, and I''ll go in and look for you after I''ve finished scanning!"


    The mother and daughter talked for a while about Chunxing''s mother-in-law, then about Zhao Changgui, and finally about the Li girl in Shiwan village.


    Mo said: "I''ve seen the Li girl several times. She has two brothers, one younger brother and only one daughter. She hasn''t been to the fields since childhood, but she''s a good cook and does a lot of housework. It''s just the same. She has a straight temper and many brothers in her family. If she follows her brothers for a long time, her temper will inevitably be a little hot, but she is also a reasonable person. "Hearing this, Li frowned: "hot temper? My dear mother, don''t you think Miss Li is very good? "


    Mo Shi way: "have a little temper just, where bad? Is Qing''er not hot tempered? How dare you say Qing''er is not good? Little red girl has the same temperament as Qing''er. I think she''s very good. She''s pretty and strong. If she''s married, it won''t be a problem to hold her for three years! "


    Li said with a smile: "three years to hold two? That''s not easy! "


    Mo said: "when Xiao Hong was a child, she always played with her brother and brother everywhere. She ran faster than the young man! It''s only in recent years that her parents have locked her up at home. Because she had only one daughter, and the whole family spoiled her and refused to let her go to the fields, her mother taught her to cook. Strange to say, she could cook alone! After a few years, few people can match the cakes they make! Is the sweet food made by your second aunt delicious? Xiaohong is better than her! Once, she brought a box of cakes and her parents to the mill to grind rice. She only asked her to be her daughter-in-law


    Li said with a smile: "how old is brother Qing? Are you going to marry a daughter-in-law? "


    Mo said: "you don''t say, brother Qing is more than sixteen. Your second uncle and second aunt really want him to marry Xiaohong, but Xiaohong doesn''t want to. She says she doesn''t like younger girls. Qingge''er doesn''t like bigger than himself, so it''s OK to talk about it. I also heard your second aunt mention it. Then I remembered Xianfan and told you about it. "


    Li said: "I see! I said, "well, how can my mother worry about Xianfan''s marriage?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Mo Shi said: "Xianfan is also your half son. I * worry about it. Isn''t he normal? But if it''s put off, maybe I''ll be too lazy to take care of it. It''s your second aunt who has done that. I''ll take care of it if your second uncle gives up. "


    Li sighed and said, "it''s all right. Let''s not mention it."


    Mo patted her hand and said, "no, no!"


    After a while, Li thought that the Li family was coming soon, so he and Mo went to the mill together.


    The blind date was very smooth. Li Xiaohong didn''t judge people by their appearance. She was very fond of Xianfan, who was honest and willing to work in blue and brown. After a few snacks, she discussed where to go next time.


    Xianfan thought that Miss Li was also fond of playing, right? However, since he came to grow up with his sisters, he said with a smile, "why don''t you play with us? There are several sisters in my family. I''ll let them teach you how to ride a horse! "


    Li Xiaohong opened her eyes and asked, "can your daughter ride a horse? My God? My parents won''t let me ride! It''s not good to say that the girl''s family is too jumpy to get married in the future Hum, there is a horse in our family, only brothers can ride it. I just touch it. Since you have horses in your family and let girls ride them, why don''t you take me to ride with you later? "


    Xianfan saw that she was bright and innocent. She had a sense of autumn pear. She was also very lovely. She also had three meanings in her heart. But he hesitated and said, "so? I''m afraid your parents don''t agree. "


    Li Xiaohong said, "what''s the point? I''m not playing with you! I''m just playing with your sister! Brother Xianfan, will you take me


    Xianfan is in a dilemma. This Li Xiaohong is very cute, but he has the temperament to run with people when he hears that there is a horse It''s too unwise! If you are cheated in the future But how good? But if she follows her, she won''t be cheated by others in the future! Because said: "little red girl, it''s not that I don''t agree, it''s just the two of us It doesn''t matter. If you come home with me rashly, what can others think of you? I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of one of your girls


    Seeing his hesitation, Li Xiaohong waved to her parents outside the door: "Mom and Dad! Come on in


    When Li''s parents came in, Zhao Changfu and his wife and Mo also came in.


    Li Xiaohong immediately said to her parents with a smile: "Mom and Dad, we have an agreement! I''ll go home with brother Xianfan later! "


    Li''s parents looked at each other and said, "my son! What are you talking about? "


    Li Xiaohong said, "I want to go home with brother Xianfan to play."


    Li''s parents knew that the two young people had the right eyes and said with a smile, "my son! Even if we go to play at home, we don''t have to go immediately. We have to have a sequence, right? "


    Li Xiaohong asked, "what procedure?"


    Mother Li said, "you can''t go to his house until brother Xianfan comes to our house for tea..."


    Li Xiaohong frowned and said, "so complicated? That''s good! " Chong Xianfan said with a smile, "would you like to have tea at our house today? After tea, I''ll go to your house tomorrow? "


    Xianfan took a look at Li, as if to ask: "aunt, do you think this is OK?"


    Li''s exultation, because laughing: "you has the final say! I''m just afraid that time is too short... "


    Li Xiaohong waved her hand and said, "what''s the rush? But just a cup of tea. What a big deal? "


    Li''s light frown, this little red girl does not understand the real meaning of tea?


    Li''s mother urged: "Xiao Hong, it''s not so easy to eat tea Choose a good day, you don''t understand. Why don''t you go out with brother Xianfan first? I''ll teach you when I get home? " It''s so easy to coax my daughter out to watch the water mill. Then I told Li, "sister-in-law, my daughter has a good temper and no intention. Over the years, she has never worried about anything except playing and cooking with her brothers. Moreover, her two brothers are twins, only one year older than her, and have not married yet! So she''s a little vague about the real meaning of tea. "


    Li Shi "Oh" a, because ask her: "do you think our family is good?"


    Li Mu said with a smile: "Xiao Hong is satisfied, we are satisfied."


    Li then said with a smile, "in that case, we will go to you for tea on the 15th day?"


    Mother Li readily agreed.


    Li added: "it''s just the same: Xianfan is my nephew, and his father has to go to sea after the Spring Festival. Therefore, Xianfan''s affairs are all left to our husband and wife."


    Li Mu was stunned: "are you Xianfan''s aunt? I don''t look like that. I thought you were his mother! "


    Li said: "although I''m not his mother, I''ve seen him grow up since I was a child. He''s similar to my son. To be honest, Xianfan has lived in our big house since seven years ago. He grew up with us


    Mother Li nodded thoughtfully and asked her, "his father is going to go out to sea. Even if he doesn''t come today, his mother What''s going on? "


    After hearing this, Li Shi looked embarrassed and said, "I have to tell you the truth so as not to be chewed by others in the future." Then he told the story that Shi betrayed his family and others, and was swept out by Zhao Changgui. Finally, he sighed, "it''s estimated that few people around here don''t know about it!"Li Mu thought about it, clapped her hand and said, "stone village is next to our village! I''ve heard about it! But I didn''t expect Alas


    Li Shi then said: "his mother has done this kind of thing, and his father has given it up. Naturally, he has no face to come back. Sister in law, don''t worry about that. "


    Mother Li said: "I''m not worried about this. Naturally, the woman who has been retired doesn''t dare to go back to her ex-wife''s house. I just I just didn''t expect Xianfan to be such a person! In this way, their family''s reputation.... "


    Li said hastily: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, it''s very complicated. It can be said that I was raised by his uncle and I have the same temperament as his uncle. As for reputation What does Dafang have to do with the child he raised? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    After hearing the speech, Li''s mother thought for a while and said, "well, one thing is that Xianfan is predestined with Xiaohong of my family. The other thing is that I look at you. Your family name is Li. Maybe you and my family were one hundred years ago! I believe you! By the way, sister, you are from Xinghua village. I heard that there is a Baihua farm in Xinghua village. There is a three girl in the farm. Do you know that family? "


    Li said with a smile: "what does my sister-in-law ask about this? Have you ever been to Xinghua village? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Mother Li shook her head and said, "where have I been? It was like this: my family has dozens of acres of land, and my ancestors have sold wine. The rest of my family can be regarded as a wealthy family. But the year before last, there was a severe drought, and the family had no harvest. Because of the urgent illness of their relatives, they had to rely on the surplus grain of previous years to fight for several months.


    Later, it was said that the three girls of Baihua farm gave lectures. All the villagers who went to Baihua farm had a cake to eat. By the way, they could learn some tricks of farming and raising pigs. I wanted to take the children with me. It happened that they were all ill together, vomiting and diarrhea and fever. It looked like dysentery. I had to take care of some of them, so I couldn''t go.


    Finally, the child''s father went. When he left, the three girls presented rice. He didn''t dare to ask for rice. He only asked her to borrow pills. He only said that the children were very sick with fever and vomiting. When he heard that the three girls in Xinghua village had this kind of Medicine, he came to take a chance. The three girls were kind-hearted and asked about the symptoms carefully. They ran into the house and took out four brocade boxes. They said that it would be good to take them home and use water to eat them. My husband took it back and let the children eat it. As expected, it stopped vomiting and diarrhea, and there was no fever. After a few days, it was OK. "


    Li''s mother took a cup of tea, drank a sip of tea, and continued: "I wanted to take my breath and lead the family to the door, but after a while, I began to dig the river again. My father and two sons went to help me, leaving me, Xiao Hong and my little son at home. The coming and going will be delayed. "


    Li Shi Wen Yan says with a smile: "so say, sister-in-law wants to come to say thanks?"


    Mother Li said: "exactly! Although it has been two or three years, I still dare not forget it. It''s so easy to straighten it out in the past two years. We''ve also collected the money we borrowed. When we get free, we hear your mother say that this young man is from Xinghua village. When we think about the three girls'' giving medicine that year, we agree to it without thinking about it. It''s also our family''s fate with Xinghua village. No, Xiaohong grew up among boys, so she should be very picky. Unexpectedly, she just met Xianfan and yelled to go to his house to play! This has never happened before! Sister, do you think so? So I think that when you have gone to our house for tea, we might as well go back to you before Chinese New Year and send a new year gift to the three girls of Baihua farm by the way... "


    Li said with a laugh: "it''s in the same family! Sister in law, to tell you the truth, I am the third girl and her mother


    Mother Li was surprised and murmured, "my God! Is there such a coincidence in the world? This is oh dear! What a coincidence! Benefactor! My benefactor


    Li said with a smile: "what benefactor! My sister-in-law is so outsider! If outsiders knew about this, they would say that Xianfan didn''t go to his mother-in-law''s house, but things had already gone! "


    "It''s not! Ah, sister, what''s the matter with Xianfan family? I didn''t ask much just now. "


    Li said, "let me talk to my sister-in-law like this. Our family separated from Er Fang seven years ago under the leadership of our parents in law and the witness of our elders. After the family was divided, several children in the family owned the farm. The children are all acute and do what they say. I took out all the money I had saved from selling vegetables and from my mother''s family. I gave some credit and finally rented some land. After the farm opened, the third girl thought of her elder brother. It''s strange to say that Xianfan has been in love with this cousin since she was a child. Even she was not born. As soon as Xianfan heard that his third sister asked him to help, he immediately gave up the job of helping Zhou''s family and ran home. He''s been fighting with his mother for a long time about this


    Li Mu said with a smile: "he is better to the three girls than his own sister?"


    Li nodded: "exactly. Does my sister-in-law also know my sister-in-law I''m not very friendly. I wish I had nothing to do with her after the separation. But because of Xianfan, I still want to be friendly with her on the surface. "


    "So it is," Li said


    Li continued: "since Xianfan quit his job, he has been helping on the farm. At first, he delivered goods. Later, he has done everything in recent years. His three younger sisters treat him as their brother. They teach him this and that. They have no privacy at all."


    Li''s mother was overjoyed. She never thought that Xianfan was the cousin of the famous three girls! What''s more, the three girls treat him as their brother! If you marry your only daughter to him, you will have a good life in the future! Maybe we can take care of the three brothers in the future! The more she thought about it, the more happy she was. She immediately clapped her hands and said, "why don''t you come back to our house on the 15th! Today''s tenth day, the twelfth day after, is also an auspicious day. Why don''t you come to our house the next day? You don''t have to buy things, just get people there! "


    Li was stunned, and immediately knew that his family''s good reputation had played a role. He said with a smile, "well, what my sister-in-law says is what! Listen, the day after tomorrow! "


    Li''s mother was very happy. She took Li''s hand and said, "good sister, we''ll be in laws in the future..."


    Li said, "who said it wasn''t? Xianfan was brought up in our family. He has been eating and drinking in our family for the past seven years. He is more than half of my son. "


    Li''s mother thought about it and asked, "how many children does my sister-in-law have?"


    Li said, "three girls, one boy."


    Li Mu "Oh" a, ask: "have a kid? How old is the boy? Have you ever read a book? "Li said, "I''m nearly seven years old. I''m studying in Taohua village with his cousins. I live and eat at my parents'' house."


    Li Mu said with a smile: "good reading, good reading. I''m just about to read to make sense. Xiao Hong''s brother and brother have been studying for several days, and they don''t want to test for any fame. They just want to be blind. "


    After all, how many housewives in the countryside can afford to spend money on reading to their children? It''s good to have enough food and warm clothes. How about reading?


    Li''s mother said: "Xiao Hong has never been to school, but he has learned a few words from her three brothers at home. He is a reasonable person after all. Sister, don''t worry. She''s just used to mixing with her brothers. She''s just like a kid. In fact, she''s sensible! The housework is meticulous and the cooking is delicious. "


    Li said with a smile: "I look at Xiaohong. The child is also good. It''s a bit like my second girl."


    Li''s mother heard Li take the initiative to talk about her daughter and asked, "how old is the girl in my sister''s family? Are they all very good natured? "


    Li said with a smile: "the big girl has already married. She married a few days ago and went to the Qin family in Xinxiang..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Hearing this, Li''s mother suddenly asked, "is it the fifth day of junior high school?"


    Li Shi one Zheng: "how do you know?"


    Mother Li said, "it''s too late! All the townships know it! Early in the morning on the fifth day of the lunar new year, the three ox carts escorting the dowry strolled through the village to Xinxiang. How can anyone in the neighborhood not know? "


    Hearing the words, Li was very impressed: "ah, this is also the idea of the three girls. She said that she would let the Qin family treat her elder sister politely..."


    Li Mu nodded: "we are all from the past. Naturally, we can understand the three girls'' painstakingness."


    Li continued: "the eldest girl is married. The second girl is sixteen this year. She hasn''t been married yet. The third girl is fourteen."


    Li Mu asks again: "three girls can have somebody else?" Then he said to himself, "I don''t think so. I''m young. Second, no one is worthy of her... "


    Li said with a smile: "sister-in-law, this is a compliment to three girls! She, there must be someone else


    Mother Li was surprised: "someone else? I don''t know which family? What''s my family name? What''s the boy''s name? How lucky he is


    Li said, "my family name is wan su. I''m a good young man. I''ve known my family for many years."


    Li''s mother also wanted to inquire about it. Later she thought about it, but it was just that. Anyway, if she became a relative in the future, what else did she not know? Because of smile way: "so good, early decided to kiss you, this in the heart is also solid."


    They talked for a while and saw that the noon was coming. Mo wanted to keep three of his family for dinner.


    Li''s mother refused to say anything, but said, "Auntie, how can I have dinner at someone else''s home when I first meet you? It''s not polite! "


    Mo said, "what''s more important than propriety? It''s just my daughter''s family. Is it the first time you''ve met me? Besides, you two often come here. I''ve seen Xiaohong several times, and we''ve eaten a lot of her cakes. So what''s a light meal at my house? "


    Li Xiaohong also wanted to stay for dinner. After all, she wanted to say a few words to xianduo, because she said with a smile: "mother, I think mother-in-law Mo''s words are reasonable..."


    Mother Li glared at her and said, "what do you know as a girl?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "mother, what do I not know? You must be embarrassed, don''t you? "


    Before Li''s mother spoke, Mo and others said with a smile: "really, this little red girl is a person who has one to say one, two to say two!"


    Li Mu said with a smile: "what''s one to say one, two to say two? It''s just a shameless girl! "


    So far, the Li family had to stay for dinner. After dinner, the family left happily.


    Mo Shi looked at their back, pulled Li Shi aside and asked her, "how are you looking at Xiao Hong?"


    Li nodded: "nature is good, otherwise I will not give it down."


    Mo said with a smile, "I told you so! She''s a good girl. She''s a perfect match for Xianfan! "


    But old man Li came over and said, "Wan''er, you said the Li family Could it be that I''ve taken a fancy to your farm that I''m so ready to deal with? "


    Li''s one Zheng, murmur a way: "must not?"? After all, before I said anything about my second aunt and made myself known, Xiaohong''s mother had already agreed to let''s have tea at home. "


    Li Laotou said: "before that, the date you set was December 15, right? Then you showed your identity, and she took the initiative to advance the date to December? "


    "Yes," Li said


    Old man Li snorted and said, "I didn''t see this little matchmaker was snobbish before..."


    Mo spat: "old man! You''re talking nonsense! I look good! What is snobbery? Those snobs are snobs! It''s admiration, little lady! Look up to Wan''er''s family! What do you know? If she is really snobbish, she should refuse the marriage immediately after hearing about Xianfan''s mother! But they didn''t. After listening to Xianfan''s talk, they agreed!


    What do you know? The farm of our three girls is really magnificent. Isn''t it a good thing for everyone to admire it? But you don''t know where to start. You don''t want to tell people that Baihua farm is owned by your daughter for fear of being calculated. According to me, I have to tell people to go! Why? I''m proud, I''m proud! I''m happy, I''m happy! "


    Old man Li''s face turned red and white. After a long time, he said, "isn''t it the apricot thing that inspired me? As soon as they heard that my granddaughter was going to marry me, they almost broke the threshold of our mill in order to marry a rich girl home. Isn''t it for the dowry? Look at their faces! I was impatient and declined. Later, when Lao Qin came to sit down, I talked with him about the young man. I heard him say that there was a wonderful young man in their village. I wanted to tell him that it was my girl''s daughter in Baihua farm. After thinking about it, I didn''t say it. I just said that the girl was yunyun in Xinghua village. You see, is xing''er''s marriage going well? The Qin family is no less snobbish and muddleheaded! "


    Li said with a smile: "Dad, this situation is different. It is said that a high gate marries a woman, and a low gate marries a woman. Now we are married, daughter-in-law good conduct on the line, other want so much to do? Besides, Xiaohong''s three brothers are also competitive, literate and able to work. I heard her mother say that Xiaohong''s twin brothers still need to get a boat to go fishing at the source of Taohua river! Aren''t they two young people who are very competitive? Xiao Hong''s younger brother is twelve years old, and he is not young. They also have dozens of acres of land in their family, and their ancestors have sold wine, which is a bit of family background. In the future, they will not have to show how to help them. In my opinion, this marriage is excellent. "Hearing this, old man Li said, "I know their family better than you! I''m just worried that they''ve taken a fancy to your family''s money... "


    Mo spat: "do you think everyone looks at money when they get married! Don''t think of the mother in the world so dirty


    Old man Li stopped talking.


    Seeing that his father''s temperament had changed a lot in the past two years, Li advised him: "Dad, what do you want to do so much? The three girls said that "life is practice". Since it''s practice, let the young people practice it slowly! We can''t manage that much! "


    Mr. Li said, "well, let the young people make their own decisions! I don''t mix this old bone! Just be happy! "


    Li said goodbye to them.


    On the way home, Li asked Xianfan, "Xianfan, we are going to Xiaohong''s house in Shiwan village the day after tomorrow. Do you want to buy something for Xiaohong?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Xianfan was stunned: "I I didn''t think about it


    Li said with a smile, "you have to buy something to coax her."


    Xianfan blushed and said, "do you want to buy something for a girl? I often buy them for my third sister OK, I''ll go to the town tomorrow! "


    Li said with a satisfied smile: "you are also old. If you become a family after that, the couple will live happily ever after. Don''t blush. In fact, the couple can''t stand the red face. Once or twice, it''s nothing. If the number of times is too much, the girl will feel cold. If the heart is cold, it will never be hot again. Two people''s hearts are cold, how to live? Do you think so? "


    Xianfan nodded deeply: "aunt, I know! Thank you


    On the 12th of December, the Li family and his wife took Xianfan to the Li family for tea. They met three young men of the Li family and had a good talk with each other.


    Under the leadership of Ke Cheng and others, a two-story new house was built next to the small building. The second eldest brother bought the materials, and the young adults of the village took the initiative to help. There are many people and great strength, but in more than half a month, there has been a rudiment.


    Seeing that the Chinese new year was coming, Li paid all the people and said that they would continue to build after the new year.


    They refused to accept the money. They said how can they accept the money for helping the third lady''s family?


    Li refused to say anything. In the end, he just stuffed one or two pieces of silver, and each person gave a chicken and a live fish.


    They were both grateful and happy. With money in their arms, fish in their left hand and chicken in their right hand, they went home happily.


    Can orange and let Xianfan accompany, take her and Qiuli to the town to buy a lot of gifts, to each customer''s home, this time the whole process by Xianfan accompany, will Xianfan solemnly introduced to each customer.


    So Xianfan knew that the third sister was going to let him take over the farm. He was flustered and nervous. When he came back, he asked Ke Cheng, "third sister, has the date of going to Beijing been set?"


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s almost settled. I thought I would leave after the first month, but now it seems that I will wait for you to get married before I leave! "


    Xianfan said: "is it too hasty? Or you''ll come to Beijing in the middle of the year? At least it''s not that cold. "


    Can orange smile to see to show numerous one eye: "elder brother this words how say?"


    Xianfan said, "it''s cold in the north. Where can we southerners stand it? It''s better to wait for the weather to warm up in June


    But orange said, "it''s getting warmer since March."


    Xianfan said, "no, they said," if you don''t eat may rice dumplings, it''s still cold for a hundred days. "


    Can orange then smile not to smile ground to ask him: "big brother, you are loath me, still be afraid oneself do bad?"


    Xianfan blushed and said, "you have both."


    But orange said: "brother, you have been working on the farm for seven years Seven years, what can''t you do? I''ve taught you everything! Besides, our farm has a special person to do everything. For example, my father is in charge of pigs, brother Jianzi is in charge of fish, and brother Qiangzi is in charge of fruit forest. Every year when it''s harvest time, I don''t care to ask some kids to help me pick. As for the weaving workshop, you don''t have to pay attention to it. I''ve arranged it all. You just need to take care of the farm. Customers have all of them. They deliver goods on time and collect money at the end of each month. Now you and my father haven''t delivered the goods for a long time. We''ve all hired people. So what else are you worried about? "


    Xianfan hesitated and said, "this Many guests only recognize three girls and two girls... "


    Can orange way: "that is before! After today, they recognize you! You are only responsible for collecting money every month and preparing gifts for the new year''s festival. Just maintain these relationships well! "


    Xianfan nodded and said, "OK, if I don''t understand, I''ll write to you then."


    But orange said with a smile, "this is it. In addition, elder brother, you should remember to get all the large amount of silver into the bank notes every month. I will order people to come back to collect it every six months. "


    Xianfan nodded: "I think of this too. Fortunately, there is a small bank in our town."


    Can orange way: "the silver note is printed and issued by the imperial court, the bank is naturally all over the country. Ah No Big brother, just don''t change it into silver! Cash register! Give all the money to my mother. "


    Xianfan was stunned: "why is that?"


    But orange said: "I can''t say why. I just don''t think the court is reliable now..."


    Obviously busy asked: "not reliable? What''s the matter? Did Mr. Cui say something? "


    But orange shook his head: "Mr. Cui didn''t say anything. I just feel a little uneasy in my heart After all, it''s still real gold and silver, holding it steadfastly! "


    Xianfan nodded: "I think so, too. OK, let''s get all the real money!"


    After the annual gift, it''s the annual pig day, and butcher Zhang is still the first to collect pigs from Xinghua village.


    When the pigs are finished, orange asks butcher Zhang to kill a pig and give it to the villagers.


    On New Year''s Eve, Zhao Changgui came back before dawn and went to the farm while no one found him.


    Orange can see that he is still afraid of being seen, the heart of his guilt did not feel a deeper layer.Before Shen Shi passed, the two old men of Zhang''s and Zhao''s came, and after a while Xianrong and Qiurong also came.


    As soon as Qiurong enters the door, he takes the initiative to help in the kitchen. Xianrong falls down to the spring stool in the middle of the hall and cocks his legs to eat melon seeds.


    Qiuli and Kecheng are holding a wet cloth to wipe their belongings. When they see him lying on the spring bench, they say: "get up! I want to clean the stool


    Xianrong said lazily: "wipe what? What else do you wipe when it''s so clean? Better wipe something else! I''m so tired! Why don''t you let me lie down? "


    Qiuli gritted her teeth and asked, "are you tired? What did you do? Are you tired? "


    Xianrong made a fuss and said, "yo! What''s your attitude? I''m your second brother! How much work have I done, you know? "


    Qiuli "tut tut" said: "Yo, then what did you do, second brother?"


    "Don''t you see so many pigs in my backyard? Don''t I have to feed? "


    Qiuli cold hum, said: "you feed?" Looking at the second uncle, he said, "how many pigs are there in all? Just two ends! This pig food is sent to you by my father every day. You just cook it and feed it! How much can it cost? You don''t have to chop, you don''t have to pick... "


    Because of Shi''s case, Zhao Changgui''s pig raising plan has run aground, and the big pig house built in the backyard is useless.


    Zhao Changfu thought that this would not work, so he decided to send two piglets to Qiurong to keep them. He sent pig food to Qiurong every day, only to let Qiurong cook and feed them.


    Xianrong said: "not at both ends? Feed both ends


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Hearing this, Zhao Changgui said, "Xianrong, why do you get up and let your sister wipe the stool?"


    Xianrong got up reluctantly and muttered, "Dad, you''ve been sitting in the town and living in a big house for more than a month. Where do you know my pain?"


    Zhao Changgui''s face was very embarrassed.


    Just at this time, Qiurong came in, and she said, "second brother, what did you do? I didn''t cook pig food? I didn''t feed the pigs? I''ll carry half a bucket to the backyard. Hey, you won''t let me help you! I don''t know where to go all day long


    Qiuli sneered: "I said you are lazy! I''m so lazy that I''ve lost all my bones! "


    Zhao Changgui listened to Qiu Rong''s words, immediately slapped Xianrong and scolded: "let you watch your home, let you watch your sister, is that what you see? What on earth have you done? "


    Seeing that his son was beaten, Zhang came over and hugged him and said, "what are you doing with him? Just hit me! Where is Xianrong? You''re not here to talk to me! "


    Then he glared at the crowd and said, "all of you are busy. None of you come to talk to me. People who study and earn money don''t come to my door for one or two days and a half months. Outsiders say that I have three grandchildren and six grandchildren. My eldest son has such a big farm open. Every year, silver floats in like snowflakes! But how much did you honor me for a month? How many of you have come to see me, except Qiu Ping, who got married? "


    Qiulan muttered: "grandma, I go to deliver meat and vegetables to you every day..."


    "Will you give it to me? Put the plate down and run away immediately! I''m afraid I''ll eat you! You are not like this before, and you have become more and more separated from me in the past two years! Did you learn from three girls? "


    Orange can be on tiptoe to wipe the vase, listen to Zhang''s words, very naturally turned his lips.


    Zhang Shi has always looked at her not used to, because said: "three wenches, what mouth do you curl?"? You think I can''t see? I saw it all


    Can orange not angry way: "grandma, you don''t put all things on me, OK?"


    Zhang said, "what else can I rely on you?"


    Can orange way: "OK, you say, you like to say what! I''ll wipe the vase While speaking, he had already wiped the vase, and then he took down the Western clock from the table and wiped it carefully.


    Zhang has been coveting Dafang''s western clock for a long time. When he saw it, he immediately ordered Ke Orange: "give me your western clock."


    Can orange one shrink a hand: "give you?"? This is from Wansu! "


    Zhang snorted: "so what? I''m your grandmother. I asked you to give it to me. Do you dare to give it to me? "


    But orange arranged the Western clock as it was, and then said, "Mr. Lin came to the farm for a meal a while ago. He said that he also had such a Western clock in his family, which was also given by Wansu. Well, there are not many people in this town who have western clocks. If mine is missing, it''s not hard to find it."


    Zhang was furious: "what do you mean? Do you want to take me for the sake of this western clock? "


    Can orange exhibition Yan smile: "how possible! Grandma didn''t steal! It''s only when I''ve been stolen that I''ll report it to the government! "


    Zhang has nothing to say.


    She was upset, she mind orange Qiuli ignore themselves, also mind they rarely go to the nursing home, more mind they don''t let Xianrong to help the farm. The most important point is: Chunxing, a married daughter, in the opinion of the three girls, actually sent out a thousand taels of silver dowry alive! Not to mention other jewelry and furniture. Spring apricot wedding day, she stood in the main room to see the eyes are straight, a heart with the boiling oil fried like, pain is scorched.


    The more Zhang thought about it, the more unwilling he was. He saw that orange Qiuli had wiped all the furniture, and Li''s reunion dinner had been cooked and served one after another. Then he began to criticize: "sister-in-law, I say you are too bad at running a family! What do you cook so many dishes for? "


    Li''s one Zheng: "Niang, today is new year''s Eve, how can you do without more cooking?"? Even if I don''t cook today, when will I cook it? Besides, almost all the things here are raised and planted by our own farms. What''s wrong with cooking more? "


    Zhang snorted and said, "you can''t run a family! Squander! I''ll put it in the past. I''ll give you a slap. "


    Li glanced at her. He didn''t know what medicine she had taken wrong. He didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He just told Qiuli: "put the dishes and chopsticks in order and have dinner."


    Qiuli and others are busy setting up the dishes and chopsticks and greeting everyone to join us.


    Seeing that all the people were seated, Zhao Changfu said, "come on, the new year is coming again. Let''s get chopsticks!"


    What else did Zhang want to say? Old man Zhao glared at her, and she was unwilling to shut up.


    After a meal, Zhang sat there, watching Li and his children busy. It was so easy to finish. Finally, he couldn''t help asking Li: "I said, sister-in-law, you haven''t given me filial piety silver this year, and I and your father!"


    Li''s one Zheng, finally understand Zhang Shi why always pull a face! It''s because I didn''t give her money! Then he got up and went to the room. He took a box and said with a smile, "it''s so easy to finish xing''er''s work, and then it''s Xianfan''s turn. I forgot all about it!"Seeing that the box she was holding was not small, Zhang said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you''re late. The key is whether you''re filial!"


    With a smile, Li opened the box and took out two pieces of money, one for Zhang, one for old man Zhao, and another for a ingot of silver.


    Zhang Shi weighs the silver on his hand and says happily, "Hey, hey, your filial piety is big enough!"


    Li did not speak.


    Li said: "where can I ask for the dowry? I can''t do it! "


    Zhang said, "why not? It''s just to make her face full. Now that she''s full of face, it''s serious to hurry back and get it... "


    But orange can''t help but say: "silver is what I earn, and it''s also what I propose to give. Grandma, if you have any opinions, just tell me directly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Zhang immediately said: "three wenches, is this your attitude towards your elders? I''m your grandmother! You earned silver and didn''t honor me, but you gave it to others? You''re crazy, aren''t you


    Can orange way: "Yo, strange.". I suggested that the silver should be given to my elder sister. How could it be given to others? "


    Zhang said, "isn''t it Qin''s when we get to the Qin family?"


    Qiuli interjected: "grandma, that''s the dowry!"


    Zhang glared at her: "what about the dowry? The Qin family wants flowers, just like spring apricot. What can she do? "


    Qiuli "ha ha" a smile, said: "grandma, do you think the world''s mother-in-law are the same as you?"


    Zhang was stunned and furious: "what''s the matter with me?"


    Can orange way: "my eldest sister''s dowry is a face, so many people witness, and in our name to send, her mother-in-law dare to spend a son?"? Absolutely dare not! Uncle Qin and aunt Qin have made a promise in front of us. These dowries are the private property of the elder sister. The Qin family will never spend a cent! "


    Qiuli echoed: "that''s it! Few people can divide up the dowry of their daughter-in-law. "


    Zhang listened to her words, so angry that she didn''t even eat melon seed preserves, and immediately walked away with a plate of chicken.


    New year''s Eve.


    At the beginning of the year, ten thousand Su came to take Ke Cheng and others to watch the lion dance in the town.


    The farm is still red. The red lantern of spring apricot wedding has not been solved yet. Li means to solve it after the first month.


    On the second day of the new year, four members of the Qin family came.


    Spring apricot stood at the door, her eyes narrowed with joy.


    New year''s greetings between relatives are nothing more than a variety of festive gifts, plus chickens, ducks, geese and other lively poultry.


    Li and Qin''s mother were busy in the kitchen for lunch, talking and laughing.


    Zhao Changfu and Xianfan led Qin''s father and Qin Keyao around the farm.


    Spring apricot holds Xianchang and his sisters to play on the edge of the fish pond.


    Xianchang was held in his arms by Chunxing and said with a smile, "sister, it''s so warm!"


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "that''s because you wear more clothes."


    Xianchang said: "no! It''s not so warm when elder sister Mingming doesn''t come back. "


    Qiuli took a look at him and said, "that''s because it''s time and the sun is out."


    Xianchang turned his mouth and said, "it''s obviously because of the elder sister''s coming back! I like big sister, so it''s warm! "


    Qiuli snorted and said, "the tone is smooth!"


    "Spring apricot said with a smile:" although the younger brother is oily, but the elder sister likes it


    Xianchang makes a face at Qiuli.


    Spring apricot asks him again: "can think elder sister?"


    Xianchang nodded desperately: "yes, especially! I can''t even sleep well! "


    Qiuli said: "you blow it again! The night before yesterday, you can''t keep your age! I fell asleep before the time of the sea


    Xianchang scratched his head and said awkwardly, "second sister, how can you always expose other people''s shortcomings? Not with you. If you do this again, can we still be brothers and sisters in the future? "


    This word hears the orange autumn orchid that one side fights grass to all laugh.


    Qiuli said: "you can be careful, we are brothers and sisters in this life, next life and next life! And I''ll always be your sister! Look what I do with you! My parents, grandparents, eldest sister, third sister and Qiulan all favor you, but I don''t love you! Have you finished your homework? Have you finished all the calligraphy that Mr. Wang asked you to read? "


    Xianchang said, "OK, I''ll go now." then he got up and left.


    The spring apricot pulls him busily and stares at Qiu Li: "what are you doing! The calligraphy is not bad at this time! Little brother, sit down and play with my elder sister again


    Xianchang took a look at Qiuli with the end of his eyes and said in a dilemma: "but the second elder sister, she..."


    Spring apricot way: "little brother don''t be afraid! Your second sister dare not take care of your elder sister! Just sit down and talk to me as usual! Second sister dare not hit you in front of me


    Qiuli jumped down from the swing and said, "elder sister, please spoil him! He is different from the four of us. All of us have suffered. He hasn''t suffered at all since he was born! He was born with chicken, duck and fish. How do you know how to be a man without suffering? Therefore, we must not relax... "


    Spring apricot way: "OK, OK, I know. Can''t I teach my younger brother? When can we not teach children? It''s just the new year''s day? You are so strict. Is he going to pass this year? "


    After hearing this, Xianchang once again showed his teeth to Qiuli.


    Qiuli is too lazy to talk. She pulls the orange and leaves.


    Just walked not far, Qiuli said: "three younger sister, see we are going to Beijing, this little brother at home can''t do!"


    Can orange ask: "what can''t?"


    Qiuli: "you see elder sister dotes on him so much! Parents and grandparents are also a nostril vent... "


    Can orange way: "you think too much! Children, there are always times when they are fond of playing. It will be better after this stage. "Qiuli shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. You see, my mother knows. She dotes on my little brother. I''m afraid we''ll say that she''ll give him pocket money behind our back! "


    Can orange way: "won''t you? When did it happen? "


    Qiuli said: "the day before yesterday! New year''s Eve! He also said, "if your mother gives you money, don''t tell your sisters, or they will take your money again! Don''t waste the money on books and brushes. " Listen to me, let me not tell you


    Can orange way: "no harm, no harm, but give money he buy books buy pen just, might as well do."


    Qiuli said again: "my mother takes my little brother as a treasure, and doesn''t let him fight with the boys. She says that she has fried her hands carefully, and that she will dirty her clothes Tut Tut, when we were children, we didn''t even have to let go the artillery battle! We didn''t even have many clothes when we were children! But now it''s my little brother. She only made four clothes for my little brother for the Spring Festival! oh my god! We''re all alone... "


    Can orange way: "these are not what major event, with Niang go."


    Qiuli said: "it''s too spoiled. I''m afraid that when we go to the capital, my younger brother will be spoiled by them."


    Can orange way: "second elder sister, you think much, Niang middle age get son to favor a little, affirmation is some.". But as long as his mother leads him to the right path and teaches him the truth of life. It doesn''t mean that we have to let my younger brother suffer the same as us. This dynasty is different! Just like parents at that time, they were more bitter than we were when we were children! But don''t parents work hard just for the sake of our sisters? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Qiuli doesn''t talk.


    But orange said: "according to me, second sister, you are worried about my younger brother''s bad learning. Another reason is that you can''t see him now being spoiled! Right? You just answer me, "is that right?"


    Qiuli embarrassed way: "originally not, by you so a say, pour seem to have become true!"


    But orange took her hand and said, "my second sister, I don''t know you? My parents also love you! I love you too! What do you want to do so much? "


    Qiuli looked at her and said, "it''s not all for this reason. We are going to leave soon. It''s hard to discipline my younger brother in the future So I always want to teach him while I''m still at home. "


    Can orange way: "I understand, you this is treasure time, brush existence feeling!"


    Qiuli said, "whatever you say, that''s probably what you mean."


    Can orange way: "you don''t worry, wait for us to settle down, but two or three years will certainly take parents and younger brother to the past.". At that time, you can discipline yourself as you like! "


    After lunch, Qin''s father and mother went back first. Chunxing and his wife lived on the farm until the fourth day of the year.


    The next step is to visit relatives and friends to celebrate the new year. It''s the same as before. In the words of orange, it''s Chinese new year, year after year.


    On the seventh day of the first lunar month, as soon as the human day passed, the construction of the new house continued.


    On the 10th day of the first month, Mr. Ren, who was personally recommended by He Wei, came to the three girls private school in Xinghua village of Baihua town from Guangzhou government to teach.


    But orange even invited Mr. Lin to meet Mr. Ren, who came all the way.


    Master Lin is very clear about the importance of Baihua farm in the town. The long depressed Jishan hall in the town was rebuilt with the donation of manager Qin of Ruifu branch, and manager Qin has a close relationship with three girls of Zhao family.


    Yueshan school is the largest school in Baihua town. Students go to school here and take the spring exam in Yueshan school every year. At the end of last year, orange donated 300 taels of silver at one time to repaint the exterior wall of Yueshan school. All the desks, chairs, benches and benches were replaced with new ones. Finally, 250 taels of silver were left, which was saved in the name of the school as a special bonus for purchasing four treasures of the study and subsidizing poor students.


    Yueshan school changed greatly. As a county magistrate, Mr. Lin naturally got the praise from Shangfeng. He was particularly clear about the role played by Baihua farm. Therefore, Baihua farm asked for something, so he naturally agreed.


    Mr. Ren was only 20 years old and was born as a scholar. When he learned that the county master had personally met him, he was naturally flattered and secretly determined to set a good example for the students.


    The three girls'' private school is next to the ancestral hall. It''s not big. A small building is divided into two floors. The first floor is used to teach students, and the second floor is the husband''s study and bedroom. The private school also brought a backyard, in which a well was dug and a small kitchen was built. The husband could cook by himself or go to the villager''s house.


    Mr. Ren shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll come myself."


    So Ke Cheng decided to deliver meat and vegetables to Mr. Ren according to the daily order.


    Because Mr. Wei of Lingyu family school in Taohua village went to Beijing for the exam, he couldn''t invite Mr. Wei for a while, but orange asked the steamed stuffed buns to follow Xianchang back to Xinghua village for school.


    Xianchang was very resistant to going home to school. Later he learned that his brothers were coming, and he was happy again, so he didn''t make any more trouble.


    In this way, the farm is more lively, every day, but orange headache.


    The school officially starts on January 16.


    On the day of the beginning of the school, at the suggestion of the patriarch, another ceremony was held. When the villagers met the new Mr. Ren, they took out all the bundles they had given to Mr. Ren. Finally, they encouraged the three girls to come on stage and say a few words. The patriarch announced the formal opening of the three girls'' private school!


    Mr. Ren realized that the name of the three girls'' private school came from this way! I can''t help but look at this teenage girl with new eyes.


    With people and money, the house is built very fast. After the first month, the house will be built!


    After the house was built, the furniture orange asked his second uncle to make was also sent. After a simple meal, the family immediately began to prepare the bride price and went to Shiwan village.


    Zhang took a completely indifferent attitude towards his eldest grandson''s marriage. When he thought about it, he came over and said, "the bride price can''t be too much!"


    Li said: "the bride price is paid by the second uncle. He can give as much as he wants."


    There was a big ceremony on the second day of February.


    Li led Zhao Changfu, Zhao Changgui, Xianfan and Qiuli Kecheng Qiulan Qiurong to Shiwan village.


    Li''s father and mother are very happy to see a large group of people coming to the Zhao family. How much do they attach importance to their elder brother and future sister-in-law?


    Li''s mother told Li Xiaohong: "pour the tea quickly! Take out all the delicious food for your sisters


    Li Xiaohong has a bright personality. She doesn''t want to be shy at all. She takes out all the delicious food and says she wants to take her sisters to the mountains¡ª¡ªLi''s mother said, "well, what do you do when you take people up the mountain? What if I''m scared by insects? "


    Li Xiaohong said, "it''s better for me. I''ll just step on one. "


    Li Mu spat: "the first month has just passed. What are you talking about?"


    Only autumn orchid heard happy, busy pull her to ask: "little red elder sister, you are not afraid of insects?"


    Li Xiaohong shook her head: "what''s so terrible about insects? I''m terrible. I''ll step on her to death -- "


    Mother Li glared at her. She vomited her tongue and poured tea.


    Li Fu asked: "which is the third girl? After all these years, I can''t recognize it! "


    Mother Li said with a smile, "guess what?" During the Spring Festival, she took Li Xiaohong and her four brothers and sisters to Baihua farm to send New Year gifts. Li''s father didn''t go because of the cold.


    Li Fu looked at this and that, and finally his eyes wandered on Qiuli Kecheng''s faces.


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Uncle Li, I am the third girl!"


    Li Fu was overjoyed and immediately handed her a cup of tea: "three girls, please have tea!"


    "Three girls"


    took a sip of tea and sighed solemnly: "good tea!"


    Li Fu said with a smile: "Oh, three girls like tea, too? This is from an old friend of mine. If you like it, take it back with you! "


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "Dad, you''re giving the wrong hospitality! This is the second girl, "zhizhike orange said." this is the third girl. "


    Qiuli already laughed: "Uncle Li, I''m a fake. Do you want to send this tea?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Li Fu embarrassed smile: "two girls if you like to take back to chant."


    Qiuli said with a smile: "uncle, you are very generous!"


    Li Shi glared at her: "no big, no small! What nonsense


    Mother Li said quickly, "this is what the whole family is about to do! It''s just lively and kind. "


    Li Fu quickly took another cup of tea and gave it to Ke Cheng with both hands: "three girls, thank you!"


    Orange can have heard Li said the old, because smile: "Uncle polite."


    Then Li Xiaohong''s brother came back, and the room was full. He was very happy talking and laughing.


    When it''s time to eat, Li''s mother and Li''s family are busy in the kitchen. Li Xiaohong is determined to show off in front of the future father-in-law, uncle, aunt and other elders as well as the younger sisters in law. She cooks several dishes and makes some cakes.


    After tasting the dishes she cooked, everyone praised them and said, "it really deserves the reputation!"


    Xianfan also praised: "Xiaohong, you are so capable!"


    Li Xiaohong was very happy and asked him, "is it delicious?"


    Xianfan said: "delicious! It''s delicious


    Li Xiaohong then said, "I''ll cook it for you every day in the future."


    After hearing this, Xianfan''s face turned red.


    After dinner, Li''s mother began to order gifts. When she saw that there was eighty-eight liang of bride price on the gift list, she was startled and said, "my good in laws! Where can I use so much? There''s a lot of money to be paid for the marriage of this country family! "


    Li said: "if there is more, there will be more. If there is less, there will be less. These are also from my second uncle. "


    Zhao Changgui said: "where, I gave fifty Liang, and my sister-in-law helped me add thirty-eight Liang..."


    Zhao Changfu glared at Zhao Changgui and said, "you fool!"


    Zhao Changgui did not speak.


    Li''s Mother counted all the gifts again, just like the seafood gift cakes bought by the Qin family.


    After counting, mother Li said with a smile, "my good in laws! It''s hard to think all over you! If I were you, I can''t really remember so much. "


    Li said with a smile: "it''s not my mother-in-law who taught me when I was a big girl? I draw gourds the same way! Otherwise, my eyes are black. "


    Li''s mother sorted out the gifts and said, "I''ve never heard of so much betrothal money in these four villages and eight townships. Well, I''ll take only thirty-eight Liang. I''ll ask for a favor. You can take the rest back. "


    Li said: "I can''t use it! How can I get the bride price back? "


    Li Mu said: "Xianfan is an honest child. Xiaohong and I like her father. It''s not like marrying a daughter. The couple have a good life. To be honest, there are still three sons in our family who haven''t married. Is there a dowry It''s not much. I hope my family won''t be surprised. So I''m sorry to take the engagement money... "


    Li said: "the dowry has nothing to do with the dowry. The dowry is given by the Zhao family to the Li family, but it is given by the Li family to Xiao Hong. If we don''t spend any money, what does it have to do with us?"


    When Li Mu heard her say this, she only said, "OK, I''ll take it. I''ll let Xiao Hong take it back to the Zhao family at that time."


    Li said with a smile, "this is your freedom for your family. Just be happy."


    Zhao Changgui said: "the house I live in now belongs to my third uncle''s family, so my elder brother and sister-in-law have another new house for them on the farm. The house has been built, the furniture is complete, and now people can live in it. As for me, I''m going to sea soon, so I want them to get married as soon as possible I don''t know what my in laws think? "


    Li Mu is one Zheng: "get fast to when?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "I will go to sea at the end of February..."


    Mother Li said: "this In a hurry I have to discuss it with her father


    After that, Li and his father were quickly brought into the room to discuss. After a while, the couple came out and said that they agreed to get married as soon as possible. They asked Zhao Changgui and others to go back and ask for a date. He sealed Li Xiaohong''s eight characters of niangeng with red paper and handed them to Zhao Changgui.


    Xianfan quietly gives Li Xiaohong a pair of gold earrings he bought yesterday when no one is around. Li Xiaohong spreads out her palm and smiles.


    Finally, Xianfan''s marriage with Li Xiaohong was scheduled for February 15, which was unprecedented haste.


    Li and others were very busy. On the 15th day, they took the bride to the old house for worship. The last couple was sent back to the new house of the farm.


    The wedding banquet was arranged in the ancestral hall as usual.


    Li Xuemei still came with Cen Haoyang and made fun of Li: "sister Wan''er, I married my daughter last time, but I married a bride this time! How blessed you are


    Li said with a smile: "no! Xianfan is like my own son! "


    At night, Li didn''t get out of bed until midnight. He felt as if his whole body was falling apart. He said, "Changfu, I can''t. The rest of the pear can be orange a few, it is best to get married in a few years! Or I won''t get up! I''ll have to rest for a few years and catch my breath! "Zhao Changfu said with a smile, "how many years will this tone be relaxed?"


    Li said, "it''s not to be! Or I can''t do it! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "just talk about it. Maybe you''ll start thinking about Qiuli again after you''ve been busy for a while!"


    On hearing this, Li immediately sat up from the bed and said, "what you said is true. This autumn pear is sixteen, and it''s time for her to pay attention to it! "


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "look at you! Just now, I said that I fell apart! Now why do you start talking about Qiuli again? According to me, Qiuli has a big idea. We can''t talk about it at all, or she will show us! "


    Li Shi one stares at, say: "she is to dare to throw face to her mother! When a girl''s family is big, how can she not marry? Is Zhao Qiuli different from others? The idea is so big that I have to find my husband myself? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "it''s orange, but it''s also yourself..."


    Li said: "but how are orange and Wansu the same? They both grew up together, and I know Wan Su''s mother. We know the root of our family, but it''s not too much to have a baby kiss. But where do you want Qiuli to look for herself? Wan Su and Ke Cheng have known each other since childhood, but you ask Qiu Li to find someone who has known each other since childhood... " At this point, she had a flash of inspiration in her mind, and suddenly thought of a person. She said incoherently, "Changfu, I I I think of someone


    Zhao Changfu asked: "who is it? Who grew up with her... " At this point, he slapped his head, "I think of someone, too!"


    Li said, "I''ll count to one, two, three. Let''s talk about it together."


    After Li''s "one two three" count, the couple said in one voice: "Dawei!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    After they said that, they nodded with a smile.


    Li said, "Dawei is eight years older than Qiuli. Qiuli sixteen, he is twenty-four, three years older than Wansu! I said why the child didn''t let his parents marry him. I also said that if he let the matchmaker come again, he would never go home. I''m waiting for Qiuli to grow up. " Then he began to laugh.


    Zhao Changfu added: "Qiuli has had a lot of letters in the past two years. She often lies on the hammock over the fish pond to read letters Maybe it''s a letter from Dawei. "


    Li said: "this child! It''s so dense! It''s no worse than three girls! "


    Zhao Changfu asked: "Wan''er, do you think we should find a chance to find out something from the three girls?"


    Li thought about it and said, "it''s necessary." Suddenly he shook his head and said, "I don''t think so, but orange and Qiuli grew up in the same pair of trousers, but orange will never tell her second sister''s secret. We can''t make it


    Zhao Changfu said, "what shall we do?"


    Li said, "why don''t I ask Lily tomorrow! As a sister, doesn''t she know what her brother is thinking? No matter how bad it is, I asked Qiangzi that Dawei and his eldest brother-in-law were getting along. I''m sure hadron knows. "


    Zhao Changfu thought about it and said, "you are right. Let''s ask Qiangzi and Lily tomorrow. If it''s true, we must find a way to make Qiuli settle down. Otherwise, it''s very possible that she will run around to the age of 30 and not get married, just because she''s jumping off and uninhibited


    The next morning.


    A new couple got out of bed radiant, met their elders, had breakfast and started a new chapter in their life.


    Li Xiaohong is a self-made person. On the first day of her first visit, she scrambled to do all the housework.


    Because she was living on the farm, she had to take part in feeding chickens and fish.


    But orange and others have seen her several times, and they still have a good feeling for the new sister-in-law. Seeing that she likes it, they all accompany her to do it.


    Li Xiaohong feeds the chicken and fish. Seeing that Li is busy cooking in the kitchen, she has to help.


    Li said with a smile: "you are a new daughter-in-law. How can you cook?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "aunt, I cook with my mother every day at home."


    Li Shibu, just said: "after this month, you go into the kitchen again! It''s hard for you to do it now. "


    After hearing this, Li Xiaohong went to the courtyard to play with her sister-in-law.


    Seeing that she was still like a child, Li couldn''t help laughing. Spring apricot is also 18 years old and has been married for more than two months. I don''t know how she is? Will it be like Xiaohong? I don''t think so. The child is much more calm and shy However, after the Spring Festival, she still went to work in the clothing store. In this way, she didn''t have to face her mother-in-law all day long, and she had a monthly salary. It must be very good, and her mother-in-law didn''t dare to neglect her.


    Thinking of the dowry that Kecheng offered to chunxingzhi, Li couldn''t help saying to himself, "Kecheng has an idea. As soon as her elder sister gets married, she will help her arrange all her life!"


    I don''t know how much profit the weaving workshop has made at the end of the year? Li didn''t know, but orange didn''t say it, and she didn''t bother to ask. This is a child who started from scratch. One day, Ke orange and WAN Su will become a family, and the weaving workshop will only belong to the two of them. She won''t take any of it and give it to Xianchang. As for the farm, Ke orange is the first, Qiu Li is the second, and the rest is theirs.


    In the future, when Qiuli gets married, she will have to give her two cents of the profits from the farm, and Qiulan will have to give her a large amount of dowry


    Thinking of Qiuli''s marriage, Li suddenly remembered that he had not gone to find her today! She was surprised and immediately dropped the dish. It was still early for lunch time! I have to go to Holly''s house as soon as possible! She came back from the weaving workshop yesterday to drink Xianfan''s wedding wine. I don''t think she went to work so soon


    Thinking of this, Li immediately took off his apron, dried his hands, and said to the sisters in the courtyard, "I''ll go to your second wife''s house, and you''ll play." He left in a hurry.


    But orange looked at Li''s back and asked, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Qiuli tossed the stone on her hand and said, "mind her, my mother is always surprised recently."


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "my aunt must have something to go out. Why don''t I cook?"


    Qiuli said: "good, good! My sister-in-law cooked delicious food! Since I ate it that day, I still remember it


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "does my second sister like the dishes I cook? Then I''ll cook it for you every day? "


    Qiuli said, "it''s just that we We''re leaving in half a month


    Li Xiaohong was shocked: "go? Where to? "


    Qiuli said: "go to the capital! I didn''t tell you? "


    Li Xiaohong shook her head: "he You don''t have time to tell me. "


    Qiuli frowned: "no time?"


    Can orange clear a smile: "nature is no time, newly married Yan Er, dry firewood fire..."


    Qiuli clapped her hand and scolded: "you''re going to die! Say these things in front of your sister-in-lawWho knows, Li Xiaohong just blushed and said, "just say it, just a few of us. It''s OK."


    Qiuli took a look at Qiulan beside the well, put her index finger up to her lips and said, "hush, there''s still a small one over there! I''ll tell you that Qiulan doesn''t know how to do it. She''s a bit stupid in this aspect. If she listens to it and we don''t tell her in detail, she might run to ask her mother! "


    Can orange vomited tongue, say: "if let Niang know, we a few can''t eat to take away!"


    Li Xiaohong has always been extremely curious about the three girls in the legend. After all, a young girl''s family has created a farm, a weaving workshop, a warehouse and a restaurant in Baihua town. There are few men with this skill, so she always wants to see the three girls with her own eyes.


    But I didn''t expect that fate was so wonderful that she became the third girl''s sister-in-law! It''s hard to be a tangsao, but I still live in the same courtyard with the third girl! She was very happy to see the famous three girls every day, so she took Ke Cheng''s hand and asked, "third sister, when are you going to Beijing? Why go to the capital? What are you doing in Beijing? How many people are going


    But orange said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you ask so many questions at once, which one should I answer first?"


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "any answer is OK! I just like listening to you. You know what? I heard about you a few years ago, and I always wanted to see you. Who knows, we became a family. Do you think we have a special affinity? "


    Orange nodded and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, we really have a special fate."


    Li Xiaohong said: "you have saved the lives of our four brothers and sisters! Do you know? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    Can orange way: "sister-in-law, you quickly don''t say so, where is help?"? It''s just a few pills. "


    Li Xiaohong said: "I heard Xianfan say that it''s called ''zhibaodan''! It''s expensive! "


    But orange said: "the reason why medicine is valuable is that it can save people. Saving people is a virtue. Even if it''s my accumulated virtue, it''s not my salvation."


    Li Xiaohong said: "anyway, I''ll take your life-saving kindness! I told Xianfan that we will treat uncle and aunt as our parents in the future. You are my sisters. Besides, the new house for both of us must have cost a lot of money, right? Third sister, when the ceremony was over that day, his father gave fifty taels of silver, and then his aunt gave thirty-eight taels. My mother only took 38 Liang and asked me to bring back 50 Liang. Shall I give you the fifty taels of silver? "


    Can orange absolutely did not expect Li Xiaohong to have this one, busy way: "sister-in-law, you don''t give me! If I take it, my mother will scold me to death! You just keep it yourself. "


    Li Xiaohong said: "I keep it? What am I doing with all that money? "


    Can orange way: "buy Rouge water powder ah what of can ah."


    Li Xiaohong waved her hand: "I never use those."


    Orange eyes can be a turn, said: "the future will always be useful."


    Li Xiaohong said: "what''s the use? There''s too much silver. It''s hitting me. "


    But orange said with a smile: "it will be used to raise children in the future! When you have children, it''s not enough for you to provide books, teach and make clothes. "


    Li Xiaohong blushed and said, "it''s early!" After that, he turned and ran to the kitchen, but orange and Qiuli followed him.


    But Li came to her mother''s house like a gust of wind. At that time, she was busy cooking.


    Li asked quickly, "second aunt, where''s Lily?"


    Seeing that it was her, the second lady said with a smile, "are you here? Lily went to the loom early in the morning! Are you looking for her? "


    Li''s smile: "where''s Qiangzi? It''s the same for me to look for hadron. "


    The second wife said, "Qiangzi is in the backyard. He is busy with his flowers. He is not tired all day long."


    Li said hastily, "I''m going to find him now! You cook slowly. "


    Through the backyard, sure enough, I saw that Qiangzi''s hands were full of mud, and he was planting the dead wood that had been dug up.


    Li Shi saw him and asked him, "Qiangzi, what are you planting?"


    Qiangzi said with a smile, "is sister-in-law here? This is dead wood. I''ll try and see if I can support it. "


    Li Shi sneers: "how can withered wood live?"


    Strong son way: "withered wood is full of spring!"


    Li said, "well, the dead wood will spring."


    "What can I do for my sister-in-law?" he asked


    Li said, "well, I just want to ask you. Your brother-in-law Dawei Did you write to me? "


    "Yes, he has letters coming back from time to time," he said


    Li asked, "did he write to Qiuli, our family?"


    Qiangzi blurted out: "yes, every time..." After saying this, he suddenly realized something and said, "Hey, sister-in-law, you know, it''s great It''s Qiuli''s master. "


    Li Shi horizontal he one eye: "I only ask you, why do you want to carry us to these letters to Qiu Li?"


    Qiangzi hesitated and said: "where can I carry you It''s not a shady thing... "


    Li said, "it''s not a shameful thing. How come I never heard you mention it?"


    All he had to say was, "this Qiuli won''t let me say it. "


    Li asked: "you and Qiuli know?"


    Qiangzi said: "the third sister also knows, and Lily knows that, too


    Li then asked, "does Dawei like our autumn pear?"


    Qiangzi said, "you just know now? Isn''t that obvious! From the year when Qiuli broke her hand I knew in Dawei''s heart I like Qiuli. I thought my sister-in-law also knew... "


    Li said, "how can I know? One or two of you are hiding from me and Changfu! I don''t know what kind of heart you are in


    Qiangzi muttered: "isn''t this Qiuli still small I''m so afraid of scaring her that I haven''t told her. It''s only in the past two years that I wrote back It''s just a vague point. "


    Li shitiao eyebrows, asked him: "so, they did not pick out this matter?"


    Strong son way: "big for that kid! How dare you find out! One is to scare Qiuli, the other is to be afraid that you don''t agree After all, he is so much bigger than Qiuli. "


    Li said: "isn''t wan Su six years older than Ke Cheng? Did I get in the way? This is Dawei! How timid


    Qiangzi was overjoyed: "so, sister-in-law, do you agree?"


    Li said, "what do I agree with? Dawei didn''t say a word. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law went to Beijing again. What do you want me to agree with? "


    "Isn''t that easy?" he said? I''ll repair a letter immediately... "Li waved his hand: "don''t be busy, don''t be busy. I just came here to seek your confirmation. Qiuli doesn''t know. Aren''t they going to Beijing soon? Brother Changfu and I are thinking that she is sixteen years old. As soon as we go to Beijing, we can''t get there in two or three years. If we delay her, how can we? Since she and Dawei are interested in We don''t care so much. When we go back to Beijing, they meet. Dawei is not small. He will know how to tell his parents. We don''t care so much. "


    Qiangzi was so happy that he rubbed his hands: "ha, that boy! At last, the clouds are open and the moon is bright! I''ll tell him later -- "


    Li said busily," don''t say it, just don''t know. It''s not that you don''t know Qiuli. That child has a big idea. Her father and I don''t dare to take care of her. We''d better wait for her to tell us this! Otherwise, if she is angry, she will be very angry! "


    Thinking of Qiuli''s ferocity when he was a child, Qiangzi couldn''t help laughing: "that''s right, Qiuli is Very fierce


    Li rubbed his temples and said, "I don''t know what Dawei likes about her? But at least with Dawei, I don''t have to have a headache. I have to thank Dawei a lot in the future! Thank you for taking our autumn pears and solving a big problem for us


    Strong son "Puchi" a smile: "sister-in-law, you can never say that! Qiuli is fine. You just can''t see her benefits. "


    Li shook his head and said, "the good thing is that she has a bad temper and a hard temper. None of our family has never been scolded by her! Brother Changfu is especially afraid of her. It''s the father who teaches his daughter, but our family is good. It''s often the daughter who teaches his father, and he hates the iron but not the steel. It didn''t kill us! Their grandparents, they''re not less likely to be picked up by Qiuli. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Qiangzi said: "this is the skill of Qiuli. Maybe Dawei just likes her like this. "


    Li shook his head: "hard to understand, hard to understand. Dawei is worthy of being the number one scholar. He is more ambitious than others, and he chooses to do what the fighters can''t bear. I respect him as a man


    "I said, sister-in-law, where did you hear all these words from?"


    Li said, "I learned from your third sister."


    Qiangzi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In fact, Qiuli It''s really good! "


    Li said, "my daughter must be good. Well, now that I''m done, I''m leaving? You''re going to die. "


    Strong son "ah" A: "sister-in-law walk slowly!"


    After hearing this, Li was full of joy and hummed as he walked. Who is this? First and autumn pear childhood, second or champion Lang! If Qiuli and Dawei Didn''t you become the number one lady? This will not be able to become Gao Ming''s wife! If it turns out to be true, it will be a great honor in the future


    She was thinking happily when a voice in her ear said, "what do you think? Grinning


    Li looked up and saw that the second lady was following him. He said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    The second mother-in-law asked her, "you''ve come here early this morning. You don''t have to cook at home?"


    Li said: "just about to cook, I suddenly remembered that I had something to ask Qiangzi, so I ran out in a hurry."


    The second wife asked, "how is your daughter-in-law?"


    Li said, "what are you talking about? It''s my nephew''s daughter-in-law."


    The second daughter-in-law said, "it''s my nephew''s daughter-in-law. Who doesn''t know that you take others as your daughter-in-law? Xianfan grew up on your farm. Now he lives on the farm with his wife, and you have a new house for them. It''s not a son. What''s a daughter-in-law? "


    Li said with a smile," I really took Xianfan as my son. "


    The second wife said, "it''s reasonable for my aunt to hurt my nephew. But you also need to see Xianrong In order to avoid being said that you are biased... "


    Li frowned: "what does that mean?"


    The second aunt whispered: "your second aunt - isn''t she retired by Changgui?"


    "Yes," Li said


    "Since she has been retired, she will never come back in her life. How are the children of Changgui''s family different from those of Wuniang? "


    Li sighed: "fortunately, they are also big, otherwise they are really poor. Yesterday, when the two children went to the church, the woman''s relatives were still wondering, "why does the new uncle have no mother?"


    The second wife asked, "what does Chang GUI say?"


    Li said: "what else can I say? I don''t say a word and my eyes are red! It makes us feel sad. "


    The second wife said, "what kind of thing is this! It''s all that Shixiu is not good! Well, I have to do this kind of thing! If she doesn''t become a demon, Changgui will be able to earn money, and the children will be older, won''t this good day come? But people are not enough to be demons! have a look! This makes home not like home Xianfan has always lived on the farm, and Qiulan has already been adopted to you. Now there are two poor people, Xianrong and Qiurong


    Li said, "I can''t do what she did."


    The second lady took a look at her and said, "according to me, now there are only two children left in the second room, and the house belongs to the third aunt. It''s not the way to live in this house for a long time. If in the future What should the third lady do if she wants to take over the house? "


    Li Shi one Zheng: "how three big niangs want to take back the house?"


    The second wife shook her head: "I mean if."


    Li said: "there is no way. If one day, Xianrong and Qiurong will have to go back to the old people''s home to live with their grandparents. Fortunately, there are three rooms in the old house, just enough for them to live in... "


    The second lady asked, "you Have you ever thought of letting the two of them come to the farm? Living with Xianfan and his wife? "


    Li''s one Leng, half ring just say: "this I pour really have not thought of! Although the new house has two floors, the rooms There are enough rooms. There are two on the first floor and three on the second floor. But This is a new house for Xianfan! The rest of the room will be for his children in the future... "


    The second wife said, "this child doesn''t know how to have a monkey''s life! According to me, just now, let Xianrong and Qiurong live here Changgui always doesn''t come back, probably because he''s afraid of other people''s gossiping. I can''t see him several times in these two months Besides, he is going to sea "


    Li frowned and asked," Er Niang, what do you want to say to me? Why do I always think you can''t get to the point? "


    The second daughter-in-law laughed awkwardly and said, "you''ve already walked out of our house. Please come home with me. I''ll talk to you when I get home."


    Full of doubts, Li and ER Aung entered the hospital again. They went into the room and sat down together. Then she said, "Xianrong didn''t know when he started gambling I heard that every three or five days, he would appear at the gambling stall in the town... "Li was surprised and asked, "what do you say? "Glory gambling?"


    The second lady nodded, shook her head and said, "I don''t know if there is any gambling, but I heard Zhao Er say that I met him several times in the town gambling stall that day..."


    Li asked: "Zhao Er also gambles?"


    The second lady shook her head: "where! Doesn''t Zhao ER and his second uncle live next to the gambling stand? Every now and then he goes to the town to see his uncle, and he sees Xianrong. "


    Li said suspiciously: "Xianrong gambles Where did he get the capital to gamble? My second uncle never gives him money. He still has the capital to go to sea! "


    The second wife said, "don''t you know where he got the capital?"


    Li asked: "do you know?"


    The second lady said, "the whole Xinghua village knows! Xianrong goes to the fourth aunt every day. Who doesn''t know that his grandmother, your mother-in-law and my fourth aunt treat him as a baby? Especially after the stone show thing came out, four aunts love him, said he had no mother, poor see, still don''t give him all the money? The fourth uncle is not rigid. All the money is in the hands of the fourth aunt. Isn''t Xianrong what he wants? "


    Li touched his hands and sighed, "my God! I knew I shouldn''t have given them so much money! "


    The second wife asked, "you gave them a lot of money?"


    Li said: "before the Chinese new year, one person gave ten liang of silver, and there were also two pieces of pocket money."


    The second wife sighed: "it''s not all Xianrong that''s harmed!"


    Li said: "it''s a glorious gamble Has anyone seen him bet with his own eyes? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    The second wife was stunned: "that''s not true. But just the second one I''ve been a bully at home since I was a child. I''ve been bullied since I left home It''s not surprising to get addicted to drugs! I say Wan''er, if you don''t care about him, I''m afraid he''ll ruin it like this! "


    Li hesitated and said, "I care about him How do I manage? "


    The second daughter-in-law said, "before Changgui goes out to sea, let Changgui be the master and let him and Qiurong move into the farm. On the one hand, you and Changfu will be shocked, and on the other hand, Xianfan will be able to control him. Otherwise, in the future, he will gamble fiercely, borrow usury, and others will chop him to death. Can you just stand by and watch? "


    Li said nothing.


    The second wife said, "I know you are kind-hearted. You have loved your nieces and nephews since you were a child. You just saw Shi Xiu, so you didn''t want to make a sound. But now it''s different. "


    Li asked, "what''s the difference?"


    The second wife said, "isn''t Shi Xiu gone? Can she come back in her life? Even if she wants to come back, she can''t come back! Where can a retired woman come back? "


    Li hesitated: "but Xianrong That child has been difficult to manage and teach since childhood. Just like Qiu Ping, she only listens to their mother''s words when she is a child. She never pays attention to our Dafang family... "


    The second wife said, "that''s because Shi Xiu is interfering with it! As soon as Shi Xiu left, they lost their backbone. Is it what the elders said? According to me, you should go back and discuss with Changfu, either let Xianrong and his wife move to the farm, or let them move to the old people''s home and be managed by someone. Otherwise, if he gets into deep trouble in the future, Changgui is not at home, and his fourth uncle and fourth aunt are old again, it''s not up to you two to solve all the problems? It''s better to discipline now than to wait for trouble later! "


    After hearing this, Li also felt that the second eldest daughter was right. Although she never liked Xianrong, in truth, Xianrong was indeed his nephew. In addition, Zhao Changfu could not ignore his nephew''s addiction to drugs. While Xianrong is not deeply involved, he can tell Zhao Changfu before he finds out. He can also let Zhao Changfu see that Li''s family still cares about his nephew and niece, and will not avoid them just because of Shi Xiu It''s good for their relationship.


    Thinking of this, Li said, "OK, I''ll discuss with Changfu first."


    The second wife said, "Wan''er, don''t worry about me. You and I, as well as my three aunts, have been close to each other for more than ten years and twenty years. I also think about the reputation of your family. How famous is Baihua farm in the town now? How high is the reputation? The ancestral hall in the village is renovated and renovated by Ke Cheng. Even the private school in our village is named after Ke Cheng, and there are schools in the town. How can you leave your family? If you let outsiders know that your family doesn''t care about your nieces and nephews, how ugly it is


    "People don''t think about what Shi Xiu did to me," Li said! She almost killed my son in my stomach! And Xianrong. In the past few years, our farm has been sneaking around... "


    The second lady interrupted her: "my good girl! What are people like? People don''t remember your good, they just remember your bad. Who will have the mind to inquire about the past of Er Fang? People only see the brilliance of your big house and ignore the second house! According to me, you don''t have to think so much. Anyway, discipline and honor won''t make you spend much effort. You are only responsible for speaking. When Xianrong comes in, Changfu will ignore him? Will Xianfan not look at him? At that time, you don''t have to worry about it. You can still have a good reputation! I think about it for you


    Li said: "I don''t believe it if I live under the same roof and eat at a table every day and say I don''t have to worry about it..."


    The second wife said: "you can relax, isn''t there Qiuli? Who doesn''t know Xianrong is afraid of Qiuli? If Qiuli is evil, Xianrong''s feet will shake! "


    Li said, "well, I''ll go back and discuss with their sisters. If they don''t have any problem, I''ll talk to Changfu again."


    The second lady "puffed" a smile: "it seems that your family is really a girl in charge!"


    Li said: "we have always been in charge of the family by girls, with three girls in charge and two girls in charge. Changfu After apricot. "


    The second daughter-in-law said with a smile: "it''s not true that the saying" only if you are afraid of your wife will you be prosperous! "


    Li said: "it depends on which aspect of the fear, if not good or bad are afraid of a fool, useless."


    The second daughter-in-law laughed and said, "OK, go back quickly."


    Li quickly stood up and said, "then I''ll go back. The meal hasn''t been cooked yet! What if you starve the bride? "


    The second wife urged her: "then go back quickly!"


    When Li came home, there was a smell of food coming from the kitchen. She walked and laughed: "Qiuli, did you take your third sister to cook? It''s rare. "


    Before she finished, Qiuli poked her head out of the kitchen and said, "mother, the food is cooked by my sister-in-law. I make a fire and my third sister washes the dishes..."


    Li''s "Oh," hurriedly went inside: "how can you make your new sister-in-law cook? I''m not talking about you. You two are so lazyAll the way into the kitchen, sure enough, see Li Xiaohong in the kitchen next to busy in an orderly way.


    Li''s busy past pull her: "red, you quickly into the room to sit, let me come."


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "it''s just cooking. I often cook it at home. It''s no big deal. "


    Li said, "how can this be so funny? You are a bride... "


    Li Xiaohong said, "I was a bride yesterday, but not today."


    After hearing this, Li couldn''t help laughing and asked her, "what''s cooking in the pot?"


    Li Xiaohong said, "steamed egg soup! The third sister just said she wanted to eat egg soup, so I steamed it for her. "


    Li Shi stares at one side of can Orange: "still can make your sister-in-law work!"


    Can orange way: "I have no, sister-in-law treat me well."


    Li Xiaohong also said: "aunt, you go out first, steam this egg soup and you can eat."


    Li had to go out.


    There were still many meat dishes left at yesterday''s wedding banquet. Fortunately, the weather is not hot, so you can eat them today. You can eat them with a little more stir frying and steaming, and you can eat them with a few white vegetables, so they are very fast.


    Li Xiaohong and Qiuli Kecheng set a table full of vegetables. Qiulan had already called Zhao Changfu and Xianfan from the pig house.


    Recently, she has eaten a lot of fish and meat, but orange is not interested in the rest of the meat last night. A pair of chopsticks are just for the vegetables. After eating a few green vegetables, she scoops a spoonful of egg soup into her mouth -


    < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    As soon as he swallowed it, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Wow! The egg soup steamed by my sister-in-law is better than that steamed by my mother! "


    If Qiuli doesn''t believe it, how about egg soup? She also scooped a spoonful, carefully tasted the product, said with a smile: "you don''t say, sister-in-law''s steamed egg soup is really different from mother''s


    They tried it, and it was because they asked Li Xiaohong, "how do you steam it?"


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "this is easy. First knock the eggs into the bowl, then add salt and stir them, and then put in hot water. Note that here is hot water, not cold boiled water. The egg soup steamed by hot water is very smooth and tender, and there is a bit of milk taste in the delicacy."


    Li said with a smile, "how can your mother say that you are a good cook? I''ve steamed egg soup all my life. I don''t know that I have this knack."


    Li Xiaohong said: "I have a younger brother, who is six years younger than me. I''ve been a glutton since I was a child. I want to eat that every day. When we were children, our parents didn''t have any change for us. We didn''t have to buy snacks, so we had to cook them ourselves. My grandmother cooks delicious food. When she saw that I was willing to learn, she taught me all her skills. I don''t think it''s hard to cook, but I think it''s very interesting. "


    Qiuli said: "is it hard to cook? It''s better to be warm in winter. Only in summer Tut Tut, it can heat people to death! Anyway, I was afraid of burning a fire before I separated. "


    Li Xiaohong said: "it''s really a little hot in summer, but if my family likes to eat the dishes I cook, I will be very happy and have a sense of achievement. So I don''t think it''s hard, but I think it''s very interesting. "


    Qiuli sighed: "a good wife and a good mother! Brother, you are so lucky! I can marry a wife who likes cooking! I''m worried. In the future, you''ll get married one by one, and you''ll get married one by one. What can I do when I''m alone? "


    Xianfan said with a smile: "second sister, your sister-in-law can also embroider The embroidered mandarin ducks are beautiful! "


    Qiuli sighed: "mother, look at my sister-in-law! You also said that my sister-in-law''s temperament is a bit like mine. Now it seems that my sister-in-law is 100 times better than me! I''m really worried. What should I eat in the future? I don''t like cooking... "


    Can orange disapprove of the way: "hard to make money, and then spend money to hire servants to cook it!"


    Qiuli clapped her hands and laughed: "Oh! How can I not think of it? The third sister is smart


    Li Shi hears to be full of black line, because scold a way: "you two little poor mouth! Where is a girl who can''t cook or embroider? You are not small, from today on, don''t go anywhere! Wholeheartedly learn from female workers for me! I will teach you myself


    Qiuli said quickly, "but mother, we Maybe we will go to Beijing at the end of the month... "


    Li said, "if you come to Beijing at the end of the month, you will come to Beijing at the end of the month. If you don''t leave for a day, you have to learn from me."


    Can orange bitter face way: "but Niang, cooking clearly can pay someone to cook, embroidery There''s a ready to wear shop to sell! Why do you have to do it yourself? "


    Li said, "how can it be the same? In the future, if your mother-in-law wants to think you are stupid, how can it be? "


    But orange touched her face and said with a smile, "my mother-in-law Well, aunt Wan still likes me. "


    Li said: "then you have to do your part! What girl can''t even embroider flowers? If you really want to go out like this, don''t say you are my daughter! Who am I? I was a famous embroiderer! I made all the wedding dresses of Miss Cen in those years! "


    Can orange way: "Niang, you are not embroider Niang now, you are madam now Everyone called your wife... "


    Li said with a smile, "I''m also a lady who knows how to work with women."


    What else can Qiuli say? Li interrupted her: "don''t say anything. If you''re satisfied, you''ll learn embroidery from me."


    Qiuli put down her chopsticks and said, "mother, I want to protest!"


    Without raising his head, Li asked, "what are you going to protest against?"


    Qiuli said: "the third sister has decided to get married. In the past two or three years, she has to get married..."


    Can orange way: "marry what marry?"? I''ll be only seventeen in two or three years I''ll have to wait until I''m at least twenty! "


    Li Shiheng gave her a look: "twenty years old? How old are you, Wansu? Twenty six! Who would have waited for you so long? "


    But orange muttered: "if he doesn''t wait, he''ll find someone else I don''t worry about getting married. Even if I don''t get married all my life, I will live well... "


    Li Shi scolds a way: "say what!" He glared at her, then stared at Qiuli and said, "what''s your business I''ll ask you later. Now, anyway, you should learn cooking and embroidery from me. "


    Qiuli said: "what can I learn? I haven''t been engaged yet, haven''t I? What do I learn to do? Please your mother-in-law? Bullshit


    Li gave her a meaningful look: "don''t play riddles with me, I don''t know you? Ha ha, you learn, learn well for me! When we get to the capital And worry about your marriage? "


    After hearing this, Qiuli was shocked: "Niang, what do you mean?"


    Li''s "ha ha" said with a smile: "I just went to your second wife''s house."Qiuli asked suspiciously, "so what?"


    Li said, "I heard from your brother Qiangzi that you are greatly worried about you."


    Qiuli swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I''m his apprentice! Can he not miss me! "


    Li looked at her with a smile: "just an apprentice?"


    Qiuli "hum", stood up and said: "I''m too lazy to tell you!" I went out of the house.


    After dinner, Li summoned Qiuli, Kecheng and Qiulan to his room, saying that he would teach them embroidery first.


    But orange looked at a lot of cloth, thread, needle, embroidery frame, scissors, flower pattern, charcoal pen and so on on on the table. She felt that her head was big. She looked at Li like asking for help, as if she was begging: "mother, please let me go!"


    Li''s where can tube her, she thought, put the embroidery frame aside, soliloquy way: "you start at the beginning of learning, or just flower bandage better."


    While she was talking, she turned around and took out four flower bandages from somewhere. She spread the cloth and tightened the flower bandages. She asked them to take one by themselves and said, "listen to me, come with me and learn to learn."


    But orange saw that she suddenly took four flower bandages out, and knew that she had been prepared. This time, she was afraid that she could not escape. She sighed and said, "my God! People outside can''t imagine that their legendary three girls are now forced to learn embroidery by her mother... "


    Li''s "hey hey" a smile: "you less poor mouth, quickly learn for me. Well, have you got your stitches on yet? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Can orange side wear side discontentedly say: "Niang, not I say, I am also a strong woman, isn''t it?"? I don''t talk about minutes. You don''t understand minutes. Anyway, I''m a quarter of an hour, and a hundred taels of silver went up and down, right? You''re keeping me at home now to learn embroidery! Is this really good? How much less do I have to earn if you shut me up for a day? Conservative estimate at least one hundred Liang less a day! By the end of this month, we have at least half a month before we go to Beijing How much less do I have to earn? Fifteen hundred taels! My God, it''s enough for me to build another mountain crossing school... "


    Autumn orchid says: "three elder sisters, we really suffer a loss!"


    Li said, "don''t interrupt! It''s serious to follow me


    But orange sighed helplessly, glanced at the door and thought, "Wan Su doesn''t know where he is. He left after dinner yesterday and won''t come here today My Savior, come and help me quickly


    Li glanced at her and asked leisurely, "what are you looking at?"


    Can orange accompany smile way: "which have, I which have see what."


    Li said: "it''s no use for anyone to come. Anyway, you three must learn embroidery for me in the past half a month, or I won''t let you go."


    Qiuli asked angrily: "Niang, what''s the use of forcing us to learn?"


    Li said, "why is it useless?"


    Qiuli said: "what''s the use of it? I just learned to forget when I enter Beijing. It''s better not to learn than to learn and forget. So as not to waste your time and your life. "


    Li said with a smile: "Oh! What a wake-up call! In that case... "


    Qiuli was overjoyed: "then we won''t learn?"


    Li spat at her and said, "you think it''s beautiful! I haven''t finished yet! In that case, when you enter Beijing, you have to embroider three handkerchiefs for me every month, regardless of the design, flowers, grass, insects and birds. This is my homework, which I will check at the end of the year! If anyone is lazy, I won''t hit you! "


    "Oh," the three sisters sighed at the same time and said miserably, "mother, you are killing us!"


    Li said: "Qiuli, I have to thank you! If it wasn''t for you, how could my mother have thought of such a good idea? "


    Before Qiuli spoke, Qiulan said, "second sister, it''s all your fault!"


    Can orange also way: "be! It''s not helping! Thanks to you


    Qiuli angrily patted huazhangzi on the table: "Niang! I - "


    Li glared at her.


    Qiuli pulled out a smile: "I embroider, I embroider is not it? Do you need to stare so big? "My eyes hurt."


    Li Shi then said with a smile, "don''t play a poor mouth for me!"


    The three sisters were painstakingly embroidering. Suddenly, they heard Li Xiaohong''s voice outside the door: "Hey, are you coming? Come on in


    Then I heard someone call "sister-in-law".


    Can orange great joy, this is clearly the voice of Wan Su! She had never heard that Wan sulai would be so happy. She immediately put down her flower bandage and wanted to get up.


    Li frowned: "what do you get up to do?"


    Can orange smile way: "Niang, that, my fiance is not to come, I have to go out to accompany him to talk."


    At this point, Li couldn''t stop her, so he had to mutter: "when I don''t come, I''ll come when I help him to take care of people..."


    But where can orange still hear, she got up and patted the thread on her body, opened the door and rushed out.


    Wan Su was sitting in the hall when she rushed out and asked, "you Come out? My sister-in-law doesn''t mean that Aunt Wan wants to teach you... "


    But orange interrupted with a smile: "I''m out! What are you doing here? "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "my mother asked me to send some mushrooms."


    Can orange ask: "where come of fungus?"


    Wan Su said, "it''s from doctor he. It''s from the backyard of the hospital. Ganzi picked a basket and gave it to my mother."


    Can orange looked at the basket on the table, said with a smile: "you keep to eat, how to also Ba Ba of send over?"


    Wan Su bit her lip and said, "I I want to come and see you, too. "


    Can orange smile curved eyebrows: "you come just in time, I also want to see you. Shall we go out and play? "


    Wan Su was overjoyed and asked, "where do you want to play? I''ll take you right away! "


    Can orange way: "where all right, you take me to be good!" Then he was about to pull him out of the door, but he heard Li''s voice coming out of the room: "but orange, where are you going?"


    Can orange busy way: "Wan Su said Her mother is looking for me! I have to go with him... "


    Li asked: "looking for you? What can I do for you? Wan Su, is your mother... "


    Wan Su is about to open his mouth, but orange tries to wink at him. Wan Su doesn''t know. So he doesn''t want to cheat Li, and he doesn''t want to go against Ke orange''s intention. He''s in a great dilemma.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Li came out and asked him, "are you here? What does your mother want to do with three girls? "Qiuli and Qiulan took a flower bandage and stood behind Li''s back. They pointed to Wansu, who was wiping his neck and sticking out his tongue. So Wansu understood and said with a smile: "aunt Wan, my mother asked me to send some fungi. And My mother said doctor he Dr. he wanted to see them, and asked me to take them to the hospital. He also said that Ganzi also wanted to play with them. "


    Li asked dubiously, "is this really true?"


    Wan Su said: "naturally Really


    Li knew that Wan Su never lied. When he heard that, he believed it, because he said, "OK, take some of them to the hospital. In addition, Dr. he didn''t come to the free clinic yesterday to eat Xianfan''s wedding wine. You will take my things to his old man later. "


    Wan Su is busy.


    But orange was overjoyed and said: "Niang, where are the things? Take it out quickly, and I''ll go right away! "


    Li then took out his gift cakes and other things and put them in the basket. He said, "when you get to town later, you should remember to go to the warehouse and get some meat and vegetables for doctor he."


    But it''s orange.


    Qiuli heard this, turned to put the flower bandage, Qiulan look at this, and look at that, the flower bandage on the hand has been unstable.


    Qiuli stares at her, grabs the flower bandage on her hand and throws it directly to the table. She says in a low voice, "what are you doing with this broken thing? Let''s go to town


    Li knew that once she got out of the door, she couldn''t keep Qiuli Qiulan, because she said, "OK, you three go with Wansu, remember to go home early! Before you go to Beijing, if you can''t learn, I''ll beat you carefully! "


    Qiuli happily said: "it''s just embroidery! It''s a little fun After that, Chong Qiulan said, "Qiulan, follow me upstairs -"


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Li Shi light looked at her one eye, asked her: "go upstairs to do what?"


    Qiuli said: "nothing."


    "Don''t think about going upstairs," Li said! You don''t think I know you want to get dressed and live in a house in town? "


    Qiuli waved her hand in a hurry: "Niang, there is no such thing!"


    Li said, "it''s better not! I''ll tell you, don''t clean up anything. Just take the things for Dr. he and follow Wan su. "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "yes! Madame


    The three sisters took Wan Su''s carriage and went to the town.


    Seeing that they had left, Li said: "Wansu has really become their Savior!"


    Li Xiaohong asked: "aunt, who is doctor he?"


    Li said, "Dr. he has opened a hospital in the town. He has known our family for many years. It''s eight years, isn''t it?" So he told the story that Ke Cheng drowned and had a fever and went to the town to ask for help. Later, Qiu Li broke his hand. He said, "this doctor is our noble man! He not only helped our family several times, but also was the adoptive father of Qiuli Kecheng, who loved them very much. When Xianchang was born, he gave us some pills Ah, the most precious pill that three girls gave to your father two years ago was given to our family by Dr. he! "


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "in this way, doctor he is also a benefactor of our family! The world is too small. It''s just like a circle, walking or returning to the starting place. "


    But as soon as the three orange arrived in the town, they immediately went to Ruifu cloth shop. One of them picked out a suit of clothes and went to Zhou''s dry goods shop for a walk. After talking with her for a while, they bought some dry goods and went to the hospital.


    Seeing that they bought clothes and towels, Wan Su asked, "what are you doing with these things?"


    Qiuli said: "this time we can''t hide in the town for a few days. We seldom live in the house. At most, uncle Er and uncle Wan live there. We''ve run out of towels. How can we do without buying some new ones? We didn''t come out with our clothes. Did we take a bath at night and don''t change our clothes? How dirty that is


    "But Didn''t my mother tell you not to be lazy? "


    Qiuli cunningly smile: "first cut, then play! Hide for a few days and then go back, otherwise I will be shut up in the house to embroider every day, I will really die! Do you believe it? "


    Wan Su asked: "embroidery..." Seeing Ke Cheng''s face full of lovelessness, he asked, "embroidery Is it that hard? "


    Orange can stare at him: "do not believe you try?"


    Wan Su trembled and said, "I''m fine. What do you do with embroidery?"


    Can orange way: "not be! We should learn embroidery well! How much can I earn by studying embroidery? I don''t know what happened to my mother! "


    He had already arrived at the Polygonum multiflorum hospital.


    It was Yu Ganzi who opened the door. A few years later, he grew much taller, his temperament became calm, and his childishness had been completely removed.


    Qiuli Kecheng is familiar with him. He has to make fun of him again. He talks about the past in a chirpy way. Several people laugh so much that they are shocked.


    Doctor he was very happy to see them coming. On the one hand, he told Yu Ganzi to take out the delicious food. On the other hand, he complained about them: "why haven''t you come to see me for two months? Have you forgotten my adoptive father? "


    Qiuli said busily: "forget, no one dares to forget you!"


    Can orange also said: "Mingming New Year''s day our family just came to give you New Year''s greetings, where there are two months did not see you?"


    Doctor he touched his beard and said, "no? Today is February 16 - it''s almost two months! "


    But orange couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "where is it for two months? It''s only a month, more than ten days... "


    Doctor he stares: "can orange, you pick my mistake?"


    Can orange busy wave a hand: "I how dare, how dare.". You say two months is two months. " On the other hand, he handed the things to Yu Ganzi, "this is the cake, this is the chicken, and some fresh vegetables In addition, these are dry goods - "


    doctor he frowned and said," what are you doing with so many things! Wansan often gives it to me. I don''t want to force it I said you are also true! What an outsider


    Qiuli said: "how can this be seen? It''s clearly filial piety, isn''t it? "


    The sisters talked with Dr. he all afternoon and had a meal with him.


    Seeing that it was late, Dr. he said, "go back quickly, or you''ll bump when you walk."


    Qiuli said, "don''t worry. Let''s sit down again."


    After sitting for another half an hour, Qiuli said, "it''s too dark! We''ll have to stay in the town house all night! "


    Can orange and autumn orchid hey straight smile, at present the three sisters bid farewell to doctor he, apprentice and Wansu together back to the house.


    Seeing that it was late, Wan Su watched them enter and left.


    Zhao Changgui is also happy to see them coming. After a while, he wants to boil sugar water for them.


    Qiulan was stunned: "second uncle, can you make sugar water? Didn''t you know how to make a fire before? "Zhao Changgui was embarrassed with a smile: "Wansan usually goes to Wansu''s home for dinner in the evening, and he also brings it to me. I think it''s too troublesome, so I learn to cook by myself, and I can cook by myself. Sugar water? It''s very simple. I will When they ran to cut some sweet potatoes, they wanted to boil sweet potato syrup for them to drink.


    Although the sisters had enough to eat in the hospital, they were not willing to brush his kindness when they saw that the second uncle was happy, so they all said with a smile, "well, it''s hard for the second uncle!"


    Less than half an hour later, Zhao Changgui came in with a pot of sugar water, scooped a bowl for each of them, and said, "shall I send half of Wan Su to his family?"


    Can orange smile: "good! It''s just late. Be careful. "


    Zhao Changgui said, "it''s better for me to keep my hand steady."


    It''s on the way.


    Can orange busy way: "wait for us to finish eating to go together, isn''t better?"


    Zhao Changgui sat by and waited for them to finish eating.


    Qiulan asked, "why don''t you eat?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "I just ate, not hungry."


    Qiulan was about to speak, Qiuli said: "we just ate in the hospital very early, now we are a little hungry, uncle''s sugar water just filled our stomach!"


    Zhao Changgui was very happy when he heard this and said, "if you''re hungry, drink another bowl!" Seeing that Qiuli''s bowl was about to reach the bottom, he quickly added another bowl to her.


    Qiuli''s eyes are full, but what she says is like water splashed out. Where can she get it back? You have to drink it all.


    When Zhao Changgui saw that her second bowl was at the end, he asked, "another bowl?"


    Qiuli shook her head desperately: "uncle, I''m really full! The rest - three younger sisters! Qiulan, eat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    But orange quickly opened his hand to cover the bowl and said, "you don''t know that I don''t like sweets. Thanks to my uncle''s delicious cooking, I ate more than half of the bowl. I can''t eat more than that!"


    Qiuli said: "since the second uncle is well cooked, you can eat half a bowl more! Otherwise, it will be disgraceful


    Can orange way: "others cook I generally only eat a few mouthfuls, two uncle do I eat most of the bowl, you know I have been very, very and extremely flattering!"


    After eating, the four uncles and nephews sent the rest to Wansu''s house. Seeing that they ate, Zhao Changgui got up and said, "OK, we''re going back!"


    Wan Su winks at Ke Cheng, but he turns a blind eye. After hearing Zhao Changgui''s words, he immediately says, "aunt Wan, we''re going back!"


    Wan San also stood up: "madam, young master, mother, I went back." Wansan lives in a warehouse.


    Seeing that Ke Cheng ignored his hint, Wan Su had to go out with him, pulled her sleeve outside the door and said, "Ke Cheng, you stay here. I have something to say to you."


    Can orange head also don''t return tunnel: "have what words to say tomorrow, now already very late."


    Qiuli pushed Ke Orange: "they have something to say! You stay! Otherwise, it won''t look good when people catch up with them! "


    But orange had to stop: "what do you want to say? Speak quickly


    Wan Su said, "you come into my house -"


    but orange asked, "what are you doing in your house?"


    "I have something to show you," said Wan su


    But orange had to follow him suspiciously into his bedroom.


    Wan Su then opened the cupboard and took out a brocade box. But orange opened it and saw that there was a shining silver ring inside. He was stunned: "this is for me?"


    Wan Su nodded, put it on her right middle finger, and said with a smile, "it''s beautiful!"


    Can orange ask: "eh, how do you know I wear how big ring?"


    Wan Su said: "some time ago Didn''t I measure the leaves for you? "


    But orange remembered that one day when they were walking in the farm, Wan Su once played with her fingers. At that time, she thought her fingers were good-looking. Now she knew that Wan Su wanted to buy her a ring. She couldn''t help laughing.


    The three sisters were sent back to the farm by Wan Su at noon the next day.


    Qiuli didn''t want to go. Wan Su said, "I''ve let you steal for a long time. Now you should go back, or aunt Wan will blame you for it, and you won''t be able to go anywhere in the future."


    Qiuli said, "let''s hide for a few more days."


    Wan Su shook his head firmly: "no, I have to go back now. I didn''t go back last night. Maybe aunt Wan is very angry. "


    Qiuli muttered, "do you think I don''t know you? Don''t you just fear that my mother will blame you? I''m afraid my mother won''t marry my third sister to you? "


    Wan Su chuckled and said, "how can your third sister not marry me?"


    Can orange see him a pair of bamboo in the chest appearance, inexplicably angry, because said: "Hello! What do you mean? Do you mean I''m not wanted any more than you? "


    "I mean We are engaged


    Can orange stare at him, slowly climb up the carriage, and then lift the curtain to the outside Qiuli Qiulan way: "still not up? Maybe my mother has already cursed at home! "


    Back to Xinghua village, before entering the village, I saw the Zhao family running towards their carriage and said, "master Wan! Are you here? "


    Wan Su stopped the carriage and said with a smile, "what''s up, sister Zhao?"


    Zhao er''s family asked: "master Wan, I ask you, are two girls and three girls in your car?"


    Qiuli Ke and orange picked up the curtain and said with a smile, "second sister-in-law, what do you want from us?"


    Zhao er''s hand waved: "what can I do for you? It''s your second uncle''s - something''s wrong! "


    Qiuli was surprised: "my second uncle''s house? What''s the matter? "


    Zhao er''s way: "you go to see to know! I was just passing by. I heard there was a lot of noise inside. It turned out that the Li family from Huaihua town came and said that they were coming to your second uncle''s house for a big gift... "


    Qiuli frowned and said, "the Li family in Huaihua town? What''s the situation? "


    Zhao er''s way: "who knows, your second aunt also came, you ask."


    Qiuli frowned again and said to herself, "my second aunt?"


    "It''s not! Xianrong is useless. I didn''t know where to go last night. I didn''t come back all night. Changgui is not at home. Xianfan goes back to his mother''s home with his bride. Your parents get up early and go out with Xianfan. They say they are going back to Taohua village to help the children get things. Now Qiu Rong is crying at home! "


    After hearing this, Wan Su said, "let''s go and have a look!" He immediately drove the carriage to the second room.


    Four people just came to two rooms outside the courtyard, saw a carriage stopped in front of, quickly got out of the car, just into the courtyard, heard Qiu Rong crying inside.


    Qiuli pulls Kecheng and rushes into the room. Sure enough, Zhao ERNU sighs in her chair. On the other side, there is a ferocious looking woman. On the ground, there is a middle-aged man with moderate body shape. Looking at her face, she is not the kind of person who is hard to meet. And Qiu Rong squatted in the corner and cried.The table was full of gifts, but at a glance, they were all gifts needed for big gifts. There were all kinds of seafood boxes.


    Seeing them coming in, Zhao ERNU was both surprised and happy: "but orange, Qiuli! Are you back? "


    But orange nodded to her and asked her, "Er Gu, what''s the matter? These two are... "


    The woman saw a few girls, because disdain way: "we are to have a gift, which are you?"


    But orange said, "this is my second uncle''s house. I don''t know, auntie, which girl are you here to give me a big gift? "


    "You can call me Aunt Li. We are from Huaihua town. Today we are going to Zhao Changfu''s house for a big ceremony. Qiu Rong, the girl of his family, has promised my son! "


    But orange frowned: "who allowed autumn to your son? Why didn''t I hear my second uncle mention it? "


    Aunt Li said, "it was your second aunt who promised her daughter to our son. "Here," he pointed to Zhao Er Nu, "your second Gu Bao''s matchmaker!"


    Can orange one Zheng, quickly ask Zhao Er Nu: "Er Gu, is your protection medium?"? Second aunt? What''s going on? "


    Zhao Ergu said: "it''s a long story Listen to me... "


    From Zhao ernv''s narration, Ke Cheng probably knows the cause of the incident.


    It turned out that after Shi left his mother''s house, he wanted to pawn all the clothes he had taken from his mother''s house in Baihua town. Later, he was afraid of being recognized, so he went to Huaihua town. After pawning all her clothes in Huaihua Town, she changed some money. In addition, she also had a few pieces of silver and a hanging of money stolen from her mother''s house, so she was not afraid. She immediately opened a guest room and stayed down. She went out to eat and drink every day and went back to the inn to sleep at night. After half a month, she was still fat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    As soon as the first month passed, the money on her became insufficient. She began to think of ways to make money, but she couldn''t think of a good way. Two days later, the shop owner came to ask her for an account. Then she remembered that Zhao Er Nu lived in Huaihua town. I thought her man was a teacher! There must be a lot of money at home. Why don''t you borrow some from her?


    Shi Shi did not think so much, immediately ran to Zhao Er Nu''s house.


    Zhao ernv''s master died at the end of the year. Because there was a happy event in his mother''s family and he was afraid of confrontation, there was no one in his mother''s family to offer his condolence. He only asked someone to bring the condolence money. Zhao Er Nu''s mother-in-law has a funeral, so she will not go back to her mother''s home to celebrate the new year. Therefore, Zhao Er Gu''s family does not know what Shi Shi has done, let alone that she has been retired by Zhao Chang GUI.


    For the arrival of Shi, Zhao Er Nu, wearing white flowers on her head, had a light attitude and just asked, "second sister-in-law, how did you come?"


    Shi made up a lie, said: "parents and second brother see you didn''t come back, heart miss you, let me come to see you."


    Zhao Er Nu said: "let parents worry."


    Shi added: "second aunt, I I have something to tell you. "


    Zhao Er Nu frowned, took her into the room and said, "second sister-in-law, it''s reasonable to say that my family is a funeral and your family is a happy event. You shouldn''t be here. Aren''t you fighting each other now? The future is not good for children. "


    Shi''s heart was shocked: "happy event? Is there a happy event in my family? What''s going on? Why don''t I know? " She didn''t dare to ask Zhao ERNU, but she knew that Zhao ERNU didn''t know about her dismissal, because she said: "me Maybe I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I want to see you. "


    Zhao Er Nu used to make friends with her, but since the spring apricot incident, she has understood a lot of things. She also knows that her sister-in-law Li is really good, and her sister-in-law Shi is just a two faced person. Because said: "the second sister-in-law has seen me, when do you plan to leave?"


    Shi''s heart scolded her a thousand and eight hundred times, but his face was full of smile, said: "I don''t want to ask you again?"


    Zhao ernv was very strange: "you? You want me? I don''t know what it is? "


    Shi then said, "well, it''s like this You know your second brother has been out to sea with people for a few years. He has been away from home for a long time, and he has no one to take care of him. He is outside... "


    Zhao Er Nu''s heart almost missed a beat. She thought that something had happened to Zhao Changgui and asked, "what''s the matter with ER Ge? Is something wrong with him? At the end of the year, my parents sent people to send condolence money, but they didn''t say so! Second sister-in-law, what happened to my second brother? "


    Shi Shi said: "he is not in trouble! It''s just killing me! "


    Zhao Er Nu breathed a sigh of relief, looked up and down at Shi Shi, and saw that she was good, and seemed to be a little fatter than last year. She asked her, "second sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? How did my second brother harm you? "


    Shi Shi said: "your second brother, he provoked some dirty women outside, and put those dirty things Bring it to me


    After hearing this, Zhao Er Nu cursed her second elder brother Zhao Changgui in front of Shi Shi, and then said indignantly, "second sister-in-law, don''t worry. When I''m finished, I''ll go back to my mother''s house to vent my anger for you!"


    Shi said, "when you are finished When do you have to finish? "


    Zhao Er Nu said, "I have to keep this filial piety for three months. I can''t go back to my mother''s house until February."


    Shi said: "my good second aunt! I''m sick. I''m sick I don''t dare to take medicine in the pharmacy of Baihua town for fear of being recognized and laughing at my indecency I''m suffering in my heart


    Zhao ERNU said, "are you going to apply for medicine in Huaihua town this time?"


    Shi Shi nodded desperately: "exactly! I heard you said there was a pharmacy in Huaihua Town, Li''s family, right? Anyway, I''m familiar with you. Why don''t you take me to their home for medicine? "


    Zhao ERNU hesitated: "their family..." Because of the spring apricot incident, Zhao ernv consciously offended the Li family in the pharmacy, but now her second sister-in-law asked her to take her to the Li family in the pharmacy to fill the medicine


    Seeing her hesitation, Shi said, "my good second aunt! Are you going to watch me die? "


    Zhao ERNU asked her, "second sister-in-law, don''t you see the doctor first and then take the medicine?"


    Shi Shi said: "I''ve already asked someone about this disease. If it''s caused by this kind of disease, I''ll just catch some Sophora flavescens and Patrinia Patrinia to boil and wash it with water. But these two herbs are not on the mountain. I have to go to the pharmacy to catch them This kind of medicine is mostly used in that aspect How dare I catch it in the pharmacy of Baihua town? Second aunt, please help me


    Zhao Er Nu thought about it. Is the doctor''s parents happy? Although not all the pharmacists are doctors, they have a parent''s heart. Go, go, but take her to get two pairs of medicine instead of begging them! On the contrary, give them business! Because he said, "good! Wait for me, I''ll change my clothes and I''ll take you! "


    Shi''s great joy, immediately began to say.


    Shaoqing Zhao ernv changed her clothes and came out. Shi repeatedly told her, and then she took her arm and went out with her.


    After entering the Li''s pharmacy, the shopkeeper Li saw that Zhao ernv was coming, and his face was pale.


    Shi stepped forward and whispered in the ear of shopkeeper Li: "shopkeeper, I want to take a step to speak."


    Shopkeeper Li is also a half way monk. Occasionally, he would feel the pulse for the guests. After hearing this, he knew that she was in a dilemma and invited her into the inner room.Zhao ERNU followed and said, "manager Li, this is my second sister-in-law..."


    Li shopkeeper light way: "except the patient, other people can''t enter."


    Zhao ERNU knew that doctors never allowed others to peep into the patient''s privacy, and she didn''t say anything. She stood outside at ease.


    When Shi entered the inner room, he didn''t mention the pulse diagnosis. He just came to the shopkeeper Li to show his identity. Then he talked about the young master of Li family. He could not help but talk about his sister-in-law''s incomprehension. He had already said half of it, and he felt temporary regret.


    Shopkeeper Li sighed: "I can''t blame anyone else for this. Who told my son to be weak! By the way, you are the second sister-in-law of the second daughter, right? Didn''t you come to see a doctor today? How did you tell me about it? "


    Shi Shi said quickly: "shopkeeper Li, there is a reason for this! I have a daughter who is almost sixteen years old. I want to find a good family for her I heard Er Gu talk about your young master before, but I think he is very good, so I want to betroth my daughter to your family. I don''t know what the shopkeeper thinks? "


    Shopkeeper Li was overjoyed: "is that true?"


    Shi said, "how can I cheat you? I mean it. My sister-in-law was wrong about that. I am a real person. I think your young master must be good. After all, you own a pharmacy, don''t you? There are so many good medicines at home. Are you afraid that you can''t cure your child? So I''m not afraid! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Shopkeeper Li saw that Shi Shi was Zhao Er Nu''s second sister-in-law. He believed it eight points in his heart. He said with a smile, "second sister-in-law, you are still reasonable!"


    Shi Shi said, "my mother-in-law often praises me for being reasonable."


    Shopkeeper Li then said, "then I''ll call your second aunt in?"


    Shi grabbed him and said, "don''t worry, my second aunt has Rexiao. How can she get into the inner room? Besides, if we get married, it will be a happy event! I can''t let my second aunt come in, xiangchong! "


    Shopkeeper Li thought about it, and it was the same reason, because he said, "good, good!"


    Shi took out the Geng tie that Yang people had written in the inn early in the morning, and said with a smile: "manager Li, this is the eight characters of niangeng of my family Qiurong."


    Shopkeeper Li answered with a smile and said, "I''ll let people count the days when I go back. I''ll come to the door to have tea and ask for marriage!"


    Shi Shi said, "what are you talking about! Isn''t it just a big gift? "


    Shopkeeper Li was surprised and happy: "how do you say that?"


    Shi Shi said, "my second aunt has already told me about you! You are a good man in Huaihua town! My daughter, it''s her blessing to find a father-in-law like you! So there''s no need to have tea on a blind date. You just come to our house and have a big gift then! "


    Shopkeeper Li, as if a baby had fallen from the sky, incoherently asked: "so Is that really good? "


    Shi said, "OK? I''ll ask my second aunt for you Because he opened the crack in the door, he asked Zhao Ergu outside the door in a loud voice, "Ergu, how about shopkeeper Li?"


    Zhao ERNU said quickly: "good! Of course


    After hearing this, Shi immediately closed the door again and laughed at shopkeeper Li: "shopkeeper Li, my second aunt said yes!"


    Shopkeeper Li was very happy. He immediately opened the money box and took two pieces of silver. He offered it to Shi with both hands: "second sister-in-law, this is the silver for engagement, a total of fifty Liang! When I return to the big gift, I have another hundred liang of betrothal money! It''s engaged. Put it away quickly. "


    Shi Shishi pretended to refuse and had to accept it.


    On the occasion of parting, Shi told manager Li: "my second aunt is thin skinned! In addition, it''s also Rexiao. Shopkeeper, don''t mention it in front of her. She''s not good to show up, so I''ll tell you by myself. When she gives Rexiao, you can decide your day, and then go directly to her house and ask her to take you to our house for a big ceremony! "


    Shopkeeper Li is very busy.


    When he left, shopkeeper Li couldn''t help saying, "thank you, er Nu!"


    Zhao Er Nu was stunned and immediately thought, "maybe shopkeeper Li is thanking me for bringing my second sister-in-law to help him." He said with a smile, "what is this? You don''t have to thank me. It''s just a small matter. It''s rare for you to forget the past and give me a chance to make up for my mistakes. " She listened to the teacher said a lot, and no matter whether she used the wrong words or not, she said all the words she thought were right.


    This is another meaning in the ear of shopkeeper Li: Zhao ERNU''s mother-in-law promised to marry her son, and with Zhao ERNU''s consent, she initially decided her mother-in-law''s eldest daughter, who knows her mother-in-law''s repentance - this is the origin of Zhao ERNU''s "old grudge" with shopkeeper Li; now Zhao ERNU is taking her mother-in-law to the door to take her daughter away To his son, that''s what it means.


    Shopkeeper Li listened with a smile and watched them leave. He immediately closed the shop and ran home to tell his wife and children about it.


    Since then, the Li family in the pharmacy has been full of laughter and laughter every day.


    Shopkeeper Li knows that Zhao ernv''s family is in charge of Rexiao. Her master is absent on the fifth day of December. It''s reasonable to say that she will not be full until March. However, the custom in Huaihua town is a little strange. People who live in the twelfth lunar month will be full on the first day of the new year, so the filial piety will be full when the first month comes. So he had people choose February.


    Originally, it was the second day of February. Who knew that his son was ill again that few days, so he had to postpone it until February 17, that is, today.


    This morning, seeing that his son was much better, shopkeeper Li and his wife, Aunt Li, were going to call their servants to help him get on the bus.


    Before leaving, Aunt Li suddenly said, "I think it''s better for my son not to go."


    Shopkeeper Li was stunned: "this is too big a gift How can he not go? "


    Aunt Li said: "you don''t think about it. My son is not clean. I''m weak. If I go to someone else''s house, how can I go back when they see him? Why don''t we go to Liang Bin''s house and let his wife and daughter accompany us? Son still rest at home, and so on, we have passed this gift, female convenience is no way to repent! Do you think so? "


    Shopkeeper Li hesitated a little: "this It doesn''t seem to make sense. "


    Aunt Li said, "what''s wrong? Don''t forget the second daughter. Her second sister-in-law has accepted 50 taels of engagement silver from you! She has even collected fifty liang of engagement money. She wants to regret it, but she has no regrets! "


    Shopkeeper Li thought about it and nodded: "OK, let''s start now."


    The couple went in and sat down. They asked their servants to drive the carriage and took a carriage of gifts to the Liang family. When Zhao Er Nu saw them coming, she also welcomed them with a smile.Shopkeeper Li thought that she already knew about it. He asked her to get on the bus and said with a smile, "let''s go to Xinghua village."


    Zhao Er Nu was also a fool. She thought they were going to Xinghua village to collect medicinal materials. She said with a smile, "just in time, I also want to go back to see my nephew and daughter-in-law!"


    There were three people sitting in the car, and there were people talking and laughing all the way.


    When we got to Xinghua village, shopkeeper Li asked Zhao ERNU to point out the way to her mother''s house and then said, "ERNU! You have done it perfectly! Thank you


    Zhao ERNU thought that it was shopkeeper Li who wanted to send her back to her mother''s home first and then do her own business, so she didn''t hesitate to point out. But now she listened to manager Li''s words, but she was full of fog, because she asked: "manager Li, what do you thank me for?"


    Shopkeeper Li said, "not only do I want to thank you, but I''ll give you matchmaker money when it''s done."


    Zhao ERNU was stunned: "matchmaker money? What matchmaker money


    Shopkeeper Li said, "look at you. You''re playing fool with me! If you didn''t bring your second sister-in-law to our pharmacy that day, how could we come to Xinghua village today? "


    The more she listened, the more confused she was. She asked, "shopkeeper Li, can you make it clear?"


    Shopkeeper Li then said all of Shi''s words. Zhao ernv was surprised and said, "I I really don''t know about it... "


    He stopped at the door of the second room. Manager Li got out of the car and said with a smile, "Er Nu, are you still pretending to me now? Your second sister-in-law has already accepted my engagement silver! She also gave me her daughter Qiurong''s eight characters of niangeng.... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Zhao Er Nu is surprised and angry, this second sister-in-law! What''s going on? Crazy? How can you give Qiu''s permission to Li''s son? Did you receive the money for engagement? Sell your daughter? She! She jumped out of the car and rushed headlong in: "second sister-in-law! You get out of here! Second sister-in-law! Get out of here


    Qiurong was about to feed the pig when he heard someone shouting. When he came out and saw that it was Er Gu, he called out: "Er Gu."


    Zhao Er Nu asked angrily, "where''s your mother?"


    Qiurong saw that two strangers came in after Zhao ernv, so he was embarrassed and said, "my mother My mother is not at home


    Zhao ERNU said angrily, "where has she gone? Isn''t it almost lunchtime now? Why isn''t she at home? "


    Qiu Rong hesitated and could not say a complete word.


    Zhao Er Nu drank: "Qiu Rong! If you have something to say! What''s it like to stammer! "


    After hearing this, shopkeeper Li and his wife came up and asked her with a smile: "are you Qiu Rong? How old is this year? "


    Qiu Rong is timid and dare not respond.


    Aunt Li didn''t like it because she said, "look! It''s like a Muggle. If you really become a family with my son in the future, I don''t dare to expect her to stand at a counter and weigh herbs! "


    Shopkeeper Li quickly touched Aunt Li with his elbow and whispered in her ear, "how can a little girl be not shy? I think she''s good, pretty. It''s not short, either


    Qiu Rong didn''t know what they were coming for, but seeing that they were coming with her, he thought that they would not be bad people, so he asked them to sit down in the room and make tea and water again.


    After a while, Zhao ERNU asks about Shi''s whereabouts again. Qiurong can''t help but tell Zhao ERNU in a low voice what Shi has done wrong and Zhao Changgui has given up.


    Although Qiu Rong''s voice was low, manager Li and his wife heard it. They stood up and said, "so, your mother is still a dishonest person?"


    Zhao ernv said: "my God! Qiurong, your mother Your mother took you... "


    Just at this time, Li''s coachman moved in all the gifts in the carriage and put them on the table.


    Qiu Rongyin asked, "what is this? Second aunt, what did my mother do to me


    Zhao ernv said, "your mother went to my house last month Find the Li family, give your niangeng eight characters to manager Li, and then betroth you to their son.... "


    Qiu Rong was shocked: "what son?"


    Zhao ERNU said, "that''s the one before I want to say to Chunxing The son of the Li family in the pharmacy... "


    The son of the Li family in the pharmacy is a lunatic, which is known to the whole Zhao family. When old man Zhao learned that Zhao ernv had done this, he still scolded him at home for several days. Now Qiu Rong heard this "ah" a cry out, people squat under the wall, began to sob.


    Seeing this, Aunt Li said unhappily, "what are you crying for? Is crying useful? Now your mother has received 50 taels of engagement silver from our family! All the money has been collected. You must marry my son! Since your mother has been retired, you should call your father out to make the decision! "


    Qiu Rong cried: "my father is not at home."


    Zhao ernv asked, "where''s your father?"


    Qiu Rong said: "look at the warehouse for my uncle''s family in the town..."


    "Where''s your brother?" she asked


    Qiu Rong said: "brother and sister-in-law come back today, second brother I didn''t come back last night. "


    Aunt Li said with a sneer, "my mother has gone to steal the man, but my father and brother are not at home! Who is this family? Zhao ernv, you are very kind! How could I tell my son such a family? "


    Zhao ERNU said quickly: "I don''t know about this. My second sister-in-law made her own decision It''s my fault, it''s my fault, their family - not good! Aunt Li, let''s ignore them! We don''t want Qiurong to be our daughter-in-law. Shall we go now? And find a good girl for the young master? "


    Aunt Li said coldly, "do you think I''m stupid? I''ve already given out fifty taels of silver and bought so many gifts. Now you let me go? "


    "What do you want to do?" Zhao ernv asked


    Aunt Li said, "it''s not what I want to do! What do you want to tell me? "


    Zhao ernv muttered: "this I I don''t know Why don''t I call my elder brother and sister-in-law? "


    Qiurong squatted at the bottom of the wall and said, "Er Gu, uncle and aunt went to Taohua village early in the morning I went out with my elder brother and sister-in-law. "


    Zhao Er Nu suddenly said: "I''ll go to find my parents!" I''m going out right now.


    Aunt Li stopped her and said with a sneer, "what''s the use of looking for old men and old women to come here?"


    Zhao Er Nu was afraid: "what do you want to do?"


    Aunt Li said, "what do I want to do? I''ve already given the silver. Qiurong is my daughter-in-law! Come home with me now! Serve my son, eat and drink Lazar


    Zhao Er Nu sat down and sighed, "how can this work?"


    Aunt Li sneered: "why not? I have fifty liang of engagement silver, plus this table full of gifts, at least one hundred Liang, you compensate me? You have to report your regret to the official! "Qiu Rong heard this and cried even louder.


    Zhao Er Nu sighed.


    Just at this time, Ke Cheng and others came in. Zhao Er Nu immediately caught the straw and asked, "Ke Cheng, Qiuli! Are you back? "


    Can orange wait for a person to listen to Zhao Er Nu to finish saying, don''t feel scold a way: "this two aunts! Even his own daughter has to push into the fire pit! "


    Qiuli hummed coldly: "it''s not the first time she''s done this kind of thing! Isn''t she already pushing a Qiu Ping into the fire pit? It''s not too late for autumn. You see, Qiuping doesn''t even have to walk around her mother''s home during the New Year! I don''t know what life she lived in the Zheng family... "


    After hearing this, Qiu Rong burst into tears.


    Qiulan helped her up and said, "elder sister, don''t cry first. The third sister will help you


    Aunt Li sneered: "help?" Look around the house, but a few pieces of old furniture, because disdain tunnel, "look at your poor! I gave her a lot of engagement money and spent so much money on so many gifts How can you help? "


    Can orange then ask that woman: "Aunt Li?"


    Aunt Li snorted and turned her face haughtily. She was just a country girl. She was a mother who opened a pharmacy and called slaves. She didn''t care about her at all!


    Orange is not angry, she pulled a chair to sit down in front of Aunt Li, good time to ask: "I do not know how much money my former two aunts collected from you?"


    Aunt Li stretched out five fingers and said haughtily, "so many! What will you give me back? "


    Can orange "Oh" A: "five hundred liang?"


    Aunt Li''s face changed. Zhao ernv said, "Fifty Liang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    But orange took out a silver note from her arms, shook it in front of Aunt Li, and said, "here''s fifty Liang silver note. Here you are."


    Aunt Li disdained to say: "don''t coax me with fake tickets! How can you get fifty taels of silver just like you? It must be a lie! Since you can''t afford it, you should call out the principal as soon as possible and give the marriage as soon as possible. As for Qiurong, "he looked at Qiurong squatting under the wall, shook his head contemptuously and said," she''s pretty good, but she''s a little weak, and she loves to cry. She''s a good wife. Just let her be a concubine! Don''t think about going back to your mother''s house in the future! Just sell it to our family Tut Tut, don''t stare at me! Are you staring at me? How dare you stare? " The last sentence is to scold Qiuli.


    Qiuli is angry in her eyes, just stare at her.


    Aunt Li said, "it''s no use staring at me. Anyway, it''s settled. You don''t think about what her mother does? Originally, our family didn''t mind marrying a poor girl to be their daughter-in-law, but her mother, the thief, was dismissed! Who dares to marry the daughter of a woman who has stolen a man? Now our family is willing to suffer losses, willing to accept this girl is your great honor! It is reasonable that you should give us benefits instead! However, I don''t think you are rich, so I''m kind and generous, so I don''t want your money. I won''t ask you to return the fifty taels of silver. It''s just a handout to the woman who stole the man! "


    Orange is not anxious, sitting there, looking at Aunt Li''s eyes with a slight smile.


    At this time, most of the people in the village knew about the running of the Zhao and ER families. Some of them were greedy for the fun, and others wanted to see the jokes of Er Fang. After all, the story of Shi Xiu is still talked about by people in Xinghua village today, and most of them thought that Er Fang''s family is also the close relatives of the three girls. It''s better to help her and let the three girls remember It''s good for us.


    When they arrived at the scene, they knew that the three girls had already arrived, and they were still fighting against the people in Huaihua town.


    Of course, Zhao''s is the loudest. She stood out first, pointed to Aunt Li and said, "Auntie, please be polite!"


    Auntie Li snorted coldly, looked around the room and said with disdain, "just a bunch of mud legs! How dare you roar at me


    Zhao er''s sneer: "even mud leg is better than you! If you have a bad conscience, run to bully a little girl


    As early as three big niangs and he Xiaolian came forward to hold Qiu Rong and coaxed: "good boy, don''t cry. You see we have so many people, how can we judge with you? In any case, we won''t let you marry their sheep crazy!"


    The second lady also said, "that''s right! Qiurong, don''t worry. With us, they don''t want to take advantage of you! "


    After hearing this, Aunt Li suddenly changed her color: "what are you talking about? You are crazy


    The third lady sneered: "we don''t know who you are? Isn''t that the Li family who opened a pharmacy in Huaihua town? Do you know that your son has a secret disease? Which of the eight townships do not know? You also keep telling the outside world that your son is just a little weak - you want to deceive people into marrying your daughter to your family to live as a widow! "


    Aunt Li said, "so what? Now her mother, "pointing to Qiu Rong," has collected 50 of our family. "She turns her eyes and says," five hundred taels of engagement silver! Since she has received our family''s money, she should marry her daughter to our family! "


    Everyone gasped: "five hundred liang?"


    Qiuli said angrily, "old lady! Don''t talk about it! It''s clear that you said it was fifty-two, but now it''s fifty-two again? "


    Aunt Li said contemptuously, "did I say fifty-two? Really? Where can I find it? It''s five hundred Liang


    But orange is not angry. She just stares at Aunt Li and asks her, "are we all deaf? Can''t tell fifty from five hundred? "


    Aunt Li said sarcastically: "people like you are poor and illiterate. They have heard wrong."


    But orange said: "Shi Xiu has already been retired. It''s not our Zhao''s wife. It''s your own stupidity to give out fifty Liang silver without coming to the door. It''s your own negligence. It has nothing to do with us -"


    Aunt Li said: "how can you do nothing? That Shi Xiu is in the name of your Zhao family will allow autumn to our family! Why are you out of business? "


    Can orange ask: "so do you have contract document to wait for proof? When you spend money, don''t you have a note? In addition, you gave the silver to Shi Xiu, can there be other witnesses? "


    Aunt Li shouts, "of course there is!" Then he pointed to Zhao ernv, "she knows!"


    Zhao ERNU waved her hand desperately: "I didn''t! I was standing outside and didn''t know what Shixiu and shopkeeper Li had said! Not to mention fifty taels of silver! "


    Aunt Li was furious: "you are talking nonsense!" He quickly gave shopkeeper Li a push, "tell me! Dead man


    Shopkeeper Li recalled the situation at that time and said, "this The second daughter really stood outside at that time She didn''t know that I gave silver stone show. "


    Orange smell speech immediately asked: "you folks can hear clearly?"


    Zhao Er took the lead and said, "listen up!"Qiuli sneered and said, "my second aunt doesn''t know about it at all. Now I doubt the authenticity of the fifty taels of silver! Maybe some people made it up by themselves! "


    Aunt Li''s eyes are red. That''s fifty taels of silver! For the sake of this sick son, their husband and wife are heartbroken! Fifty taels of silver is not much? Enough crops for people to live a good life for several years! But they did! Why? It''s not for the sake that my son can get a clean girl to be his wife to serve him? If the sky sees pitifully, can get a male half female to carry on the family line, that their Li family will not break the incense! But the silver has been given out. Now they doubt that they have given it?


    The more she thought about it, the more resentful she was. She quickly pushed manager Li: "dead man, can you talk? Think about it. What else? What can prove that Shi Xiu has collected money from our family? "


    Shopkeeper Li thought hard, clapped his hands and said, "yes! I remember at that time, Shi Xiu asked us not to go to the door to have tea and propose marriage, but to have a big gift. I said that was not good. At that time, she opened the door and asked the second daughter, "Er Gu, shopkeeper Li asked, is this OK?" The second aunt said "yes" at that time


    When Aunt Li heard this, she immediately sneered, "listen! The second daughter is clearly lying with her eyes open! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Zhao ERNU said: "heaven and earth conscience! I didn''t know that you were asking about this... "


    Shopkeeper Li interrupted her: "you don''t know why to say good?"


    Zhao ERNU beat her chest and said, "I was My second sister-in-law told me that she had It''s not easy to cure a woman''s illness in the pharmacy of Baihua town. I''m afraid that I''ll be laughed at by acquaintances. That''s why I asked her to take her to Li''s drugstore for medicine Before going out, she said to me, "maybe shopkeeper Li would not give me medicine if he saw that I was a stranger and had something to do with my sister-in-law."


    She took a look at shopkeeper Li and continued: "shopkeeper Li, that thing before My mother-in-law should come down. Of course, I There are also mistakes. But later, I have explained clearly that the marriage of this son and daughter is voluntary. My sister-in-law''s family has never seen your family, and it''s not considered repentance. "


    Shopkeeper Li said: "you don''t have to say these things first, you tell me why you said good at that time!"


    Zhao ERNU said quickly, "I''m also worried about what my second sister-in-law said. After all, she was very sick because she asked her, "what do you say? Why don''t we just go back to the pharmacy in Baihua town to get the medicine? " The second sister-in-law shook her head and said, "no, do I want to live?" Because he begged me, "Er Gu, I''ll ask shopkeeper Li for a kind word. When he softens up, I''ll open the door and ask you," is this OK? " You can just say it at that time! "


    Speaking of this, she took a look at shopkeeper Li and said, "this is the origin of that" good. "


    The cause and effect of this is clear. It turns out that even Zhao Er Nu has been concealed by Shi Shi. Shopkeeper Li is stunned for a long time, and finally says: "I see! This Shi Shi is really too cunning! "


    Aunt Li didn''t believe it. She sneered and said, "you all collude to make people laugh! I tell you, I don''t believe it! Maybe it''s a fake that Shi Shi was put off! You want to get 50 taels of silver in vain, so you invent this kind of thing - "


    but orange" Yo "said:" Aunt Li, didn''t you just say 500 taels of silver? "


    Aunt Li looked embarrassed and said, "it''s fifty-two. You want to be greedy too!"


    But orange said: "who is greedy for your money? It''s clear that Shi Xiu is greedy for your money. You are eager to marry your son, but you don''t confirm it. Even if the woman''s family doesn''t register, you send out fifty Liang silver. This is because you are not careful. Even in front of the magistrate, the magistrate will not order my family to return the money. At most, you can go to Shi to recover it. After all, Shi is not my Zhao wife. Now I see that you have suffered a loss, and it is not an inexorable evil. I will give you fifty Liang silver. Take all these gifts with you! From now on, don''t entangle this matter. It has nothing to do with us. If you want to entangle, please go to find Shi Xiu! "


    Aunt Li still said: "you - I don''t believe that Shi Shi is really Retired!"


    Can orange way: "you ask the folks here, one of them can help me coax you, two can also help me coax you, but not all of these people help me coax you?"


    After hearing the speech, they all said: "Shi Xiu has long been retired! About November last year! He village knows that it was so noisy at that time... "


    Aunt Li said, "you are bullying our family because of the large number of people." Now we have to sit on the ground and splash.


    But orange and Qiuli pull her up, but orange advises: "Aunt Li, your son is sick, it''s not caused by us. It''s not our fault about Shi Xiu. The fault is that you are anxious. Secondly, Shi Xiu''s heart is too black and her mouth is too clever. Even manager Li has been cheated by her. We won''t let you go after Shi Xiu to pay back the money. Now I''ll give you fifty taels of silver. We''ll give it to you in vain. If you have the ability to find that Shi Xiu, if you find her, won''t you be able to let Shi Xiu pay you fifty taels of silver? At that time, you can get a hundred taels of silver! Why don''t you do this business? If I were you, I would do it immediately


    Aunt Li turned her eyes and stared at the silver note that Ke Cheng had given her. She asked suspiciously, "isn''t this a fake one?"


    Can orange raise voice: "silver note but imperial court print and distribute! Who dares to cheat? Am I going to die? "


    Aunt Li thought that it was the same truth. Seeing that she was about to put the silver note in her arms, she suddenly stopped and said, "no! I don''t want money! I want cash


    Can orange way: "also can." She asked for the money ticket back from her hand, took three ingots of silver from her arms and said, "one ingot twenty Liang, here sixty Liang, all for you!"


    Aunt Li looked at the three pieces of silver. She felt strange and puzzled. She thought to herself, "this little girl has so much silver with her I''m afraid it''s not a poor girl, is it Because asked her, "who are you? Are you really just Qiu Rong''s cousin


    Can orange haven''t spoken, Zhao er''s scornful way: "you even don''t recognize her?"


    Aunt Li muttered: "if you don''t recognize it, you won''t recognize it. Who said you must recognize a little yellow haired girl? You think it''s me? We''re from the pharmacy... "


    Zhao Erjia sneered: "what''s so great about pharmacy? This is the third girl from Baihua farm! The famous three girls of Zhao family


    Aunt Li was startled and asked, "what, she is the third girl?" She was stunned for a long time. She pointed to the second daughter of Zhao and said, "why didn''t you say your niece was the third girl earlier?"Zhao Er Nu was embarrassed and said, "I''m not that shameless person. How can I use my niece''s reputation to put money on my face?"


    Aunt Li knew that the girl was the third girl, but she didn''t dare to make a mistake. She said with a smile: "why didn''t the third girl say it earlier If we had said that earlier, wouldn''t our misunderstanding have been solved? Where will it be until now... "


    Qiuli was about to sneer and say that she was "extremely ridiculous before and after", but orange winked at her and said, "since the misunderstanding is over, Aunt Li, let''s go! If I pass by Huaihua town in the future, I will visit you again! "


    Aunt Li did not dare to say more. She immediately took manager Li to leave.


    Qiuli said: "Hello! Aunt Li! Take your gifts away


    Shopkeeper Li just took the post box and said, "the gift is our compensation Excuse me Then she pulled Aunt Li out of the door.


    Qiuli quickly asked people to help move all the gifts to manager Li''s carriage and said, "manager Li, it''s easy to go!"


    Seeing shopkeeper Li''s carriage away, Qiuli clapped her hands and said, "come and go in a hurry! Well, not bad! "


    But orange said with a smile: "just in a hurry..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Just then, Li came far away and saw so many people around the door of the second room. He asked, "what''s the matter? I just heard that the whole village is here with my second uncle, but I don''t know what happened? "


    They all talked about the whole story, and finally said: "sister-in-law, if there is no orange, it will be a trouble! You don''t know that Aunt Li''s mouth is so big that she says fifty Liang is one hundred Liang


    Li Shi way: "we just went out for a long time, who knows suddenly can happen this kind of thing?" Glancing at Zhao Er Nu, she asked her, "Er Gu, how can it be like this?"


    Zhao ernv was ashamed and embarrassed, because she said: "sister-in-law, I was wrong I got my second sister-in-law The way of Shi Xiu


    Li made clear the cause and effect, because he said with a smile: "I''m here. Thank you for your kind words!"


    They all said, "what''s the point? It''s also worthy of my sister-in-law''s thanks. It''s better to leave. "


    When the crowd left in twos and threes, Li came near, glared at Qiuli and Kecheng, and said, "good! How dare you not go home at night? "


    Hearing this, Wan Su crowded up and said, "aunt Wan, it was because she had dinner at Dr. he''s house last night, and the old man kept us talking so hard that we didn''t know it was dark. But they had to stay in the town all night. In fact, we didn''t mean to."


    Qiuli said busily: "it''s just that my mother knows that Wansu never lies."


    But orange also said: "that''s the truth. If we really want to be lazy, we won''t come back today, will we? Wouldn''t it be better to stay in town until the end of the month? "


    "You dare," Li said


    Qiuli Qiulan two treasures like the launch of the full face of tears Qiurong, said: "Niang, you see! Qiu Rong is scared! "


    Li quickly pulled Qiurong over, took out a handkerchief to clean her face and said, "it''s OK! With me, I won''t watch your mother sell you. "


    After hearing this, Qiu Rong sobbed, "thank you, aunt!"


    Li said, "what can I thank you for? By the way, where''s your second brother? "


    Qiurong said: "second brother didn''t come back last night..."


    Li frowned: "didn''t you come back? Do you know where he is? "


    Qiurong shook his head and said: "the second brother didn''t say it. Since his mother left, the second brother often didn''t go home. I don''t know where he was going. If I asked him, I would scold me. I was afraid, so I didn''t dare to ask again."


    Li said, "how dare he scold you? How brave! Just, Qiurong, come back to the farm with us! I live on the second floor of your elder brother''s house... "


    Qiu Rong was overjoyed and asked, "well Where''s my second brother? "


    Li frowned and said, "he has to come in, too! That kid can''t do it! "


    Qiu Rong rubbed his eyes and said, "aunt, you are so kind!"


    Li''s smile, looked at the side of the second aunt, see her face seems to have the meaning of praise, then pursed lips, do not speak.


    But the third lady couldn''t help it. She immediately said, "I said that Wan''er is a good man! Look, take all your nieces and nephews to live on your farm


    Li only laughed, but did not say much.


    But orange autumn pear two listen to the accident, let them two move into the farm? It''s just autumn, only glory Seriously, Qiuli is not happy, really not. She doesn''t like Xianrong, just as she doesn''t like Qiuping.


    But orange seems to see through her mind, because she pulled her aside, said: "I know you hate Xianrong, but when it comes to this matter, Niang if only let Qiurong move in, regardless of Xianrong, then Xianrong will do something bad outside and damage our family''s reputation? It''s better to let him move in. When the time comes, big brother won''t ignore him, and dad will look at him. In the future, I will give him something to do. I will get hundreds of money every month, but not much. If I have more money, he will have other ideas. "


    Qiuli reluctantly said: "now you are more and more concerned about those false names! According to me, it''s no big deal. We are not afraid of the shadow


    Can orange way: "second elder sister, you are naive! There is a saying that "following others'' advice, spreading errors by mistake, and people''s words can be feared." we do great things, and we should not have the same understanding with them. Besides, Xianrong does have some bad habits, but he has no intention of harming others. Compared with the second aunt, Xianrong is still a little better. I don''t believe big brother can''t control him! Elder brother will be the only one in the future. If he can''t control even one of his dignitaries, how dare you give the farm to him in the future? How dare you let your parents take my little brother to Beijing and leave him at home to run such a big farm? "


    thought it stands to reason. He said, "well, you has the final say." Has the final say, "


    is orange." now I has the final say. It''s the mother''s idea.


    Seeing them muttering, Li said, "what are you two talking about? I tell you, you can''t go anywhere. Come home with me and learn embroidery I don''t care about what happened last night. It''s up to you, "he said after looking at Qiu Rong." for the sake of making up for the past, forget about yesterday''s handkerchief. From today on, make sure to embroider a handkerchief in three days! Or I''ll be in a hurry with youQiuli said bitterly: "Niang, you are not forced to do so!" Busy to shake two big Niang''s arm way, "two big Niang, you see my Niang! I write with this hand! It''s not embroidered. And my third sister''s hand is to make money, not embroidery. Qiulan''s hands are for earthworms, not embroidery. "


    The second mother-in-law has always liked Qiuli, because she said with a smile: "I say Waner, we don''t expect our children to be embroiderers in the future. We just know how to make a needle. Why do we have to make them as capable as you? It''s better to relax a little bit. "


    Li said, "how can I relax? These guys don''t even know how to route! "


    The third lady said, "what''s the big deal? In the future, we will not make money by wiring! How many people can we hire to wire her? Wan''er, according to me, the second sister-in-law''s words are absolutely right! Let them go, just know how to tighten the flower tension! Make an appearance - "


    Li said:" how can that work? If they get married in the future, they will have to sew pillowcases and quilt covers themselves. Apricot things, as well as my nephew''s daughter-in-law Xiao Hong''s, are all sewn by themselves! Don''t look at Xiaohong. She is straightforward and generous, but her housework and female workers are not ambiguous at all! We know that parents teach well! I can''t do these three at all! In the future, isn''t it because of my mother-in-law? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Can orange busy way: "Niang, who dislike?"? It''s clear that you don''t like it! Did you sew it yourself? Just ask someone else to embroider at that time! Did the cen family invite you to embroider for their married lady? In the future, the three of us will hire someone to embroider! I use my time to make wedding clothes and quilts to figure out how to make money. Maybe I can make more than 100 Liang! How many quilt covers and pillowcases can one hundred and twelve taels of silver buy? "


    After hearing this, Li had to say, "I can''t control you any more!"


    So Qiuli Kecheng knew that she had succeeded. She clapped her hands secretly and said in a low voice with a smile: "it''s successful! There''s no need to go through the needle in the future! "


    Li Shi see make for a long time, Zhang Shi old two also don''t see come, can''t help but a little strange, because asked: "your grandparents why don''t come?"


    Qiuli said, "I don''t know."


    The third lady said, "I''m not at home. I said I went out early to find Xianrong..."


    Li Shi one Zheng: "seek him to do what?"


    The third lady turned her lips: "I''m worried and worried! Learning that the second grandson didn''t come back for the night, I went to find him after breakfast. "


    Hearing the words, Li Shiyan curled his mouth in disbelief: "how old is Xianrong? And go to him? He doesn''t have long legs? Don''t know the way home? I can''t stand it! This honor is spoiled by the old couple! "


    Having said this, Li ordered Qiurong to clean up the house and let her move into the farm today. Qiurong was very happy and ran away.


    Li ordered Wan Su: "will you help Qiu Rong move things later?"


    Wansu was about to answer, but orange suddenly thought of something, because said: "Niang, when big brother comes back, let big brother help Qiurong move, Wansu and I have something to do."


    Li Shi then "Oh" a, say: "also good."


    Now that we have discussed it, the people will be separated.


    In the afternoon, Xianfan and Li Xiaohong still came back with big and small bags. Qiuli said with a smile: "mother, look at my sister-in-law! As like as two peas, we were three years old.


    Li said with a smile: "where do parents not love their daughters? They were deeply afraid that their daughter would be wronged in her mother-in-law''s house, so they all brought good things back to her mother-in-law''s house. But, "he looked at Li Xiaohong with a smile," what does our family do? A farmer! Eating and drinking will never hurt you! After you, let your mother stop stuffing things for you. "


    Li Xiaohong blushed and said, "Auntie, I know."


    Li added: "by the way, Xianfan, you go back home and pick up Qiurong."


    Xianfan was stunned: "take it?"


    Li nodded, said what happened in the morning, and then said: "your father is going to go out to sea, and Xianrong often doesn''t go home. How can a girl in Qiurong keep such a big house? It''s better to let her move here and live on the second floor of your house. We''ll watch her. "


    Xianfan didn''t expect that Shi Shi would do such a thing. He was so angry that his face changed. He wanted to scold but didn''t dare to. After all, it was his mother. At last, he had to sigh and say, "my aunt is considerate. Just glory He doesn''t go home a lot? I don''t know about it. I''ll ask Qiu Rong clearly. I don''t want to break his leg! "


    Li said, "if you see Xianrong later, you can bring him here and live upstairs. You can control him. Otherwise, if you let him go, you don''t know what he will be like in the future."


    Xianfan answers quickly, and then goes to meet Qiurong with Li Xiaohong.


    Back home, as expected, Qiurong was packing up, while Xianrong was eating there with his legs up.


    Xianfan frowned, because he asked him, "are you back now?"


    Seeing his elder brother coming, Xianrong flattened his feet and said, "it''s just getting up late..."


    Xianfan snorted and said, "how can I hear that you didn''t go home last night?"


    Xianrong was shocked and said, "who said that? I''m just It''s too late to play with my friends. It''s curfew and I can''t come back. That''s why I spent the night in someone else''s house. "


    Xianfan said with a sneer, "I don''t care if you''re true or false, but you''re not home. Do you know your sister was almost robbed this morning?"


    Xianrong was startled and asked: "did you rob? What happened? Qiu Rong, why don''t you tell me? "


    Qiu Rong said, "what''s the use of telling you? Don''t you still go out to play? Fortunately, Qiuli can be orange, or you will never see me again


    Xianrong asked about the details. When he learned that it was Shi Shi''s fault, he just breathed a sigh and didn''t say a word any more. After a long time, he saw Qiurong put all his clothes in the bamboo basket, and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Qiu Rong said, "move!"


    Xianrong was stunned: "move? Where to? "


    Qiu Rong said, "my aunt said that you will never go home. I live here alone. I''m really worried about me. Let me move quickly."


    Xianrong was silly: "what about me? What can I do? "


    Qiu Rong pursed his mouth: "how do I know what to do with you? Aren''t you always impatient for me to ask you where you are? I''ll just move away. When you are at home, you can go wherever you want! When dad goes out to sea at the end of the month, from now on, you don''t have to worry about anyone! Just run around! "Xianrong was silly again and murmured: "you moved away Qiurong, what should I eat? No one is cooking for me


    Qiurong said: "isn''t the second brother rich? If you have money to eat outside, that''s all. Why come back for your sister''s cooking? "


    Xianrong said: "where did I get the money?"


    Qiu Rong said with a sneer, "I don''t know if my second brother looks at me! If you don''t get 60% of the money from my parents'' filial piety, I''ll give you my surname - "


    Xianrong said with a chuckle," you are my surname. "


    Li Xiaohong can''t help laughing. This Qiurong is too confused!


    Qiu Rong saw that his sister-in-law was smiling, and he almost laughed. He quickly strained his face and said, "then I''ll be your sister!"


    Xianrong was dumbfounded and laughed: "I''m not at a loss?"


    Qiurong said: "I don''t care, anyway, from now on, you don''t want to bully me again! I don''t cook for you. I can''t fall well, and I''m disgusted by you! "


    Xianrong begged: "good sister, why don''t you beg my aunt for me and let me move?" He had always been afraid of Xianfan, and he did not dare to ask for Xianfan. Seeing that Qiurong ignored her, he asked Li Xiaohong, "sister-in-law, why don''t you ask for my aunt? My aunt likes you very much. If you want to open your mouth, she will certainly agree! "


    Li Xiaohong asked with a smile, "how do you know my aunt likes me?"


    Xianrong said: "Auntie likes big brother, and naturally she likes you. My aunt doesn''t like me I''m the only one nobody likes. Everyone dislikes me! "


    Xianfan frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Aunt said, let you move in! Get up and pack up quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Xianrong was overjoyed and said with a smile, "what am I going to do? Can''t Qiurong clean it up for me? "


    Xianfan scolded: "how did you become a brother? Let you share and take care of your sister, but let your sister do everything for you! Hurry up and tidy up your clothes! When we move back, we''ll come back and clean the house. The yard is given to us by the third lady. We should make it clean when we move away. This is the proper way to do things. "


    Xianrong should put down his job and run to clean up his clothes.


    When Li Xiaohong saw her, she took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. The brothers and sisters soon cleaned them up. Xianfan and Li Xiaohong took everything to the carriage and went to the farm.


    Xianrong and Qiurong stay in the yard to clean up, and then go to the farm.


    Xianfan came back and drove the pigs in the backyard.


    Li said: "keep it together, sell it at the end of the year, and then give the money to the second uncle."


    Xianfan said quickly: "aunt, these two pigs are..."


    Li said, "what do you say that for? Although you have moved here, your family still live together, so this thing should be divided well. Otherwise, outsiders will have to say right and wrong when they meet in the future. "


    Xianfan thought about it for a moment, and then said, "what Auntie wants to say is that" my brother knows what to do? "? I know that, too. Just be happy. "


    Li nodded and said, "just like this, so as not to be unclear in the future. It''s true that we are a family, but some things still need to be divided. I''m your aunt. I love you because you are worthy of pain, but clearing up the money and other things is also to avoid outsiders saying right and wrong. If I don''t say anything else, I have a headache just from your grandparents. "


    Xianfan said clearly: "aunt, I know. You can do whatever you say. I''ll listen to you."


    Soon Zhao Changgui learned from Wan Su that Hsien Rong and Qiu Rong had moved to the farm. He also knew what Shi Shi had done, because he said, "this kind of thing can be done! I shouldn''t have given her and Li Shu at the beginning! "


    Wan San said: "brother Changgui, do you really think so?"


    Zhao Changgui said nothing.


    Wan San said: "according to me, you should go back home and have a show of honor. Let him listen to brother Changfu and his sister-in-law when he is on the farm. Don''t go to the gambling stand any more..."


    Zhao Changgui raised two thick eyebrows and asked, "what? Gambling booth? You mean glory gambling? "


    Wan San waved his hand: "no, no! I''ve just heard that I''ve met him at the gambling booth. I don''t know if he has any gambling. "


    Zhao Changgui said, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    Wansan said: "I am also hearsay, how dare I tell you?" He looked up and down and said, "look at your strength. I''ll be afraid when I see it. How dare I say that? Otherwise, if you are angry and slap Xianrong without asking the reason, how can you do? "


    Zhao Changgui said, "I''m not like that either."


    Wan San said, "aren''t you? Since that time After you nearly hanged yourself and Shi Shi The whole Baihua town is not afraid of you So everyone only dares to talk about it behind your back. Who dares to fart in front of you? "


    Mr. Zhao snorted: "it''s OK for others, you We''ve been in the warehouse together for months, and you don''t know who I am? "


    Wan San sighed, "why don''t I know? I just I''m just afraid you''re not happy, so I didn''t say it. "


    Zhao Changgui asked: "how do you say it now?"


    Wan San said, "didn''t the sister-in-law take the initiative to let their brother and sister move into the farm? There are Changfu brothers watching. What am I afraid of? According to me, you should take time to go back to the farm and let Xianrong listen to his aunt. Otherwise, in the future, when you get out of the sea, Xianrong will go to the gambling stall secretly, and Qiuli will be on fire and drive him out of the house. Then it will really hurt your head! "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changgui immediately said, "in that case, I''ll go home now!" He immediately got up and went home.


    Wan San gave a cry, and seeing that he had already run out, he murmured, "this man is real! Isn''t it already dark? I want to go back! "


    But when Zhao Changgui came home, he saw that the house was empty, even the poultry were gone, leaving only a few long dishes in the courtyard. After walking around, he still locked the door of the courtyard, went to the old courtyard to see his parents, and then went to the farm.


    Zhao Changfu saw him go home suddenly and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    Zhao Changgui shook his head.


    Without waiting for Li to speak, Li Xiaohong said, "Dad, I''ll do it for you."


    Zhao Changgui was embarrassed and said, "that Xiao Hong, just order some noodles for me. "


    Li Xiaohong smiles and goes to the kitchen.


    At that time, the children went upstairs to do their homework, and the rest of them were sitting in the hall. Lian Xianrong was sitting there eating melon seeds, but did not collapse on the spring bench. Zhao Changgui only looked at him and immediately asked, "Xianrong, did you go gambling?"


    Xianrong where willing to admit, said: "Dad, I have no!"


    Zhao Changgui hums coldly: "still say not? They said, "I saw you go to the gambling stall with my own eyes!"Xianrong said, "did you see my bet?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "since you go to the gambling booth, will you not bet? I don''t believe it! You must have bet more than once


    Xianrong didn''t admit it, but said, "where do I have it? Dad heard that wind is rain, in fact, where can I do it? Where can I afford to gamble? "


    Zhao Changgui sneered: "do you often ask your grandmother for money?"


    Xianrong was stunned: "who said that?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "it''s not necessary to say? Don''t I know? I tell you, don''t rely on your grandmother to hurt you, you are more and more mischievous! How old are you? When your elder brother was a few years younger than you, he worked in your uncle''s house. He could earn hundreds of money a month! Your second sister and third sister are just a little old, so they know that they want to make money for their family. They don''t say anything about it. Just look at Qiu Rong! I''m not at home. Isn''t Qiu Rong doing all the work of feeding pigs and chickens at home? Look at you. The more you live, the more you go back! "


    Xianrong snorted and said, "it''s not because of dad? Why are you driving my mother away? I''ve driven my mother away. There''s no one at home. I''m not in charge of it. I don''t want to work any more! "


    On hearing this, Zhao Changgui thought to himself, "this dead boy is resenting himself for giving up his mother!" Because of Rage: "you didn''t see what your mother did? It''s all right to go, and sell Qiurong! I know all about today -- "


    Qiuli asked with a smile," is it going to Baihua town so soon? " |


    Zhao Changgui said: "where, Wan Su just told me this. I came back as soon as I heard it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Li murmured, "no wonder."


    Zhao Changgui added: "Xianrong, don''t blame me for this. If it''s your mother Well, you''re not young. If you can''t figure out this, then I''m not interested in anything. You''re almost eighteen. Everything is up to you. What''s the point of saying more here? I leave my words here today: since you live on the farm, you must obey the discipline of your elder brother, uncle and aunt. Even if your sisters advise you, you must listen to me! Otherwise, you won''t even have a room to live in in the future! "


    "What did I do? My father would treat me as if he were the enemy? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "let''s not say that you went to the gambling booth, just your attitude towards your mother, I think you don''t know right from wrong! In this case, your uncle will have to discipline you! Otherwise you will harm your uncle''s family in the future! "


    Xianrong angrily asked, "what''s wrong with me? Am I a pest? Or rat excrement in the pot? Why did I harm my uncle''s family? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "how many years has our Zhao family been poor? Is not to your uncle here, relying on your third sister and second sister to have today? Now our family is walking outside, which one is not respectful to say hello to us? If you don''t learn well, you will lose the face of the Zhao family in the future and damage the reputation of your uncle''s family. Your second sister won''t sweep you out! I tell you, now your three aunts have taken back the house! Look where you''ve been thrown out of the house


    When Xianrong heard that Yan was very angry, he immediately said, "I am a pest! I''m rat shit! In that case, why let me in? Let me starve to death outside After that, he rushed out and ran into the night.


    Li rushed to chase after him and yelled: "Xianrong, your father doesn''t mean that! He''s just for your own good! "


    Xianrong ran and yelled: "for me? For my own good and driving my mother away? Still scold me indiscriminately? Where do I gamble? I just have nothing to do, just run to have a look. The money my grandmother gave me was just for shopping and eating You don''t believe me


    Li said quickly, "I believe you. Come back soon. It''s dark and cold outside! Beware of catching cold... "


    Xianrong has gone far.


    Zhao Changgui came out with a black face and said, "sister-in-law, don''t pay attention to him! Where can he go? But it''s just going to his grandparents! "


    Li said: "second uncle, Xianrong is also big. You just scold him when you enter the door. Even if the stone man is angry, let alone a young man?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "I also think that I''m going to go to sea, so Talk a little bit heavy, who knows his temper is still quite big? Say go and go


    Li sighed: "you spend less time at home in recent years, and you don''t talk to children. According to me, children who didn''t grow up with their parents are not good natured after all. Fortunately, now that Xianrong is older, they always understand the truth and can take it with them at ease."


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    When Zhao Changgui heard Li''s words, he was stunned. He thought for a while, and an idea quickly formed in his mind.


    Xianrong really went to the old house.


    When Zhang met him, he was so happy that he said with a smile, "is my second grandson here? To talk to grandma? No, this big night, what do you do when you don''t sleep? Is your aunt driving you out? "


    Without waiting for Xianrong to speak, he scolded old man Zhao, "I''ll say that Li Wan is a double faced man! Face to face, back to back! It''s nice to talk about how to let Xianrong and Qiurong move into the farm, or let Xianfan discipline them. Who knows, before one day, they immediately drove them away! Everyone says that she has a good heart, but I think she is a hard face sweetheart goods! How much rice can my second grandson eat? She can''t afford to be proud of a child? "


    Mr. Zhao said, "what are you talking about? Is Changfu family still short of these two bowls of rice? There must be something else? Listen to Xianrong


    Xianrong then said, "I have nothing to do with my aunt. It''s my father who comes back. He scolds me. He wronged me for gambling... "


    Old man Zhao raised his white eyebrows and asked harshly, "gambling? Do you gamble? Do you say you have it or not? "


    Xianrong said, "I Where do I have it? I remember my grandfather said never to gamble I''m just Grandfather doesn''t know. I can''t stay in the village. Those boys always laugh at me and say that I have a "red apricot" mother. I I had to wander around the town every day. After a long time, I had no place to go, so I had to go to the gambling stall After all, there''s free tea there. "


    Zhao Laotou said: "grandfather, I believe you didn''t gamble this time! But it''s wrong for you to go to the gambling stall! How many people just make a bet? Gamble, gamble, and your family is broken? Although Lao Zhao''s family is poor and used to it, we can''t gamble or steal. You stole things several times when you were a child. At that time, you were still young, so I didn''t care. But now that you are an adult, I don''t care about you any more. When I die, how dare I go down to see our ancestors? "


    Zhang quickly pulled his sleeve: "old man, what are you doing? You''re going to scare the kids... "


    Old man Zhao shook off Zhang''s hand and said, "what are you doing? According to me, Changgui is right! This child should be strictly disciplined! Xianrong, you go back to the farm now, make a mistake with your father, and say, "Xianrong knows it''s wrong, and he never dares to go to the gambling stall again. In the future, he will listen to my uncle and aunt. Dad, please forgive me."Xianrong said, "I''m not going! That''s a shame


    Mr. Zhao said, "you have to go if you don''t go! Or I''ll leave you nowhere to sleep tonight! "


    Zhang Shi wants to say what, Zhao old man stares at her one eye, she had to shut up, half ring just blunt unwilling Xianrong way: "good, listen to grandfather''s words." After that, the old couple took him by one arm and pushed him back to the farm.


    Xianrong is really afraid of being homeless. Besides, it''s really comfortable to live on the farm. It''s good to eat and drink. The house is strong and the furniture is new. It''s much more comfortable than his own home and the old people''s home! It would be silly of him to run away in anger! Therefore, he licked his face and told old man Zhao what he had taught him. Zhao Changgui was very happy and said nothing more.


    Even Li said: "Xianrong, you know that''s good. It''s getting late. Take a bath and go to bed. My sisters are all asleep. "


    Seeing this, the old couple left.


    Seeing that it was dark, Zhao Changgui sent them back to the gate of the hospital. Seeing that they entered the door, the light in the room was on, and then he left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Seeing that Zhao Changgui had left, Zhang asked, "old man, what happened to you just now? How did it turn to death? How could you say something nice for your eldest daughter-in-law? "


    "What do you mean by that?" asked old man Zhao


    Zhang said: "people don''t know, you think even I don''t know! Since the elder daughter-in-law jumped into the river that year, you can see that her eyes are not eyes, and her nose is not nose. Inside and outside, you think she is deep-minded, saying that she used to pretend to be stupid and virtuous, and she used to be a pig and eat a tiger. But what about tonight? You even said good things about her in front of our second grandson! This is something that has never happened before


    Zhao Laotou said, "if you say you are stupid, you are not smart!"


    Zhang spat on his face and said, "who is stupid? I think you''re stupid! "


    Zhao Laotou said: "this elder sister-in-law really has a plan, but from today on, I know that she did not use this plan to harm people."


    Zhang asked, "where do you see that?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "let''s not talk about the fact that the third girl has settled the matter for Qiu Rong. Just to say that my sister-in-law finally invited Xianrong Qiurong''s two nieces and nephews to live on the farm - but few people have this heart! Qiurong has learned well in recent years, and their relationship with the three girls is better. It''s no surprise that she will let Qiurong live in the past. But what about Xianrong? I talk about things. You know what Xianrong has done before, but my sister-in-law didn''t care. She just let him follow him. It can be seen from this that my sister-in-law had a plan, but she never wanted to harm others. She''s really good for her nieces and nephews. "


    Zhang Shi "hum" a, say: "new year that 20 Liang silver bought you?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "why do you do the twenty Liang silver thing?"


    "What''s that?" Zhang asked


    Zhao Laotou said: "you didn''t see Xianfan get married. How much did your sister-in-law pay? I''ve heard from Changgui that my sister-in-law has paid 38 liang of dowry, spent a lot of money on gifts, and finally built a new house for Xianfan and his wife to live in! It''s a big house with black bricks and tiles! Two floors! Now even Xianrong Qiurong and Lao Er are living in it! When I live in this house, what I eat and use is not all from the eldest family? If you think about it, Changgui will still go to sea this year, Shixiu - that bad woman will never come back in her life! What''s the difference between Xianrong and Wuniang? The second one''s gone. Who''s in charge of the kids? How to get married in the future? We are old. How much can we help? You have to rely on the eldest brother in the future to get married or something, don''t you think? "


    Zhang suddenly realized: "I''ll say it! How did your old man die? So that''s the reason! Your abacus is loud! I expected the elder brother and sister-in-law to marry our second grandson! "


    "Don''t you think so?" said old man Zhao? I have an abacus! All the time, and it''s loud! "


    "Tut Tut," Zhang sighed, "I''ve convinced you! It seems that you are more calculating than I am! "


    Zhao old man "hey hey" straight smile: "now you know I''m not worse than you?"


    Zhang clapped him and said with a smile: "praise you, you really go to heaven!"


    After listening to Li''s words, Xianrong went to bed on the second floor after taking a bath. He really didn''t make any more trouble.


    Before going to bed, Zhao Changfu said, "Wan''er, thank you."


    Li''s strange way: "what do you thank me for?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "we now have four children in our family going to school. You are very tired when you cook every day. Who knows you asked Qiurong to come here too You are so kind to me


    Li "Puchi" a smile, said: "where do I treat you? In recent years, Qiurong has learned well. There are not many farms in our country. Besides, how many years can she live? But after two or three years, I will get married. So will Xianrong. If I marry a wife, I will not be able to move out? Does he want to squeeze with Xianfan? That''s not interesting. Maybe he doesn''t want to


    Zhao Changfu said: "in any case, I should always thank you. After all, the second aunt used to..."


    Li interrupted him: "it''s all right. I don''t care about the past. Second uncle five children, in addition to the married Qiuping, can I treat him badly when Xianrong was a child? It''s only because of my second aunt that I In fact, it''s not impossible for them to live in, as long as they are safe in the future. I can tell you that Xianrong has to be disciplined by you and Xianfan. I have to watch Baozi and Xianchang. "


    Zhao Changfu said: "speaking of steamed stuffed buns Why doesn''t this big bag continue to read? "


    Li said: "big bag is as big as Qiuli. I didn''t want to take the exam. It''s good to be able to read. When will I continue to read? It''s better to help in the mill. Moreover, he is not the material to study. His parents thought that it would be good if he didn''t open his eyes and be blind, so they let him stay at home to help. But the three little ones are not bad. My husband said that the three little ones are more intelligent. After discussing with my second brother, my parents only asked the three little ones to come and study with Xianchang. "


    Zhao Changfu gave a "Oh" and said, "it''s OK. After all, dad is old. Sooner or later, the mill will have to be taken care of by his second brother and third brother. It''s best if big bag can help. In a few years, even Dabao will get married... "


    The husband and wife fell asleep unconsciously.The three sisters in the small building are still not asleep, and they are still talking. The three of them always like to sleep in the same bed in winter, and then sleep in the same room in summer, which has been the case for many years.


    I only heard Qiuli say: "ah! From now on, our family is more and more people! By the way, third sister, how do your grandparents seem to be enlightened all at once? Especially grandfather, just said our mother so many good words for the first time! This is something that never happened! I thought I was back in my childhood! I remember when we were not separated, my grandfather used to say good things about my mother. It''s only after that year that my grandfather gradually alienated us. "


    Can orange way: "this is not simple? Can''t you think of it? "


    Qiuli shook his head: "I can''t think of it."


    Qiulan asked: "is it the conscience of grandparents? Only today do we know how good our mother is? "


    Can orange "ha ha" smile way: "I say your thought or too simple!"


    Qiulan asked, "what''s the reason for that? You tell me quickly


    But orange said: "my grandparents are smart. When I was young, I relied on my strength to work, and I didn''t pay much attention to our family. I only thought about the second room. Now old, two aunts were retired, two uncle embarrassed to stay at home, bent on running out. But my grandparents are old, and they can''t go to the fields and plow like they did a few years ago. Do you forget that this spring ploughing, together with the land in the old house and the land in the second uncle''s house, were all seedlings planted by us? Even the salary is out of our family! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Qiuli said, "so?"


    But orange said: "so they sent Xianrong to the farm, let him follow us, so that parents can have another nephew. It''s better to even arrange the nephew''s marriage in the future. After all, the eldest brother''s marriage has refreshed their understanding. They never thought that their parents were so devoted to the eldest brother. They married him according to the specifications of their son. How many such aunts are there? So they want to give all their grandchildren to Dafang, so that they will be free! "


    Qiuli sighed, "what an old fox! They thought of it all! "


    Can orange way: "otherwise you think?"? In fact, they are all good at it. "


    Qiuli said, "then tell me how our parents are willing to suffer losses?"


    But orange said with a smile: "Dad is just a good man. Our mother is different from him. It''s for the sake of our family''s reputation, but it''s hard for her. "


    Qiuli snorted: "I feel embarrassed, too!"


    Can orange way: "can have what method! Open one eye, close one eye also just, horizontal and vertical have big brother shock, show honor also dare not make what demon. But I just heard my mother say a word to my second uncle, but it seems that there is something in it. I don''t know if I''m concerned. "


    Qiuli Qiulan asked: "what words?"


    Can orange way: "just now Niang is not to go out to chase show honor?"? Later, I went out with him. I heard his mother and second uncle say, "you spend less time at home these years, and you don''t talk to the children. According to me, the children who didn''t grow up with their parents are not good-natured after all. Fortunately, now Hsien Jung has grown up. He always understands the truth and can take it with him at ease. ". Later, the second uncle didn''t say a word, as if he was thinking. "


    Qiuli thought about it and murmured, "there''s nothing wrong with that!"


    Can orange ask: "you really can''t think of a problem?"


    Qiuli shakes her head.


    Can orange then said: "Niang''s meaning is very obvious, that is to say, because the second uncle is not at home all the year round, he just neglects to discipline Xianrong. The most effective way of discipline is to tie the child around..."


    Qiulan asked: "does Niang mean to persuade the second uncle not to go to sea?"


    But orange said, "how can it be? Second aunt makes this kind of thing, where can second uncle stay at home? I''m sure I will. What Niang means is very easy to understand. In particular, the last sentence, "fortunately, now that Xianrong is big, he always understands the truth, and he can take it with him at ease." clearly, it''s to let the second uncle take the second brother out! If you think about it, the second elder brother is 17 years old. Qiuping got married last year. The second elder brother is a boy and will get married in two or three years. Second uncle, if you take him with you now, you can teach him a lot, can''t you? "


    Qiuli suddenly realized: "I understand! The original mother''s meaning is to let the second uncle take the second elder brother out! In this way, our mother not only lost a good reputation, but also successfully threw the hot potato of the second brother back to the second uncle! High! How clever! In this way, our farm only has one more Qiurong. Qiurong has become better in recent years and often plays with us. One more than her is not much. And in a few years, she will have a kiss, and there will still be no one on our farm, but our mother''s good reputation has spread far away Tut Tut, third sister, Qiulan, it seems that our mother is the real old fox! It''s more cunning for us to count


    Can orange smile way: "otherwise you think, actually our Niang is clever, otherwise how can you manage the home inside and outside properly?"? She is the only one in my heart to coax my father into obedience? "


    Qiulan sighed from the bottom of his heart: "you are all foxes, but I am the dumbest!"


    Qiuli said with a smile, "you are not stupid either. Grandma said that you have" Yin Yang eyes "and you are a psychic..."


    Qiulan spat: "isn''t it the third sister''s idea? The third sister said at that time, in the face of grandparents and others, we must take a strong medicine, what strong medicine? It''s the pain they can''t touch. I didn''t understand at that time. I said whatever my third sister taught me. I didn''t expect As soon as I said it, my grandparents were really scared, they didn''t want me, and they wanted to sell me as a child''s daughter-in-law.... "


    Can orange busy ask: "are you afraid?"


    Autumn orchid a smile: "which have not been afraid of? When I was young, I heard that the fate of my daughter-in-law was so miserable that I cried day and night. I just wanted to change my sleeping place. Who knew that I would be sold by my grandparents later? So scared. Fortunately, my mother finally stopped them and just adopted me And she The second aunt asked her mother to write a debt note! Five Liang silver sold me! It''s just that. I don''t feel very sad if I sell it, because I''ve been kissing you since I was a child. I think I''ll just live in another place, and I''ll still see them in the future. After all, I thought she was my own mother, wasn''t she? "


    Speaking of this, Qiulan sighed and said: "but who knows that later she cheated me to Uncle Shitou''s house? So uncle stone sold me to Honghuayuan? It''s not my mother who saved me. Maybe I don''t know where I am Between the words, quite sad.


    But orange quickly took her hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t sell it. It''s just another experience. Do you think so? "Autumn orchid "Er" a, relief way: "yes! It didn''t sell. And from that day on, I never called her a mother again. From then on, she was a stranger in my heart and had nothing to do with me. And my mother is the one who saved me. She is my mother


    Qiuli said with a smile: "good sister, you are not a fool!"


    Qiulan said, "I''ve never been a fool!"


    Qiuli teased her: "it''s not stupid! If you''re not really confused, you won''t trust the second aunt and follow her to stone village! "


    Can orange sigh: "second elder sister, autumn orchid that isn''t muddle headed, but is she never thought human heart unexpectedly can be bad to such a degree just."


    Qiulan nodded: "the third sister is talking about my heart! Alas


    Qiuli saw that the more they said, the more sad they were. She said, "you two are OK. How can you be sad? According to me, "even if there are thousands of calamities, the work will not die; when the cause gathers, the result will be rewarded.". It''s not that we don''t report. It''s just that the time has not come. Don''t you see that uncle stone has done all the bad things, and now he is destroyed by the second uncle? From then on, people who are not ghosts or ghosts deserve it. "


    Autumn orchid way: "that two aunts?"? She has done all kinds of bad things to make the second uncle unable to stay at home. She is not reconciled to this. She has to find a way to sell me! She''s good. She got fifty taels of silver in vain and went away again! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    But orange said, "it''s only fifty taels of silver. When can a person like her spend it? Besides, are you stupid to be the Li family? Are you willing to take this loss? It''s necessary to find her. When people find her, she will die! Qiulan, listen to me. Retribution is true. We are born to be human beings. We should be kind-hearted and devote ourselves to the good. "


    Qiulan then asked, "that''s why the third sister took out the money to start a private school, buy desks, chairs and benches for the school, kill pigs every year and give them to the whole village, and give annual gifts to the poor?"


    But orange nodded and said, "isn''t there a saying that if you''re poor, you''ll be good alone, and if you''re good, you''ll be good all over the world?"? These words have been passed on for thousands of years. Naturally, they are reasonable. We can''t be wrong if we follow what the ancients said. "


    Qiulan said, "but the ancients also said," if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. "


    But orange said: "the ancients said a lot, and there are" non-toxic not husband "," the most poisonous woman heart "and so on. We have to distinguish the good from the bad. Good and evil are always in a moment''s time, just to see what you do. Just like the old master of the Jiang family, he insisted in his whole life that if he was poor, he would be good for himself, and if he was successful, he would be good for the whole world. However, Wan Cao believed that "man is not for himself, and heaven will destroy the earth.". As you can see, Wan Cao, who is known as "non-toxic but not husband", ended up in prison with his wife and children separated.


    But what about Mr. Jiang? Although he has passed away for many years, not everyone of the older generation speaks highly of him? As the saying goes, "once a mistake becomes eternal hatred, and then looking back is a hundred years of life", there is no mistake. It just depends on how the individual chooses. Wan Shuren, the father of Wan Cao, is his father. His father is also a good man. He must have thought hard to discipline Wan Cao. However, Wan Cao was blinded by his immediate interests and possessions, and finally made a decision to kill his father and drive away his stepmother and younger brother. "


    Can orange continued: "people are actually very simple, do a bad thing, thinking: anyway, I have done, it is better to continue to do, anyway, I have done. It''s called "broken pot, broken fall.". Once people have this kind of mind, they will gradually indulge themselves and eventually become heinous. This is the way that Wan Cao should be accustomed to. He began to despise justice and thought everything has the final say. But who knows that this man often walks by the river. How can he keep his shoes wet? And it''s a matter of time. So, although the second aunt is carrying fifty Liang silver in her arms, she got it by cheating and abduction. She will pay it back sooner or later. So you don''t have to think too much about Qiulan. Sooner or later, she will get what she deserves. "


    Autumn orchid hears a Leng a Leng of, finally sigh a way: "I where think she get what retribution?"? I just hope she doesn''t harm people any more


    Qiuli sneered: "how is that possible? People like her! Sooner or later


    Autumn orchid smell speech long sigh a breath, for a long time also didn''t say a word.


    Or at the bottom of her heart, she always has a little nostalgia for Shi! After all, she was born by Shi, wasn''t she? But orange thinks so.


    The next morning, the three sisters decided to go to Shuiyuan town once to discuss with Jiang Ershu''s family about going to Beijing.


    Li had completely given up teaching them needlework and embroidery. When he heard them say it, he sighed, "go, go, have a good talk. Let me know when it''s settled."


    The three were overjoyed and left immediately. They rode two horses and roared away.


    Li stood at the gate of the farm, watching them roar away, sighing with Li Xiaohong: "look at the three of them, they are like runaway wild horses!"


    Li Xiaohong was extremely envious: "how nice it is to ride a horse! Aunt, I want to ride it too. "


    Li said: "that''s not easy? Let Xianfan teach you! "


    Li Xiaohong was overjoyed and immediately said, "I''ll let him teach me!" Then he ran to the fruit forest, because xianfanzheng and Zhao Qiang were there to cut the branches and flowers of the fruit trees.


    Li Shi looked at her back, shook his head and said with a smile: "this is also a person who can''t sit still!"


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly saw that Ke Cheng and others came back, followed by Qin Keyao.


    Li couldn''t help but ask strangely, "Why are you back? Ah, Keyao, why are you here? What about apricots? "


    Qin Keyao said with a smile: "mother, great joy!"


    Li Shi is a Zheng at first, immediately understand come over, immediately way: "come, first door say again!"


    He welcomed him into the door, entered the room, sat down, and ordered Qiuli to pour tea. Then he asked with a smile, "when did it happen?"


    Qin Keyao was stunned: "do you know what happened?"


    Li said, "why don''t I know? I know when I see you like that! "


    Qin Keyao bared his teeth and said, "I didn''t know until February 16 On the 15th day, I came back early in the morning to drink my elder brother''s wedding wine. Who knows, I said that I was uncomfortable and dizzy when I went back at night. I thought I was tired. Thanks to my mother is not at ease, the next morning let me go to the town to ask the doctor to pulse, the doctor a pulse said is happy pulse! Her parents were happy and nervous. They just refused to let her go to the store. She was not happy. She said it was boring at home and it was boring not to work. I''ve been making trouble with you for a few days. I didn''t get well until yesterday. I came here early today. "Li Shi scolds a way: "dead wench! I don''t know


    Can orange interjected: "Niang, I think elder sister is right, elder sister is pregnant, need to pay attention to.". But as long as the baby is healthy, wouldn''t it be better for her to walk around? What''s more, it''s just a shop, and there''s no need to do any rough work. It''s good for her and the fetus. If you stay at home all day, eating or sleeping, then when it comes to childbirth, if the child is too old, the elder sister will suffer, won''t she


    Li slapped her and scolded, "what do you know?"


    But orange said, "I know everything! Besides, don''t you do everything when you''re pregnant? How healthy and fat I was when I was born. I''m so cute


    Li Shi scolds a way: "lovely is lovely, why still want to say dead?"


    Can orange tongue way: "I apologize! I said the wrong thing! I''ll say it again - lovely! Elder brother-in-law, I think you should let elder sister go to work as usual. Of course, if you pick them up every day. "


    Qin Keyao thought about it and said, "OK! I listen to my third sister! Then I''ll go back and tell apricot to make her happy, too! " After that, I will leave immediately.


    Li said busily, "can''t you go after dinner?"


    Qin Keyao said: "no! I have to go back to eat with Xinger... "


    Li said with a smile: "it''s not bad, is it? Let me ask you: how old does the doctor say the child is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Qin Keyao said, "it''s been more than a month."


    Li''s calculation, said: "in this way, the delivery period is around October, then good, not hot or cold, not so hard to sit on the moon."


    Qin Keyao "hey hey" smirk: "mother, then I''ll go?"


    Li waved his hand and said, "go on, go on. I know you can''t keep it - Hey, wait a minute! Take some fish and chicken back! Let''s keep it ourselves. We can eat it safely! " After that, regardless of whether Qin Keyao agreed or not, he immediately went to catch chickens and fish.


    Xianfan got Zhichun apricot pregnant and was very happy, so he helped to net fish immediately.


    After half an hour''s hard work, Qin Keyao had five chickens on his horse, three big fish in felt bags and a big bundle of fresh vegetables.


    Li Shi way: "eat first, wait to finish eating to come to take again, if do not have time to come over, I let show numerous deliver past."


    Qin Keyao touched his head and said, "Niang, you are too polite."


    Li said, "what are you doing? This is for my daughter and grandson! I''d love to have more! I can tell you, don''t make xing''er unhappy. Although she is gentle, she is stubborn. If she hates you, you''ll have to die! I can''t coax you for a year! "


    Qin Keyao answered with a quick response: "mother, I know. If I make Xinger unhappy, I don''t need Xinger to complain. I''ll tie myself up and send me to the door to be beaten, scolded and punished by my mother!"


    Li said with a smile, "I really want to do this. Go ahead, go ahead, go back early. Live a good life. "


    Qin Keyao let out a "ah" and turned over to his horse.


    Orange and others can follow him and go to the direction of Shuiyuan town together.


    Li was so happy that he immediately went to the second wife''s house and told her the news. Then he went to the third wife''s house and told her the news.


    She even wanted to go to Taohua village and tell old man Li and Mo, then she thought: the children still have to eat after school, just go tomorrow, or wait until they come back from Shuiyuan town to tell their parents.


    But orange and others came to Shuiyuan town. First they bought gifts and went to Jiang''s house to visit Jiang''s family. After talking with the old lady for a long time, they followed Jiang Ershu and he Bing to the small main house in the west corridor where they lived.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is over three years old, chubby and very cute.


    Qiuli held him in her arms and said with a smile: "it''s a lot bigger, but I haven''t seen you for two months. Who knows how much weight it has! Auntie, how do you raise them? "


    He Bing said with a smile: "how can I raise it? Isn''t it the same? But the food is your chicken and fish, this child has a good appetite, a meal can almost eat a bowl of porridge! It''s almost catching up with me


    Qiuli thought of her skinny little brother and said, "no, I have to turn Jiangxiao home in a few days! Let my little brother see with his own eyes how Jiang Xiao eats! None of his brothers has as much meat as his brother


    He Bing said with a smile: "what are you talking about? Children always do this. When they are about the same length, they will draw a bar - that is, grow tall. If you don''t understand this, Qing''er will understand it. Ah, where''s Qing''er? Why didn''t Qing''er come? "


    Qiuli said, "I want to see the shop, so I didn''t come."


    He Bing said: "isn''t xing''er there? Why don''t you just let her watch first? "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "Auntie, you don''t know that my elder sister is pregnant. She has been staying at home these days, but she hasn''t come to work in the shop."


    He Bing was overjoyed and said with a smile, "I''m only a few months pregnant. I''m overjoyed! Well, I''ll come with you to see her later. "


    Qiulan asked, "Auntie, how do you know we are going to my elder sister''s house later?"


    He Bing said with a smile: "what do I not know about you four sisters? If I can find a sister who is more amiable than your four sisters in this world, I will be convinced! Look at the scenery of spring Apricot''s marriage. Oh, it''s really enviable! Ah, second master, why don''t I have so many sisters? "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile, "don''t you have two brothers in your family? Not good enough? "


    He Bing said: "brother is not as intimate as sister after all."


    Jiang Er Shu remembered the scene when he Bing asked him to give up and run back to his mother''s home that year. At that time, the two brothers in law''s eyes looked like they were going to kill people. They shivered and said with a chuckle, "I think it''s very good!"


    After some joking, several people sat down and began to discuss when to go to Beijing, whether to go by water or by dry, etc.


    After discussing the itinerary, uncle Jiang said, "we only discuss how to go, but we haven''t even decided the date! Tell me about it. Which day will we start? According to our old lady, it means that we should go out in February. What do you think? "


    Can orange way: "my Niang also says so."


    Qiuli tut tut said: "what did you say? Don''t we decide everything? It''s just that Wan Su went out to sea at the end of the month, so we want to send them away before we go out


    Uncle Jiang was stunned: "eh, don''t you mean you won''t go out in the future? Why do you change your mind now? "


    But orange shook his head: "who knows him? First, my second uncle thought of it. Second, I''m afraid he has something else to do. Let him alone. I can''t say anything. "He BingDao: "it''s good to go out. After all, it''s young. It''s OK to go out for a few more years. Anyway, you''ve decided to get married, and there''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    Can orange smell speech immediately way: "how everybody says so?"? Can''t he go to sea without my engagement


    Qiuli said with a smile: "you see, I''m not the one to say that about you. Even my aunt said that to you.... "


    But orange said angrily, "what did I do? Why do you say that to me? It''s like something will happen if I leave Wansu! Now he runs all over the world. I stay on our farm every day. What can I do? Why do you think I''m restless one or two? "


    Qiuli said: "it''s not that you''re restless. It''s really the third sister. You''re old now. You''re good-looking and smart! There are more and more people who want to make you smile, because there are also some people who are not at ease. That''s why aunt Wan talked to our parents for several hours, and finally convinced them to make a decision on your marriage... "


    Can orange cold hum a, say: "you all don''t know me!"


    Qiuli said, "it doesn''t matter if we know you. Just seeing that you are going to Beijing, who is there in the capital? Mr. Cui? I''ve been waiting for two years If Wan Su doesn''t get married with you, how dare he go to sea? Then... "


    Can orange again Rage: "a group of people blind guess, simply do not know the so-called!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    He Bing said: "it''s a good thing for you to go to Beijing for development, and it''s also a good thing for Wansu to go out to sea to earn money. It''s no fun arguing about that. " He winked at Qiuli, as if to say, "coax your three younger sisters!"


    Qiuli didn''t plan to quarrel with Ke Cheng. Now she''s blushing and her neck is thick. She hugs her and persuades her with soft words: "my good third sister, do you want to be angry with your second sister? It wasn''t a big deal, was it? But I feel Hello in my heart, many people like you, so I just said two more words. What''s more, Wan Su grew up with us. What''s different from my brother? Now that you two are engaged, it''s even more joyful. I just said a few words when I was happy. Don''t be angry, third sister. "


    Can orange listen to her to say, gas also disappear, because say: "who is elder brother?"? Our brother just got married a few days ago


    Qiuli immediately said with a smile: "is my third brother-in-law OK?"


    But orange snorted and laughed.


    After further discussion, they finally decided to set out on the second day of March, take a boat up the Taohua River, go to Zhuji ancient town, change carriages, cross the Meiguan ancient road, enter Dayu Town, change waterways again, then go down the river to Ganzhou, enter the Yangtze River, go down the Yangtze River to Yangzhou, and then go north along the Beijing Hangzhou canal


    Autumn orchid hears headache, because ask River second uncle: "second uncle, why don''t we take a boat directly?"? Why do you have to change carriages? "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "I''d like to take a boat all the way, but I can''t get to the capital all the way north by water."


    Qiulan then said, "why don''t you just take a carriage? You don''t have to trade it for trouble. "


    But orange can''t help saying: "my fourth sister! You don''t think it''s necessary to drive in a carriage? How many people do you hire to get to the capital from here? How troublesome that is! Moreover, riding in a carriage is not as convenient and comfortable as riding in a boat. It''s so bumpy that you have a headache and a pain in your butt! That''s it. I think it''s good. "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "so it''s settled? Early on the second day of March at the small dock of Taohuajiang water mill, etc


    The crowd nodded.


    He Bing originally wanted to follow them to Xinxiang to see Chunxing, but then he thought that Chunxing was not married long ago. She was pregnant and thin skinned. She was afraid that she would be shy when she saw her, because she said, "I''ll see her in a few days, you go first."


    The three sisters said goodbye and just rode to Xinxiang.


    Xinxiang village is only a few miles away from Shuiyuan town. After a short walk, the three of them arrived.


    When he came to the entrance of the Qin family alley, he saw that Qin Keyao had been waiting there. He asked with a smile, "brother-in-law, how long have you been waiting?"


    Qin Keyao said with a smile: "I just stood for a while. Come on in, apricot is in a hurry. "


    The three sisters quickly followed him into the courtyard. In the lobby, Qin''s mother was playing with something. Seeing their sisters coming, she said, "coming? I''ll cook


    Qiuli said quickly: "aunt is not in a hurry."


    Qin''s mother said with a smile, "I''m afraid of starving apricots. Go in and talk to her. I''ll cook right now. "


    Qiuli three people said with a smile: "that''s hard aunt!"


    They followed Qin Keyao into the room and saw Chun Xing lying on the bed. Seeing them coming, they were about to get up.


    Qin Keyao said quickly, "don''t get up. Just lie down like this."


    Spring apricot helpless way: "I''m not can''t walk, you want me to lie in bed all day long all become what appearance?"? Those who don''t know think I can''t go! "


    Qin Keyao said with a smile: "look, you are in a hurry again!"


    Spring apricot stares and frowns: "let you try lying in bed all day long!"


    Qin Keyao quickly said, "well, don''t be angry. My sisters are here. Let them talk with you. I''ll go outside and pick grapes and peel them for you. " After that, he went out.


    Qiuli and others were stunned. When did the elder sister become like this? How long has it been? However, it was only three months. How could she be so angry?


    seeing that Qin Keyao had gone out, Chun Xing gently closed the door, and then said, "Oh, you are here at last!"


    Qiuli three people pull a stool and sit down in front of the bed. They look at Chunxing and ask, "elder sister, how can you have such a big temper?"


    Spring apricot a Zheng: "my temper is very big?"


    Can orange nod: "very big!"


    Spring apricot scratched her head: "I don''t know. I get angry when I look at him -"


    but orange tentatively asked, "what about your parents-in-law?"


    Spring apricot shakes her head: "I''m always clever at them. They always praise me as a good daughter-in-law. That is I don''t know how. I''m always angry when I see your elder brother. I don''t think if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have to lie in bed all the time... "


    Can orange listen to "Puchi" a smile: "elder sister, that is not big brother-in-law''s fault."


    Spring apricot smell speech immediately erect eyebrow way: "how is not his fault?"? But for him, how could I be pregnant? This pregnancy this also can''t do, that also can''t go, I this in the mind don''t mention much uncomfortable! How long have I been married? Just three months. I''m pregnant. How can I live in the future? "


    Can orange way: "but eldest sister, you always like this to eldest brother-in-law, turn head your father-in-law mother-in-law saw to have an opinion.""Spring apricot way:" I am not so in front of them


    But orange said: "that''s not good. Besides, it''s pregnant It''s a normal thing. It''s not normal if you become a parent or not


    Chunxing said: "but I''m so old -"


    but orange said: "but you''re married! Now that you''re married, you have to face these things. No matter what. Elder sister, listen to me. It''s unfair for you to be so picky. Just now, he looked very careful. He is more pitiful than our father


    Chun Xing stopped talking.


    But orange said: "I know the reason why you feel angry at your eldest brother is that he won''t let you go out and you can''t go to the clothing store to work. In fact, I''ve already made an agreement with my eldest brother-in-law. He said that when the doctor gives his pulse and says that everything is OK with you, then you can go to the clothing store as before... "


    Spring apricot smell speech great joy: "seriously?"


    But orange said with a smile: "nature is serious. When did I cheat my elder sister? My mother calculated this morning, and said that the delivery date of the elder sister was around October in the golden autumn, when it was neither hot nor cold, and we were just in confinement It''s tentatively decided to go to Beijing on the second day of March. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back at that time, so I specially decided to come back at the new year''s Eve to give our nephew a gift... "


    Spring apricot just learned that she was pregnant for a few days, completely did not enter the role of mother, now hear what "childbirth" and so on, also indifferent, but after listening to can orange and others finally set the day to Beijing, red eye.


    Can orange busy way: "elder sister, we are not not back You said, a lifetime long, a lot of time to meet. When our nephew is old, you and your eldest brother-in-law will take him to Beijing to find us... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Spring apricot heard this, forced to smile: "I have nothing. Just make a decision. Just make a decision. Go ahead, go ahead, you are all people who can''t sit still. Once you enter Beijing, there will be a bigger world. When you set up a business in Jingzhong in the future, I''ll go to touch your light! "


    Qiuli pulled her up and said, "elder sister, you''re ok now. Get up and sit."


    Spring apricot pointed to the door, said: "I think of it! Your brother-in-law always makes me lie down! He''s in a hurry with me when he comes up! "


    Qiuli said: "that''s because he''s too nervous. Get up, doctor he said. It''s not good to be stuffy all day."


    Spring apricot heard doctor he said, immediately got up, also suggested: "why don''t we sit in the courtyard?"


    Qiuli said: "that''s very kind! There is such a thick magnolia tree in your courtyard. It''s comfortable to sit under it! "


    As expected, the four sisters went out of the door and came to the courtyard.


    Qin''s mother was also happy to see them talking and laughing in the kitchen, because she said: "I told you to let xing''er come out and sit down, but Ke Yao didn''t want to. She said that she was afraid of tired xing''er..."


    Autumn pear way: "elder sister husband that also too exaggerate?"


    "No," said Qin


    Just then, Qin Keyao came in with a full plate of grapes. He saw Chunxing sitting under the tree and said, "I just went out of the door to pick some grapes. Why are you sitting in the air? Why don''t you go into the room and lie down? "


    Spring apricot rolled a white eye, said: "doctor he said, I should go out for a walk, so as to be beneficial to the body and mind, otherwise always stuffy in the house, no disease also want to stuffy out of the disease."


    "Are you serious?" asked Qin


    Orange quickly nodded: "seriously!"


    Qin Keyao couldn''t persuade Chunxing into the room, so he had to scratch his head and said, "in that case, you can sit down - no, your chair is too hard! I''ll get you a cushion! " After that, he immediately put the plate into Chunxing''s arms, turned around and ran to find the cushion.


    After a while, the sisters said, "sister, are you pregnant with a golden baby?"


    While picking vegetables, Qin''s mother said, "Ke Yao has been pure and good since childhood. Like his father, he loves his wife."


    But orange said with a smile: "aunt, this is called like father, like son. We have to thank uncle Qin and you! It''s really a good way to teach children. "


    While he was talking, Qin Keyao had already found a soft wool cushion, folded it in half and put it on. Then he said, "OK, sit down. How delicious are the grapes? "


    Spring apricot nodded and asked him, "don''t you go to the shop?"


    Qin Keyao said, "where is my father? He asked me to accompany you for a few days first."


    Spring apricot way: "I think well, tomorrow will go to the clothing shop to work..."


    Qin Keyao was shocked: "how can that work? At least we have to wait for the first three months... "


    Spring apricot way: "my own body, I know, now nothing.". Besides, my little aunt is going to Beijing on the second day of March. I have to listen to her these days to explain everything clearly It''s nothing. It''s not hard at all. "


    Qin Keyao still said that he didn''t want to do anything. He was so angry that he was about to get angry.


    Seeing this, Qin''s mother quickly came out and said, "I don''t think so? After xing''er went to work, he was accompanied by Ke Yao? All four of us go to town. Your father and I are guarding the dry goods shop. You can go to the clothing shop with xing''er. "


    Apricot son says with a smile: "Niang this arrangement is very good."


    Qin Keyao asked, "is that good? I - "


    but orange thought about it and said," I also think aunt''s arrangement is very good. Our clothing store is not big, but business is good. Sometimes we have to move cloth or something. Moreover, my little aunt is not able to help every day. She still has to go home every other day. Well, elder sister, if your little aunt is not here, you will let her husband accompany you. If your little aunt comes, your brother-in-law will still go back to the dry goods shop to work. "


    Qin''s mother said with a smile, "I think it''s just right. We also have a small kitchen behind the dry goods shop. It''s OK to cook rice and soup. I''ll cook the food and send it to you later. "


    "Why bother your mother? When it''s lunchtime, let''s close the shop and walk over to have dinner? It''s close anyway. When it''s time for you, it''s OK for us to walk home and cook. It''s not far anyway. "


    Qin Keyao also said, "xing''er is right. It''s less than a quarter of an hour since we came back from town."


    Orange can listen to their discussion, but also happy for them, if the elder sister has been able to live so happily! She is soft tempered, and only such a mother-in-law and husband would not bully her, otherwise she would not be able to cure her. It seems that my mother looks good. She knows what kind of life she should live and what kind of family is suitable for her. And she also has a little sense of achievement. After all, the reason why Chunxing can win the respect of her mother-in-law''s family is that besides her own character, her mother-in-law''s strong waist is also very important. After all, Chunxing made a lot of money when she got married. Now she has a good temperament and money. It''s strange that her mother-in-law is willing to bully her!


    The three sisters had a lunch at Shenshi in the Qin family, and felt that they didn''t have to eat any more in the evening.Chun Xing said with a smile: "I wanted to cook early, but Ke Yao said that if you go to Jiang Er Shu''s house, I''m afraid you won''t stay there for lunch and want to come with me. I told them not to cook until you came, so that you would not have a cold meal. "


    Qiuli said: "I''ve thought about it for a long time, but it''s not good after all. I''m afraid I''m starving my aunt."


    Qin''s mother said with a smile: "it''s not like this every day. Where are you hungry? You kids have to go so far to Beijing My heart is hanging... "


    Can orange way: "aunt has a heart. It''s just that we''re not the only kids, the Jiang family, you know? It''s my aunt''s future mother-in-law. We''re going with Mr. Jiang''s family. "


    Qin said: "your aunt''s future mother-in-law? But the elder and the second of the Jiang family are married! Both of you have children! Is it the third master? But the Third Master - isn''t he still in Beijing? "


    Can orange way: "we this time go to Beijing is to serve the meaning of the Jiang family old lady, want to send my little aunt past and Mr. Jiang married."


    Qin''s mother was stunned for a long time before she said, "it''s amazing! So your aunt is still the wife of tanhualang? "


    But orange said with a smile, "what is Mrs. tanhualang? My aunt has known Mr. Jiang since he was a teacher. "


    Qin''s mother said, "that''s too much." The bottom of my heart said: "my darling, I accidentally married such a wonderful daughter-in-law! But my old Qin family has accumulated virtue in their last life, so that they can marry such a good daughter-in-law in this life. She looks handsome and has a good family. My aunt is still a lady of tanhualang! The most difficult thing is good temper, rich family, people are not arrogant. It seems that in his life, Keyao is going to offer apricot as a Bodhisattva! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    The three sisters repeatedly told the eldest sister not to take the eldest brother-in-law out of anger, so they left.


    After the sisters left, Chun Xing said with a smile, "I don''t know what good you have done! Why do my three sisters say good things for you? Never tire of telling me not to take it out on you! Did I take it out on you? Is that so? "


    Qin Keyao said with a silly smile: "no, no, how can you take it out on me? It''s too late for you to hurt me. "


    Qin''s mother was filled with joy. Who are these three girls? That''s a resounding figure in hundreds of miles! But their family has no airs. They come to the elder sister''s house to help pick vegetables and clean rice. They are no different from ordinary girls. It''s really rare! I''m very lucky to marry such a family in my life!


    The three sisters didn''t know what mother Qin was thinking, but they discussed it all the way. They thought that the eldest sister, husband, mother and son were excellent people, and it was a great blessing for her to marry into such a family.


    Qiuli said: "we think it''s a blessing, but some people don''t say so. He also said behind her back that our eldest sister was going to get married and that the family she married had no money. "


    Can orange way: "what does other people say tube him to do?"? Big sister is happy! Besides, don''t we have any money? Our family''s money can''t be spent for several lives. Why do we have to marry rich people? It''s not that money is good! "


    Qiulan also said: "I think so, too. What about more money? It''s better to be unhappy than to have no money. "


    But orange nodded, thought about it and said, "Qiulan, I''ve thought about it. Our sister-in-law is a good person. She''s not afraid of snakes, insects, rats and ants - she''s as good as you. Why don''t you take care of How to teach her earthworms? Let her take care of it? Thanks to your earthworm, our chickens, ducks and geese will not grow so well! "


    Qiulan said: "I''ve thought about it. I''m going to teach my sister-in-law these two days."


    When they passed by Taohua village, they went to the water mill again and told the old couple about spring Apricot''s pregnancy.


    On hearing this, Mo said that he would go to see spring apricot tomorrow.


    The three went to the weaving workshop again, and they were very convinced when they saw that the eldest aunt was very obedient to the guys.


    Seeing the three girls coming, they said hello with a smile while they were busy.


    But orange was also very happy. He sat down in the reception room, looked at all the accounts and bills, thought about it in his heart, and went to the two leaders in charge to understand the situation of their respective groups. Then he left.


    When we got back to Xinghua village, it was already dark. Li and Li Xiaohong stood at the door and craned their necks to wait for them to come back.


    The three sisters rode the horse to the stables and then stopped. They said with a smile, "that''s the best way to save effort!"


    Li scolded: "I''m too lazy! Is it that hard to walk a few more steps? Have you ever had dinner? "


    Qiuli shook her head: "not hungry. I have had lunch at my elder sister''s house."


    Li Shi way: "that also must eat."


    Can orange way: "really don''t eat."


    Li murmured: "I''ve left food for you."


    Qiuli said: "mother, we really can''t eat it. Just give the rice to the chickens, ducks and geese. "


    Li''s only way: "OK."


    Qiuli wait for Li to go away, this just smile to Li Xiaohong say: "sister-in-law, let''s have barbecue at night?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "barbecue? OK? What can my aunt say? "


    Qiuli waved her hand: "it''s OK. We often cook things to eat."


    Li Xiaohong hesitated a little: "but Mingming left a meal If you don''t eat it, you prefer barbecue... "


    Qiuli said: "we only had dinner in Shenshi. Where can we eat this meeting? It''s better to wait until a little later in the night to eat. "


    Li Xiaohong asked, "what do you cook?"


    Qiuli said, "anything will do. Fish! It''s OK with the food. "


    Li Xiaohong was stunned: "how can food work?"


    Qiuli said: "you don''t know. You wait. Tonight, the third sister will fight! You just wait to eat good food


    After one watch, Qiuli and Qiulan brought two fresh bass, but orange cut a lot of leeks, pulled cabbage, lettuce and other vegetables.


    As soon as Li saw it, he knew that they were going to cook fish and leeks again, because he said, "if you don''t eat a proper meal, you have to make these patterns! Is that enough? "


    Qiuli said: "it''s just not enough. It''s safe to eat like this."


    Li Shi asks: "why not full just at ease?"


    Qiuli said: "prevent getting fat! The third sister said that the girl''s family is easy to get fat when she becomes a relative. We should start from the girl, so that she won''t be scared by her appearance when she becomes a relative... "


    Li scolded: "I don''t know what I''m thinking all day long! In the early years, our family couldn''t eat enough! You''re afraid of getting fat now? "


    Qiuli said: "there are worries at any time, but the things are different." After that, the fish went.Li also said: "Hey, you wait for me --"


    Qiuli did not return to the tunnel: "I even dare to cut off chicken heads. What''s killing fish? It''s a little fun


    Li Xiaohong''s eyes are a little straight. This sister-in-law is a little fierce!


    Qiulan asked with a smile: "sister-in-law, can you kill fish?"


    Li Xiaohong nodded: "yes, but not as sharp as the second sister. Look at her - she doesn''t even blink! It''s clean, it''s dead with a knife


    Half an hour later, Li Xiaohong ate the first unique grilled fish in her life: the bottom was covered with stir fried vegetables, the salted and roasted golden fish was spread on the top, a layer of spicy sauce was spread on the fish, and there was a carbon stove burning at the bottom. The first chopsticks at the entrance were spicy and delicious. The more you eat, the more you can''t help it.


    "Three younger sisters, do you think we should take all these spice seeds to the capital?" Qiuli asked while eating


    Can orange nod: "take! It''s cold in the capital, so the pepper must go to the capital to be more popular. "


    Qiulan asked, "why?"


    Can orange way: "eat hot can keep out cold! We don''t get cold for many months in a year. Moreover, because of the hot and humid climate, it''s easy to get angry when eating. So I didn''t sell this pepper on the market very much. I usually grow it for my family. When we get to the capital, we''ll open a restaurant with Jiang Er Shu. At that time, all the spices, meat and vegetables in the restaurant will be from our family, and the management will be from Jiang Er Shu. I don''t believe business is bad! I''ll tell you, I''ve written down the general plan. When we''re settled down, we''ll start immediately. "


    Qiuli said, "OK, I''ll follow you anyway."


    Qiulan said: "yes, I have enough to eat with my third sister!"


    Li Xiaohong listened to envy extremely, the heart is very sorry: how can I have few such sisters? If only I had followed them everywhere!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    In the twinkling of an eye, on February 28, Wan Su and Zhao Changgui set out to sea on this day.


    Zhao Changgui took Xianrong with him, saying that instead of letting him play around at home, he had better take him out to experience.


    Xianrong was unwilling, so he went to the old house and begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother. He only begged the old couple to persuade Zhao Changgui to let him go.


    Zhang was so soft hearted that he took Xianrong''s hand and refused to let go. Finally, old man Zhao said, "go, go. Old lady, let him go. It''s time to go out for training. He''s following his father, not another one. "


    Zhang said, "is that your father? That''s the wolf, OK! Who forced his son like this? How old is my second grandson? Is this going to take him to places where birds don''t lay eggs? What if he''s lost? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "where can I throw it? Isn''t Xianrong just following his father? How can such a big man be so good? "


    Zhang said: "you said that in the future, the eldest family will have Xianrong and Qiurong I''ll allow Xianrong to live on the farm, otherwise I''ll let him live with us in the nursing home! How many days now? That bed is still hot, so I''m going to drive my second grandson out to sea? This Li Wan is really a double faced, double faced product - "


    old man Zhao opened his mouth and scolded:" are you enough? Is his sister-in-law not good enough? I married your grandson! I also paid a sum of money to the Li family of the pharmacy for your evil former daughter-in-law! Otherwise, Qiurong is not captured? What else do you want to do? This meeting is the second child''s idea to go to sea, but it''s not the sister-in-law''s idea! What do you blame your sister-in-law for? "


    Zhang murmured: "in my opinion, it was my sister-in-law who instigated it. Otherwise, well, how can the second suddenly want to take Xianrong out? Why didn''t he bring it in the old year? Why didn''t he bring it the year before last? But this year? I don''t believe she doesn''t have a share! She sent my second grandson away, and she Don''t give my second grandson any good in the future! "


    Old man Zhao saw that the more she said, the more outrageous he was. He scolded: "are you really saying more and more? You are so old and stupid


    Zhang said, "how can I be confused? You are confused! Let me tell you, it''s on the farm... "


    The old couple were talking hard, but Xianrong felt bored and ran away.


    Old man Zhao didn''t care to see him run away. He just yelled at his back: "Xianrong, your father asked you to go out for your own good. You follow him instead of others. You can go at ease!"


    Here, Zhang took him and said: "I said, old man, now you let the second one take Xianrong out. In this way, the second one won''t get any money!"


    Zhao old man one Zheng: "touch what?"


    Zhang said, "you don''t know how much money Xianfan has every month."


    Old man Zhao asked, "how much?"


    Zhang put up a finger.


    Zhao old man "Oh" A: "one or two, right? That''s not much. My sister-in-law''s filial piety is Xianfan''s annual salary. "


    "Ten Liang!" said Zhang


    "Ten liang?" Old man Zhao exclaimed, "why so many?"


    Zhang said: "otherwise, what do you think? Just because of this, I want to let Xianrong go. Anyway, I don''t care to help. This year is enough to marry a wife. A few more years may be enough to spend my whole life! But now that you say that, the second one is determined to take him out. In this way, what''s the use of Xianrong besides going out to tan himself in black


    "But The old man has been away for a few years and earned a hundred and twenty taels of silver. "


    Zhang said, "how hard is that? You see, the second has lost his wife! "


    Zhao Laotou said: "that''s Shi Xiuxian''s shame. The second one doesn''t want her!"


    Zhang said: "it''s true that she''s a disgrace, but the second one doesn''t stay at home for half a year. Shi Xiu''s temperament is not good, so it''s hard to avoid How about that? It''s not that you and I have never been young - "


    old man Zhao said angrily:" if you say that, is Shi Xiu right? On the contrary, our second brother is wrong? "


    Zhang vomited a channel: "nonsense! Where did I say that? The second is just for making money. Shi Shi should be damned. That''s for sure, but do you want to follow his father''s old way after showing honor? "


    When old man Zhao heard that he was reasonable, he immediately chased him out to persuade Xianrong not to go with his father.


    At this time, Xianfan had already prepared the carriage and let Qiurong pack up Xianrong''s clothes and move them into the carriage.


    Zhao Changgui watched Xianrong sit in with his own eyes, and then ordered Xianfan: "you come to drive, I have to stare at him, or let him escape!"


    Xianrong turned his head and did not speak.


    Qiuli is driving another carriage, in which are Wansu and Kecheng.


    With a loud "drive" of Xianfan, the two carriages ran out one after the other.


    When old man Zhao arrived, the carriage had already disappeared. He had to stamp his feet there and sigh. He was distressed.


    To the small pier of Taohua village, orange and others stand on the shore and wave to Wansu.Wan Su Ding gave her a look, suddenly jumped onto the bank, took Ke Cheng''s hand and ran.


    He ran for a long time to stop, at this time orange has run panting, hands in the waist, even a word can not say.


    Wan Su didn''t have much to do with it. He had even breath and didn''t even blush.


    Wait for breath to come, can orange denounce angrily: "you are mad!"


    Wan Su said, "I have something to tell you."


    But orange glared at him: "if you have something, don''t say it well? Why can''t the shore say it? You have to jump in front of so many people? Do you want to tell others that you know martial arts? "


    Wan Su shook his head slowly and said in a soft voice, "I want to tell others about my relationship with you."


    But orange didn''t say, "fool!"


    Wan Su said: "I am a fool, then you are -"


    but orange asked: "what am I?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "you are a fool''s wife."


    Can orange rolled a white eye way: "say, have a word to say."


    Wan Su then said, "I''ll have my own fleet as soon as I get back At that time, you won''t have to work so hard to earn money. "


    "So, this time, you''re doing it for me?" But orange asked with a smile.


    Wan Su laughed: "not really. It''s better for me to work hard than for you. "


    But orange said, "but I''m going to the capital."


    "I know," said Wan su! As soon as I get back, I''ll go to the capital to find you. Remember to write back, or I won''t be able to find you


    Can orange "Er" A: "you are all careful a bit."


    Wan Su said, "I know. Just wait for me. When I come back, there will be a fleet! In the future, when you settle down in the capital, my fleet will also settle down. At that time, we will lead the fleet all over the world and make money while playing. I know that''s what you like. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    Can orange hiss a smile: "do you know what I like?"


    Wan Su said: "how can I not know? You like the sense of security and achievement brought by silver. You like to make a lot of money, so that your relatives don''t have to worry about money. If you have the ability, you also want to help the world and protect the poor people all over the world! Am I right? "


    Can orange stare at him for a short time, just said: "let you say! What you say is what you say


    Wan Su took out a silver note from his arms and said, "here you are."


    Orange can see, see is a one thousand taels of silver, because of doubt asked: "give me what?"


    Wan Su said, "didn''t you give me a thousand taels of silver the day before yesterday to buy some goods for your second uncle?"


    Can orange ask: "do you say you did not buy goods for second uncle?"


    Wan Su said, "it''s already ready. You can take care of the bank note. I''ll take care of the goods. I know that you treat your second uncle well. Since you are your second uncle, you are my second uncle. I know what to do. " After that, he just shoved the bank note into Ke Cheng''s hand.


    But orange had to put the banknote in her arms and said with a strong smile: "you know I like clear numbers..."


    Wan Su said, "what''s the difference between you and me?" He handed her the key he had held for a long time and said, "this is the key to the iron box in my room. I''ll give you the things in it."


    Can orange one Zheng: "iron box? Your iron box? How can I keep it? "


    Wan Su said, "it''s not our family, it''s mine. Our family is in my mother''s hands. You are mine. To be exact, you are. It''s something I''ve accumulated over the years. You can come and have a look whenever you have time. In addition Or you can take it to Beijing. "


    But orange waved his hand: "how can I take such a big box? Besides, don''t show your money when you go out. If people know that I have such a box Tut Tut, am I still alive? "


    After hearing this, Wan Su felt reasonable, because he said: "I had this box for you to bring to Beijing. Since it''s inconvenient for you to carry, I''ll send it to you when I come back! You''re just waiting seven or eight months. That''s it. I''ll send it then. By the way, you''re going out in a few days. Are you all packed? Is there enough silver? "


    Can orange nod: "all ready."


    Wan Su added: "my suitcase is full of silver I''ve earned from going out to sea in recent years. I''ve also cashed a few banknotes. They''re all from Hengchang bank, which is commonly used all over the country. It''s convenient for me to cash silver in Beijing at that time."


    Can orange "Er" one, half ring square says: "thank you!"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "thank me for what? Who thanks the fiance? Besides, is Xie just saying it orally? "


    Can orange one Zheng: "what do you think of me?"


    Wan Su said, "don''t you have any expression in your actions?"


    Can orange bad smile, motioned him to face over.


    Wan Su was so happy that he lowered his figure and closed his eyes slightly.


    Who knows orange just pulled his ear, hummed, said: "dare to ask me?" He tossed the key in his hand and said, "go back. If you don''t go back, they will leave you!"


    Wan Su said: "open it! I rode to the wharf of Guangzhou government faster than them


    Can orange way: "that why don''t drive carriage to go?"


    Wan Su said: "along the way, there are a few guys to get on the boat. Although it''s a little slow, it''s convenient."


    The two said while walking, and soon they had reached the shore. Wan Su boarded the boat again and waved goodbye to Ke Cheng and others.


    Seeing off Wansu, Li sighed all day and said to himself, "Wansu is gone. You''ll be gone in two days!"


    Can orange way: "Niang, we are to earn money to go, is not to do what bad thing to go."


    Li said: "you don''t know when you will come back after you leave!"


    Can orange way: "this elder sister is not pregnant?"? We will definitely come back to see our nephew! I''ll just wait! "


    Li added: "fortunately, a few steamed buns are here, and I''m not uncomfortable. When you''re gone, I''ll just listen to them read to me every day! " He also told them, "when you go to the capital, it''s no better than anywhere else, but remember to keep a low profile and be cautious." Look at Qiuli, "especially you! If you get into trouble, no one will help you! "


    Qiuli said: "mother, I never take the initiative to cause trouble. You''re only asking in vain


    Li Shi way: "you don''t make trouble, but how can things make you?"


    Qiuli said: "fight back! I''m just like this. If other people don''t provoke me, I won''t, otherwise, I''ll be stupid? "


    Li Shi glared at her and said, "you are still like that! Why do you grow up? How many years have passed? The temper has not improved at all


    Qiuli said: "if growth is to be bullied and swallowed, then I just don''t want to grow from now on!"


    Seeing that Li Shi would scold again, orange quickly said: "don''t worry, isn''t there me? I look at the second sister, will never let her cause trouble! Besides, we just came to Beijing, maybe we live with Uncle Jiang and them Second uncle Jiang is also our elder. If the elder looks at him, the second elder sister doesn''t dare to fool around. "Li said, "do you live with Mr. Jiang? Isn''t Mr. Cui already helping to find the house


    Can orange way: "Niang, that is just my preliminary plan just, concrete still waited to go to say again.". Years ago, I already sent a letter to Mr. Cui, and my second sister also sent a letter to brother Dawei. I believe there will be a place to live when I go... "


    Li was relieved. After a while, he sighed: "according to me, your sisters'' hearts are too wild! Are we not good enough in Baihua town? The money we''ve earned over the past few years is enough for us to spend our whole life. Who knows you''re going elsewhere... "


    But orange said: "Niang, Baihua town is not a long-term solution. If I want to help the world at the same time, I can only go out. In the future, there will be another Baihua farm in Jingzhong, which will be our family''s property in the South and the north. At that time, no matter what happens, we don''t have to be afraid. I don''t know. Now, Chaozhong It''s not stable. Only in troubled times can we make more money. My wish is: when the money is almost earned in the future, our family will never do it again. We can just retire from now on and find a place where there is no one to live for the rest of our life. "


    Li said with a smile, "why do you have to go to seclusion? We''ll come back to Xinghua village at that time. "


    Qiuli put grapes in her mouth and said, "my mother doesn''t understand the meaning of the third sister. The meaning of the third sister is that she will be a famous person at that time. There are supporters everywhere. Where can the noisy people be quiet? So, she still hopes to retire from the world and be quiet. Third sister, am I right? "


    Can orange way: "nonsense!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    On the second day of March.


    I don''t know who said that the three girls are going to Beijing. All the people nearby know that the three girls are going to Beijing. For a moment, the small dock is full of people, and even the water mill is full of villagers. Everyone wants to see them off.


    Li Xuemei also came with Cen Haoyang.


    CEN Haoyang stood in front of Ke orange and asked her, "third sister You Will you come back? "


    Can orange smile way: "certainly come back! My home is here. How can I not come back? "


    "But Will you and my cousin... "


    Can orange strange ask: "your cousin Cui childe? What''s the matter? "


    CEN Haoyang shook his head: "nothing, you have a good way."


    But orange nodded and said with a smile: "you should learn to manage the restaurant business, or you will always worry about your mother. Did you do the accounts for these months? I saw it a few days ago. It''s not bad! Progress! Come on


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile, "thank you, third sister."


    Seeing off people came one after another, and finally they couldn''t stand any more. But orange and others got on the boat quickly. When the boat left, they waved to the people on the shore and said, "go back! See you next year! "


    The boat was drifting away until it was out of sight, but orange and other people entered the cabin.


    In addition to Aunt Ke Cheng''s four nephews, uncle Jiang''s three family members, and he Li and Zhao Qiang''s two sons.


    He Li said that she missed her brother and wanted to go to Beijing to see him. However, the second eldest brother and the second eldest mother were not willing to travel long distances and wanted to stay in Xinghua village.


    The couple wanted to take their son Zhao Xiaobao to Beijing, but the second eldest brother didn''t agree. He said that the younger one had to stay at home with them, otherwise they didn''t even have a voice.


    Holly had no choice but to keep her son. And Zhao Qiang two clean up soft, with orange and others together into Beijing.


    In this way, there are more men in their boat, which finally makes people feel relieved.


    Qiuli Qiulan took a boat trip for the first time. She was very happy and ran all the time on the boat. But Li Qing moved a chair and leaned against the railing to watch the birds skimming over the top of the tree. Her face was very sad.


    But orange thought she was homesick so soon. She had planned to persuade her. When she came near, she saw a small teapot in her hand. The texture of the teapot seemed to be made of jade, which cost a lot.


    Li Qing heard the footsteps and looked back to see that it was Ke Cheng. He didn''t say anything. He just hid the teapot into his sleeve and asked calmly, "why don''t you sit in it?"


    But orange asked: "how about you?"


    "I like the scenery," Li said


    But orange put down the chair, leaning against the railing like Li Qing, and said with a smile, "I like it, too."


    Li Qing smiles and looks at the sparkling water in a daze.


    Can orange adhering to the spirit of gossip, can not bear to ask the bottom up for a long time: "Auntie, what are you hiding in your sleeve?"


    Li Qing was stunned: "what''s there. You''re wrong. "


    Can orange way: "still say nothing? I saw you hiding a teapot. Show it to me quickly


    Li Qing couldn''t, so he had to take it out: "here, look! Don''t break it for me


    But orange looked at it carefully, then opened the lid, smelled it, and asked suspiciously, "what do you do with this emerald teapot? I haven''t seen you have this before. Where did you get it from? "


    Li Qing looked at the quiet cabin and told her, "keep your voice down!"


    But orange asked in a low voice: "aunt, where did you come from? Is there only one teapot? I think this teapot is very nice. It must be a good thing! Did you buy it? "


    Li Qing said, "what do I buy this for?"


    But orange asked, "where did you get it from? What are you doing with it? "


    Li Qingfa was stunned for a while and said, "the day before yesterday, shopkeeper Qin came to find me in Shuiyuan town."


    But orange said, "brother Qin doesn''t come to you often for the sake of the weaving workshop."


    Li Qing said, "this time it''s not about the weaving workshop."


    But orange said, "why not for the weaving workshop? What else can he do It''s said that the wish of his life is nothing but to revive his reputation of Ruifu cloth shop and avenge the Weaver''s shop of that year.... "


    Li Qing once again said: "but this time he really did not come for the weaving workshop."


    Can orange way: "ha ha, he still has what good for - ah! Does brother Qin give you this teapot


    Li Qing looked at her bitterly: "do you understand now? Are you a little too late? "


    But orange scratched his face with his nails, and his face changed color. After a while, he said, "does brother Qin like you?"


    Li Qing of course denied: "how can it be!"


    But orange said, "impossible? Then why are you holding this teapot in a daze? "


    Li Qing said: "I just saw that the jade pot was exquisitely made. I just looked at it more. Where is there a daze?"Can orange "ha ha" smile, ask her: "is it just exquisite? Aunt, do you know a poem about jade pot


    Li Qing said, "I''m not as knowledgeable as you and Qiuli."


    Can orange way: "a piece of ice in the jade pot."


    Li Qing looked embarrassed and said, "how do you know what he meant? I think he just wanted to see me on a long journey, so he gave me a jade pot to remember. "


    But orange said, "then why didn''t he give it to me? Not for the second sister? I want to give it to you? "


    Li Qing said: "how do I know? I''m not the worm in his stomach! Love to send or not! I know I''m engaged. What''s the meaning of giving me this now? "


    Can orange busy way: "you don''t angry, but a jade pot just, maybe elder brother Qin see you like tea, this just give you jade pot."


    Li Qing said, "I hope so."


    But orange said, "it''s no use thinking so much. Besides, so what? So what if not? Isn''t it the same? You are engaged. This trip to Beijing I went to marry Mr. Jiang with the idea of an old lady Aunt, this jade pot Why don''t you bring me some tea? "


    Li Qing said: "you want to be beautiful! What you give me is mine! How can you take it? Give it to me quickly After that, Zike orange snatched the jade pot from his hand and put it into his sleeve again. Then he leaned on the railing again to watch the birds skimming the water and the fish swimming freely.


    But orange just knew that shopkeeper Qin had always liked Li Qing. It''s a pity that Lang is in love, but I have no intention I hate to meet you before I know you Shopkeeper Qin is still in his thirties


    In this trip to Beijing, sending my aunt to marry Mr. Jiang is the first thing. Only when this is done can they really let go of the farm.


    As for shopkeeper Qin It''s impossible for him to marry a girl from a good family if he can''t help his feelings. That''s it!


    Peace is good!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    After walking for about six days, I finally arrived at Zhuji ancient town.


    They got off the boat, hired three carriages with the help of Uncle Jiang''s old friends, and began to change carriages.


    Finally, they arrived at Dayu town. They changed the boat and went down the Yangtze River by water.


    Seeing that all of them were top heavy, uncle Jiang said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It was difficult for me and my grandfather to walk around the world 20 years ago. At that time, the river was not so wide, so it was difficult to take a boat. It''s not easy to drive a carriage. I always walk with my grandfather


    Qiuli said: "how can we compare 20 years ago with now? It''s the same every day. Maybe twenty years later, it''s quite different now. "


    People thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao was only three years old, and he would cry for the first time on such a long journey. Who knows that he has been very clever since he got on the boat, and he didn''t cry when he changed to a carriage. He felt funny and full of energy, which made the adults feel ashamed.


    For the first time, Qiulan walked so far. She was so tired that she was not in the mood to laugh. As soon as she got on the boat, she went to bed.


    Can orange unavoidably have a little worry, because say: "unexpectedly autumn orchid is usually lively, go far is this appearance!"


    Second uncle Jiang said, "Qiulan is just a carriage that has been sitting for a long time. Next, we don''t have to change carriages any more. We''ll enter the Yangtze River along the water. Then we''ll go down the Yangtze River to Yangzhou, and then follow the Beijing Hangzhou canal to the capital city! "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "so fast? I thought it would be fun to change more times. "


    Uncle Jiang asked her, "aren''t you tired?"


    Qiuli shook his head: "not tired, much more comfortable than when I was a child in the field!" Then he ran to the bow to see the water.


    Uncle Jiang stares at her back and shakes his head.


    Seeing this, he Bing asked him, "what are you looking at?"


    Second uncle Jiang said, "look at Qiuli! I really convinced her


    He Bing said: "you still wear Qiuli! Look at your son. He''s like Qiuli! Now I''m pestering Qing''er to go fishing. Go and make fun of him. Anyway, I can''t help him. "


    Uncle Jiang ran to coax him: "Xiao Xiao, you see the boat is so high and the waves are so fast, how can the fish get on the hook? Why don''t you play something else? "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao heard that there was something else to play with, because he said: "Dad, you always coax me. Last time I asked my mother to take me to catch fish, you coax me to have something else. Who knows you take me to the restaurant to see the steamed fish! What''s so good about that? "


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Er Shu said: "although the fish is steamed, it''s also a fish, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "Dad always likes to cheat me! I won''t play with you anymore! I play with aunt Qing''er! " After that, he still pestered Li Qing to go fishing.


    Li Qing had no choice but to say, "I''ll take you in to see if there is a fishing rod! If we do, we''ll go fishing. If we don''t, there''s no way


    The boat was also hired by Jiang Er Shu''s friends. After asking the boatman, he said that there was more than one fishing rod in the back cabin. Li Qing listened and took Jiang Xiao to find the fishing rod. They were fishing side by side.


    It''s just that the waves are too fast. After sitting for half an hour, none of the fish is hooked.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was impatient, so he pestered his father to play "other".


    Li Qingru was pardoned, so he quickly put away the fishing rod and put it in the back cabin as usual. Then he went into his small room and read and read the letters that Mr. Jiang had sent her in recent years.


    Qiuli sisters play with stones on the deck. They talk and laugh. After a while, they pull He Li and he Bing into the camp.


    Life on the water is very boring. It''s OK for adults. In the later stage, Jiang Xiaoxiao refused to follow and just asked to land.


    When they saw that they had arrived in Yangzhou, they went ashore according to their words. After playing in Yangzhou for two days, they bought a lot of things, and then they went on board again.


    A month and a half later, he finally approached the boundary of the capital.


    Can orange and others stand in the bow, one by one open arms way: "my God! It''s a tough journey! Uncle Jiang, did you send a message for us


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "if there is no accident, as soon as we get ashore, the third brother and Mr. Cui will be waiting there."


    Can orange great joy: "someone pick up is not the same, otherwise we don''t know the way, with no head fly like, random drilling!"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Hey, I ask you, do you speak Mandarin?"


    But orange said, "I will! So will uncle Jiang


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "most of the city, when you enter the capital, you don''t ask whether you can say it or not, at least you can listen to it."


    After sailing for a day and a half, he landed at noon on that day.


    The boat just landed. Sure enough, I saw Mr. Cui and Mr. Jiang standing side by side from a distance. Their lips moved, and occasionally they would smile. It seemed that they had a good conversation.


    They were so excited that they used both land and water for almost two and a half months! Starting from the second day of March, today is the end of May!


    As soon as the boat came ashore, orange could not wait to get ahead to land. She didn''t sleep well last night and didn''t feel well in the morning. Now she just wants to vomit. She has to find a place to vomit quickly¡ª¡ªWhen Mr. Jiang and Mr. Cui saw that she was the first one to land, they helped her with one hand for fear that she would fall down. However, orange had no time to speak, so she threw off her hand and looked for a place to vomit.


    By the time she finished vomiting, all the people had already landed, and even their luggage had been carried up.


    But orange took a long breath, patted her heart, and a hand handed her a glass of water.


    She said thanks and took it to gargle.


    After gargling, the man handed over another handkerchief, but orange took it again, wiped his mouth, and said, "thank you very much."


    Cui Zhonglei smile: "a year and a half no see, you are more polite."


    But orange was startled and stammered: "I didn''t notice I don''t know it''s you. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked with a smile, "who do you think it is?"


    Can orange embarrassed way: "I thought it was my second sister or my fourth sister."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Qiuli and Qiulan are over there. Brother Jiang hired four carriages, and they are about to board. Let''s go, too. "


    But orange followed him out and saw four carriages stop in front of him.


    Cui Zhonglei added: "brother Jiang lives in an official residence, which is quite big. It''s not a problem for his family to live together."


    Can orange ask: "that we Mr. Cui, where is the house you found for us? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "your house It''s not far from the official residence of brother Jiang. If you walk, you''ll arrive in a quarter of an hour. "


    Can orange "Oh" a, smile way: "that thank you! Thank you so much


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ll take you there first. I''ll settle down for a few days, and then I''ll take you to see the land."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    So he decided to divide the army into two groups. Mr. Jiang took the second uncle Jiang''s family to his official residence, while Mr. Cui led Ke Cheng and Zhao Qiang to the courtyard he rented.


    Before boarding the bus, Qiuli asked, "sister lily, didn''t you tell Dawei that we were coming?"


    Mr. Jiang looked at Li Qing with his eyes, until he turned her red and got into the car. Then he told Qiuli: "Dawei can''t get off today. He wanted to send someone to pick her up. I said Zhong Lei and I would come. He thinks that he''s not an outsider, so he''d better let his sister and brother-in-law live with you first, and then he''ll come to meet her tomorrow. "


    Autumn pear "Oh" a should, in the end or a little lost.


    Mr. Jiang seemed to see something. He took out a food box from the carriage and said with a smile, "Dawei came to me early this morning. He said that it was the delicate snacks he bought yesterday. I think they are all your favorite. Take it


    Qiuli boldly took it and said with a smile, "Hey, forgive him for not coming to pick me up!"


    Mr. Jiang smiles knowingly, but there is something in his eyes.


    Qiuli frowned and explained inexplicably, "don''t get me wrong, sir. Dawei''s brother is my master Master, do you understand? My enlightenment master


    With a smile, Mr. Jiang looked like "there is no silver here". Qiuli stamped her feet and had to get on the carriage. He muttered in Li Qing''s ear: "aunt, your fiance has gone bad! Learn to laugh at people


    Li Qing has no time to answer her, because she is busy looking at Mr. Jiang from the screen window.


    At the same time, Mr. Jiang also looked back at her. Their eyes met each other, and they sipped their lips and gave a shy smile. Qiuli three people look like goose bumps, repeatedly shouting "can''t stand it! I can''t stand it Li Qing also encouraged: "aunt, you might as well go with Mr. Jiang now!"


    Li Qing spat: "are you crazy? I''m not going After that, he put down the curtain and snorted, ignoring the three nieces.


    There are four carriages. Jiang Er Shu''s family of three took one; He Li and Zhao Qiang''s husband and wife took one; Li Qing''s nephew took four. The remaining one was used to carry luggage, while Mr. Jiang and Mr. Cui rode in front to guide the way.


    When you get on the coach and enter the city, you can have a look through the screen window. The bustling streets and crowded people here are quite different from those in Baihua town and Guangzhou government.


    After half a day, Mr. Jiang''s official residence arrived, and the second uncle Jiang''s family entered through the gate. Mr. Cui continued to lead Ke Cheng and others to the other corner. After another quarter of an hour, the carriage finally stopped at a quiet lane.


    But orange and others got out of the car one by one. Although the place they were standing was not as prosperous as the place they had just seen from the screen window, nor as grand as Mr. Jiang''s official residence, they were still in the middle of the trouble, which was quite interesting.


    People stood at the door and looked around, but they saw a house sitting in front of them. It didn''t look very gorgeous. But when they entered the door, they looked around. It was very interesting to see a scene in a few steps.


    Cui Zhonglei told the coachman to carry the luggage, and said: "the houses in Beijing are different from those in the south. This house has three entrances. It looks small outside. When it comes in, it will be known that many people can live in it. "


    Can orange smack tongue: "Cui childe, we a few people need to live in such a big house?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "now there are few people. In a few years, there will be more people? At that time, your parents and brothers all came. Maybe they will change to a big house. "


    Can orange way: "but a person a room just, where can not live enough?"? oh my god! It''s too big! Three enters? How big


    Cui Zhonglei said, "it''s comfortable to live in a big place."


    Orange nodded: "that''s reasonable, it''s really a little comfortable."


    The coachman helped to move all the luggage into the gate house and left. Cui Zhonglei closed the gate and took them to walk around.


    The crowd followed him, listening to him say every few steps: "what is the three steps courtyard? This is the courtyard in the shape of "Mu". The first entrance is the door room, the second entrance is the hall, and the third entrance is the bedroom and other private places. "


    Qiulan asked: "brother Zhong Lei, I often hear people say that the houses of the rich and noble people in Beijing are divided into men and women, but the places where the women live are more secret, isn''t it true?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "there is such a saying. As I said just now, the third entrance is usually the inner room. Take our house as an example. The third entrance is where you live. However, some families have not only three entrants, but also backward ones. The backward ones usually live in women''s families, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter at will. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful. "


    But orange nodded thoughtfully and said, "no wonder the ancients had a poem that said," the courtyard is so deep. ". It seems that the deeper the courtyard is, the less you can see its magnificence! "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and said, "so the house I''m looking for you is really not big."


    Can orange says with a smile: "I feel very good, as you say, live comfortably! Thank you very much


    Cui Zhonglei said faintly: "you and I don''t need to thank each other!"


    Qiuli saw heart way: "good a pair of friend deep affection appearance!"


    But orange is not witty, it just destroys this beautiful picture. She only asked with a smile, "Mr. Cui, how much did the house cost? I''ll give it to youCui Zhonglei waved his hand: "how long have you been here? It''s better to wait until you settle down. "


    But orange said: "I just owe money in my heart. I''m afraid I won''t sleep well tonight..."


    Qiuli didn''t wait for her to finish, she said, "I''m not happy! A wet blanket! Let''s visit the house first! "


    Cui Zhonglei followed Qiuli''s words and said, "Qiuli is right. I''ll show you around the house first."


    After showing them around the house, Cui Zhonglei also went to the backyard for a walk. Cui Zhonglei had already ordered people to buy all the furniture and bedding, and said, "I don''t know if it suits your wishes, so I dare not buy them all. I''ll buy a quilt for three rooms first. If you like it, I''ll order someone to buy it. "


    Can orange busy way: "like! I like it very much! Thank you so much! Mr. Cui, how much did it cost? Give me a list then! I''ll give you the money one by one. "


    Cui Zhonglei frowned and seemed very unhappy.


    Qiuli comforted her: "my third sister is like that. She and my second uncle have to settle accounts. The former son called for Wansu''s help and gave Wansu a silver note. "


    Cui Zhonglei heard that even Wan Su was treated like this, and then he laughed, because he said, "OK, I''ll make a list for you after this period of time."


    At present, the house is quiet and elegant, but aunt orange''s nephew and he Li and Zhao Qiang live together. There are enough rooms for them to take care of each other.


    Cui Zhonglei saw that all the people had settled down, took them to the street for dinner, and personally sent them home. Then he left.


    But orange and others saw him go, and then they ran hand in hand in the courtyard, shouting: "this is the capital! We have come to the capital


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Cui Zhonglei hears it through the courtyard wall. He smiles at the corner of his mouth. He stays in the same place for half a while before he leaves.


    In the next two days, orange and others will buy all the daily necessities they need under the guidance of Cui Zhonglei.


    But orange worried about delaying his business, asked him: "don''t you have to be a servant? Why don''t you come back and ask for trouble? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "it''s not a bad thing. I don''t have to work every day. You just have peace of mind. "


    Can orange ask again: "your last letter won''t censure you?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I, Xu Shaoqing, don''t care about me. I''ll be happy."


    But orange spat out his tongue and said, "I almost forgot that you are Deputy Shaoqing, and I almost forgot the great things you have done. Who dares to take care of you?"


    Cui Zhonglei waved his hand: "I haven''t done anything great, but I''ve been told by others. That''s not really much. "


    But orange said with a smile: "you are very modest!"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "this house is almost finished. When are you going to see it?"


    Qiuli said eagerly, "we also want to see the place, but the first thing we do in Beijing is to send my aunt to marry Mr. Jiang I''m dizzy now, and I don''t know how to deal with it. "


    Can orange busy way: "second elder sister, you urgent what?"? Isn''t uncle Jiang the elder? My aunt''s business is decided by Uncle Jiang. "


    Qiuli suddenly realized, clapped her hands and said, "how can I even forget this!"


    But orange said with a smile: "otherwise, why would the old lady let uncle Jiang and aunt Jiang come together? There must be a reason. And the reason for that, of course, is to let him preside over major events. "


    Cui Zhonglei listened to Ke Cheng''s words and thought, "Ke Cheng always thinks faster than others."


    But orange thought about it and thought that it was a bit strange why she didn''t come back. She asked Qiuli, "second sister, you said Why hasn''t Dawei come to you? It''s been three days, isn''t it? I remember Mr. Jiang said he would come the next day. "


    Qiuli waved her hand and said, "it must have been delayed by something. He''s still very reliable. Besides, isn''t sister Lily and brother Qiangzi here? Are you afraid that he won''t come? "


    But orange said thoughtfully: "I''m just afraid that Dawei will be tripped by someone!"


    Qiuli was suddenly surprised and asked, "who tripped me?"


    Can orange blurt out: "beautiful woman what?"


    Qiuli stopped for a moment and soon recovered. She hummed coldly: "he was caught by something, but his sister and brother-in-law were here, so he didn''t dare not come! If he doesn''t come - ha ha, I''ll make him look good! " Then he thought, "no, aren''t uncle he and aunt he here? He doesn''t have time to come. Won''t he send someone to pick up his sister and brother-in-law and reunite with his parents? That''s a little strange! "


    Can orange way: "yes! If you don''t tell me, I can''t remember that his parents have already gone to Beijing! Tell me, what''s the reason for that? "


    Qiuli was upset and said, "where do I know? Let''s ask sister lily At the moment, regardless of Cui Zhonglei, he turned and left.


    But orange said to Cui Zhonglei: "Mr. Cui, my second sister is like this. Whatever comes to her mind is what comes to her. It makes you laugh. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s good to get along at will like this. By the way, the relationship between Qiuli and Taishi he seems to be quite Close. "


    But orange was surprised: "master he? My God, is this the official position of Dawei brother? Grand Master -- great title! What kind of official is he? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "the prince and the master are all officials of the eastern palace. They are responsible for teaching the prince. They are one of the three masters."


    But orange suddenly realized: "in this way, the person who came to Baihua town to meet Mr. and Mrs. he is right. Dawei is really teaching the princes. What about Mr. Jiang? What''s his position? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "he is also one of the Grand Masters who are responsible for teaching the prince. However, he is a full-time teacher of the prince. Mr. Jiang is one of the teachers of the princes. "


    Can orange ask again: "that calculate how big official?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "what is respected, but the real power is not big. It''s an important task to teach and study the prince. Generally speaking, the emperor will only hand over important officials and close officials. The emperor appreciates the great master he and the third brother Jiang. Therefore, he was given such an important task when he became an official


    But orange remembers that he once said that the DPRK was in turmoil, because he asked him, "do you think this is a good thing or a bad thing?"


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it and said, "different people have different opinions. But if you are careful, you will never make a mistake. "


    But orange asked: "you don''t mean that the crown prince is weak and the queen loses power. The empress takes the fifth Prince''s biological mother, Princess Zhang, and the seventh Prince''s biological mother, Princess Chen, as their respect? Does it mean that the seventh Prince is the most favored one of the saints, followed by the fifth prince


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "I did say that."


    Orange then asked strangely: "the emperor so appreciate Dawei brother and Mr. Jiang, should let them two teach five princes and seven princes is! How can he let the number one scholar whom he most appreciated teach the weakest prince? And which Prince''s tutor is Mr. Jiang? "Cui Zhonglei said: "speaking of brother Jiang It''s a little strange. He used to be the fifth Prince''s tutor. Later, somehow, Lin Guiren, who had never asked for the emperor''s favor, took the initiative to ask brother Jiang to be the 13th Prince''s tutor! The emperor saw that it was rare for Lin Guiren to open his mouth, and he agreed even if he didn''t want to. For the sake of this, Princess Zhang has made a lot of troubles. This matter I have been strange, ask Jiang three elder brother also can''t ask why. He also said that although he was the teacher of the 13th prince, he has never seen Lin Guiren


    But orange said thoughtfully, "it''s strange. According to the common sense, the noble Lin should not be like this... "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "exactly. I have always been strange, after all, Lin Guiren and my late mother are good friends, I still know a little about her preferences. Like her temperament, it is reasonable that she will not take the initiative to ask for it. "


    Can orange ask: "she Have you met Mr. Jiang? Seeing that he was decent and well born, he thought that he could teach his son well. That''s why he asked for the emperor? "


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it, shook his head and said, "she couldn''t have seen Mr. Jiang in advance."


    But orange asked strangely, "since she has never met Mr. Jiang and does not know who he is, how can she ask the emperor to appoint Mr. Jiang as the teacher of the 13th prince?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you don''t know something. It is said that after the palace examination this year, the emperor ordered him to write down the names of the candidates in his heart, and then assign them to different princes as teachers according to their temperament and specialty. I don''t know if you''ve seen that list. That''s why you went to the emperor. "


    Can orange puzzled to ask: "do you say that this year''s top three have no expatriate official?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "I have never been sent abroad. The number one scholar Lang became the crown prince and his teacher. He was the teacher of the fifth Prince and the seventh prince. Tanhualang was the teacher of the thirteenth prince. However, tanhualang occasionally taught the ninth Prince and the tenth prince, which was also the meaning of the emperor. "


    Can orange "Oh" a, only think this LIN Gui person is very mysterious, behavior style is also different than ordinary people.


    Cui Zhonglei saw her thinking hard, because she was smiling and advised her: "what do you think? Let''s just listen to it. Why go into it? "


    But orange said, "I didn''t go into it. I just I''m just thinking about my aunt and my second sister It''s just worry. "


    Cui Zhonglei''s heart moves. It turns out that the relationship between Qiuli and He Wei is really unusual! When he was still in Xinghua village the year before last, he felt a little strange. How could the Zhao family care so much about what? It turns out that it''s not just the relationship between fellow villagers and relatives. He nodded thoughtfully without asking much. It''s his basic rule to see through or not to say through.


    But orange saw that she had bought all the furniture and all the luggage in the past few days, so she asked Cui Zhonglei, "Mr. Cui, how much money did the house cost? I''ll give it to you


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you asked me to rent the house for you, but I think the house is good. First, it''s thrifty, generous and can live in people. Second, it doesn''t pay to rent directly. So I decided to buy the house instead of renting it with Yahang..."


    But orange was startled: "did you buy it? oh my god! How much is that? Where did you get the money? Can''t it be a loan? "


    Cui Zhonglei took a look at her and said, "I asked for the house. The dentist is familiar with him, so the price is not very high. You gave me two hundred taels of silver, and I got another five hundred taels. "


    Can orange busy way: "where do you come so much money?" Then he took out a silver note from his arms and said, "here are one thousand Liang silver notes. Take them and pay back the usury quickly!"


    Cui Zhonglei was very depressed: "I - do you think I''m poor?"


    But orange waved his hand in a hurry: "that''s not what I mean. Mainly your salary! I''ve heard that the salary of a four grade official is only eighty taels of silver a year.... "


    Cui Zhonglei is more upright: "my salary is only 68 Liang silver a year. However, I still have some spare money. After all, the emperor rewarded me with 100 taels of gold, a Dendrobium of pearls, and 100 pieces of Shu Brocade by virtue of the drawing of the underground flood discharge project. These things are worth more than a thousand dollars. Plus the things left by my mother, I still have a little money. "


    Can orange smack tongue: "draw a drawing at will, can you exchange so much money? You are amazing


    Cui Zhonglei smiles: "so, you don''t have to be polite with me."


    Can orange desperately shake his head: "how can that work? Our good brothers belong to our good brothers, but the number still needs to be clear. You must keep this banknote! Otherwise I will never dare to ask you for help again


    Cui Zhonglei said, "why don''t you and I see the outside world? Take it back. You''re a new comer. You''ll spend a lot of money in the future. "


    But orange said, "it''s none of your business. I''ll tell you, I brought a lot of money in Beijing, which is enough for us to rent a thousand mu of good farmland in the suburbs of Beijing and buy a lot of seed farm tools. So you don''t have to worry about that at all. You are about to collect the money. It''s the money for the house and all the furniture in the house. Otherwise, I will never dare to see you again


    Hearing this, Cui Zhonglei only said: "that doesn''t have to be so much. You gave me two hundred taels of silver, but now you only need to give me five hundred taels. "


    Can orange refuse: "that you buy the money of thing need not calculate?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "aren''t we friends? Can''t friends do their best to buy a little gift? I just bought some small things, and I can''t use much money. Put away the bank note quickly! In addition, give me five hundred Liang! Otherwise, don''t say you won''t see me in the future, I won''t see you in the future! "


    But orange had to murmur: "Mr. Cui, you are quite capable! Is this your idea of "treating people in their own way"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "how dare you


    But orange helpless, had to change another 500 Liang silver note to him, and said: "I didn''t think you were so rich."


    Just say, autumn orchid ran to come from the other end, hear this words, because ask: "who has money?"


    But orange points to Cui Zhonglei: "Mr. Cui! It turned out to be a man of great fortune. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "can you not call me Mr. Cui?"


    Can orange one Zheng: "don''t call Cui childe to call what?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "just call me Zhonglei."


    Can orange dry cough: "well, Zhong Lei is Zhong Lei, you don''t force me to call you brother Zhong Lei! Your cousin always forces me to call him brother Haoyang! But I''m a few years older than me. I''ve been pestering me all day to call his brother. I''m helpless. "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "Haoyang is still like a child. Just ignore him. "


    But orange thought deeply, nodded and echoed: "I also think he is just like a child! Long age, not long mind! Sometimes I''m so naive that I don''t want to talk to him. That''s all. He thought how mature he was. I always call my third sister. I don''t know how much older he is than me. "Cui Zhonglei asked: "you Don''t like Haoyang? "


    But orange looked at him and said with a smile, "what do you like or not? I''ve known each other for so many years. I''ve been brothers and sisters for a long time. But the reason why I don''t call him brother is that I feel like a brother when I talk to him. So I just take him as my brother in my heart. "


    Cui Zhonglei let out a "Oh" and said with a smile: "my brother is also good! My younger brother, too! "


    But orange said, "he doesn''t like it. I always feel that I have profaned his "brother" name. On the day we went to Beijing, he stood on the bank to see us off. Originally, he wanted to cry. Later, my second sister glared at him and immediately took back his tears! Aunt Mei said that he should come to the capital with him, so that my second sister can discipline him! ha-ha. I can''t imagine what he would look like if he came to my second sister''s hands! "


    Qiulan said: "what else can it look like? After all, I cry every day! "


    Can orange ask: "you also think he can cry nose?"


    Qiulan smiles: "how many people are there who don''t cry to survive under the second elder sister? Just like when I was a child, I cried a lot after all! "


    The words made Cui Zhonglei laugh.


    After a while, Cui Zhonglei wants to leave. He says that his family is very strict and he has to check his homework every day. He has to go back and deal with it.


    Can orange way: "isn''t not to let you into the examination room, afraid you steal the limelight of the legitimate son?"? How can I check your homework? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Cui Zhonglei was stunned: "do you even know this? Did Haoyang tell you again? "


    But orange nodded.


    Cui Zhonglei frowned and said, "three can''t make two! Always talking nonsense


    Can orange busy way: "in fact, it is not what he said We went to Hangzhou together that time. Before we left, I heard what Haoyang said to you You really can''t blame him for that. "


    Cui Zhonglei sighed: "I don''t blame him. That''s all. I''m leaving. I''ll come back when I have time. In addition, "he took out a piece of paper and handed it to Ke Cheng," if you need me in the future, I''ll come here. "


    Can orange quickly followed, a glance, asked him: "this is your home?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "just tell the gate my name."


    Can orange nodded, personally sent him out, see him riding away, this just closed the door to go home.


    The door just closed, and suddenly it rang again. She pulled the baffle of the small hole on the door and looked out: what is it and what is it that is standing outside the door? So when he didn''t have time to open the door, he rushed to the other side of the room and yelled, "second sister! Second sister! Come out quickly


    Qiuli and Qiulan were fighting grass under the eaves at that time. When they heard the cry, they asked, "what are you doing? What a fuss


    Can orange big voice way: "our number one scholar Lang is coming!" After that, pull the two heavy gates apart -


    the number one scholar in regular clothes is not standing at the gate. What is he and who is he?


    But orange met him at first sight, and he giggled, and then looked behind him - why didn''t he have an entourage? Isn''t it right that the number one scholar should have several followers?


    She was about to ask why, and she said, "I''m the only one. There''s no one behind me."


    Can orange then smile a way: "then please come in!"


    What is crossing the threshold? Seeing Qiuli running over from afar, he took two steps down the steps and strode to Qiuli.


    But orange thought: these two people have not seen each other for nearly three years, and I don''t know how excited they will be?


    Qiuli is very happy. He is the first man she met except her family. This man is eight years older than her and grew up with her. He teaches her to read, to read and to know everything her parents don''t know. He has always been regarded as her brother and friend in her heart. She hasn''t seen him for nearly three years. How can she not be excited to see him?


    Two and a half years has made the young Qiuli grow into a graceful girl. Her childishness has been taken off and replaced by elegance. At the moment, she runs very fast, her clothes are floating and her black hair is flying. It seems that Qiuli is a big butterfly with wings, which is very beautiful.


    When He Wei was waiting to hold her in his arms, Qiuli suddenly stopped, stood in front of him, and cried out with a smile: "brother Dawei."


    What is a slight sense of loss, should a, soft voice asked her: "can still used to live? I''m busy these days. Are you annoyed that I won''t come? "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "do you think I''m a child?"


    What is a Zheng: "are you not a child?"


    Qiuli pursed a smile, and a small pear vortex appeared at the corner of her mouth: "I''m 16 years old! It''s no longer a child! " After that, he quickly walked forward for a while, and saw that he was standing in the same place, because he called out, "Hello! You come in with me! Sister Lily and brother Qiangzi are waiting for you in there! "


    Why return to God, busy way: "I''m coming." After that, he followed.


    Can orange busy catch up, smilingly way: "Dawei brother, can I borrow a step to talk?"


    He Wei says with a smile: "three younger sisters have words to say good."


    But orange asked him: "do you know how old my second sister is this year?"


    He said: "Sixteen! She just said


    Can orange meaningful smile, asked him: "then you know why she can''t wait to tell you how old she is?"


    He said to himself, "yes, why? Just tell me she''s not a child and let me treat her as an adult? "


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile: "if you say so in front of her, a careless was killed by her, don''t blame me didn''t remind you!" After that, he went to the front and said in a loud voice, "guanguanju, on the Bank of the river. My fair lady is a gentleman. The water spinach is mixed and flows from left to right. My fair lady, I''m dreaming of it. I can''t wait to get it. Leisurely, leisurely, tossing and turning... "


    After reading, he turned back and asked, "he Da Cai Zi, have I made a mistake?"


    What is the way: "a word is not bad!"


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, ask him: "you really don''t understand?"


    What''s left behind? After thinking for a while, he clapped his hands and laughed, and murmured, "I''m here for this reason!" After that, he took a big step forward.


    At this time, he Li and Qiangzi have come out from the inside. They are standing in the lobby and watching what they are doing step by step.


    He Wei stood up in front of He Li, knelt down on the ground and kowtowed his head, and said respectfully, "sister, brother-in-law, please accept my little brother''s respect!"


    Holly cried and laughed and said, "get up! Look carefully, your knee hurtsZhao Qiang quickly stepped forward to pick up He Wei and scolded him: "you child! How can you do this great gift Having said that, Zhao Qiang''s eyes have quietly turned red.


    It seems that it is common for sister and brother to cry when they meet.


    Qiulan went back to the kitchen to make tea. Now she came out with a tea tray. She said with a smile: "champion Lang is here! Please have some good tea from Xinghua village


    People listen to their sister and brother cry, this is very sad, but now by Qiulan this words interrupted, one after another way: "Qiulan, you make good tea!"


    Li Qing advised he Li: "I said lily, what do you have to cry for? Now you''re promising. You should laugh! "


    Holly said, "I''m just so happy! That''s why I cried! By the way, Dawei, where are your parents? "


    He Wei said with a smile: "my parents are in the house. I''m going to take you over."


    He Li doesn''t understand: "why don''t parents come over?"


    He Wei said: "I went to Beijing for a long time in a carriage. Now I feel dizzy when I see the carriage. I have to come to pick you up."


    Holly understood this, because she said, "in that case, let''s go now?" Then he would pack up.


    But Zhao Qiang said: "lily, if we go there, there will be only Qing''er Qiuli and orange Qiulan left in such a big house. How can that work? "


    He Li was stunned and said in embarrassment: "look, Qing''er and some of their girls..."


    He Wei said with a smile: "my parents have already thought of it, so they ordered me to come and take over Qing''er and Qiuli''s three sisters for a few days. I''ll let you come and live with them when my mother and you meet. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Qiuli was so happy that she asked, "third sister, what do you think?"


    But orange thought for a moment and murmured: "this I have to go and see the land


    Qiuli shook her arm and said, "it''s not bad these days! Do you think so? "


    But orange hesitated: "but Mr. Cui, come here. What if we can''t be found? "


    He Wei said: "I''ll send someone to Cui Fu to tell him that it''s not enough!"


    Can orange hear so say, this just way: "well, let''s pack up things."


    Li qingchong said: "Dawei, when you send someone to tell Cui Fu, remember to tell Jiang Laosan."


    He naturally knew who Jiang Laosan was. He said with a smile, "I just met Mr. Jiang today. I''ll tell him later."


    But orange knew that they were both the prince''s tutors, and they must have met frequently, because he said with a smile: "you are colleagues!"


    Why ask again: "three younger sister, how ten thousand Su didn''t come?"


    Can orange way: "why does he want to come?"


    Why do you smile: "you''re here, he didn''t? I''m just surprised. "


    Orange face can be a red: "he went to sea!"


    What is "Oh", I didn''t ask much.


    At the moment, they simply cleaned up and went out to board the carriage that He Wei had already prepared.


    The party took a carriage and walked for two quarters of an hour, then they arrived at the Zhuangyuan mansion.


    The so-called number one scholar''s mansion is not much more elegant than the house where the orange people live, and the plaque on the lintel does not have the word "number one scholar''s Mansion". It''s just a "River House".


    Under the guidance of He Wei, they entered the door. The door and others were respectful and didn''t dare to breathe. They looked very dedicated.


    After entering the gate room, the hall was just inside. Why did you lead them to the reception room after a while.


    There was a little girl coming out early. The master and the lady called out and lifted up the bead curtain and led them to the inner room.


    Can orange and others turn dizzy, this number one scholar house rules are too big!


    He Wei explained: "these servants are all rewarded by the emperor. They can''t be pushed away!"


    When they got into the inner room, he and he had been waiting for a long time. Now they saw their daughter and son-in-law coming, and one of them asked.


    After asking for a long time, his mother suddenly thought of her little grandson, because she asked, "where is my little treasure?"


    "Xiaobao is staying at home," Holly said


    "Ah," he said, "why don''t you bring me to see you? My little grandson


    Zhao Qiang said quickly: "mother, my mother said Xiaobao is still small. I''m afraid it''s not good to travel a long distance, so I want to stay for two more years. We''ll bring it back later. "


    He Mu nodded and said, "the in laws are right. Well, it will be the same if you bring it in two years. " Then he loosened her hand and waved, "Qiuli, come here, come here."


    Qiuli hurriedly walked over and called with a smile: "aunt."


    He mother took her hand and looked up and down, and said with a smile: "this child is becoming more and more beautiful! This eyebrow, "a glance can be orange," you two look so much alike


    But orange autumn orchid two busy also met he Fu He mu.


    He''s mother loosens Qiuli''s hand. She holds Kecheng in one hand and Qiulan in the other hand and asks, "how are your parents? Is apricot married? I don''t know where I married? Xinxiang? oh dear! What a wonderful place


    There have been girls on the good tea, soft voice way: "old master, old lady, please have tea."


    He Mu waved her hand: "go down."


    The ladies retired respectfully.


    He Li looked at the corner of her mouth and asked, "mother, there are so many girls How much does it cost each month? "


    He Wei said: "it''s all stipulated by the imperial court. Except for the servants who sweep the court and the kitchen, there are four maids to serve..."


    Holly shook her head and said, "I say Dawei! You must not learn to be bad! "


    Why not ask puzzledly: "bad learning? How can I learn bad? "


    He Li said: "I''ve heard that all the servant girls of the wealthy families belong to the master''s family Don''t be a bad student of those girls in the whole room! "


    He said with a straight face: "what nonsense, big sister! I am a scholar, how can I get into those bad habits? In that case, I''ll send these girls away from tomorrow! "


    "You don''t have to be careful," Holly said


    He Wei way: "know, elder sister but white exhort just, I will never be like that." Then he said to Qiuli, "Qiuli, I got some good things. Would you like to go to the study with me? Er, the third sister will go, and Qiulan will go with her. "


    Qiuli took a look at the orange and said, "I''ll go if the third sister goes!"


    He''s mother said with a smile, "go, go. You''ve all grown up together. You don''t have to avoid it. Go."


    Qiuli is very happy. He is pulling the orange and Qiulan. They follow him.A group of four people about interspersed for a while, soon came to the study of He Wei.


    He Wei took them into the door, took some books from the shelf, took out the red sandalwood wolf''s hair in the pen and handed it to Qiuli: "write a word for me to see if you are lazy."


    Qiuli said with a smile, "how old am I? Do you want to try my lessons?"


    He Weidao: "no matter how old you are, I will try your lessons!"


    Qiuli smiles. Seeing that he is spreading paper and rubbing ink, she dips in ink and writes "what is" on rice paper.


    He Wei said with a smile: "yes, it proves that you are not lazy."


    Qiuli handed the pen to He Wei and said with a smile, "you can also write it to me."


    He took the pen, took a look at her, wrote "Zhao Qiuli" under his name, and then asked her, "is it good-looking?"


    Qiuli chuckled and asked him, "why don''t you take another piece of paper to write?"


    What is the way: "is it better to write together?"


    Qiuli''s face turned red.


    Orange is lying on the windowsill to see the delicacy of the courtyard, because he is busy with a few books on the shelf, Qiulan comes over: "Qiulan, you see there are sparrows fighting outside! Shall we go out and have a look? "


    Qiulan doesn''t like reading. She always likes birds and insects. After hearing this, she says, "OK, let''s go out now." Then he took Ke orange and went out.


    So there are only two Qiuli left in the study.


    For Ke Cheng''s interest, he is very satisfied and grateful. He has even decided to go back and wait for him to fulfill his long cherished wish. He must pay Ke Cheng again!


    Qiuli didn''t notice that her two sisters had gone. At the moment, she was immersed in what is the gentle eyes, unable to extricate herself.


    Why did you see that she didn''t speak? So he asked her, "what are you thinking?"


    Qiuli took a look at him and asked tentatively, "I often hear that those ministers like to marry their daughters to the new champion. I don''t know about you Do you have such colleagues


    What is the rhetorical question: "what do you say?"


    Qiuli said, "how do I know?"


    Why asked her: "do you want me to have one?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Qiuli said, "how do I know you?"


    Why ask: "do you want it or not? What do you want me to do? Yes or no? "


    Qiuli said: "if you like it, I can''t do it. So I don''t count! "


    why do we lay down our pen and drum up the courage and bravery: "if you has the final say?" What would you do? "


    Qiu Li is one Zheng, subconscious way: "I do not want to have naturally!"


    What is a joy in the heart, in her face gently seated, with a smile: "it is not without, just all I refused."


    Qiuli asked him, "why refuse? I''ve heard that all the daughters of the prince and minister are as beautiful as flowers and fairies. If you choose any one, you will have a lot of good fortune! "


    What is the way: "what do I want those Yanfu to do?"


    Qiuli chuckled: "who knows you? Maybe you''ll grow up and never look like before. I don''t know what you like now. After all, we haven''t seen each other for more than two years. I don''t know what you''ve done outside or who you''ve met. "


    He Wei said: "then you have grown up. We haven''t seen each other for more than two years. I don''t know what you did at home or who you met."


    Qiuli said, "what can I do? It''s just thinking about how to make money with my third sister every day! You don''t know, now our farm earns no less than ten thousand taels of silver a year! In addition, we have another weaving workshop, and the profit of the weaving workshop is increasing year by year There are also private schools in Xinghua village - ah! I told you in my letter that Mr. Ren was introduced by you! Third sister also invested to renovate the Yueshan school in the town. All the tables, chairs and benches were replaced with new ones. "


    He said sincerely: "I can''t imagine that you have done so many feats in just two and a half years! Baihua farm is really the lucky star of Baihua town


    Qiuli said with a smile: "three younger sister said, it''s nothing. When the capital''s business is bigger in the future, she will escort materials to the border to comfort the army. You know, I have a heart to be a female general in the battlefield, and my third sister has a heart to help the world and protect the poor people all over the world. "


    He Wei said with a smile: "you both have great ambition! It''s a rare woman in the world


    Qiuli smile: "big brother flattered!"


    Why do you see that she is getting older and more like a little girl? The more you look at her, the more you feel happy and adored. Because she is so easy to grow up, how can you propose to her? This matter I don''t seem to be in a hurry. But


    He was very worried because he knew that Qiuli was old enough to be a matchmaker in terms of the customs of Baihua town. If he didn''t hurry up, he might wait for his parents to come to Beijing after the Spring Festival Then he will be cold!


    Qiuli sees that his brother Dawei has become more stable in the past two years. He is just the same as an adult man. Even when she smiles, she is much more reserved than before. Facing him, she seems to blush easily, and her heart beats faster than usual


    After thinking about it, he asked her, "Qiuli How are your parents? "


    Qiuli nodded: "all very good."


    He Wei asked: "your parents Do you have someone to kiss you? "


    Qiuli shakes her head.


    What is the great joy? "Then you What do you think? "


    Qiuli said, "I''ll do what I want. No one can force me to do what I don''t want to do! "


    He Wei was about to ask her what she didn''t want to do when he heard a quick knock on the door, and then a sound came out: "master he! Master ho


    Why did he say "come in."


    When the door opened, a man dressed as a bodyguard came in, hung his hands and said, "master he, the emperor wants you to enter the Palace -"


    he frowned: "enter the palace? Now? "


    The bodyguard said: "exactly, the emperor said that it is urgent to order the grand master to enter the palace immediately."


    He Wei had to put down his mind for the time being and said to Qiuli, "you live first. I''ll talk about anything when I come back."


    Qiuli stood up and asked anxiously, "brother Dawei, will there be something bad?"


    He came out and rubbed her hair when passing her. He comforted her with a soft voice: "it''s OK, wait for me to come back. I have something to say to you


    Qiuli heart thumping: "what words?"


    He Wei gave her a smile: "good words, very important good words. Just wait for me


    Qiuli definitely looked at him and nodded heavily: "Dawei, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Why nod a smile, followed bodyguard to walk out.


    Why did they leave the house temporarily, but orange and others were entertained by his father and his mother. Fortunately, they were all very familiar with each other, and they all had some relatives and were not constrained.


    He''s mother also arranged four bedrooms for her nephew. Qiuli''s room happens to be next door to He Wei, but Qiuli doesn''t know.


    The four of them went back to their rooms for a nap.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Jiang came again. After meeting his father and mother, he and Li Qing sat in the courtyard for a long time. You just left.But orange can''t help but ask Jiang Er Shu and others. Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "it''s very good. I''ve been in a cold for a while. I''m in a listless mood these days. My second brother and sister-in-law are busy taking care of him, so I didn''t come to see you. Otherwise, they would have come a long time ago. "


    When Li Qing heard Jiang Xiaoxiao was ill, he complained: "why didn''t you tell me earlier? Tell me earlier, I''ll see him go! You don''t know that I''ve been kissing him since I was a child. Maybe I''ll go and coax him, and he''ll be fine! "


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow?"


    Li nodded: "good."


    Mr. Jiang just left.


    After dinner, suddenly it began to rain.


    Qiuli can''t help but worry about it. It''s dark and slippery. How come Dawei''s brother hasn''t come back yet?


    Instead, his mother comforted her: "don''t worry, Dawei often comes back late."


    Qiuli embarrassed smile: "aunt said this, what do I have to worry about?"


    He Li "ha ha" a smile: "Qiu Li, do you really not worry?" She knew about her brother''s love for Qiuli as early as five years ago, and her husband Zhao Qiang told her.


    Last year, when her parents went to the capital, she went back to her mother''s home and told them, and also advised them: "people say that marrying the daughter of a high official can make the official fortune prosperous, especially for talented people like Dawei. But parents must not think so! He is very affectionate and has been fond of Qiuli since he was a child. It''s not that you haven''t tried to ask a matchmaker to marry him. He gets angry and doesn''t even go home. So you must remember that Dawei only wants to marry Qiuli in his life! For marriage, you just let him make his own decision! Don''t give birth to other thoughts! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    He''s mother didn''t think so at first. She thought that her son had never met any other good women, so she decided Qiuli. However, after a few explorations in Beijing, she realized that her son had a deep love for Qiuli. She was afraid that he would never be able to empathize with Qiuli again in her life. Therefore, she completely died and wholeheartedly waited for Qiuli to enter Beijing.


    Fortunately, today, Qiuli and others finally came. She took Qiuli and talked for a long time. She saw that she looked better and better than before, and talked more freely. She was no worse than those official women. On the contrary, she was more real and unpretentious. She heard that the Zhao family farm was becoming stronger and stronger. She thought that they had grown up together, and those who knew their roots were better than others Good!


    My heart was relaxed, so the more I saw Qiuli, the more I liked her. Now I heard my daughter making fun of her, and I couldn''t help laughing: "Qiuli, if you are worried about your big brother, just say, we won''t laugh at you."


    Qiuli blushed and said, "I won''t talk to you anymore!" He turned around and ran away.


    This night, I stayed in the Zhuangyuan mansion.


    Haishi will pass, but orange and others have already fallen asleep, but Qiuli still toss and turn can''t sleep.


    Brother Dawei hasn''t come back yet I don''t know what happened to him? What can the emperor do for him? Isn''t the third sister saying that he''s just a prince without real power? I''m responsible for teaching the prince. There is no conflict of interest with the courtiers No one''s trying to fix him, right?


    Qiuli turned over and murmured: No, No. Dawei''s brother is mild tempered and steady. I don''t think he will offend others. What do others do with him? Are you full?


    Continue to turn over, Qiuli thought of him today when he left to let himself wait for him, also said there is something to say, also don''t know what words?


    Think of here, Qiuli simply put on her clothes, gently opened the door, intended to blow in the corridor, fangzheng can''t sleep, it''s hot in June, blowing cool wind is also good.


    Thinking of this, she opened the door, and soon she was standing in the corridor.


    Orange and others can live in a row of three rooms in the west wing, but Qiuli is arranged to the east of the second floor, next to the room of He Wei.


    He came out of the palace late at night. When he entered, he took off his hat and sat in his study for a while. After staring at the paper with their names on it for a long time, he went upstairs.


    When she went upstairs, she saw Qiuli leaning against the fence in her white coat. The wind of summer night blew gently, and her black hair rose lightly.


    It''s raining outside. Qiuli doesn''t hear his footsteps. At the moment, Qiuli thinks, "what''s wrong with Dawei? Why haven''t you come back yet? " She frowned at the thought.


    He Wei stands there and looks at her quietly. He sees her frowning and her appearance which is quite different from that of previous years. Qiuli has grown up. She looks very bewitching in a rainy night with only one coat on her nightcoat Her figure tells ho Wei that she is not the little girl of that year, or it''s time to confess to her.


    Thinking about this, He Wei''s steps are getting more and more important.


    Qiuli suddenly a surprised, suddenly look back, that one is she thought of a night of big brother!


    She was both surprised and happy. She wanted to rush in as a child, but then she thought about how it would be nice to wake others up in the late night? Because he just laughed and asked softly, "are you back?"


    He Wei "Er" a, say: "night is cool like water, enter a house quickly." Then he pulled her into his room.


    Qiuli was stunned: "is this your room?"


    Why take off the coat: "you don''t know?"


    Qiuli shook her head: "I don''t know. The room that my mother arranged for us said that I love reading and writing. Downstairs is your study, which is convenient for reading, so let me live here. "


    He Wei thinks: "Niang pour is quite can arrange of!" He laughed and said, "my mother is telling the truth. We both love reading. I originally chose this bedroom because I wanted to be close to the study so that I could read easily. "


    Qiuli sees him take off his coat. It''s still at night. Although it''s raining, if people know that they live together in the same room in the middle of the night Because stood up and said: "since you are back, then I go back to my room to sleep!"


    He held her and whispered, "come and sit down. I have something to tell you."


    Qiuli had to listen to him. He pulled her to sit down on the edge of the bed and asked him, "what? You say it


    Why do you whisper, "you''re waiting for me to come back?"


    Qiuli said, "so what?"


    He Wei said with a smile: "thank you for thinking of me."


    Qiuli didn''t say, "what can I thank you for? What do you have to say? If not, I''ll go back to my room! " Then he got up again.


    He pressed her shoulders, sat down next to her and said, "when I left today, didn''t I say I had something to say? Do you want to hear what I''ll tell you when I come back? "


    "Qiuli said:" you said it


    He then took her hand and said, "I want to ask you - would you like to..." But this time it stopped.


    Qiuli looked up at him: "what would you like? Say itWhy do you see her tone is five points jiaochen, heart seems to be swept by feathers, soft, itchy, now can''t help, blurted out: "Qiuli, would you like to be my wife?"


    "Ah," Qiuli exclaimed. At this time, she felt that her hands had been held by him. She quickly pulled them out and said incoherently, "you Brother Dawei, you What are you talking about? We Aren''t you my master? "


    He Wei said: "it''s Shifu, but I In fact, I like you for many years. In the past, because you were too young, I just I didn''t say it. You don''t believe it? Don''t believe you ask Wan Su! He''s like me, the two of us They all have the same mind. It''s just that he likes his third sister and I like you. "


    Qiuli touched her face and said, "I You scared me for no reason


    What is the way: "how scared? Do you mean you don''t have me in your heart? "


    Qiuli waved her hand: "I Of course I have you in my heart. Or I won''t wait for you to come back. But I think of you as my brother. "


    What is the way: "what Sir? What brother? Will you stand up in the cold wind for your husband at night? "


    Qiuli "Puchi" a smile: "Dawei brother, are you sure it''s the cold wind?"


    What is the embarrassing way: "then it''s like ''rain at night, standing in the summer wind''


    Qiuli said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting."


    He said: "Hey, can you be more serious? I''m talking about something very serious. What do you think? Would you like to? "


    Qiuli did not answer his question, but asked him: "why do you suddenly ask me this? Are you stimulated in front of the emperor


    He Wei said: "the imperial court ordered me to lead the army to the border Although I am not a military general, there is no precedent for general Wen to go to war. Moreover, when I was in the palace examination, I once talked about the incident of foreign enemies at the border. So this time there was an invasion at the border. The emperor immediately thought of me and ordered me to go. "


    Qiuli asked: "do you agree?"


    He Wei said: "I''ll ask you first if you want to..."


    Qiuli said: "I wish to go with you! Brother Dawei, you know I always hope to go out with you. Why don''t you realize my dream? "


    He Weihao was depressed and said, "but you haven''t answered my question yet!"


    Qiuli said with a smile, "I''ll answer you when I get there!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Why did you stare at her bitterly and murmur: "even Wan Su has successfully engaged with her third sister. How can you Do you have someone in mind? "


    Qiuli spat: "you are crazy! If I have someone in my heart, why do I come all the way here? If I have someone in my heart, why should I go to the border with you? Am I full? "


    So he was happy again, because he said with a smile: "I knew you had me in your heart! It''s not in vain that I''ve been sincere to you all these years! "


    Qiuli vomited a breath, because she got up and said, "I''m going back to sleep!"


    Why are you willing to let her go?


    as it''s hot summer, Qiuli''s sleeping clothes are thin and simple. Now that her coat is pulled off, the beautiful scenery will be displayed in front of you.


    A 16-and-a-half-year-old pear is like a ripe peach. From top to bottom, it exudes a salivating desire, especially a 24-year-old youth. At this point, his face is red and his eyes are burning.


    He reached out and tried to pull her, but he didn''t dare to. He was in a dilemma, and his heart was full of contradictions. Pull it, as if desecrated her, do not pull her, it seems not reconciled. After all, such opportunities are not always available -


    Qiuli is shy and anxious. What''s the difference between the gauze like summer sleeping suit and not wearing it? She bit her lip and her face was red with blood.


    He Weiwei to stretch out his hands, embrace her, can''t help but kiss her forehead.


    Qiuli wakes up like a dream, pushes him open and grabs the door.


    What''s left is standing in the same place in a daze, with the remaining warmth of Qiuli''s forehead on his lips, the slippery touch, and the fiery temperature?


    just thinking about it, the door opened again. It turned out that Qiuli had gone back and forth. As soon as he entered the door, he glared at him, covered his chest, quickly ran in, picked up his coat on the ground, and snatched the door away again.


    Why is this just reaction come over, busy followed to go out, lightly knock on her door: "Qiu Li, Qiu Li, Qiu Li, Qiu Li."


    Qiuli is covering her head with a quilt at the moment. When she hears him shouting, she refuses to answer. She is very ashamed and angry.


    He continued to knock and shout: "Qiuli, Qiuli, Qiuli. I have something to say. "


    Qiuli had no choice but to jump out of bed and ask coldly through the door, "what''s the matter?"


    He Wei said, "open the door first."


    Qiuli said, "if you have something to say, just say it through the door."


    What is the way: "how to say through the door? Qiuli, Qiuli. " He cried again.


    Qiuli had no choice but to open the door, cover her face and ask, "if you have a word, just say it. If you have a fart, just let it go. After that, let it go quickly! I don''t want to see you! I don''t want to see you again! "


    He closed the door quietly and coaxed her in a soft voice: "look at you, you are always so hot tempered. If you yell again, you''ll wake everyone up carefully! "


    Qiuli was furious and said in a low voice, "so what? Obviously you harassed me first


    He Weiqi said: "how did I harass you? I can''t help it. I can''t help it


    Qiuli said angrily, "I can''t help you! You can be excused for that! " I didn''t put my hand down from the beginning to the end.


    He Wei said: "you take down your hand first. I can''t see your face and can''t speak."


    Qiuli was furious: "why can''t you tell? What did you just say? Is it farting? "


    He Wei said with a smile: "just think that I just put Let''s talk about it! Put down your hand. I have to look at your face to speak


    Qiuli reluctantly took her hand away from her face, her eyes were round, her hands clenched into fists, and she said: "you can say it or not, let it go, hurry up! Let''s finish. Don''t make me sleep! "


    He looked at her for a long time, then said softly: "Qiuli, you are so beautiful!"


    Qiuli couldn''t laugh or cry. She pursed her lips and said, "you put What nonsense? "


    He weiruan said, "it''s true. I really didn''t say anything. You are really good-looking, better than all the girls I''ve met."


    His eyes were as warm as water, and his words were very beautiful. Qiuli''s heart was soft again unconsciously, so she lowered her eyebrows and said gently, "I know. You can go. You must be tired too. Go back and have an early rest. I''m going to sleep, too. "


    Why do not entangle, looking at her "well" a, hand rub her hair, really opened the door to go out.


    Qiuli was about to close the door, but he said, "I have another word to say."


    Qiuli impatient way: "OK, OK, you say it."


    Why then stare at her white run neck the following part said: "Qiuli, you grow up!"


    Qiuli a Zheng, will pass idea to come, fiercely scolded a: "Stinky flow * hooligan!"


    What is a smile, people have already flashed into the room.


    Qiuli was not angry, nor was she scolding. She stamped her feet hard. Finally, she put her hands around her chest. She wanted to bump into the wall and die. She jumped out of bed. How could she forget to put on her coat? Are you crazy?


    The next morning, Cui Zhonglei came and said that he was going to take Ke Cheng to see the land.But orange is willing to immediately greet Li Qingqiu, Li Qiulan and Zhao Qiang.


    Li Qing shook his head and said, "Jiang Laosan said that he would show me Xiaoxiao today."


    But orange "Oh", asked Qiuli: "second sister, are you going to see the land with me or play with Dawei brother?"


    Qiuli said, "naturally, I''m going to see the land with you!" Then he stood beside Ke orange.


    Why do you want to talk and stop? After enduring for a long time, I just pulled Qiuli aside and asked her, "did what you promised me yesterday still count?"


    Qiuli pretended: "what did I promise you yesterday? Why don''t I know? Ah? If there is a promise? I''m not sure! ha-ha. I don''t have a good memory these days. "


    What mother hears the last sentence only, busy way: "autumn pear memory is not good? Then I''ll stew a cup of Gastrodia and pig brain for you? This is a brain tonic


    Why don''t you nod your head: "that''s right, use shape to complement shape!"


    Qiuli angry: "you mean I''m a pig brain?"


    Why did he wave his hand and deny: "no! No, I didn''t! "


    Qiuli snorted and said, "third sister, let''s go and see the land!"


    Why do you follow up: "I''ll go too?"


    He Li asked: "Dawei, you don''t have to teach the prince today?"


    He Wei shakes his head: "today does not need, I these three days rest bathes."


    After that, he walked out of the door behind Qiuli.


    Finally, Cui Zhonglei leads Ke Cheng Qiulan, he weiqiuli and Zhao Qiang to the outskirts of Beijing to see the land.


    For the convenience of travel, they did not catch a carriage, they all rode.


    That large area of land is located outside the South Gate of the city. It is a piece of barren land with a big ditch in the middle. This piece of land stretches for tens of miles, and there is a mountain behind it.


    Orange can be accompanied by Cui Zhonglei riding around, the heart has a care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    The next thing went smoothly. She rented the 500 mu of wasteland at a rent of 200 Wen per mu per year. The mountain behind was also very useful to her, so she thought it over and said that she wanted to rent it.


    The boss of the dental shop was stunned: "Miss Zhao, what do you want that barren mountain to do?"


    Can orange way: "own my use, don''t know boss rent or not rent?"


    The boss said with a smile: "of course, it''s rented. The girl rents 500 mu of land at one time, and it takes ten years to rent it at one time! Anyway, the barren mountain is also barren. I''ll rent it to you at a lower price - 100 Wen / mu! "


    Can orange smile: "boss, barren mountain is also barren, no one will want to rent to use, but you are 100 Wen An mu?"? Is it too expensive? "


    The boss was stunned, then waved his hand and said, "it''s just fifty Wen per mu!"


    Can orange way: "Fifty Wen one mu? Boss, if I don''t rent, you can''t earn a cent! Isn''t it a waste to put such a large mountain there? "


    The boss had no choice but to say, "OK! Fifty Wen two Mu! All right? A ten-year lease? "


    Orange can put up three fingers, said with a smile: "Fifty Wen three mu!"


    The boss definitely took a look at her, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "OK! You has the final say! "


    After measuring the land, it turned out that the mountain was no less than 1000 mu.


    Can orange great joy, immediately signed the pledge, delivery of the instrument silver. From this moment on, she is also a small landlady who owns 100 mu of fertile land and 1000 mu of mountainous land in the suburbs of Beijing!


    Orange can be beautiful, the more I think, the more happy I am. A smile of pride appears on my face.


    The owner of Yaxing said with a smile: "Miss Zhao, I have already said that this piece of land and mountain area can''t afford to sell houses!"


    But orange nodded and said, "I know. I only grow vegetables and fruits in this field. As I said just now, I''m afraid I''ll build two wooden houses in this field and on the mountain to place farm tools or have a rest. "


    The owner of the dental shop said with a smile, "naturally, it''s OK."


    Now it''s clear, but orange has officially become a little landlady. This large area of land belongs to her. No matter when she wants to plough, she can.


    When the event was over, they went into the city and sat down in the reception room of Zhao''s house.


    Orange has no time to pay attention to the public, into the room to take out the pen and paper began to write and draw.


    Cui Zhonglei stood behind her and looked for a long time. He suddenly understood it. He asked with a smile, "is it right to plant fruit trees on the mountain?"


    But orange as if not heard, already immersed in their own "ten thousand hectares of countryside, ten thousand hectares of mountains" in the great dream, unable to extricate themselves.


    Cui Zhonglei saw that she was so attentive that he would not disturb her any more. He also waved to Qiuli and others who wanted to get close.


    They all agreed, so they left the reception room and went to the flower hall.


    But after painting for a long time, orange finally drew the "new hundred flowers farm" in her heart, then put down her brush and muttered: "tired! I wish I had a pencil! "


    "What is a pencil?" There was a voice behind.


    Orange was startled, stroked his chest and said, "my darling! When did you stand behind me? But it almost scared me to death


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "I''ve been standing behind you since you came back!"


    Orange can be embarrassed to smile: "sorry ah, the door is a guest, I neglect you."


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head and said, "when I draw drawings, I''m just like you. I don''t know that other people are beating gongs and drums behind me."


    Can orange smell speech to smile, say: "that you are stronger than me, I think when other people quarrel with me, I don''t see, immediately run away --"


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "run away? What is violent walking? "


    Can orange way: "lose a temper! You don''t know? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "losing your temper is a violent walk? It''s funny. "


    Can orange stare an eye way: "nice to hear? When I''ll give you a violent walk, I believe you will never dare to come near the gate of our Zhao house again Speaking of Zhao Zhai, it is hard to avoid thanking Cui Zhonglei, "thank you, even the plaque of the house has been made for me!"


    Cui Zhonglei said faintly: "it''s nothing. Why thank you?" Because asked her, "just now we passed that mountain, so many stones can grow fruit trees?"


    But orange said: "although the mountain is barren and there are many stones on the surface, the soil after digging half a foot is OK, the humidity is enough, and there are not many stones under it. It''s good to plant fruit trees."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "when did you dig half a foot? Why don''t I know? "


    But orange said with a smile: "I didn''t dig, but brother Qiangzi did. You don''t know that brother Qiangzi is an expert at planting trees and flowers. What kind of soil can grow and what kind of trees can live, there is nothing he doesn''t know. "


    Cui Zhonglei suddenly realized: "no wonder Qiangzi just said to go for a walk! It''s digging up the soil! "


    Can orange smile way: "otherwise you think?"? Brother Qiangzi is still very smart. Besides, he and I have been getting along for a long time, and they have a tacit understanding. Usually I say a word to make him know what to do nextCui Zhonglei said with a smile: "you are still the smartest one!"


    But orange waved his hand: "what''s the use of being smart? We need to be smart and put all the smart together to make a big deal. "


    Cui Zhonglei frowned and asked her, "can you tell me more about it?"


    But orange said, "I''ll tell you so. You see our Baihua farm is very big, right? We also have a loom, don''t we? Even your cousin Haoyang''s restaurant has a bonus, so you think I''ll do everything, don''t you? "


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "don''t you know everything, everything is loose?"


    Can orange smile: "first of all, I can''t raise fish; second, I''m not good at planting fruit trees. What''s more, growing vegetables is not my strong point. I''ve provided some tips for raising chickens, ducks and geese. I can''t raise pigs, but I just use my mouth. Besides, I don''t know how to weave. If you want to ask me the difference between satin and linen, I''ll tell you that satin is more slippery than linen, but I promise there''s no second sentence. In addition, I don''t know how to cook in restaurants. Today, I can''t cook any other dishes except grilled fish. "


    Cui Zhonglei then asked, "according to what you say, what do you know?"


    Can orange way: "can use a person! If you can find out everyone''s advantages and put them in the most suitable position, you will get twice the result with half the effort. For example, my father, you let him talk, he can''t say a few words for a long time. But he was meticulous, and had a good temper and patience. When I teach him how to raise pigs, he can listen to me. He feeds pigs four times a day and bathes them once. He bathes frequently in summer and burns charcoal outside the pigsty in winter. No one can do better than him. I wonder if you have noticed? "


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it and nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Can orange continue: "say again raise fish. In fact, fish farming comes from brother Jianzi''s deep love for fish. At the beginning, I didn''t think about raising fish. It was also a chance that I found that brother Jianzi raised several fresh carp in the water tank at home. Then I thought of raising them. Later, I asked brother Jianzi to come to help me, and he also answered, and he was very well raised. As for fruit trees, you know, this is brother Qiangzi''s strong point. All I did was to buy fruit seedlings, and then tell him how to prune them. There will be more flowers and fruits in the coming year. On this basis, brother Qiangzi himself added many new ideas, so that our fruit trees are more productive than others. This was unexpected and unexpected. Growing vegetables is my mother''s strong point. I won''t. I''m just offering ideas. "


    Cui Zhonglei sighed: "in this way, you rely on one mouth?"


    Can orange pointed to his head, said: "still rely on the brain! How can you think of so many ways without brain? I can''t think of so many ways, how can I say it? The brain and the mouth are indispensable. "


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it and said, "there''s a problem here. Since you don''t know all these things, they, I mean if. What if these people want to work alone without you? At that time, isn''t the sign of Baihua farm going to give up to others? "


    Can orange way: "ask good! To be honest, I never worried that these people would go it alone. Why? For one thing, none of them had a reason to leave me alone. Why do you say that? Because I''m good with guys. Let''s just talk about the weavers. Each of them has at least ten taels of silver a month! This doesn''t count the bonus at the end of the year - Mr. Cui, you don''t know that at the end of the year, they can get the bonus from the weaving workshop. The bigger the business of the weaving workshop, the more cloth they produce, the more bonus they will get at the end of the year.


    Of course, the monthly payment of a weaving workshop is calculated on a piece by piece basis. The more cloth you weave, the more the monthly payment. Just take Shi Shi, the eldest daughter-in-law of fourth Master Li in Taohua village. At the end of last year, she got a bonus of eighty taels of silver! These are far away, and you don''t know them. After all, they are not convincing. Brother Qiangzi and brother Jianzi -- are you familiar with them? They also earn 15 Liang a month. Even the management of a large family doesn''t have such a high monthly salary! As for going it alone - it''s not easy!


    First of all, we have to have the capital and the site; secondly, we have to have the manpower; thirdly, the network is also very important. I have maintained the relationship between all the restaurants around Baihua town and the families of big families. Those families, from the grandmother in charge to the woman in charge, will receive new year''s gifts prepared by me every new year''s day. On the basis of giving gifts, I will try my best to find out what the leaders like and what they value, so as to make sure that the gifts can be given to "give what they like" so as to get twice the result with half the effort. No one of these people would want to buy it elsewhere. Therefore, in order to work alone, these three conditions must be met. Is it easy? "


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned. He used to think that Ke Cheng was a top-notch farmer, which meant that there was nothing she didn''t know about farming. For example, Baihua town called her "Nu Hou Ji". He didn''t know that Ke Cheng was a great girl until he proposed to widen the river. However, he once thought that Ke Cheng was a family that depended on farming by herself. He never thought that she had such outstanding experience in employing people.


    Because exclaimed: "orange, I really underestimated you before!"


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s not too late for you to look up at me now!"


    Cui Zhonglei asked her, "what is your name?"


    But orange said: "the art of employing people! What do people work for? It''s not for food, clothing, money? The money is enough, they have enough food and money to buy clothes. Who wants to go


    Cui Zhonglei frowned and said, "but have you ever heard of a sentence?"


    Can orange smile slightly, ask him: "what you want to say is'' the human heart is insufficient, the snake swallows the elephant ''


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "you are such a glass man with a crystal heart!"


    Can orange way: "so want favour Wei to give together! The core technology still has to be in your own hands, and the source of customers and contacts must not be handed over. You know what? "


    Cui Zhonglei was so impressed that he put up his thumb and said sincerely: "I''ve convinced you! It''s really a strange woman! People in Beijing say that I''m 15 years old and famous in Beijing. They also say that I''m a water conservancy genius. But now that I see you, I know that there is a heaven and there is you. You''re 15 years old - do you have it? "


    Can orange way: "fast."


    So Cui Zhonglei continued: "you, a 15-year-old girl, can easily tell me how to compare! We can see that these people have little knowledge, and they are all ignorant! "


    But orange said with a smile: "where, Cui Shaoqing flattered me!"


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "where did you learn all this from?"


    But of course, orange won''t tell him that it took him four years to get up and down from a small business, and finally to the position of sales director. Now when he asks, he just says, "it''s summed up! It''s in the book, too. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "what book are you reading? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Can orange way: "well, I also forgot. However, in fact, the use of personnel is almost the same as the management of the army. That - there is a certain reason for those who win people''s hearts to win the world. We are easy to manage those who win people''s hearts! Do you think so? "Cui Zhonglei thought about it, and it really made sense, so he laughed.


    Two people are discussing, coincidentally Qiuli and He Wei two came over, originally why to take Qiuli to the night market. Qiuli didn''t want to, so she was upset.


    Can orange way: "stroll night market?"? That''s a good idea, second sister. Don''t you go? I''d like to go! Dawei, why don''t you take me and Qiulan? Leave the second sister at home? "


    After hearing this, Qiuli had to say, "OK, I''ll go too! Brother Qiangzi, too! Let''s all go


    He Wei said with a smile: "let''s go together. We''ll hang out late. We''ll stay at my house tonight and come back tomorrow."


    Qiuli glanced at him with a sneer. What is pretending not to see.


    But orange is very strange. It seems that the interaction between the two people is very different from yesterday. Do you mean that they have spread out everything? She was very curious and wanted to ask, but Cui Zhonglei was there, so she had to restrain her strong curiosity and said in her heart, "I''ll torture you tonight! Be sure to make the second sister tell the truth! Or I''ll lose out! " In any case, she can''t forget how Qiuli cancelled herself and Wansu that day. I always think that one day I will take revenge on the second sister and He Wei. Now all kinds of signs tell her that the opportunity has come!


    Want to reach this, can orange show an enigmatic smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Under the guidance of He Wei and Cui Zhonglei, the three sisters went down to the restaurant to have a typical meal of Beijing cuisine, and then went across the street to Qipan street.


    The number of shops and houses and the density of population that we saw along the way are quite different from the places that people have been to.


    But orange sighed: "it is indeed worthy of the capital! This has seen not seen all gathered here! The shops on both sides are so crowded that they are more prosperous than what we saw in Hangzhou that time. "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "the capital calls the store room" Gallery room ". It is close to the gate of the city, and the corridors and rooms are all built by the government, so that more merchants can open shops here and promote the prosperity of the capital. There''s a big market after that, where people sell meat, vegetables and poultry. "


    Can orange ask: "do not know now market gate closed?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s not the night ban yet. The market must still be open, but there are not many people in it. If you are interested, I can also show you around. "


    But orange shook his head: "I''d better go tomorrow. Now you can show us around the night market. What''s the fun? delicious? Take us to have a taste of snacks, too! "


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned and blurted out: "isn''t it just after dinner?"


    Can orange "Yi" a, ask him: "don''t you know the girl''s family has two stomachs? A small one for dinner, and a big one for snacks? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "are you kidding? How can people have two stomachs? It is said that there are cows -- "


    but orange glared at him:" you are the cow! " Then he pulled Qiulan, "Qiulan, let''s go! Ignore him


    Autumn orchid "ah" A: "how can ignore Zhong Lei elder brother?"


    Cui Zhonglei quickly follows up.


    He Wei and Qiuli are not far behind. He Wei sometimes points to the shops on both sides of the road and tells Qiuli what to sell and where to get the goods. Sometimes I want to pull Qiuli''s hand, but I''ll be honest as soon as she stares at me.


    Orange can occasionally look back at the two of them, eyes stay in what is ready to move the hand, full of meaningful smile.


    Qiuli can''t help it. After Ke orange turned back for the third time, she ran up and asked, "why do you always look back at me?"


    But orange pretends to be silly: "how can I see you? I see the scenery


    Qiuli sneered: "if you have something to say! Why pretend to be stupid! How boring


    Can orange smile way: "you don''t look at me, how to know I look at you?"? I was amused to see someone ready to move, so I just looked at him more. Do you even care about this? "


    Qiuli curled her lips and dropped a sentence: "I''ll settle accounts with you when I get home!" Run forward without saying a word.


    After what to see, busy catch up, mouth advised: "you do not know the way, carefully lost!"


    Qiuli said, "if you lose it, it''s none of your business."


    Why mutter: "what do you say? What does it have to do with me? "


    Cui Zhonglei looked in his eyes, sighed and nodded.


    Can orange ask him: "what do you order?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s nothing. I just feel They''re doing fine, too! " After that, a pair of eyes were staring at Ke orange.


    Can orange be staring at the bottom of his heart, busy way: "good what good Let''s go, let''s find something delicious and interesting


    Cui Zhonglei smiles: "I''ll go now."


    So he led the way in front of him and led the two orange autumn orchids to follow him closely.


    Although the prosperity of the capital is different from that of other places, the curfew is the same, but it is forbidden to go out at three o''clock. So the party spent less than half an hour shopping, ate a few snacks, bought some gadgets, and then went home.


    On the occasion of parting, Cui Zhonglei inquires about Ke Cheng carefully, asking her when the farm is going to start, and if she needs help, etc.


    But orange said: "the land must be turned first, and the stones on the mountain must be picked, and then the whole land will be planted on the thorns There are so many things. I''ll hire someone to do these little things in the field first, and I''ll do my aunt''s work at home first. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "is it sister Qing''er and brother Jiang who want to get married?"


    Can orange nod: "the old lady said, must do it as soon as possible, let them go back to worship their ancestors when the new year."


    After hearing this, Cui Zhonglei immediately asked, "so you''ll go back for the Chinese new year?"


    But without thinking about it, orange nodded: "I want to go back. After all, my elder sister is going to have a baby around October. I''ll be the third aunt then. How can I not go back? You should always give a gift to your nephew. "


    Cui Zhonglei was a little disappointed. He thought he could be with Ke Cheng this year The Lantern Market


    After a while, Cui Zhonglei suddenly asked, "isn''t it true to go back next year Or I can give you a ride, and I want to go to my aunt''s


    Can orange smile way: "that dare feeling is good! It will be lively then! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "lively? Is that the same group going back? "But orange said, "maybe Wansu will come in a few months No, if we go back at the end of the year, maybe he won''t come. He will come to Beijing with us next year. "


    Cui Zhonglei frowned and asked, "what is wan Su doing here?"


    Qiuli pushed away and said to Cui Zhonglei, "Zhong Lei, don''t you know? My third sister is engaged to Wansu! "


    This is like a blast of thunder. Cui Zhonglei''s mind is buzzing after hearing it. He can''t hear what Qiuli said any more. His mind is full of "Ke Cheng and WAN Su are engaged"! What are you? What is it? Engaged? When did this happen?


    Orange can see that he did not speak for a long time, because asked him: "Mr. Cui, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cui Zhonglei was revived by his good family education. He gently shook his head and said with a strong smile: "nothing. I just feel It''s just an accident! You said you and Wansu I didn''t hear you mention it for the first time? "


    But orange put down her heart and said, "it''s not my personal business. I thought I''d tell you about it in a few days. After all, it''s nothing to say about it, isn''t it?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a strong smile: "it''s really nothing. Well, you''re happy, you''re happy. "


    So orange laughed: "I said you are very good!"


    Cui Zhonglei pulled out a smile: "it''s getting late, you Rest early. I Go home first Then he turned and left.


    Why can see orange, and look at Qiuli, busy catch up.


    Seeing them go away, Qiuli suddenly sighed and murmured, "someone will not be able to sleep tonight!"


    Can orange looked at her one eye: "say what!"


    Qiuli said, "it''s nothing. I just have something in my heart I feel sorry for Mr. Cui. "


    Can orange way: "sympathize with what? Mr. Cui and I are wonderful friends! Nothing else. But you, "staring at her, asked with a smile," what''s the matter with you and Dawei? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Qiuli said, "what''s the matter with us! Close the door quickly, let''s go to bed, too After that, he entered the door, tried to close the two doors, turned back and left.


    But orange was too busy to catch up.


    There are only three sisters in such a big house tonight It''s kind of creepy.


    The three men checked the doors and windows of the yard, and then they were together in bed, chatting with each other.


    But orange finally can''t help but ask Qiuli: "second sister, you and Dawei brother What''s going on? "


    Qiuli blushed: "what''s the matter with us?"


    Can orange not believe: "still say you have nothing to do? I saw him holding your hand clearly, you refused two times and gave up the struggle completely. You don''t think I saw it! "


    Qiuli snorted and said, "nonsense! Didn''t we hold hands when we were kids? Sleep Fall on the bed and sleep.


    Can orange where willing to let her sleep, to her armpit under scratch twice, said: "frankly lenient, resist strict!"


    Qiuli said: "nonsense! I''m sleeping Sure enough, I closed my eyes.


    Autumn orchid and orange look at each other, had to blow out the candle.


    In the dark, I heard that Qiuli''s breathing gradually became even.


    But orange thought she was sleeping, so she put down her gossip heart and closed her eyes.


    Who knows, after a long time, in orange is about to fall asleep, Qiuli suddenly said: "three younger sister, I want to go to the border with Dawei brother!"


    "What?" Can orange suddenly awake, "what do you say?"


    Qiuli repeated: "I want to go to the border with Dawei brother?"


    Can orange Huoran sit up: "to which border?"? when? Why don''t I know? "


    Qiuli said, "he told me the night before yesterday that I would go with him!"


    But orange''s astonishment is not small. He says: these two people either don''t play, or they play so much Frontier? What frontier? Are you going to play?


    Qiuli see Qiulan has fallen asleep, then simply get out of bed, pull orange to the outside, what will be said again.


    But after listening, orange said incoherently: "so Are you going to fight Dawei? oh my god! That''s what I said that year! "


    Qiuli said: "you know this is my lifelong wish, and only you know me, understand me and support me. Is that right? "


    Can orange silent for a long time, just way: "second elder sister, this matter also too big! Why don''t you tell your aunt? By the way, where is our aunt? "


    Qiuli said, "my aunt was sent to Dawei''s brother''s house by Mr. Jiang. He thought we were still there tonight."


    Can orange breathed a breath, said: "this matter I said does not calculate, tomorrow must discuss with the young aunt.". In fact, I should go back to my parents and see what they say.... "


    Qiuli said, "where can I wait for them? Brother Dawei said, but the imperial edict will come down in ten days and a half months We have decided. "


    Can orange ask her: "what identity do you follow the army with? Who are you? "


    Qiuli was stunned, blushed and said: "brother Dawei said, he They like me


    But orange thought, "sure it is On the mouth actually asks: "like you enough?"


    Qiuli Leng for a moment: "what else is that?"


    Can orange way: "I don''t care, this matter you don''t say, I also don''t ask, wait for tomorrow and aunt to discuss again make plan!"


    One night without words, the next morning, Li Qing came back from his house, but orange told Li Qing all about Qiuli.


    Li Qing was startled and murmured: "what an autumn pear! I made such a big decision behind my back


    Can orange ask: "little aunt, we count you the biggest here, you pour is to say to see, this matter wants how good?"


    Li Qing said: "what I mean is naturally following Qiuli. It''s her business. She decided in her heart that she would go if she wanted to. Besides, Dawei is not unreliable. He is smart and good tempered. What are you afraid of with him? "


    Qiulan also agreed.


    The autumn pear is full of joy.


    Unique orange thought about it and said: "if not, let''s go to he''s house and sum it up with my parents. It''s better to give the matter of the second sister and Dawei brother. At that time, if the second sister wants to go with her, she''ll go with her. There''s nothing for others to say. After all, she''s an unmarried girl who has gone so far with a man It''s meaningless to teach others to gossip in the future, isn''t it? "


    Li Qing clapped his hands and said, "you are right! It''s my thoughtlessness! That''s the right thing to say. "


    Qiuli said, "this What''s the rush? "


    Can orange way: "pour not I am anxious, I am just afraid of father and mother to blame me and young aunt at that time only!"


    Qiuli pursed her lips and said, "whatever you like! I won''t go


    Can orange strange way: "ah, how can you not go?"? It''s obviously your business. How can you not go? "


    Qiuli said: "I don''t care. I didn''t sleep well last night. Today it''s up to you to toss. You can toss as much as you like. Anyway, I''m going to go to bed!" After that, he ran into the room.Left three people look at each other: who is this person? It''s none of your business? But it was her own business!


    Qiulan said helplessly: "little aunt, third sister, tell me, isn''t it the second sister''s own business? How can we say that we can toss as much as we like?


    But orange shook his head helplessly and said, "what can I do? I have no choice but to have such a second sister on the stall! "


    Li Qing patted his forehead and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the house now."


    Just about to go out, who knows what to do, he Li, his sister-in-law Zhao Qiang came.


    Orange can see their bags, the moment to understand, because they smile inside please.


    After sitting down in the hall, Holly said with a smile, "you know that my family has been fond of Qiuli since childhood. Ha ha, it''s just a matter of time. It''s just that he''s going to fight for a long time. We think that we should make a decision in advance to make him feel at ease. So at the instigation of my parents... "


    Why to see elder sister one eye, smile way: "elder sister, let me say by myself good?"


    Holly said with a smile, "OK, you can do it, you can do it!"


    He said: "I like Qiuli. Qiuli wants to go to the border with me. I''m here to ask for marriage --"


    several people on the scene looked at each other and said: "are you too direct?"


    What is Tao: "isn''t it better to be direct? This is a good thing. Why beat around the Bush? By the way, what about Qiuli? "


    Can orange way: "sleep in inside, say is last night didn''t sleep, this meeting son want to make up sleep."


    After listening, he immediately said, "I''ll go in and have a look." And then he left.


    He Li "ah" A: "other people girl sleep, what do you go in to see?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Why don''t you go back and say, "sister, I haven''t seen Qiuli sleep. We all grew up together. When she was a child, I used to pee for her --"


    but Cheng Fuer sighed, "there''s no privacy. This is the result of childhood childhood and no guess!"


    Why did he suddenly turn his head: "third sister, I tell you, you four sisters, except Xinger, even you and Qiulan - I took care of them for you when I was a child -"


    but orange suddenly changed her face, raised her face to the sky with a long cry, threw a bag of dried fruit on the table, and said: "go to see your fiancee! Take your head, Qiulan and I don''t believe it


    After hearing Ke Cheng''s words, he Li knew that their nephews had already discussed with each other. She said with a smile, "Ke Cheng, don''t believe me. Dawei and I grew up in Xinghua village. My mother - your second mother has always been close to your mother, so you did not come to play together when you were a few children. Dawei has been a good person since childhood. He always likes to teach children. In the past, he used to pull you with his left hand and Qiuli with his right hand to teach you to read and read. But when you were a child, you were far less studious than Qiuli. As time goes on, Dawei devoted himself to teaching Qiuli, and left you in the cold. "


    Zhao Qiang then said: "so Dawei and Qiuli are together all day, and you lead Qiulan to play every day. Ah. Third sister, I can''t believe it. How did you grow up like that when you were a child? How strange


    Can orange ask: "what did I look like when I was a child?"


    Zhao Qiang said: "let others bully you!"


    Can orange ask again: "that I grew up again what appearance?"


    Zhao Qiang thought about it and said, "have you grown up As you can see, she has become a well-known three girls


    Can orange then smile, because ask he Li: "Lilly elder sister, what does elder brother elder sister mean?"


    He Li said: "my parents always like Qiuli. They always take her as their daughter''s pain. Now they want to kiss her. It''s too late for them to be happy. What else do they want? My mother said that if Qiuli doesn''t feel too hard, she is willing to go out with Dawei. They don''t care about young people''s affairs. They just hope they are well. Anti zhengdawei doesn''t have to go to the battlefield. He is only responsible for strategizing. "


    Can orange nod: "little aunt and I also mean that."


    "That''s just right," Holly said. It''s said that we have to leave in ten days. I''m afraid it''s too late to tell your parents. "


    Li Qing said, "my sister and brother-in-law, I don''t care if I tell you. In Beijing, I''m the boss of the three of them. You can ask me if you have anything to do in the future! "


    Can orange way: "little aunt, wait for two elder sisters to go out with big for elder brother, we also should busy your business.". When you marry Mr. Jiang Ah, isn''t it just me and Qiulan left in this room? oh my god! How can I live in such a big house? "


    Holly said, "my mother said that I will take you two to live together."


    Can orange shake head: "I this thing is more, went to your home afraid is inconvenient."


    Holly said, "what''s the point? Anyway, sooner or later everyone will be a family! Besides, it''s close to Jiangfu for you to move in, so it''s convenient for you to walk around with qinger. There''s no reason for you two girls to live in such a big house, is there? I''ll put it on hold for the time being and come back every three to five. I''ll move here next year or when your parents come! "


    Li Qing also felt reasonable, because he said: "orange, I think Lily is right. We are helpless in Beijing. We should have walked around often. Now we are a family, so we should be closer. If I go into Jiang''s house and only leave you two at home, how can I do it? I must be worried. So it''s better for you to move to Ho''s house. In this way, I think it''s much closer to see you. "


    He Li also said: "that''s the truth. He''s living on the street, and Jiang''s house is at the end of the street. You don''t need to go back and forth for a quarter of an hour! But it''s going to take a lot of work to get here, and it''s going to take about two quarters of an hour to get there. It''s not a busy time. "


    Orange can clearly say that "busy time" is "traffic jam", or "traffic jam" is more appropriate.


    Qiulan heard for a long time, also feel reasonable, because shaking orange''s arm begged: "third sister, you should, we two live in such a big house, I''m really afraid!"


    But orange had to answer.


    Holly was overjoyed and said immediately, "what are you waiting for? Pack up at once


    But orange said: "I want to talk to Mr. Cui about this..."


    Just then, who knows Cui Zhonglei is coming.


    As soon as he entered the door, he said with a smile, "here I am."


    But orange was worried yesterday that when he learned that he was engaged to Wansu, he would I''m not happy. Now it seems nothing! It seems that Mr. Cui really only regards himself as a friend, but he''s just a multi minded man. Because said with a smile: "Mr. Cui, look at you! Is there a happy event? "


    Mr. Cui didn''t explain. He just laughed and said, "it''s nothing. What are you talking about? "


    Li Qing will Qiuli said, Cui Zhonglei a "sure" expression, said with a smile: "this is just right. Can orange, move to he Zhai, so I want to find you also convenient. By the way, didn''t you say yesterday that you would hire people to dig up the land and circle the land and the mountains? Shall I take you to hire someone later? "But orange is very happy. He thought Cui Zhonglei would never come again! Now he even took the initiative to mention it. He was too busy to thank him: "Mr. Cui, you''ve come in time! It''s just rain in time, song Gongming! "


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "who is song Gongming


    Can orange busy way: "ha ha, a friend of mine, ha ha, a friend of Baihua town."


    Qiulan asked suspiciously, "third sister, when did you have a friend named song Gongming? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Can orange "ha ha" smile way: "this friend, only elder brother Qin knows. Once, brother Qin and Mr. Lin and I worked together to find out what happened to shopkeeper Tong. Wan Su told us. Yes, that''s what Wansu told us. "


    Qiulan asked, "what did brother Wansu tell you? I''ll ask him next time. "


    Can orange "hello" A: "is that necessary?"


    Qiulan muttered: "the nickname of timely rain is too strange. I have to ask brother Wansu if he can show me the timely rain."


    But orange reluctantly breathed a breath, said: "whatever you like!" I thought that maybe she would forget it in a few days. I can''t help regretting why she had to talk nonsense? What''s the explanation? This explanation must be mixed with some lies. A lie needs several lies to circle, and then it gradually deviates from the direction. In the end, even she doesn''t know which one is true or which one is false!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Qiuli is settled. His four nephews have also moved to he''s house. Li Qing and Mr. Jiang''s wedding date is set on June 28. He Bing said that he has to get things done before July. There is ghost''s day in July, which is unlucky. That''s what the old lady meant. Li Qing has no objection either. After all, her affair with Mr. Jiang has been settled several years ago, and she has already accepted the bracelet and gold phoenix hairpin from the old lady of the Jiang family.


    He''s mother gave Qiu Li another engagement keepsake from he''s family. It turned out to be an extremely exquisite silver bracelet, which is said to be a family heirloom.


    As soon as Qiuli got her hand, she put it on her wrist. She didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but she was surprised: the second sister acted more openly and boldly than herself! About myself and WAN su It''s still very secretive. First, I''m afraid that people will ask me more questions, such as "how did you get engaged when you were so young?" second, I''m afraid that close friends around me will be disappointed, such as Cui Zhonglei. If you let him know, how can he never help himself again?


    Orange can feel shame for their own ideas, hesitated for two days, fortunately Qiuli help to say it, he also boldly admitted.


    It''s just that Mr. Cui didn''t have the sadness he expected and didn''t abandon her!


    It seems that he completely regards himself as a good friend. In the past, he was very thoughtful!


    So Ke Cheng decided to treat Mr. Cui as his best friend with a different surname!


    Later, with the help of Cui Zhonglei, Ke Cheng hired dozens of people to encircle all the fields and mountains in the suburbs of Beijing. In addition to planting a row of thorns outside, he also erected a circle of carnation railings. The railings with thorns are one and a half people high. Before the thorns grow, this circle of carnation railings is enough to protect this large area of land from being harmed by naughty boys.


    The stones on the mountain are also better, but orange will lead Qiulan to see the progress every day.


    Cui Zhonglei will go with them in his spare time.


    After ten days, the day for Qiuli and He Wei to go to war is coming.


    But orange is not happy. How long have you been in Beijing? Second sister is going to the border with Dawei? She''s just a girl under seventeen! Moreover, the field has just been settled, and the new Baihua farm has just planted a circle of thorns. All kinds of industries are waiting for prosperity!


    When will the second sister come back?


    The farm is short of such a powerful helper as the second sister -


    but orange is a little worried.


    But when she saw that Qiuli was full of expectation, she had to bury all these words in her heart and said, "go, go, second sister, you are happy!"


    Qiuli bared her teeth and asked, "do you remember what we said that year?"


    Can orange way: "we two said a lot to go, don''t know you ask is that sentence?"


    Qiuli said: "dream! When I ask you what your dream is, you say that you can do business all over the world to benefit the rich. You also asked me, I said my dream is to lead the army to fight one day. You said at that time that my dream was too far away to realize in my life. "


    But orange said with a smile: "you know, dreams still have to be there. In case they come true accidentally?"


    Qiuli said, "who said it isn''t? I said at that time that even if it could not be realized in my life, it would be a lot of fun for my second aunt and grandmother to stay at home every day. Now, the second aunt has been eliminated by us. As for grandma, she is not stupid. We are far away now. It''s good to be out of sight and out of mind. Let''s not talk about her


    Can orange "um", and said: "second sister, you are leaving tomorrow Don''t you have anything to say to me? "


    Qiuli thought for a moment and said, "third sister, when I leave, it''s about the farm It''s going to be hard for you! I know it''s unfair to you and Qiulan that I leave like this. But You know me. If I can go to the border for a war in my life, I will be shut up at home for the rest of my life from now on


    But orange said, "what are you talking about? We are sisters. There is nothing hard or not. I just hope you Don''t lose your temper outside. Think more about what happens. We are still waiting for you at home. And Our nephew will be born in a few months. You must remember to prepare gifts. "


    Qiuli nodded every time she heard a sentence. Later, her eyes were red.


    Can orange but at this time a bad smile, said: "the last point - from the mood to the ceremony! Don''t do anything out of the ordinary! "


    Qiuli blushed and hit her: "what nonsense! What kind of person am I, your second sister? "


    But orange said, "it''s hard to say. After all, there''s a word in the world called "you can''t help yourself", right? What''s more, you are indifferent. Who knows you


    Qiuli snorted coldly and said, "take care of yourself! I won''t do that anyway! "


    Can orange way: "you won''t, I won''t even more!"


    The two sisters talked and laughed for a while, and then went back to their rooms to sleep in the third shift.


    Qiuli saw the neat luggage on the ground, and thought of what she was separated from. She was expecting and worried. That kind of worry came from her curiosity and uneasiness about the unknown world. From tomorrow on, she will follow him on his journey to the West. This journey will be far away from her family, and I don''t know when she will return.Thinking of this, where can Qiuli sleep?


    She turned over and sat up, took her shoes to the table, picked up the light, and took a book to read.


    After only two pages, the door was knocked.


    She said through the door, "what are you doing?"


    He Weidao: "Qiuli, it''s me."


    Qiuli said, "I know it''s you. What''s the matter?"


    He Wei said, "open the door for me."


    Qiuli said, "it''s already midnight. I can''t open the door for you. If you have a word, you can say it tomorrow."


    He Wei added: "I''ll just say it!"


    Qiuli had to get up to open the door, looked at him and said, "if you have a word, just say it!"


    He Wei flushed a smile: "also have no words, I just want to see you one eye again sleep."


    Qiuli rolled her eyes and closed the door without saying a word.


    Why was he almost knocked? He touched his nose and said, "how can you slam the door?"


    Qiuli said, "what''s the matter? We''re leaving tomorrow. Don''t we have to sleep? When you knock on my door in the middle of the night, what''s Ann thinking? "


    He Wei said: "Qiuli, how can we say that we are engaged, right? Is it OK to say a few words? "


    Qiuli said, "so what? In a word, if I say no, I can''t


    Why muttered: "I can talk to you in the evening before I''m engaged. Now I can''t even see you when I''m engaged! If I knew it, I would not be engaged... "


    Qiuli jerked open the door: "what did you say?"


    He said, "nothing, nothing. You sleep, you sleep, and I''ll go back to my room to sleep, too! " Then he ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Send off the autumn pear, orange autumn orchid can be regarded as completely in he zhaian next home.


    He Li and Zhao Qiang always treat Ke Cheng as their own sisters. Now he Fu and he Mu treat them very well, so they get along very happily.


    During this period of time, Ke Cheng ran to the wasteland in the suburbs of Beijing almost every day. No matter picking stones or planting thorns, she would bow herself. Not to mention turning over and straightening.


    As for Li Qing''s marriage, Jiang''s second uncle and his wife are responsible for it, and his father and his mother are also responsible for it. Later, orange Qiulan, the two nieces, seem to have nothing to do with each other. From time to time, Jiang''s house leads Jiang Xiaoxiao to find Cui Zhonglei and run to the wasteland in the suburbs of Beijing. Jiang Xiaoxiao follows Cheng more and more, and talks more and more. Later, he says that he has grown up It''s better to follow the third aunt to farm!


    After hearing this, Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "if you can grow the land as well as your third aunt, I will praise you too."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "why not? Third aunt said that if I am outstanding in the future, she will choose me as the successor! "


    Can orange listen to, touch his head way: "you promise three aunts to work hard, three aunts promise to choose you to be successor in the future!"


    It''s not everything that goes well.


    When the land in the outskirts of Beijing turned to 7788, a group of scoundrels came from nowhere. They insisted that Ke Cheng and others occupied the land and wanted to go to the government to sue them.


    The hired man was so scared that he immediately ran to Ho''s house to report.


    But orange was flustered. He and Li Qing raced to the outskirts of Beijing. Only then did he see a dozen scoundrels standing in the middle of the field, throwing the turned up soil out of the bamboo fence.


    When the scoundrels saw two girls coming, they were funny and unexpected. They immediately came up and surrounded their nephews and said, "Oh, there''s no man in charge at home? How come it''s the girl''s turn to show her face? "


    Some said: "maybe these two girls just show their faces. Don''t they rush to greet their brothers?"


    After listening, everyone burst out laughing.


    But orange was not in a hurry. He just said, "you guys, I''ve rented this piece of land from Yahang. I still have contract documents on me."


    After hearing this, the man looked up and down, and said, "with the contract? With you? Little girl, take it out


    Can orange way: "this meeting son I take out, if be torn by you, am I not have injustice to have no place to sue?"


    "What do you want to do? I say it''s mine, you say it''s yours. Who has the final say? There''s no contract to show me! "


    Can orange way: "I look back to you, but not now."


    Just then, boss Tang of Yahang had already arrived. As soon as he got off the horse, he yelled and said, "Oh! Little brothers, why are you here? "


    The gangsters met him and asked with a smile, "how''s boss Tang? How many of our brothers have you rented out the land


    Boss Tang said, "where can I hide it? This piece of land has already passed the Ming Road! It belongs to our dental profession! Now Miss Zhao''s family from the South want to rent it at a moderate price, so I rent it to them. It''s been more than half a month since we rented it out! I wonder if you guys What are you doing here today? "


    The leader said: "boss Tang, it''s immoral of you to do so! It was agreed at the beginning that the business in the dental shop was half for one person, and you rented out the land. Why didn''t our family receive any news? If it wasn''t for someone saying that there were people digging the land here, our head of the family would still be in the dark! Don''t you embezzle all these commissions? "


    Boss Tang said quickly: "big brother, you are in charge of the family Alas! That''s right. But when you were in power, you said that you would only take three years'' interest. How many years have passed now? How can he make 50% profit on every business? I have to eat and support my friends, don''t I? "


    The leader snorted coldly and said, "tell us about this! What''s the use of telling me? The head of the family said, if you don''t give 50% of the profits of this piece of land to us, he will let us make trouble here every day! It makes you restless! At that time, the girl angrily broke the contract, and she didn''t rent the land. If you want to pay for it, aren''t you unable to get it at all? If I were you, I would go home and get money to be my leader now! Only in this way can we make peace and wealth! "


    Boss Tang sighed: "it''s a real trouble I really am! Alas! Elder brother, go back and tell your boss that I''ll come to your house tomorrow! Just please don''t come here again to harm other people''s land! It''s not easy for people to turn the floor, is it? What''s more, this piece of wasteland is not wanted by anyone. Now it''s hard for someone to rent it. I''ve been studying Buddhism for a few days, and I hope you''ll hold high your hand. Don''t come to trouble again, will you? "


    The leader said: "it''s easy to say, as long as you send the money in time?"


    Then he asked Ke Cheng with a smile: "girl, how much do you spend on renting this land?"


    Can orange way: "two hundred Wen one mu, lease signed ten years."


    The man pointed his fingers for a long time and exclaimed, "my dear, this year 500 mu land is one hundred Liang, ten years down is not one thousand liang? Boss Tang, in this way, don''t you know that we are in charge of 500 taels of silver? oh my god! Five hundred taels can buy a second house! Boss Tang, you black heartBoss Tang''s face turned from red to white, and finally said: "you go back and let your boss wait. I''ll come to the door tomorrow to apologize!"


    The gang of thugs got the right word, and then said: "I knew today, why did I have to do it at the beginning?" He went out laughing and kicking.


    Cui Zhonglei and Jiang Ershu arrived just at this time. They got off their horses, looked at the ten or so people in front of them, frowned and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    The leader saw that Cui Zhonglei was just a young man, and his clothes were too expensive to go anywhere. He thought that he was not a big man, so he held the grass leaf in his mouth and shook his legs and said, "what''s the matter with you? Who are you? Give me your name Then he turned back and said, "that girl, yes, I mean you. Boss Tang hasn''t solved this problem for me for a day. You can''t move this piece of land! You can''t turn it! Otherwise, I''ll push all your railings and thorns away! "


    Can orange busy run to come over, the matter to Cui Zhonglei said a pass.


    Cui Zhonglei then said to the man, "I''m Cui Zhonglei, Deputy Minister of water conservancy. May I have your name, please?"


    That man is just a gangster. What''s his name? Now hearing Cui Zhonglei''s name, he turned pale and said, "you Are you Mr. Cui who built water conservancy for the emperor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Cui Zhonglei smiles: "it''s me."


    How many people don''t know about the famous Dushui supervisor, Mr. Cui? After all, the flood almost flooded the whole capital! Thanks to Mr. Cui''s drawing, Xu Shaoqing re supervised the renovation according to the drawing. In the third year, even if the flood was more serious, there was no water in the capital


    At that time, the emperor Longyan was very happy. He rewarded Mr. Cui with 100 liang of gold, and made an exception to employ him as the Deputy Shaoqing of the capital water supervisor. It is said that Mr. Cui was less than 15 years old that year


    Is it true that the young man in plain cloth is Mr. Cui? That''s a blind man!


    A gang of thugs rush to embrace the boxing way: "it''s Mr. Cui! Disrespect, disrespect! This girl - is she the son''s family


    Cui Zhonglei said: "yes, these two girls are my excellent friends."


    After hearing this, the Hun said hastily: "since you are a friend of the young master, you are also our friend. This field Zhao girl, you love how to turn over, how to turn, you has the final say! "


    Can orange way: "since so, that Tang boss''s business......"


    The gangster was embarrassed and said, "I can''t be the master of the business between boss Tang and our boss I''ll leave it to the two of them to discuss. But please don''t worry, Miss Zhao. No matter how and when boss Tang and our leader discuss, the land is still in the hands of the girl! Don''t you have a contract? Girls can do whatever they want. All of us are in charge of girls! After that, if someone comes to trouble the girl, she just shouts to the Ni''er family near the crooked necked willow tree at the end of Renyi Lane in the city! "


    Can orange ask: "you are Ni er?"


    The gangster waved his hand: "girl, I''m joking. I''m Ni San and Ni Er is my second brother."


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile: "your family won''t have a Ni four?"


    The gangster said quickly: "how can I? Isn''t Ni Si dead? Ah, Miss Zhao, I don''t mean to curse you. "


    Can orange way: "I know, since nothing, then I let the guys continue to dig the ground?"


    Ni sanlai nodded and ran away. When he passed by Jiang Ershu, he asked: "this gentleman, I see you are very talented. I don''t know where you are? Are you Xu Shaoqing? "


    Jiang Er Shu smiles: "my surname is Jiang."


    Ni San went away with a laugh.


    When the ten or so people ran away, orange asked, "Why are you here?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Qiulan ran to Jiangfu in a panic. It happened that I was coming to find you. When I met her, I came to have a look."


    Li qingchong spat at the crowd and said with a sneer, "I''m sorry for you! It''s ridiculous! Second brother, why don''t you tell him you are a big businessman? So that his eyes can fall out? "


    Second uncle Jiang shook his head and said with a smile, "why, this man in the world should forgive others. Qing''er, you can''t even compare with the orange. It''s time to be restrained. "


    Li Qing said, "I''m different from Ke Cheng. I''m just like this. I can''t change it."


    Jiang Er Shu laughed: "well, you are really different. I wish I liked it. What do I care so much about? "


    At this time, boss Tang was able to put in a word: "so you are Mr. Cui? It''s amazing! It turns out that Mr. Cui is so young! "


    But orange said: "yes, he is Mr. Cui. Boss Tang, what''s going on? "


    Boss Tang said, "it''s a long story. You''d better go back with me first."


    The four of them followed boss Tang back to the reception room of Yahang. Boss Tang made a pot of good tea in person, and then he told the story in the fragrance of tea.


    Six years ago.


    At that time, boss Tang was only in his early thirties, and after several years of marriage, he still achieved nothing. He was very confused. Although he had some family background, his parents were strict when he was young, and he didn''t know what to do.


    It was only after his parents died that he planned to open a dental shop, rent houses and fields, and earn some money from them.


    At this time, how can we do dental work in the capital without any background? Fortunately, he had an uncle who had something to do with the yamen, so he helped him get the license.


    Boss Tang is timid and does not dare to argue with others. He has been bullied by his peers several times. It''s really hard to do business. Later, when he was bullied by his peers, he met a "hun hun" named Liang Yan. At that time, Liang Yan came up to fight against injustice and nearly hit his peers with a brick, which almost didn''t scare boss Tang to death. The colleague was afraid and left quickly, so the business went to boss Tang. But Liang Yan fainted on the ground because he broke his head. Boss Tang quickly ordered a man to help him carry him in, and then asked for medical treatment.


    After two hours, Liang Yan woke up. Boss Tang was very grateful for his help. Seeing that he had no father or mother, he was miserable and took him as a clerk.


    Liang Yan is good at Kung Fu. He has a fiery temper, but he is very good at coaxing people. After a long time, he coaxed many guests back.


    When boss Tang saw that he was in his early twenties, he wanted to help him, so he told him to do a good job. At the end of the year, he would share 20% of his bonus in addition to his salary, so that he could save more money for his wife.Liang Yan is also proud of himself. Since then, he has tried his best to attract guests. By the end of the year, he has given boss Tang one or two hundred Liang dividends.


    Originally, Liang Yan didn''t know how much money boss Tang could earn. Only then did he realize that boss Tang could earn so much a year! If he only gives himself two hundred taels of achievement, doesn''t he have more than a thousand taels of silver? Most of the thousand Liang are brought by themselves!


    In the past few years, how many customers have you brought to him? But he only gave himself two hundred liang? That''s too dark!


    Liang Yan is not reconciled, but it is difficult to put forward, so he chooses to leave without saying goodbye.


    Boss Tang has been looking for Liang Yan for quite a few days. It turns out that with this capital, he has opened another black tooth shop and secretly started the business of reselling houses, renting land and selling fields.


    Can orange hear here, busy ask: "boss Tang, what is black tooth line?"


    Boss Tang said, "it''s a dental shop without official license."


    At that time, boss Tang asked him why he left without saying goodbye?


    Liang Yan hummed and hawed. It took a long time for him to say what he thought. Boss Tang was stupid at that time. Seeing that he had no father or mother, he thought that if he continued to do this, he might be seized by the government sooner or later, and he might not be able to go to jail for a lawsuit! It''s better for me to be kind again. After all, he helped me at the beginning, didn''t he? He advised: "you still come back! I know you are anxious to get married, and you don''t have any money to support you. Well, you''ll still come back, and I''ll give you 30% from now on! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Liang Yan said: "I want 50%! I only need three years. For the next three years, I will do the same as before. After three years, I will not do it when I become a family. "


    Boss Tang had a brain pumping and answered on the spot.


    Three years later, Liang Yan did make a lot of money from boss Tang, which was enough for him to live a lifetime.


    But Liang Yan was not satisfied. Although he left, he still hired some gangsters to make trouble every so often. He asked boss Tang for money. He said that many of the guests were brought back by him in the past, and now he has to share half of his profits when he renews the lease.


    Dental shop is to open the door to do business, always noisy how can it? Boss Tang has a good temper and admits it every time. He asks people to send the money to him and tells himself: "this is the last time!"


    Over and over again, year after year, three years later, Liang Yan is still inflexible, just as he was then.


    Boss Tang sighed: "I don''t know why I have such a person!"


    Can orange way: "this is the story of Mr. Dongguo and wolf!"


    Boss Tang said: "I am too. I have to swallow my words. That''s why he has the courage to advance. Alas! That''s all. It''s a blessing to suffer losses. Forget it. I''ll send the money tomorrow, so that he won''t come to me again! "


    But orange said: "boss Tang, according to me, you spoiled him! As a boss, how can you let employee stock ownership surpass you? You didn''t build up your prestige from the beginning, and you used the wrong people. Yes, Liang Yan has some merits, but you should not continue to use him when you know that others are not good! This is the first point. Second, you let him get 50% of the annual profit, which is equal to you. Then you and he have no boundaries between the shopkeeper and the guy, so is it not because he has the final say? Finally, he has left. What do you want him to do? For people like him, you should report to the official! "


    Boss Tang said, "didn''t he do it in my shop? He also helped me in those years I remember my old love... "


    Can orange way: "he first time helps you matter, you already paid off! So if you''re blackmailed, you''re asking for it. "


    Jiang Er Shu looked at her and said in a low voice, "what are you talking about?"


    But Li Qing said, "I agree with the third sister! Liang Yan doesn''t want to blackmail you. Why do you want to blackmail you? It''s self - inflicted, isn''t it? "


    Boss Tang said: "it''s not that I don''t want to report to the government, it''s just that Isn''t my yamen relationship broken? My relatives are gone. Liang Yan is also a horizontal man. He always pays money to hire gangsters to stop him. I can''t help it! "


    Li Qing said: "if he knows how to pay to hire gangsters, don''t you know how to pay to be a rascal? If you fight against him, he won''t be afraid once or twice, and he''ll be bored the third time. After all, it''s his fault first, isn''t it? "


    Boss Tang waved his hand: "I can''t use it! I can''t make it! It''s insulting! How can I do such a thing? "


    Li Qing caressed his hand and said, "it''s not good, it''s not good. Boss Tang, I think you''d better give the money to others."


    Boss Tang sighed and said nothing.


    Cui Zhonglei frowned and said, "isn''t this bullying? Boss Tang, this is my famous post. You take it to the small Yamen in charge of this area tomorrow, and let the steward visit Liang Yan''s house once to see if he has a long memory! "


    Boss Tang was overjoyed. He took it respectfully and said, "thank you, Mr. Cui! Thank you, Mr. Cui


    Cui Zhonglei waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Boss Tang said: "don''t worry, Miss Zhao. I promise that all the land in the suburbs of Beijing will be well turned in half a month! You said to plant trees on the mountain, and I''ll help you dig all the pits! You don''t need any money... "


    Can orange way: "that how line?"? This account should be clearly separated. "


    Boss Tang said, "do you know the weight of this famous post, Mr. Cui? I''m sure Liang Yan won''t want the money even if I send it to his door tomorrow! In this way, Miss Zhao, you have saved me more than 500 taels of silver! I don''t dare to steal this sum of money, so I''ll hire someone to dig a hole, dig the ground and pick up stones for you! "


    Li Qing said with a smile: "boss Tang, it''s strange that you know how to repay your kindness!"


    Boss Tang hugged his fist and said, "if a person doesn''t know how to repay his kindness, isn''t it just like a pig or a dog?"


    The party bid farewell to boss Tang and went to he''s house.


    Jiang Er Shu just stares at can orange way at this time: "the little girl''s family''s show off what strong!"


    Can orange on horseback Zheng Zheng: "I show off what strong?"


    Second uncle Jiang said, "no matter what, two people will come here on horseback! What if those ten or so thugs drag you away? " He glared at Li Qing again, "Qing''er, you too. I don''t mean you. You are much older than Ke orange. How can you be the same as her? She''s still very young, aren''t you? You have to be a little older than her, don''t you? But who knows you''re hotter than her! If something happens to you two, what shall we do? What do you want me to tell you? "


    Li Qing said, "isn''t it that nothing happened?"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "according to what you mean, do you have to wait for something to happen?"Li Qing waved his hand in a hurry: "where can I have it? Second brother, you misunderstood! Ah, no, second brother. You just said I''m mature and prudent. Why am I so old? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "now you are talking about serious business. Why do you care about these unimportant details?"


    Li Qing said: "it''s not trivial. It can be seen that you are clearly saying that I am old. Second brother, do you know? But orange said that it is extremely impolite and disrespectful to talk about a girl''s age in front of her family. As a girl who has never been in the cabinet, I have the right to refute you and correct you. And you owe me a solemn apology. "


    Jiang Er Shu shook his head: "I''ve convinced you," and pointed to Ke Cheng: "I''ve convinced you too! Let''s go, Zhong Lei. We don''t see eye to eye with them. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "brother Jiang, you go first. I''ll take them back. "


    Jiang Er Shu hears the speech, then raises the horse to go first.


    When he went away, Cui Zhonglei said, "orange, it''s too dangerous for you to do this. Those gangsters don''t have the power in their eyes. When they see that you are a girl''s family, they may have evil thoughts in their hearts. After that, if you want to go to the farm again, you''d better shout elder brother Zhao Qiang! "


    Can orange quickly nodded: "I know, but today Lily sister is not comfortable, Qiangzi brother to take care of her, my aunt and I were anxious for a moment, this ran out in a hurry. Don''t worry, there won''t be a second time. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "just know. You don''t know how scared I was when I came all the way! Lest you be bullied! Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise, I can''t forgive myself anyway! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    This words in orange obedience but have some meaning, because said: "Cui childe I don''t know what you''re going to say! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "don''t get me wrong! We are friends after all. If we are friends, we should care for each other, right? You''ll be upset if something happens to me, won''t you? "


    Can orange "ha ha" smile: "yes, so you must not have an accident!"


    After Ni Er led the mob to smash the farm, the field was soon turned over under the supervision of boss Tang.


    Can orange personally led a group of men to gather all the land, the East water wet the ground, sprinkled a lot of rapeseed from home, this way: "this batch of rapeseed, wait for the harvest!"


    But there is a drawback in this farm. There is no running water. Although there is a shallow stream winding at the foot of the mountain, if you want to supply 500 mu of farmland It''s a little difficult.


    Cui Zhonglei knew about Ke Cheng''s troubles and said, "what''s the matter? This land can dig well! Just dig a few deep wells around the farm and use the water truck to irrigate it, won''t it


    Can orange big joy: "Oh! It''s yours! Does that make you think of it? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "what''s the point? Have you forgotten what I do? In addition, you can do without digging a well. Isn''t there a shallow stream at the foot of the mountain? Although the water is a little shallow, it is unknown that there will be water after a deep excavation. If you don''t believe it, let''s have a try? "


    But orange said with a smile: "who are you? You are our Cui Shaoqing. Of course I believe you. It''s up to you! Dig! I''ll have someone dig it tomorrow! "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "how can I invite you? Don''t you just ask boss Tang to help hire people? But we must pay him that. "


    Can orange way: "you rest assured, I am absolutely indispensable to his wages.". By the way, aren''t you always trouble free? Why did you give the famous post to boss Tang? "


    Cui Zhonglei saw her eyes burning, because he said: "what is there, but I think Liang Yan is a white eyed wolf after listening to him. I sympathize with boss Tang in my heart."


    But orange said, "no! You must be for me. You can''t accompany us to the farm every day. I''m afraid if these things happen again, if you can''t take care of them, how can we have an accident? But boss Tang is different. He has been in dental business for many years. He is kind and honest, and has no bad heart. Just watch him treat Liang Yan. So you want to sell your personal feelings to him. I hope he can help him with everything when you are away, right


    Cui Zhonglei did not deny it, but said, "you like to guess other people''s minds."


    Can orange smile to ask: "that I have guessed?"


    Cui Zhonglei smiles: "guess for yourself. Well, go back. Your aunt will get married in a few days. Don''t run out these days! "


    But orange said, "I know. It''s just that we''ve just come to Beijing, and we have a lot to do Ah, I feel like I went back eight years ago. I want to do it again


    Cui Zhonglei then asked her, "why do you feel discouraged?"


    Can orange shake head: "how possible! I don''t know how to write "disheartened"! Is everything difficult at the beginning! I know. What''s the point? Could it be harder than eight years ago? No way. It''s better now. After all, there are all kinds of silver. It''s just a little more thought. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you just know. Now you rent a large area of land, which is quite eye-catching, so you have to be more careful when you go in and out. "


    But orange said, "where do I live! be not afraid of! I also put my valuables in he''s house. There are no valuables in that house. Besides, it''s the house you bought with your help, so you don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "the public security in that area is very good. Don''t be afraid. Every time you go to a nightclub, there is a patrol of the government and army. How dare the ordinary thieves move under the eyes of the government and army? So don''t be afraid. No house, no official residence. Don''t be afraid. I''m worried that if you run around the city every day, you''ll be in trouble if you''re targeted by someone who has a heart. "


    Can orange way: "you don''t have to worry about this, I tell you, I rarely come out by myself, generally I will let autumn orchid, strong son elder brother accompany."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I discussed with brother Jiang yesterday. I think you should buy a housekeeper and a maid to look after your home. After all, we don''t have the time to watch you every day. It''s good to have two boys following you."


    Can orange "ah" A: "won''t it? Isn''t that capitalism? There are people watching It''s boring. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "you have to get used to this kind of life sooner or later! It''s not too late to get used to it. "


    But orange asked, "why do I get used to it sooner or later? I don''t have to get used to it


    Cui Zhonglei was shocked and speechless. He said: "I mean, you have to hire people when your business is big, don''t you? It''s impossible to do everything by yourself. In this way, where are you or what farmer? It''s just a guy! "


    "Can orange way:" I am a fellow originally! Ha ha, OK. I''m not stubborn with you. Buy it, just buy people It sounds creepy. Where to buy it? "Cui Zhonglei said: "go to renyazi market! Shall I take you


    But orange waved his hand: "just pick someone to buy this kind of thing I can''t do it. Why don''t you and uncle Jiang run for me? No matter Buy two little brothers and a big cook That''s enough! No, we''re living in a house now. What does the cooking lady do? You''d better move back and buy it later! "


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "don''t you buy a girl to serve you?"


    Can orange way: "I and autumn orchid have hand have foot of, where still need what person to wait on?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s necessary to run errands. After all, after the new year, once you move back, there must be a way, right? Every time someone comes, you have to run out of the house by yourself. It''s too troublesome to open and close the door. And every time we used to have to shout at the door to break your throat before you came out, it was hard work. It''s not the same with the door. When we arrive, the door will give us a direct report! Do you think so? "


    Can orange way: "OK, you say to need a few directly?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "one door, two girls, one or two boys, one cooking lady - at least five."


    Can orange ask again: "how does this month money calculate?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Auntie girl is not expensive, five Liang to eight Liang silver each -"


    but orange smacks his tongue: "my God! So that''s how much money we can buy and sell people? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    Cui Zhonglei continued: "male servant, will be relatively expensive, ten Liang silver."


    Can orange ask: "ten Liang silver bought out a male servant?"? Is a living person worth such a little money? "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and sighed: "all the girls and boys in Yazi''s hands are from famine. It''s good to have a full meal. How can they care about selling themselves as slaves?"


    Can orange two hands sweep the goose bumps on the body mutually, sigh a way: "my God, too terrible!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "what''s terrible? This is what it is these days. Tomorrow, brother Jiang and I will take you and Qiulan to buy


    "Can orange way:" is not agreed that I will not go? You and uncle Jiang just replace me. I''ll give you the silver. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "after people buy it, you''ll order it. It''s better for you two sisters to choose it by themselves. Well, brother Jiang is very busy recently. I''ll pick you two up tomorrow morning and find someone to buy your teeth. I''ll ask someone to help me find a dentist. "


    But orange said, "OK. But I won''t buy the cook and the door. I''ll move back later. "


    Early the next morning, Cui Zhonglei asked people to drive a carriage to pick up the orange sisters and go to the renyazi market in the south of the city.


    In less than half an hour, the carriage stopped.


    Cui Zhonglei leads the two sisters to a large courtyard under the leadership of the dentist.


    In Ke Cheng''s opinion, the courtyard is a quadrangle courtyard. When you walk in, there are rooms on all sides, and there is a large open space about the size of a basketball court in the middle.


    I heard the granny say: "young master, young lady, I tell you, there are hundreds of people here! Girls, boys, old and young, all of them


    Qiulan said: "hundreds of people? Where are so many rooms? "


    She said with a smile, "my eldest lady! Where can I sleep in one bedroom? But they''re all Datong shops. It''s nice to have a bed and quilt in a room with more than a dozen people! "


    Can orange ask: "aunt, where do you buy so many people to keep?"


    The granny said, "Ouch! Miss, you don''t know the market! Where can I buy this? Many foreigners want to live in Beijing! Some of them are self-employed. Some of them are poor in their families. They just come out to look for jobs to support Laozi. "


    Can orange "Oh" a, and asked: "that sell the body is where to come from?"


    "Some of them have been resold several times, and some of them are poor enough to be exposed at home, so they have sold the little girl! Miss, let me tell you something. Some of the girls here have been taken over! "


    Can orange one Zheng: "what is to call collect to use?"


    The granny laughed so that the powder on her face was about to fall off: "Miss, don''t you even know this? When I heard this, I gave a dry cough and interrupted the granny''s words: "Auntie, let''s see the person first."


    Granny took a look at Cui Zhonglei and said with a smile, "naturally, I do what the master says. Come on, come with me, and you''ll find what you like! "


    Qiulan asked, "brother Zhonglei, what is collection?"


    But orange also asked: "Mr. Cui, what is the use?"


    Cui Zhonglei said awkwardly, "can you choose a good person first and then ask this question?"


    Can orange "Oh" a, very don''t understand: "is it shameful?"


    Mr. Cui nodded: "it''s really shameful!"


    The granny asked again, "by the way, how many do you want to buy? Boy or girl? "


    Cui childe way: "and first buy two boys, if there is a girl suitable might as well buy two."


    The granny asked with a smile, "do these two ladies want to buy boys or girls?"


    Can orange one Zheng: "what difference does the boy wench have again?"


    Granny chuckled: "but don''t be too big! You wait for me to question you! "


    The granny ran to one side and knocked on a door. Soon the shutter opened. A steward led a dozen girls out. Another door opened again, and eight or nine boys were led out.


    Cui Zhonglei sees wench to put out first, then say to can Orange: "we go to pick two wenches first."


    Orange can see one of the 15-year-old girl looked very neat, because pointing to her: "and first ask her."


    Granny then called her out and asked with a smile, "girl, have you sold it?"


    That wench answers a way: "served a family first, resell come over."


    The granny turned her eyes and asked her, "have you ever used it in your previous family?"


    "The girl said:" used


    The granny asked again with a smile: "didn''t she give birth to anything?"


    The girl said: "it''s just rubbing. The housekeeper''s wife is very close. Where can she have anything?"


    Cui Zhonglei frowned and said, "Granny, this is terrible!"


    The girl rolled her eyes and entered the list.The granny said with a smile: "so you want a baby? It''s easy. Just pick the younger and the less daring. I''ll tell you, I''m sure you''ll get a good look at a girl! Whether it''s a baby, whether it''s used or not, can be seen at a glance! "


    Hearing this, Mr. Cui quickly waved his hand: "yapo, it''s not that I want to buy a girl. In fact, it''s my two sisters who want to buy a girl to serve You just ask them. Don''t just tell me about the mess... "


    The granny gave a "Yo" and said, "is it the first lady who wants to buy it? I should have said that earlier I slanted to see, but orange autumn orchid one eye, "this big but 14, small but 12?"? Then choose those who are 10 to 14 years old, about the same age, smart and diligent. It''s not good to be old. Most of them are resold. Most of them have been taken over by the host''s family. The girl Xinye who has taken over has been taken over! Can''t stand loneliness! What''s the best way to go back and make a fool of yourself? Shame on the master''s house


    Until this time, can orange just understand what is "use"! She finally understood why Cui Zhonglei blushed, why he was embarrassed, why he didn''t let the granny talk, why she said that the granny just said something "messy" Just now, the granny asked the girl, "what didn''t she give birth to?" but what did she mean by giving birth? oh my god! Five taels of silver to buy a girl home can be free to "take"? What can the housekeeper give birth to if she doesn''t watch closely?


    My God! What kind of society is this? It''s horrible!


    The granny then said, "this girl is young, so she''s cheap. She''s only five to eight Liang silver. Of course, the price of a good-looking one will be higher. As for those, "seeing Cui Zhonglei with a meaningful smile," if you like those women who are good-looking and can write poems, it''s not cheap. You''ll get thirty Liang silver! Do you want it, young master? "


    Cui Zhonglei''s face turned red immediately.


    But orange''s face is red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Qiulan saw both of them blush, because she asked: "third sister, brother Zhong Lei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "nothing." Then he said to the granny, "Granny, don''t say so much. But orange, pick someone quickly


    Can orange is facial expression, pointed to one side of a skinny, face yellow girl asked her: "what''s your name?"


    Little girl out of the line, timidly looked at orange, voice such as mosquito Na: "Miss, my name is little red."


    She said impatiently, "speak up! Miss, I can''t hear you


    The little girl blushed and raised her voice: "if Miss Hui, my name is Xiao Hong."


    She asked, "how old are you? Why not Renshi? When was it sold? "


    The little girl stammered: "if I go back to my mother, I''ll be ten At the age of 15, a native of Northwest China escaped from famine in his hometown and came to the capital Father and sister are dead. Now there is only one mother and brother left. Because there is no food to eat, my mother consigns me here... "


    The granny was dissatisfied and said, "15? How do you look like a twelve year old? "


    The little girl said, "I I''m hungry. "


    Granny disdained to say: "look at you, you are also very poor. I''m lazy to buy you..."


    As soon as the little girl heard this, she stepped forward with tears in her eyes and begged: "aunt, you can buy me. I have great strength and I can eat any pain. I don''t eat much. A dry steamed bread is enough Please buy me! I got money to cure my brother My brother is ill and has been lying in bed for several months. My mother only hopes to sell me and ask the doctor to save my brother.... " Said "plop" a kneel in front of the granny, pulling her sleeve to cry.


    The granny had been used to it for a long time, because she said, "what''s the use of pulling me, girl? Now I don''t buy you... "


    Little girl Leng for a while, then sobbed to cry.


    Granny helplessly helps the forehead, this wench is also too stupid! I have already pointed out the way, but I still don''t know how to seek the right Lord? Because sighed one breath, helpless way: "stupid wench, now is the young lady wants to buy the servant girl! It''s not your mother, I want to buy it! "


    Little girl Zheng Zheng, at this time just back to God, busy with knee two steps move to orange in front of, tentatively beg: "Miss, you buy me?"


    After hearing this, yapo held her forehead and sighed.


    Orange can look at her, see her eyes eager and timid, but also with the light of expectation, then lightly nodded.


    The little girl was so happy that she immediately knelt down and kowtowed her head.


    Orange can quickly pull her up, said: "you do not kowtow to me, hurry up is the right."


    "Thank you, miss!" said the little girl happily And then follow behind Ke orange''s ass.


    Qiulan asked her, "sister, you don''t have to go in and pack up?"


    The little girl said: "from today on, Xiao Hong will be your slave. Just call me Xiao Hong. My sister is not worthy of it. "


    The granny sneered, "my eldest lady! Where do I need to pack up? The rags on Xiao Hong''s body are still given to her by the steward! "


    Qiulan scratched her head and said, "OK. Xiao Hong, "looked at her," I''ll ask my third sister to buy clothes for you. "


    Xiaohong thanks a smile: "thank you, miss."


    Qiulan said, "I''m the fourth. This is my third sister."


    Xiao Hong said respectfully, "I''ve met Miss four." "I''ve seen Miss three," he said


    But orange nodded and went to pick the boy.


    Boy, she can''t pick. When she saw two pretty ones, she pointed to them and said, "just those two."


    Cui Zhonglei held her finger and said in her ear, "I''ll pick it for you."


    Can orange "Oh" a, let him choose.


    Finally, I chose two boys who were very dark and strong. They were still cousins in Guanzhong. The elder was Laifu at the age of 15, and the younger was laiwang at the age of 13.


    The granny then asked, "do you still buy it? The one who cooks, the one who sweeps... "


    But orange shook his head, said: "for the time being so much first, I''ll trouble you later."


    When the granny heard that there was still business to do, she immediately said with a smile, "I''m waiting for the big lady at any time!"


    At present, after delivering the money and the deed of sale, Laifu laiwang and Xiaohong become Ke Cheng''s servants, even her servants in her life.


    Out of the courtyard, but orange did not buy the sense of achievement of "suitable" servants, on the contrary, at the moment, she was very flustered.


    The granny was still muttering: "my eldest lady, in the past two years of war in the northwest, there are often refugees from famine wandering in the outskirts of the capital The profit of this population trade has been reduced! Once upon a time, I could get one or two liang silver by reselling one! Now, it''s only less than one or two - you see, this little red has five Liang silver, her mother has four Liang, and I only have one or two... "


    Orange can be surprised and angry: "you have one or two?"


    "Ah! Look at the big lady''s eyes! If it wasn''t for me, she would be able to sell? Nowadays, there are many people fleeing from famine, but there is no market for them. " There was a lot of crackling.Can orange ask her again: "how do you give that small red sell silver to her mother?"


    She said, "I have to work hard to give it to her in person."


    But orange asked Xiao Hong, "where does your mother live?"


    Xiao Hong said, "I live in the broken Temple next to Nantou village in the suburb of Beijing."


    Isn''t our farm in the south of Beijing suburb? Anyway, it''s still early. Why don''t you go there. Can orange then say: "I send you to go."


    Xiao Hong was surprised and happy: "miss three, is this true?"


    Can orange way: "my home has business in Beijing suburb south head, I go also by the way."


    Xiao Hong nodded desperately: "thank you, miss three, thank you."


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t say anything. He first sent Qiulan and Laifu laiwang to he''s house, and then led Kecheng''s master servant to the south of the city.


    Out of the city, after the farm, and 20 miles away, she came to the broken Temple mentioned by Xiao Hong. Her mother and her 10-year-old brother are crowded in the broken temple with a group of refugees who are fleeing from famine.


    Cui Zhonglei is a thoughtful man. He invited a doctor to come long before he left the city. The doctor took his pulse and said after a while, "it''s just hunger that hurt his spleen and stomach, and cold that makes him unable to break his roots. It''s accumulation that makes him weak and shortness of breath. Grab some medicine! I''ll just keep it for a while. "


    The prescription was given immediately.


    Orange can pay for the diagnosis, the prescription to the little Hongniang: "aunt, to grab it!"


    Little Hongniang had already learned from xiaohongkou that this was her daughter''s owner, so she knelt down and kowtowed.


    Can orange side body avoid, say: "big Niang don''t like this, quickly go to grab medicine is serious."


    "Thank you very much, miss three," she said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    The day of Li Qing''s marriage is getting closer.


    On June 26, orange and others returned to Zhao''s house to live. After all, if Li Qing got married, he couldn''t go out of the house. It was not polite.


    He''s father and he''s mother plan to invite Ke orange sisters to live with him after Li Qing gets married. These two days, the two of them stayed in Zhao''s house to help.


    Soon it was June 28.


    Zhao''s house is full of red lanterns. Li Qing is dressed in a red wedding dress with beads and hairpins on his head. With the help of he''s mother, he boarded the sedan chair of Jiang''s house.


    Can orange and autumn orchid two listen to he Bing''s command, send marriage to accompany to Jiang Fu.


    Jiang Fu adheres to Mr. Jiang''s consistent style. He is low-key and introverted. He is neither luxurious nor conspicuous. If he is not an insider, no one would have thought that this is the residence of tanhualang.


    When tanhualang got married, his colleagues were packed.


    Mr. Jiang''s original intention is to get married in a low-key way without a banquet. Unexpectedly, his identity as the new prince and grand master is too eye-catching, and his colleagues still come after hearing the news.


    For the first time, Qiulan saw so many people in the imperial court who were wearing two winged hats and official uniforms. On the spot, she was shocked to drop her chin and gently pulled Ke orange''s skirt. In her ear, she asked, "third sister, it turns out that Mr. Jiang - our little uncle is so terrible?"


    Can orange low voice way: "is to stand not, with our two elder sister husband same."


    Qiulan spat out her tongue: "the third sister, the second sister and the little aunt are so wonderful that they all married an official husband."


    Can orange laugh at her: "envy? Why don''t I ask my uncle and second brother-in-law to find you an official? "


    Qiulan blushed and said," third sister, nonsense! How old am I


    Orange can smile: "flower hall more people, let''s go to the backyard to find a small play."


    The two sisters left the flower hall and walked all the way back to the courtyard.


    The backyard of Jiangfu is much larger than that of Zhaozhai, and the scenery in the garden is much more beautiful. All kinds of potted flowers are arranged in a perfect order.


    Qiulan said with envy: "third sister, my uncle''s family is really magnificent - I can''t see it outside. I feel it when I enter the backyard or the flower hall."


    But orange said, "it''s not style. It''s called inside information. Our little uncle is a scholar, and his family is rich. But Mr. Jiang is not a upstart. He is a rare cultural person with both aesthetic and moral values. That''s why we''re such a classy little uncle. "


    Qiulan nodded her head.


    The two sisters strolled for a while, but they didn''t find Jiang Xiaoxiao. I only saw two serving girls, because I asked them, "sister Caiyun, where is Xiaoxiao?"


    Caiyun is a girl from Shuiyuan town. After hearing Ke Cheng''s words, she said with a smile: "three girls, the young master has gone to the front hall and said that he wants to find you two. I can''t catch up with Grandma


    Orange suddenly asked: "Caiyun sister, my aunt married over, how do you call her?"


    Caiyun was stunned. Before she answered, Qiulan said, "what do you think, third sister! My uncle is the third, and my aunt is the third granny of course... "


    Caiyun "Puchi" a smile: "what third grandmother? The Third Master said, "it''s nice to call the young granny. The third granny calls our young granny old, but the young granny is not happy!"


    Can orange smile: "our little uncle can be really careful!"


    Caiyun said, "who says it''s not? The third master got married, arranged his new house, bought things and so on. All the things were on his own list. Even the second grandmother said that the third master could not be saved! In the future, if the third master is not bullied by his wife, she will be surnamed with him! "


    The words made the two sisters laugh.


    Just then, he Bing took Jiang Xiaoxiao to come over. After hearing this, he scolded with a smile: "Caiyun, you chew your tongue again!"


    He Bing is generous. The girl in the house is not afraid of her. When she hears her, she just says with a smile: "Caiyun dare not! Next time, the second granny will palm my mouth


    He Bing said, "you are like a pig. Who will help me?" Toward can orange way, "this kid is handed over to you, outside big live wait for me." Then he turned and left.


    Can orange autumn orchid two then one person took river small a hand, strolled in river mansion.


    Soon after dusk, the bride was sent to her new house after the wedding ceremony. Mr. Jiang was surrounded by a group of colleagues to drink.


    Can Orange River small to autumn orchid, oneself quietly sneaked into the new house.


    Li qingmo, who has always been a shrewd and habitual bride, is sitting on Dahong''s wedding bed. At this time, hearing the sound, he immediately asked, "can you be orange?"


    Can orange "Hey", standing in front of her: "aunt, how do you know it''s me?"


    Li Qing pulled the xipa on his head and said, "I don''t have to think that it''s you."


    Can orange moved a chair to sit down in front of Li Qing, asked: "Auntie, you do not wait for Mr. Jiang - your husband to lift your head?"


    Li Qing frowned: "what''s your husband? It''s your uncle. You have to call him later. Do you know that? "


    But orange said with a smile: "I know! Auntie, you just got married today, so you know you have to protect your husband? How about calling Mr. Jiang instead of uncleLi Qing said: "you shout! Whatever you like, he''s not happy when he hears it. If you want to preach, just be happy. "


    Can orange hear Mr. Jiang to preach, immediately raised his hand to surrender: "OK, little uncle, little uncle, I call little uncle!" Then he asked, "aunt, are you hungry?"


    Li Qing rolled his eyes: "what''s not hungry? I''m starving. Please give me something to eat! I said you really are, didn''t xing''er already have experience that time? Don''t you know what to bring in this time? "


    Orange busy comfort her: "aunt don''t worry, I let sister Caiyun help under a bowl of noodles, I believe she will come soon."


    As soon as the words came to an end, there was a knock on the door.


    But orange ran to open the door, took the steaming noodles from Caiyun, and said with a smile: "thank you, sister! I have to ask my sister to help me look at Xiaoxiao and my fourth sister. "


    Caiyun said with a smile: "don''t worry about the third girl. The young master and the fourth girl are already on the table. They are eating."


    But orange put the noodles on the table. When Li Qing saw it, his eyes lit up. He immediately sat down and ate it.


    But orange said with a smile, "are you that hungry?"


    Li Qing said vaguely, "Why are you not hungry? I''ll know when you get married! Before daybreak, I start to dress up. I can''t eat and drink when I put on makeup. When I wait for this salute, that salute, and worship heaven and earth, it''s easy to end the trouble. When I enter the new house, I have to wait for someone to pick up the veil! It''s amazing. I can''t care so much. When I''m full, I''ll put on rouge to make up. Just wait for him to come in! "


    Can orange suddenly thought of a problem, this wedding night heavy makeup to the mother do not recognize, how to bridal chamber? Do you want to take off your make-up first and then your bridal chamber or your bridal chamber first and then your make-up? This is an unsolved mystery, busy way: "aunt, I have a question to ask."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Li Qing is holding noodles, the head also does not lift a tunnel: "you ask."


    Can orange "hey hey" a smile: "little aunt, you say later you are first off makeup and then with little uncle bridal chamber or first with little uncle bridal chamber and then up makeup?"


    Li Qing spewed out, pointed at her, blushed and said, "you You You I I I... "


    Can orange way: "you don''t you me! It''s not too late to eat noodles after answering my question. "


    Li Qing coughed out of breath: "I How do you know! "


    But orange said, "don''t you know? So it''s really a mystery


    Li Qing said, "why don''t you ask Xinger?"


    Can orange way: "I forget! I suddenly thought of it. I felt curious, so I asked you! "


    Li Qing put down his chopsticks and said: "all day long, I''m just thinking about some strange things! What can I ask you? "


    Can orange way: "why not ask? You think about it. How can my little uncle speak with such heavy make-up later? It must be easy to take off the makeup. But if you take off your make-up and get married again, isn''t our little uncle extremely worried? Do you think so? "


    Li Qing scolded: "what can''t you say? Thank you for saying... "


    Can orange way: "this is not next mouth is what?"? What to do? Auntie, if you like to do it, do it Well, why don''t you eat? Isn''t it half eaten? Don''t waste it! My aunt knows that I''m a farmer, and I can''t let others waste it. "


    Li Qing rolled his eyes and said, "it''s strange that I can eat when you stir me up like this!"


    Can orange way: "ah! I won''t say that, auntie. You can continue to eat. "


    Li Qing pushed open the bowl and said, "if you don''t eat, it''s too full. It''s hard in your stomach --"


    but orange said with a bad smile, "it''s true. If you eat too much, it''s hard to move back --"


    LI Qing stood up abruptly, pointed to her and scolded: "Hello! Are you finished? How old are you? Why are you full of Those ugly things? "


    Can orange grievance way: "I''m afraid it will be wrong.". I mean, when my uncle comes in, you two have to lift the lid, and then you have to have a drink or something. Isn''t it moving? Also, auntie, you are so clean. I guess you must take off your make-up first and then go to the bridal chamber. Well, "after looking at the dressing table," fortunately, you are sitting in a chair. If you can lean on it, it''s not too uncomfortable... "


    Li Qing asked suspiciously, "do you really mean that?"


    But orange nodded solemnly: "of course! When did I cheat you? "


    Li Qing looked at her with caution: "you''d better go out and take the noodles down, or you''ll speak again. I''m afraid I can''t help beating you."


    But orange obediently picked up the tray and asked, "Auntie, do you want me to bring some hot water for you to take off your make-up and gargle?"


    Li Qing shook his head: "there is water here. Now it''s hot. I just use cold water."


    Can orange smilingly carrying tray to the door, in front of the door back exhort: "aunt, remember to tell me tomorrow!"


    Li Qing puzzled: "tell you what?"


    Can orange way: "unsolved mystery chant!"


    Li Qing was so angry that he grabbed the xipa on the table and threw it out: "get out! Don''t let me see you, you little rascal


    Can orange way: "ah, so big angry why?"? Hurry to pick up your xipa, our little uncle is waiting to come in and lift the lid


    Li Qing picked up the xipa and gargled his teeth. Then he covered the xipa on his head and sat back in bed again. As soon as she sat down, she could not help thinking of Ke Cheng''s "unsolved mystery". Her heart was like a deer bumping around, and her whole body was as soft as electricity.


    It was late at night when Mr. Jiang came into the room. He didn''t drink much. His second brother stopped him from drinking. When he stopped drinking, he whispered in his ear: "you can''t get drunk on the wedding night. If you get drunk, you can''t Bridal chamber. Ha ha. "


    Mr. Jiang was stunned: "second brother, how do you know?"


    Jiang Er Shu burst out a sentence from his teeth: "your second elder brother is from here, isn''t he?"


    Mr. Jiang suddenly realized: "if you talk like this, didn''t the second brother have a bridal chamber at that time? Does it mean that elder brother didn''t stop you from drinking? "


    Second uncle Jiang said, "brother, when did you ever block wine for me? Don''t talk about him on a big day. Take it easy. You''ll never forget to have your second brother here tonight! " After that, I have a meaningful smile.


    Never forget? Is that exaggeration? Mr. Jiang''s heart is itchy, and he has been looking forward to the early departure of the banquet, so that he can have a taste of the unforgettable things in his life.


    Who knows that these colleagues are not good friends. Knowing that the bridegroom is in a hurry to get married, he doesn''t want to leave for a long time. He even takes his drinking order to tell jokes and teases him for being impatient.


    Mr. Jiang could not help saying: "gentlemen, this curfew is coming. Are you not afraid of the interrogation of the officers and soldiers?"


    "What are you afraid of? All of you are dignitaries, and we know that our grand master Jiang is getting married today. I believe no officers and soldiers will be in trouble. Come on! Master Jiang, drink! Drink againJiang Er Shu said with a smile: "you don''t want to irrigate my brother. Let me do it!" I''ll have another drink.


    In this way, Mr. Jiang, slightly drunk, opened the door and went straight to the bed.


    Unexpectedly, his bride has fallen asleep on the bed!


    The bright red candle is burning vigorously. Under the light of the candle, Li Qing covers the xipa. As soon as he breathes, the xipa vibrates gently, like a butterfly spreading its wings, which stirs Mr. Jiang''s heart.


    Li Qing on the wedding bed has a beautiful figure, and even the broad wedding dress can''t completely cover it. Mr. Jiang is very intoxicated. For fear of waking up li Qing, he quickly and quietly sat down.


    He wanted to lift the lid to make her sleep more comfortable, but he knew that it would wake her up.


    Listen to orange say clear son Mao time not to get up to dress up, so she has eight hours did not close eyes, think must be very sleepy. Let her sleep. What are the four great happenings of life? "When there is a long drought, when there is rain, when there is an old acquaintance in a foreign land; when there is a wedding night, when there is a golden title." It''s just talk. Mr. Jiang is satisfied that his beloved can sleep well. It''s the same with bridal chamber or something.


    Qing''er has been waiting for her for so many years, from 16 to 23 - seven years! For seven years, she didn''t say it, but it must have been hard for her.


    He didn''t know what Baihua town was like? Once a girl is over 18 years old, she will drown her family with saliva! But she insisted, and never complained. From the beginning of their love story to their meeting a month ago, she did not mention the criticism she had endured in the past seven years. If such a girl failed her in this life, would he not be ashamed of heaven and earth?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    No matter what happens in the future, we must treat her well, otherwise, we will be in vain.


    "So the bridal chamber doesn''t matter. It''s her good sleep that matters." Mr. Jiang murmured, as if telling himself that he was afraid that he would do something that he would be ashamed of It''s a big shame.


    Li Qing had a good sleep. When she woke up, she lifted the xipa at the beginning and saw that a pair of red candles on the opposite side had been half burnt. The red tears were winding on the candlestick. It looked like a rockery in the backyard.


    After staring at the candlestick for a while, she remembered that it was her wedding night. What about her cover, Jiang Laosan? Li Qing doesn''t know if he has come into the room, but it''s very quiet at the moment. Should he have not come in yet? I don''t know what time it is? She didn''t dare to look, so she hurriedly took the cover and put it on. Then she coughed and sat up.


    Mr. Jiang laughed at the dressing table.


    Li Qing heard the laughter and asked softly, "when did you come in?"


    Mr. Jiang came to her and sat down. He replied with a smile, "I just came back." In fact, he has been sitting for an hour -


    LI Qing put down his heart and complained about him: "why don''t you wake me up?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "just about to call you, you wake up by yourself."


    I sat down for a while.


    Li Qing asked him, "are you going to sit like this until dawn?"


    Mr. Jiang said: "how can it be? Isn''t this our wedding night? We still have business to do."


    Li Qingxi''s face flushed: "what''s the matter?"


    Mr. Jiang wants to say: "you What do you say? "


    Li Qing was not very angry and said, "tell me I said, when are you going to help me lift the xipa? Do I need to breathe? "


    Mr. Jiang quickly raised a corner -


    LI Qing hurriedly said: "Hi, hi, hi!"


    Mr. Jiang suddenly realized: "yes, I love you! I forgot that! " Busy with Taking Xi Qi on the table, he gently opens the xipa and looks at Li Qing in the candlelight with a red face.


    When Li Qing was seen by him, his heart was like a deer bumping into each other. He said: "what do you want me to do? You idiot! I''ve even forgotten my joy


    Li Qing looks like a plain face to the sky. It''s the first time that Mr. Jiang sees her dressed up. He suddenly feels that she is like a fairy coming down to earth, which is more interesting than before. He says with a smile: "Qing''er, you are so beautiful!"


    Li Qing said, "so you like my dress?"


    Mr. Jiang nodded, then shook his head and said, "I like whether you dress up or not. But the way you are now reminds me of a poem. "


    Li Qing chuckled: "but if you want to compare the West Lake with the West Lake, it''s always appropriate to wear light and heavy makeup."


    Mr. Jiang said happily, "how do you know what I think?"


    Li Qing did not answer his question, but said, "if Mr. Dongpo knows that you dedicated his poem to Xihu to me, I don''t know if he is happy."


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "Mr. Dongpo is a man of love. I think he would like to. Qing''er, it''s good that you understand me. "


    Li Qing chuckled and said: "common language is really important! Thanks to my listening to Ke Cheng''s words, I made up for several years of poetry. Otherwise, ha ha, I can''t even answer the first question on my first night of marriage. Er, this scholar is really troublesome. He always writes poems and odes. It seems that he can''t relax in the future! We have to read more, read more... "


    Mr. Jiang doesn''t know what Li Qingxin thinks. He is full of her qinger. He is full of the ultimate happiness of the four joys of life - wedding night.


    Li Qing also wanted to take off her make-up. Unexpectedly, after drinking the Jiaobei wine, Mr. Jiang stared at her and asked her: "the wedding dress is complicated. Do you feel uncomfortable wearing it?"


    "It''s OK," Li said


    Mr. Jiang said softly, "it''s better to take it off. It''s comfortable to take it off."


    Li Qing a Zheng, "Oh" A: "good, then take off." Just as he was about to get up and take off his clothes, Mr. Jiang said, "I''ll do it."


    He undressed her very gently and grinned at her.


    Li Qing was numb with laughter and covered his face: "don''t look at me all the time, I''m in the heart I''m scared. "


    Mr. Jiang said, "why do you feel scared? Am I not your husband? How can you be scared? "


    Li Qing said: "I I''m nervous


    So Mr. Jiang stopped talking, hugged her and fell on the bed.


    Li Qing hemmed and hawed: "I have to take off my make-up..."


    Mr. Jiang murmured: "you don''t have to take off your make-up, it''s very good..."


    Li Qing''s mind is full of "bridal chamber before makeup". Ah, it''s not an unsolved mystery. I have to tell Ke Cheng tomorrow


    ¡­¡­


    By the end of the red candle, the sky was already slightly bright.


    Looking at Li Qing panting in his arms, Mr. Jiang sighed contentedly: "Qing''er, I''ve got all the four joys of life!"


    Li Qing asked in a low voice, "what about the four happiness? Which four


    Mr. Jiang said: "a long drought brings rain, a foreign country brings an old friend, and a wedding night brings a golden title. I''ve got all four kinds of happiness. What''s four kinds of happiness? "Li Qing said: "the latter two are occupied, but the former two are how to say?"


    Mr. Jiang said: "when I met him in a foreign country, I knew why. I never thought that I would be an official in the same Dynasty with him, and I would become a relative by accident. As for the long drought, it''s you


    Li Qing is puzzled: "I don''t understand."


    Mr. Jiang chuckled and said, "I am a long drought, and you are the rain. You can''t even think of this? Do you know What a shame


    Li Qing then blushed and said with a smile: "shameless! I don''t care about you! "


    "I''m joking," Mr. Jiang said. OK, leave me alone. Let''s sleep for a while After pulling the silk quilt to cover their bodies, he said, "we''ll have to get up later. The old lady and her parents are not here. The second elder brother and the second sister-in-law are our elders. We have to get up to present our elders and offer them tea."


    Li Qing whispered, "stop talking. I''m asleep."


    Mr. Jiang murmured a few more words. Looking aside, Li Qing beside him was already asleep. He held his head for a long time and then put down his tent and hugged her.


    On the third day, Mr. Jiang took Li Qing and Li Qing back to Zhao''s house for a visit, but orange Qiulan was there, and the young people were not particular about it. They sat together and had a chat. After dinner, they had to go back to their house.


    But orange thought about it and began to discuss with Li Qing: "aunt, I think it''s better for us to move back."


    Li Qing asked, "why? Is it not happy to live in his home? "


    Can orange busy shake head: "where have! I don''t think it''s my home. It''s a little It''s just uncomfortable. Aunt, we have a lot of things to do now. We go out and go home all the time. If we always go in and out of his house, I''m afraid it will affect uncle he and aunt he In addition, Mr. Cui took us to hire two boys and a servant girl to come back. As a result, there are three more people around us. We can''t afford to borrow the money and live in his family, can we? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Mr. Jiang said: "Qing''er, orange has a point. If it''s just the sisters living there, it''s just that there''s a little girl. It''s really inconvenient. " After thinking about it, he said, "well, there''s only one girl and two boys in your family. I have many servants over there. I''ll ask my second sister-in-law to choose some who can do things. It''s all from home. It''s reliable. "


    The discussion has been settled, but orange autumn orchid went over the same day, told his father and mother, and moved the cage back as usual. His mother couldn''t keep it, because she sighed: "these two children! It''s just a solid eye. It''s not convenient to have two more guys? We''re all family, isn''t it better to live together? "


    He Li said: "mother, but orange is also big. She always has her own ideas. She thinks that she can''t stay idle. All the people in and out of the house come and go all day. After all, our place is an official residence. It''s not good. That''s why I''m determined to move back. "


    He''s mother thinks about it and thinks it''s reasonable, because she says: "three girls are too sensible!" On second thought, he said, "however, I am worried about them after all."


    He Li said: "Niang doesn''t have to worry. The Third Master of the Jiang family sent a door and a steward to the house. Who is the Jiang family? But people who have been rich for more than three generations are more considerate than everyone else, and even the servants know the rules better than others. In the past, they were sure to be able to take care of Kecheng''s newly bought servants. Besides, it''s orange and smart, so we don''t have to worry


    "Well," he said, "just like this. Ah, I don''t know where Dawei and Qiuli are? "


    He Li said: "mother, how long have they been gone? Less than half a month, I''m sure I haven''t been to the northwest. Wait a little longer. When they get there, they''ll send the mail back. "


    Second uncle Jiang Guozhen ordered he Bing to send a door. The door''s surname is Qin. He is in his forties. He is thin, but he is very friendly. In addition, there is Aunt Chen, who is in charge of affairs. She is in her fifties. She has been trained by an old lady and is proficient in the way of human relations. It''s right to ask her.


    In addition, Caiyun, who is familiar with Ke Cheng and others, has also come.


    Autumn orchid see color cloud elder sister also came, very happy, pull her hand way: "good elder sister, how do you come?"


    Caiyun said with a smile: "the young granny is worried that you won''t teach the girl, so she sent me to live here for a few days to teach you."


    But orange said with a smile: "thank you, sister! Come in, sister


    Caiyun said with a smile: "what elder sister is longer than elder sister? Now you are a girl, I am a girl


    Can orange way: "which dares to take elder sister to be a girl to see?"? Please come in, elder sister. I''ll go to your room and give you a rest later! "


    Caiyun said with a smile, "how dare you! The little one is the girl, the one who lives in the next room


    Xiao Hong met at the other end and immediately went to clean up the room.


    Caiyun nodded and said, "that girl is still diligent."


    Can orange way: "is very diligent, all day long all can''t stop."


    Caiyun asked her: "what is the origin of this girl?"


    Can orange way: "Cui childe takes us to buy. I''m 15 years old. I''m not much taller than Qiulan, and I''m thin. "


    Caiyun didn''t believe it: "is she 15 years old? I don''t believe it


    Can orange way: "say to have, it is hungry bad, so a few years also don''t see grow tall."


    Caiyun shook his head: "three girls, I''m afraid you are hoodwinked by this girl. I''ve met a lot of people. How can anyone grow up like this at the age of 15? It''s clearly a false report of age. I guess it''s two or three years older. "


    But orange frowned: "why did she lie to me? What is the purpose? "


    Caiyun said, "I''m afraid you won''t buy her. Does she have any difficulty? "


    Can orange way: "yes, they are from famine, his mother and brother are still outside the city in the temple seclusion, was anxious to sell because the younger brother is ill, waiting for money to ask a doctor."


    Caiyun nodded and sighed: "no wonder! It''s all right, three girls, don''t pay any attention to her. Let her go when she''s older. Anyway, it''s not in the way. Just be able to work and keep your hands clean. "


    But orange said with a smile: "I didn''t care much about her age. Why not be a little older? It''s nothing. "


    Caiyun said with a smile: "this is the girl from everyone. Her style is very generous!"


    Can orange way: "elder sister made fun of me again! What kind of girl am I? I''m just a girl from a farmer. "


    Caiyun said: "there are few who can grow three girls in the field! It''s not that I said that all these girls in your family are amazing! atmosphere! Generous! It''s not like those little girls. So our old lady likes you very much. She says at home every day, "if Xiaoyi and qinger have a girl in the future, they will learn half of their temperament - my old lady will give her all the collection!" Listen to me, three girls. I''m just praising you! "


    But orange said with a smile, "that''s just the old lady''s polite words. It''s nothing. By the way, sister Caiyun, why didn''t the young master come with you? "


    Caiyun said: "at the beginning, the young master really wanted to come over, but because the second Granny and the second master were going to see the shop, he thought it was more fun to see the shop with the second master, so he didn''t come with me."But orange knows that Jiang Ershu is going to start a cloth shop, and he wants to sell the first cloth before the new year.


    But after hearing this, orange has another idea in her heart, which is to open a restaurant.


    Open a restaurant, because it has spices that others don''t have; open a restaurant, because it has cooking methods that others don''t know; open a restaurant, because the winter in Beijing will be very cold!


    I made up my mind, but orange went to discuss with Uncle Jiang that afternoon.


    Jiang Ershu was not surprised when he heard that she wanted to open a restaurant, because he said: "our taste is far different from that of northerners."


    Can orange way: "that is you, me, my taste can be North!"


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "how much flavor do you have? Why don''t I know? "


    But orange said, "of course you don''t know. I''ll know when you''ve eaten my cooking! " On that day, he made his own specialty, which is also the only specialty for the Jiang family to try.


    The spice was from Ke Cheng''s home. Jiang Er Shu was so angry that he bared his teeth and said, "do you think this is delicious? It''s so hot! You can compete with Wasabi


    He Bing said with a smile: "I think it''s very good! I love it


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "I don''t know. It''s very cold in winter in the north. When it snows, people always like to eat hot pot. Almost all of it is boiled in boiling water, but they are afraid of the cold. Isn''t this spicy to keep out the cold? So they put a lot of ginger and pepper in the soup. Now orange is a hot pepper I think we can have a try. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    But orange clapped her hands and said with a smile: "otherwise, how can you say you are a tanhualang? Knowledge is extraordinary! Second uncle, my uncle is much more capable than you


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "you said that your little uncle is a tanhualang! Naturally, I''m more capable than I am! "


    Can orange always said to dry, immediately pull Jiang Er Shu to inspect the shop every day, trying to open a new restaurant before the cold winter.


    Jiang Er Shu was very happy to see her. He asked her, "but orange, are you going to be the boss or something?"


    But orange said, "it''s up to you. You are my elder, aren''t you? You know I have to be busy with the farm and the restaurant. I think I have more than my heart and less than my strength... "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "in that case, why don''t you concentrate on the farm first?"


    Can orange way: "these two are not conflictive and indispensable!"


    "I can''t understand you," said Jiang Er Shu


    Can orange then smile: "second master, you are not the water Zhenjiang family''s several restaurants have turned losses into profits?"


    Jiang Er Shu nodded: "thanks for your meat."


    But orange said, "our meat dishes are just ornaments. The success of the restaurant has nothing to do with your management. You can use people and manage. It''s only a matter of time before you succeed. I want to say, how can you waste your talents? "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "how can it be wasted? I''m going to open the cloth, OK


    But orange said: "a cloth shop will do? I think, ah, this cloth line, and leave it to my aunt to help you see, after all, this is her line, isn''t it? At that time, the cloth shop and the clothing store will be together. There won''t be too many people coming. As for the restaurant, it''s up to you to manage it. I''ll provide this dish! Then, the farm will be given to me. Is it better for us to build a new red cotton restaurant and new Baihua farm in a few years


    Jiang Er Shu thought about it and was moved. He said with a smile, "that''s a good idea."


    But orange immediately said: "since it''s good, what else do we want? Act now He immediately took uncle Jiang to look for a shop.


    They saw no less than ten stores under the introduction of boss Tang, and finally met three. Jiang Er Shu was hard to choose, so Ke Cheng began to compare the advantages and disadvantages of the three stores.


    The first one is in Qipan street with a large flow of people, but the disadvantage is that there are many snacks around, so it''s not necessary for people to come in for a big meal, but just to taste some snacks;


    the second one is in Dengjia lane near Jiangfu. The advantage is that it''s close to home, and the location is busy. Unfortunately, the backyard is too small, and there''s no place for cars and horses to stop


    When Jiang Er Shu heard this, he said with a smile, "what''s the use of backyard? Who doesn''t have a coachman? Just send the people and pick them up when it''s time? "


    But orange said, "where is the capital? There are so many literati here! Sometimes they don''t like to be followed by servants, but they want three or five close friends to ride on horseback for an outing. As they walk along, they see a good restaurant. They want to go in and recite poems, but there''s no place to tie their horses. What''s the meaning? It must be boring. It''s better to go somewhere else. So I think it''s necessary to have a big backyard. "


    Jiang Er Shu nodded: "it''s reasonable. What about the third one? "


    Can orange way: "the third house, can be interesting.". Guihua street is next to Dengjia lane, which is next to our house. The place is big and the backyard is big. There is a ready-made three storey building with more than ten tables on each floor. The second floor can be divided into several elegant rooms after a little rectification. As for the third floor, I haven''t thought of any use. Let me change it a little bit. It will definitely become a good place for friends to guess boxing and drink. "


    "It sounds good," said Jiang Er Shu. But? "


    Can orange clap a smile: "yes, but! But what? But there are not enough people. Second master knows that our end is a little quiet, and the flow of people is not big. It''s a big problem. "


    Second uncle Jiang said, "you don''t understand. If you are opening some special stores, even if the flow of people is small, you are not afraid. The key place should be big enough! The decoration is comfortable and the food is delicious. People have been there, word of mouth, later, you can drive a street! Do you believe it? "


    But orange said, "I believe it. So why don''t we just take this store down? "


    Jiang Er Shu nodded: "plate down!"


    Heart is not as good as action, find boss Tang, with a monthly rent of 20 liang of silver will immediately shop plate down.


    In this way, orange is really out of skill. The decoration of the restaurant has to be watched from time to time, and the farm has to go every three to five. Fortunately, Zhao Qiang can help and manage the hired helpers perfectly. The cloth shop is handed over to Jiang Er Shu, and Li Qing will also check the progress from time to time.


    In August, the cloth shop of the restaurant was decorated. So we got together and named it.


    Mr. Jiang named the cloth shop "Taoyuan cloth shop".


    But orange named the restaurant Taoyuanju.


    Qiulan saw that the cloth shop was Taoyuan and the restaurant was Taoyuan. She asked with a smile, "the thorns on the farm have grown half a person''s height. Would you like to erect a archway later and write" Taoyuan farm "But orange said with a smile: "that''s not necessary. The farm is still called Baihua farm. Don''t forget the original intention."


    Qiulan chuckled: "since we don''t forget our original intention, why don''t we call the restaurant" baihuaju "? Is the cloth shop not called "Baihua cloth shop"


    Can orange way: "this you don''t understand! The reason why the cloth shop is called Taoyuan cloth shop is because of Taoyuan weaving workshop. As for why the restaurant is called Taoyuanju, there is a truth here. I''ll tell you in detail. "


    Autumn orchid way: "that you say, I listen."


    Jiang Er Shu and others also said, "I''m all ears."


    But orange said: "let me put it this way. Since the Tang Dynasty, all our students have been destined to read the Peach Blossom Land. What is Taohuayuan? That''s a blessed place! It is a place that scholars have been longing for since ancient times. The decor style of our restaurant is "peach blossom on the shore, fresh grass and dancing bamboo shadow". Once you go in, you will feel like you have come to the Peach Blossom Land. I''m sure people who have been there once will go there countless times again! That''s why I named the restaurant Taoyuanju. Or let the students find the feeling, mistakenly think that they are in Taohuayuan, ha ha! "


    Qiulan muttered: "third sister, aren''t you a mediocre person?"


    But orange said, "what''s the point of being mediocre and elegant? As long as I don''t fish for fame


    Li Qingdao: "can orange, attach mediocrity elegant is not a good word."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Can orange disapprove: "I am a businessman, I do not read much, but I have never made a fortune.". What if I''m too artless? It''s no harm to me that people despise it with a smile. I can still use the money I got to help the world. But what about those scholars full of wisdom? Many of them are fishing for fame! Fishing for fame is more serious than being artless! Don''t look down on people! Here are tanhualang and Mr. Cui. Can you tell me the truth? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "what you said is true."


    Mr. lianjiang also said, "but orange, if you were born a man, how could you have our shelter?"


    Can orange smile way: "you don''t coax me.". Now that the decoration is ready, let''s see when it will open! "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "man, I''ve invited several. In addition, I wrote back last month to ask chef Zhang to recommend me a chef. But he immediately said that he would come to Beijing to help. It''s not a surprise for you to say so."


    Can orange Da Xi: "Chef Zhang can come best! Where''s shopkeeper Zhang? I like him very much. If he can come, hehe, isn''t our restaurant still the same


    Jiang Er Shu said, "as you wish, they both came and led several guys to join us."


    Can orange way: "happy is happy, but I feel strange, how all of a sudden come?"? What''s going on at home? "


    Second uncle Jiang said, "what''s the matter? It''s just that we left with half of the industry, and our elder brother and sister-in-law took over all the business in our family. They were cronyism. That''s why they made trouble for my people and forced them to leave. "


    But orange shook his head and said, "they''re asking for trouble. It is said that old employees are the most difficult. After all, they know more about the needs of each guest, the dishes of the restaurant and the way of operation than the boss. It''s a store''s greatest ability to keep good old employees. "


    He Bing said: "but orange, it''s just our wishful thinking. Others don''t think so. "


    Jiang Er Shu looked at her and asked, "what do you think of others?"


    He Bing said, "what else can I think?"


    Second uncle Jiang sighed: "it''s wrong for you to do this. After all, we are a family. Besides, we have already gone to the capital. Can we still control our restaurant? Isn''t that a fantasy! It''s a family that always hopes to get better and better at home. How can I instruct the old man to deal with them? "


    He BingDao: "it''s just our wishful thinking. Others may think so. "


    So the two brothers of the Jiang family stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Li Qing quickly said, "it''s just that. It''s better for them to come here! Second brother, I used to eat the food cooked by chef Zhang in the clothing store. I think it''s very delicious. It''s better when he comes. I''m having a lot of meals! "


    Mr. Jiang said, "Qing''er, our cloth shop is in Qipan street, and the restaurant is in Guihua street. It''s a little far away from each other."


    Li Qing said, "so what? Can''t I wait for the shop to close before I eat? "


    Mr. Jiang said, "OK, I just thought that if I came back early, I would send it to you."


    Li Qing "Puchi" a smile: "how dare to trouble our grand master?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "I''m the grand master. You''re the grand master''s wife. You''re still the grand master."


    Li Qing said, "you are big."


    Mr. Jiang said, "you are big."


    Li qingjiao said: "you are big!"


    Mr. Jiang said again: "you are still big!"


    Can orange autumn orchid and Cui Zhonglei three people startled to drop chin, say little aunt and little uncle all the time so interactive?


    He bing used to see not strange: "these two people are like this every day, I have no eyes to see."


    Jiang Ershu agreed: "one word - just turn a blind eye!"


    But orange said, "well, I received a letter from my family a few days ago, and my mother asked me," how are your aunt and Mr. Jiang? Remember to tell your aunt not to lose her temper easily. Mr. Jiang is a scholar. If you can''t stand her temper, how can you be good? You also advise Mr. Jiang that reading and life should not be mixed together. This is a joke. I''m afraid he has the same temper as a master. What can your aunt do if she feels bored? " You see, are these two a little stuffy? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s not boring! What a surprise


    Li Qing and Mr. Jiang turned a deaf ear. They looked at me and I looked at you, head to head, and began to whisper and smile at each other.


    They were so obedient that they left them quietly and went to another table to discuss.


    Jiang Er Shu said: "shopkeeper Zhang, they are on their way. They are expected to arrive in September. Now that the restaurant has been decorated, we have bought our furniture. When they arrive, how about a few days'' rest


    Can orange way: "I have an idea!"


    "Said Jiang Er Shu


    But orange said: "I think since we''ve finished the decoration, we''d better send someone to look at it every day. The door is wide open, invite passers-by to visit it, and tell people that it''s a restaurant. It''ll open in a month. When we come to eat, we''ll have a discount. The publicity is still very important. Otherwise, how can others know that we have opened such a big store? Don''t you think so? In addition, I dug a deep fish pond at the back of the yard. All the fish I bought will be kept in it. We''ll roast them to the guests when the smell is gone. And also I have so many ideas! I can''t finish it for a while and a half! "Jiang Er Shu said, "if you can''t finish it, speak slowly. There will always be a day when you can make it clear."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "but sometimes I''m really curious - what is your brain made of? How can there be so many strange ideas? "


    Can orange way: "it''s made of brain! What else can it be made of? I''d like to know what your brain is made of? How can you do it all in less than two months? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "this is the help of boss Tang. I just said a few words."


    Can orange way: "I still want to thank you, after all, not you, these things will not be so smooth."


    Cui Zhonglei waved his hand: "what can I thank you for? When you wait for the restaurant to open, you can bake a fish for me


    Can orange way: "no problem!"


    He Bing was surprised: "eh, Zhong Lei, have you never eaten orange baked fish?"


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head.


    Qiulan immediately said, "the third sister seldom cooks fish. Generally speaking, she only cooks fish for her family. In addition to our sisters, brother Su eats the most."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    When Jiang Er Shu heard this, he noticed that Cui Zhonglei''s eyes were darkened. He couldn''t help but sympathize.


    Qiulan suddenly didn''t realize it, and said: "you don''t know, the third sister is very impatient with cooking. In the past, she couldn''t cook several times a year. Every time brother Wan Su came back from the sea, we had to eat. The second sister often said that the reason why we can eat grilled fish is because of his light. That is to say, this year, the third sister thought that we were going to go to Beijing soon. She baked it several times so that her parents and elder brother could eat more... "


    Jiang Er Shu interrupted her and said, "Er, Qiulan, why don''t you talk about the farm food


    Qiulan was stunned: "second uncle, you don''t know that the food was planted in July. Now it''s only August. Where can you eat it?"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "it''s because I haven''t planted any vegetables and I don''t know, so I asked you."


    Autumn orchid way: "also fast, estimate September, September can eat.". When the fruit trees arrive in the spring, our farm will change a lot. "


    Second uncle Jiang immediately asked, "how much can one thousand mu be planted?"


    Qiulan said, "you have to ask the third sister or brother Qiangzi. He knows."


    However, seeing that the topic had been successfully transferred, orange talked about planting trees and vegetables. He also said that his own chickens had to be planted, and that he also planned to dig a few fish ponds. It would be a waste if he did not raise fish and chickens in such a large area.


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t say anything.


    Uncle Jiang was relieved to see that he looked as usual.


    Before the chef arrived, the restaurant was initially scheduled to open in mid September, while the cloth shop opened as scheduled.


    But orange still like before, the wooden model is placed in the door, put on good-looking new clothes, in order to attract customers.


    Li Qing is in charge of the shop; Jiang Er Shu is in the restaurant to attract people from the past to visit, and then take the opportunity to distribute the paper printed with "Taoyuanju" special dishes; Zhao Qiang is in charge of supervising the farm; but orange and Qiulan are shuttling between the major markets, selling their fresh vegetables to major vegetable dealers and small restaurants.


    It''s always very difficult at first, but because of experience, he has a sweet mouth and knows how to carefully explore the weakness of the comprador in charge, what the other party likes and values, and then he can give the right medicine and break it one by one.


    After a while, all the restaurants around began to buy vegetables from her home.


    The first batch of chickens have been raised on the farm, but with the help of boss Tang, orange hired several nearby villagers to feed them, and Qiulan''s earthworms have already been raised.


    The first batch of earthworms soon came out of the cage. Qiulan wrapped her mouth and nose with cloth and led Xiaohong and Laifu laiwang brothers to cut off all the earthworms and dry them in the farm, making a unique "feed" for the Zhao family.


    Unfortunately, orange watched the whole process and felt sick for several days. She didn''t know the meat for half a month.


    On the same day, Cui Zhonglei came over and said that he would take his sisters to the night market. He said that there was a new brown sugar dumpling, which is said to be very good


    Can orange hear "Tangyuan" two words, think of that cut into a section of constantly twisting earthworm, a mouthful almost choked in the throat.


    Cui Zhonglei still didn''t feel it. He continued: "I heard that the fillings in the dumplings are rich. There are peanuts, sesame and red bean fillings. If you bite them down, your mouth is full of sweet fillings. It''s delicious..."


    When the earthworm is cut off, what''s the difference between the juice from the cross sections on both sides and the stuffing of Tangyuan?


    But orange immediately rushed out to support the pillar and vomited.


    Cui Zhonglei was so scared that he ran after him and asked, "what''s the matter with you? But what''s wrong? "


    Qiulan holding a white porcelain teacup, Shi ran said: "brother Zhong Lei, the third sister has never eaten anything. The third sister just thinks of something."


    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t understand: "what''s the matter? Hey, Ke Cheng, do you want to eat Tangyuan? Why don''t we go now? It''s still early. Sister Qing''er must not be closed yet. We''ll buy a bowl for her after shopping. And then come back together... "


    But orange vomited tears all over his face, and twisted his face to see him: "I beg you, can you stop talking about Tangyuan?"


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned: "what''s wrong with Tangyuan? Don''t you like sweet food all the time, but you are only willing to eat Tangyuan? "


    But orange said: "from today on, I I''m afraid I won''t dare to eat Tangyuan for a year! "


    Seeing that Cui Zhonglei was at a loss, Qiulan kindly explained and said, "brother Zhonglei, you don''t know what we did today. Let me tell you, we went to the farm to make "feed."


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "I know this feed."


    How do you know


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I heard brother Zhao Qiang mention that the reason why your chickens and fish grow so fast and the meat is so fresh and sweet depends on this kind of" feed. "


    Qiulan smiles: "but you don''t know what the feed is made of, and you don''t know how to make it."


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "how do you do it? What is it made of? "


    Qiulan said: "I believe you also know that I have raised many earthworms on the farm. Let me tell you, earthworms are the raw materials of feed. Well, I don''t lie to you. As for the practice - you can see the appearance of the third sister. I won''t tell you the details, so that you won''t know the meat for half a month. Hee hee. "Xiao Hong just calmed down and brought a cup of tea. She was about to say, "master Cui, please have tea." After listening to Qiulan''s words, "wow" also rushed out.


    Qiulan smiles happily: "brother Zhong Lei, look at them! Is that exaggeration? The third sister vomited, the little red vomited, and even Laifu laiwang did not eat dinner. There''s a lot of dinner left tonight! Aunt Chen is not happy! "


    Cui Zhonglei looks at Qiulan with a smile. For the first time, he thinks that the four girls in front of him are also very interesting. It seems that the four sisters of the Zhao family have their own merits. Each of them is a very different existence. However, although orange is the most dazzling one, it doesn''t completely cover up the elegant demeanor of the sisters.


    Qiulan see orange is still retching, kindly poured two bowls of tea in the past, a bowl for her, a bowl for Xiaohong.


    Xiao Hong said quickly, "miss four, I can''t do it!" Where dare to pick up, immediately ran to wash hands, this just forward to pour tea to Cui Zhonglei.


    Here can be orange easy to slow down, because said: "Qiulan, from now on you do feed don''t tell me! Or I''ll break up with you


    Qiulan said with a smile, "OK, I won''t take you. I''ll let Laifu laiwang and Xiaohong follow me."


    Xiaohong''s face turned pale, but she didn''t dare to refuse. Her mind was full of twisting earthworms and juicy slate floor -


    Qiulan said: "what are you doing like this? Doctor he said, earthworm is earthworm, earthworm can also be used as medicine! Clearing away heat and wind, dredging meridians and activating collaterals, clearing lung and relieving asthma have a lot of advantages and great effects. By the way, third sister, didn''t you burn for several days that year? At that time, did Dr. he give you a treasure pill before returning it? "


    But orange''s face was full of Horror: "don''t tell me that there is a earthworm in zhibaodan! Or I''ll break up with you


    Qiulan restrained a smile: "no, no, definitely not. Although the third sister is at ease, maybe doctor he''s words are deceiving. The earthworm has no effect of clearing away heat and calming the wind. Ha ha. "


    Cui Zhonglei can''t help but say: "orange, earthworm really has this effect..."


    Can orange shout a: "go out, I with you even a break!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    A few days later, orange came back from the farm, and saw Uncle Qin shouting at the door: "three girls, someone is looking for you! You come out and recognize. "


    But orange ran out to see a 40 year old woman standing at the door. Her clothes were very old and patched. She was clean and tidy. She was carrying a bamboo basket in her right hand and a 10-year-old child in her left hand. Her eyebrows were neat and she looked timid.


    Eh, isn''t this Xiaohong''s mother, aunt Xu, and her younger brother, Xu Xiaoqing? Because he asked with a smile: "aunt Xu, you come to find Xiao Hong? I''ll take you in. Xiao Hong is sweeping the backyard. "


    Aunt Xu waved her hand in a hurry: "miss three, I''m not looking for Xiao Hong. I''m looking for you."


    Can orange one Zheng: "seek me? Aunt Xu, what do you want me to do? " He took her into the room and said, "sit down."


    Where does aunt Xu dare to sit? She urges her son Xiaoqing: "call Miss three quickly!"


    My son Xu Xiaoqing called timidly, "miss three."


    Aunt Xu pushed him again: "kowtow to miss three quickly!"


    After hearing this, Xu Xiaoqing immediately knelt down.


    Can orange busy way: "make not! I can''t make it! Aunt Xu, just say something. How old am I? How dare you accept such a big gift? "


    Aunt Xu said, "miss three, I want to thank you." Then he put the basket on the table and said with a smile, "this is the wild amaranth picked in the dew this morning. It''s tender. If the third lady doesn''t like it, please bring it to eat."


    Can orange smile: "capital also has wild amaranth? I don''t know where you picked it? "


    Aunt Xu said, "there are many in the fields."


    Can orange smile and ask: "aunt Xu, OK, what do you send me food to do? It''s no use losing money! You might as well keep it for yourself. "


    Aunt Xu said, "what did the third lady say? You are kind enough to take Xiaohong in and invite the doctor to see Xiaoqing in person. This child is also a good life when he meets you. According to the doctor''s prescription, he grabs ten pairs of decoctions and takes them as expected! Now I don''t cough at night any more! I can do my work now. At the end of last month, I started to wash my boss''s clothes. I can get hundreds of money a month. Although I don''t have much money, I have a room to live in. I can save some money and make a living. These days, I see Xiaoqing has stopped coughing, because I want to lead him to kowtow to miss three, which can be regarded as Miss Xie''s help. "


    He said with an embarrassed smile: "this The silver is gone, and we don''t have anything good to give to miss three. I heard the girl in the mansion say that the rich girls like to eat wild vegetables in the fields. So I took leave with my boss last night and led Xiaoqing to pick these wild amaranths early this morning. I hope you don''t dislike miss three... "


    But orange didn''t talk for a long time.


    Aunt Xu thought that she had said something wrong, so she stood up uneasily. After a long time, she said, "if miss three doesn''t like it I Take it away... " Then he came up and took the basket away.


    But orange came back and said with a strong smile, "what did you say? My sister and I love amaranth! You can keep it. I''ll let Aunt Chen scald it later. "


    Aunt Xu was overjoyed. She rubbed her two red hands and said, "if you like, just eat. If miss three doesn''t tell me, I''ll go now. "


    Can orange "eh" a, ask her: "big Niang, your hand how so red?"


    Aunt Xu said, "I don''t wash clothes. It''s better to take hot water bubbles when you have time. "


    Can orange ask her again: "big Niang, do not want me to shout small red to come over?"


    Aunt Xu waved her hand in a hurry: "no! Isn''t Xiao Hong working? How can I meet her? Miss three, don''t tell her that I''ve been here, lest she mutter. I''m going back. My boss is waiting for me to work! " He said he was about to leave.


    But orange grabbed a handful of sugar from the table and put it into Xiaoqing''s arms. She said with a smile, "take it and eat it."


    Aunt Xu thanks for being so busy. She''s going to leave with Xiaoqing.


    Orange can think about it, suddenly asked: "aunt Xu, do not know if you can cook?"


    Aunt Xu was stunned: "who can''t cook I used to be a cook in my hometown I''ve worked in a wine shop... "


    Can orange Leng for a while: "are you a cook?"? How can I help people wash their clothes? "


    Aunt Xu sighed and said, "it''s a good job for a cook. She can get a good meal with some oil and water. If she has no money to give to the steward these days, how can she get this fat job?"


    Can orange clear, because asked her: "I just lack someone here to help cook, I do not know if you would like to come over?"


    Aunt Xu was stunned for a while, and murmured: "I heard little red girl say that there is a cooking Aunt Chen in the house. The cooking is delicious and exquisite..."


    Can orange smile, said: "Aunt Chen is in charge, but because our family can''t recruit a cook, so just excuse her for two jobs. If she wants to stay, she won''t have to cook in the future! "


    He took another look at Xiaoqing and said, "Xiaoqing looks one or two years younger than my fourth sister. It''s better to stay and be my sister''s playmate."


    Aunt Xu was overjoyed and immediately knelt down to kowtow.But orange sighed and thought, "how can this man kowtow easily? Haven''t you ever heard of "gold under a man''s knees" She said, "Auntie, don''t kowtow. We don''t like this. I''m not glad you asked Xiao Hong, when did she kowtow to us? "


    Aunt Xu said, "I''ve heard from Xiao Hong that miss three and miss four are just like bodhisattvas. They''ve never blushed. She also said that it''s a blessing for her to be able to serve miss..."


    Can orange wave a hand: "these words don''t say all right. Auntie, when can you come over? "


    Aunt Xu said: "you can come back! My boss is just across the street. I used to tell the steward that I could go to the next room to pack up two old clothes! Miss three simply asked Aunt Chen to stop cooking and wait for me to cook! Don''t sweep the floor, wait for me to sweep it! "


    But orange said with a smile, "don''t worry. You''ll have time to cook in the future. I''ll go slowly. I''ll come back when I make it clear to the steward over there. I''ll tell Xiao Hong later. "


    Aunt Xu nodded busily and took Xiaoqing''s hand to leave.


    Can orange way: "small green need not go, I take him to look for his elder sister to go."


    Aunt Xu gave Xiaoqing a push: "go, go with miss three."


    Xiaoqing is also very sensible. Hearing her mother''s words, she leans obediently to Kecheng.


    Can orange then pull his hand way: "say goodbye with Niang, I take you to find elder sister."


    Xiaoqing waved goodbye to Aunt Xu, and then let Ke Cheng take his hand to the backyard.


    Xiao Hong is sweeping the floor. She hears the sound of footsteps and asks without raising her head: "is miss three going out? I''ll do it right now... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Can orange way: "small red, you raise head to see who came?"


    Xiao Hong looked up, surprised and pleased: "ah! Xiaoqing! What''s the matter with you? Ah! You come to see me? Where''s my mother? Why don''t you see my mother? "


    Xiaoqing said in a low voice: "sister, my mother has returned to my master."


    Xiao Hong took him by the hand and said, "mother, will you come to see me or what?"


    Xiaoqing looked at his elder sister and was too happy to laugh. After a while, she said, "elder sister, our family can be together in the future."


    Xiao Hong looked at Xiao Qing and Ke Cheng, and then she asked in disbelief: "miss three, this is You asked my mother to come here Come and work? "


    Can orange smile, said: "Xiaohong, just now your mother said your brother is better, she began to wash clothes in the other side of the street from last month. I heard her say that she used to be a cook in her hometown. I thought that we are short of a cook here. Isn''t it right to call your mother


    Xiao Hong cried and laughed and said, "miss three, you How kind of you to me


    Can orange handed her the basket: "here, I''ll have amaranth for lunch today! You''ll see what you do! "


    Xiao Hong happily "ah" a, wipe tears to go, Xiao Qing followed behind her, line ten steps, suddenly looked back can orange, give her a grateful smile.


    Can orange wave hand, smile to see her sister and brother behind the kitchen and go.


    At three o''clock, aunt Xu came.


    As soon as she saw Ke Cheng, she laughed apologetically and said, "miss three, I wanted to come here early to cook, but the manager asked me to finish today''s work Otherwise, you won''t give me monthly payment... "


    Can orange way: "no matter, since came to work hard, we this rule later, Aunt Chen will tell you, you don''t have to be too constrained, do your duty."


    Aunt Chen took her to the next room and asked her to put down her luggage first. Then she took her to the kitchen and told her that she would be in charge of the kitchen. First, I told her the taste of the two ladies. Because she was from the northwest, it was hard to avoid that the cooking taste would be heavier. I told her carefully before I gave up.


    Aunt Xu cautiously fried vegetables according to Aunt Chen''s instructions. Aunt Chen tried chopsticks one by one and said with a smile, "well, it''s good. In the future, just put less salt."


    Aunt Xu answered and said gratefully, "thank you for your advice."


    Aunt Chen smiles: "in the future, just follow the rules. The two ladies of the Zhao family are always tolerant, but it doesn''t mean that they will let their subordinates do mischievous things. Therefore, they must not do things beyond the rules. Do you know all this? "


    Aunt Xu answered in a voice: "I used to be a cook in a wine shop and wash clothes for people. I know what to say and what to do."


    Aunt Chen nodded and said, "from now on, you can cook three meals a day or whatever the ladies like. There are not many people in Hengli mansion. Two ladies, the porter and the Laifu laiwang brothers, together with three members of your family and I have only six servants. You can cook all these meals. I told you just now about the delicacy of the ladies and what they like to eat. If you''re not sure, ask me, or ask the ladies yourself. You just have to talk. We have two ladies who are reasonable. "


    Aunt Xu nodded: "the third lady is like a living Bodhisattva! I''ve never seen such a good master


    Aunt Chen thought, "miss three is the most famous person in our hometown. She is the best."


    Aunt Xu asked quickly, "the third lady is only in her teens, but she has become a famous figure? I don''t know what our master and wife do? Why don''t you see them? "


    Aunt Chen said, "the master and his wife are all in their hometown. They haven''t come yet. As for what they do You''ll know from now on. "


    Aunt Xu didn''t dare to ask any more. She washed all the dishes and chopsticks for dinner, ate a simple meal in the back kitchen, and scrubbed the stove carefully. Then she went to the hall to serve.


    Orange can see her, asked with a smile: "aunt Xu, how so long to see you?"


    Aunt Xu wiped her hands on her apron and said, "I''ve just scrubbed the stove, so I''m late. What do you want from miss three?"


    Can orange smile way: "just came to scrub stove?"? I have nothing to tell you. But it''s too late. You''ve been washing clothes for most of the day in your old boss''s house. You''d better have a rest early. "


    Aunt Xu waved her hand: "how can I have a rest before the ladies have a rest?"


    Can orange way: "might as well matter, if I have something, I will naturally make red to call you.". Isn''t Xiao Hong still waiting for you? "


    In any case, aunt Xu did not dare to rest before the master, just stood aside.


    But orange is her own.


    As soon as Hai Shi arrived, the two sisters were going to sleep in the room. Aunt Xu carefully checked the doors and windows, and then led Xiaoqing back to the room to rest.


    Xiao Hong waited on Ke Cheng to wash, but she didn''t listen to Ke Cheng''s instructions and went back to her ear room, but suddenly she knelt down in front of Ke Cheng.


    Can orange one Zheng, busy ask: "what''s the matter with you? Well, how come you kneel down again? "Xiaohong stammered: "miss three I lied to you


    Can orange way: "rise again."


    Xiao Hong refused to get up, knelt down on the ground and said, "the day when the third lady bought me I told Miss three that I was 15 years old


    But orange nodded disapprovingly: "well, I remember. She still doesn''t believe you are 15 years old. She says you are thin and small. She says you are hungry. "


    Xiao Hong lowered her head and said, "miss three, I lied to you!"


    Can orange smile, ask her: "you cheat me what?"


    Xiaohong hesitated and said, "actually, I I am 13 and a half years old this year... "


    Can orange with his right hand round hair, so that it early dry: "I know ah!"


    Xiaohong was surprised: "what? Does miss three know? "


    Can orange way: "you this appearance who can believe you have 15 years old?"


    Xiao Hong bit her lip: "miss three, I lied to you You still buy me? "


    Can orange way: "there is a reason, you want to save your sick brother, I don''t care with you.". But in the future, you have to be careful. If you have anything to say, if you cheat me again, I won''t forgive you! "


    Xiao Hong nodded desperately: "don''t worry, miss three! Xiao Hong doesn''t dare to cheat miss any more! If I have another time - Miss, break my leg! No, even if the lady doesn''t break my leg, my mother will break my leg! "


    But orange does not believe: "your mother will break your leg for you to cheat me?"


    Xiaohong nodded with great certainty: "my mother said that miss three and miss four are the great benefactors of our family. If it wasn''t for you, Xiaoqing would have been gone for a long time. If it were not for you, I would have starved to death. So my mother said, "if I don''t work hard, she''ll break my legs!"


    But orange sighed: "what''s the meaning of breaking your leg when you open and close your mouth? Work hard, and it will be your new start from now on! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Taoyuanju, with its unique decoration, has been sought after by many young men. Since the third day when Jiang Ershu opened the restaurant to welcome guests, word of mouth has it that people came to visit him.


    Many of Jiang''s colleagues were shocked when they learned that this unusual restaurant was actually owned by Jiang''s teenage niece. They all said they wanted to see Ke Cheng, the "female Lu Ban".


    Second uncle Jiang said with a smile: "my three girls are very busy recently. I''m afraid they can''t come here. If you want to see her, don''t you come back when the restaurant opens? "


    They asked, "when will the expensive restaurant open?"


    Jiang Er Shu arched his hand and said with a smile: "about the middle of September, I will post a notice in advance for the specific day. Please wait a little longer!"


    Then the crowd said with a smile, "let''s wait for good news."


    On the eighth day of September, two chefs, manager Zhang and chef Zhang, led the staff of the red cotton restaurant to the capital.


    Uncle Jiang picked them up from the dock.


    As soon as shopkeeper Zhang saw second uncle Jiang, he sighed and said, "second master! Second master! I see you at last


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "go back to the mansion first, and then go back to the mansion!"


    All the way back to Jiangfu, he sent someone to pick up Ke Cheng.


    When the crowd gathered together, uncle Jiang asked, "shopkeeper Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang sighed: "what''s the matter? Since I took over the restaurant, I asked my grandmother to call her brother to the restaurant, let him be the second manager, and let me be the first manager. It''s said that it''s a big shopkeeper. In fact, I can''t say a word. They have a backer! I''m going to quit because I''m not interested in it. Who knows, my uncle would not let me tell the old lady myself.


    It''s hard for the second master to turn losses into profits in this restaurant! How can I be willing to let my grandparents toss about? Because I want to see the old lady, I can talk to her. Who knows that on that day, the old man and the old woman stood aside, went back to the old lady, said I would quit my job, and said some unpleasant words. The old lady let me go.


    I had no choice but to pack up and go. A few days later, even chef Zhang and the old guys all left. We were planning to open a stall. At this time, we received your letter from the second master. After a discussion, we all felt that it was reasonable to go north to follow the second master. So we went home and talked with the ladies. They all had no opinions, so they all came. "


    Second uncle Jiang sighed: "my elder brother always works only by likes and dislikes, my elder sister-in-law I''ve always been concerned about my mother''s family. When these two people get together, it''s strange if they can manage their family''s business well! "


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "who says it''s not?"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "just don''t mention it at this time. I have to go back for the Spring Festival this year. I''ll take the old lady over at that time. I''ll let them toss about the family affairs! What a shame


    Can orange know this is the Jiang family, also don''t ask much, because smile way: "Chef Zhang, my little aunt but talk about your craft for a long time, you come today, afraid is the happiest person or she!"


    Chef Zhang said: "does the third grandmother like my cooking? Then I''ll cook it for her every day! " Looking around, I couldn''t see Li Qing. He asked, "where are our third master and third grandmother?"


    He BingDao: "our third grandmother is in the cloth shop at this time. Our third master should have gone to the chessboard street now. He will come back with his third grandmother later. Just wait."


    Can orange ask her: "aunt, my little uncle every day to pick up my little aunt home?"


    He BingDao said: "nine days in ten days, he picked it up. He said that he came out from the South Gate of the palace city and just passed by Qipan street. Anyway, it''s on the way. It''s better for him to pick it up than for the government to send a carriage to pick it up."


    Can orange way: "little uncle said right, anyway he is also on the way, let him pick up!"


    He Bing said: "that''s what I mean. He Li occasionally goes over these days and comes back in the morning. Qing Er is not so stuffy during the day."


    Second uncle Jiang said to chef Zhang, "now the restaurant has been decorated. But the taste of northerners is different from ours. However, the three girls thought about many new dishes and brought a lot of spices from home. This time, the dishes in our restaurant were mainly decided by the three girls. You just arrived today, and let Caiyun arrange a room for you to have a good rest for two days. On the third day, I''ll take you to the restaurant, and then Kecheng will guide you to cook new dishes in person - "


    chef Zhang said with a smile:" three girls have many ideas, they can''t cook, but they can teach others to cook. I''ve learned that, and I''m looking forward to her guidance. "


    But orange said with a smile: "Chef Zhang, why do you laugh at me? I can only move my mouth. What do I know? Don''t laugh at me then, that''s all! "


    All night long.


    On the morning of the third day, Jiang Ershu led chef Zhang, shopkeeper Zhang and others to Taoyuanju, but orange also came after hearing the news.


    As soon as they entered the door, shopkeeper Zhang and others grew up and exclaimed, "where is this restaurant? It''s a fairyland


    Chef Zhang murmured: "I''ve seen many restaurants, but it''s the first time I''ve seen them decorated like this! Where do people come to eat? I''m here to enjoy the flowers and the sceneryShopkeeper Zhang looked at the lamp hanging on the roof and sighed: "I don''t know, I think this is paradise! Look at the green tree stream, there are so many colorful Koi at the foot! Ah, three girls, how can you step on it? What on earth is that? "


    But orange said, "glass! Haven''t shopkeeper Zhang been to our warehouse? There is a big fish tank in our warehouse. The fish tank is made of glass. It looks like there is nothing in it. But you can feel something blocking it. The fish will swim in it. It''s fun. Just now when you came in, the bridge deck was covered with a thick layer of glass, so it won''t fall down. "


    Shopkeeper Zhang tut sighed and asked, "what about the peach blossoms on both sides of the stream?"


    Can orange way: "the peach blossoms on both sides of the stream are all made of silk flowers, the green bamboo on the wall is also imitation, things are not difficult to buy, it''s just to spend some effort."


    Shopkeeper Zhang said: "these things are not rare, but those who can think of doing so believe that there are only three girls in the world."


    But orange said, "how is that possible? There is a day out there, and there are people out there. I''m just a step faster than others. "


    Fifteen tables can be placed in the lobby on the first floor. The peach blossom branches are hidden between each table. There are several bamboo poles standing in the corner. When you come in, you feel relaxed and happy.


    But orange said: "when the time comes, guests will have more privacy to eat at their own tables."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Led by Jiang Er Shu, the people went up to the second floor. The second floor was empty. You can see the lobby on the first floor from the private room window.


    But orange said: "when the time comes, there will be a stage under the hall. During the festival, I''ll invite some singers back to perform, so as to make sure the venue is full!"


    When people went into the private rooms, they found that the decoration style of each room was very different. Some of the rooms were painted with snowflakes on the walls, and the vases on the cases were decorated with simulated plum blossoms made of silk cloth. The name of the private rooms was called Beiguo. Some of the rooms were painted with green trees and red flowers, and the walls were painted with Kingfisher. The name of the private rooms was called Chunyi ...


    By analogy, it is dazzling and refreshing.


    Shopkeeper Zhang and others couldn''t stop their exclamations when they entered a private room. In the end, they couldn''t use "admire" to describe the three girls. They said directly: "three girls, you take me as an apprentice! Master


    Can orange modest way: "you are all my elders, how dare I trust big?"? Although this restaurant is my idea, it is actually run by our second master. You don''t know, the second master has a high taste, but as soon as I said that, he thought of so many celebrities. Anyway, I don''t dare to take credit. This restaurant is the work of the second master. I can''t match him. "


    This is not humble. Indeed, she just said a few words, and uncle Jiang made so many famous names. She didn''t expect that. She was very surprised. It seems that master Jiang is good at training his grandson! This second uncle Jiang and Mr. Jiang are not vulgar at all!


    Chef Zhang asked again, "what about the third floor? What does the third floor do? Is it a private room? "


    Can orange way: "you go up to have a look not to know?"


    So they went up to the third floor.


    On the third floor, it is quite different from the second floor. Although there are many private rooms, the decoration style is quite different. You can see that they are much more exquisite. In addition, each private room is equipped with a hand washing table and can wash inside.


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile: "three girls, can you still wash in this private room? Can you sleep? "


    Can orange way: "sleep can''t, but three five bosom friends sit on the couch to talk or can."


    Chef Zhang''s eyes were sharp, "eh" and asked, "is that the dressing table? What are those bottles? Isn''t it the rouge applied by the girl''s family? "


    But orange said with a smile: "exactly! To tell you the truth, the third floor only serves female guests. As you all know, there are few places in the world where women can talk, laugh, eat and drink freely. No matter where they go, they have to carry and act like some man''s heart. But it''s not the same when they come to me. They are only allowed to come up on this floor. They can invite three or five friends to come over together, or they can eat and drink freely, or have a drink, or they can talk and laugh, or they can talk! When they parted happily, they washed their faces, painted their makeup and went downstairs gracefully - still ladies and ladies in the eyes of outsiders. "


    Shopkeeper Zhang and others looked at each other: "so, the third floor here is the first place for women to laugh?"


    But orange said, "that''s right. As for me, I have also printed and distributed some papers. These days, Xiaohong and laifulaiwang brothers in my house have distributed them to some girls and ladies in the street. I believe they will come and join us then. "


    Chef Zhang sighed: "high! It''s really high! But in this way, the female guests are not to go up to the third floor? People in the private rooms on the second floor and in the middle of the lobby will also know? "


    But orange said, "there are two stairs on the third floor. The first one is the one we just left. The second one is hidden in the backyard. There is an ear room behind the magnolia tree in the backyard, which can lead directly to the third floor. If the girls don''t want to show off, they can go up from the ear room behind the magnolia tree. There is also a door on the staircase we just took. If I close the door, the people below don''t know what the third floor is. I just tell them that the third floor is the warehouse. "


    Chef Zhang said: "it''s hard for you to think of it!"


    But orange said, "because I''m a girl! All along, wherever we go, there are only places for men to play, but there are very few places for girls. I felt unfair in my heart, so I made such a place to come out. What do you think? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "I don''t know what other people think, but I''m sure your aunt and auntie will join in the fun! If you don''t believe it, you''ll see! "


    But orange said with a smile: "I don''t need them to make up. I''ve already thought about it. On the opening day, I''ll leave a private room for them! Then auntie, auntie, sister lily - I''ll serve them all day! Let them talk freely or act recklessly, I will let them go! Not only that, but also I serve them myself! They can eat whatever they like! I have no choice


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "you''ll fool people. I''ll go back and say it tonight. I''m sure they''ll buy your favorite snack tomorrow and come to thank you!"


    But orange said with a smile, "I''ll wait."


    Down from the third floor, orange led them to the back kitchen. The back kitchen was very clean. The countertop and dish washing basin were all made of smooth marble. Many wall cabinets were hung on the wall. All kinds of seasonings and spices could be reached by hand, and they were all marked with words. It was very clean and convenient.At present, Kecheng introduces various spices, with emphasis on pepper.


    She also improvised a dish of stir fried meat with chili peppers, which ruled out the unfamiliar method of stir frying. However, this dish was really enhanced by the embellishment of chili peppers.


    Everyone ate one piece, some said they choked their throats, some said they burst into tears, but chef Zhang said with a smile: "this spice is good! Can contain all things, transform all things! More domineering than tangerine peel! "


    In order to prove that pepper can really contain all things, chef Zhang improvised a stir fried meat. He is a senior chef, and his skill is more than 1000 times higher than that of orange. After eating his fried meat, everyone raised their thumbs and praised: "this is delicious!"


    But orange is not angry, "hahaha" said with a smile: "there is a specialty in the art industry! I said, "I can only move my mouth!"


    The first time chef Zhang came into contact with pepper, he was very excited and asked, "three girls, please teach me how to make roast fish! I''m going to learn it now


    Can orange be: "where is the fish? This meat is still bought in the morning to wake up the pot - Hey, it''s close to our house. Why don''t you go to our house and make roast fish? "


    All votes passed.


    So he closed the door and a group of people went to Zhao''s house.


    On the way, Ke Cheng said to Jiang Er Shu: "Er ye, there are more than ten rooms in the backyard of the restaurant. Why don''t you let shopkeeper Zhang move in? In this way, they can get close to work and sleep a little more without wasting their time on the way back and forth. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Jiang Er Shu thought it was true and said with a smile, "it''s reasonable. I''ll tell them later."


    When they came to Zhao''s house and saw Uncle Qin, they all said with a smile, "Hey! You old Qin, why did you come to the third girl''s house? "


    Uncle Qin said with a smile, "I will do whatever the second master arranges me to do! Now the Jiang and Zhao families are married and become one family. The three girls are short of a porter. Who will come if I don''t come? "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s really hard for uncle Qin!"


    Uncle Qin shook his hand desperately: "it''s my great fortune to follow the three girls!"


    Entering the door, Xiao Hong pours tea in an orderly manner.


    After drinking tea, orange leads shopkeeper Zhang and chef Zhang to the back kitchen to demonstrate her roast fish. It''s not difficult. It''s just that spices are rare. Chef Zhang has been in the kitchen world for many years, but it''s easy to see.


    Aunt Xu was stunned. How could these three ladies even cook? Where does this look like a beautiful young lady? Clearly more skilled than their own daughter!


    When shopkeeper Zhang saw the appearance of Zhao''s cook, he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know what the three of us started from? "


    Aunt Xu shook her head blankly: "I only heard Xiao Hong say that three girls bought many fields and ran to them every day, but they didn''t know the others."


    Shopkeeper Zhang then said with a smile: "three girls! It''s home from farming! From nothing to wealth! But it took eight or nine years! "


    Aunt Xu was so surprised that she murmured, "you can earn money from farming?"


    But orange asked: "why not?"


    Aunt Xu said, "I thought Only those rich people who have enclosed a lot of land and rented it to farmers can earn money... "


    But orange said: "it''s just that people don''t want to use their brains. In fact, farming can make money!"


    During the conversation, the grilled fish, directed by Ke Cheng and practiced by chef Zhang, was ready. He packed a basin and brought it to the front hall.


    Xiao Hong had already prepared the bowl, so the clerks gathered around to taste the new dishes of Ke Cheng.


    While eating, one side praised: "it''s spicy, but it''s really delicious!"


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile: "I prefer the vegetables under it. It''s delicious because it absorbs the delicious taste of fish."


    But orange ordered Xiaohong to take out the chicken feet and vegetables she had soaked a few days ago, and said with a smile, "this is the appetizer. You can have a taste of it, too."


    As she expected, people were full of praise after tasting it.


    Jiang Er Shu even said with a smile: "just a few dishes and two glasses of wine have made people feel like they have forgotten to return, not to mention the main course?"


    But orange said, "I think so, too. You don''t know. The wine I brewed when I first came here hasn''t appeared yet! I''ll give you a taste, too. " He immediately ordered Qiulan to take Xiaohong to the small room in the backyard and brought out two jars of green plum wine and wine he had brewed before.


    Seeing this, uncle Jiang asked, "when did you brew it? Why don''t I know? "


    Can orange smile way: "just came to capital to brew, because still can''t drink, so hid."


    Jiang Er Shu said: "but in five months, will you drink it? Is it not a waste? "


    But orange said: "it should be at least half a year, but who are you? It''s all our old acquaintances, isn''t it? So let''s have a drink. "


    After that, they scooped up a cup. It was bright red, sweet and clear. They all sighed.


    Jiang Er Shu is also full of praise. He remembers the years when he was addicted to alcohol. What flower wine did he not drink in those years? However, he never thought that fruit wine was more delicious than Qihua wine, so flowers were more suitable for viewing, and fruit wine with the signature dishes of his new restaurant was the perfect match. From now on, he is willing to work day by day for the new cause of the capital, never go back to the past in advance, and from then on, he will only fight for the new future of the Jiang family.


    But orange didn''t know what he was thinking, because he said with a smile: "second uncle loves to drink, how can I teach you how to brew?"


    Uncle Jiang was stunned: "this is your housekeeping skill. Why do you want to teach me? Wouldn''t it be better if you gave me some jars? "


    But orange said, "what''s your skill? In fact, it''s very simple. I don''t expect to make money by it. It''s nothing more than taking it to the restaurant and giving it to customers as an aperitif. If you like drinking, I''ll teach you now, or I''ll teach my aunt tomorrow. "


    Second uncle Jiang shook his head: "what can I teach your aunt to do? She won''t let me drink. "


    But orange said, "that was before. Now it''s different. Don''t you believe you''re going to put a bottle back tonight? Have a drink with my aunt? Do you think she likes it? "


    Jiang Er Shu smiles and says nothing.


    Can orange also don''t ask him, immediately and everyone to discuss restaurant dishes.


    She ordered Xiaohong to take the paper and write down all the new dishes she thought of. She also told chef Zhang the details.


    Chef Zhang couldn''t help nodding and said, "miss three, you have taught me all your skills How generous! If you put it on others, you may not be willing to teach. At most, they do it themselves, or half of it, and leave all the key things in their own hands. "But orange said with a smile: "what''s the matter with all the teaching? It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish! What do I have? "


    Chef Zhang jokingly asked: "three girls, are you not afraid that others will learn and then open a restaurant like this to rob business with you?"


    But orange said, "even if he wants to do it, does he have some spices? No, right? What''s more, I don''t only have these dishes. I''ll have a lot of them in the future! "


    Chef Zhang asked: "I don''t know where the three girls learned it from?"


    Orange can point to his head, said with a smile: "I come out of wishful thinking."


    They didn''t believe it, but they didn''t ask much.


    Seeing off the rest of the staff, Cheng Ming Xiao Hong cleaned up all the things on the table, collapsed on the spring stool and said, "I''ve been tired all day! No, I have to go in and have a rest He waved his hand and went back to his bedroom.


    Qiulan didn''t disturb her either. She led Laifu laiwang to the farm. Seeing that Zhao Qiang was in good order, she took out the food box and said with a smile, "brother Qiangzi, this is what the third sister asked me to bring you."


    Zhao Qiang opened a look, there is a dish of pickled chicken feet, a bowl of fish, and a big bowl of rice, because he said with a smile: "no need to cook back!"


    It turned out that Zhao Qiang thought it was troublesome to go back and forth. He came to the farm early every morning, cooked at noon in the wooden house in the middle of the farm, and returned to the city at night.


    Qiulan said with a smile: "these are all made by the third sister. She said that brother Qiangzi worked hard and wanted to eat more."


    Zhao Qiang said with a smile, "I''m still in my third sister''s heart!"


    Autumn orchid listen to hey hey straight smile: "don''t I have strong son elder brother in the heart?"


    Zhao Qiang said, "if you don''t have it, how can you bring it to me in person?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Taoyuan residence is scheduled to open on September 23.


    Jiang Ershu had posted the notice at the door on September 16. By September 23, most of the visitors who had come in before came.


    Fifteen tables on the first floor have already been filled. The private room on the second floor has not been opened yet. Outside the door, a large group of people are waiting in line on chairs.


    Chef Zhang, the chef in the back kitchen, was so busy that he was sweating that he heard the guy next to him say, "Chef Zhang, it''s strange to say. The third girl said that the private rooms on the second floor should be reserved in advance, but not on the first floor. Now the first floor is full, but the second floor is not open. But I don''t see a guest making a scene? Waiting so long for a meal, those people can''t bear it? "


    Another guy said, "what''s the point? You don''t see how the three girls make people wait? Sour chair sitting, small blanket cushion, snack eating. If it were me, I would wait! "


    Chef Zhang spat: "what are you talking about! Why don''t you bring me the charcoal stove? "


    But orange and Qiulan are shuttling between the meals. They first serve appetizers for the guests, and then serve the green plum wine as a gift.


    When the main course came up, everyone was surprised and asked, "what''s under here?"


    But orange said: "the bottom is the small charcoal stove! While eating and cooking, it will not be cold, and the more you eat, the better it tastes. "


    The guests had never tried this kind of food, and they all found it extremely novel.


    At that time, the air was cool in autumn, and the weather was already cool. Now, when you cook while eating, the dishes won''t be cold, and the more you eat, the more delicious the fish will be.


    But orange looked at the customer''s satisfied face and thought, "this is delicious? This fish is not our own! When our fish pond is finished, we''ll let you have a taste of roast fat fish. "


    When the first group of guests left the table, orange invited the second group of guests into the shop with a smile.


    The second group of guests came in, and the fifteen tables on the first floor were full again.


    When you arrived, Mr. Jiang came with a group of colleagues.


    As soon as they arrived, they went straight to the second floor. It turned out that they had already reserved a private room on the second floor.


    Jiang Er Shu personally led them to the second floor, but orange and Qiulan brought up the side dishes.


    Most of them are in their thirties. Some of them are still bearded. When they see two beautiful girls coming to deliver vegetables, they inevitably smile and ask, "I don''t know which one is Lu Ban?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "don''t make fun of me..."


    Can orange way: "see you adults, I ranked third, adults call me three girls, this is my four younger sister.". I wonder if these small dishes are suitable for everyone''s taste? We have just opened a shop in Beijing. If there are any shortcomings, please let us know. If we have something to do, we will change it; if we have nothing to do, we will encourage it. "


    After hearing this, everyone said to Mr. Jiang, "grand master Jiang, your niece is very elegant."


    Mr. Jiang said, "you are so ridiculous. My girls are still young. Don''t scare them."


    Cui Zhonglei was also among them, because he said with a smile: "you don''t know, this three girls is Zhao Kecheng, the third daughter of the Zhao family, who used to push the villagers of the whole town to widen the river with her own strength."


    All of you are familiar with Mr. Jiang and Cui Zhonglei. Naturally, you have heard Cui Zhonglei mention this. Now you hear this, and you all smile and say, "so the girl is the famous Zhao Jiake orange? Disrespect, disrespect


    Can orange busy way: "where famous?"? Mr. Cui is just exaggerating. "


    They asked Ke Cheng to take a seat and asked, "three girls, did you decide the decoration of the restaurant? You think of these dishes, too? Do you make these dishes, too? "


    But orange said with a smile: "I''m just talking. In fact, the second master personally supervises the decoration of the craftsmen in the restaurant. As for the dishes, I''m also talking. The real chef is chef Zhang of our restaurant, who has been involved in the kitchen industry for decades and is a famous local chef. Among the three, only these dishes are made by me."


    There is a saying: "this dish is quite unique! The taste is fresh, and the dish is delicate. It''s pleasing to the eye. It''s really full of color and fragrance! "


    But orange said with a smile: "I''m flattered. The main course hasn''t been served yet! Please wait a moment. I''ll go down to urge you! "


    One of them said: "three girls, why urge me? It''s better to have three girls talking with the lower class so as to show us how to make small dishes


    Mr. Jiang frowned, and the man immediately said, "three girls, I''m offended!"


    Orange can smile, said: "you wait, my sister and I will go down to urge." After that, Yingying gives a salute and leaves with Qiulan.


    After their sisters left for a while, the colleague who spoke just now quickly said, "master Jiang, please forgive me for being quick! Forgive me, forgive me


    Mr. Jiang said, "Mr. Li, I hope you remember that the third and fourth girls are my nieces. It''s right for them to open a shop, but they''re different from the singers you''ve always seen in the wine shop... "


    Hearing this, Mr. Li blushed and said, "I''m rude, I''m rude. I''ll give myself a penalty - how about three penalties? "Cui Zhonglei said: "the good wine made by three girls is not wasted by you? That''s all. Just wait. I''ll go down and pick up the wine for you! "


    Li Dahuan: "what kind of jade juice is this? How can I drink it and spoil it? "


    Mr. Jiang said: "this is my niece''s own green plum wine! Can''t you smell the plum? "


    Mr. Li was stunned: "green plum wine is common, but I have never drunk it made by myself, but I bought it in the wine shop. So this is made by three girls? I''ll have another drink! " He picked up the white porcelain cup and took a sip of it. He was surprised and delighted. "The fragrance is sweet. It''s really different!"


    Mr. Jiang said, "it''s all right, Mr. Li. Since you said this, you must have refused to drink any more wine. In that case, you will be free from three drinks of punishment! You''ve spoiled the good wine


    Mr. Li laughed: "how can we not punish ourselves? Yes! Yes Having said that, he drank three cups in a row and gnawed another chicken claw.


    The female guests on the third floor were also very busy, which was unexpected. She thought that the women of this dynasty would not go out easily. Before she asked Xiaohong to distribute leaflets, she just wanted to take a chance. Who knows that on the opening day, as soon as noon passed, many girls gathered at the back door. Qiulan waited there and quietly led them up to the third floor from the ear room behind the magnolia tree, and treated them very attentively.


    The treatment of female guests is naturally different from that of male guests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    No accident, Li Qing and he Bing, he Li also came.


    Three of them in a private room, often come out to help greet guests.


    But orange said with a smile: "little aunt, aunt, sister lily, I''m thinking about whether I want to pay you a high salary to be a counsellor."


    Three people are all one Zheng: "what is a client?"


    Can orange way: "is for the guest guide the way, solve the problem of the mate, can be important! It''s one of the most important roles in a restaurant


    Li Qing waved his hand: "I want to come here and become a counsellor. What about my cloth shop? I''ll just come to you once in ten days and a half months. By the way, you don''t know, there are two private rooms next door. They are all my regular customers! "


    "Your regular customer? What''s going on? " Can orange ask.


    Li Qing said with a smile, "guess what?"


    Can orange way: "must be when you sell cloth, also sent the paper of our restaurant to customers?"


    Li nodded: "I said nothing can hide from you!"


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s a good idea! But I didn''t expect that. Fortunately, auntie, you have many ideas. Otherwise, we don''t have so many female guests today! "


    Li Qing said: "this is Qiulan''s idea. Ah, don''t say that Qiulan has been more courageous since he came to the capital. "


    Can orange way: "autumn orchid when not bold?"? She''s an earthworm - that''s all. I don''t want to talk about it. Auntie, since you have time, please help me to entertain the distinguished guests next door. Now I''ll go down and urge them! " There are too many guests. I''m afraid the kitchen is too busy. She has to go and have a look. It''s good to cheer chef Zhang up.


    Seeing that she had left without touching the ground, Li Qing and her three friends said one after another, "this is orange. It''s really a busy lady!"


    He Li sighed: "three wenches, there''s no way You see, she is in charge of all the children in Zhao house. Every day when she opens her eyes, it''s a farm and a restaurant. When did she have time to rest? The fish pond is now being dug. She is even busier after spring! It''s really admirable and distressing! It''s just as well that she has taken care of everything inside and outside. What if someone else can''t point it out? "


    He Bing said: "exactly! It''s a pity that we don''t know this, otherwise we can share it for her. "


    Holly said, "well, we can''t help Why can''t it help? Can''t we share her share in the company of her guests? Otherwise, it''s good to pass on food. "


    He Bing and Li Qing looked at each other and said in one voice: "in that case, we are responsible for entertaining the female guests on the third floor today?"


    Holly said to do it, and immediately went to the back kitchen, saying that the female guests on the third floor would be left to them.


    But orange is overjoyed, order autumn orchid to go up to see, teach them how to do, she is leading two running hall on the second floor of the first floor of the run.


    It opened on the first day, and the guests didn''t leave until five o''clock.


    At this time, the guests on the first floor had already left, and the guests in the private room on the second floor came down in twos and threes. They said with regret, "if it wasn''t for the curfew, we''d like to chat here until the third shift!"


    But orange stood at the door and said with a smile: "I can''t say hello, I can''t say hello! Take your time and come back tomorrow! "


    All the guests left contentedly, but after seeing off the female guests on the third floor, orange pulled up the door contentedly and began to calculate the profits of the day with shopkeeper Zhang and Mr. Jiang.


    The price of dishes is set by Ke Cheng after he has been to several restaurants. It''s slightly higher than that of restaurants of the same level. After all, Taoyuanju has more characteristics in decoration and service than other restaurants. Naturally, the price will be higher, but it won''t exceed the acceptable range of customers. Generally speaking, it''s the same to spend this price to eat in restaurants in this environment It''s worth it.


    For a month and a half in a row, Taoyuan has been a home for many days.


    There were too many customers. Later, even the new recruits couldn''t stand it. They said one after another: "there are too many customers! Shopkeeper, how about our monthly income? Otherwise, I can''t stand it! "


    One of them called for a raise, and the others began to discuss it in private. Shopkeeper Zhang couldn''t help it. At last, he had to tell Jiang Er Shu about the problem and said in a dilemma: "second master, I can''t control the guys, but now I''m really too busy. I don''t care about the compradors who get up early. From lunch to close at five o''clock, the cook, the guys and the runners have no breath Time. "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "our restaurant covers all the room and board for the staff. The monthly salary is different according to the position, and the treatment is also different. Generally speaking, it is higher than other restaurants. But when it comes to work, it''s more than others. After all, our family is busier, isn''t it? It is reasonable to say that it is not too much to ask for a monthly increase. Well, but I''ll discuss it with Ke Cheng. Shopkeeper Zhang, please calm down first. I''ll discuss with Ke Cheng and then decide how much to add! "


    Shopkeeper Zhang just put down his heart and said: "although you are busy, I will tell you to go now."


    In recent days, orange has no time to come to the restaurant. It''s all uncle Jiang. But Qiulan comes to help occasionally.


    Now that he mentioned the pay rise, uncle Jiang decided to go to Zhao''s house.Zhao''s house is close to Taoyuan''s house, and it doesn''t take a quarter of an hour to walk. Uncle Jiang will arrive soon.


    At that time, Ke Cheng just came back from the farm, and his shoes were stained with a lot of soil. When he saw second uncle Jiang coming in with his hands on his back, he said with a smile, "second uncle, wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes first!" He went into the house and changed his clean clothes before he came out.


    Second uncle Jiang said, "look, you are busy all day! Just back? "


    Can orange way: "be not, just came back haven''t sat down you came over."


    Autumn orchid in a side way: "today still calculate to come back early.". A few days ago, the gate was almost closed before I came back! "


    Uncle Jiang frowned and asked, "why did you come back so late? Do you know it''s not safe after dark? "


    Can orange busy way: "you less listen to autumn orchid nonsense, just so twice.". There are so many things to do, and there is no way. "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "no matter how many things there are, you have to go home early, don''t you?"


    But orange said, "I''m not the only one. Brother Qiangzi and Laifu laiwang all follow me."


    Jiang Er Shu then said, "even if it is like this, you have to come back early. Otherwise, it''s meaningless to be questioned by the officers and soldiers."


    But orange nodded and asked him, "what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "let''s go inside and talk."


    Can orange then take him to inside, ask him: "how?"


    Jiang Er Shu then said manager Zhang''s words and said, "our monthly salary is not low, and we always treat our employees very well. We can see that people will not be satisfied. " Between the words, it seems quite dissatisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Can orange way: "get long Wangshu..."


    Jiang Er Shu frowned and thought, "that''s right. It''s human''s bad nature to have a good command of Sichuan."


    Can orange smile: "can also be normal phenomenon?"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "normal? Do you think it''s normal? "


    Can orange way: "work is for what?"? Not to make money! People always think that they can do as much work as they pay. Although our family''s wages are indeed higher than those of other families, our family also has more work, doesn''t it? "


    Jiang Er Shu lightly frowned and said, "listen to what you mean, do you think the request is reasonable?"


    But orange said, "it''s reasonable. Let''s put ourselves in the right place and think about it. If the boss is making more and more money every day, we have to be busy. But is there any change in the monthly income? Won''t it lead to psychological imbalance? "


    Uncle Jiang was stunned: "I''ve never been a man But if you think about it, it''s possible. How much shall we add, as you say? "


    But orange put up a finger.


    Jiang Er Shu asked: "one money?"


    But orange shook his head,


    uncle Jiang was stunned: "one or two?! In addition to chef Zhang and shopkeeper Zhang, everyone else pays a month or two for food and accommodation, which other people don''t have. Other people''s houses are only eight silver at most, and many of them don''t cover board and lodging. "


    But orange said, "I mean we don''t add it like this. I have another new idea for a raise. "


    Second uncle Jiang asked suspiciously, "do you have another idea? You''d better talk about it. "


    But orange said, "let me ask you, how much money can we make every day? I''m talking about net profit, not cost. "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "it''s been a month and a half since its opening. On average, it can earn 200 liang of silver every day, which is equivalent to the profit of three restaurants in Shuiyuan town in one day. We can see that Taoyuanju is still very popular. In this way, there are still many guests who can''t wait for their seats and eat our roast fish every day. First, it''s too late to serve. Second, some customers don''t want to wait too long. "


    Can orange way: "exactly, so no wonder guys ask for a raise, this is also human nature, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Er Shu asked her, "what''s your plan?"


    But orange said: "I think so. Since we can earn 200 taels of silver every day, we will set our goal at 300 taels of silver every day. Let me tell you this, if the profit on that day can reach more than 300 taels, then we can take out 50% of the extra silver and share it equally with the guys. There are fifteen people in our restaurant now, right? "


    Jiang Er Shu nodded: "there are ten of us in our family. We recruit three local boys, and there are two girls who are specially responsible for entertaining the female guests on the third floor. There are fifteen guys in all


    But orange said with a smile, "let''s give half of the extra silver to the guys. I don''t believe they will want to go to other restaurants!"


    Uncle Jiang clapped his hands and said with a smile, "you''re right! How did you come up with that? "


    Can orange way: "so think out of chant! Now you are in charge of the restaurant. You will go back and tell the guys about it later. Maybe they will work hard tomorrow! After all, only when the dishes are ready and served quickly can the guests have enough food to welcome the next table. Only in this way can our profits keep rising and get closer to the target of 300 taels of silver every day. They can share half of the profits beyond 300 taels of silver! Why don''t they go all out? "


    Second uncle Jiang was overjoyed and immediately said, "I''ll go back and talk to you now." Then he left immediately.


    Orange can be holding a small red tea cup, happily drink up.


    Qiulan asked: "third sister, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Can orange shake head: "not much, not much, how much?"? Not much! It''s human nature. Money can''t be earned. "


    Autumn orchid "Oh" a, nod: "I won''t these, if the second elder sister in good."


    But orange said: "speaking of the second sister Have you heard from the second sister? "


    Autumn orchid way: "this month''s haven''t come, should be very good, we two elder sister so clever affirmation very good!"


    But orange sighed: "I know the second sister will be fine, I just miss her. Besides, our little nephew is expected to be born soon. Do you guess it''s a man or a woman? "


    Qiulan said: "it''s hard to guess! How can I guess! "


    But orange said: "I heard that in a couple, if a woman is smarter than a man, then she has a greater chance of having a son; if a man is smarter than a woman, then she has a greater chance of having a daughter. Do you think our elder sister is smarter or our elder brother is smarter? "


    Qiulan half ring Fang said: "elder sister is smarter than elder brother-in-law!"


    Can orange smile: "you bet boy? I bet on girls


    Autumn orchid "ah" saw a, ask her: "do you mean elder sister husband wants cleverer than elder sister?"


    Can orange way: "this but you say!"


    Qiulan said: "you just said that men are smarter than women and give birth to daughters..."Can orange way: "I always can''t with you same wager?"? What else do we have to bet on? "


    Qiulan snorted: "that''s good! I bet on the boy! You bet on girls! What do you say when you win or lose? "


    Can orange way: "you lose, you stay for the new year, I win, I will go back to see our niece with Jiang Er Shu this year!"


    Qiulan said: "it''s a deal!"


    Jiang Er Shu immediately called the guys for a meeting after closing.


    He explained the rules of salary increase, and then said, "we are making 200 Liang profit every day. I''ve calculated that if we serve more quickly, the guests waiting outside can come in again! So it''s no problem to increase one hundred Liang a day! So the question is, how can we speed up the serving? "


    The guys looked at each other.


    Jiang Er Shu then said: "I have observed that although we are busy, there are some guys who are also very idle at some time. For example, when the food is not served, the running room is free; when there is no need to collect the table, the clerks are also free. But what if we all do it together? Is the dishwasher to wash the dishes, nothing to do, how to do? Standing there waiting? Obviously not. Then at this time, the dishwasher can help the dishwasher, and the dishwasher can help the chopper. In this way, are you worried? You may say, why help? Don''t you sweep the snow in front of your door? Obviously not! Why? Because from now on, we are all a whole, and the extra silver will be shared equally! It''s not that more people wash dishes and less people wash vegetables. He pointed to shopkeeper Zhang and chef Zhang and continued: "there are more chefs and chefs than others. I treat people equally! divide equally! The extra 50% will be divided equally! Do you think that''s good? "


    Shopkeeper Zhang first raised his hand in favor: "very good! Second master, that''s the best idea! "


    So all the votes went through.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    It''s freezing in November, so Taoyuanju''s business is booming.


    For five days in a row, the restaurant''s profit was about 350 Liang every day.


    A group of guys were very happy, and they were happily calculating how much they could share by the end of the month.


    Jiang Er Shu highly praised Ke Cheng''s idea, and more than once he told the public at home: "Ke Cheng, there is no one left! When I was a teenager, I followed my grandfather everywhere. Who knows that I was not as good as her


    Li Qing said with a smile: "otherwise, how could the three girls be so famous? Second brother, you don''t know that most of the restaurants around now feed vegetables from farms. The reputation of Baihua farm has spread. After all, not everyone can grow green vegetables in the cold winter


    He Bing said with a smile: "before, I didn''t know how to grow Ke orange in winter? Since I went to a farm, I knew that a large vegetable field was covered by Kecheng''s shed! Can orange said, winter must use greenhouse to grow good vegetables. I just know that. "


    Mr. Jiang has never been to the farm outside the city, because he said with a smile: "once upon a time I went to Xinghua village, and only that time I saw the vegetable shed of Ke Cheng. Who knows that she has built a greenhouse now?"


    Li Qing said: "how can it be done if it is not built? The capital is much colder than ours! "


    Mr. Jiang said, "it seems that we should also make time to visit the farm."


    Li Qing said: "when do you want to rest? Shall we go together? "


    Mr. Jiang said, "fifteen."


    He Bing asked again: "second master, but orange has been busy with the farm recently? I haven''t been to restaurants very much? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "yes, I have to look after everything, such as building greenhouses, digging fish ponds and building pig houses, so I''m taking care of all the restaurants. Fortunately, with you at home, Qing''er can look at the cloth shop. Otherwise, I''m not good at it. "


    He BingDao: "you are all busy, only I stay at home..."


    Mr. Jiang said: "second sister-in-law is hard at home, isn''t she? After all, it''s not easy for you to take care of the whole family. "


    He Bing said with a smile: "I thought about going to help Qing''er..."


    Li Qing said with a smile, "if the second sister-in-law wants to walk around again after she''s finished her work at home, she can also go to the store to help. Lily often comes here, too. It''s just right for the three of us to talk together."


    Jiang Er Shu wants to say what, he Bing Bai He one eye, he then said: "you are happy good."


    He Bing is very happy. From Li Qing to He Li, from Ke orange to Qiu LAN, she is a woman. She is the only one who stays at home every day. Although she is busy at home, she can''t stand several families sitting together. Everyone is talking about business and making profits. She has nothing to say except her husband, children and trivial things at home So to speak. After all, there are many girls who open shops and work outside. She can no longer accept being a little grandmother at home. What''s the point of that?


    So she tried to get out of Jiangfu and go to more people''s places.


    At the beginning, she wanted to go to a restaurant, or be a lady in charge of the accounting room, or just be responsible for entertaining the female guests on the third floor. But she knew that in that case, she would have to stay with the second master all day. What''s the meaning of day and night? It''s better to go to the cloth shop! Business in Qipan street is very good. Li Qing has to be busy cutting cloth and tailoring clothes for her guests. Many times, she is in a mess. Why don''t she share it with her? It''s all our own business. What''s the point?


    She made up her mind and said it at the time of dinner. Fortunately, Li Qing helped her. Only the second master wanted to stop her. I''m afraid he didn''t want to work hard! It''s just what''s the point? Qing''er is also married. Isn''t she still going to work? What are you afraid of?


    Now he Bing is very happy that his wish has been fulfilled. He immediately gives a piece of meat to Jiang Er Shu and says with a smile, "Er Ye eats meat."


    Jiang Er Shu took a look at her and thought, "she''ll be happy." So I ate the meat in the bowl.


    Cui Zhonglei has been going to Zhao''s house every day in his spare time recently.


    But orange is used to his coming every day and often goes to the farm with him.


    Cui Zhonglei occasionally asks himself: but orange is engaged. Is it really appropriate for him to come here every day? However, when he thought about it, he felt that he was totally appreciative of Ke orange, because he admired her, so he got close to her. However, the purpose of "getting close" was pure, just to make friends. He never wanted to get involved in Ke orange and WAN su. After all, they were engaged, so he could never do anything disrespectful.


    Now his mind to Ke orange is just out of a purer and stronger feeling than love. He hopes Ke orange can live well and everything goes smoothly. He feels that his feeling for Ke orange has surpassed his love. It should be an extremely pure friendship, which is higher than love and stronger than friendship. Maybe it is between friendship and family.


    The longer he gets along with Ke orange, the more Cui Zhonglei feels that he has taken her as his sister''s best friend.


    Every time he sees Ke Cheng happy, he is happier than she is.


    Therefore, he is willing and willing to solve all problems for her.


    He came almost every day to discuss with Ke Cheng how to dig the fish pond and how deep it should be, how much the stream across the farm should be widened, and how big the pigsty should beIn fact, these questions are clearer than anyone else. After all, she has built a famous Baihua farm in Xinghua village, but she will still ask Cui Zhonglei for advice. Cui Zhonglei knows that this is Ke Cheng''s good intention. She subconsciously attaches importance to everyone around her, whether they are relatives, friends or friends. She will ask for their suggestions. Even though she is very clear, she is willing to ask others again and listen to their suggestions.


    In order to make everyone around her feel that the three girls need us and respect us.


    But orange did. So far, she has been in the capital for half a year, but everyone she met has a very high evaluation of her. She thinks that the third girl of Zhao family in Baihua farm in the south of the city is a rare Confucian businessman. After all, it''s extremely rare for someone with such a family background to be so polite to others!


    Even the colleagues who went to Taoyuanju for dinner every three to five had to admire the three girls who were "in public" and said one after another: "the three girls of the Zhao family are amazing! It''s really the biggest farmer in Beijing! "


    Cui Zhonglei knows that most of his colleagues are old-fashioned teachers and doctors, but it''s not easy for orange to get their praise. In this way, he has more admiration for Ke Cheng. He thinks that meeting Ke Cheng is his biggest harvest in recent years. He is proud of having Ke Cheng as his best friend in this life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    But orange naturally doesn''t know Cui Zhonglei''s mind, but she is really used to Cui Zhonglei''s existence. She feels that she has told Cui Zhonglei about her engagement with Wan Su, so Cui Zhonglei will come with him. After all, she really takes him as a friend.


    In mid November, 300 pigs were raised on the farm, five fish ponds were dug to prepare fry for spring, and 2000 chickens and ducks were raised respectively.


    But orange is not worried about sales at all. After all, the vegetables in many restaurants are purchased from farms, and it will be a matter of time before the poultry are sold to them.


    In addition, Taoyuanju''s demand is not big. At the end of the day, green vegetables will consume 200-300 Jin. Let alone fresh fish, live chicken and pork, Taoyuanju has more and more dishes and needs more and more meat.


    But now orange only hopes that life will soon pass, so that the farm poultry can grow up as soon as possible. In this way, her restaurant will not have to go to the market to buy live fish and poultry.


    These 500 mu fields are now planted with vegetables, fishponds and pig houses. There is no rice in the north, but all of them grow wheat, but orange doesn''t know much about wheat. You have to grow wheat, right? Is a farm without staple food a farm? No! But orange thinks so. When she is in a dilemma, she suddenly thinks of aunt Xu. Isn''t she from Northwest China? Maybe she understood, so she invited aunt Xu to the hall and asked her, "aunt Xu, have you ever planted wheat?"


    When Mrs. Xu heard the third young lady ask about wheat, she immediately said a lot, and said, "I planted it in my family in the early years, but later Just don''t mention it. Does miss three want to grow wheat


    But orange said, "I have this plan, but now, first, the sowing time has passed, and second, I don''t know much about wheat, so I want to make it clear first, and I''ll plant it in the next year."


    Aunt Xu thought for a moment and said, "miss three, it''s not too late now! We also have wheat sown in early November... "


    But orange shook his head and said, "it''s too hasty to plant now. I don''t like to do things that I''m not sure about. I''d better make it clear first, and it''s not too late to sow the seeds in the coming year. Besides, 500 mu of land is not much. Now we have planted vegetables, dug fish ponds and raised chickens. Is this wheat I still have to get more land! "


    Thinking of this, she asked aunt Xu some tips about planting wheat, and began to plan to get more land.


    Simply rent the land in the south of the city. If you can rent the land next to the farm, it''s better! I just don''t know if boss Tang has any land?


    She always said to do it as soon as she could. She was about to go to boss Tang''s tooth shop. She was about to go out, but she ran into Cui Zhonglei who came in.


    Cui Zhonglei asked her, "where are you going in a hurry?"


    Can orange way: "be about to look for Tang boss."


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "looking for boss Tang? But it''s time to rent again? "


    But orange asked with a smile: "how do you know? I just want to rent! Grow wheat! You know, the farms in the South can''t do without rice, so the farms in the north can''t do without wheat. So I want to rent more land. If I can plant a piece of wheat, it will be an income in the future. "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "we want to go together! I had expected that you would think so, so I asked boss Tang about it earlier. Boss Tang sent a letter to me yesterday, saying that he would take me to see the land today. No, I''m looking for you! "


    Can orange great joy: "Cui young master, Cui young master, you really become my bosom friend! Let''s go, let''s go


    Cui Zhonglei savors the word "bosom friend" carefully. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels his position in Ke Cheng''s heart is heavier and heavier. He can''t help laughing.


    Boss Tang led them out from the south gate, pointed to a large area of farmland several miles away from Baihua farm and said, "this is it. It''s no less than ten thousand mu. This piece of farmland belongs to a bad official. Now he has seized his property and all the fields have been confiscated. Now let these fields out, three girls can buy or rent them! "


    But orange thought for a while and asked him: "boss Tang, how much is an acre if you buy it?"


    Boss Tang said: "ten Liang silver per mu, you can''t lose any more."


    Can orange ask again: "rent?"


    Boss Tang said, "it''s the same as the land on the other side of the three girls'' farm. Two hundred Wen a year."


    But orange calculated that if you rent 200 Wen a year for 10 years, it will be two liang, and if you rent 20 years, it will be four Liang By analogy, renting land is relatively cost-effective, but in this way, once the deadline is up, the land will not belong to the family, and it will be released at that time


    She thought about it and said, "rent or buy - I have to think about that. Boss Tang, please keep it for me, and I''ll give you a reply in five days, OK


    Boss Tang thought about it and asked her, "let''s not talk about renting or buying. I just want to ask how many Mu do the three girls want?"


    Can orange way: "this one big piece I want it all! "


    Boss Tang was startled and murmured: "this large area is no less than ten thousand mu! Three girls, it''s not a small sum of money to buy or rent! "


    Can orange way: "money matter you don''t worry, I have my own way.". Boss Tang, can I give you a reply in five days? "Boss Tang nodded: "OK! I believe in three girls! I''ll keep this piece of land for the three girls first, and I won''t bring anyone else here any more! "


    Can orange busy way: "thank Tang boss! Thank you for your trouble


    Boss Tang said, "what are you talking about, miss three? I haven''t thank you yet Then he left.


    They sent boss Tang away and went to the farm.


    But orange stood in front of the five newly dug fish ponds and thought about it. He murmured, "ten thousand mu of land, 121 mu of land Mr. Cui, this is a lot of money! Hard, hard


    Cui Zhonglei said: "but orange, I think it''s better to rent it!"


    Can orange way: "you say to listen to."


    Cui Zhonglei then said: "that large area of land is very eye-catching. If we buy it all at once, not to mention that we don''t have so much money, then the news of buying land will attract people''s attention. Our farm has just started. There''s no need to be in the limelight all of a sudden. Instead of buying that piece of land, it''s better to buy this piece of mountain farm! After all, where to plant wheat? But farms are different. They dig fish ponds and ditches. How much effort does it take to build a farm? According to me, if you want to plant wheat, you can rent the land directly. As for the farm, you can find boss Tang five days later, change the contract and buy it directly! Take the title deed


    Can orange way: "I originally also think so, just......"


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "just what?"


    But orange said: "I just don''t know after that How long will you stay in Beijing! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Cui Zhonglei was startled and asked: "what do you mean? Are you planning to go somewhere else? "


    But orange said: "things are changeable, so I''m not sure."


    Cui Zhonglei said in a hurry: "what''s wrong? Now, the two hundred flower farms occupy almost one south and one north of the land in China. Your family has done all this business. Where else do you want to go? Do you want to go to another place to start a farm? The third Baihua farm? Fourth? The fifth? That''s too much, isn''t it? "


    But orange said with a smile: "this is called blooming everywhere Isn''t that good? "


    Cui Zhonglei thought for a while and said seriously, "seriously, I don''t think that''s good. First of all, people''s energy is limited. If you drive so much, where''s the energy to ensure that everything can be as it is? These things have something to do with experience. It doesn''t mean that fruits and vegetables grown by any one person or poultry raised by any one person can have the same taste. Things produced by different people are very different. If you drive too much and can''t guarantee the same appearance or taste, aren''t you smashing your own signboard? "


    But orange asked: "so you mean that I came to the capital, and then the Baihua farm in Xinghua village got out of my control, which was worse than before?"


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "it''s different. Xinghua village is your home, where the foundation is deep, and the managers are your close relatives. They are no worse than Jingzhong. But you don''t have to drive in other places. After all, you have limited manpower and energy. "


    Orange nodded and said with a smile, "you''re right."


    Cui Zhonglei asked tentatively, "do you want to go to other places?"


    But orange shook his head.


    Cui Zhonglei''s heart fell to the ground, and asked: "in this way, you should not go to other places?"


    Can orange way: "go! Why don''t you go? I like playing everywhere! Otherwise, why do I work so hard to earn money? I''ve thought about it for a long time. When I have enough money and everything on the farm is arranged, I''ll travel around the world. Where you go, where you play, where you play, where you eat, that''s good! "


    Cui Zhonglei asked again: "in that case, do you plan to With whom? "


    Can orange smile: "well Wan Su said that when he comes back this time, he will not go to sea any more. Then he will take me Ah, Mr. Cui, do you want to go? We can go together


    Cui Zhonglei waved his hand in a lonely way: "I don''t have tolerance. How can I be as free and free as you?"


    Can orange way: "that also might as well matter, anyway you don''t have to go back to order Mao every day! According to me, your job is very easy! Otherwise, how can you come to me every so often in the past six months? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "that''s because I worked hard for a year last year. Fortunately, there are no natural disasters this year. Otherwise, I''ll be running around. "


    Can orange way: "so say, when the weather is good, you are free, once there is a natural disaster, you have to go?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded.


    Can orange way: "duty is tie, that also is to have no way."


    Cui Zhonglei stared at the sparkling fish pond and sighed slightly.


    But orange still didn''t feel it, and asked him: "can you be water-based? These fish ponds are so fresh and clear that it''s OK to have a good swim before raising fish. "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "I will not."


    But orange smiles, how can she not see Cui Zhonglei''s loneliness? It''s just that she doesn''t want to make it clear. Although she doesn''t know where his loneliness comes from, she still doesn''t want to make it clear.


    After seeing the chickens and ducks on the farm, Cui Zhonglei learns that the "feed" is a more "terrible" way to make it. He is so disgusted that he doesn''t even want to eat rice.


    Zhao Qiang was there during the day. Seeing the two of them coming, he picked some vegetables for Ke Cheng to take back.


    Seeing the farm more and more like a farm, orange was very happy.


    Zhao Qiang added: "all the pits for planting fruit trees on the mountain have been dug. I''ve already sent the letter back. As soon as the Spring Festival is over, Jianzi will send all the seedlings. "


    Can orange way: "so far road, not afraid?"


    Zhao Qiang said: "I''m not afraid. Take all the small pots and plant them well. Water them and put them on the deck to ensure that they are still full of vitality when they come to the capital! When the time comes, after planting, the good life will wait on it. "


    Orange was very happy, because he said: "brother Qiangzi, thanks to you. Otherwise, I didn''t go so well


    Zhao Qiang said: "if one family doesn''t talk to two families, why do you thank them? If it wasn''t for you, how could I make so much money a year? "


    But orange said with a smile: "speaking of money, brother Qiangzi, your monthly money should also go up! Ha ha


    Zhao Qiang said quickly: "up what up? I have 15 Liang in a month now. What''s the price


    Cui Zhonglei was startled: "fifteen liang?"


    Zhao Qiang nodded: "yes, fifteen Liang."


    Can orange way: "rise to 18 liang from next month! Once a year from now on - at least! "


    Zhao Qiang was very happy, because he said with a smile: "in this way, in two years, just take Xiaobao and let him study in the capital!"Can orange way: "that is very good! That''s what I think. I''ll take my little brother and Xiao Bao together in two years, and then we can watch them every day. "


    The two chatted for a while, and Zhao Qiang left them for a simple field lunch. It was just rice porridge cooked in a small mud stove, with some fresh vegetables and meat slices in it. It was sweet and refreshing to eat.


    After eating the porridge, orange and Cui Zhonglei go back to the city together. They go to boss Tang to change the contract of the farm and buy land instead. As for another piece of land for growing wheat, orange plans to think about it for a few days.


    The land of the farm has been put into practice, but orange feels relieved and goes home with Cui Zhonglei.


    After Taoyuan residence, Cui Zhonglei had a whim, because he proposed: "why don''t we go in and have a look?"


    But orange has not been there for several days, so he said with a smile, "OK, I invite you to 3:3!"


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned: "what''s 3:3?"


    Can orange ha ha a smile: "3:3, is the meaning of afternoon tea. Come on, Mr. Cui, please come in. I''ll cook for you myself! "


    A guy had come up to lead the horse and said with a smile: "is the third girl here? But come to "patrol"


    Can orange smile: "patrol what? I brought Mr. Cui to eat fish! I''m a guest today. "


    The man said with a smile: "you are the owner Well, then, my guest, please come inside! " He smiles at Cui Zhonglei again, "please, Mr. Cui, too!"


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t come much, but because of his special status, almost all of them knew him.


    They went into the shop and found a table on the first floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Seeing this, he said with a smile: "third girl, there is a private room on the second floor! Why don''t you take Mr. Cui up? "


    But orange said: "I have to sit on the first floor to see what the guests think of our restaurant. If I stay in the private room, where can I hear it?"


    In fact, there is another layer of concern in her heart. After all, she lived in ancient times. If she openly shared a room with men, it would not be good after all. Although she was clear, she was afraid of words. What should be restrained should be restrained. So as not to offend the population.


    At this time, it was nearly Shenshi, and there were no guests. The guys took turns to rest. There were only two guys on duty in the lobby. Chef Zhang of the back kitchen fell down. When he heard that the three girls were coming, he immediately ran to greet them.


    But orange said with a smile: "Chef Zhang, I startled you?"


    Chef Zhang said with a smile: "it''s no small matter that the three girls are here. You must ask to greet them in person." Then he said, "the second master just went back and you came! It''s not a coincidence


    But orange said: "Chef Zhang, I ate a bowl of porridge on the farm at noon today. Now I''m hungry and I want to eat roast fish. I''ll have to trouble you to do it for me


    Chef Zhang said: "OK! Three girls just sit and wait for me


    But orange thought about it and asked, "Chef Zhang, is there tofu in the back kitchen? That kind of tender is the "bean flower" I taught you to make a while ago. "


    Chef Zhang said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that the third girl. I just made the bean curd today. I haven''t started eating it yet! Three girls are coming


    Can orange said: "in this way, you give me a grilled fish, and then take the plate to load the bean curd, and also prepare a fresh mushroom, vegetables and so on. "


    chef Zhang was stunned:" is everything on the plate raw? "


    Can orange nod: "I want to try a new way to eat, you just take care of it."


    Chef Zhang took the order and left.


    He has already served a dish of pickled chicken feet and sour radish.


    Can orange take a small bamboo stick to eat happily.


    Cui Zhonglei saw that she was completely unrestrained, as if he didn''t sit opposite her. He couldn''t help laughing.


    But orange saw him smile, licked the corner of his mouth and said, "what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "among girls, what you eat is It''s bold and unconstrained. "


    Can orange way: "what bold and unconstrained not bold and unconstrained, rough rough.". Ha ha, I don''t care. What''s more, why can a man eat as he likes, but when he comes to a girl, he has to carry and pretend? I''m not rude either. I just eat when I should and drink when I should. Is that all right? "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "it''s OK. You''re eating right."


    Can orange lightly frown, say: "so say, I am in the third floor ad hoc female guest private room or right.". After all, the world''s demands on women are relatively harsh. If they are allowed to eat and drink in the lobby, they will not be able to enjoy themselves. So they have to be where nobody sees them to do what they want. You haven''t been to the third floor. Hehe, those ladies who usually don''t show their feet, smile and shake their heads are really good! "


    Cui Zhonglei saw that she had finished eating the sour radish in her bowl, and put some pieces in her bowl.


    Can orange said a "thank you", put down the two fingers between the bamboo stick, said, "usually they are arrested, not relaxed at all. When no one is around and they eat - tut Tut, you can''t imagine. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "can''t you imagine? It''s nothing more than eating and drinking. What else can we do? "


    But orange waved his hand: "Mr. Cui, you are still too naive. A person is so depressed that it''s usually amazing when it breaks out. No one was looking at the ladies. They sat there and put their feet on the chairs! Also, when it''s time to eat and drink, it''s fun. You''ve never seen that! After dinner, everyone goes to the couch half lying, talking about right and wrong, talking about make-up, talking about the rise, whimsical, you give me thrush, I give you painted lips, make-up is not amazing! Fortunately, I thought of it early, so I prepared enough Rouge powder there. When they had a good time, they had to go back. Then they washed their faces, painted the appearance of people, and curled Nana downstairs. Out of the door, everyone looks like a lady. Where do people want to see the lady in their eyes half an hour ago, or the wild and unrestrained woman at will? "


    Cui Zhonglei was dumbfounded and said, "I can''t believe it! What a surprise


    But orange sighed: "of course you can''t think of it! Who are you? Are you a man or a son of a noble family? How can you think of that? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "that''s not what I said. Although we are from a noble family, however Nor has the final say. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the girl''s house would look like this without the man. In that case, it''s better for everyone to be like you. "


    Can orange one Zheng: "be like me? Is it good to be like me? "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "good! No affectation at all. People have not changed much in the past


    Can orange shake his head: "I can do today is not easy. If I''m weak and have no achievements, don''t other people also use those women''s frame of three obedience and four virtues to restrain me? Thanks to me, I never admit defeat when I was young. I am thinking of making money. Otherwise, I''ll be the same kind of woman as those people. "Cui Zhonglei was stunned when he heard this.


    But orange said: "in fact, everyone is the same. You, for example - shall I be honest? "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded.


    Can orange way: "you promise me not to annoy me first just go."


    Cui Zhonglei smiles: "how can I annoy you? Go ahead. I won''t annoy you with anything you say. "


    So Ke Cheng said, "I heard Hao Yang say that you are a commoner, and your mother died early. In the Cui family, it was very difficult, wasn''t it? "


    Cui Zhonglei thought of those dark childhood years, could not help sighing and nodding: "that''s right. For this reason, I made a scene and asked the master to send me to my aunt''s home in Baihua town for several years. "


    Can orange one Zheng: "master?" Then he said, "I almost forgot that you had to call your parents your master and wife. By the way, how did you think about going back to the capital later? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "after the master sent me to Baihua Town, he never wanted to take me back. Or maybe he wanted to take me back, but maybe because of his wife So there''s no way, there''s no way. Later, my elder brother fell ill, and the old lady thought that my eldest son might not be able to do it. Then she remembered that the master had a son in Baihua Town, so she brought me to Beijing. Who knows that after I''ve been taken back, my elder brother will be fine in less than a year! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    While talking, the grilled fish was already on the table, but orange stared at the curling aroma of the plate and said, "well, you''ve become your brother''s lucky star!"


    Cui Zhonglei "ha ha" a smile, said: "what lucky star? Others don''t think so. In those years, the elder brother''s body had not fully recovered, and the master was afraid that there would be no successor, so he asked me to study hard. When it comes to the scientific examination, who would expect that to happen again! In the end, I simply gave up the heart of scientific research, and only devoted myself to the old business. I took many old books left by my ancestors and studied them carefully. It''s really a coincidence that a drawing I drew at random made the underground drainage of the capital be transformed from now on! I have never thought that the holy meeting, Longyan Dayue, rewarded me with so many things! I have never thought that I would become the Vice Minister of Dushui supervision just by this drawing, but I''m really surprised! "


    But orange put a piece of fish in his bowl, boiled the bean curd in the dish, and asked him, "what did your family do to you after you became deputy Shaoqing?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "master, it''s nothing. He praised me a few words and said that I was" shining in the door ". The old lady was very happy. She took me by the hand and said that I had the legacy of my ancestors. It''s the wife''s attitude It''s a bit subtle. "


    Can orange ask hurriedly: "how a subtle method?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "how to say, she seems to be happy, but also seems not happy. In short, I have some fear in her eyes. Since then, she has rarely talked to me and no longer controlled me. Everything is up to me. But this year, "she said with a glance at Ke Cheng," recently, somehow or unintentionally, she mentioned to me in front of the old lady that she would marry me... "


    Orange can be startled: "blind marriage dumb marriage?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded depressed: "no! I don''t think about home at all


    But orange asked him: "do you want to get married?"


    Cui Zhonglei said decisively, "I don''t want to!"


    But orange said: "you are also 20 -"


    Cui Zhonglei did not lift his head and said: "21."


    But orange said: "you are one year younger than Wansu! I''m not in a hurry. I''m very young. What''s the rush to do? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "where are you young? My brother is twenty-three years old and his children are four years old! "


    Can orange vomit tongue: "early marriage is harmful!"


    "What do you mean?" Cui Zhonglei asked.


    But orange said with a smile, "it''s boring. I mean, if you don''t want to get married, tell your family. If your wife doesn''t pay attention to you, you can tell the master. If you can''t, you can tell the old lady


    Cui Zhonglei said, "most of the children''s marriage has the final say of a wife. Where can the younger generation decide?"


    Can orange way: "this again don''t work, that again don''t work, then how do you do?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I''ve already figured out a way. Since they urge me to get married, I''d better ask the emperor to go to the southwest to build water conservancy. The southwest is poor. I''ll stay there for three or five years, and they can''t help it. Anyway, my elder brother has already married and had children. Whether my son is married or not has little influence. Do you think so? "


    Can orange sighed: "only this method?"


    Cui Zhonglei gave a "um".


    At this time, the bean curd is probably ripe, but the orange scooped a piece with a spoon and put it into Cui Zhonglei''s bowl: "have a taste."


    Cui Zhonglei smiles and refuses: "I''m afraid it''s not ripe yet -"


    but orange says: "try it! It''s home-made tender tofu. It''s different from the one sold outside! It''s very tender. You can eat it without cooking! "


    Cui Zhonglei just scooped a piece of it into his mouth, and soon he thumbed up and said with a smile: "it''s really different! Delicious


    But orange said with a smile: "this is the secret recipe I got very hard. You eat more. " Then he asked him, "does your family urge you to get married? They have their reasons. According to me, you don''t have to go far southwest. For example, do you have a girl you like? In other words, you don''t have to like it, or you can have a good feeling. If you have one, you can ask your family to go and marry a girl you like, so you don''t have to go far to the southwest? "


    Cui Zhonglei took a definite look at her and said, "it was once there, but later it didn''t exist."


    Can orange strange way: "this is what meaning?"? Do you like the new and dislike the old and change your mind? "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head.


    Can orange ask him: "that is what reason?"


    Cui Zhonglei gave her a burning look and blurted out: "she doesn''t like me!"


    Can orange one Zheng: "you can fight for! Feelings can be cultivated - "


    Cui Zhonglei shakes his head:" she can''t be cultivated, she has already -- "


    Ke Cheng asks:" is she married? "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded slowly: "although not married, but also fast."


    Can orange "ah", said: "that''s a pity, ah. I said you are not young, don''t you know other girls? Must we marry blind and dumb? No, I''ll see if I know any girls - unfortunately not! I haven''t been in Beijing long, otherwise I can introduce girls to you. "


    Cui Zhonglei smiles: "what are you in a hurry? I''m not in a hurry. My wife just mentioned that. If I really refuse, she may not dare to force others. After all, I have an official position, don''t I? "Can orange think deeply: "so, regardless of men and women, must have their own ability to be able to waist hard.". Waist hard, others dare not rub themselves! You are, so am I! If I can''t make money, maybe I will be beaten, scolded and enslaved by my grandmother at this moment! My mother may still be angry with my grandmother, my elder sister may not be able to find such a good husband, and my second elder sister may not be able to follow Dawei at will. And I will not know you, nor will I go to Beijing to open a farm! Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "that''s right! If I had given up my job after I had no way to take the scientific examination, I would not have the position of vice minister today. Although there is no real power in this position, it can get a respectable title. The people in the government dare not talk nonsense in front of me. "


    The more they talked, the happier they were. They ate the roast fish and ordered the man to serve a bottle of green plum wine. They clinked glasses and drank with each other.


    This meal was a little late at 3:3. When they finished eating, it was already dinner time. Uncle Jiang came to see them both flushed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    But orange said with a smile: "wine is less than a thousand cups for a confidant!"


    Cui Zhonglei has a good capacity for drinking. This green plum wine is just a small thing for him. But at the moment, he heard Ke Cheng say that he is a "confidant", which made him so happy that he added three points of drunkenness, because he murmured: "it''s called" everyone gets drunk if he is not drunk? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    Can orange listen to this "wine is not drunk, everyone is drunk" do not feel a Zheng, is about to ask what, suddenly smile: "Wansu? I''m not drunk, am I? You -- aren''t you Mr. Cui? How did you become Wansu? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "but orange, you can see clearly: Wan Su is coming!"


    Orange was startled and exclaimed: "what? Here comes Wansu! "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "yes, Wan Su is here."


    Can orange fix one''s eyes to see, at present gloomy facial expression of isn''t ten thousand Su is which? I haven''t seen her for nearly a year. At first sight, she said happily, "are you here? I''ve been waiting for you! Why are you here now? "


    When Wan Su heard that she was waiting for her, she finally had a little smile on her face. But then she thought, since you have been waiting for me, why do you still drink with Mr. Cui? What''s this like? So he said, "what kind of wine should I have? Look how red your face is


    But orange said with a smile: "you don''t know that I will blush with a drop of wine!"


    Wan Su said: "just because you blush with a drop of wine, I won''t let you drink. Who knows if you leave me, you''ll make a fool of yourself! "


    Cui Zhonglei smiles and stands up to salute Wansu: "Wansu, long time no see!"


    Wan Su nodded to him: "how are you, Mr. Cui?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "thank you for your concern. Everything is fine with me." He took a look at Ke Cheng and said, "today I''ll take Ke Cheng to see boss Tang. But Cheng can''t decide whether to buy or rent. I''ll wait for you to make a decision. Now that you are here at last, please make up your mind for her! "


    Can orange smell speech a Zheng, think: "when did I say to want to wait for WAN Su to make a decision for me?"? What do you mean, Mr. Cui? "


    She was about to speak, but Cui Zhonglei said: "Wansu, since you are here, I''ll leave now!" Then he left.


    Wan Su is very satisfied with Cui Zhonglei''s words and says to his back: "Mr. Cui, it''s easy to go!"


    Cui Zhonglei''s back is a little lonely under the gaze of the crowd, but orange is disappointed. She wanted to go out and say something more, but wan Su has already taken her hand and said with a smile: "come on, let''s go home together."


    Jiang Er Shu gives Wan Su a smile: "it''s easy to go!"


    But orange is so pulled by Wansu from Taoyuanju back to Zhaozhai.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ke Cheng asked him, "you When did it arrive? "


    Wan Su said: "I arrived at noon. Qiulan said that you went to the farm and took me for a walk. But brother Qiang said that you and Mr. Cui had gone We didn''t see you at home when we came back, so I went to Jiang''s house. Second master Jiang talked with me for more than an hour before he took me to Taoyuan house. "


    Can orange way: "East pull West pull? How can you say that? Maybe uncle Jiang hasn''t seen you for a long time, so he just wants to talk to you. "


    "Wan Su" ha ha "a smile:" I thought so, until I saw you and Mr. Cui in Taoyuanju, I thought: maybe not so simple! Second master Jiang, maybe he wants you to sit with Mr. Cui for a while


    Can orange a listen to this words annoyed, immediately shake off his hand way: "I and Cui childe go of time Jiang Er Shu already left! What do you mean by that now? "


    They had entered the porch and were looking at each other under the eaves of the lobby.


    Wan Su was not annoyed either. He just said softly, "I don''t mean anything else. I just think We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Maybe you It''s possible to feel lonely and need one more friend. "


    But orange said: "do you think I Have you changed your mind? "


    Wan Su shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. I am Seeing that you are so close to him, and hearing that you two often go out together, I feel a little It''s just a pain. "


    But orange sat down in the door and said, "I know what you mean. But Mr. Cui and I are friends


    Wan Su sat down beside her, took her hand and said, "you think he is a friend, but he may not think you are a friend. Besides, you are a girl''s family. If you always go out with him, what will others think of you? I don''t know. I don''t think I exist! "


    Can orange sneer: "what do others think of me? What do people think of me? You don''t know what to think of me, do you? I''m not afraid of being crooked. I always do. I never care about other people''s opinions. "


    Wan Su said: "you''re not right. We''ve already made an appointment You don''t want me to tell you. I''m still with Mr. Cui Too much contact. What if he misunderstood? "


    Can orange hum a, say: "you say this, I know you are ''villain''s heart''! Am I that bad in your eyes? "


    Wan Su said: "look! Are you upset? When did I say you''re sick? But you''re talking nonsense. "


    But orange said: "as early as the third day or the second day when I came to the capital, I told Mr. Cui that I was engaged to you!"


    Wan Su was stunned, and then he said, "are you serious?"


    Can orange stare at him one eye, say: "I cheat you to do what?"At the beginning, Wan Su was very happy. After a second thought, he said, "since you are engaged to me, why does he still pester you?"


    But orange was so angry that he couldn''t help beating him and said, "what are you talking about? Mr. Cui only treats me as a friend! I entrusted him to help me with many things when I came to the capital. You don''t know that he was afraid to treat me and Qiulan as his younger sister. He never said or did anything. It''s just your wishful thinking. "


    Wan Su didn''t speak. He must still be thinking.


    Can orange looked at him one eye, soft voice way: "you try to think, Cui childe if really have indiscreet idea to me, that just why he still want to leave first and go?"? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Wan Su thinks about it and thinks it''s the same. After all, Cui Zhonglei said just now that Cheng is waiting for him to make up his mind. Thinking of this, he was finally relieved and said with a smile, "OK! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t think about it. But after you, "looking at Ke Cheng," try not to go out alone with him. In my heart I don''t feel well


    But orange frowned and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Wan Su said: "it means literally."


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile: "you learn tongue pour also quite fast! Did you learn to talk like me so soon? What''s the literal meaning? I tell you, I can stand upright, I''m not afraid of gossip! If I''m afraid of gossip, how can I be today? Don''t let me go out alone - what do I do? Sometimes it''s hard to avoid! In a word, you can rest assured. In my heart There''s no other one


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Wan Su''s heart was only half solid, but he still said, "but I''ve come. You can only go out with me from now on!"


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile, said: "I know! When I have something to look for Mr. Cui, you can follow me! " Look at him, don''t point to the tunnel, "but if he laughs at your stinginess in his heart, I can''t help it!"


    Wan Su blushed: "how can I be stingy? You''re engaged to me, aren''t you? "


    But orange nodded.


    "You are my fiancee, aren''t you?"


    But orange nodded again.


    "We''re going to get married soon, aren''t we?" Wan Su said


    Can orange habitually ready to nod, back to mind, Zheng Zheng, immediately shook his head: "no!"


    Wan Su "ah" a, beg her: "can borrow a step to talk?"


    Can orange way: "borrow a step to talk?"? Where do you want to talk? "


    At that time, Qiulan and Xiaohong had already heard that they were coming. Xiaohong wanted to wait for tea to greet the guests. Qiulan grabbed her and whispered: "don''t disturb them. Master Wan is not an outsider. Don''t worry about tea!"


    Xiao Hong did not dare to move, "Oh" a fixed stand in the door.


    When Wan Su saw the visitor, he asked to take a step to speak.


    But orange just began to refuse, and then saw his face pleading, had to sigh, got up and said: "you come with me!" He turned out of the door and went back to the yard.


    She took Wansu to the backyard.


    Wansu was about to hold her and tell her what she wanted to say. Unexpectedly, a woman came out of nowhere and asked respectfully, "miss three, is there a guest?"


    But orange said with a smile: "aunt Xu, this is not a guest. This is my family - Wan Su, Wan young master."


    Mrs. Xu heard that it was her family, so she quickly came forward and bowed down: "I''ve seen master Wan!"


    Wan Su was so embarrassed that he didn''t know where to put his hand. It was so easy for him to say, "aunt Xu doesn''t need to be polite."


    Can orange then blunt Xu aunt a smile: "aunt, you first rest to go."


    Aunt Xu said with a smile: "miss three, we are ready for dinner! I was just about to call you to dinner! Just saw Xiao Hong, she said you came back to the yard! "


    Orange can listen, said with a smile: "I''m not hungry, you eat first. Master Wan and I I have something to say. "


    Aunt Xu heard this and left.


    After hearing this, Wan Su murmured: "it''s the bad thing for Xiao Hong..." Another lac orange.


    But orange glared at him: "what are you doing? What does it look like? "


    Wan Su was stunned: "since we were young Isn''t it all like this? "


    Can orange way: "now big, also not than before.". I didn''t know when I was a child, but now I''m older, you still don''t know? "


    Wan Su was extremely aggrieved: "but we are clearly engaged!"


    But orange said: "but there are people here!"


    Wan Su murmured: "then you take me to a place where there is no one!"


    Can orange white he one eye: "think beautiful you! Just say it! Then he went to dinner. You must be hungry


    "I have nothing to say," said Wan su


    Can orange ask: "really have no words?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "it''s gone. Go to dinner He turned around and walked. After two steps, he suddenly turned around and said, "you must have had enough. But you''ll have to come with me and have two cups of tea


    They went to the dining room one after the other and had a meal absently.


    Qiulan asked again: "third sister, why don''t you eat?"


    But before orange could answer, Wan Su said, "your third sister has already eaten."


    Qiuli was stunned: "have you eaten? Where did you eat it? "


    But orange grabs answer: "live in Taoyuan, with Cui childe."


    Autumn pear "Oh" A: "and Zhong Lei elder brother?" She looked thoughtfully at Wan Su''s gloomy face, and suddenly understood. She asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, third sister? Does it mean that brother Zhong Lei''s family wants him to have a blind date, and he wants you to help him make up his mind? "


    Can orange way: "I can help him to make any idea, Cui childe said, if the family wife again urge to go on, he simply put aside everything, directly roll up the burden to the southwest!"


    Qiuli said, "then we have to help Mr. Cui find a good girl."


    Hearing this, Wan Su felt better at last, and the meal was fast.


    Autumn orchid in the eyes, music in the heart. Heart way: "originally Wan Su elder brother because Zhong Lei elder brother is not happy!"


    But orange is nothing, she drank two cups of tea, put down the cup, said: "I wash my hair!"


    One side of a small table to eat red listen, immediately ran to busy open.


    When Ke Cheng finished washing her hair, it was late, and WAN Su was sitting in her room.


    Orange can be startled, gently cover the door: "how do you come in?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "my room is on your left. I went to the wrong door!"Can orange one side brush hair, one side way: "I believe you just strange! Your room and I are separated by two doors! You''re lying


    Wan Su came up and naturally took the towel from her hand to wipe her hair. She said with a smile, "every door is the same, even if it''s wrong."


    But orange sat down on the table and let him wipe his hair for him. He said with a smile: "you are stubborn! I don''t care about you either. Let me ask you, how did you not come to me until today? "


    Wan Su didn''t speak yet, but orange said: "I thought you would come back in July. Anyway, it''s time for September! Who knows you didn''t arrive until the middle of November! You can''t wait for me! Oh, it''s so cold Then he left the table, sat down on the bed, hugged the quilt and said, "it''s so cold! Aren''t you cold? "


    "I''m not cold," Wan Su said with a smile


    Can orange touched to touch him, pour to take a cold breath: "wear so little! Isn''t it really cold? "


    Wan Su shook his head: "it''s really not cold." Staring at the two braziers in her room, she said, "you wait, I''ll move the braziers." He moved the brazier to the bed and asked her, "is it still cold?"


    Can orange way: "not how cold." At this time, her hair was half dry, she straightened it out with ten fingers, and rolled herself into a sitting Zongzi on the bed.


    Wan Su sat down beside her and said with a smile, "you look so funny!"


    Orange can think about it, hand out from the quilt, pointing to the foot of the bed another quilt way: "you also cover."


    Wan Su wanted to refuse, but on second thought, he really took off his shoes and climbed onto the bed. He pulled the quilt and covered Ke orange.


    But orange said with a smile, "I don''t have to cover so much."


    Wan Su sat beside her on her knees.


    Can orange Youyuan ground looked at him one eye, tiny not smelling ground sighed one breath, pull open the quilt on the body: "you also come in."


    Wan Su''s goal was achieved. Now he didn''t refuse any more. He immediately hid in the quilt. He held Ke Cheng''s hand and murmured, "it''s so warm!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Can orange way: "you are not cold?"? Why is it warm again? "


    Wan Su gave her a smile: "I''m not cold, but you are really warm."


    But orange said: "don''t laugh! Don''t laugh at me


    Wan Su was stunned: "why can''t I smile at you?"


    Can orange way: "you smile too good-looking, I look uncomfortable!"


    So Wan Su laughed more and said, "that''s why I want to laugh more."


    Wan Su said and combed her hair.


    His finger pulp is soft and comfortable on his scalp, but he sighs contentedly: "it''s so comfortable!" Suddenly thought of what, "did you take a bath?"


    Wan Su blushed: "washed."


    Can orange this just way: "you don''t cheat me! If you don''t take a bath, you can never go to my bed - "


    this is very ambiguous, and WAN Su''s face is even more red.


    But orange didn''t realize it was different. He just kept on chattering: "you haven''t told me how you got here now I was going to go back for the new year By the way, have you seen my nephew? Is it a man or a woman? I haven''t heard from you yet. The delivery date of the elder sister is October


    Wan Su said, "well, it''s a boy -"


    but orange said, "Oh, I lost!"


    Wan Su said strangely: "lost? What lost? "


    Orange will bet with autumn orchid said, not without regret tunnel: "it seems that I will stay here this year to watch home!"


    Wan Su gave her a smile: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, too!"


    Can orange one Zheng: "you don''t go back to spend the new year with your mother?"


    Wan Su said, "I was going to come with you. As for my mother, I''ve been talking with her for two months. She''s impatient. She drives me out of the house and asks me to go to Beijing to find you. "


    But he glanced at him and said, "where is impatience? Maybe everyone is afraid of what happened to me in the capital and someone else! It can be seen that the hearts of the world are extremely narrow. They underestimated me and Mr. Cui. They don''t know that there is a friendship further than love in the world! It seems that Mr. Cui is in vain! As for me, I''m not afraid of what others say. After all, if I''m afraid, where can I have today? "


    Thinking of this, she gave Wan Su a smile and said, "I know what''s on your mind."


    Wan Su was stunned: "what do I think? You tell me


    Can orange way: "you are not afraid that I left you will make trouble?"


    Wan Su said: "I don''t have it! As usual, I go out to sea every year for half a year. Aren''t we both good? I''m just afraid that when you enter Beijing, I''m not familiar with your life and land, and I''m afraid that no one will discuss what happens to you. After all, you still have your parents at home, don''t you? "


    Can orange sighed, said: "OK, you don''t coax me, I don''t know you?"? Just admit it! There are only two of us here. If you recognize me, I''ll do it for you! "


    Wan Su''s face was red, and the hand that combed her hair stopped.


    But orange saw that he stopped and said, "why did you stop? Go on! It''s very comfortable. "


    So Wan Su continued to comb her hair.


    Can orange half squint an eye way: "you recognize me also don''t smile you, after all, I hear you want to go to justice to help, my in the mind also all sorts of bad taste.". That - Miss Sheng, oh, is she married? "


    Wan Su didn''t know why: "Miss Sheng? Lanzi? I don''t think so. My elder martial brother said that he had found several young talents for her, but she was not satisfied. My elder martial brother and sister-in-law are very angry. "


    Can orange smile: "she is afraid to you still have fantasy! I ask you, does she know that you are engaged to me? "


    Wan Su said, "don''t you want me to say that? She''s been told, and she came to question me. I can''t help but tell her. "


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile: "then how does she say?"


    Wan Su said: "she was very angry and ran away in anger. Who knows, after a few days, he came to me suspiciously and asked me if I used you to take back the house left by my father. I told her no, I was engaged to you. She still doesn''t believe it. "


    Can orange open an eye abruptly: "then you did not tell her clearly again?"


    Seeing that she opened her eyes, Wan Su was startled and said, "I have! I even moved my mother out, but she still doesn''t believe me. What can I do? "


    Can orange "hum" A: "you don''t coax me, if let me know you eat bowl, look at the pot, see how I cook you!"


    Wan Su saw her thin angry and coquettish appearance. She was so cute that she pecked her lips and said with a smile, "I know! How dare I? "


    Can orange face a red, low voice way: "you learn bad again! Have you read any more books? "


    Wan Su hugged her warm body in the quilt and said, "where do I have it?"


    Can orange way: "since you have no, how can you kiss me?"


    Wan Su chuckled: "do you still need to read books? I''ll tell you, I''ll have a lot more. " After that, his eyes were staring at Ke Cheng, as if he was about to show what he knew.But orange heart "clatter" a jump, a kind of never had palpitation at the moment seems to gradually wake up, so the face slowly red, softly asked him: "what can you?"


    Wan Su takes a deep look at her, lowers her head, kisses her bright red mouth, and blurs: "I can do anything!"


    Can orange "cry" a backward, Wansu will take advantage of the pressure on her, the two people hide in the quilt and kiss each other.


    Later, orange was out of breath. He beat his chest with his hands powerlessly and said vaguely: "you I can''t breathe! "


    But orange trembled and asked, "your hand Your hand... "


    Wan Su stared at her vaguely and murmured, "my hand What''s the matter? "


    Can orange suddenly a surprised, Huo Ran way: "stop!"


    Wan Su suddenly did not hear of it, and blocked her panic lips again.


    Can orange pedal leg way: "you Do you want to die! "


    She was so angry, how could this person be more and more disobedient?


    Wan Su murmured: "how do you cook me? I cook you..."


    Orange can be scared and angry, Wuwu tunnel: "you are necrotic!"


    Wan Su heard that her voice was wrong, so she quickly left her and asked in her ear, "what''s the matter with you?"


    But orange buried his head in his arms, with a cry: "you bully me!"


    Wan Su listened carefully - why does she seem to cry? This just flustered, quickly prop up to have a look, as expected see her double eyes, canthus already had two tears Qin to come out.


    He was so scared that he hugged her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Can orange kicked him: "roll down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Wan Su then found that she was pressing on her. She was so busy that she lay aside and said apologetically, "Oh, am I pressing you? Do you feel bad? "


    But orange snorted: "I don''t feel bad - but you..."


    So Wan Su gently exhaled: "but I feel very uncomfortable!"


    Orange of course can understand, because angry way: "you more disrespect people!"


    Wan Su explained in a hurry: "where do I have it?"


    Can orange way: "still say not? If not, what do you want me to kiss? I''m almost out of breath! "


    Wan Su whispered: "I You are my fiancee. Can''t I kiss you? "


    But orange looked at him bitterly, "kiss it, your hand - where do you put your hand! Don''t you let go yet? "


    Wan Su was stunned: "my hand..." This just startled to feel oneself of hand still stay on can orange body, is across the clothes embrace in her waist.


    He let go in a hurry.


    Can orange angry way: "almost a year did not see, you are such bully me!"


    Wan Su was extremely aggrieved: "I miss you so much..."


    Can orange spirit extremely: "is that how you think of me?"


    Wan Su gave a "ah" and said, "orange, my good orange. I''m a normal person, not Am I a man... "


    But orange said: "I don''t care! I hate you


    How can you hate me


    Can orange "hum" A: "you so I have to doubt whether you are What have you done outside? "


    Wan Su quickly raised her finger and swore, "absolutely not! If I ever do something wrong to Zhao Kecheng, I will die immediately! I really didn''t! "


    Can orange this just believe, say: "I believe you for the time being, just you can''t be like this again later. After all, I''m still young, aren''t I? "


    Wan Su said: "you are little But I am not young, orange, I I''m twenty-two years old. My eldest brother-in-law is only a little older than me. He has become a father. And Xianfan Your elder brother, he''s only one year older than me, and he''s married. When I came here, I heard that sister-in-law Xiaohong was pregnant In less than two months, the second uncle and your parents are happy... "


    Orange heard sister-in-law pregnant, very happy, immediately said with a smile: "it seems that I''m going to buy two longevity locks tomorrow! One of my nephews, one of my nephews! "


    Wan Su was very aggrieved, but didn''t orange understand what he meant?


    Can orange again recite a way: "simply one person two long life locks! One gold and one silver! Good intentions, good things come in pairs! "


    Wan Su asked bitterly, "do you understand what I mean?"


    Can orange side head looks at him: "what meaning?"


    Wan Su supported her head with her hand, stared at her bright red face and said, "I''m 22 years old!"


    But orange swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "so what?"


    Wan Su said: "you will be 16 years old after the new year We can get married... "


    Can orange "spit" way: "I marry you head? Who got married at the age of 16? At least 22 years old - "


    Wan Su''s eyes were even more bitter:" when you are 22, I will be 28. "


    Can orange disapprove of a way: "so what? 22 or early marriage! It''s supposed to be twenty-five. "


    She is twenty-five and she is thirty-one. My God! He nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood and immediately waved his hands and said, "I My life is miserable


    Can orange said with a smile: "I tell you, it is said that people who marry late are more mature, regardless of mental or other aspects."


    Wan Su''s eyes were fixed on her: "other aspects? What else? "


    Can orange way: "is each aspect! I''m telling you, it''s said, I mean it''s said. It is said that it is better for a girl''s family to have a baby when she is over 22 years old, otherwise it will not be so dangerous Tut Tut, there will be dystocia! Super terror


    Wan Su saw that her face was gradually as usual when she talked about these things. She couldn''t help but feel strange. She murmured, "I''ll kiss you. You blush like something. Why don''t you blush when you talk about having a baby? "


    But orange said, "what do you know? It''s called physiological knowledge! You don''t understand. "


    Wan Su said: "I don''t understand. Do you know I am It''s normal, isn''t it? "


    Orange can look at him, embarrassed way: "I know."


    Wan Su lay down again and begged, "in that case, why don''t you marry me earlier?"


    But orange said, "no! How old am I? Who told you that you are much older than me? In a word, you can hear me clearly. Before I was twenty-two years old -- "seeing that he looked at himself with resentment again, orange had to say," twenty one! "


    Wan Su''s eyes were full of bitterness.


    Orange can only say: "twenty bar!"


    Wan Su''s eyes are still very sad.


    But orange said, "well, nineteen."


    Wan Su is still extremely resentful.But orange had to sigh softly: "eighteen! No less! If you can''t wait, you''ll marry someone else! "


    Wan Su just laughed and quickly lowered her head -


    but orange quickly tilted her head, so Wan Su kissed her soft earlobe.


    Wan Su never thought that she would dodge, so he really contained her cool earlobe. His heart trembled. The taste was not worse than that of his lips! So I didn''t want to let go, so I nibbled it gently.


    Orange can all come up with goose bumps, want to scold him, but do not know how, but also scold not export, let him kiss for a long time, then pushed him away: "you are more and more presumptuous!"


    Seeing that she didn''t seem so resistant at the beginning, Wan Su thought that it was better to strike while the iron was hot, so he said with a smile: "we are engaged. It''s nothing to kiss."


    Can orange stare at him one eye: "hair your big head dream! What is nothing? I won''t let you kiss me Then he bit his lips and pulled over the quilt to cover himself.


    But she forgot that Wan Su was lying in the same bed with him -


    the darkness gave Wan Su boundless courage. Without considering and ignoring the warning, he climbed up Ke orange''s body and hugged her again.


    But orange sighed and thought, "what is" leading wolves into the house "? Maybe that''s it. " She accepted his orders and let him kiss for a while. Finally, she kicked him out of bed and said angrily, "I''ll let you sit in my bed again, and I''ll follow your name!"


    Wan Su was suddenly kicked down, and his head went up for a while before he responded, "haha," with a smile: "sooner or later, you will also be called" Wan Zhao''s "..."


    But orange was very angry. He grabbed a pillow and threw it at him: "nonsense! My family name is Zhao all my life! Zhao Ke orange! Wan Zhao? Ha ha, do your spring and autumn dream He jumped out of bed, pushed him out of the door and slammed the door shut.


    Wan Su felt her red nose and giggled for a while before she went back to her room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Wan Su had a good night''s sleep. He didn''t see her for more than half a year, but orange was as lovely and smart as before. Wan Su thought of her shyness and pettiness. She was very happy. She thought, "I''m the only one in her heart! Mr. Cui may not be able to abduct her My orange, my orange. It''s just 18 - two and a half years to wait! Two and a half years! Too long! "


    Thinking of this, Wan Su Chang sighed and admired those people who could get married early. But he thought about it and muttered to himself, "what do I envy them for? They can''t marry Ke orange! Others should envy me! After all, not everyone can be engaged to Ke orange! Isn''t it? " Thinking of Cui Zhonglei again, he said: "when should I come to thank him?"


    Wake up early in the morning, Wan Su finished washing and immediately knocked on Ke orange''s door.


    Who knows, no one should answer for a long time. He doesn''t think much about it. When he pushes it away, it''s empty. He goes to the front hall and sees that Ke Cheng and Qiulan are sitting there drinking porridge.


    Qiulan saw him coming, and called out: "brother Wansu." "Eh" again, "why is your nose red?"


    Wan Su touched her nose and gave her a smile: "I accidentally hit the door!" Then she opened the chair and sat down, asking Ke Cheng, "how did you get up so early?"


    But orange glanced at him and didn''t answer.


    Qiulan looked at this and that, and said with a smile, "the third sister has been up early for half a year."


    Wan Su was stunned: "what do you do when you get up so early? It''s not like you


    But orange still didn''t answer, just drinking porridge in a bowl.


    Qiulan had to answer for Kecheng: "there are so many things! I have to go to the farm early in the morning. When I come back at noon, I have to visit Taoyuanju from time to time. Occasionally, I have to go to the cloth shop on the other side of Qipan street to see my little aunt, brother Wansu. My little aunt is pregnant. My little uncle asks her to stay at home, but she refuses. She has to run to the cloth shop every day. My little uncle has no choice but to pick her up every day. The third sister is not at ease. She often goes to see her. "


    Wan Su happily said, "is my aunt pregnant? My sister-in-law is pregnant too. Double happiness


    Qiulan almost jumped up when she heard the words: "what? You said sister-in-law is pregnant? Ha ha, that means we will be aunts soon? "


    "Exactly," Wan Su said with a smile


    Qiulan happily said: "in this case, third sister, we''ll buy a long life lock later, OK? Ha ha, the elder sister gave birth to a boy. I don''t know if my sister-in-law will give birth to a girl? " Speaking of this, Qiulan laughed more happily, "third sister, you lost. I''ll go back with Uncle Jiang in a few days! Just stay and look after the house


    Can orange ignore her, just light ground saw Wan Su one eye, say: "that is my little aunt, you are not always shout clear son elder sister of?"? When did you start calling me Auntie? "


    Without thinking, Wan Su said, "sooner or later, we are all one family. What''s the matter with my aunt. It''s about calling Auntie that we''re close. "


    Can orange glanced at him, "hum" a did not speak.


    Qiulan asked, "third sister, what''s the matter with you? Before brother Wansu came, you read about him every day. When he came, why did you talk so shady? "


    Can orange rolled a white eye: "where do I read him every day? Are you wrong? "


    Seeing that her bowl was empty, Wan Su immediately added a bowl of porridge to her and said with a smile, "I know you have me in your heart." And asked Qiulan, "Qiulan, what did your third sister say about me?"


    Qiulan thought about it and said: "the third sister said that she didn''t know whether you would come back after going out to sea or after waiting for a year. From September to November, she talked about it for two months. Later, she said, "maybe he won''t come until new year''s, so I haven''t mentioned you much for half a month."


    But orange didn''t say, "how can I talk about it every day? I only said it once or twice! Qiulan, are you my sister or his sister? How did you speak for him? "


    Qiulan said: "I''m your sister! It''s his sister, too! "


    Can orange helped forehead, say: "OK, I don''t waste saliva with you. Wan Su, I''m going to see boss Tang later. Are you going or not? "


    Wan Su asked, "who is boss Tang?"


    Can orange way: "is Cui childe help to find dental shop boss, Chengnan farm land is Tang boss sold to us."


    Wan Su said with a smile: "go! Why don''t you go? Shall we call Mr. Cui, too? "


    Vinegar jar wants to call master Cui? But orange looked at him suspiciously and asked him, "what do you mean?"


    Wan Su laughed innocuously: "thank you to Mr. Cui face to face."


    But orange is more puzzled: "what do you thank Mr. Cui?"


    Wan Su said solemnly, "thank him for helping us so much."


    But orange didn''t understand: "we? What do you mean


    Wan Su said, "you and I are not us?"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "you eat slowly, I''m full." Push the bowl and you''ll run.


    Can orange "hum" a, pull Qiu LAN not to let her run, then ask Wan Su: "I and you Mr. Cui''s help is none of your business? "Wan Su said with a smile, "I''m one with you. He helps you just to help me."


    Can orange tea almost spray out: "I and you when into one?"


    Wan Su said: "last night We two... "


    Autumn orchid hears here, facial expression one Lin, alert ground asks: "what did you do last night?"


    Wan Su said: "last night I was in the same bed with your third sister..."


    Can orange don''t wait for him to finish to roar: "Wan Su! I''ll kill you


    Wan Su then said, "I sat on your third sister''s bed and dried her hair --"


    Qiu Lan was relieved and murmured, "it''s nothing to wipe your hair. When you were a child, you wiped your third sister''s hair several times. It''s nothing. "


    But orange is afraid that Wan Su will say something more. She rushes to Qiulan and says, "you can do whatever you want. Hurry up!"


    Qiulan was stunned: "what do I do? What can I do? "


    But orange said: "you are not Going to the farm? You''re going to let Lai Fu Lai Wang accompany you. "


    Autumn orchid "Oh" one, say: "OK, I am ready to go now."


    Can orange relieved, see autumn orchid turned to walk, this just flushed ten thousand Su to show one''s teeth from the nostril "hum" a, gnash one''s teeth tunnel: "sooner or later one day call you die in my hand!"


    Wan Su said: "this can''t be used, I''m dead, what do you do alone?"


    Can orange way: "I am a person also very good! I can''t stand you


    After he had breakfast, orange got up and said, "let''s go."


    Aunt Xu comes here to clean up, and Xiao Hong follows Ke orange.


    But orange didn''t say anything. After all, she was a little used to Xiao Hong''s following.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    But wan Su was uncomfortable. How could it be better to have someone staring at him? Because he turned to Xiaohong and said, "well, Xiaohong, I''ll go out with you today. As for you, just stay at home."


    Xiaohong was a little embarrassed. After all, miss three didn''t speak -


    but when orange saw that she didn''t leave, she turned around and said, "listen to master Wan, you can stay at home."


    Xiao Hong let out a "ah" and went away.


    Can orange saw Wan Su one eye: "you are quite able to turn back guest to give priority to."


    Wan Su laughs: "I was not a guest at all. Didn''t you say that master Wan was one of your own yesterday?"


    Can orange from the teeth "tut" a, smile scold a way: "strange will give his face gold! I don''t care about you! Let''s go


    Laifu had already led the horse out, and when he saw them both coming out, he quickly welcomed them: "miss three, this is yours." He handed Hall''s reins to Wan Su and said, "master Wan, this is yours."


    They went with each other by bridle, and soon got to the front of Cui''s house.


    The porter came forward and learned that he was a friend of the second young master. He quickly said, "the second young master of our family went to Dushui prison before dawn today. He said that there was something important, so he didn''t come back so soon. If you are friends of the second young master, please come into the flower hall and wait


    Can orange busy way: "the second young master is not at home that just, we also don''t go in.". When he comes back, please tell him that we''ll go to boss Tang''s office. If he''s free, he''ll come and join us. If he''s not free, that''s all. We''ll visit again some other day. "


    The porter couldn''t stay, so he had to bow his hand and say, "yes, three girls!"


    So they jumped on the horse and went straight to boss Tang''s teeth. Who knows, it''s only half a mile away, and then someone yells to catch up.


    Orange can look back, who is not Cui Zhonglei? Yin said with a smile, "are you back? Why so fast? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence." Then he threw his fist at Wansu.


    Wan Su also saluted back.


    The three of them went to boss Tang''s tooth shop in silence.


    When we got to the door of the dentist''s shop, we saw him from inside and rushed out to lead the horse for them.


    Another person welcomed them into the door and said with a smile, "our shopkeeper has just come. Please come in!"


    Before entering the inner room, boss Tang came out and said: "Mr. Cui! Three girls! Are you here? " The vision touches can orange behind of ten thousand Su, don''t feel a Zheng, "this childe is?"


    Without waiting for Ke orange to speak, Wan Su smiles and says to boss Tang, "I''m Ke orange''s good friend. Boss Tang just calls me wan su."


    Boss Tang said with a smile: "I''ve met Mr. Wan! Please -- "stand aside and let the three of them in.


    Shaoqing sat down. Boss Tang made tea for them and said with a smile, "please!"


    After some greetings, Ke Cheng said, "boss Tang, I plan to rent that piece of land for ten years! Let''s rent two thousand mu first


    Boss Tang said with a smile: "good! I''ll order someone to take the four treasures of the study, and we''ll sign the contract after we''ve had tea! "


    After drinking tea, both sides read the documents and signed the contract after confirming that they were correct.


    Once the contract was delivered, boss Tang said, "three girls, wait here first. I''ll ask you to measure the land later."


    But orange said, "let''s wait for you on the farm! Anyway, it''s only two or three miles to the farm. "


    Boss Tang said with a smile, "well, please wait for me for a moment."


    Can orange way: "might as well matter, we have plenty of time, you slowly, not urgent."


    They said goodbye to boss Tang and went to the farm first.


    Out of town, soon to the farm.


    The three tied their horses to a stake outside and went inside by pulling open the farm gate made of wooden fence.


    Who knew that as soon as Wan Su pushed the door, it began to ring, which startled him and asked Ke Cheng, "what''s the matter?"


    Can orange smile: "alarm ah!"


    Wan Su did not understand: "what alarm?"


    But orange said: "there are many Chuang Tzu nearby. Many children like to go to the farm to make trouble when they have nothing to do. Brother Qiangzi, seeing the trouble, said it several times but didn''t listen, so he bought some dogs to keep. Who knows that the children are not afraid of dogs when they are used to seeing them, and they throw them with mud. When I heard what he said, I asked him to lock the door from the inside. Then I tied a lot of bells on the door. I could hear it as soon as I pushed the door, so that he could come to see it. I''m not afraid that the children will climb in. After all, the thorns are so high, and there are stone bamboo railings around. They all crawled in through this door. "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "you are strange to have ideas!"


    Just then, Zhao Qiang had come out of the greenhouse. At first sight, they said with a smile, "are you here? I''ll open the door now


    He ushered them in and asked, "would you like to see the vegetables in the greenhouse?"


    But orange wanted to say no, but on second thought, Wan Su hadn''t seen it, because he said, "good!" He led Wan Su around the greenhouses full of vegetables, and then took him to see the five fish ponds and countless chickens on the mountain.Seeing that there were no ducks in the fish pond, Wan Su asked, "how come there are no ducks?"


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile: "you want to die cold them? I''ve already asked brother Qiangzi to go into the greenhouse. It''s too cold in the capital in winter. I''m afraid the ducks are too cold, so I let them stay in the greenhouse. "


    Take him around the mountain, said: "these pits have been dug, wait for the spring to bring the seedlings and then plant."


    Wan Su nodded: "it''s similar to what I think. I''ve also arranged for the fry, and they will help to deliver the sweet potatoes in more than a month. Don''t worry, they go all the way by water. "


    Can orange one Zheng: "when we come, or through a section of land ah!"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "did you forget that I bought the fry in the first year?"


    Can orange smell speech smile: "you don''t say I almost forget! I almost thought it was coming from our village! OK, I''ll just sit here and wait for the sweet potatoes and they''ll bring the fry! " Then he asked, "are the fruit trees all grafted?"


    Wan Su said: "don''t worry. Jianzi has finished it. You don''t know, since you left, Xianfan has taken everything down. He gets up before dawn every day and helps to do everything. Your mother said, "now Xianfan is more and more in charge!"


    But orange said with a smile: "just like this, so that in the future my parents can safely take my younger brother to Beijing."


    Wan Su nodded: "that''s what your mother said. But Xianfan said, he is also a helper, and you will have to check all the accounts in the future. No, he has registered all the profits in the past six months. This time, I have brought all of them to Beijing. I''m afraid you''ll be in a panic because you don''t have any income here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Can orange "Er" a, murmur a way: "I this eldest brother is honest!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t get in at all, Cui Zhonglei was a little stunned. He didn''t think it was meaningful and was about to leave. But he thought, "if I leave here, I''m afraid I''ll be uncomfortable, right? What does Wan Su think of herself? It''s hard to avoid feeling cautious. No, I can''t be looked down upon! "


    Thinking of this, he smiles and stands on the mountain overlooking the five silvery fish ponds at the foot of the mountain. His handsome face is indifferent.


    At this time, Wan Su began to admire Cui Zhonglei and thought, "he is one year younger than me. How can he be so calm?"


    At that time, orange and Zhao Qiang were squatting on the ground and saying something. Wan Su went to Cui Zhonglei and said softly, "thank you very much."


    Cui Zhonglei turned to look at him and asked in amazement, "what do you thank me for?"


    Wan Su smiles: "thank you for taking care of her."


    Cui Zhonglei saw Wan Su''s eyes resting on Ke Cheng''s face, which was slightly reddened by the wind. With a smile, he said, "thank you. I''m not taking care of her for you! She and I are friends, wonderful friends


    After that, Ding Ding took a look at Wan Su and asked him, "don''t you know?"


    Wan Su''s face was calm: "I know!"


    So Cui Zhonglei said, "since I''m a friend, I should take care of her."


    Wan Su said, "we are engaged."


    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t talk.


    Wan Su added, "I''m engaged to Ke Cheng."


    Cui Zhonglei smiles: "I know! She told me herself


    Wan Su was stunned: "as you know, why do you take care of her like this?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I take care of her for nothing, just to be friends with her. Do you think I think she''s the one I want? "


    "Don''t you have it?" Wan Su asked


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head gently: "I tell you: I didn''t! Orange and I are just friends, wonderful friends. I don''t know if you understand, but I am a pure friend to Ke orange. She has something I can do for her. I have something, "he said with a glance at Wan su." I believe she will do the same for me as I do for her. What do you think? "


    Wan Su was speechless for a moment, and he seemed to lose his temper in front of Cui Zhonglei. It was the same from the first time he saw Cui Zhonglei on the farm until now. Did he say that he subconsciously took Cui Zhonglei as his opponent from then on? He was fighting for Ke Cheng''s opponent? He frowned at his impatience.


    Cui Zhonglei seems to have penetrated into his thoughts and smiles: "she says that when she makes enough money in the future, she will go around, eat, drink and have fun, and ask me if I want to go with her."


    Wan Su looked cold: "she really told you that?"


    Cui Zhong tired way: "yes."


    Wan Su frowned and said nothing.


    So Cui Zhonglei laughed and turned to comfort him: "she also said that when the time comes, you will take her. If I want to go, she will also take me." Staring at Wan Su, he asked, "orange invited me. What about you? Do you invite me to go with you


    With his hand on his forehead, Wan Su reluctantly said, "if you really want to go, go!" But he thought: "go, go if you like! Let me put it this way. By the time I get married with Ke Cheng, you''re OK. I''m sorry to go with you? Now I''ll give you a perfunctory treatment. After all, I can''t seem less mean than you Ha ha. "


    After hearing Wan Su''s reply, Cui Zhonglei was a little surprised. He couldn''t help looking at him and muttered: "you''re very generous, too!"


    Wan Su coughed: "of course! How else can orange like me? "


    A "orange" success let Cui Zhonglei''s goose bumps all over his body, because he said: "just, I don''t want to tell you, I have to go home, there are still things waiting for me at home." Speaking of this, he went straight to Ke Cheng and said, "Ke Cheng, I''ll go first. There''s something waiting for me at home."


    But orange is talking with Zhao Qiang about what to plant in the East, what to plant in the west, and what to plant in the south. After listening to Cui Zhonglei''s words, he is stunned: "are you going now? What are you going back to do? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "there is something at home that I have to deal with."


    Can orange busy stand up, said with a smile: "that I send you?"


    Cui Zhonglei said in a hurry: "no, I''ll just go down by myself."


    Can orange only way: "then you walk slowly! I have something else to say to brother Qiangzi. Hey, "he waved to Wansu.


    Wan Su ran to her side: "what''s the matter?"


    But orange grinned at him: "you send Mr. Cui for me?"


    Wan Su was stunned and pointed to himself: "me? Send him for you? "


    But orange nodded: "who are you? Please send it to me as soon as possible. I''m busy at this meeting. It''s not close to walking down the mountain. Mr. Cui doesn''t know kung fu. If he falls down accidentally, how can he do? You must give it to him. "


    Mr. Cui couldn''t laugh or cry: "me? Will it fall? Orange, are you kidding. I walk by the river all the year round, and I can''t tell how many pairs of shoes I''ve worn over the years! How could you fall down on this mountainBut wan Su said: "Mr. Cui, you can depend on our family''s kindness. The door is full of visitors, isn''t it? Anyway, I should have given you a gift - "


    Cui Zhonglei refused:" no need. " It''s just to prove that the two of them are quite different in their identities to say something like "our family can be orange''s beauty" and "guests are passing by". But who does orange treat as a guest and who is his own family? Thought he didn''t know? This Wansu is really beautiful!


    Wan Su added: "that''s not good. It''s really against the way of hospitality -"


    hearing the headache, Zhao Qiang said, "Hey, Mr. Cui, Wan Su, do you two have it finished? No one''s a guest, all right? "


    Orange is thinking about things, but also did not pay attention to what the two of them said, at the moment listened to Zhao Qiang''s words, Zheng Zheng, asked him: "brother Qiangzi, what do you say? Who is not a guest? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "it''s OK." He made a "please" gesture to Cui Zhonglei, "Mr. Cui, I''ll send you? Please


    Cui Zhonglei saw Wansu''s "impudence" thoroughly. He sighed and said, "OK, please!"


    Wan Su said, "after you!"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "please first!"


    Wan Su said again: "Mr. Cui, please come again!"


    Cui Zhonglei vomited a breath, but the way: "good, I invite first!" Take the lead.


    But orange looked at their backs and murmured strangely: "brother Qiangzi, what''s the matter with them? Why did you invite me? I invited you? When did you become so polite? "


    Zhao Qiang said with a smile: "who knows! Maybe they have a crush on something at the same time, and they won''t let each other, so they have a little bit of love. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    Can orange frown: "what thing?"


    Zhao Qiang was busy saying, "ha ha, who knows? Whatever! Anyway, it''s not a bad thing Seeing the puzzled orange look on her face, she comforted her, "don''t worry, they are both aboveboard people. I don''t think anything will happen."


    Can orange "Oh" a, don''t think the way: "I have what to worry about? By the way, brother Qiangzi, you said brother Jianzi would send fruit trees in more than a month. What fruit trees are there


    Zhao Qiang said: "the capital is relatively dry. This fruit is nothing more than apples, apricots, peaches, persimmons and plums. We can''t grow longan and litchi in our farm, so Jianzi just sent some plum, apricot and peach trees here. "


    Can orange nod: "this I know, grow these also very good.". By the way, I''ve asked someone to help me buy the apple trees. We''ll plant them in the spring. "


    Zhao Qiang nodded: "yes. I''ve figured out what to grow on the mountain in this area. I took a pen and wrote it down. It''s in the wooden house at the foot of the mountain. I''ll show you later. " He also said, "I''ve thought about it. Our farm now has more than vegetables, there are also many poultry, and there are so many pigs in the pigsty. Therefore, it''s not only necessary to have people during the day, but also at night. Let''s start tomorrow and watch here at night."


    Can orange busy way: "how can this work?"? Sister lily is waiting for you to go back! I''ve thought about it. All the thorns around our farm have grown up, and the railings made of carnation are still strong. In addition, we have a lot of dogs, all of which are pure mongrels. They will be fierce when they grow up! There''s a big dog in every corner of the world. People are afraid when they hear it! How dare you come in and steal? "


    Zhao Qiang shook his head: "can orange, you say this, you know you did not put 30 miles away refugees in mind."


    Can orange one Zheng: "still have vagrant? Doesn''t it mean that the government has sent people to return all the refugees to their native places? "


    Zhao Qiang whispered: "where is it? It''s just a show. The fighting in the northwest is fierce. How dare the people go back? It''s necessary to wander thirty miles away from the capital. It''s just that the government sends several people to do porridge there every day. There are also some brave people who go to the remote Chuang Tzu to reclaim wasteland, but there is no effect. After all, this man is lazy! So it''s right to say that "there are so many bad people in poor mountains and evil waters!"


    Can orange sighed and said: "words also can''t say so, who don''t want to live respectably?"? However, under the attack of natural and man-made disasters, no one has the right to choose. "


    Zhao Qiang said: "who said no? Willing to work hard will not starve to death after all! If they have a sense of shame, they should go to mend something for others. After all, they can have another bite to eat. "


    Can orange shook his head: "girls can go to be girls, boys can go to be bookboys or rich people can be called by others, women can also go to help people wash clothes. But what do you want those men in their 30s and 40s to do? Who is willing to hire those who are old or not, who are less and who eat more? So they have no choice but to continue to be their refugees. Some sell their children, and they can eat for three or five months. When they are sold out, they can only continue begging! "


    Zhao Qiang nodded: "you are right!"


    Can orange ask again: "do not know how many refugees there are thirty miles away?"


    Zhao Qiang thought about it: "there are not many. It is said that there are one or two hundred people! There were one or two thousand before, but later the government sent them to be civil servants to build buildings! "


    Can orange one Zheng: "repair what building?"


    Zhao Qiang said in a low voice: "I also heard boss Tang say that there is a princess Zhang or a princess Chen in the palace who is going to celebrate her birthday. The emperor wants to please the concubines, so he plans to build a new stage in the palace so that the concubines can watch the opera enough. Unexpectedly, the weather this year is colder than usual. Many craftsmen have gone home for the new year ahead of time. The chief steward has no choice but to recruit refugees to be civil servants and order a group of officers and soldiers to drive the 12000 people to the palace to repair the stage! "


    Can orange way: "what stage? How could one or two thousand people go to repair it? "


    Zhao Qiang said: "who knows! But it''s said that the schedule is very busy. After all, the concubine''s birthday is at the end of La month. Therefore, officials of all sizes in Beijing are busy. "


    Can orange sneer: "border war is tight, leading to refugees to Beijing. The emperor is in a good mood to build the stage Pavilion! How ironic


    Zhao Qiang said: "my three girls! Keep your voice down. It''s amazing to be heard! "


    Just then, it happened that Wan Su had come up and listened to them, because he asked, "what''s been heard?"


    Zhao Qiang said the whole story again and said, "tell me, should I stay in the farm? So as not to be spoiled by the refugees? "


    Wan Su thought about it and said, "it''s reasonable. You can watch it first. After a year, we''ll build a high wall. Then we won''t be afraid."


    But orange waved his hand and said, "let''s forget the high wall. I''ve come up with a way."


    Wan Su asked: "what method?"


    But orange said: "that group of refugees are not many, simply Wan Su, do you think this is good? We''ve rented that large area of land, but we can''t grow wheat until next year. "Without waiting for her to finish, Wan Su guessed what she wanted to say, pondered a little, and said, "your idea is not infeasible, but they are refugees after all It''s still a little risky to hire refugees to farm If you don''t pay attention, you will be destroyed! Besides, isn''t the time of wheat growing nearly over? "


    But orange said, "not yet. Aunt Xu said that there are some wheat growers over there at the end of November. Let''s plant it in a hurry. Maybe we can have a good harvest next year! What''s more, those refugees are all from the northwest. Maybe they are all good farmers at home. Aren''t they all wheat growers? Everyone is good at farming. It''s a good job for us to hire them to farm, isn''t it


    Wan Su thought for a moment and said, "well, when boss Tang comes, you can tell him that he is the old capital. Maybe he can give you some good suggestions."


    Can orange nod: "want."


    Speaking of this, boss Tang came and was shouting through the door: "three girls? Three girls


    Three girls rushed down from the mountain. Wan Su ran up to her and held her. She said, "what do you do when you run so fast? I''ve fallen carefully


    But orange turned back and gave him a smile: "although I don''t know kung fu, I''ve been running around the mountains since I was a child. I won''t fall accidentally. Ha ha. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Wan Su gave a "Er" and said, "ah! Didn''t you hear that? Or do you pretend you can''t hear? "


    Can orange way: "I didn''t hear what?"? I pretend I can''t hear what? I tell you, I know it all! Lemonade


    Wansu took her hand and said, "what''s lemonade?"


    Can orange way: "sour Bai!"


    Wan Su didn''t understand: "acid? What do you mean


    Can orange "ah" a, ask him: "I ask you, what is sour?"


    Without thinking, Wan Su said, "sauerkraut! Sour bamboo shoots


    Can orange hate iron not into steel tunnel: "vinegar ah! You are so stupid


    Wan Su was stunned and murmured, "vinegar? Vinegar? You mean - "


    but orange had already shaken off his hand and ran down quickly.


    Wan Su yelled, "do you mean I''m jealous? Well, what vinegar do I eat? "


    But orange head did not return to the tunnel: "that''s what you said! I didn''t say that


    Soon ran to the door, opened the door, panting: "boss Tang, you can come?"


    Boss Tang said with a smile: "three girls are in a hurry?" His eyes crossed the orange and fell on WAN su. He was stunned and asked quietly, "where''s Mr. Cui, miss three?"


    Can orange way: "Cui childe went home! He said, "there''s something at home!"


    After thinking about it, old man Tang couldn''t help but ask: "three girls, I look at the relationship between you and young master wan Seems to be good? Is he your cousin


    Can orange one Zheng: "cousin? Why


    Boss Tang said, "you were on the mountain just now I seem to see Master Wan pulling you down the mountain! "


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, say: "you say is!" Then he shouts to Wansu, "brother, hurry up!"


    Wan Su looked behind him, and then pointed to himself: "you call me?"


    Can orange way: "I don''t shout, you shout who?"? Aren''t you my brother? "


    Wansuqi said, "when did I become your brother?"


    But orange gave him a brilliant smile: "when I was a child, didn''t my mother always let me call your brother? But I don''t shout. From today on, how about calling your brother? " Then the crisp voice called out, "brother!"


    Wan Su was captured by this sweet "brother" and "ah" answered.


    So boss Tang believes that Wan Su is cousin Ke orange.


    There were also several men who specialized in measuring the land outside. Anyway, the land was only three miles away from the farm, so they believed to walk there.


    After measuring two thousand mu of land, boss Tang thought about it and said with a smile, "three girls, this large area has at least ten thousand mu. Do you really want to rent only two thousand mu? I can tell you that the land is so good that it can be cultivated without much digging. Now it''s not the end of the month, and it''s not too late to sprinkle wheat at once... "


    After hearing this, Wan Su immediately said, "orange, why don''t we rent it all?"


    Orange can be startled, said: "my brother! Ten thousand mu! Two hundred Wen per mu, two thousand taels a year, twenty thousand taels in ten years! "


    Even boss Tang was startled and said incoherently: "my Master Wan, you''ll get twenty thousand taels in ten years! "


    "We rent it for five years," said Wan su! Ten thousand acres! "


    Boss Tang said: "that''s 10000 Liang..." At first, he just said a lot. He thought that if he could coax the three girls to rent hundreds of mu more, they would rent hundreds of mu more. But he never thought that they would rent all at once! So it''s really frightening.


    Wan Su waved his hand: "yes, it''s all rented, but the contract has to be changed. Let''s rent it for five years first."


    Boss Tang said: "is this really true? Three girls -- "look at Ke Cheng.


    Can orange way: "you listen to Wan young master''s words is, I listen to his words."


    Boss Tang was overjoyed and said immediately, "that''s good! Shall we sign the contract tomorrow? Or if it''s convenient for the third girl and master Wan, it''s OK to go back and sign in the dental shop later! "


    Wan Su said: "today is the end of the matter, then go back to sign it!"


    Boss Tang answered and immediately said happily, "three girls, please! Master Wan, please


    They went back to the farm, got on their horses and went to the city together.


    Before signing the contract, Ke Cheng inquired about the refugees and said what he thought.


    Boss Tang thought about it and said, "miss three, it''s a good thing to do good deeds and accumulate virtue. I have to help you anyway. Well, I should be able to get involved with those officers and soldiers. If there is no accident, I will give you an answer the day after tomorrow! In addition, I can also buy good wheat seeds for you - instead of buying them, I can send you a batch directly! The government and army built some felt tents for these refugees'' houses. They went to work in the fields during the day and went back to the felt tents at night. Third girl, you are paying directly, right? "


    Can orange nod: "each month - three money silver."


    Boss Tang chanted: "three girls are living bodhisattvas! Don''t worry, I''ll ask you about it tonight! I''ll tell you in person after I''ve made it clear! "But orange said with a smile: "then I''ll wait for good news?"


    Boss Tang clapped his hands and said, "no problem! You can rest assured that I am in charge! "


    Can orange exhibition Yan a smile: "Tang boss work, I naturally is at ease, otherwise can also flustered?"


    One sentence made everyone laugh.


    But orange said: "boss Tang, renting ten thousand mu is temporary, so I don''t have so much money with me. I''m afraid I can give you the rest tomorrow."


    Boss Tang said, "it''s better to do something, it''s better to do something! Three girls, I can trust you


    Now it''s clear, and they smile goodbye to each other.


    At this time, it was almost noon. Wan Su thought of the scene that Ke Cheng and Cui Zhonglei drank wine yesterday. He was still a little upset because he said, "why don''t you take me to Taoyuanju for dinner?"


    Can orange one Zheng: "go to Taoyuan house? Maybe the family has already cooked a meal... "


    "I want to try Taoyuanju," said Wan su


    But orange said, "OK, let''s go now."


    Two people ride to Taoyuanju, only to fall off the horse, already have a man up to lead the horse.


    The man said with a smile, "three girls are coming? Eh, where''s Mr. Cui? Who is this one


    Can orange way: "this is ten thousand young master."


    Wan Su said: "yes, I''m the fiance of the third girl -"


    the man was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ke Cheng as if he were seeking confirmation: "what should I shout, third girl?"


    Orange can only say: "you ignore him, you just call master Wan!" After that, he cut Wan Su''s eye and said in a low voice, "do you want to tell the whole capital?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "I''m going to take advantage of these months to visit all the places you''ve been to, so that others can know who I am. Lest others think that Mr. Cui is yours Ha ha


    But orange sighed and said, "do you still say you are not jealous? I don''t believe it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Seeing them coming in, uncle Jiang said with a smile, "is wan Su here? I thought that I would invite you to Jiang Fu for dinner tomorrow, so as to help you clean up the dust. Don''t you come now? Take your seat quickly


    Wan Su said with a smile: "you have to visit my aunt and uncle."


    Second uncle Jiang was very amused at his anxious declaration of sovereignty. With a smile, he said, "what you want, what you want! I''ll visit my aunt tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow I''ll take you to the number one scholar''s mansion to visit the second brother-in-law''s hall, OK


    Wan Su had already known what Qiu Li and he were engaged to. He said with a smile, "brother Dawei and I have always been good friends. We should be."


    Jiang Er Shu shook his head and said with a smile, "yes, they are all from their own family. They should be, they should be."


    Then he asked Ke Cheng, "Ke Cheng, do you want a private room or the lobby downstairs?"


    But orange didn''t want to say, "what do I want a private room for? That''s the lobby downstairs. "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "think clearly, the downstairs is almost full of guests. It''s better to be noisy than the private room on the second floor. On the one hand, it''s quiet. On the other hand, no one hears the couple talking..."


    But orange blushed and murmured: "who and his wife Second uncle, don''t talk nonsense! I... "


    Without waiting for second uncle Jiang to finish, Wan Su said, "second master, give us a private room. Be quiet so you can talk


    Jiang Er Shu then laughed at Wan Su: "since I''m a family, how can I call my third brother as my little uncle, but not me as my second uncle?"


    Wan Su coughed: "second master, I''m used to shouting. If you think the second uncle is better than the second uncle, I''ll call him later! "


    But orange never knew that all the men in her family were not fuel-efficient lamps. She was better than one in her mouth. She sighed and said, "when are you going to talk about it? Hurry up Take Wansu and go.


    They went up to the second floor one after the other and entered the only one of the smallest private rooms left.


    Wan Su easily closed the door of the private room, looked around and said with a smile, "listen to Uncle Jiang say that the decoration here is your idea?"


    Can orange way: "I just mentioned two just, concrete all is river two uncle to operate a knife."


    Wan Su said with a smile, "you''re on your way again!"


    But orange glanced at him, yo, and said, "you''ve only been here for two days, and you''ll say ''yes''


    Wan Su said with a smile, "didn''t you hear boss Tang say something just now? Even you have to laugh at me. " He picked up a clean cloth and wiped the table and chair. Then he asked Ke Cheng to sit down.


    But orange said with a smile: "you are a cleanliness addict


    Wan Su said, "this is for you. I''m not particular about it."


    But orange sat down and said, "I''m not that particular."


    Wan Su laughed: "the color of the clothes you are wearing today is light. You''d better pay attention to it."


    But orange looked at himself and realized that he was wearing a light pink and purple dress today. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you should observe carefully. I don''t even know what I''m wearing! It''s just that you take it and put it on your body. "


    While he was talking, he put on a cold dish and said with a smile, "three girls, please! Master Wan, please


    Can orange smile thanks, clip a chicken claw into Wansu bowl: "you try this, I teach them to do."


    Wan Su ate one and said with a smile: "sour and spicy, appetizer! This is the best dish to make! "


    Can orange then smile: "you also think good?"? Many guests have asked me for advice. "


    Wan Su asked with a smile, "did you tell anyone?"


    Can orange way: "have! I told you roughly


    Wan Su said, "you told the guests, will they come to eat in the future?"


    Can orange way: "an appetizer is just, tell a person also no harm.". Moreover, without my pickled peppers, how can they make this taste? I tell you, I owe you a big bag of seeds. Otherwise, there is no Taoyuanju now! "


    While talking, the grilled fish was already on the table, so they sat there and ate face to face.


    While eating, Wan Su boasted: "this chef''s skill is getting better and better!"


    Can orange agree: "of course! Taoyuanju has become a famous restaurant. Thanks to my uncle, his colleagues brought us a lot of acquaintances. We are now making an average profit of 282 a day! " Now I''m going to tell you how to pay dividends.


    Wan Su said: "this is a good way for you. You can get more for more work. In this way, the guys can be regarded as half of the boss. For the sake of money, they will not be lazy, or" it''s none of their business to hang up "or" they will not help if they fall down. "


    But orange scooped a piece of bean flower into Wansu bowl and said with a smile, "you try this." I remember that I had known him for many years, and I really had a good dinner together, but I didn''t have it many times. In addition, I had dinner together that year - only twice. In this way, today''s grilled fish can be regarded as a real "prop up". She couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    After eating quietly for a while, Wan Su asked Cui Zhonglei, "what''s the matter with Mr. Cui''s family? Why did he ask for permission to go to the southwest? "But orange said about Cui Fu''s wife''s marriage urging, and said, "Mr. Cui is very independent. He doesn''t want to be manipulated, so he wants to stay away from the capital for a few years."


    Wan Su frowned: "the days in the southwest are not comfortable. Where to go? The place is suffering."


    But orange sighed and said, "who doesn''t know the bitterness of Southwest China? But relatively speaking, I think Mr. Cui would rather be bitter than being forced to do something he didn''t want to do in Cui''s house. The place of peace of mind is home. When he gets there, no one forces him. When he is at peace of mind, his life will be comfortable. "


    Wan Su looked up at her and said, "you know him very well."


    Can orange across the baking tray with chopsticks gently knocked on the back of his hand, said: "what do you say? You''re getting worse and worse now! "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "how can I have it? It''s just that I really understand him when I listen to your tone. "


    But orange thought about it and said, "don''t tell me. I think this young master Cui is really predestined with me!"


    Wan Su smell speech, immediately with a kind of alert eyes staring at her, asked: "according to you say so, then I and you predestined relationship?"


    But orange said: "where do you want to go? Is it a long way to meet Mr. Cui? How much has he helped me? Don''t you know? But you have to worry about me? "


    Wan Su didn''t speak. He seemed very depressed.


    But orange sighed and asked him, "do you know why I had dinner with Mr. Cui in the lobby that day?"


    Wan Su shook his head.


    But orange put down his chopsticks, went to him and said in a low voice, "because I''m the one who''s engaged, how can I live alone with other men? Stupid


    Wan Su immediately laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    On the second day, when the lights were on, boss Tang arrived in a hot spot. He said that he had asked someone to find the officers and soldiers who were in charge of supervising the refugees. When the officers and soldiers heard that someone was willing to invite the refugees to work and pay for a lunch for a month, where can we find such a good thing? Therefore, he immediately asked Shangfeng for instructions. Shangfeng was also very willing to do so, and said that the government was willing to supervise these refugees during the period when Miss Zhao hired them to work, so as not to make them do some ugly things.


    Boss Tang was overjoyed and immediately signed a document with the supervisor. He asked the officers and the refugees to make it clear one by one. Then he came to Zhao''s house in a hurry.


    Can orange listen to very happy, immediately to boss Tang Yingying a worship, said with a smile: "boss Tang, thank you!"


    Boss Tang said, "what do you thank me for?"


    Can orange way: "you solved for that more than one hundred refugees about two months of wages problem ah!"


    Boss Tang waved his hand in a hurry: "you started this! Thank you! How did you put the credit on me? " He said, "I''ve asked someone to buy the wheat seeds. I''ll be there tomorrow. Three girls, I''ll send all the wheat seeds tomorrow morning. You can soak for half a day and sow the seeds the day after tomorrow! Next year, there will be a good harvest! "


    Thank you very much.


    On the second day, Ke Cheng and WAN Su come to the south of the city and meet the 150 refugees in shabby clothes. They feel very sympathetic. They immediately ask Zhao Qiang to lead them to dig the ground, while they and WAN Su buy some half new cotton padded gowns to protect them from the cold.


    The refugees wore them with gratitude and turned the floor even harder.


    After three days, more than 9500 mu of land were all sown with wheat seeds after blistering. As for the other 500 mu, orange was still thinking about planting other things, so he reserved it.


    At the end of November, Jiang Er Shu led he Bing and Qiu LAN back home together.


    Orange can be seen off at the dock, can''t help holding Qiulan again and again.


    There are two Laifu laiwang brothers going back together. Jiang Er Shu said that it''s safer to have two more kids along the way.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao stayed.


    He Bing repeatedly told Ke Cheng: "as soon as we go back, you will take Wan Su to live in Jiangfu! Otherwise, Qing''er has no one to watch! She''s pregnant. You can spend more time talking with her. "


    Can orange a continuously should, smile a way: "aunt, you go back at ease.". I will take good care of my aunt, and I will take good care of her. Just go back for the New Year


    He BingDao: "Qing''er is very angry. He always thinks that the third younger brother is in charge of her. You also advise her to go. Isn''t the third younger brother worried about her? Do you think so? "


    But orange said with a smile: "even so, my little uncle It''s really a little bit lenient! Pregnant and not allowed to eat cold, not allowed to eat spicy, little aunt to Taoyuanju to eat something also want to follow, lest my little aunt eat should not eat Tut Tut, if I were my aunt, I would have been crazy! "


    He Bing pointed to second uncle Jiang and said, "brother! Like his second brother


    Jiang Er Shu said, "how can I have it? I was cooking for you at that time. "


    While talking, he took he Bing to the deck.


    But orange then took Qiulan''s hand and said, "good sister, you give changmingsuo and yuguanyin to elder sister and sister-in-law. It''s better to find a painter to draw a picture for our nephew. I have to see if he looks like elder sister or elder brother. Also, remember to give the Jade Buddha and longevity lock to brother Jianzi! It''s for his little daughter


    At the end of July, he Xiaolian gave birth to a daughter with both children. Li wrote to her about this.


    Autumn orchid a pile of voice should, blunt ten thousand Su way: "ten thousand Su elder brother, you take good care of three elder sisters!"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "don''t worry! I will take good care of her


    The ship is far away, and both sides are reluctant to part. Until all the people on the deck became a black spot, orange and WAN Su went back home.


    When Qiulan and Laifu laiwang leave, Zhao''s house is deserted.


    But orange wanted to move to Jiangfu, but Wansu said: "in a few days, I have a boat to arrive. Why don''t we go to Jiangfu when the boat arrives?"


    But orange asked, "what''s on the boat?"


    Wan Su said mysteriously, "you''ll know when it''s time."


    In the middle of winter, the wheat fields outside the city were covered with thick withered grass, and the farm was peaceful under the care of Zhao Qiang.


    But orange chose two reliable ones from the group from Shuiyuan town to deliver the goods to the major restaurants. The division of labor is clear. Such a large farm operates in an orderly way and has officially entered a stable stage.


    When the wheat seeds were sown and the withered grass was covered, orange paid the refugees, and ten honest people were selected from them to look after the large wheat field.


    In the early morning of the 11th day of December, orange heard the hustle and bustle outside before she got up. After a while, Xiao Hong came and knocked on the door, shouting: "miss three! Miss three! Someone''s coming


    Orange can get up in a hurry to wash, has not gone to the front hall, and Wansu touched the head, Wansu said with a smile: "wake you up?"


    Can orange wave a hand: "might as well matter, who came?""Here comes our boat," said Wan su


    Can orange great joy: "the boat is coming?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "here it is! Just outside the city! It''s the wood that''s holding the boat! He''s here. Let''s go and see it quickly


    But orange was very happy and said with a smile: "you''ve kept it from me for so long, I finally have to watch it today! Go, go


    The wood in the courtyard saw can orange immediately say with a smile: "three girls are good!"


    But orange waved to him with a smile: "good! What about the others? "


    The wood said: "this time, I came with fat boy and Ma Gan. There are also several brothers in the gang. They are all on the boat. They sent me to inform the boss and the third girl."


    But orange heard that he had been calling Wan Su big brother, and could not help laughing: "do you still call him big brother?"


    Wood solemnly said: "one day is the boss, life is the boss! Big man, three girls, please


    A path out of the city, soon came to the day to Qiulan and others to see off the pier.


    Wood with them left to wear right inserted, and finally not far away to a ship with red "ten thousand" character next to.


    But orange looked at the ship and said with a smile, "is this ship named? "Wan"


    Wood way: "three girls don''t know? We have our own fleet now! It''s called the orange fleet! On the left side of the boat, there are ten thousand words, on the right side, there are orange words, and the name is taken from - "


    but orange looked at Wan Su with a red face and said," you don''t have to say, I know what it is taken from! "


    Wood said with a smile: "since the three girls know, please board the boat!"


    As soon as a brother put down the board, Wan Su hurriedly led Ke orange onto the boat.


    Ma Gan and fat boy ran out of the cabin. When they saw them, they immediately called respectfully: "big brother! Three girls


    Fat boy always has a sweet mouth. When he saw Ke Cheng, he bent down and said with a flattering smile: "three girls, please come in -"


    please come in www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    Into the cabin, but see inside a wide range of things, all kinds of things.


    In addition to a lot of spices, orange can also see a lot of delicate things made of glass, and also stacked with mountains of large glass.


    Can orange surprised and happy, asked him: "you send so much glass to do?"


    Wan Su said, "I''ll use it for you."


    But orange said with a smile: "I''m waiting for it! Taoyuan Juzheng needs to build a glass fish pond! And I''m going to build a glass house on the farm! Ha ha, you are so timely! I''ve solved my urgent need. "


    Wan Supi said with a smile: "I''m not the only one in your timely rain."


    But orange just remembered that she seemed to have said that Cui Zhonglei was just in time for the rain - then he laughed, and Gu said to him: "what else is good?"


    Pointing to the wooden box in the corner, Wan Su said, "those are the fruits I brought back from Fanguo in the far south. I don''t know what they are. I saw that they look good, so I picked a lot of them. Go and have a look? "


    But orange ran to see, round, red, not tomato, which is it? Immediately exclaimed: "how do you know to bring this back?"


    Wan Su said: "you always like novelty. I think it''s good, so I brought it back! When I first picked it, it was still cyan, and then it turned red when I put it


    But orange was so happy that he immediately took Wan Su''s hand, shook it with him and said, "Wan Su! You are so clever! I - thank you! If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would never have a chance to eat it in the future! You''re mine - if it''s not rain in time, you''re the Savior


    Wan Su "Puchi" a smile: "what on earth is this thing? Is it worth your pleasure? "


    But orange said decisively: "of course it''s worth it! It''s Edible - Hey, did you bring back the seeds? "


    Wan Su said, "you should rest assured if I do business. For example, I brought back the seedlings and seeds of pepper that year? This fruit, which is called tomato, I thought you would like it long ago, so I really begged the local people to give me a big bag of seeds, which were placed next to a lot of spices. I''ll turn it over and give it to you later. "


    Then, Wan Su took Ke Cheng to see the radish, onion, potato and other crops not found in China, as well as the strange and exaggerated mirrors, dresses and so on.


    The good cargo in the cabin was dazzling, and tut tut sighed.


    After a circle, she was completely convinced by Wan Su''s ability to carry goods. She couldn''t help hugging him and saying, "young master Wan, you are really my benefactor!"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "it''s just a ship of goods. Is that exaggeration?"


    Can orange way: "where is this goods?"? Clearly is a good cargo! You see, everything here is of great use to me! These onions, tomatoes, carrots and so on can make Taoyuanju produce many new dishes! Wait for the farm to plant these good goods in the spring - my God! I can''t imagine that the supply will be in short supply at that time! It''s like money is rolling in! "


    Wan Su said, "you exaggerate, don''t you?" Take her hand and say, "you come with me." He took her to a small room, pointed to a heavy iron box in the corner and said, "this is for you."


    This is Wansu''s last box, but orange said with a smile: "this is good! This just came in handy! " After thinking about it, he asked, "why don''t you come with the wooden hemp stick?"


    Wan Su said, "I want to come early! So I came here on horseback. I spent less than a month sleeping all the way. They escorted a lot of goods. They had to go by water and transit in the port several times. So although they started earlier than me, they came half a month later than me -- "


    but orange didn''t understand:" what are you doing here so early? It''s not safe to ride alone Poor hall, you drove him out... "


    Wan Su said: "I just want to see you earlier. Who knows you don''t appreciate me more than that? You only love hall, but you don''t love me..."


    Can orange "hey hey" smile: "say what? Someone''s listening outside. Come on, move the things back quickly


    Wan Su said, "just hire a carriage to move back. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve been ready for a long time."


    Can orange ask: "when are you ready?"? Why don''t I know? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "I know that they probably arrived these days, so I went to boss Tang a few days ago to help hire several carriages. I''m afraid the carriages have already arrived. I''ll let my brothers move out."


    When they went out to have a look, they found that there were five carriages on the bank.


    Wan Su ordered them to carry the things one by one into the carriage, while he and Ke Cheng led the way to the Zhao house in the city.


    The five carriages ran back and forth for four times before they emptied all the goods on board. For most of the day, the yard of Zhao''s house was full of imported goods from western countries.


    Can orange full of joy to order people to help move the fruits and vegetables into the backyard of the wing room, and pointed to the heavy box said: "Wansu, this you move into the house for me?"Wan Su readily agreed.


    It''s just that the box is too heavy. With his own strength, he didn''t even move. Finally, he had to ask Mu Ma Gan and other four people to help him move the iron box to Ke Cheng''s bedroom.


    Can orange see really surprised, thought: "what material is this made of? Is it the legendary black iron Asked Wansu, Wansu could not say why, but only that it was obtained by accident, but it was not known what kind of material it was made of.


    Busy busy busy all day, finally put all things together, but orange and led the people to Taoyuanju had a very rich dinner.


    When she got back to Zhao''s house, Aunt Chen had arranged several guest rooms for mu Ma Gan and others to live in, and she was well prepared.


    Orange can be very satisfied, said with a smile: "Aunt Chen, thank you, you arranged well!"


    Aunt Chen said with a smile, "what''s the point? Three girls even want to thank this? But it''s my job! "


    Wood and others are going to leave after living for a few days, but orange insists: "what''s the rush to go back for? Why don''t you wait a year before you go back? "


    Wood said with a smile: "three girls don''t know. Now we are the main force in the fleet. We have to lead your brothers across the sea to earn money!"


    But orange asked Wansu on one side: "what money do you earn by crossing the sea?"


    Wan Su said: "it''s nothing more than pouring some silk, porcelain, tea and so on to sell in the west, and exchanging our exquisite things for their gold and silver. I went to Suzhou before I went to Beijing. I found several merchants there and negotiated the price. When I go back and forth every year, my fleet directly ships the goods there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Can orange smell speech "wow" light call: "originally you did so many big things quietly! I thought... " At this point, I laughed with embarrassment.


    Wan Su didn''t ask any questions either. First, he sent Mu and others away with her. When he got home, he asked her, "what do you think I''ve been doing since I''ve been here so long?"


    But orange said, "how could I have said that? It''s your fault. "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "I told you a long time ago," when I come back, there will be a fleet. "Now is it a promise to fulfill?"


    Can orange exhibition Yan a smile: "calculate."


    Wan Su happily asked her: "I have something good to show you! Would you like to come with me? "


    But orange hasn''t made a statement yet, he has already grabbed her and rushed to the bedroom.


    To tell you the truth, orange still has a lingering fear of Wan su. Since that day, she never let Wan Su enter her bedroom. Now when she saw him standing at the door of the bedroom, she hesitated: "what are you doing in my bedroom?"


    Wan Su said, "I''ll show you something!"


    Can orange ask him: "this is my bedroom, have good thing I can''t know? Would you like to show me? "


    Wan Su ignored her, pushed the door open, pulled her into the room, then closed it gently, and said, "isn''t there a new iron box? Do you mean you haven''t opened it yet? "


    Can orange one Zheng: "isn''t that an empty box?"? Is there anything in it? "


    Wan Su asked: "so you''ve never opened a box? Didn''t I give you my key? It''s been four days! You haven''t driven yet? "


    But orange scratched his head and said, "I thought it was an empty iron box Besides, I''m busy taking them to play these days I thought I would put the silver in and lock it when I went to my aunt''s house for the new year. "


    Wan Su asked her, "where''s the key?"


    Orange can open the drawer of the dressing table, from the inside took a big key out: "here."


    Wan Su said, "you went to drive."


    But orange side said: "what thing, mysterious." He ran away without touching his feet.


    As soon as the key was inserted, it turned a few times, but a "click" was heard, and the door of the box opened.


    This iron box is more than one person high and half person wide. It is divided into three layers, and each layer is equipped with a small door.


    But orange stood on tiptoe to open the highest door - empty;


    the middle layer - full of silver. Wan Su said that it was the account collected by Xianfan in the past six months, and there was a detailed record pamphlet in it;


    seeing this, she couldn''t help but smile back at Wan Su: "there is nothing else!"


    Wan Su motioned to her to look at the bottom floor.


    But orange murmured and opened the door - but saw a red light coming out. When he looked at it, it was full of strings of smooth coral bracelets, countless agate bracelets and emeralds.


    She ran to get a blanket and spread it on the ground. With shaking hands, she took out the things one by one and put them on the blanket.


    At the end, it turned out to be a red coral tree wrapped in a thick layer of rice paper. It was about two feet high, with a branch about half a foot long beside it. Its twigs were different, either like stiff worms, or as solitary as a pen, or as dense as a forest. Its texture was bright and red.


    "My God! What kind of treasure is this Can orange side see side murmur a way, "have no! You even got such a valuable thing! Value geometry, value geometry? "


    Wan Su was very satisfied with her reaction: "like it? Just like it! It''s hard to get it. "


    Can orange murmur to ask a way: "say this is you give me?"


    Wan Su said, "everything in this box is for you."


    But orange startled off his chin: "it''s all mine? oh my god! How many years will it take me to wear all these things? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "not much. There are about 60 strings of corals, about 50 strings of necks, about 100 rubies, about 100 emeralds, about 100 strings of pearls, and five crowns made of pearls, one crown made of emeralds, and one crown made of rubies. There are countless Earrings - "


    hearing this, orange asked:" countless earrings? What are you doing when you buy so many earrings? "


    Wan Su said, "don''t you like wearing earrings most? So I bought a lot of them, but I got everything that I liked. "


    Can orange listen to TUT tut shake his head: "when did I say I like earrings best? Do you even know this? "


    Wan Su said, "why don''t I know? I remember when I was a child, Dr. he gave you two broken silver needles. You were very happy and put them in your earlobe - saying that they were your first pair of earrings. Later, when the farm made money, you bought a lot of fun for xing''er, sister Qing''er, Qiuli and Qiulan, but you only bought a pair of small silver earrings, which you have been wearing until now. "


    But orange said, "it doesn''t mean I like earrings, does it?"


    "You seldom buy things for yourself, so I''m sure you like earrings," said Wan suSo orange laughed. She took off her little silver earrings and picked out an emerald earring that looked like a drop of water. In addition, she chose a ruby ear plug that was the size of a grain of rice and immediately put it on. She looked in the mirror happily and asked him, "is it good-looking?"


    Wan Su soft voice way: "nature is good-looking."


    Can orange ask again: "is this a lot of things really all mine?"


    Wan Su nodded.


    Can orange ask: "leave it to me?"


    Wan Su nodded again.


    Can orange ask again: "seriously?"


    Wan Su nodded again.


    So Ke Cheng said, "I have an idea. I want to open a jewelry store! They sell these imported goods! Do you think so? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "I expected you to have this from the time I bought these things. I guessed it as expected!"


    Can orange "hey hey" smile: "this thing is not rare? If I open a shop like this, I can earn more than a thousand taels of silver a month. Anyway, we have a good way to go. If we don''t make it clear, don''t we? "


    Wan Su said: "whatever you want, but I have carefully selected the top ones here. If you sell them Why don''t you sell it later? "


    Can orange vomit tongue way: "OK. But I''m afraid I can''t wear it all my life. How about this - can I give it away? To my mother, my grandmother, my little aunt, my eldest sister, my second sister, Qiulan, my two aunts, my aunt, sister lily, Aunt Mei, sister Xiaolian and so on Is that ok? "


    Wan Su nodded: "it should be. Only the seven crown heads and coral trees -- "


    but before he finished, orange said," coral trees, I keep them myself! As for the five pearl crowns, I have an idea. I wonder if you agree? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Wan Su asked, "are you going to have a pearl crown with your sisters?"


    Can orange "hey hey" a smile: "you are really my stomach roundworm!"


    Wan Su said, "can you change a word?"


    Can orange way: "cannot change! I don''t know what to change. But these five pearl crowns, I plan to eldest sister them one by one, and then my mother and aunt also one by one. I''ll keep the emeralds and rubies for myself


    Wan Su was stunned: "don''t you have pearls?"


    But orange said, "don''t I already have two gems? It doesn''t matter. "


    Wan Su said, "well, you has the final say, since your stuff is natural, it should be distributed by you."


    Orange then took a pearl crown, a few pairs of earrings, a few strings of coral bracelets, a few agate bracelets, a few rubies, a few emeralds, and wrapped it up with a bundle. He said with a smile, "let''s go back to Jiangfu."


    While talking, she asked Wan Su, "what did you buy this coral tree for me?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "I''m ready for the future When you get married, let you choose a crown to wear, and then, put this coral tree in our new house Red and festive and auspicious


    But orange bit his lip and asked with a smile: "so, you don''t have to go out of this sea, you are To find these things? "


    Wan Su nodded, shook his head and said, "it''s not all. At least this time, I found out that we can still open a jewelry store. "


    Orange heart can be moved, because said: "you ah, why not tell me earlier?"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "it''s not too late to tell you now."


    Can orange ask him again: "my second uncle is OK? Does Xianrong still listen to him? "


    Wan Su said: "second uncle is very good. Xianrong was not obedient at first, and he was lazy in everything. Later, the second uncle disciplined him severely and said that he would throw him into the sea. After several attempts, he didn''t dare to make mistakes. He was more sensible than before, and the problem of petty theft was changed. By the way, the second uncle begged me to let his father and son join the fleet. If you can, you can just follow the fleet and go back to Xinghua village only once a year. "


    Can orange ask: "did you agree then?"


    Wan Su asked: "why don''t you agree? When something happened to his family, it was rare for him to have ambition, which was also very good. But now that we have our own fleet, we are no better than before. We used to be official ships. We only go out for half a year. Now we sail at sea for at least ten months a year, and only stay at home for one month in a year. "


    But orange nodded: "I hope he''ll be well in the future. Ah, I think he''s very sorry for the second uncle."


    Wan Su said, "it''s none of your business. It''s all caused by your former two aunts. "


    Can orange way: "although say cruel a bit, but at least also calculate to get rid of this green hat son."


    Wan Su was stunned: "green hat? What green hat? Does the second uncle have a green hat


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, thought: the original Daliang Dynasty has not "green hat son" this say! "No, no, I''m just talking nonsense," she said with a smile


    Wan Su said with a smile, "do you like the green hat?"


    But orange shook his head.


    Wan Su said, "do you like my green hat?"


    Can orange almost laugh out a voice, busy is the facial expression, ask him: "if I like you to wear, that you wear?"


    Wan Su nodded without hesitation: "of course! I''ll do whatever you like! "


    Can orange "ha ha" smile: "later, later. Let''s pack up our things as soon as possible. This box is very valuable! "


    They put all the jewelry in the lower layer of the box, put the coral tree on the top layer, and put silver notes and silver in the middle. But orange gazed at the box for a while and murmured, "we should dig a cellar!"


    Wan Su thought deeply and said, "give this to me. We''ll dig after the 15th day of the first month." After thinking about it, he asked, "but orange, now that the farm has been bought and the land has been rented, I don''t think we need a large amount of bank notes for a while. Why don''t we change all the bank notes into silver?"


    Can orange one Zheng: "I always think silver is the most practical, the safest.". So that''s what you mean? Well, let''s cash it in two days. "


    They put everything away and locked it. Then they put down the cloth and covered the iron box, locked the door together and went to the front yard.


    After lunch, they went to Jiangfu with a lot of things.


    Li came back from the cloth shop early in the morning. Now he heard Caiyun say that orange was coming. He was so happy that he immediately came out to meet him.


    Orange can see her stomach is not pregnant, the figure is still very slim, because smile: "aunt, how can you not see fat ah?"


    Mr. Jiang came out like a ghost: "listen, even Ke Cheng said that, right? But I''m not the only one who says you don''t grow meat... "


    Li Qing angrily said to him, "I don''t like what you call me to eat!"When Mr. Jiang saw Li Qing talking about him in front of Ke Cheng Wan Su''s face, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He put his hand on his forehead and said, "don''t be angry. Shall we go into the house first? It''s windy in the courtyard. "


    Li Qing glanced at him angrily.


    But orange quickly stepped forward, took Li Qing''s arm, and said with a smile: "Auntie, didn''t I bring you something good? Take me inside! I''ll show you! "


    Li qingpai said: "what good things can we have? Is it mostly for the body? oh my god! Lily gave me a lot of them the day before yesterday. She said that she used to eat them when she was pregnant with Xiaobao. "


    Can orange way: "little aunt, you are wrong, here the head is all play things.". There''s something to eat. Let''s go first. "


    When Li Qing heard something to eat, he thought that the orange must suit his own taste. They excitedly led them into the flower hall.


    Into the flower hall to sit down, but orange life Wansu will hand the food box on the table, open a look is a plate of roast fish!


    As soon as Li Qing saw it, his index finger moved and he immediately picked up his chopsticks to eat.


    Can orange busy way: "little aunt, must heat a heat to be able to eat."


    One side of the Caiyun saw, quickly came forward to take the food box, said: "young grandmother, I first take hot."


    Li Qingmu sent Caiyun to disappear behind the screen door, and the greedy insects in his eyes almost crawled out.


    Mr. Jiang is trying to stop talking, rubbing his hands and standing uneasily.


    Can orange smile at him: "uncle, you can rest assured that this dish of fish is specially made by chef Zhang for my aunt. Basically, there is not much pepper in it, and there is not much oil and salt in it. So, you can''t get angry after eating it..."


    Mr. Jiang''s face lightened a little.


    Li Qing Wen Yan glanced at him, he quickly sat down and gave her a flattering smile.


    The fish came up soon. Recently, Li Qing always eats the original stewed meat. Now he can eat the delicious roast fish in Taoyuanju and eat it immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Wan Su looked at the corner of her mouth and almost blurted out: "how long has it been since I ate?"


    Mr. Jiang was stunned. He murmured, "Qing''er, haven''t you had lunch for a long time?"


    "It''s good to have lunch, but I''m hungry again," Li said He ate up the whole plate of roast fish, then wiped his mouth and said, "well, I''m full."


    Caiyun came up with a smile and cleaned up the dishes.


    Li Qing gave a loud burp and said, "but orange, didn''t you say there was something good to show me? Take it out quickly. "


    Can orange smile: "little aunt, you don''t gargle? Doctor he said that during pregnancy, we should pay special attention to oral cleaning, otherwise the teeth are easy to get bad. "


    Mr. Jiang smelled the speech and quickly poured tea to gargle her mouth.


    Wan Su''s eyes widened. It seems that Mr. Jiang is very considerate to qinger''s elder sister. He doesn''t think much of himself because of his high position. Qinger''s elder sister is a blessed person!


    But orange saw Li Qing gargle, then put the burden on the table, said with a smile: "aunt, absolutely all good things!"


    Li Qing was stunned. After a long time, he murmured, "these Where did it come from? "


    But orange pointed to Wansu: "he came back from this trip to sea." He took up the pearl crown and gently put it on Li Qing''s head. He said with a smile, "there are five pearl crowns, one for each of us!"


    Li Qing blinked: "no! You four sisters must be one person and one roof. What about my sister, your mother? I took your mother''s share. Isn''t your mother gone? "


    But orange said with a smile: "don''t worry, my mother has it! Five pearl crowns, one for you, one for my mother, one for elder sister, second sister and Qiulan. "


    Li Qing was stunned: "what about you?"


    Can orange way: "I still have! I have two other gems


    Li Qing sighed: "my God! How much does it cost? Wan Su, thank you. You are very kind. My aunt decided to give your child to Jiang Laosan when he was born! Teach him to come back to honor you in the future


    Wan Su said with a smile: "thank you, Auntie!"


    Mr. Jiang also said with a smile: "they are all from their own family. What are you polite about?"


    Only can orange red face: "little aunt! What are you talking about? Before we get married, you''ll talk about the children! "


    Li Qing said, "isn''t it a matter of time? Now let''s talk about it first. We won''t be in a hurry in the future. "


    But orange snorted and asked her, "do you just want a pearl crown? I tell you, there are earrings, earrings, gems, coral bracelets and agate bracelets! If you don''t want it, just make fun of me


    Li Qingwen said, "if you want to, I won''t tell you! Give it to me quickly


    Mr. Jiang couldn''t help laughing: "Qing''er, how can you ask people for jewelry so directly?"


    Li Qing said, "isn''t this my niece? what are you having? Strictly speaking, orange and Qiuli are our matchmakers! Have you forgotten? "


    Mr. Jiang said, "can I forget? But, "looking at Li Qing, he coughed," take Ke orange''s jewelry impolitely - is that how you repay the matchmaker? "


    Li Qing spat at him and said, "you don''t care about me!"


    But orange is too lazy to manage Mr. Jiang. Instead, he grabs a coral bracelet and gives it to Li Qing: "Auntie, would you like to try it on?"


    Li Qing held the coral in his hand. The more he looked, the more he loved it. He said with a smile, "Wow! It''s so beautiful! But orange, to tell you the truth, I''ve been envious of you since you got a bunch of coral bracelets two years ago. It''s a pity that we can''t buy them easily! "


    But orange said with a smile: "isn''t it? Let''s have a try. "


    Li Qing put two strings on his wrist and said with a smile, "I like it very much!"


    Can orange way: "still have earring eardrop, wear coral string of neck and agate bracelet! Auntie, you have to choose quickly. You don''t have to leave it to Auntie. When Auntie enters Beijing, I''ll send it to her myself! "


    Li Qing, who had a roast fish meal and got a pile of jewelry, was so happy that he turned to Mr. Jiang and said, "look, you can still treat me well."


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "orange has always been very good to you."


    Li Qing gently "hum", said: "I don''t care, from today on, you will never mind me! I''ll eat whatever I like! "


    Mr. Jiang looks embarrassed: "how can this work?"


    Li Qing said, "what''s wrong?"


    Can orange busy way: "small uncle, you although rest assured. When my mother was pregnant with my younger brother, Dr. he often came to our house. He told my mother that this can''t be eaten and that can''t be eaten. I''ll keep it in mind! Last night, I specially wrote a piece of paper tape. Look, "I took a piece of paper out of my arms and said," I remember what I can eat, what I can''t eat, and how much I eat. In a word, you can''t be wrong if you take this picture! "


    Mr. Jiang was overjoyed by the speech and immediately took it over and looked at it attentively.Li Qing was very happy and said with a smile, "but orange, why don''t you come to see me earlier? If you had come to see me earlier, I wouldn''t have to quit until today! "


    Can orange way: "recently many things, busy to fly up, so not how to come over.". But please rest assured, let''s spend this year together! "


    After listening to this, Li Qing asked: "are you serious?"


    Can orange way: "when did I coax you?"


    Li Qing immediately took her and said, "come to the room with me, let''s talk about ourselves!"


    But orange said, "I have to find sister Caiyun."


    Li Qing was stunned: "what do you want to do with Caiyun?"


    But orange said with a smile: "sister Caiyun has helped me a lot. I have to send her a pair of earrings and a pair of agate bracelets."


    Li Qing spits out his tongue: "do you send cloud jewel earrings and agate bracelets?"


    Orange nodded: "yes, sister Caiyun''s skin is white. I give her emeralds. She looks good when she wears them!"


    Li qingchong gave her a thumbs up: "sure enough, three girls are the most helpful people!"


    But orange said with a smile: "share the happiness and the difficulty together. In my place, both the shopkeeper and the staff will reward you for your merits! As long as you''ve done something for me, I remember it all! "


    Mr. Jiang, hearing the speech, said from the bottom of his heart: "but orange has a great legacy of the ancient generals!"


    Can orange not understand: "the legacy of ancient generals? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    Mr. Jiang said: "Taigong has said that" he will share cold and heat, toil, hunger and satiety with the soldiers, so the people of the three armies will be happy when they hear the sound of drums, and angry when they hear the sound of gold. ". Today, we can see that the ancients knew how to use military force.... "


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile: "little uncle, you tell me these I don''t understand, I only know my business, my wish is to be a rural Confucian businessman, if can" protect the world all the poor people happy "is my ultimate goal. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to talk about the art of war with me now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Mr. Jiang shook his head and said, "no! No! It is the so-called Dao Zhi Jian that all things in the world are subject to change, and change is subject to law. General is different from Shang, but in the final analysis, the boss is like a general. Since ancient times, there have been "scholars, peasants, industry and commerce". If a country wants to prosper, it must have one of them. Taigong said, "if you get a good general, your country will be prosperous; if you don''t get a good general, your country will be weak." similarly, "if you get a Confucian businessman, your country will be prosperous.". That''s why I say business is as important as general. "


    Can orange admire, because smile: "little uncle! I''d better call you Mr. Jiang! As the saying goes, listening to your words is better than reading for ten years! If the second sister is here today, I will discuss with you for a long time! "


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "Qiuli, I gave her a lot of military books. I''m sure she knows all about it! "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s just that when the second sister was still at home, she had to discuss with me about it for most of the day. I didn''t dare to mention it in front of her because I didn''t have the time to discuss it with her. "


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "Qiuli is competitive. No matter what we discuss, we always want to take the lead."


    Orange nodded: "yes, yes! Once she mentioned that "Lu Fei, made by a horse, is fast and the bow is like a thunderbolt." she said with a smile that I have a headache


    Hearing about Qiuli, Li Qing sighed: "I don''t know when Qiuli will come back? In the blink of an eye, I have been gone for more than half a year Oh, I really miss her


    Can orange way: "who don''t want her, all the same.". Fortunately, she has always been very good over there, even though she can rest assured. "


    Li Qing asked, "when did you send the letter back?"


    But orange said, "last month."


    Li Qing sighed: "only one letter in two or three months. It''s been half a year, and only two letters have come! Alas


    Mr. Jiang said: "it''s good to have a letter back after the war. You can rest assured that the northwest war is going well and everything is under control. "


    Li Qing was relieved.


    After sitting for a while, Mr. Jiang urged Li Qing to take a nap. He said to Ke Cheng Dao and WAN Su, "you two sit down first. I''ll take your aunt into the room for a lunch break. I''ll talk to you later."


    Li Qing was dissatisfied: "I don''t know! I want to talk to them


    But orange said with a smile: "Auntie, we will come to celebrate the new year together in a few days. How many words can''t we say at that time? I''m going to find sister Caiyun first. And what about little? I''ll give him a big jade to tie around his neck. "


    Mr. Jiang said, "I haven''t woken up yet. What can I do for Cuiyu? I play around all day. I don''t know if I lost it! When the second sister-in-law comes to Beijing, you can let her keep it for him. "


    Orange can hear that, had to just. He went down to the room with Wan su. Sure enough, he saw Cai Yun pruning flowers under the corridor. When he saw them, he said with a smile: "three girls, young master Wan, where are you going? The young master is still awake. "


    Can orange smile way: "good elder sister, I don''t look for small young master, I look for you."


    Caiyun was stunned: "three girls looking for me? What can I do for you? "


    Can orange way: "you guess?"


    Caiyun asked: "isn''t the girl in your family disobedient? Do you want me to help you clean up?"


    Can orange way: "the wench small Si of my home all obeys! Since the person who comes out under my sister''s hand, how can I need a lesson? "


    Caiyun said with a smile, "I can''t guess that." Looking at Ke Cheng, he asked with a smile, "didn''t you send me a thank-you gift? Ha ha


    Can orange way: "exactly!"


    Caiyun was stunned: "is it really a gift of thanks?"


    But orange took out the things in the bag and said with a smile: "sister Caiyun, there are four agate bracelets at the head here, one for you, one for Caixia, one for Tingyu and one for Wenfeng."


    Caiyun was overjoyed and gave thanks: "agate bracelets are rare here. Generally, only masters have them. Where have you ever seen a girl wearing them? The three girls really treat us well. "


    But orange said with a smile, "there are better ones." Then he took out a pair of small emerald earrings and said with a smile, "sister Caiyun, you alone have this, they don''t have it."


    Caiyun was very grateful and said with a smile: "the young lady has said that if she has done something for the three girls, the three girls will never forget us. How can I thank you for the heavy gift of miss three? "


    Can orange smile way: "how to thank? I''ve been at your house this year. Would you like to boil me bath water every day? "


    Caiyun nodded and said, "that''s a must! Three girls, let me give you a bath


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile: "I this is a joke, who dare to let my aunt in front of the most proud person for me to take a bath?"


    Caiyun said: "what is a bath? What dare you do? Even washing feet is OK! "


    Just then, hearing the mother''s voice over there, Caiyun said, "three girls, I have to go and have a look."


    Can orange way: "go, go, wait for me to come new year, you give me to burn bath water again!"Caiyun then walked and turned back to smile: "girl, don''t worry, I''ll help you with all the things, such as boiling water, bathing and washing your feet! Don''t even move your hands! "


    Can orange smile way: "you see this person, in order to want an agate bracelet more, the face all don''t want!"


    Caiyun said with a smile: "with the agate bracelet, what do you want to do with your face?" So he went.


    Then Ke Cheng went to Jiang''s little room to have a look, and saw that he was sleeping sweetly. He still went back to the flower hall.


    Mr. Jiang was waiting for them there. When he saw them coming in, he asked, "where are you?"


    Can orange way: "went to backyard to walk, went to see again small, still sleeping."


    Mr. Jiang said: "let him sleep for a while, or he will wake up and play with Qing''er."


    But orange asked him: "uncle, you don''t have to work today?"


    Mr. Jiang was stunned: "on duty, isn''t it?"


    Can orange "hey hey" smile: "yes."


    Mr. Jiang nodded: "every fifteen or sixteen officials take turns to rest, so I will be at home today and tomorrow. I went to the cloth shop with Qing''er this morning and came back after an hour


    Can orange ask: "so say, cloth shop over there who is looking at?"


    Mr. Jiang said: "recently, he Li and a new girl are watching."


    Can orange said with a smile: "just like this, please more guys, aunt and sister Lily can also take turns to rest."


    They waited for Jiang Xiaoxiao to get up, played with him for a while, and talked with Li Qing for a while. They agreed to come over on the 23rd of December to have dinner on New Year''s Eve, so they left.


    When passing by Taoyuanju, they suddenly had a whim and ran in for a meal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    A few days before the new year''s Eve, Wan Su was away from home all day and didn''t know what to do. However, orange didn''t care about him either. He and Xiao Hong either went to the farm or the wheat field, but they were happy.


    On the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, at noon on the eve of the Chinese new year, Wan Su suddenly appeared.


    He was wearing a green hat - to be exact, a hat wrapped in a green kerchief on his head, and appeared in front of Ke orange with a smile.


    But orange was stunned and asked incoherently, "you You What are you doing here? " Asked the monster pointing at his head.


    Wan Su happily said: "don''t you say you like me to wear a green hat? It''s just that the shopkeeper of the clothing store said, "Shiguan, ordinary people''s scarf." this is the capital. It''s against the criminal law for civilians to wear hats. I have no choice but to use a square scarf as a hat. Do you think my green hat looks good? "


    But orange couldn''t laugh or cry: "you You''d better take it off! I look at it and I can''t stand it


    Wan Su didn''t understand: "you said you like me to wear a green hat. Now I''ve managed to get such a" hat like kerchief. "Why can''t you stand it again?"


    Orange doesn''t talk.


    Wan Su said: "isn''t it too good-looking, that''s why you can''t stand it?"


    Can orange sighed: "good-looking, good-looking! It''s just beautiful! "


    Wan Su was happy: "I said it! It''s beautiful! I''ll wear this to my aunt''s house for new year''s dinner later, OK


    Can orange quickly shake head: "don''t, don''t!"


    Wan Su was stunned: "why?"


    But orange said, "this Don''t wear it out anyway! I saw I can''t help laughing


    Wan Su asked suspiciously, "why? Why are you so weird? "


    Can orange only way: "back people mistakenly think you this is a hat to catch you can how good?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "no, as soon as I took it off, I knew it was a square towel. It''s rare that you like my hat. Let me wear it. "


    But orange doesn''t agree. He doesn''t agree with anything.


    Wan Su said it for a long time, but she strongly disagreed. Finally, Wan Su''s eyes brightened and asked her, "isn''t it because I''m wearing it so good-looking that you don''t want to let others see the loss, so you won''t let me wear it out?"


    But after hearing this, orange almost broke his breath with a smile. Finally, he had to point to him and said, "what did you say That''s what. Come on, take it off. " Then he stood on tiptoe and pulled his "hat" off. Without thinking about it, he threw it aside and said, "it''s so beautiful! Never wear it again! So as not to be seen and suffer losses! "


    Wan Su giggled for a while and hurriedly ran to treasure and cherish the place to hide the "hat".


    They went to Taoyuanju for a tour first. At that time, when they were free, the guests had already left, and a group of people were eating around the table.


    But orange did not enter the door and said with a smile: "Oh, we have come by a bad time. It''s disturbing everyone''s dinner! It''s a hard time for everyone to eat at this time! "


    When manager Zhang saw them coming, he quickly welcomed them and said with a smile, "three girls, young master Wan, are you here?" He invited them in and said with a smile, "the carrots, tomatoes, onions and so on from the first three girls are very popular! At the beginning, people did not dare to eat it for fear of poison. Some even said, "this red fruit is called a tomato? I''ve seen it in a rich family, but where''s the one to eat it? It''s just for fun. " Chef Zhang and I ate a plate in public. Those old customers just tried to order and eat. They all moved their fingers. They come here every day these days and they want to eat tomatoes! "


    But orange said with a smile: "of course tomatoes are delicious. Even my aunt eats them! Everyone knows that she has been very picky since she was pregnant. Now she loves tomatoes so much. How delicious it is


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile: "thanks to master Wan! If you hadn''t brought so many good dishes from overseas, our profit would not be more than 300 Liang every day! Guys, it''s going to be a fat year! "


    But orange said with a smile, "the idea of paying dividends when you make more than 300 Liang a day starts in November, right?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang nodded: "we have to thank the third girl and the second master."


    Can orange way: "thank me to do what?"? Thank you for yourself! If you didn''t all help, how could Taoyuanju be today? "


    After listening, everyone stood up, arched his hands and said with a smile, "the three girls'' words are killing us. We should thank the three girls!"


    Early on, a young man ran to scoop up two bowls of steaming soup and said with a smile, "three girls, please drink soup, master Wan, please drink soup."


    The two of them answered, and the clerk had added two more chairs and asked them to sit down.


    Can orange also don''t refuse, big La La of sit, smile a way: "we also come today rub rice!"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "it''s not long since I''ve had enough. Are you going to rub again?"


    Can orange said with a smile: "no way, people eat incense!"


    Shopkeeper Zhang asked with a smile: "three girls, are you from home? Or from the farm? "Can orange way: "brought some things from home, want to give everyone a cent."


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile, "I don''t know what good things three girls have brought?"


    Xiao Zhang of the running room said with a smile: "what three girls have brought is absolutely good. Take it out quickly and open our eyes."


    Can orange way: "urgent what urgent?"? It''s no hurry for me to look after my meal. "


    all of them laughed and laughed and ate their meals. They gathered quickly and quickly, and all of them sat around together waiting for the three girls to bring out the good stuff Kwai.


    But orange didn''t break his promise. He took 15 agate bracelets from his pocket and said with a smile, "this is the bracelet that master Wan brought back from overseas. Each of you has one!"


    Shopkeeper Zhang quickly gave one to each person, and all the staff took it in their hands. After a while of exclamation, they said one after another: "this thing is very valuable! Three girls, how dare we accept such a valuable thing? Besides, it''s something that girls only wear at home. What do three girls do for us? Let''s not. Xiaolan and Xiaorong are just right. You see, they are both reluctant to let go! "


    Xiaolan and Xiaorong are two women who serve the female guests on the third floor.


    As soon as Wan Su saw it, she saw two girls in green playing with the bracelets on her hands.


    But orange said with a smile: "what is that? Xiaolan and Xiaorong are girls, but are there no girls in your family? Wife, mother, sister, they don''t like it? We''ve worked hard in the past few months! This is what I reward you for. If you don''t want it, you won''t give me face! Right? Do you uncles and brothers not give me face? "


    After hearing this, some of them said, "since the three girls said so, I will thank them for my mother-in-law."


    Some said: "then I will thank the three girls for my sister!"


    Others said, "I thank three girls for my sister!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Can orange again way: "today is small New Year''s Eve, presumably everyone will stay at home to eat, let''s have a holiday tonight?"? You can go wherever you want! Have a good look! Will the market open at midnight tomorrow? "


    The crowd was overjoyed and said, "thank you for your kindness! We''re just going to visit the capital! "


    Xiao Zhang asked, "do you want to go shopping with us, Miss San and master Wan?"


    But orange said with a smile, "we are going to the second master''s house for dinner. You have a good look. In a few days, it will be Chinese New Year. I''m afraid there will be more people in these days! We''ll have to work hard again then! "


    The guys all said with a smile, "where is the hard work? It''s not hard to earn money! "


    After saying goodbye to the guys, they walked slowly to Jiangfu.


    Can orange drink two bowls of hot soup, the body is warm, go out by the wind, can''t help but fight a cold war.


    Wan Su quickly pulled her to her side and said, "come here, I''ll give you the wind."


    Can orange shake his head, far away from him, said with a smile: "I don''t! I''ll laugh when others see me. "


    Wan Su frowned: "I just keep the wind out for you, and I don''t hold your hand. Why should others laugh?"


    But orange still shook his head: "I don''t know. In this era, both men and women who go out to work in layman''s fields are subject to slander. I don''t think so. It''s better to keep a little distance


    Wan Su only said: "you this is my uncle''s" husband and wife in bed, gentleman under bed "truth?"


    But orange blushed: "what are you talking about? Let''s go


    Wan Su said: "why do you have to go? Wouldn''t it be better for us to ride


    Can orange way: "big cold day ride?"? Am I crazy or are you


    Wan Su: "since you are afraid of the cold, why don''t you let me drive the carriage?"


    Can orange way: "this point road, you want to drive carriage?"? Are you that lazy? "


    After walking for a while, Wan Su asked again, "when are you going to have a holiday, guys?"


    Can orange way: "New Year''s Eve to the first ten."


    "The annual leave is long enough," said Wan su


    "Can orange" Er "a, said:" from the water town, there are ten guys, there are five local, two of them are girls, three are boys. When my second uncle left, he discussed with me. After the holiday, naturally, the five local clerks went home for the new year, and some of the other ten brought their families, such as shopkeeper Zhang and chef Zhang. These people, let''s all go to live in Jiangfu and have a good new year together! "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "this is good, so that we will not be so cold."


    Can orange way: "is exactly, fortunately Jiang Fu is big enough, later will ask the young aunt to arrange, wait for the big new year 29 to close the evening market, I and you two personally to take the guys to Jiang Fu, we also take a few red to live for a few days, wait for the third day of the new year to come back."


    Wan Su nodded: "this arrangement is good."


    Two people talk and laugh, walk two quarter of an hour also arrived Jiang Fu.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao let Caiyun pull him to wait at the door for a long time. Seeing them coming, he rushed to Kecheng''s arms and murmured, "third sister, how can you come now?"


    But orange hugged him and said: "Oh, my little, you are not small at all! Look what you''ve done to me! I can''t do it! " Then he handed Jiang Xiaoxiao to Wan Su, "you hold him!"


    Wan Su took it with a smile.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao met Wan Su several times, but he was a little nervous when he held him in his arms. But he was always brave, so he took his chubby little hand to touch Wan Su''s face and said with a smile: "brother Wan Su, you are so beautiful!"


    Wan Su asked with a smile, "do you think brother Wan Su is good-looking or your third sister?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at this and that, and said with a smile, "it''s all pretty!"


    Caiyun interrupted: "master Wan, you don''t have to ask. Young master, we never offend people, but we can talk and do things! When someone asks him, "who is better, me or him?" He always says, "Hello, he''s good, you''re all good. I like you best! " Listen, is that what a child under five says? "


    But orange said with a smile: "I don''t know who taught him!"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said, "I don''t need to be taught. I can do it myself."


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile: "you will? Can you talk if your mother doesn''t teach you? You three aunts don''t teach you, how can you have so many ancient spirit things? According to me, your third aunt taught you! "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "my third sister is nonsense. My third aunt never taught me this! She only taught me to read my uncle''s books and let him watch me write whenever I have time! It''s boring


    Caiyun earnestly advised: "my little master, my little grandmother, that''s for you. She is looking forward to your coming number one in the exam."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said, "what do I do for the number one scholar in the exam? I''m not going to be number one! "


    Can orange smile to ask him: "you don''t test champion, then what do you want to do in the future?"


    Jiang Xiaodao: "open a farm! I have already told my parents that I will learn farming from my third sister in the future! My father also agreed. He also said that if I could grow my third sister in the field, he would never ask me to read or write again in the future! "Can orange busy way: "small, you want to learn farming with the third sister - no problem, but you can''t help reading and writing! I farm, but I can read! If I don''t read, am I not cheated? If I don''t read, how can I be reasonable? How can anyone dare to cooperate with me? No one''s working with me. I''m not drinking from the West? Therefore, books must be read and characters must be able to write. Otherwise, you won''t look at a land lease in the future. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Xiaoxiao said, "well, I''ll still study with my third uncle."


    When they entered the hospital, Li Qing was instructing people to set dinner and said, "turn around and put the winter bamboo shoots over there. Yes, yes, three girls eat winter bamboo shoots. Young master Wan, he likes to eat whatever the three girls like. You can do as well as you can


    Looking up to see them come in, he said with a smile, "are you here?"


    But orange said with a smile: "aunt, you have a heart, still remember I love bamboo shoots."


    Li Qing said, "what don''t I know?"


    Wan Su looked around and asked, "Uncle hasn''t come back yet?"


    Li Qing said: "how can it be so early? I''ll be a little late today. I''m afraid I won''t be back until you get home. "


    Can orange then frowned: "that we don''t wait for him to eat?"


    Li Qing said: "who said it doesn''t wait? Isn''t this not on the table yet? I''ll plan first, and when it''s ready, he''ll come in


    Can orange listened to say: "that you are busy first, I and WAN Su take small backyard."


    Li Qing waved his hand: "go, go."


    When Mr. Jiang came back, it was really three minutes after you, and everyone gathered around to have a small New Year meal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Soon it will be the 29th day of the lunar new year. Taoyuanju will have a holiday tomorrow.


    But orange and WAN Su went to he''s house early in the morning with big and small bags.


    He Fu and he Mu were very happy to see them coming. They took Ke Cheng''s hand and said, "three girls! Here you are at last! I haven''t seen you for days


    But orange said with a smile: "uncle and aunt, I''ve been busy recently. It''s not easy for me to have a holiday. I just took some time to come and see you. What about sister lily, why don''t you see her? "


    He''s mother said with a smile: "she went shopping with Qiangzi and said she wanted to buy some new year''s products. Haven''t I already bought them? The couple probably want to go out to play, but they can''t help it. " Then he asked, "this is the young master of all families?"


    Wan Su gave her a smile: "just call me wan su."


    He''s mother looked him up and down and said with a smile, "what a handsome brother! It''s much better than our family! Three wenches, you strange will look for husband! A little better than your second sister! "


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile: "aunt, you laugh at me again. Wan Su and I Haven''t you been married yet? Besides, brother Dawei is the number one scholar in our family This Wansu is a fisherman who goes out to sea with a boat. How can he compare with my future brother-in-law Zhuangyuanlang? "


    He Mu said: "why can''t you compare? Several years ago, I heard Dawei mention Wan su. He said that Wan Su, who was a few years younger than him, was good and intelligent. If he had studied since he was a child, maybe the number one scholar would be his... "


    But orange waved his hand: "are you kidding! Wan Su is a rough man. How can he be the number one scholar? Ha ha, Wan Su, do you think you are


    Wan Su nodded seriously: "yes, madam. I''m really rough. "


    Can orange side face looked at him one eye, the heart way: "this words how listen strange?"? Suspected driving? But I can''t find any evidence. " But Guan Wansu''s face was serious, so she had to press the button.


    He''s mother has been at home for many days, thinking of young girls and kids talking and laughing with him every day. Now that Cheng Wansu is here, he has been laughing so hard that he quickly invites them in and says, "Why are you so polite


    But orange said, "isn''t this new year''s day? It''s necessary. "


    After sitting for a long time, at lunch time, Zhao Qiang and he Li finally came back in big and small bags, but orange quickly welcomed them and said with a smile, "sister lily, you''re finally back!"


    How long have you been here? Why don''t you tell me in advance? "


    Can orange way: "also not very long, sat to come an hour only. What did you and brother Qiangzi buy? "


    Holly said, "but I bought some dry goods and some fireworks for the Chinese New Year."


    Zhao Qiang said with a smile: "clearly there are some rouge powder and headdress silk flowers..."


    Holly said in a low voice: "what are you talking about? I''ll laugh at us carefully..."


    Who knows, mother he has already gone to lunch.


    Orange can hear Holly to buy headdress silk flowers, busy way: "good sister, I have good things to show you." Then he pulled her over, took out the two strings of coral bracelets, agate bracelets and earrings, and said with a smile, "sister lily, this is my new year gift for you. They were all sent by Wansu''s fleet on the 10th day of the lunar new year. I wanted to bring them to you for a long time. It''s just because second uncle Jiang - Oh, no, I can''t change my words. In fact, we should call him second uncle! He''s gone back. I have to run to a restaurant every other day, and I have to go to the farm in three or two days. That''s the delay. "


    Holly''s eyes were straight, and she murmured, "these - but wan Su bought them from overseas?"


    Can orange say with a smile: "exactly!"


    Holly picked up an agate bracelet and put it in her wrist It''s so beautiful! Third sister, third sister, I love you so much Suddenly can orange embrace in the bosom, "or you treat me best, everything thinks of me!"


    But orange said, "sister lily, why are you so excited? This is what Wan Su brought back. You should get his love. Ah, I''m out of breath. You hug him quickly and thank him - "


    Wan Su looks cold:" what did you say? "


    Zhao Qiang said: "third sister, what are you talking about?"


    Can orange "hey hey" a smile, said: "I was Lily sister Le dizzy, so just nonsense. Don''t take it seriously


    Holly suddenly loosened her hand, put all the bracelets, bracelets, earrings, etc. on the table into her arms, and said with a smile, "anyway, these are all given to you by Wansu. Now that you have given them to me, I will take your love!"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "sister lily is a very understanding person."


    The wise man stood up and said with a smile, "go to dinner. I''ll go back to the room and put the baby away first." Then he turned and left.


    Zhao Qiang called at the back, "lily, you don''t want these?"


    He Li fixed her figure, turned back and winked at him: "with these, what do you want those to do?"


    Zhao Qiang saw her disappear in the blink of an eye, and could not help muttering: "third sister, listen, what is she saying? What, if you have yours, you don''t want mine? It was bought with money. When she bought it just now, she didn''t know how happy she was! Why don''t you see the good-looking ones instead of the less good-looking ones now? "But orange said: "brother Qiangzi, which girl in the world doesn''t like beautiful jewelry? You can be more open. "


    Zhao Qiang looked down at the big and small bags in his arms and said in a depressed way: "what about these?"


    Wan Su came to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Qiang, this is the girl!"


    By the time lunch was set, Holly had put on two strings of red coral bracelets and a pair of emerald green earrings.


    Zhao Qiang see her eyebrow smile eyes open, also happy, heart way: "just bought those, she don''t even care, as long as she is happy."


    His father didn''t see anything, but his mother looked at her and asked her, "lily, what''s the matter with your ears?"


    "What''s the matter?" Holly said with a smile


    Mother he frowned: "your earrings are not cheap! Do you think you and Qiangzi just bought this? "


    Holly didn''t answer and said with a smile, "mother, look at my hand! This is Coral Bracelet


    Mother he took a look: "how much is it? It''s not cheap, is it? Well, it''s not easy for a strong son to make money, is it? This Xiaobao has to be picked up. You have to have another child while you are young, don''t you? I''ll tell you, it''s not good to spend too much money... "


    He Li was not happy, pursed his lips and said: "mother, I''m not hard all year round? Don''t I have a salary? I go to the cloth shop to work. My second master gives me five taels of silver every month! Can''t I buy some jewelry? "


    Mother he was afraid that she would be angry and said, "yes, it''s only once in a blue moon. You can''t buy any more in the future."


    Holly said with a smile: "I''m trying to coax you! This is from my third sister! Earrings and bracelets! There are also bracelets. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    When he''s mother learns that it''s from Ke Cheng, she says, "my God! Three wenches, how much did you spend on these things? How can I get new year''s goods like this? No matter what kind of dry goods or gift cakes are, who can send jewelry? I can''t use it! You are still a junior. Take it back quickly Then he said to Holly, "Lily! Take it off quickly and give it to Ke Cheng


    He Li Du wears mouth way: "Niang!"


    Mother he said in a deep voice, "do you want your third sister to send you jewelry? Have you ever sent jewelry to your third sister? "


    Can orange busy way: "aunt, you say this but take me as an outsider to see! Who is sister Lily? Our sisters grew up with her since childhood. When I was a child, sister Lily and brother Dawei took me to your house. How many full meals have you had? I can''t count it! Not to mention that every time Lily comes home, she brings us candy and cakes. We four sisters, but we always treat sister lily as our own sister! Aunt, I''m promising now. What''s wrong with buying some jewelry for my sister? Besides, I didn''t buy the jewelry. "


    Mother he was stunned: "you didn''t buy it. Who bought it?"


    But orange said with a smile: "Wansu! He bought a lot of them from overseas, but I can''t wear them so much. So he gave them to my sisters and sisters. They have the same happiness, but they can''t afford it. Isn''t it all right? "


    Mother he asked Wansu: "master Wan, these are very expensive, aren''t they?"


    Wan Su laughed and said, "just call me wan su." Said shaking his head, "not expensive, I bought a lot, people give me the lowest price."


    Can orange again way: "I say aunt, you always ask expensive, what is good to ask?"? Now I - you''ve seen me grow up, haven''t you? I''m half of sister Lily''s sister, aren''t I? So I''m half your daughter, right? I should buy it for my sister! " Then he took out a pair of RUBY EARRINGS from his arms and said, "here, this is yours! Give it a try! If you don''t accept it, you won''t treat me as your daughter! "


    He''s mother couldn''t refute it. She just said, "well, what you say is what you say. You, you, you were like a quail when you were a child. Who knows, the bigger you are, the smarter you are! Now I can''t even say you! " Then he took the eardrop, put it in his ear, and asked with a smile, "is it good-looking?"


    Holly said with a smile: "good looking!"


    After dinner, orange Wansu two people will leave and say they want to go to Taoyuan. He''s mother and others can''t stay. They just have to say, "we''ll go to your home to pay a new year''s visit after the second year of junior high school?"


    Can orange wave a hand: "Oh! We will go to Jiangfu early tomorrow morning and spend the new year in Jiangfu. Why don''t you go to Jiangfu on the second day of the new year? Shall we have dinner together then? Go to the lake in the evening? "


    He''s mother said with a smile: "that''s very kind! So it''s a deal? "


    But orange sat on the shaft and waved: "it''s a deal! Let''s go first


    He Mu and others at the door to see them far away, this is the door.


    Orange can go home to clean up some, and ready to send all kinds of new year''s goods to the guys, this and Wansu together to Taoyuan house.


    It''s a quarter past five, but Taoyuanju is still brightly lit. The lobby on the first floor and the private rooms on the second and third floors are full.


    But orange thought that the new year was coming, business should be a little bit lighter, who knows it is still hot, this can be regarded as a surprise joy.


    Wan Su drives the carriage into the backyard, but orange goes in through the main door, puts on his uniform, and plays in the starting hall.


    Taoyuanju''s staff are all wearing a jacket with a peach blossom printed on it. It''s easy for guests to distinguish them.


    Can orange through them, the guests for a while and a half can not distinguish, half an hour later, a table of guests found clues, pointed to her and asked: "eh, are you not three girls?"


    Can orange smile: "do you know me?"


    The man was surprised and happy: "of course I know three girls! You are a new celebrity in Beijing! Since a farm, and planted ten thousand acres of wheat, that''s all, but Taoyuanju still has your share! Now half of the restaurants in Beijing are all vegetables from Baihua farm! How can I not recognize you? "


    Can orange smile: "do not know who you are?"


    The man said with a smile, "I''m the official who supervised the refugees before! Three girls don''t remember me


    But orange clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s the official! I said, how so good-looking! Can''t I recognize it? But I''m guilty


    The man was in his thirties. He was born with a fierce back and a face full of flesh, but his smile was sincere. When he heard this, he said, "what official? Three girls call me Lao Zhang - Li Zaozhang, that''s all


    But orange called out: "brother Zhang! I''m clumsy. I didn''t recognize it for a moment. I''ve offended you. Well, it''s my treat! What else would you like to eat? Just be careful! "


    Lao Zhang waved his hand: "I can''t use it! The three girls were kind enough to let the 150 refugees outside the city have enough food and cotton padded robes to wear. If it wasn''t for the three girls, some of them would have died of cold this year! I''m very ashamed that I can''t do anything for the refugees. Now how dare I let the three girls like Bodhisattva free me? Let''s talk about it. Is that the truth? "


    After listening to Ke Cheng''s kindness, all the guests around said, "did the three girls do these good deeds? We don''t know! It seems that we should come more often in the future! After all, the money made by the three girls is also used to do good deeds, isn''t it? ""That''s right!" they all said


    At the end of the dinner, most of the guests took the initiative to round up the money. For example, they would pay three, two hundred and sixty Wen. But where is orange? If she can''t catch up with her, she orders Xiaozhang to catch up with her. If the guest runs away, she says to them, "I''ll charge you! Next time you come, I''ll give you free! "


    As the time of the fifth lunar new year approached, all the guests dispersed. The guys were relieved and said, "Oh! But I''ve never tried to close now! "


    Can orange also way: "I see the streets are bright tonight, is not to cancel the curfew?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile: "I heard that the curfew in the capital from December 29 to January 15 will be postponed to midnight every year. Before midnight, people can walk on the streets."


    Can orange way: "so it is! It''s good to promote consumption! The court is very good at doing things! "


    Since it''s still early for curfew, the guys cleaned all the tables, chairs and benches in the shop and cleaned the kitchen again.


    But orange saw that there were still a lot of vegetables and meat left in the kitchen, so he ordered chef Zhang to make a statistics and get an average score.


    Finally, he took out the new year''s goods from the carriage and let us share them.


    The guys were so happy that they all rushed to orange and said, "thank you, three girls!"


    But orange said with a smile: "you''d better have a rest tonight, and have a holiday tomorrow morning?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    All the guys answered, but orange said: "today''s profit I''ll go back and calculate. I''ll pay everyone tomorrow morning, and then we''ll all go home for a fat year, OK?"


    All the people called out: "good!"


    Shopkeeper Zhang thought about it and said, "miss three, it''s so late today. If you calculate the profit and your salary again, do you want to sleep tonight? It''s better to wait until tomorrow. We''re not in a hurry at this moment. "


    Everyone agreed: "the shopkeeper is right, miss three, don''t worry about it. It''s not good for the little girl to stay up late. We''ll do it tomorrow."


    Can orange grateful smile, said: "you can think of me, I am very happy. But this is the rule. How can it be disordered? Don''t worry. I''ll ask Master wan to do the calculation today. How about coming here on time tomorrow to pay you? We''ll be happy when we get paid to go home for the New Year! "


    The guys all said with a smile: "the three girls are acute. They will do whatever they say."


    But orange said with a smile: "here I''d like to announce a little more: shall we go to Jiangfu for the new year tomorrow?"


    Look at me and I''ll look at you, the five local fellows said one after another: "three girls, our family It''s local! "


    Can orange way: "your home is here, want to go home to celebrate the new year is also human nature.". But the other ten of our old fellows have all left their hometown and followed us all the way to the capital to make a living. Therefore, I have discussed with the second master and asked you to go to Jiangfu for the New Year! New year''s Eve to the third day of the New Year! Shopkeeper Zhang, what do you think? "


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile, "that''s very kind. We used to play with the young master. That child is very popular."


    After discussion, the guys went back to the backyard to have a rest.


    Shopkeeper Zhang accompanied Ke Cheng and WAN Su to make statistics on this month''s profits.


    After checking it three times, the turnover of today''s whole day is 600 Liang!


    Orange was startled and murmured: "my God! Is it a mistake? "


    Wan Su said: "how can it be? I''ve been right once, the shopkeeper has been right again, and you''ve been right three times! "


    Shopkeeper Zhang also said: "it''s just one person''s fault. Two months'' fault can''t be counted. How can three people be wrong?"


    But orange said with a smile: "if you can earn 600 taels of silver every day - my mother! We''ve all made it! Is that right? "


    Shopkeeper Zhang was in full bloom and said: "exactly! Everybody''s got it! "


    But orange took out his account book and checked the accounts from the first day of December to the 28th of December. On average, he made a profit of less than 300 Liang in ten days, and 350 Liang in eighteen days. Today, he made a profit of 600 Liang silver! In this way, the profit in December alone reached 9900 taels of silver! There are 18 days in which the profit is more than 350 taels of silver. Then 50% of the surplus needs to be distributed to 15 guys. According to the calculation, from the first day of December to the 28th of December, there are 450 taels of silver belonging to the guys!


    Plus today''s 50% excess - that is, today''s 152 belong to the guys!


    Four hundred and fifty taels plus one hundred and fifty taels is six hundred taels.


    Six hundred taels of silver for 15 people, each can get forty taels!


    Shopkeeper Zhang was stunned. He murmured for a long time: "miss three, have you miscalculated? I How is that possible? I I don''t believe it


    But orange said with a smile: "shopkeeper Zhang, I''ve done it several times. Bonus plus your monthly money, you can get forty-five taels of silver tomorrow! Chef Zhang is just like you. Everyone else will get forty-one or two! "


    Shopkeeper Zhang''s mouth closed for half a day. After a long time, he burst out a sentence: "darling! My three girls, I''m afraid I can''t sleep tonight! "


    But orange says to him: "that can''t do! You''ll have to carry your bags to Jiangfu tomorrow! How to play with young master if you can''t sleep well? I''ve got it! I''ll take the silver back and put it away. I''ll bring the big guy''s salary tomorrow. "


    Zhang has the final say, "three girls have the final say, and the three girls has the final say."


    But orange and Wansu bid farewell to shopkeeper Zhang and went to the backyard to drive the carriage away.


    As time approached, snowflakes floated on the street, but orange was too cold to bear. He quickly got into the carriage, lifted a corner curtain and said to Wan Su, "it''s so cold! Hard work, you''ve got to drive! "


    Wan Su laughed and asked her, "are you sleepy?"


    But orange shakes his head and looks at the box full of silver in the moonlight, grinning. Now the farm is making profits. With restaurants, it''s still considerable in the past six months. Although it is far less than the income of Baihua farm in Xinghua village, she believes that in time, the new Baihua farm will definitely be better than the Baihua farm in Xinghua village! After all, the market in Beijing is much bigger than that in Baihua town!


    But there is a cloth shop in my hometown The profit of cloth shop is very big. It''s a big head. Qiulan will take her to the account book this time when she goes back to manager Qin, and then clear up the profits of one year, so that she can bring the profits belonging to the Zhao family to Beijing


    Think of here, can orange smile: "manager Qin, elder brother Qin, really a good man! He''s pure and honest in heart. It''s best to do business with him! "At midnight the next day, Ke Cheng and WAN Su appeared at the gate of Taoyuan residence on time.


    After breakfast, all the staff cleaned the restaurant carefully. Now they are sitting around talking and laughing.


    But orange put the box on the table and ordered Xiao Zhang to close the door. Then he opened the box and said with a smile, "please look! There are 623 taels of silver here! It''s all your wages! "


    People couldn''t believe it and said, "so many? Miss three, are you right? "


    But orange said with a smile: "last night, shopkeeper Zhang and WAN Su calculated three times each! It''s the number that comes out after confirmation. In addition, here''s a pamphlet that records the daily profit. If you have any questions, please read it! "


    "We believe in the three girls! We believe what the three girls say


    It''s great to be trusted! Can orange smilingly handed out the monthly money, while distributing it, he said with a smile: "Xiao Zhang, this is yours, forty-two; Xiao Lan, this is yours, forty-two..."


    When the monthly payment was finished, the people held the heavy silver in their hands and looked straight.


    Xiao Zhang murmured: "now we can have a fat year!"


    Xiaolan said incoherently: "fat year, fat year! I''m making money! Three girls, I will never be afraid of my father beating me again


    Xiaorong also said: "my mother''s disease - finally can ask the doctor to see a doctor for my mother!"


    Five local guys took the money and left with big and small bags of new year''s goods.


    The remaining ten clerks closed all the doors and windows in the shop and followed Ke Cheng Wan Su to Jiang Fu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    It''s been a busy New Year.


    Orange can lead Taoyuanju a group of clerks and a group of servants to go to Jiangfu for the new year.


    On the second day of the lunar new year, he''s father and he''s mother took he Li and Zhao Qiang to Jiang''s mansion to pay a new year''s visit. Li Qing put three tables in the flower hall on that day, and everyone was not drunk.


    After the third day of the new year, the guys went back to Taoyuanju with great gratitude, but orange and Wansu also led their servants back to Zhaozhai.


    Compared with Baihua Town, the Spring Festival in Beijing is another kind of bustle. The streets are crowded day by day, and there are a lot of peddlers coming and going.


    Can orange also feel strange, a lot of new year''s shops are closed, how can there still be so many foreign businessmen dressed up?


    It was Mr. Jiang who solved her doubts and said: "many of these people are foreign traders from remote areas. They have no time to go back before the new year, so they have to spend the new year here. When you see the bustle of the capital, you hang out in the streets every day. "


    Can orange way: "so it is." But she still felt a little strange, as for where strange, she could not say.


    There are only two people who are familiar with each other in Beijing. Jiang Fu and he Zhai have gone, but orange has nowhere to go. So he and WAN Su went to the farm for a day.


    But orange can''t figure out what Dynasty it is now? Mr. Lin said it was the Daliang Dynasty, an overhead dynasty? Not all of them. Occasionally I hear Mr. Jiang talk about the past and the present, but I guess it should be after the Song Dynasty and before the Ming Dynasty. But there are no Hu people, so the Qidan people should not have entered the Central Plains. Which ethnic group started the war in the northwest? Most of the peddlers on the streets of Beijing have the appearance of exotic people. Are they spies from the border?


    She was extremely confused and had thought about talking to Wan Su, but whenever she wanted to say it, she didn''t know how to mention it. Later, she didn''t think about it any more and just wanted to have a good year.


    On the sixth day of the year, she had a fancy to hold a barbecue banquet. Anyway, Taoyuan house was not open, and Mr. Jiang didn''t have to go to the palace to teach the prince. Instead, all the people went to the farm to barbecue!


    Seeing that she was in high spirits, Wan Su said with a smile, "what should I cook well? It''s better that I take you to play. "


    But orange said, "what do you know? I''m going to try it on the farm. If I can, then Taoyuanju will also make barbecue!"


    Wan Su sighed: "look at you, anything can make you think of making money!"


    But orange said, "I always do. Don''t you know? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "I know. I''ve known it since I was a child. If you want to bake something, wouldn''t it be better for us to bake it quietly? Why do we have to call everyone? "


    But orange said, "it''s called ''solo music is not as good as all music''. Some things are just fun when there are too many people."


    Heart is not as good as action, she immediately let Wansu go to he house, Jiang house under the post, and ordered Xiaohong to Taoyuan phase please a bunch of guys. He himself went to Cui''s house to invite Cui Zhonglei.


    Fortunately, Cui Zhonglei was also at home. When he saw her coming, he was very happy and asked with a smile, "are you coming to pay New Year''s respects?"


    Can orange smile: "I worship what year! I''ll invite you to play. Are you going or not? "


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "where to play?"


    Can orange way: "go to the farm barbecue! They are all acquaintances. At midnight tomorrow morning, it''s OK for you to go first, and it''s OK to arrive later. But I''ve got to tell you that if we eat all the meat because you''re late, you can''t be annoyed! "


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it and hesitated: "tomorrow I''m afraid... "


    Can orange don''t wait for him to finish to say: "can''t allow Shuang about! No see, no see! I''m going He refused the chance and ran away immediately.


    Cui Zhonglei had to say to her back, "I''ll just go!"


    Can orange this just turn head to smile at him: "I wait for you in the farm!"


    For a moment, Cui Zhonglei envied Ke Cheng very much. The way she ran was really free and easy


    At the end of the next day, all the people came together, so they went to the farm in the south of the city.


    When she arrived at the farm, aunt Xu had already killed many chickens, and cut them into pieces according to Ke Cheng''s instructions, and all of them were strung with bamboo sticks. In addition, he killed a sheep and made Xiaohong and Xiaoqing wear mutton kebabs.


    Orange can see Xiaoqing wearing hand oil, said: "Oh, Xiaoqing, you see your hands are frozen red! Take the hot water bubble quickly. "


    Xiaoqing blushed and said, "miss three, I''m not cold. The room is full of braziers. It''s very comfortable. "


    Xiaohong also said: "miss three, Xiaoqing is not frozen red, it is dyed red by blood."


    As soon as the guys arrived, they rushed to help. After a while, except for the lamb chops, a whole sheep had been dressed as mutton kebabs.


    When mutton is fragrant, Cui Zhonglei comes late.


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s better to come early than to come skillfully. Come and eat mutton quickly!" Then he handed him a bunch of roasted mutton.


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "thank you. You baked this? "


    Can orange nod: "you try to see good taste!"Cui Zhonglei took a very gentle bite and said with a smile: "delicious! It''s a great honor for me to have mutton roasted by three girls


    Wan Su laughed and said, "many people here have eaten it, and you are not the only one." Then he asked shopkeeper Zhang, "Uncle Zhang, isn''t he?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang was stunned. He took a look at Wan Su and then at Cui Zhonglei. He said, "I Ah, yes, that''s right. "


    Chef Zhang said with a smile: "you don''t say that the cooking skills of the three girls are average, but she roasts mutton really delicious!"


    Wan Su got chef Zhang''s words and glanced at Cui Zhonglei.


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t say much, just a little smile, sat there eating a few strings of mutton, drinking a cup of warm water, and then got up and said: "I''ll go for a walk in the mountains."


    Can orange quickly ask: "Hey, you don''t eat?"? How delicious the roast mutton is


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I''ve had breakfast and I''m not hungry yet."


    Can orange busy way: "I accompany you to go?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "good!"


    Can orange way: "you wait." He washed his hands and went up the mountain with him.


    Guys, I don''t think it''s different. After all, Mr. Cui used to come here a lot, and they''ve seen it for a long time.


    But wan Su was upset. He took a look at this and that, and saw that everyone was indifferent. He couldn''t hold his breath and was about to get up even if he didn''t want to.


    Li Qing grabbed him and asked him, "what are you going to do?"


    Wan Su said: "but orange I''m afraid she''ll be cold. I''ll send her a cloak! "


    Li Qing said with a smile, "what are you in a hurry? I don''t think she''s cold. She''s just going for a walk in the mountains. Mr. Cui is no one else. You can rest assured. "


    Wan Su said: "how can I put my heart down?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Li qingchong winked at him and said with a smile, "Mr. Cui is not someone else. Don''t worry."


    Wan Su had no choice but to say "Hmm" and still sat down, but he had no initial interest at all.


    Can orange and Cui Zhonglei two climb the hillside, look down at the farm, smile: "you see, but seven months has been compared with the farm of Xinghua village!"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "you always have the ability to turn decay into magic."


    Can orange way: "change decay into magic? I can''t do that! Thanks to your help. "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "I didn''t help you. It''s all up to you."


    Can orange way: "you don''t say this kind of words, if not for you, how can I have so easy to gain a foothold in the capital?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "aren''t you and I friends? What do you want to do with that? "


    Can orange smile, say: "what you say is. Since we are friends, don''t refuse. You have indeed helped me a lot. I won''t forget your kindness. "


    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t talk.


    Orange can think about it, and asked him: "how is your home?"


    Cui Zhonglei is one Zheng: "what do you ask?"


    But orange asked again.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you must be asking about family affairs, right? My wife urged me to get married? "


    Can orange nod: "can have appropriate girl?"


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head and said, "I''ve made up my mind --"


    but orange asked, "what do you decide?"


    Cui Zhonglei looked at the distance. After a long time, he replied, "I''m going to the southwest!"


    Orange can be startled: "really want to go?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "the water conservancy in Southwest China is still not ideal. I must go there."


    Can orange Zheng for a long time, murmur to ask a way: "don''t go?"? If I let you Don''t go? Will you listen? "


    A stream of heat surged up Cui Zhonglei''s chest. It was so easy for him to swallow a mouthful of saliva that he asked her: "why don''t you go? Do you really want me not to go? "


    But orange said: "it''s a long journey to the southwest, and it''s very poor there When you get there, you have a lot of hard life... "


    Cui Zhonglei blurted out: "you just don''t want me to live a hard life?"


    Can orange side head looks at him one eye, gently nodded: "you and I were friends, I hope you are in the capital.". After all, that''s how we can meet more. "


    Just now how surprised, now how lost, Cui Zhonglei reluctantly smile, said: "southwest, not too far. But I''ll come back after three or five years there. "


    But orange said: "three or five years Three or five years is the best time! Who knows how much will change after three or five years? You just go, and then Alas! Can''t we not go? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "no? If you don''t go, you''ll get a wife. "


    Can orange ask him: "why do you so resist to marry?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "what do people I don''t like marry for? I''m not interested. "


    But orange said, "what are you interested in?"


    Cui Zhonglei did not even think about it, so he replied: "building water conservancy! That''s my ambition. "


    Orange can only say: "well, when do you start?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "after the new year, it''s estimated that we will leave in April."


    Can orange tiny sigh tone: "so say, the day that we meet is less and less?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "there are bosom friends in the sea, and the ends of the world are like neighbors."


    Can orange way: "these are bullshit! Who believes that? If you can be relative every day, you naturally hope to be relative every day. "


    Cui Zhonglei said wistfully, "you and I are just friends. How can we face each other every day?"


    In a word, she successfully brought Ke orange back to reality. She looked at the wooden house at the foot of the mountain and finally reluctantly laughed and asked him, "after 15 years, we are going to build a glass house. After that, you must come and have a look."


    Cui Zhonglei was overjoyed: "glass house? But can you see the glass house inside


    But orange nodded and said, "Wansu came back from overseas."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "speaking of Wansu, the annual gift you two sent me before really made me look like a face in front of my wife and others."


    Can orange busy ask: "how long face?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "the bright flowers and trees made of glass are exquisite. The rest of the fruits and vegetables are amazing


    Can orange smile to ask: "how amazing?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "at that time, the porter reported that the second young master''s farm friends had sent new year''s gifts. My wife and my brothers and sisters are still there laughing and whispering, "what good things can a farmer send! It''s just bundles of wild vegetables and chickens. " Some even said, "maybe it''s a fat pig!" Who knows, waiting for people to carry up, but they have never seen red fruit, big watermelon. I find it funny to see them all gaping! "


    But orange said with a smile: "they haven''t seen it! Watermelon is not much. I raised it in the greenhouse. Last year, it was just an experiment. I will plant it widely at the end of this year! At that time, it''s really amazingCui Zhonglei said with a smile: "they haven''t seen tomatoes and carrots. At first they thought they were poisonous. Later the master said," I''ve eaten this tomato. ". Later, my wife found out that the master had been to Taoyuanju for dinner with his colleagues! In this way, they also know that Taoyuanju was originally opened by my friend! So my sisters changed the way they used to be, and they all came to hold my hand and let me take them to Taoyuanju. The third floor of Taoyuan house is a special seat for women. They have wanted to go there for a long time, but they can''t book a private room because there is no one to lead them. "


    Can orange smile: "your sister wants to go? Why didn''t you tell me? When shall I invite them


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head disdainfully and said, "they''ve been around my wife for a long time. They never talk to me, and I seldom talk to them. change from arrogance to humility! Well, if they want to go, they can go by themselves. I don''t care about them. "


    But orange said, "whatever you say, I''ll do it."


    Cui Zhonglei was surprised and said, "I thought you were going to lecture me! They are your sisters anyway. "


    But orange said: "what am I doing? I would never persuade people to do that! What about sisters? Can sisters stand on your head and act recklessly? When they despise you, why don''t they think that you are their brother or brother? Don''t worry, I''ll never stand on the moral high ground


    Cui Zhonglei was very moved. He always listened to people''s sermons. He was very impatient for a long time. Today, after listening to Ke Cheng''s words, he really felt that he had never been wrong. He said with a smile: "thank you very much!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Can orange way: "have what good to thank? After all, I have experienced it! In the past, when people advised me to treat my EX-2 aunt well and let me give her something to do no matter what I said, so that she would not scold me at the gate of the hospital all day long, I would always say, "what do you have to do with me? Did you forget when she hurt my family? " So I don''t care too much about other people''s eyes, just have a clear conscience! "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded deeply: "just like this! I don''t want to hurt people, but if people hurt me, I can''t easily forgive them. Although they didn''t harm me, I remember how they bullied my mother in front of my wife when I was young. Today, it''s good if I don''t settle with them. Do you want me to repay them with good? Well, that''s impossible. "


    Can orange deep thought ran: "good for bad, how to repay good?"


    Cui Zhonglei also said: "how to repay virtue? A good for a bad, a good for a good. Let''s just remember that. "


    But orange said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there are many common views between you and me!"


    Cui Zhonglei smiles a little: "otherwise how can you and I become best friends?"


    Can orange way: "exactly! My dear friend, let''s stop blowing cold wind on the mountain. Why don''t we go down to drink and eat meat as before? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "I have this intention."


    At the moment, they went down the mountain talking and laughing.


    Wan Su''s eyes never left Ke Cheng. Seeing that they finally went down the mountain, he was relieved. He pretended to be angry and continued to barbecue and drink.


    Can orange just came in front, Wan Su quickly handed a string of steaming barbecue to her: "you eat!"


    Can orange way: "give me two strings, thank you!" Then he asked, "where are you guys?"


    Li Qing said, "I''ve gone to the greenhouse. I said I''ve never been there. I''d like to have a look."


    Wan Su Yiyan handed her two strings, she took one, and the other one handed to Cui Zhonglei.


    Cui Zhonglei took it impolitely and said with a smile to Wansu, "thank you very much!"


    "You''re welcome!" said Wan su


    Li Qing looked at them and said with a smile, "Gee! How sour! Smell sour! Did someone cook ginger vinegar? "


    He Li one Zheng: "where sour? Why can''t I smell it? "


    Li Qing touched his face and said with a smile, "since no one cooks ginger vinegar, how can it be so sour?"


    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t know what''s wrong, but orange''s face is already red, because he doesn''t stare at Wan su.


    Wan Su didn''t know, so he asked, "but orange, how is your face red?"


    But orange said, "can''t I be hot?"


    "Hot? It snowed yesterday. Are you hot today


    Can orange way: "yesterday snow, today forbid hot?"


    Wan Su said, "if you say it''s hot, do you want to drink cold water?"


    Can orange a stare: "this kind of weather drink cold water, you want to freeze to death me?"


    Wan Su is very innocent. Since it''s hot, you should drink cold water. How can you drink cold water and freeze to death? He is more and more don''t understand can orange, she this anger exactly where come? Does Cui Zhonglei annoy her? He was about to ask, but orange glared at him again: "give me the mutton kebab quickly!"


    Wan Su especially likes Ke Cheng''s commanding tone. Among these people, only he has this treatment, Cui Zhonglei? He is an outsider, but orange will not ask him to do things for himself! Just in this way can better distinguish, he Wansu is and orange have engagement in the body.


    So he laughed and roasted the meat happily.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qiang asked Li Qing, "Qing''er, when will orange and WAN Su get married? Did your sister mention it? "


    Li Qing said: "I mentioned it to my sister in my letter some time ago. My sister said that we should wait two years. When Qiuli comes back to work with Dawei, we can consider them. After all, orange is the third. You can''t cross the second. "


    Zhao Qiang nodded and said, "it''s reasonable." Patting Wan Su on the shoulder, he said with a smile, "do you hear me? Two more years! "


    Wan Su laughed sheepishly and said, "just wait. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so many years. I don''t care about waiting for another two years."


    Hearing this, Cui Zhonglei asked him, "have you been waiting for many years?"


    Wan Su glanced at him and replied, "yes, from Ke Cheng''s six years old to her fifteen and a half years old now."


    Cui Zhonglei sighed: "can''t wait to see through the autumn water?"


    Wan Su asked strangely, "what do you mean?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "what''s the meaning? It''s just a question. Don''t worry. When you get married, I''ll come all the way back to drink your wedding wine! "


    Wan Su was stunned: "come back from a long distance? Where are you going? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "southwest, I will leave in two or three months."


    Wan Su was stunned, and then said happily, "good southwest! Good southwest! Go, go, we will tell you in advance when we get married


    Cui Zhonglei took a look at him and said faintly: "you and I are friends. I''m going on a long journey. Don''t you have any feeling of not giving up?"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "it''s said that the eldest man is ambitious. So what do I have to give up? Besides, I don''t have to give up. After all, you have to go everywhere to make contributions, don''t you? "Cui Zhonglei said helplessly: "you don''t want me to go so obviously, do you?"


    Wan Su said, "what''s that, Mr. Cui? Why do I want you to go? Whether you go or not has little influence on me! But I heard Ke Cheng mention that you intend to build water conservancy projects in Southwest China. I think that''s a good thing. After all, the drought in Southwest China makes the local people have a hard time, isn''t it? If your famous young master Cui goes there to benefit the common people, he will live forever, won''t he? That''s a good thing! The happiness of the local people


    Cui Zhonglei only said: "good, good. What you say is what you say. " For the first time, he found that Wan Su seemed to be It''s a little rough.


    Wan Su then laughed, turned his head and asked Ke Cheng, "am I right?"


    Can orange helplessly stand up: "as Mr. Cui said: what you say is what."


    So Wan Su was happy, and the barbecue was faster. Soon another man gave them five or six kebabs, and said to Cui Zhonglei, "I''d like to persuade you to eat more kebabs."


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "is the next sentence" there is no old friend out of Yangguan in the west "


    Wan Su chuckled: "it''s easy to talk with smart people!"


    Cui Zhonglei smiles a little: "who says not?"


    Two smart people you a word I a word to each other ridicule up, pour can orange air in the side.


    So orange also took Li Qing to the greenhouse.


    When Mr. Jiang saw that Li Qing had left, he naturally wanted to follow him, so there were only Zhao Qiang, he Li, Wan Su, Cui Zhonglei left.


    When Zhao Qiang saw that the crowd had gone, he took he Li to the fish pond and said he would take her for a walk.


    Cui Zhonglei took a look at Wan Su and said, "treat Ke Cheng well. She''s a good girl."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "This is natural," said Wan su


    Cui Zhonglei added: "I''m right about Ke Cheng It''s always brother and sister. Don''t worry about it. "


    Wan Su said faintly: "I know, but orange has already told me that he always takes you as his brother. She also told me that she didn''t want you to go so far, and asked me how I could keep you. "


    Cui Zhonglei sighed and said, "what are you doing here? People like me should leave this land of right and wrong. "


    On the 16th day of the first month, Mr. Jiang went to the palace as scheduled to teach Prince Xi.


    The bigger the month Li Qing is pregnant, the less she goes to the cloth shop. Now most cloth shops are under the care of He Li.


    Seeing Li Qing''s absence, many acquaintances asked when she would be back? After all, the clothes made by Miss Li are the most chic, and they have a unique charm.


    Seeing this, he Li went to live in Jiangfu for a few days and learned how to make clothes from Li Qing. Li Qing didn''t hide his secrets and gave them to each other.


    In spring, new crops such as tomatoes, carrots and onions have been planted in greenhouses.


    Chickens and ducks raised on the farm can also be listed. With the popularity of Taoyuanju and Baihua farm, it''s easy to get poultry into the back kitchen of many restaurants nearby.


    At the end of February, a large number of people came to the dock outside the city.


    But when orange and others went to the dock to meet them, they also saw Cen Haoyang in the crowd!


    CEN Haoyang suddenly saw Ke orange and jumped up with excitement, waving to her: "third sister! Third sister Shouting and rushing down the board.


    Can orange "ah" a, ask him: "how do you come? Did your mother come


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile: "how can my mother have time to come here? She has to be a housekeeper


    Can orange pick eyebrow: "now is your mother in charge? You Uncle, what about them? "


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile: "they have been removed by my grandmother! If not, where''s my cousin? Why don''t you see my cousin? "


    Can orange way: "Cui childe? Did you tell him? "


    CEN Haoyang scratched his head and said, "Oh! I forgot to tell him


    Can Orange Pie pie mouth: "that you this trip to Beijing Is it going to him or to our house? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "you can go anywhere! Do you invite me to your house? "


    Can orange way: "OK, then you go to my home, anyway, the home room is more."


    CEN Haoyang was overjoyed. He immediately threw the burden on his shoulder and said with a smile, "that''s what you said! Go


    Qiulan said at the back: "third sister, don''t listen to brother Haoyang. Aunt Mei said that she has already sent a letter to brother Zhonglei. Brother Zhonglei said that as long as he is still in the capital one day, brother Haoyang will have to live in cuifu, unless he is not."


    CEN Haoyang said: "Qiulan! What did I tell you yesterday? You have broken your promise again


    Qiulan put out her tongue and said, "I didn''t promise you! It''s just your own question and answer! "


    CEN Hao pointed to her and said: "you! You - how did you learn to be bad? That''s not how you used to be! "


    Qiulan asked with a smile, "how was I before?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "you never teased me before..."


    Qiulan said with a smile: "that''s because I used to be young, but now I''m older, and I know more. I can''t be at your disposal like I was a child, can I?"


    Jiang Er Shu and he Bing helped old lady Jiang down the board of the boat and said with a smile, "let''s go back."


    But orange saw that old lady Jiang was coming, and immediately welcomed her with a smile: "old lady, are you coming? We are looking forward to you! "


    The old lady said with a smile, "it''s not coming! Three wenches, do you really expect me to come? "


    But orange said with a smile: "of course! Can I coax you, old man? " He rushed to Wansu and said, "Wansu, hurry to drive the most spacious carriage! Please sit down, old lady


    Wan Su answered from a distance and soon drove the carriage.


    The old lady squinted at him and said with a smile, "it''s like I''ve seen him somewhere!"


    Wan Su laughed: "old lady, please get on the bus."


    The old lady was about to get on the bus when she clapped her hands and said, "are you wan?"


    Wan Su was stunned: "do you know me?"


    The old lady said, "I don''t know you. Who are you from


    "He''s my father," said Wan su


    The old lady nodded: "no wonder! It''s like a model! Why, are you driving for the three girls


    But orange said with a smile: "old lady, his name is Wansu, it''s me I have an engagement with him. He''s here to help


    The old lady said with a smile, "I see! I said, how can such a handsome child let him drive? So it''s your husband? "


    But orange busy more right way: "old lady, is the future husband."


    "Isn''t it the same?" the old lady said with a smile After that, he Bing quickly followed him to wait on the bus.


    Several servants from Jiangfu had already carried all the things on the boat into the carriage and drove to the city.But orange and WAN Su first sent Mrs. Jiang back to Jiang''s house. After a friendly exchange, they said, "old lady, shall we go first? I''ll come and see you when the house is ready? "


    The old lady said with a smile, "go, go. It''s rare for you to have filial piety and send me home in person! "


    Can orange smile way: "this is not should?"


    They left.


    The old lady looked at Li Qing standing in the corridor, her eyes narrowed into a crack with a smile. She quickly welcomed him and said, "Qing''er, don''t come here! Mind the Step! I''ll go


    The whole Party laughed.


    He Bing whispered to Jiang Er Shu, "second master, do you think Qing''er will be out of breath if the old lady is as nervous to Qing''er as she is to me?"


    "Who knows. But Qing''er has a big temper. How can I be impatient? "


    He Bing thought about it and said, "I don''t think so. Qing''er is very sensible. She doesn''t get angry for no reason. "


    Jiang Er Shu looked at her inquisitively and said, "it''s rare that you should speak for your sister-in-law! Sister in law... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, he Bing interrupted him: "what do you mean? What''s wrong with my sister-in-law''s impatience? Don''t you see what Qing''er did to me? Qing''er treats me sincerely, and naturally I will live up to her! My sister-in-law, tut Tut, I won''t talk about the previous years! Anyway, we have settled down in the capital, far away from home. I''ll be out of sight and out of mind in the future! "


    Every time he Bing mentioned the past, Jiang Er Shu felt guilty, so he laughed awkwardly and stopped talking.


    The couple haven''t seen their son for more than three months. They miss him so much. Now when they get home, they put down their luggage and immediately go to find their son.


    CEN Haoyang had planned to live in Zhao''s house. Who knows, he just entered the room arranged by Ke Cheng. Not long after that, Cui Zhonglei found him and said, "Haoyang, you go back with me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    CEN Haoyang shrunk: "don''t you go to your house? You''re a big family with lots of people and mixed eyes... "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "how can that work? My aunt said, "please let me look at you all the time, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll make trouble..."


    CEN Haoyang murmured: "what can I do? Besides, I''m not in another place. I''m in my third sister''s house! My mother and my third sister are good. My third sister and I grew up together. So it''s nothing for me to live with them... "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "but my aunt said..."


    CEN Haoyang said: "cousin, when you are in charge, I will go to your house, OK?"


    Cui Zhonglei was about to talk about him when he said: "you can''t look at me every day! As far as I''m concerned, it''s hard for me to stay in your backyard all the time. Why don''t you just let me live in your third sister''s house? In case your wife has too much right and wrong? "


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it and thought that Cen Haoyang was right. He just said, "OK, but anyway, you have to meet the master and wife tomorrow, lest they say we have no manners!"


    CEN Haoyang nodded desperately: "I know! When I settle down, you will pick me up in a few days! My mother has all the presents ready! There are so many! You will never lose face


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile, "what are you talking about! And you know how to think about my face? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "why can''t I? I spent most of last year in restaurants! My mother said that she only let me go to Beijing with the brigade for the sake of my good work, and let me play for a few months, and then go back with the cloth delivery man after a few months. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I''ve made it clear that I have to leave for the southwest in April. After that, you can''t fool around! You have to listen to Ke Cheng in everything


    CEN Haoyang said, "why should I listen to my third sister? I''m a few years older than her


    Cui Zhonglei said, "so what? You''re still like a child! How can you compare with orange? "


    CEN Haoyang did not like this: "cousin! How can you say that to me? Although you are older than me, I am only a few years younger than you


    Cui Zhonglei took a look at him and said faintly, "I''m not too busy at this time. Tell me where you want to go. I''ll take you."


    As soon as Cen Haoyang heard this, he was immediately happy: "cousin, would you take me to all the places of interest near here?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and laughed in his heart: "you still say you are not a child? Do you still want to capture Ke Cheng? Don''t think about it! "


    Since then, Cui Zhonglei has a small tail. No matter where he goes, CEN Haoyang always follows him.


    One day, I don''t know who Cen Haoyang heard about Kecheng. During the Spring Festival, he took a large group of people to the farm to have a barbecue. He rushed to discuss with Kecheng: "third sister, I''ve been here for almost half a month, and you don''t take me to play..."


    Can orange way: "isn''t this Cui childe to take you?"


    CEN Haoyang said, "my cousin is just taking me to the bell and Drum Tower. Now I want to go to the farm."


    Can orange way: "that''s OK, I''m going to go to the wheat field with Wan Su tomorrow, you don''t rely on bed tomorrow morning, get up early, I''ll take you."


    CEN Haoyang said: "where can I stay in bed? It''s because you get up too early every day. Third sister, I''m not just going to the farm. I was going to barbecue. "


    Can orange one Zheng: "you listen to who say I barbecue in the farm to eat?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "Qiulan said it!"


    But orange frowned: "Qiulan, who told you?"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "little told me."


    Orange can only say: "how can I take you to barbecue? I''m so busy that my feet cramp every day! No, the jewelry store is still looking for... "


    CEN Haoyang opened his eyes and asked, "do you want to open a jewelry shop?"


    Orange nodded: "yes. Is there a problem? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "how much does a jewelry shop have to invest? And you don''t know where to get it. "


    Can orange way: "my shop and other people''s home is different, others sell jade, gold and silver and other jewelry.". What I sell are all imported products, such as glass, agate, coral, bracelet and gemstones. There are no such things here. Even if there are, there are not many. "


    CEN Haoyang said: "it''s Wan Su''s credit again, isn''t it?"


    Can orange smile: "how do you know?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "ten thousand orange fleet has been on fire in Baihua town for a whole year! Hum, why did he name the fleet? "


    But orange said, "how do I know? Why don''t you ask him? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "I don''t ask him! It''s cold all day, and it''s indifferent to talk to him I don''t like him


    But orange smiles and doesn''t speak.


    CEN Haoyang looked at her and asked tentatively, "you and him Are you all right? "


    Can orange disapprove, tunnel: "very good."


    CEN Haoyang asked again: "then you Are you really engagedCan orange way: "you ask him to go, why ask me?"


    CEN Haoyang stamped his foot and said, "I asked your mother, and your mother said the same thing -"


    Ke Cheng "ha ha" laughed: "you think carefully, everyone told you, but you don''t want to believe it."


    CEN Haoyang said: "where do I have it? Well, if you don''t say that, you''d better take me to the barbecue. "


    But orange helpless, only way: "you wait for me to arrange it, a few days later I have time to take you."


    Jewelry shop must come down, but orange ordered people to decorate according to their own wishes, and then took advantage of this gap to arrange a farm barbecue.


    However, there were only a few people on the scene this time. After all, all the people on duty, working hard and looking at the shop were only Ke Cheng, Wan Su, Qiu LAN, Cui Zhonglei, CEN Haoyang and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Although there were not many people, CEN Haoyang''s interest did not diminish at all. He also pretended with a smile: "look, you''ve ruined the good rural scenery! It smells like blood. "


    But orange sniffed: "what is this? I have so many poultry here. I''m afraid of the smell of blood. Why should I raise them? There will always be a day when they will be sold, don''t you think? "


    CEN Haoyang had nothing to say, so he had to sit down to eat meat.


    Instead, Wan Su looked at him and thought, "this Cen Haoyang is really a little puzzling. It''s clear that he advocated barbecue, but in the end he said it again. It''s really capricious, just like a child


    CEN Haoyang didn''t realize that he was still immersed in his own world. He thought that when he came to the capital and lived in Ke Cheng''s home, he would be able to "get the moon first, and the sunflower is the spring.". In his opinion, he knew his third sister first. No matter what, Wan Su could not surpass him. Moreover, Wan Su was so much older than Ke Cheng. How could Cheng like a man of Wan Su''s age?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    He was very happy. Even if he saw with his own eyes that Ke Cheng went out with Wan Su every day, whether it was to go to a shop or a restaurant, or to inspect the wheat fields and farms, he didn''t think it was anything. After all, he was used to it. In his opinion, Wan Su had been like the family of Ke Cheng for so many years, and he didn''t think it was strange that they spent the Spring Festival together


    It''s a great thing that he can successfully live in Ke Cheng''s home. He even thinks that he can definitely make Ke Cheng like himself in time.


    But orange naturally did not know what he thought. She was only thinking about how to get a seat in the huge capital, how to make her wealth to a higher level and realize her wish to travel around the world as soon as possible.


    April 22.


    Cui Zhonglei is going on a long journey.


    The ten mile Pavilion outside the city, but orange and others are seeing him off.


    Cui Zhonglei is holding a white horse with two light luggage on his back and a faint smile on his face.


    Dushui prison also sent an attendant to serve him. At the moment, the attendant was waiting for him not far behind him.


    CEN Haoyang has worshipped his cousin since he was a child. Now that he is going on a long journey, and I don''t know when to see him again this time, his eyes are red.


    Cui Zhonglei said with a strong smile: "Haoyang, don''t do this! Let others laugh at you later. "


    CEN Haoyang said: "cousin, I..."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "look at your third sister, and then look at yourself. Are you ashamed?"


    Can orange hear speak of oneself, then forward a step, slightly sad tunnel: "Cui childe, this to the Southwest Road is far away, you must be careful!"


    Cui Zhonglei took a look at her and showed a smile: "don''t worry."


    Can orange looked at Wan Su, Wan Su will hand him the burden, whispered: "it''s all home aunt Xu baked cakes, there are some road food, you keep the road to eat."


    Cui Zhonglei took the burden and tied it on his horse. He gave thanks to Wansu: "thank you very much!"


    Wan Su said, "it''s all for you."


    Cui Zhonglei smiles at Ke Cheng and says, "thank you, my third sister!" This is the first time that he called Ke Cheng his third sister. As soon as the sound of "third sister" came out, he was relieved. A string that had been tense in his heart for many years suddenly relaxed. He laughed and said, "take care of yourself, third sister!"


    But orange handed him the small bag in his hand: "these are some pieces of silver - I don''t mean anything else, but I hope everything is convenient for you. In addition, "Chao Chiu LAN, who had a red nose and cried, waved and pulled the big burden from her arms." here is a cotton padded robe, which is made for you by me and Chiu LAN. Of course, my skill is limited. After all, most of it is made by my little aunt. I hope you don''t mind


    Cui Zhonglei smiles gratefully: "I''m too late to be grateful. How can I mind? Third sister, thank you! Thank you, Qiulan! "


    Qiulan rubbed her eyes and asked, "brother Zhong Lei, when will you come back?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "soon, about three years, maybe four years."


    Autumn orchid "wow" cry out, can orange only when she is young, see can''t leave, also didn''t put in the heart.


    But Cui Zhonglei coaxed her and said, "if it''s fast, it may be back in a year or two. Let me tell you this. When you grow up, I will come back! "


    Qiulan stretched out her tail finger to hook him up: "it''s a deal!"


    Cui Zhonglei sees her childlike nature, smiles and obediently pulls a hook with her.


    Qiulan broke her tears into a smile.


    But orange said in a low voice: "I tell you, there are four banknotes in the interlayer of the cotton padded robe, with different denominations. In addition, there are some scattered pieces of silver hidden in the corner of the robe. You must remember."


    After hearing this, Cui Zhonglei said incoherently: "this How can this make you


    But orange whispered: "aren''t we friends? What''s the use of it? Go on, go on, be careful. Write back wherever you go. If you have any difficulty, please let me know. I will try my best no matter where I am


    Cui Zhonglei was deeply moved. He took a look at Ke Cheng, and suddenly made a deep bow. He said sonorously: "a thousand words in a bow! Thank you, third sister


    Can orange smile way: "Zhong Lei elder brother takes care!"


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned: "what do you call me?"


    Can orange smile: "you call my third sister, I can''t call you brother Zhong Lei?"


    So Cui Zhonglei smiles.


    CEN Haoyang took advantage of his smile, pulled him aside, advised: "cousin, you are too stupid!"


    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t understand: "how am I stupid?"


    CEN Haoyang said in a low voice: "although I''m childish, the longer I stay with my third sister in the capital, the more places I''ve been with her and the more business I''ve talked with her, I know I can never catch up with her in my life. To me, she is like a cloud in the sky, which can never be seen


    Cui Zhonglei said, "it''s not too late for you to know now."CEN Haoyang looked at him and said, "I know it''s not too late now, but what about you? Is it too late for you to leave now? "


    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "in three or five years, when you come back, the third sister will marry Wan Su long ago!"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "so what? The third sister married Wansu, and she will always be my best friend


    CEN Haoyang hated the iron but said: "how good is the third sister treating you? The third younger sister is a rare intelligent woman in the world. You are also a genius of water conservancy. You have been the Deputy Minister of water conservancy since ancient times! With your fame, it''s not easy to capture the third sister''s heart? Why do you have to go to the southwest? "


    Cui Zhonglei took a look at him and said with a smile, "well, you are not a fool either."


    CEN Haoyang said softly, "that''s why you underestimate me. In fact, my heart is like a mirror, but I don''t want to say it. I always want to get along with my third sister for one more day Let''s not mention it. Cousin, I can''t, but you have an advantage! You are handsome, have a good family background, and have a good reputation. You can easily compare Wansu! I''ve inquired, Wan Su and his third sister are not betrothed! It''s not decided at all


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head.


    CEN Haoyang said: "if you want to go, the third sister has been busy these two days. She never takes a needle or thread, and even makes a cotton padded gown for you! You see how good she is to you? Maybe after you tell her, she will choose you


    Seeing that Cui Zhonglei was still unmoved, CEN Haoyang simply asked, "don''t you like the third sister? I didn''t care for her at all? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Cui Zhonglei still shook his head. His eyes crossed the eaves of the ten mile Pavilion, across the sky, and finally settled in the distant white clouds. He only heard him say: "do you want to ask me if I like orange..." How to answer this question? It''s not just like it, is it? To be exact, I appreciate her. Yes, I do. My feelings for her should be above liking, which is a kind of Beyond the love of love, it is probably to appreciate more


    CEN Haoyang sniffed: "if you like it, just like it! Also appreciate! Bullying my ink is not as good as you? "


    Cui Zhonglei smiles: "No. In fact, the third sister is a very transparent person. She knows what she wants and needs to do. From the beginning to now, she has never been lost. For every step in the future, she has already made every step plan in her heart. My family is very upset. I won''t let her so transparent people get involved. It''s also a kind of protection for her. She likes to control everything by herself, and Wansu is the one who can control everything by her. So as long as she is happy enough! What is my personal feeling? "


    CEN Haoyang was stunned and said, "do you still say you don''t like it? You like her


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "stop talking nonsense. From now on, I will only treat her as my sister. You too. How old are you? I have called my third sister for so many years, but I have never done what my brother should do! If I were you, I would have been ashamed to death! "


    CEN Haoyang said: "where can we find a more capable person than the third sister? If you can find out, I''ll convince you! "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "why not?"


    CEN Haoyang said, "no!"


    Cui Zhonglei gently raised his chin in the direction of Wansu station and said, "isn''t that?"


    CEN Haoyang said, "what do you say about Wansu? Is he very capable? Not really? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "why can''t he do it? But he is one year older than me, but he already has his own fleet with dozens of people in charge. You don''t know how much money he can earn when he comes back from a boat! "


    "How much can you earn?" asked Cen? I don''t believe he can earn more than his third sister! If the third sister marries him, she will be married next! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s human nature to like the new and dislike the old. The imported goods are fresh and exquisite. Few people in the Central Plains see them. You can see that the jewelry shop in orange has only been open for half a month, but it is very popular almost every day! Those bracelets, precious stones, coral bracelets are in short supply! If it goes on like this, Wansu will be able to take down the whole jewelry Street sooner or later! "


    CEN Haoyang''s face changed, and he swallowed: "let''s not talk about him. Cousin, it''s time for you to go


    Cui Zhonglei smiles, returns to the public, and says, "good bye, everyone."


    Can orange embrace boxing way: "Zhong Lei elder brother, take care!"


    Qiulan said: "remember to come back early! Remember to send the letter back! "


    Cui Zhonglei answered one by one, got on the horse and galloped away with his entourage.


    When their master and servant became a black spot, orange sighed and said, "go back."


    Seeing that she was unhappy, Wan Su said, "Mr. Cui is on business, but he came back in a year or two. Why do you sigh?"


    But orange said, "I''m not sighing. It''s just that we''ve been together for a long time, and one of us is missing today. I really feel It''s just not comfortable


    Wan Su said: "all the banquets that come to an end are always like this. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Can orange Zheng Zheng way: "so say, this person or not gather of good.". No gathering, no scattering, no sadness. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "look at you, but are you stupid? How can we meet when we don''t get together? If we don''t get together, won''t these people never meet again? You have to think this way: today''s separation is for tomorrow''s gathering. When you get together for a long time, you have to divide. When you get separated for a long time, you have to join. So does life. "


    But orange nodded: "you''re right! Let''s go. For tomorrow''s gathering, let''s continue to concentrate on making money! "


    So they set up together, and Cen Haoyang asked her, "third sister, where do we go to make money?"


    But orange said: "brother Jianzi sent all the seedlings last month and planted them. In addition, he brought a lot of peanuts. I originally reserved 500 mu of land for planting peanuts. Now it''s the time to plant peanuts. I''m planning to let brother Qiangzi plant peanuts. "


    CEN Haoyang "Oh", and asked: "three younger sister, fry all under it?"


    Can orange nod: "all under."


    Speaking of fry, she thought of earthworm again, because she asked him unkindly: "do you want to learn to make feed?"


    CEN Haoyang was stunned: "feed? Is it feed for fish and chicken? "


    Can orange nod: "exactly! If you want to learn, let Qiulan teach you now? "


    CEN Haoyang said he was willing to learn, but orange said with a smile: "well, you and Qiulan will make fodder, and Wansu and I will go to see the wheat field, and then let people order the peanuts."


    When Qiulan heard this, she immediately said, "brother Haoyang, follow me!" After that, he moved forward, and Cen Haoyang quickly followed him.But orange and Wansu slowly ride behind and smile at each other.


    Can orange way: "so come, he is afraid to want 3 days to cannot eat meal!"


    Wan Su shook his head: "but orange, you are so bad!"


    Can orange pick eyebrow: "how bad? I''m not bad at all! I''m giving him a chance to experience! Anyone who hasn''t seen feed can''t be called my friend, or really been to my Baihua farm! "


    Wan Su said: "what''s wrong!"


    Can orange way: "is not crooked reason! You talk about me again, and I''ll let you watch the whole process carefully! "


    After a cold war, Wan said, "am I crazy? And watch the whole process? "


    Can orange smile, ask him: "Hello, I to Cui childe so good, do you have envy?"


    Wan Su nodded: "I have."


    "No? Are you really red eyed? " Can orange ask.


    Wan Su said: "before I traveled far away, I didn''t see you so meticulous..."


    Can orange immediately way: "I to you how not meticulous?"? Every time you go out to sea, I don''t see you off? I didn''t ask you if you had enough money? My mother didn''t cook for you and take you to the boat - she didn''t do it. Why don''t you know? After all, the road food is too salty, and the fresh water on board is limited. Who dares to eat salty food? Don''t you think so? But I''ve prepared some fresh fruits in season to quench your thirst, haven''t I? "


    Wan Su didn''t speak.


    Can orange ask him: "why not talk?"


    Wan Su only said: "but you still make clothes for him..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Can orange "Puchi" a smile: "I do a head of clothes ah! That''s what Qiulan and her aunt did. I just wanted to sew a few stitches. After all, I wanted to hide the money in the clothes. "


    Wan Su then said, "you are also very careful."


    But orange said: "I can''t help it. It''s a long way to the southwest mountain, and his family is unreliable. As friends, if we don''t think much about him, who else can he expect? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Wan Su does know that Cui Zhonglei doesn''t have a strong desire for Ke Cheng, but he saw Ke Cheng treat him so attentively. It''s hard to avoid that his heart is a little sour. He just says, "OK, you say so."


    But orange had to coax him a few more words and said, "we two know each other first. Don''t you know the principle of first come, then come?"


    Wan Su just laughed and said, "OK, let''s go to the wheat field."


    In April, the wheat seedlings have grown high. As soon as the wind blows, the wheat waves rise and fall one after another.


    Orange can stand there to see the heart of joy, said with a smile: "Wansu, you see, we have worked hard for so many years, and finally have a million hectares of land!"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "yes, it''s not easy."


    Can orange again way: "now is ten thousand hectare field, I also want ten thousand hectare mountain forest! When that thousand mu of fruit seedlings have grown up, shall we rent a hilltop to plant some new ones in the future? "


    Wan Su nodded and said with a smile, "I will do whatever you say."


    But orange opened his arms, took a deep breath, said: "Wanqing mountain, Wanqing forest, Wanqing field! This is my ultimate dream


    Wan Su stood beside her and murmured, "yes, as long as we work hard, sooner or later there will be such a day."


    Can orange murmured twice: "Wanqing mountain, Wanqing forest, Wanqing field..." All of a sudden, his face turned red.


    Wan Su was very strange and asked, "Why are you blushing? Is it hot? "


    But orange said quickly: "No. Let''s go. Let''s talk to brother Qiangzi about peanuts. " Then he turned around and left.


    Wan Su rushed to catch up and asked persistently, "Why are you blushing?"


    But orange ran and said, "where is red? It''s clear that you are wrong! Let''s go, let''s go! When brother Qiangzi gets the peanuts, I''ll make something to show you right away! "


    Five hundred acres of peanut fields will soon grow green, but orange makes Zhao Qiang remember topdressing, and he takes all the remaining peanut seeds back to Zhao''s house, ready to start a new business.


    Because it was put in the farm cabin for a period of time, this batch of peanut kernels were mixed with a lot of impurities.


    But orange orders Xiaohong to pick out all the stones and soil scraps in the dustpan, and carefully sifts them with a round sieve several times until no impurities are seen. Then he orders Xiaohong to work and asks Wansu to help crush the peanuts with the stone mill in the yard.


    After the peanuts were crushed, she made them into round billets one by one, and then steamed them in the drawer over a high heat.


    After steaming, wrap it in oil paper while it''s hot, and then press it with a flat boulder. A groove is opened under the boulder, and then catch it with a basin. After this, we finally get half basin of peanut oil.


    However, the half pot of peanut oil had not been filtered, and the taste and hue were not as good as one grade, so she filtered it carefully with a small iron mesh spoon, and then said, "OK


    Qiulan looked at the pot of yellow, fragrant peanut oil, saliva straight down. She had forgotten to ask where Ke Cheng had learned it from. She immediately dipped it in her finger, put it in her mouth, and squinted: "it smells good!"


    Orange surprised, busy way: "what are you doing? You''ll have diarrhea if you drink oil! "


    Qiulan said: "I have diarrhea only when I have no oil in my stomach! Third sister, where did you learn that? As usual, we haven''t eaten any other oil except lard and soybean oil. How can you do this? "


    Can orange way: "very simple! Beans can extract oil, peanuts are beans, why not? I''m also curious. I wanted to have a try. Who knows if I can have a try, I''ll succeed! "


    Wan Su finally understood why Ke Cheng wanted to plant 500 mu of peanut land, because he asked her, "so you have a plan already? I don''t know when I began to have this idea? "


    But orange said: "I wanted to put it into action a few years ago. After all, soybean oil is fishy and smelly after a long time, and its taste is not good. Lard is too fat. Our Taoyuanju dishes have to be downgraded due to oil products. Wait for the peanut harvest! At that time, I will build a workshop ahead of time - "


    Wan Su said:" why do you need to build another workshop? Isn''t there land on the farm? Why don''t you just transport the peanuts back to the farm to dry and extract oil? "


    But orange thought about it and said, "you are right. Just do as you say. But we still have to make the necessary tools, such as the tools for pressing peanut blanks. "


    "This bag is on me," said Wan su


    Can orange ask: "did you think of a way?"


    Wan Su said: "it''s very simple. In the old days, when the enemy attacked the city, didn''t they like to crash with cars? I''ll just follow this principle, won''t I? "


    But orange thumbed up and praised: "smart! Draw inferences from one instance! ""I''m not as stupid as you are," Wan Su said


    Can orange smile way: "see."


    The dishes fried with peanut oil are highly praised by everyone, and Cen Haoyang even ate a bowl of rice more than usual.


    Can orange adhering to the purpose of benefiting the public, the remaining half of the basin carefully with porcelain cans, fast horse to Jiangfu. He also said that this is specially for the old lady.


    It''s no surprise that the dishes made with this can of oil are very fragrant, especially when they are stir fried. The aroma even permeates the whole backyard.


    Mrs. Jiang had a very good dinner and said, "Oh! I haven''t eaten so much for a long time! What kind of oil is this? "


    Caiyun, who was in charge of receiving the porcelain cans, said: "if you go back to the old lady, the three girls didn''t say it, they just said it was filial to the old lady. He also said that if you like it, I''ll send it back to you when I have it. "


    The old lady smacked her tongue and said, "is there only such a porcelain can?"


    Caiyun said: "yes, the three girls said that they got a pot in all. They only had one stir fried meal and they were reluctant to eat it any more. They will send it to the old lady for you to have a try."


    The old lady said with a smile, "Qing''er, we three girls are filial!"


    Li Qing said with a smile: "orange has always been especially filial to your old people."


    Caiyun stood by and said with a smile, "everyone in and out of our family says that three girls are good. That''s right at all."


    He Bing also laughs: "I also say so, so many children in the family, can count orange most sensible! He can speak and act. He''s a real glass man! Old lady, if only we had such a girl in our family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Hearing he Bing say so, the old lady immediately stares at Li Qing''s stomach and says with a smile, "I don''t know whether Qing''er is a boy or a girl?"


    He Bing urged the old lady: "old lady, I''ve heard that there is a Doctor Wang on the street who is very good at pulse and can predict men and women. Why don''t we ask him to come and feel Qing''er''s pulse?"


    The old lady shook her head and said, "forget it. In that case, we won''t be in the mood of looking forward to it."


    He Bing said, "well, you has the final say. Oh, how about this? Let''s have a guess? Guess whether Xiaoxiao has a younger sister or a younger brother this time? "


    Li Qing said with a smile: "I just want to say! Coincidentally, the second sister-in-law said it! Why don''t we guess? "


    He Bing''s eyes turned and said, "I guess it''s a brother!"


    Li Qing said, "I guess it''s a sister!"


    The old lady said, "I wish it was a girl in my heart, but I always think it would be a boy." Then he looked at the second uncle Jiang, "what do you say, Xiao Xin?"


    Jiang Er Shu embarrassed smile: "how do I know?" Guess what''s in the belly of my brother''s daughter-in-law? This It doesn''t seem very good, does it? Jiang Er Shu felt that the ceremony was not suitable.


    The old lady said, "it''s just because you don''t know that you have to guess. What else do you guess if you know?"


    Jiang Er Shu only said: "I''m like Bingbing. I guess I''m a younger brother! After all, our family has been male since our grandparents, hasn''t it? "


    The old lady sighed, "no! I only gave birth to your father, but your parents are proud to give birth to your three brothers. Ah Cheng has two sons; Xiao Xin has one, Qing''er -- ah, how can I be a son? Don''t we even have a daughter in our family? Has it really become a man''s world? "


    He BingDao: "old lady, I often think so. How can we do without a girl? I won''t hurt my wife in the future! "


    The old lady said with a smile, "you are wrong! Xiaoxin doesn''t hurt you? Xiao Yi doesn''t care for Qing''er? "


    He Bing muttered: "old lady, the second master is just better in recent years. He used to be a jerk."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately asked: "Niang, what''s wrong with dad?" Uncle Jiang looks very embarrassed.


    The old lady was looking and said, "Bingbing, it''s not grandma who said you. It''s over, isn''t it? Now that it''s over, we can''t keep talking about it. The past is gone! It''s not interesting to mention it all the time, is it? Will hurt feelings! Xiaoxin has changed a lot, hasn''t it? Listen to grandma, don''t talk about it again


    Hearing this, he Bing blushed and said, "I''m wrong, old lady. I won''t talk about it any more. "


    The old lady laughed, took down the hairpin with a big Emerald on her bun, and said, "Bingbing, here you are."


    He Bing was surprised: "old lady, this is This is your favorite hairpin! "


    The old lady said, "yes, I''ve been wearing this hairpin for decades! It''s not too much to say that it''s my favorite hairpin. I''ll give it to you now. Do you want to have a try? "


    He Bing was both surprised and happy. He took it with both hands and put it in his bun tremblingly: "thank you, old lady! Bingbing kowtows to the old lady! " He immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    The old lady, with her loud head, motioned to the woman behind her to help her back to her seat, and then said, "although I am old, I am very clear in my heart. I know good or bad. This hairpin, I give it to Bingbing. That Phoenix hairpin, "looked at Li Qing and said with a smile," gave it to Qing er. You two! In my heart, there is no order! From now on, I hope you two sisters in law can be friendly and respect each other


    Li Qingxu held the Phoenix hairpin in her bun and said respectfully, "old lady, I will bear in mind your instruction and listen to the second sister-in-law''s words so that our family can live in peace and beauty."


    He Bing also said: "although the old lady is at ease, Qing''er and I have always been good friends. I always treat my uncle and Qing''er as my younger brother and sister."


    The old lady sighed: "home and everything is fun! Harmony makes money. As long as you keep in mind all the time, why don''t you worry that our Jiang family can''t have a foothold in the capital? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "although the old lady can rest assured, now our family is a little famous in the capital. After all, Taoyuan house and Taoyuan cloth shop are the signboards of the Jiang family..."


    The old lady nodded, "I know. I know that only you can inherit your grandfather''s will, so I let you come to Beijing. Xiaoyi, he is an official. It''s better not to involve him in business. As for your parents and elder brother I don''t care about them! Let them stay at home with their old roots! As long as they''re safe, they''ll have enough money for several lives. "


    Li Qing didn''t know what they had done after they went to Beijing. Why did the old lady prefer to leave their hometown to follow their second sister-in-law? She asked several times, but she didn''t dare to. Now she is more curious.


    How could he Bing not know what she wanted to ask? So he immediately winked to stop her, and Li Qing had to shut up.


    The old lady sighed and said, "I''m old! I can''t control them any more! Let''s go to Beijing with you for a few days. I don''t care what other people say about staying at home. Anyway, I''ve lived enough. At this age, I don''t want to live with my favorite children? I''m happy to see you every day! " Then he waved, "little, come here! Come here, Granny! "Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately ran over to lean on the old lady and asked with a smile, "Granny, do you want sugar? The sugar my third sister gave me. "


    As soon as Uncle Jiang was about to say, "grandma is too old to chew --"


    he heard the old lady say, "I eat."


    Jiang took out a piece of sugar from his arms, peeled the paper and said with a smile, "Granny, this is made by the third sister and the fourth sister. It''s not hard. It will melt after a while!"


    The old lady rubbed the top of his soft hair and said with a smile, "look how clever my great grandson is! Bingbing, how well you teach


    He Bing grinned shyly: "old lady, how can I teach him? Xiaoxiao has been sticking to qinger since childhood. I''ve been back in recent months, and Qing''er takes him every day. To tell you the truth, my mother hasn''t taken him as much as her third aunt. " Give Li Qing a smile, "Qing son, I thank you for your nephew, good three aunts!"


    Li Qing said with a smile, "look at the second sister-in-law! Make fun of me


    Seeing that their sister-in-law was so kind, the old lady sighed: "I used to hate your brothers to separate. I thought that no matter how many children get together, the family would not leave. But now that you have a wonderful time in the capital, your father and elder brother are not bad at home, so they realize that "birds of a feather flock together and people flock together" is true! You know I was wrong before! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    "The old lady continued:" who and who get along, it is fate, whether father and son or mother and daughter. I am old and don''t worry about it. They can do whatever they like! I followed you to the capital, let them toss at home! Let''s go back once a year or two and just meet. So that I don''t feel comfortable listening to them talking about you every day.... "


    Li Qing wanted to talk but stopped. Jiang Er Shu said quickly: "old lady, don''t think so much. Old lady will look at her elder brother and sister-in-law. There will be no accident with them at home. If you are homesick in the future, I will take you back to have a look, OK? "


    The old lady sighed and said, "I''m old. How many times can I go back? Alas


    He Bing said: "old lady, you are strong! Didn''t the Taoist priest in the Spring Festival say that you will live for a thousand years


    The old lady waved her hand: "that''s a hoax. Do you believe it? What''s the point of leaving me alone when everyone is dead? "


    Li Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry, old lady. We are all goblins in our room. We all live with old lady for a thousand years."


    Everyone laughed.


    The old lady then said, "I think clearly. Now I just let go. You can do whatever you want. I will not interfere at all. "


    He Bing nodded and sighed: "you''ve been worrying all your life. It''s time to enjoy happiness. It''s good to let go at the right time."


    The old lady said, "so I don''t care about it. You can do whatever you like. Now the cloth shop in Jingzhong is purchasing goods from Qing''er''s weaving workshop, isn''t it


    Li nodded and said, "Taoyuan weaving workshop belongs to three families, but oranges are the most profitable."


    The old lady said, "I know that. On the one hand, the cloth of Taoyuan weaving workshop is well woven; on the other hand, it is cheap. Because of ah Cheng, they just want to buy from Suzhou! I''m really - forget it. Xiaoxin, how is your Taoyuanju restaurant doing? "


    Jiang Xin said with a smile: "great! Now the whole capital knows the name of Taoyuanju. "


    The old lady said, "you see what you''re driving, and then you see your big brother? Goods he is still from three wenches her farm into, but the volume has been sharply reduced. Believe them, it''s just a cover up. When we''re gone, they''ll make us find a place to buy goods. "


    Li Qing was stunned: "no? Everyone knows that only the meat and vegetables of Baihua farm can be sold at a good price! The guests love it! Why do you want to smash the signboard? "


    The old lady said angrily, "are you angry? If you''re full, you have to prove that you can make the restaurant business prosperous even if you don''t take Xiaoxin''s road! I didn''t listen to my advice, but also let me calm down and enjoy my happiness wholeheartedly. In a word, I''m indispensable. Listen, what''s that called? Make me mad! It''s so easy for Xiaoxin to come back. I''ll wait until the end of the new year to go to Beijing with them? If I stay at home to be angry, I''ll be angry with them sooner or later! "


    Li Qing finally knew the reason why the old lady came to Beijing, but I think these are just the tip of the iceberg. It must be more than that to keep a 70 year old lady away from her hometown.


    He BingDao: "madam, the second master has already thought of what you said. From the moment he received the letter from chef Zhang, he thought that elder brother would do it sooner or later. That''s why he made up his mind to go back and meet you. "


    The old lady said, "I thought I would not drag you down..."


    Second uncle Jiang said immediately, "what did you say? We can invite you to Beijing is a great blessing! How can we say it''s a drag? "


    The old lady said, "fortunately, you are both filial. It''s different from the father and son in the family. Otherwise, I''ll be angry with them to death!"


    After talking for a long time, the old lady was sleepy, so she had to go into her room to have a rest.


    He Bing, the old lady and the servant girl on one side help them to go in.


    When he Bing came out, Li Qing quietly asked her, "second sister-in-law, what did elder brother and elder sister-in-law do at home? How can you make the old lady so angry? There must be more than that? "


    He Bing said with a smile: "I knew you had to find out! That''s all. I''ll tell you a little bit. " After that, she entered the room with her hand and said softly, "it''s said that Madame - Madame always says inside and outside how much property the old lady has given us to take away, saying that she is partial to..."


    Li Qing was stunned: "eccentric? Is second brother and Jiang Laosan not his wife''s son? Are we not her daughter-in-law? "


    He Bing said: "who said it isn''t? But just as the old lady said, "who gets along well with whom is the key to fate, whether father and son or mother and daughter." since then, the old lady has always been very fond of her elder brother and sister-in-law. She has always been indifferent to our husband, and even tried every means to prevent the old lady from handing over the business to her second master. I can''t figure it out either. If you just stop it, or talk about it in front of relatives and friends, my wife would like to read the account book! How could the old lady give her the account book of the old man over the years? So I said a few words to her, and she didn''t follow her. Relying on the fact that the rest of the men in the family listened to her, she started to make trouble. "


    Li Qing asked, "how can she make trouble?"


    He Bing said: "it''s just to find some old people from several families and let them judge. They say that they are all grandchildren. She and the master are still sons and daughters-in-law. Why don''t they give the big head to them instead of us taking the big head to Beijing?"Li Qing frowned and asked, "we don''t have the second sister-in-law, do we?"


    He Bing shook his head: "how can it be? The old lady is very fair, and she will never be biased in money and money. When she came to Beijing this time, the old lady divided the cash into four parts. We took two of them, and the remaining two belonged to the old lady and the elder brother and sister-in-law. As for the restaurants and cloth shops at home, they all belong to the master and wife. From this point of view, our two families in Beijing are definitely losing money. But the second master didn''t mind, and said he would come back to Beijing with the cash. At the beginning, my elder brother and sister-in-law were really happy. Later, I don''t know how, they suddenly changed their face. They said that the old lady was biased and hid a share of self-interest money to supplement us. "


    Li Qing said, "Why have I never heard of this?"


    He Bing said: "you got married with the third master after entering Beijing, didn''t you? How do you know? I''ve just heard a little bit about it. "


    Li Qing thought about it and asked her, "the old lady --"


    he Bing spat, "what do you think! How can the old lady give us money for self-care? It''s just a hairpin for you and a hairpin for me. Our ancestors have a steelyard in mind and won''t do anything out of line. "


    Li Qing said: "in this case, why do you still have to say those words


    He BingDao: "I heard that our Taoyuanju is well done."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    Li Qing did not understand: "we are far away in the capital, how can they know that Taoyuanju business is booming?"


    He BingDao: "who knows! In a word, I know. Maybe they think we can''t make such a good restaurant without the money that the old lady gave us. So I''m red eyed. "


    Li Qingleng snorted: "what''s that called! The reason why Taoyuanju is so popular today is that, on the one hand, it is inseparable from the means of the second brother and the help of you guys, and on the other hand, it is inseparable from the idea of Ke Cheng. It''s their failure to buy from Baihua farm that leads to the decline of their business. The second master has always respected Ke Cheng and discussed everything with him, so that today''s Taoyuanju comes true


    He Bing said: "who said it isn''t? Second master said, but orange is our family''s lucky star! Just listen to her. "


    Sister in law two murmured for a long time, finally he Bing said: "just, anyway far away, we and they are out of sight, out of mind!"


    Li nodded and said, "second sister-in-law, why don''t you take the old lady out for a walk when you have time? I don''t think she can sit in a cloth shop or a restaurant. She used to talk to you at the clothing store when she was at home. Now it''s boring for her to stay at home all day. "


    He Bing said with a smile: "I have this plan. I''m just afraid I''ll leave you out. "


    Li Qing said, "what do I have? It''s not convenient for me to go in and out now, so I''ll stay at home and enjoy the flowers and read books! Can orange said, have fetal education, otherwise in the future the child is born not quiet, difficult to take


    He Bing didn''t like it and said, "what else? I don''t believe it


    Li Qing said: "but orange said that this matter really has the basis! When my sister was pregnant, she often had "fetal education". Later, my nephew was born. As expected, she was cleverer than other children and easier to take care of. When Lily was pregnant, she had a big temper and was always at odds with Qiangzi. Later, Xiaobao was more difficult to bring than my nephew when she was born... "


    He Bing sneered: "when I was young, my second master always let me do everything, right? But isn''t it the same naughty when you''re born? When I was just born, I cried all day long, but the second master thought how clever the child was! I''m so angry He also taught Li Qing, "do you remember to let the third uncle hold more children? They all say that children who grow up in the arms of their father are smarter!"


    Li Qing laughed: "I think he often holds, but he often comes back late and everyone goes to bed."


    He Bing says: "that also wants to hold, the child is also his, why not hold?"


    Li nodded and asked her, "second sister-in-law, don''t you have a rest?"


    He Bing smelt speech to hit yawn, say: "have a rest, I have a rest now, you also have a rest."


    But orange built a translucent glass house on the farm.


    The foundation of this glass house is made of bricks and stones. When it reaches one person''s height, a large piece of glass is inserted into the middle of rammed earth. The glass is brought back by Wan Su, and each piece is one foot high. When all the sides are covered with glass, the roof is sealed with glazed tiles mixed with large pieces of glass, and the joints are bonded with a special kind of clay.


    After building, people sit in the room and look up at the sky, but they can also block the wind and rain, which makes everyone marvel.


    But orange planted a few grapevines beside it, and put up a fence beside it. When the vines twined up and the branches were full of grapes, it must be another style.


    Mr. Jiang once led three or five colleagues to visit once. When they saw this, they were stunned and left countless ink treasures.


    For a while, Baihua farm was famous. Every time the officials took a rest, three or five people would ask Mr. Jiang to show them the farm scenery.


    But orange is not for everyone. After all, it''s a private place, isn''t it? She will not be seen unless Mr. Jiang leads the team.


    In this way, the business of the farm is rising. In a few months, it is another situation. Half of the restaurants in Beijing purchase all the poultry and vegetables from Baihua farm. Some diners even ask, "your vegetables are purchased from Baihua farm in the south of the city?"


    If the waiter says yes, the diner will order. If the waiter says no, the diner will turn around and leave.


    Can orange accident that this phenomenon, really flustered for a while, thought: This is too much of the limelight, right? How could it be better to be hit by peers?


    Wan Su comforted her: "what''s the point? In fact, there is no other family in Beijing except our Baihua farm, which specializes in growing vegetables and raising poultry. So where do we come from? In the past, restaurants were bought in the market. Of course, exclusive to the Royal business. We don''t fight for business with the imperial merchants, so we are not afraid. "


    Can orange this just put down a heart to come, say: "so just good. It''s said that "a gun strikes the head bird." I don''t want to be the head bird. "


    Wan Su said: "since you don''t want to be a bird, why do you want to make the farm colorful? Now that you''re famous, it''s impossible for you to keep a low profile. "


    Can orange put down abacus, say: "just, today close ahead of time, let''s go to Jiang Fu to amuse cousin."


    Li Qing gave birth to a daughter at the beginning of June, which can be regarded as fulfilling the wish of the Jiang family. The whole family regards her as a treasure. They are really afraid of melting in their mouth and flying in their hands. As Mr. Jiang was approaching his middle-aged daughter, he almost shed tears. On the spot, he named her Jingshu and said incoherently, "jingnu Qishu My daughter''s name is Jingshu... "The old lady was overjoyed. Before her child reached the full moon, she ordered someone to put on two heavy gold locks, which she said were gifts for her great granddaughter''s full moon. In addition, there were countless jewels, all of which she had treasured for many years.


    The cloth delivery staff from Taoyuan weaving workshop also brought a lot of gifts. They were all given by the daughter-in-law and sisters who used to work with Li Qing. They had all kinds of clothes, shoes and covers, which made the outer room of Li Qing''s bedroom like a hill.


    Not to mention the congratulatory gifts of Mo, Li and others, they are both painstaking and valuable.


    Even Mr. and Mrs. Jiang of Shuiyuan town ordered people to send two gold locks. But they didn''t send anything. They just asked someone to say congratulations.


    Li Qing doesn''t care. Now that Mr. Jiang has a woman, she is very happy. After all, what is more reassuring than her husband''s consideration?


    Now Jingshu is almost three months old, but orange is going to tease her every three to five, as if she is not amused, she is not comfortable.


    Wan Su listened to her words and said with a smile: "look at you, you don''t even earn money with your cousin!"


    Since Taoyuan jewelry store opened in jewelry street, its business has been getting better and better. After all, apart from the blood red coral bracelet of the top grade, the Red Coral Bracelet with a slightly inferior appearance is not too expensive. At least it is cheaper than the jade bracelet, and the price is reasonable. Therefore, it is favored and sought after by the girls in Beijing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Most of the time, orange would travel between the farm and the wheat field. She didn''t go to many restaurants. After all, it''s enough to have uncle Jiang in the town. She would come to the jewelry shop often. After all, she didn''t feel at ease that the jewelry shop was left to Qiulan.


    Fortunately, Wan Su was afraid of other people''s trouble, so he sent a letter back and asked the leader of Sheng Gang to send two men to the town shop, but orange was relieved.


    Even so, she still had to come here from time to time.


    Today, in order to amuse my cousin, orange asked the guys to close their doors before Youshi, and he went to Jiangfu with Wansu and Qiulan.


    Taoyuan jewelry shop is not far from Jiangfu. It''s only a long time to go.


    When the porter saw them, he immediately welcomed them with a smile: "young master Wan, three girls, four girls. Are you looking at our young lady again? "


    But orange nodded and said with a smile: "exactly, miss of your family, I can''t stand it if I don''t see you for a day Then he took out a handful of money from his arms and put it into the porter''s hand. "It''s getting cold. Take the wine and eat."


    The Porter said: "three girls, I can''t help it. Every time you come here, you give me money to drink and eat. I have no face to ask for it!"


    Can orange way: "the day is cold, just about to eat a few mouthfuls of wine to be happy."


    The Porter said, "you don''t need so much money to eat a few mouthfuls of wine."


    But orange had already gone in, and the porter looked at her back and murmured, "how come everyone says three girls are good? I''ll give you money every three to five... "


    Qiulan walked and asked, "third sister, why do you take so much silver and copper coins every day?"


    Can orange way: "I am not carrying a bag?"? Go out every day and grab a bunch of them so that they can be used at any time. "


    Autumn orchid way: "that also need not often reward?"? For example, Jiang Bo, we come here every three or five days, and you give us every time. "


    But orange said: "it''s only thirty or fifty Wen at a time, and it''s not much in a month. In our eyes, it''s small money, but in other people''s eyes, it might be useful. It''s necessary to exchange a little money for a good reputation. "


    Autumn orchid picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t speak.


    At this time, he Bing is teasing the child on the small shaking table in the flower hall, and asks with a smile: "Jingshu? Jingshu? Second aunt give you sugar? No? How about porridge? "


    Li Qing in a side way: "second sister-in-law, so small children eat what sugar?"


    He Bing said with a smile: "I''m joking, greedy for her!"


    "She doesn''t understand," Li said


    He Bing said: "how can you not understand? Small as the child is, he is clever! I said she understood, otherwise she was crying last night, you just scolded her, she knew how to kick? In the end, it''s up to me to coax her


    Li Qing said, "I can''t help it. Who''s second sister-in-law? Give the small one to you and the big one to me. Shall we take care of it instead? "


    He Bing said with a smile: "that''s very kind! I''m afraid my third brother won''t do it! "


    Li Qing hum, said, "I was born, I has the final say!"


    Just then, but orange and others have come in and said with a smile: "little aunt, if you don''t have a little uncle, can you give birth to a child by yourself?"


    Li Qing was startled. He looked up to see her and said with a smile, "what do you know as a child! Nonsense


    Can orange way: "I have what don''t know?"


    Li Qing looked her and WAN Su back and forth several times, then suddenly pulled Ke orange to her side, attached it to her ear and whispered: "you and WAN Su - don''t Hehe, if you let me know what good things you have done, I will not break your legs for your mother! "


    But orange blushed and said, "Auntie, what are you talking about? I''m obedient


    Li Qing said: "if you are really obedient, how can you know so much?"


    But orange sniffed: "I haven''t eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run, right? What''s more, I raise pigs? Ha ha


    Li Qing gently pinched her, scolded: "small not serious!"


    Can orange also don''t speak, carrying two hands bent down to see the small shaking table Jingshu, smile and say: "little aunt, you see how good-looking my cousin looks!"


    He Bing then asked her with a smile: "but orange, who do you think Jingshu looks like?"


    Can orange also don''t want to say: "like me!"


    Li Qing was stunned: "how can my child look like you?"


    He Bing said with a smile: "why can''t your child be like Ke Cheng? People say that nephews are like uncles, and cousins are like cousins. What''s so strange? "


    Li Qing said: "it doesn''t matter who you like, but her father says her daughter is like him."


    He Bing "Puchi" a smile: "the third uncle is a daughter slave, who dares to say that his daughter is not like him, he will be anxious with whom. Let''s ignore him. Now just analyze carefully to see who Jingshu looks like. "


    Autumn orchid way: "I say you also have nothing to do, the child is so small, where can see?"? It changes when it grows! Just like our younger brother, when he was a child, everyone said that he looked like the third sister? Now it''s big. It''s not like that. "


    Li Qing didn''t believe it: "look, you''re cheating again! Haven''t I met Xianchang? I only met him before I went to Beijing last year. He''s a man''s version, but orange! "Qiulan waved her hand: "it''s not like now! Now like the second sister! Really? If you don''t believe it, you''ll know when he comes! "


    Li Qing asked, "when will he come?"


    Qiulan said: "this year''s new year should come, my mother said, this year the whole family will go to Beijing for the new year."


    Li Qing a Zheng: "how to do at home?"


    Qiulan said: "there is a big brother! The elder brother and sister-in-law are in good charge. "


    Li counted and nodded: "it''s a matter of time. It''s good to come early."


    Qiulan said: "it''s not that they won''t leave when they come. They will go back after the new year. My mother said, "my younger brother is still young. I''d better stay at home for another year or two, and it''s not too late to come back when I''m ten."


    But orange said, "that''s what I mean. Let''s wait for him to stay at home for a few more years. "


    Just then, the old lady''s voice rang: "but three girls are coming?"


    Can orange busy welcome up, smile: "old lady."


    Wansu and Qiulan also came up to meet the old lady. The old lady said, "it''s a coincidence. Someone sent some wild chickens a few days ago. You can eat here tonight. Bingbing, you tell the kitchen to cook all the chickens, and let the three girls have a taste of the chicken in the suburbs of Beijing. "


    But orange asked her: "old lady, who sent this wild chicken?"


    The old lady said, "didn''t our family get a fortune? Your little uncle was very happy. He had a hot full moon and invited some colleagues to come. Two of them like hunting very much. From time to time, they go out of the city to hunt. Every three to five, they send a wild chicken to your aunt, saying that it''s to mend her body. When your aunt eats too much, she says that her breath smells of wild chicken. Now she has seen the wild chicken turn around and go away, so she keeps it. At least five or six of them are caged in the backyard! "


    But orange said with a smile: "wild chicken is delicious! I love wild chicken. It''s just right for me to eat it! "


    The old lady said, "in that case, after dinner, I''ll have the cage of wild chickens sent to your house."


    Can orange "hey hey" a smile, said: "I wanted to say good, but eat and take, strange embarrassed."


    The old lady said with a smile, "I''m sorry about what my family said! You come here and take whatever you like! I''m all - except for my grandson Xiaoxiao and my precious granddaughter Jingshu. "


    When they heard this, they all laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    In July, ten thousand mu of wheat had a bumper harvest. Because of the high attention, this batch of grain had been fully reserved by the grain companies in the city before it was dried. Of course, this is also inseparable from the achievements of Ke Cheng and WAN Su''s active publicity among the major grain companies. Because it''s just in the south of the city, the merchants are willing to save a sum of transportation cost, so they also book the next year''s amount after putting the wheat in the warehouse.


    But orange ordered people to bury plant ash and rotten leaves in the harvested wheat field and wait for September to plant again.


    Five hundred acres of peanuts were all dried in September, no surprise. Except for some reserved for dry goods shops, the rest were all used to extract oil.


    Wansu''s "oil mill" played a great role at this time, which made Ke Cheng see his ability again.


    CEN Haoyang also followed Ke Cheng to shuttle between peanut field and farm. During this time, he saw Wan Su''s ability with his own eyes, and finally realized the difference between himself and him. He could not help feeling inferior, and he was very listless.


    But orange vaguely guessed what he thought, but she was busy at this time, and had no time to pay attention to him, so she thought: "let him be busy, as long as he is busy, she will not think about it again." So she let Cen Haoyang do autumn orchid assistant, with autumn orchid in jewelry shop.


    CEN Haoyang looked at it for a few days and felt bored. He couldn''t help but find Ke Cheng and said he wanted to go to the oil workshop with her.


    But orange can''t refuse, only to say: "I don''t go to the oil mill every day, after all, I have to manage the farm, right? If you are really interested in oilfields, why don''t you follow Wansu? "


    CEN Haoyang was very embarrassed: "do you want me to talk to Wansu?"


    But orange said, "what''s the point? You can see Wan Su''s ability, can''t you? You can learn a lot from him


    Where is Cen Haoyang willing to say: "he will laugh at me..."


    But orange said: "absolutely not! I see you as my brother, and Wansu sees you as his brother. Just follow him. If you don''t understand, ask him. He''s still very kind. "


    CEN Haoyang spat out: "is he kind? It''s like ice. Where is it? I don''t think anyone else says he''s nice except you. "


    At this time, Qiulan suddenly came out from the side and said, "brother Haoyang, it''s not fair for you to say that about brother Wansu! Why is brother Wansu not friendly? Where does he have ice? He''s better. "


    CEN Haoyang said: "you are a family. Naturally, you all wear the same pair of trousers. Why do you think he''s bad? "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "brother Haoyang, you and we are also a family."


    CEN Haoyang felt happy again: "really? You think I''m your own man, too? Third sister, isn''t she


    Can orange is accounting, head also don''t lift tunnel: "don''t take you as own person, you can still live in our house?"


    So Cen Haoyang laughed and said, "I''ll go to Youfang to find Wansu now!"


    Autumn orchid is busy with go out: "you go by yourself?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "of course, I went by myself! Do you need to lead the way? I know the way, too


    Youfang is in the south of the city.


    Wansu rented a small bungalow yard, which was only used to extract oil and store peanut oil.


    Because it was a new product, he was afraid that outsiders would learn the skills easily, so he didn''t dare to invite strangers to help him. Instead, he asked Uncle Jiang to send two faithful and reliable children from his family to help him. Born in the family, that is, the servants born in the Jiang family since childhood, are naturally much more reliable than those hired outside.


    Wan Su''s salary was also very high, two liang silver per person.


    The two servants of Jiangfu came immediately.


    Under the hard impact of the two guys'' pounding instruments, the pieces of peanuts pressed out golden and fragrant peanut oil. Wan Su looked at the big basin receiving the oil below and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    But orange should be happy, right? She said that only good oil can make a good dish. Lard is too greasy and soybean oil is too fishy. Only peanut oil, which has never been eaten before, is fragrant and delicious. Cooking with this kind of oil can smell the fragrance through several doors! In this way, Taoyuanju''s business is going to a higher level! But orange recently opened a new warehouse next to Taoyuanju. Later, all the rice, flour, grain, rape and vegetables were sold there. Business? Wansu had expected to be hot, so his smile deepened.


    Just thinking about the beauty, I suddenly heard someone calling for the door.


    To Wan Su''s surprise, the oil workshop is newly opened. Except for Ke Chengji and Jiang Fu, other people may not know about it.


    At this time, uncle Jiang must have no time to come, so maybe it''s Ke Cheng?


    Think of orange recently early to run to the farm, in the afternoon to the jewelry shop, and they have to take care of the oil shop, at the end of the day, two people will have dinner in the evening to meet, even did not say a few words, but orange said tired and sleepy, a push to take a bath and sleep.


    Wan Su didn''t knock on Ke Cheng''s door, but he learned from the past. Ke Cheng refused to open the door for him easily any more, and said: "I''m going to sleep! If you have anything to say, save it for tomorrow. " Wan Su is very regretful. She is too anxious to open the door to him.Now hearing the sound of clapping the door, Wan Su is very happy. Should this be Ke orange?


    He excitedly ran to open the door, only to find Cen Haoyang''s white face clubbing there, with timid eyes, and said: "Wansu, I..."


    Wan Su asked coldly, "is it you? What are you doing here? "


    CEN Haoyang swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "my third sister asked me to come here Come and see what you do. "


    Wan Su was stunned: "she asked you to look at my work? What do you mean


    CEN Haoyang didn''t wait for him to nod his head, so he squeezed in and said, "I''m bored at home. My third sister asked me to come and see you work."


    When Wan Su heard that it was Ke Cheng''s idea, he only said, "OK, then you come in with me."


    CEN Haoyang immediately said: "good!" With him, he went into the oil workshop.


    Wan Su pointed to Dashan and Dazhu, who were only wearing one bottom coat, and said, "Dashan and Dazhu have to do their best to bump the two round wood hanging on the beam forward. Under the impact, the peanut in the groove can be squeezed out of the oil. After the oil is squeezed out, it flows down the slot to the big basin underground, and then there are pots of golden and fragrant peanut oil."


    CEN Haoyang asked, "is this over? Can you sell it? "


    Wan Su shook his head: "of course not, but also filter." He said, pointing to the big oil barrel in the corner and a few dense iron screens, he said, "you have to filter out all the impurities. Only in this way can the oil look good and sell at a good price."


    CEN Haoyang asked: "can I have a try?"


    Wan Su nodded: "of course you can. Go and have a try."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    CEN Haoyang was overjoyed and rushed to the corner immediately.


    The clinker mountain pushes the log hard. After the log is pressed, it will swing back and hit Cen Haoyang.


    CEN Haoyang is not brave enough, and he is also a young master who takes care of himself. At this time, he has been stunned. How can he react? Fortunately, Wan Su''s reaction is so quick that he steps forward to get it. Cen Haoyang is safely in the corner of the house.


    Dashan still didn''t feel it, and he laughed at Cen Haoyang: "is master Cen coming?"


    CEN Haoyang mechanical smile, is a response to Dashan.


    Wan Su said softly, "it''s OK."


    CEN Haoyang forced a smile, said to Wansu: "thank you, Wansu."


    Wan Su said faintly, "you''re welcome. Don''t you want to try filtering? Come on, I''ll teach you. " He immediately began to teach him in detail, and said, "if you are bored at ordinary times, you will come to help. I''m short of hands. You''re just in time."


    CEN Haoyang answered.


    Wan Su said: "I heard from Ke Cheng that you don''t want to go back. Since you don''t want to go back, stay for a while longer."


    CEN Haoyang hesitated: "I also want to stay for a while longer. It''s just my mother If I don''t go back, I''m afraid I''ll delay the Spring Festival. "


    Wan Su said, "why don''t you just go back after the Spring Festival? Can orange said, this year parents and younger brother will go to Beijing to celebrate the new year together, if you are willing to stay, come to time more lively


    CEN Haoyang was both surprised and happy: "I Can I stay? "


    "Certainly," said Wan su


    CEN Haoyang hesitated: "but I I Wan Su, don''t you annoy me? "


    Wansuqi said, "why should I annoy you?"


    CEN Haoyang was embarrassed and said, "I always Pestering the third sister. "


    Wan Su said, "I don''t want to worry about it. But the orange family and your family are old friends. You two have known each other since childhood. It''s normal for you to walk around more than ordinary people." After a look at him, he continued with a smile, "besides, Ke orange and I have been engaged for a long time. I believe in her and she believes in me, so I won''t be afraid or annoyed."


    CEN Haoyang pursed his lips and said, "well, I know you are engaged."


    Wan Su said with a smile, "just know. So you don''t have to worry. Although I''ve made an engagement with Ke Cheng, I won''t interfere with her. She can do whatever she likes and talk to anyone


    CEN Haoyang asked sourly, "do you believe her that much?"


    "Of course," said Wan su. Can orange line is standing, never have a bad heart. I naturally believe in her


    CEN Haoyang said: "there are excellent men everywhere in Beijing. Aren''t you afraid..."


    Wan Su took a look at him and said: "is Mr. Cui outstanding? Finally, he became brother Cui in orange''s mouth, right? "


    CEN Haoyang had nothing to say but said, "I know that you and your third sister are" deeply affectionate, and it''s hard to pour water into them. "


    Wan Su satisfied with a smile: "you are very smart."


    CEN Haoyang said: "yes, so from tomorrow, I''ll come to help you every day, OK?"


    Wan Su nodded: "you don''t have to come every day, just come every three to five. Your old line of business is restaurants and grain shops. If you want to live in Taoyuan, I''ll ask Mr. Jiang for advice. "


    CEN Haoyang clapped his hands and said, "yes! Jiang Er ye can manage a three story restaurant well and make a hundred dollars a day. Why don''t I ask him for advice? In the future, I will go home and help my mother share! Thank you for your advice. I''ll go now! " After saying this, he rushed out immediately with his fist at Wan su.


    Wan Su stared at his back and murmured, "this man What a jump


    A few days later, the first batch of peanut oil in Taoyuan warehouse was on the market. Diners and neighbors heard that the oil was neither fishy nor greasy. Moreover, the price was not too expensive, and it was cheaper than lard. As a result, all of them poured in. They sold half of the oil in less than half a day.


    Wan Su won the first battle. He was very happy. He rushed to one side and said, "you see, I didn''t worry you from oil extraction to oil sales, did I?"


    Can orange smile: "is worth praising, continue to carry forward!"


    Wan Su asked, "is it just praise? There''s no reward? "


    Can orange one Zheng: "what reward do you want? Fifty fifty! Isn''t it already said? "


    Wan Su shook his head: "what''s the difference? As I said earlier, I only need the fleet''s money every year to spend my whole life. You can take all the profits of Jingzhong farm by yourself! After all, you are the one who works the most


    Can orange way: "you pour is generous! It''s just that you don''t want dividends. What else do you want? No more


    Wan Su said: "why not? Let me tell you -- "


    just as he was saying that someone came to buy oil again, Wan Su was busy calling someone, and then he gathered around Ke Cheng''s ear and asked," do you want to wash your hair tonight? "


    Can orange nod: "I hate winter shampoo! Especially in the winter of Beijing! It''s cold to death! "


    Wan Su said, "is it cold? Where is the "bath room" that you transformed beforeCan orange way: "this is a beggar version of the bathroom, you don''t know Yuba - well, you really don''t know."


    Wan Su asked, "do you want to wash your hair tonight?"


    Can orange way: "it is to wash, so I feel headache. By the way, why do you ask this? "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "because I''m going to wipe your hair!"


    Can orange way: "good --" a word is not finished, think of last time he gave his hair, wipe wipe, don''t know how to go to bed, also almost It''s not easy to brush a gun off, but your ears are hot and your heart is beating. Think of here, but orange''s face has become red, busy way, "you are crazy again!"


    Wan Su said, "where do I have it? I just want to help you because it''s getting cold. You don''t know. We haven''t said a few words recently. It''s so easy that I can see you more today when I take advantage of the opportunity to sell oil. Who knows that you''ve just said that if you want to reward me, you''ll break your promise again! "


    Can orange way: "where did I break my promise?"


    Wan Su said, "no? When you say to reward me, I don''t want to ask for anything else. I just want to wipe your hair. Who knows you won''t even ask for it. " He looked very aggrieved. "Is it because master Cen came? You don''t talk to me because you care about him? "


    Can orange lightly sighed a breath, say: "again with Hao Yang what to do?"? It''s just that I''m too busy. That''s all. Well, you can wipe my hair


    Wan Su was overjoyed and immediately said, "what did you say? You mustn''t go back! "


    Orange can see more and more guests, because said: "I know, I know! I don''t go back, I don''t go back! You quickly stand back, let''s continue to sell oil! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Today, the first batch of oil in the warehouse was all sold out, but orange was very happy. When he got home, he began to count the money immediately after eating.


    Lard costs 50 Wen a Jin and soybean oil 25 Wen a Jin. The peanut oil in Taoyuan warehouse is cheaper than lard. It costs 40 Wen a Jin. It''s only 40 Wen a Jin, which is 15 Wen more expensive than soybean oil. The price is much lower than everyone expected. The 200 Jin oil moved by the oil factory on the first day has already seen the bottom, but orange is grinning at the huge amount of oily copper money.


    Qiulan said, "third sister, you sold 200 Jin of oil, but you only got eight liang of silver. We Taoyuanju can earn several hundred taels of silver a day! "


    But orange said, "what do you know? This is a new way to make money. It''s also a new business. In the future, let''s plant more peanuts to make a big profit! "


    Qiulan said: "how much can I earn? This is a lot of copper money... "


    But orange said, "are you worried that other restaurants won''t come to our house to buy oil? Do you worry about those big families not coming to our house to buy oil? I tell you, sooner or later, our oil supply will not meet the demand! When sales go up, do you worry about making more money? And peanut oil can be stored for a year and a half, and we can still deliver it for sale in far away places, so this oil market can still do it. "


    Qiulan said with admiration: "high! The third sister is still tall! I only saw a small profit, but I didn''t think of more sales! Small profits and quick turnover will be a big input in the future. "


    But orange said with a smile: "you also know that small profits and quick turnover are not bad."


    CEN Haoyang listened in, because he said: "third sister, since this is the case, why don''t you raise the price?"


    But orange shook his head: "if you raise the price so high, people won''t buy it! Forget it. You have to sell rice, flour, grain and oil on your conscience. You can''t charge too much, or you''ll end the life of poor people. "


    CEN Haoyang said: "my mother is right, the third sister is a good man!"


    Can orange "Puff Chi" a smile: "good person is not up, not bad enough."


    Wan Su put the cup aside and asked her, "didn''t you say you wanted to wash your hair? Why don''t you wash it out before night? Otherwise I will cry cold again. "


    Can orange put silver, say: "I am about to wash."


    Xiao Hong asked: "miss three, the water is ready. I''ll ladle it first."


    Orange nodded and went with her.


    After washing her hair and entering the room, Wan Su was already sitting at the edge of the bed.


    Orange can think of the last thing, because no good way: "you come here!"


    Wan Su said, "why don''t you come here?"


    Can orange way: "my hair is still wet, I am afraid the water will drip on the bed, if that I have no place to sleep tonight."


    Wan Su "Oh" a, hurriedly ran to come over, took a thick towel to wipe for her.


    His movements were so soft that orange closed his eyes.


    When her hair was dry, Wan Su began to massage her scalp without any teacher.


    Can orange comfortable straight sigh: "where did you go to learn?"


    Wan Su said softly, "doctor he taught me."


    But orange said: "when did your adoptive father teach you this? Why don''t I know? "


    Wan Su said: "doctor he has taught me many years ago. In addition to coughing, my mother also has migraine. Doctor he taught me this method and asked me to rub it for my mother after she washed her hair. After a few years, my mother''s headache really got better. I heard you say today that you have a headache before I let you wash your hair so that I can rub it for you. "


    Orange can be extremely embarrassed, he thought he was not well intentioned, it turned out that people did not mean this, people''s intention is just do not want to have a headache, thanks for the way: "thank you."


    Wansu stamped his foot.


    Orange can hear, asked: "but tired?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "it''s just that I''ve been standing for a long time, and my feet are a little sour."


    Can orange busy way: "that you sit down."


    Wan Su said: "this stool is cold. It''s time to find out the cushions tomorrow."


    Can orange way: "originally you dislike stool cold?"? Let''s go to bed He immediately got up and went to the bed.


    Wan Su followed her quietly, sat down beside her and continued to rub her head.


    Probably because of his skillful technique, he fell asleep on the neatly folded quilt with his orange head tilted.


    Wan Su was stunned. It was so easy to coax her to bed. Who knew she had fallen asleep? Sleep? What happened? How can I do the rest of the play? You can''t keep her from sleeping, can you? She''s tired enough all day long Just let her sleep. Thinking of this, Wan Su took off her clogs, put her feet on the bed, unfolded the quilt and covered her tightly. Then she murmured, "sleep, sleep, have a good dream." Then I will leave.


    Unexpectedly, orange suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him.


    Wan Su stepped back: "you Do you pretend to sleep? "


    Can orange smile: "yes."


    Wan Su said: "you Why pretend to sleep? "Can orange way: "don''t pretend to sleep, how do I know you have bad intentions?"


    Wan Su secretly congratulated himself: "fortunately, I didn''t take advantage of the danger." But he said, "do you know now?"


    Can orange nod to smile a way: "know, you have not!"


    Wan Suxi said: "since you don''t have it, you Do you want to reward me? "


    Can orange way: "think beautiful! Get out of here! Otherwise, let people know, tell me how to be a man tomorrow? "


    Wan Su said: "who knows? Isn''t this courtyard full of its own people? Ah, I see. You certainly don''t want master Cen to see it? "


    But orange said, "I don''t want anyone to see it! You go away quickly


    Wan Su only said, "I''ll go." Then he turned pitifully to go.


    Orange can see, only way: "you wait." Get out of bed, walk to him, stand on tiptoe, gently kiss his chin, wink at him: "go back!"


    Wan Su was surprised and happy. He didn''t want to think about it. He waved his sleeve and put out the candlestick. He hugged Ke Cheng and said, "I''ll go later!" Then he closed her lips and carried her back to bed.


    Can orange dare not make a noise, must struggle for some time.


    Wan Su hugged her for a while, and then he kissed her. He was so proud that he was in love with her. He thought, "it''s puppy love. It''s nothing more than forbidden fruit..."


    But wan Su didn''t have any further plans. He just kissed her for a long time, and finally said in her ear, "don''t make a noise. Let''s lie down and talk for a while."


    Can orange gently "Er" a.


    Wan Su gasped: "after the new year, I am one year older."


    Can orange Jiao angry way: "old your head! It''s a year older. "


    Wan Su said, "I''m one year older and you''re one year older."


    Can orange smell speech "Chi" of a smile.


    Wan Su then said: "you are one year older. Will you marry me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Orange can hook up the quilt with her feet, spread it on her body, and then wrap herself tightly: "I can''t help it."


    Wan Su went to drag her quilt, fruitless, only to say: "I don''t understand you."


    Wan Su asked, "why don''t you understand? I don''t think you understand. "


    Can orange way: "my mother said I can''t go to the second elder sister, must wait for the second elder sister to become a kiss, I can get married."


    Wan Su said, "where is it? We haven''t heard it with our own ears. "


    Can orange way: "my little aunt said."


    Wan Su didn''t believe: "since we were not allowed to go to Qiuli, why did we make an engagement first? I know your parents didn''t think so at all. What my aunt said was just Maybe it''s my aunt''s fault, or your mother''s mistake. "


    But orange said with a smile, "whatever you say, you can''t even think about it before I''m 18 years old."


    Wan Su gasped in the dark: "whatever you want to refuse. Your parents will arrive in two months. I''ll ask them what they think


    Can orange busy way: "you die?"? What are you asking? Didn''t my mother say that? You can''t cross the second sister! You''re crazy, aren''t you


    Wan Sulian took her in his arms and said, "I didn''t think you could be true for a long time. Now it seems that you are really trying to coax me."


    Can orange heart "clap Deng" a jump: "what do you mean?"


    Wan Su said: "after so many years, I know exactly how well your mother treated me. What''s wrong with marrying you to me? Besides, after all these years, how could she not let you cross Qiuli? I know you are fond of playing and don''t want to get married so early, so I let my aunt deliberately say those words to deceive me. The purpose is to drag it to 18 years old! Is what I said wrong? "


    But orange said: "you What nonsense? My aunt is an elder. How can she follow me to deceive you? "


    Wan Su said: "that being said, anyone who mixes with you more will become unexpected sooner or later."


    Can orange "ha ha" wry smile: "you look up to me too much!"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "so I always have a good eye."


    Can orange "hum" A: "this words how say?"


    Wan Su then said, "I don''t have such a small eye to take a fancy to you? I don''t have the foresight to buy such a good-looking coralline bracelet. You''ve been wearing it for so many years? "


    But orange stretched out her hand from the quilt and said, "it''s cold. It''s nice to wear it in summer. It''s OK in winter. If you say that again, I won''t wear it. "


    Wan Su grabbed her hand: "don''t take it off. Ah, no, it''s off. "


    But orange asked him in the dark, "what do you mean?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "don''t take off your clothes, take off your clothes -"


    but orange said: "go to hell!" With a hard effort, Wan Su suddenly rolled down -


    this was not enough, but orange acted very fast, quickly got up and kicked him on the back of the waist -


    a scream broke the sky of Zhao house.


    Qiulan, CEN Haoyang, Xiaohong, Laifu, laiwang and others soon heard the news and gathered outside the door: "third sister, what''s the matter with you?" "What''s the matter with you, miss three?" "Third sister, what happened?"


    As she turned out the light, she couldn''t let people know that Wan Su was inside, so she had to say through the door, "I accidentally hit the corner of the table."


    Autumn orchid busy way: "that you open the door quickly, I knead for you."


    But orange said: "I''m ok. I just don''t hurt when I hit the corner of the table. The key is that I accidentally stepped on a mouse -"


    Qiulan heard the words and exclaimed: "mouse? It can''t be true? Do you have mice in your room? Then you should open the door and let everyone help you catch the mouse and kill it! "


    Wan Su said: "how can I become a mouse? Qiulan, are you going to kill me? Ah, no, it''s the mouse that Qiulan wants to kill, not me. "


    Can orange way: "it''s OK, I have put it out, now I''m sleepy, I want to go to bed, you hurry back."


    CEN Haoyang said hastily: "third sister, how can it work? You have to open the door and let''s see. I have to know you''re OK. "


    But orange said, "what can I do for you? I''m fine. I''m sleepy. I have to go to bed right now. After all, I''ll have to get up early to go to the oil depot tomorrow! "


    CEN Haoyang said: "You Fang Speaking of Youfang What about Wansu? You hit him. Why didn''t Wansu come? "


    Can orange busy way: "he? He Probably already asleep? He''s very busy today. Hehe, he''s very busy. He should have gone to bed early. You should go to bed early, too. "


    CEN Haoyang only said: "well, fortunately, my room is only next to Wansu''s room. It''s close to you. I''ll be alert tonight. If you have something to shout again, I''ll come as soon as I hear it."


    Orange busy way: "thank you, brother Hao Yang, you go back to sleep."


    It''s so easy to hear people''s footsteps go away, but orange is relieved. He stares at the humanity jumping up in a hurry: "it''s all your fault! Why don''t you go now? "Wan Su said: "it''s clear that you kicked me first. If you didn''t kick me, how could I shout?"


    Can orange way: "well, I kick you, I was wrong."


    Wan Su said, "I didn''t say you were wrong. But there''s only one thing. Am I so shady? Do you want to do everything possible to keep people from knowing that I''m in your room? "


    Can orange way: "this is ancient good! If people know that we are living in the same room without marriage, do I still want to be a man? Everyone''s saliva will drown me


    "We are engaged," said Wan su


    "So what? After all, they haven''t married, have they? Go back quickly. " Can orange one side say, one side will he on the quilt hard to his side pull.


    Wan Su said, "how can I go back at such a time?"


    Can orange one Zheng: "you are not to depend on me?"


    Wan Su said quickly, "it''s not me who depends on you. It''s master Cen who depends on you."


    But orange doesn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    Wan Su said, "didn''t you hear that just now? Mr. Cen said that he should be alert tonight. As long as he hears a little wind and grass, he will come right away! Listen, can I go back? When I went back, he found me and wanted to shout. The whole Zhao house knew that I was hiding in your room. Originally we were innocent, but is there anyone to believe in such a quarrel? It''s hard for those who are clear to clear themselves! "


    Even Ke Cheng, who has always been good at sophistry, was willing to bow to the wind. At last, he sighed and asked him, "what can I do according to you?"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "I have to stay in your room for another hour or two. I dare to go back when everyone is asleep."


    Orange can only say: "OK! But you listen to me: don''t mess around! Or I will destroy you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Wan Su''s heart was still palpitating and said, "how dare I come here? Aren''t you afraid? " Then he muttered, "I hurt my waist before I got married. If there is any disease, you will regret it in the future!"


    Can orange one Zheng: "I have what regret?"? But if you dare to fool around again, I promise I''ll kick you again! "


    Wan Su only said: "orange, you are so cruel!"


    Orange smell speech proud smile: "I always like this, anyone annoyed me, I will not easily let go!"


    Wan Su nodded and said, "I know! I''ll never dare again Then he lay down beside her, put his hands on his legs, and said, "let''s talk."


    Orange can see that he really settled down, because asked him: "what do you want to say? How do you start? "


    Wan Su said in a low voice, "what do you think? We don''t need money now, do we? When on earth can we have a good rest? "


    Can orange strange way: "are you tired? You want a break? I''m fine. I don''t think it''s anything


    Wan Su shook his head and said, "I''m not tired. I''m just worried that you''re tired. It''s nearly two years since I went to Beijing. I''ve never seen you rest. Those who celebrate Chinese new year have to go to the farm. According to me, the farm is watched by brother Qiang, and seven or eight helpers are hired. You don''t need to run through every day. "


    But orange said: "now it''s not time for me to let go. I have to wait until everything is on track to breathe. Besides, I don''t feel tired. I don''t feel tired doing what I like. I want to build the farm into a modern farm integrating breeding, planting and leisure! "


    Wan Su didn''t understand: "what does that mean?"


    But orange said, "didn''t we build a glass house? I also planted so many vines and Wisteria flowers, and the place was highly praised by my uncle and others. I thought that I would straighten out the several mu of land and try to make it into a leisure farm, so that some dignitaries in Beijing could come to sing poems and have fun when they had time. On the one hand, it would make a reputation, and on the other hand, it would be a good thing to have more official background, wouldn''t it? After all, living in the capital, it''s no harm to rely on more. Otherwise, if you suffer from some malicious embarrassment in the future, you won''t be alone, will you? "


    Wan Su thought about it seriously, shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s good. That''s not pure. "


    Can orange one Zheng: "pure? Is there anything pure in this world? "


    Wan Su said, "why not?"


    But orange said, "I don''t think so. For example, when you were a maritime merchant, did you rely on the relationship of Lord Lin when you took the maritime Silk Road? Our farm can''t do well without Mr. Lin''s "model of the people". Without Mr. Lin, our Baihua farm would not have been rent free for 20 years. Later many conveniences also cannot leave him.


    It can be said that along the way, I met many distinguished people. From chef Li in the reception building at the beginning to Uncle Jiang in HongMian restaurant and our county magistrate Mr. Lin and so on. With the help of these noble people, our family has a good journey to today, from Xinghua village of Baihua town to the towering capital. I have never forgotten these noble people, so every year on New Year''s day, I always spend a lot of money to buy a lot of gifts and send them to their home, in order to tell them: I have never forgotten them, and I will never forget them. "


    Wan Su said: "I know all you said, but I still think it''s pure. After all, your acquaintance with this group of people started by accident, and you didn''t flatter them with a flattering heart. You just contact chef Li and Jiang Erye based on the original intention of making money. As for Mr. Lin, it was really accidental. Mr. Lin has always praised you very much. He even wrote you in the county annals. Do you know that? "


    Can orange way: "won''t you? Anything else? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Wan Su said: "there are many things you don''t know. Mr. Lin didn''t say, but I know. It''s not pure for you to let dignitaries come to the farm to enjoy the scenery and write poems. On the one hand, they will destroy the quiet of the farm. On the other hand, how can the farm workers work when there are too many people? It''s not enough for us to come every other day. We have to worry about people spoiling crops, and we have to send people to entertain Where is this or a farm? It''s a restaurant, isn''t it? In this case, it''s better to let them go to Taoyuanju! There are ready-made people to serve, and you don''t have to worry about this or that. Do you think so? "


    Can orange way: "reasonable!"


    Wan Su continued: "what''s the use of relying on the official background? Besides, who did Qiuli get married with? The number one scholar of our dynasty! Who is our little uncle? We are the teachers of tanhualang and princes! In addition, there is the famous young genius, the Vice Minister of water supervision, Mr. Cui! Are these three enough? What else do you think? "


    But orange suddenly realized: "I said it! I seem to have forgotten something. It turns out that we have these wonderful relatives! Why give up the near for the far? Three of them are enough. "


    Wan Su nodded: "OK, let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about marriage again - "


    but before he finished, orange interrupted him:" what kind of marriage? You''re in trouble again


    Wan surou said: "don''t worry. I just want to tell you that when we get married, I''ll take you out to sea. We''ll follow the boat freely. We''ll buy whatever you like, eat whatever you want, and go wherever you want. When you get to a place you like, let''s just stay here. From now on, no matter what we make or not, we can''t make all the money, can we? Let''s just spend enough. "Can orange smile way: "you say very well, but now is not that time, our money is not enough to spend.". This money is not enough for me to toss about. I''ll consider retiring when I get rich every day. Besides, we are still young, and we can work hard for a few more years! "


    Wan Su said: "it''s almost ten years since I rescued you from the pond when I was 13. In the past ten years, I have gone from a poor boy who was driven away by a traitor and had nothing to a marine merchant who owns ten big ships today. I have been living with my mother, and now I have developed hundreds of righteous gang members into my subordinates. From the time I wanted to thank you, I could only give you a few taels of silver to the time I can buy you all the treasures in an iron box. It''s not easy, is it? "


    But orange said with a smile: "I know you can do it, but you can continue to do it. Why rush back at this time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Wan Su said, "I can do it. You can do it better than me. At least I had a little bit of money at that time, didn''t I? You are really poor and have nothing! But it took you a few years to create a Baihua farm. You became the richest man in Baihua Town, and you also became the No.1 philanthropist with manager Qin. Last year, you even drove your farm into the capital. I''m a man, and I can come and go freely. You are a girl, and I really admire you if you can ignore the worldly vision and reach the level you are today. "


    Can orange says with a smile: "you don''t stay to talk to me, but stay to flatter me. Let me ask you, what do you mean by flattering me so much that there is something in heaven and nothing in earth? "


    Wan Su said, "where is the reason? These words are my heart''s voice. I have these ideas for a long time, but I have never had the chance to talk to you. "


    Can orange stare at him way: "you say so much just for want to let me accompany you to play everywhere just, isn''t it?"


    In the dark, but the orange eyes were bright. Wan Su felt a throb in her heart. She could not help holding her hand and murmured: "not only let you accompany me, but also I accompany you. We two accompany each other and never separate."


    Can orange bite lips, eyes like water staring at Wansu, after a while, her smile like a flower in the face, and then stretched out another hand gently on his face, whispered: "I know. To tell you the truth, several years ago, when I suddenly heard that my mother wanted to tell you to my elder sister, I was flustered. I didn''t know why I was flustered at that time, but I was flustered. "


    Wan Su never heard of it, but Cheng mentioned it and immediately asked her, "is there anything else? You tell me. How did you panic then? "


    Can orange recalled the scene that day, said: "I was startled, asked my mother if she wanted to make a pair of elder sister and you, my mother said you are not young, my elder sister is 16 years old, you two are good age to talk about marriage, our two families are familiar, know the root of the bottom of you make a pair, can not get married on the increase?" But orange still remembers that her heart was broken into several pieces with a click, and her steps were vain. She said with a smile, "I used Miss Sheng as a shield at that time!"


    Wan Su asked: "how to block it?"


    Can orange way: "I say miss Sheng likes you very much, let my Niang don''t mix blindly, say you again so have an idea, careful you annoy."


    Wan Su frowned: "how can you say that to me in front of your mother? What if she doesn''t like me? "


    But orange said, "what can I do? Do I want to say hello, and then my mother will immediately recruit you as her son-in-law? Would you like to? You must be happy! My elder sister is so good-looking and has a good temper. "


    Wan Su said: "what nonsense? The elder sister has become a mother now! I also gave a big jade Guanyin to my nephew! The elder sister and her husband are very happy. They keep saying, "men wear Guanyin, women wear Buddha, little baby, your third aunt really has a heart."! Listen, I''ve been treated as my brother-in-law! How can you say that again? "


    But orange said with a smile: "I know you are great! I bought my whole family in ten years! Now they all listen to you and think I bully you all the time! Hum


    Wan Suyi said with a smile: "you haven''t finished yet. How did you panic when you continued to talk about that? Then how did your mother give up her mind? "


    But orange said with a smile, "I told my mother," marriage is a matter of destiny. If he likes his elder sister, won''t he take the initiative to say it? He must have taken his elder sister as his sister. In that case, it''s good for you to take him as your son. ". My mother was very sorry at that time. She said that if you were such a good person to marry her daughter, then in the future... " At this point, he laughed and stopped.


    Wan Su asked, "what''s going on in the future?"


    Can orange smile for a while, this just say: "my Niang says you grow handsome, stature is tall, the child that will give birth to with her daughter in the future is the dragon and Phoenix in the person certainly!"


    Wan Su thought: "how else can I say that my mother-in-law has eyes? That''s good! "


    Can orange "tut tut" way: "come on, you? Said you cough, you also pant! To tell you the truth, my mother not only wants to tell you to my elder sister, but also to my second elder sister. She thinks Qiulan is too small, but she never thinks about me. Are you surprised


    Wan Su is one Zheng: "this is why?"


    But orange said, "how do I know? Maybe it''s because you''re so nice to me? So they always thought that you only treated me as your own sister? "


    Wansuqi said: "no, just because I''m good to you, they should think I like you more."


    Can orange way: "isn''t this very simple? Who would have thought that you would like me when you were so old? You old cow want to eat tender grass! No one knows how bad you are


    Wan Su feigned his anger and said, "do you dislike me? Where am I old? "


    But orange looked him up and down in the dark: "why not old? Six or seven years older than me, not old enough? "


    Wan Su said: "it''s not called old, it''s called mature and prudent! Steady


    Can orange "hiss" a smile: "mature and prudent is not old?"Wan Su said: "I''m just going to be old, otherwise I don''t know anything. How can I take you to enjoy the different scenery?"


    Can orange "Yo" A: "also take me to appreciate other scenery? You, you, although you are several years older than me, when it comes to mind, I must be more mature than you! "


    Wan Su didn''t believe it: "so what? You don''t know as much as I do


    But orange said: "how can I not understand as much as you? Like farming, like business, I know nothing less than you. "


    "There''s one thing you don''t know as much as I do," said Wan su


    But orange looked at him with wide eyes: "what?"


    Wan Su''s eyes were burning, and he didn''t speak. He just stared at her. After a while, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and closed his eyes. Wan Su lowered her head and kissed her on the forehead. After a while, she began to kiss her lips.


    This time, it seems that it is not as small as before, but orange clearly feels his determination different from the past, and his breath seems to be stronger than in the past. It is reasonable to say that they have known each other for ten years and have been engaged for several years. According to modern standards, this is nothing. What''s more, it''s the most common thing for men and women. It''s nothing Besides, it''s a good thing to be in love with each other, isn''t it? If it''s done right - there won''t be any scandal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Another voice desperately in the advice can be orange: no! Absolutely not! After all, it''s ancient, isn''t it? If you don''t get married one day, it will change one day. What if your husband isn''t him in the future? He didn''t marry you? What should we do then? No, no!


    Demons and angels in her mind, you come and I go, fight each other, her heart beat like a drum, can''t tell which is the devil, which is the angel. He tried his best to stop himself from thinking wildly. It was so easy that he resolutely stopped his hand and said, "you - stop it now!"


    Wan Su was suddenly surprised. Then he realized that his hand was completely disobeyed and went to the wrong place. He quickly stopped and said, "I didn''t mean it. I just I just can''t help it... "


    But orange realized that her face had become very hot. She managed to breathe and said, "this kind of thing I I don''t blame you, but you can''t go on. "


    Wan Su quickly rolled aside, lay down and said, "I''m sorry."


    But orange said: "I don''t blame you, but I can''t I can''t let you live here any more. "


    What do you mean


    Can orange difficult mouth: "we go on like this, sooner or later will have an accident."


    Wan Su youyou said, "that''s why I asked you to marry me as soon as possible. If you''re right, it''s not an accident."


    Can orange shake his head from pillow: "wait again."


    "I''m afraid I can''t wait any longer," said Wan su


    Can orange dry cough, say: "what nonsense? Why can''t you wait? I''ll tell you, you can buy a house tomorrow. "


    Wan Su was stunned: "buy a house? What kind of house to buy? Don''t you think you''re comfortable now? "


    But orange shook his head and said, "we can''t live in the same yard any more. Sooner or later, something will happen. So you have to buy a house and move out. "


    Wan Su, who is willing to, said: "you are busy originally. I can only talk to you at night one day. If I move out, I won''t have to see you all day!"


    Can orange way: "is about to disappear just good, a day does not see, such as after three autumn, farewell --" said here, quickly stop.


    Wan Su laughed: "farewell wins the wedding, isn''t it? It''s just we''re not married yet. " He thought about it seriously and suddenly said, "well, I''ll see the house tomorrow!"


    So straightforward let can orange strange up, asked him: "how to agree to move out?"


    Wan Su said, "we''ll get married sooner or later. We can''t get married. I still live here after that, right?"


    But orange frowned: "what do you mean? Don''t you want to live here? "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "you don''t need a son-in-law, do you?"


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile: "can''t see you still have a little male chauvinism!"


    Wan Su said: "I don''t know what male chauvinism is. It''s also a great honor to let my beloved girl live in the house I bought myself. So I''m going to see the house tomorrow. I''ll see the house myself. Don''t follow me. I''ll give you a surprise! "


    Can orange disapprove of the way: "what surprise can you give me? Forget it. I don''t know what you think? The taste is not particularly good. In addition to choosing the future wife''s vision is particularly good, other aspects are just so


    Wan Su burst out laughing: "I found that you have a characteristic ah, finally like to turn the corner to boast!"


    But orange said, "isn''t it? Let me ask you, am I good-looking? "


    Wan Su nodded desperately: "good looking! Can you brag about me, too? "


    But orange said with a smile: "you have a lot of vision!"


    Wan Su said, "don''t you praise me?"


    Can orange way: "boasted ah, you have vision very much!"


    Wan Su couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "I''ve convinced you." He got up and said, "I''m going back."


    Can orange "Er" A: "go back."


    Wan Su printed a kiss on her forehead, then straightened her clothes, opened the door and left.


    The next day, Wan Su went to the oil workshop and arranged everything. Then he went to boss Tang''s dental shop.


    Boss Tang came to know that young master Wan and the three girls were close. Seeing him coming, he naturally treated him kindly.


    After some greetings, boss Tang asked with a smile: "I don''t know if master Wan has any advice on his trip here?"


    Wan Su said: "how dare you call me! But I want to buy a yard recently. I don''t know if boss Tang has it in his hand? "


    Boss Tang was stunned: "master Wan just rented a bungalow to build a workshop. I don''t know what he wants to buy this time."


    Wan Su said, "buy people."


    Boss Tang was stunned: "who live? I don''t know who lives here? Relatives who came to Beijing? "


    "I live here," said Wan su


    Boss Tang said, "young master, where do you live? Don''t you always live in Zhao''s house? "


    Wan Su said, "yes, that''s why I want to buy another one."


    Boss Tang said: "the courtyard of the third girl is very big..."Wan Su said: "big is not my family''s, but Zhao''s, for the future, I always have to buy another."


    Boss Tang was puzzled and asked: "master Wan is Cantonese, right? The family is over there, right? "


    Wan Su nodded.


    Boss Tang said, "in this case, why buy another house? It''s better to live in Zhao house as usual... "


    Wan Su said impatiently, "does boss Tang have any business to do? If so, I might as well go to another dental shop. "


    Boss Tang quickly grabbed him: "what did master wan say? It''s just something strange in my heart. "


    Wan Su said, "if you need to buy it, what''s so strange?"


    Boss Tang said: "the young master is the cousin of the three girls, and their parents are the young master''s aunt. It''s nothing to live with as a relative. Now the houses in the capital are not cheap. Why spend the money... "


    Wan Su suddenly surprised: "who do you hear that I am the cousin of the third girl?"


    Boss Tang said, "the three girls said it themselves."


    "When did she say that?" Wan Su asked angrily and with a smile


    Boss Tang said, "that''s what you said the day you rented the wheat field. She also said that your brother was very kind to her."


    Wan Su couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "listen to her nonsense! What cousin? Three girls and I are married! I''ve been a baby since I was a child! "


    Boss Tang gave a "ah" and was more than surprised: "are you Three girls'' fiance So... " He wanted to ask, "who is Mr. Cui?" But in the end did not ask export, just "ha ha" to laugh.


    Wan Su said, "I''ll be married to the third girl about a year later, so I''m in a hurry to buy a yard to make a new house in the future."


    Boss Tang said immediately: "since it is used for new house, it must be exquisite, isn''t it? To be honest with master Wan, I really have a yard like this! Although it''s not very big, it''s better than sparrow. Although it''s small, it has all kinds of internal organs and exquisite colors! It''s especially suitable for newlyweds. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Wan Su asked, "where is it?"


    Boss Tang clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that it''s near Taoyuan. It''s only two quarters of an hour to walk there."


    Wan Su was overjoyed and said, "boss Tang, will you show me now?"


    Boss Tang readily agreed, and ordered him to take the key and lead the way immediately.


    Sure enough, the house is near Taoyuan. Although it is not very spacious, it also has two entrances, and the decoration is unique. Every plant, every brick and every tile reveals the good taste of the former owner''s family.


    Yiying has complete furniture, mortise and tenon structure, mostly made of Huanghua pear wood, with everything from incense table, bar table, wine table and writing case. There is also an extremely exquisite screen in the hall with exquisite ink bamboo carved on it, which is exactly the same as the picture of ink bamboo by wenyuke in the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Although Wan Su didn''t read much, he found a picture of ink bamboo from his dead father''s relics and fell in love with Wen Yuke, who was separated from him by a dynasty. He usually likes to take out the picture of ink bamboo when he has nothing to do. The more he looks at it, the more he likes it. The more he looks at it, the more he feels that the idiom "having a mind" is true.


    Now I can''t help admiring the picture of Wen and Ke carved in ink and bamboo. The more I look at it, the more I feel that I love it.


    After observing his words and deeds, boss Tang knew that the business had been completed. He said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, young master Wan, this house is the old residence of song Daoyuan, a famous calligrapher and painter of this dynasty."


    Wan Su frowned: "Song Daoyuan? Who is it? "


    Boss Tang was stunned. He thought that Wan Su liked Wen and Ke''s ink and bamboo paintings, so he should have heard of song Daoyuan anyway. Now he didn''t know, so he was stunned: "Song Daoyuan is the court painter of this dynasty, and there are more than 60 this year, right? As they grew older, they returned home. He was originally from Suzhou and Hangzhou, but now the Emperor allowed him to return home, so he led his family back home. Thinking that he would not come back, he sold the house, took away his books and left his belongings. He said that future generations were destined to live in the house, so they would give it to them. "


    "He is generous," said Wan su


    Boss Tang said: "it''s also a problem to move the furniture back. If you sell it, there is no market for it! What do you sell? Well said, it''s reserved for those who are predestined, but in fact, it''s sold to the dental shop at a discount. "


    Wan Su asked: "so, this house is bought by boss Tang?"


    Boss Tang said, "no, song Daoyuan didn''t go back for half a year."


    Wan Su said: "the location is good, and the house is also good. Why hasn''t it been released for half a year?"


    Boss Tang said: "to tell you the truth, this house is expensive and cheap. It''s small and small, and the furniture is rare, so I''ve been reluctant to sell it."


    Wan Su then said, "that''s not a hot spot! I don''t know what the price is? "


    Boss Tang said, "eight hundred Liang!"


    Wan Su picked an eyebrow: "only two into eight hundred liang?"


    Boss Tang said, "isn''t master Wan interested in these furniture? This batch of furniture is worth a lot of money! "


    Wan Su said, "the house of Zhao''s three entrants is only seven hundred taels of silver, but you, the house of two entrants, are asking for eight hundred taels of silver?"


    Boss Tang said, "how can it be the same? There was no furniture in Zhao''s house when he bought it. It was all bought by Mr. Cui and the three girls. For this, I went to the furniture market twice for Mr. Cui! But now the song house here is different. All the furniture in it is complete. The young master directly carries a cane cage to live in! Don''t worry about it at all. What''s more, look at the arrangement of the front yard and the back yard. The potted green trees planted inside all reveal the thoughts of the former owner! It takes a lot of effort and energy to cultivate these famous flowers alone. There are also rockeries and clear springs in the gate. The koi raised in the spring are not young! "


    Boss Tang laughed and then said, "Cantonese always talk about" Yitou ", right? Koi is very kind! I''m sure everything will be fine when I live here, and I''ll have more than one year! "


    Wan Su said, "do you even know this?"


    Boss Tang said, "I''ve been dealing with three girls for so long. Do I know something about them? Right? To tell you the truth, I bought this house from Song Daoyuan for 600 taels of silver. I spent another 100 taels of silver for these furniture. I thought I would move these furniture to my home these days, so that I could live the life of a painter and be a bit literati. Who knows when you meet Mr. Wan, you say you want to make a new house -- how much help did the three girls help me? I have to give up. "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "is that what you call giving up?"


    Boss Tang said, "I spent 600 Liang on the house, 100 Liang on the furniture, and 800 Liang on you. It''s because the guys have to eat, isn''t it?"


    Wan Su said, "OK, eight hundred is eight hundred. If we do business for a long time, I won''t ask you for the price of one hundred Liang."


    Boss Tang said with a smile: "master Wan is really a happy person. Then I would like to ask, "when will the contract be delivered?"


    Wan Su said: "at any time. Now, too. "


    Boss Tang was overjoyed. He immediately invited Wan Su back to the dentist''s shop, laid paper and ink, wrote the contract, delivered the title deed, and gave him a bunch of keys.Wan Su took it and asked him, "so the house is mine?"


    Boss Tang said with a smile: "it''s not master Wan''s? I''ll have someone come to clean it tomorrow? "


    Wan Su said, "it''s the best way to save me the trouble."


    Boss Tang asked again: "I don''t know young master Wan and three girls When will we get married? I want to ask for a wedding drink


    Wan Su smile: "at that time, you will naturally tell boss Tang in advance, do you remember to come."


    Boss Tang said: "sure! certain! Sure


    Happy to send away Wan Su, boss Tang touched the hot 800 Liang silver note in his arms and said: "the proper 100 Liang silver has fallen into his pocket! It''s so hot! No matter three girls or master Wan, these two people are very happy! We should keep in touch with each other in the future. It''s just a pity, Mr. Cui I always thought that the third girl and Mr. Cui were a couple. I never thought that the third girl had already married Mr. Wan. No wonder, no wonder Mr. Cui wants to go to the southwest! It was hurt by love! What a pity, what a pity! "


    Thinking of Mr. Cui''s gentle smile and calm temperament, boss Tang Haosheng lamented for him, but this kind of regret was soon ironed again by the 800 Liang silver note in his arms.


    Boss Tang thought, "everyone has his own destiny. Young master Wan and three girls are Zhuma Qingmei. They have no guess. Young master Cui is a latecomer. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for him to go far to the southwest now. Maybe in a few years, he will find a destined beauty there. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Wan Su doesn''t know that boss Tang has already felt sorry for Cui Zhonglei, who is thousands of miles away. What he wants now is that the two main rooms in the newly bought yard are very spacious. In the future, he will live with Ke Cheng and his mother.


    I don''t know. Do you like the one on the right or the one on the left? Let Ke orange choose first, the most important thing is that she likes it!


    Thinking that he finally has a future home with Ke Cheng, Wan Su''s steps are also light.


    But orange didn''t know that Wansu had bought a house. That night, she just talked about it and forgot it.


    Recently, Ke Cheng has been busy making a big fish tank in Taoyuan warehouse. Yes, it''s a glass fish tank.


    I don''t know how many times the fish on the farm have been sold, but I''ve never tried to sell them in the market, mostly in the restaurants around. Because of the shortage of manpower, we were not able to send live poultry, fish and vegetables to the high-ranking kitchen like when we were in Baihua town. The situation in central Beijing is more complicated, so orange decides to put a big fish tank in the warehouse, which contains the fresh fish caught that day, and then build a room in the back to raise some poultry, such as chickens and ducks, so that the compradors of each family can buy them on their own.


    This idea was supported by Zhao Qiang and others, saying: "this is the best way. The neighbors always say, "if you want to eat the vegetables and poultry from Baihua farm, you have to go to the restaurant." my third sister heard that we can''t eat anything except the restaurant! It''s not a good thing. Everyone has to be able to afford it. "


    But orange thought deeply and said, "I think so too. That''s why I plan to build such a warehouse. But although the warehouse is open, I can''t keep it there every day. Now I don''t know who will be sent to guard for a long time, which is also a problem. "


    Zhao Qiang said: "I have to watch the farm all the time, so I can''t go. The jewelry store only opens in the afternoon, and Qiulan doesn''t have time in the afternoon. The second master has to watch Taoyuanju. Of course, he doesn''t expect the second master to do this Qing''er''s child is small, so lily has to go to the cloth shop every day. In this way, she really doesn''t know who to look for at the warehouse


    Autumn orchid way: "I can see in the morning, three elder sister, you find a person to solve, afternoon went."


    But orange thought about it and said, "why don''t I let Xiao Hong guard? Anyway, Xiaohong is idle at home. "


    Qiulan said, "isn''t Qiulan going to serve you?"


    Can orange way: "serve what?"? Didn''t you do well when you didn''t have a girl to serve you before? Now that the days are better, we have to be served? There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Qiulan thought about it and said, "come on, Xiaohong can do a lot of trivial work at home, such as tidying up the house and folding clothes. On the contrary, the Laifu laiwang brothers are so busy that they have nothing else to do except clean the yard and feed the horses every day. Why don''t they come and guard? "


    But orange then remembered that there were two Lai Fu Lai Wang at home. She said with a smile, "I''m forgetting them! Well, then let them come! "


    I made up my mind, but orange began to bring Lai Fu Lai Wang to the warehouse the next day.


    The work of the warehouse is not heavy. It''s just to collect money and weigh it. Just be sweet and quick.


    Laifu and laiwang are young and quick learners. They are really shy at the beginning, and they will be better after a long time.


    Solved a big problem, but orange eyebrows stretch out, the mood is also a lot of light.


    The big fish tank in the warehouse was finished soon. On the day when the water was poured and the fish was released, a large number of people came to watch and marveled: "it''s said that this is called glass. There are glass cups in the emperor''s womb, which are used for drinking. But how many of us have met? But the three girls brought such valuable glass to fish to make a house! You can see how rich the three girls are


    But orange said with a smile: "you guys, it''s not that I''m rich, but it happens that our family has a relative who is going out to sea. Because he brought us such a large piece of glass in overseas countries, we just made this big fish tank. But when it comes to value, glass really can''t compare with our colorful glazed tiles. The glazed tiles of the Daliang Dynasty are good things. Those foreigners can''t even buy it! "


    The fish in the big fish tank swam to and fro, attracting many people to stop and watch every day.


    With more people coming and more shopping, the business of the warehouse is getting better day by day.


    Over a long period of time, most of the compradors of the big families in the capital and the housewives with rich families like to buy vegetables and meat at Taoyuan warehouse.


    Some people stay far away and get up early in order to enjoy the wonderful sight of fish swimming around.


    Many women even bring a small bench, so that the children lying on their backs can sit and watch the fish in the fish tank playing with water and spitting bubbles.


    Orange can see, immediately from the warehouse moved out a row of chairs, said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you also sit!" And admonished them, "why do you have to carry the stool yourself? How tired is that? From tomorrow on, you can see it! There are chairs and stools in the warehouse! Children love to watch fish, just sit here and watch it! It may as well be After that, he took out a handful of candy from his arms and gave it to the children.


    The original Taoyuan warehouse to buy vegetables and candy for children to eat? Is there such a shopkeeper in the world? I''ve never heard of that.


    One pass ten, ten pass hundred.Later, the Taoyuan warehouse was full of customers. Every day, customers came to buy vegetables in an endless stream. The two brothers of Laifu laiwang were so busy that their eyes turned black. Every time they closed the door, they said, "Oh, I''m so soft counting money at the end of the day!"


    The number and income of all the vegetables in the warehouse are in our own hands. Most of the month has been worth the harvest of Taoyuanju for ten days.


    But orange is very happy, according to this trend, it will not be long before all the expenses of Jingzhong Baihua farm can be recovered! After returning the capital, it will be all profitable in the future! In this way, from her future days to play the world further!


    But wan Su has been missing recently.


    Of course, orange knew that he would go to the oil mill every morning, but he disappeared after lunch. Then he didn''t come back until he turned on the light. After dinner, he went into his bedroom and didn''t come out for a night.


    Orange can not help but a little strange, because asked Cen Haoyang: "have you ever been to the oil mill? What''s wrong? "


    CEN Haoyang shook his head: "I''ve been running in Taoyuanju recently. I don''t know anything else."


    But orange frowned and thought, "I''ll see what he''s doing!"


    On the first day of October, as soon as Wan Su went out, he followed him quietly.


    Wan Su walked slowly, as if waiting for someone while walking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Orange can be very strange, the heart: "does he know I follow behind?"


    After another walk, Wan Su went straight through the alley next to Taoyuanju.


    Orange can be more confused, quickly followed up.


    Beyond Taoyuanju, there is another street behind.


    Wan Su stands in front of a humble house. He seems to look back and confirm that no one starts to knock on the door.


    After a while, the door opened and a female voice rang: "are you coming? Why are you so late today? "


    Orange can quickly follow up, but the door immediately closed. She put her ear to the crack of the door and heard the sound of laughter coming out, such as "you are a quarter of an hour late today", "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time", "do you like this? Is it pretty? " But orange vaguely heard Wan Su say, "it''s OK, but it''s not very soft. It''s not comfortable when you sleep."


    "Sleep?! And sleep? " Can orange listen to anger, Wansu what is this ghost? Still sleeping? She was so angry that her face was deformed that she could not break through the door until she could hold back her life. Her mind was blank, and she punched hard on the stone pillar to force her reason back to her brain.


    And listen to the evidence!


    The girl''s voice rang out: "master Wan, what quilt do you want to cover when you sleep? Hehe, why don''t you try this? This one is good. It feels good. "


    Wan Su''s voice: "OK, that''s it. I''ll try first. "


    Female voice: "good! I''ve already tried, Mr. Wan, try again. "


    "What? You want to try it first? Don''t know how to try? Has that woman tried? " Can orange gas teeth "cackle" sound, this Wansu! Looking at the honest, speechless person, actually still in love with cheating? Is it because I was obstructed and unsatisfied here, so I went out to look for it? Looking for someone else''s home? Meeting in someone''s house?!


    Good! I''ll help you! Betrothal is nothing! I break my engagement! Quandang has been bitten by dogs several times before!


    Think of here, can orange step back, right foot up, intend to break in.


    At this moment, a familiar voice behind him rang out: "eh, isn''t this the third girl? Three girls, why are you here? "


    But when orange looked back, it turned out to be boss Tang of the dental shop. He couldn''t help but say awkwardly, "boss Tang, I''m here Those who deal with some family affairs, well, family affairs, can barely be regarded as family affairs. "


    Seeing that she was not good-looking, boss Tang asked, "I don''t know what''s family business? Can I help you? "


    But orange waved his hand: "I have a heart. But you really can''t help me. I''ll take care of my own affairs. You go


    Boss Tang was stunned: "shall I go? I''m not going! I was just about to come here to do something - "


    now it was Ke Cheng''s turn to ask him," do you want to work here? " Pointing to the gate, "this house?"


    Boss Tang nodded: "yes! It''s this one. "


    Can orange ask: "who let you come?"


    Boss Tang said, "master Wan!"


    Can orange startle exhale a voice: "ten thousand Su let you come?"? He even told you? "


    Boss Tang said with a smile: "what do you mean he even told me? I brought him here, and I introduced him - "


    but orange spirit:" what? What did you recommend? You''re - I don''t trust you so much! When I come to you for business, you should do such a terrible thing behind my back Boss Tang, you - you really let me down! "


    Boss Tang didn''t know, so he said, "what do you mean, miss three?"


    Can orange angry way: "pretend? What else? I ask you, "did you bring Wansu here?"


    Boss Tang nodded: "exactly."


    Can orange ask: "when was the first time?"


    Boss Tang thought about it and said, "about half a month ago."


    But orange sneered: "I''ll tell you how busy he has been for most of this month! I''m away from home all day, so I have a good place to go?! Let me ask you again, "does he come every day?"


    Boss Tang said: "about, once a day."


    Can orange gas Crazy: "no wonder every day back into the room can not come out, it is tired here! It seems that he not only hurt his waist, but also his kidney! "


    The more boss Tang listened, the more confused he became: "what do you mean, miss three?"


    Can orange way: "pack what pack!" After that, he went forward and clapped the door loudly, "open the door! Open the door! Open the door


    The door opened quickly, and WAN Su''s face appeared at the door. At first sight, it was Ke orange. With a panic and incoherent face, he asked: "you You, orange What are you doing here? "


    Can orange sneer: "unexpected?"


    Before boss Tang spoke, Wan Su asked him, "boss Tang, did you tell Ke Cheng? Didn''t I ask you not to tell her? "


    Boss Tang said innocently, "young master Wan, I didn''t tell the third girl that she found it by herself."Can orange way: "yes, you don''t wronged good people, I found it myself!"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "if you come, you''ll come. Then, please come in -"


    but Cheng sneered, "what''s in? I''ve come to tell you: we''re both - done! "


    Wan Su was stunned: "finished? What''s the end of it? What do you mean, orange? "


    Can orange way: "literal meaning! You can''t read, can you? My meaning is very obvious, that is to say I Zhao Ke orange and you Wansu finished! Engagement is a fart. The engagement is broken! From then on, you walk your log bridge, I walk my broad road! We''ll have nothing to do with each other in the future! "


    Every time Wan Su heard a word, his heart seemed to be stabbed. In the end, he was pale and could not speak.


    Can orange cold hum a, say: "pretend what injury?"? Why don''t you get hurt when you do that? ha-ha. And come every day - I''m too lazy to talk to you! " Then he turned and left.


    Wan Su grabbed her: "you make it clear to me..."


    Boss Tang didn''t know what kind of conflict they were making. Seeing that they were making trouble, he was afraid of being surrounded. He pushed them into the courtyard, turned back, closed the door and said, "speak well, speak well."


    But orange said: "what else to say? I saw it with my own eyes! I''m going After that, he turned and left again.


    Wan Su grabbed her: "what do you mean? You have to make it clear before you go! We''ve been here for so many years. Now you can do whatever you want? If you want to go, you have to go clearly. Do you mean to terminate the engagement? You have to let me know what it is for! Even if I die, you must let me die clearly! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    But orange said: "well, it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Let me ask you, "where is this?"


    "This is the house I bought," said Wan su


    Can orange one Zheng: "what? You bought it here? "


    Wan Su nodded desperately: "exactly, didn''t you let me buy a house? I went to see boss Tang the next day. I listen to you more


    Can orange way: "I am to let you buy a house to be right, but I did not let you Jinwucangjiao!"


    Wan Su said strangely, "I don''t have a golden house to hide a girl! Where do I have it? "


    Can orange Rage: "still say not? Let me see, you still said no? You used to pretend to be honest and speechless! You, Wansu, you are the best performer


    Wan Su did not understand: "what is acting school?"


    Can orange way: "it is you!"


    Wan Su was even more confused: "but orange, are you confused? Why can''t I understand a word you said? "


    But orange took a deep breath and said, "well, I''ll say something you understand. I ask you, do you come every day after you bought this yard? "


    Wan Su nodded: "yes, come every day."


    "Can orange way:" you own this yard, every day after going back to eat into their bedroom, never come out, right


    Wan Su continued to nod: "yes, I''m really tired."


    Can orange sneer: "of course you are tired! Did you hurt your waist? "


    Wan Su was stunned: "who said I hurt my waist?"


    Can orange way: "one day come you all don''t hurt waist?"? I kicked you that day and you said you hurt your waist? I can see that your heart has been outside all the time. You haven''t paid any attention to the fact that we''ve known each other for many years. My mother and your mother are as close as sisters.... "


    After hearing this, Wan Su was at a loss: "why did you talk about my mother again? But orange, what''s the matter with you? "


    Can orange Rage: "you still pretend? Tell me, where are you hiding people? Turn it out for me


    Wan Su didn''t understand: "where did I hide anyone? But orange, what''s the matter with you? "


    Can orange gas Liu Mei upside down: "you! Good! You don''t know, do you? I''ll do it myself After that, he immediately swept all the embroidered pillowcases, quilt covers and other things on the floor -- there was no one under the table.


    Seeing that all the bedding she had chosen were swept to the ground by Ke Cheng, Wan Su was very distressed. But seeing Ke Cheng in a rage, he didn''t dare to say anything. He had to look at boss Tang with his eyes, as if to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Boss Tang showed his hand and said, "I''m innocent, too!"


    Orange can see that they dare not speak, think they guessed all, so if God help, such as crazy rabbit ran into the main room to turn the room.


    But before she ran into the hall, the door of the left ear room opened, and a 40 year old woman came out with a small sewing basket full of various kinds of sewing and scissors.


    When boss Tang saw him, he quickly welcomed him and asked, "did you bring all the things you were asked to bring? Is master Wan satisfied? "


    The woman said with a smile, "you have to ask Master Wan about this."


    Wan Su said: "it''s OK, but it depends on whether orange likes it or not."


    Can orange gently "ah" a, murmur to ask: "this What''s going on? "


    The woman came forward with a smile and said, "are you the famous three girls? I am the wife of Old Tang Dynasty. Mr. Wan bought a courtyard in his hands and said that it was intended to be used as a wedding house. However, master Wan didn''t know what to buy to decorate, so he asked Lao Tang. Where does old Tang know? So you have to ask me. Although I have been doing housework and raising children for many years, my mother''s family used to run a woolen shop, so I still know something, because Lao Tang asked me to buy some bedding for Mr. wan to choose. "


    Can orange suddenly dumb, a word can''t say out, a quarter of an hour ago she was still valiant, but now she has become a defeated rooster, she how.


    The woman continued: "master Wan said that the three girls have been choosing seats since childhood. They can''t sleep well with a little bit of food, so these bedding must be smooth to the extreme. I advised him that since ancient times, girls'' families have to embroider their own quilt covers and pillowcases when they get married. Where can the childe prepare them? Guess what master Wan said? "


    Can orange drop eyelid: "how does he say?"


    The woman said with a smile, "he said," the third girl is very busy. Besides, the third girl doesn''t like embroidery women. It''s OK for me to prepare. " I said, "it''s a girl''s job. Even if you don''t like it, you have to do it!" Mr. Wan said, "no, she doesn''t have to do what she doesn''t like when she doesn''t marry me. Why do you have to do what she doesn''t like when she wants to marry me? There''s absolutely no such reason. I''m ready, I''m ready. ". Three girls, listen, how can there be such a good childe in this world? I don''t know what virtue she accumulated in her last life to meet such a good husband... "


    Can orange raised an eye to see a WAN Su, the eye a sour, lightly vomited a breath.The woman laughed, turned to look at it and exclaimed, "Oh, my God! How did everything fall to the ground? It''s not going to get dirty! Lao Tang, help to pick it up quickly... "


    Boss Tang said, "what else can I pick up? Let''s go! Let''s go


    The woman didn''t understand and said, "go? What''s the way? One of the pillowcases is out of thread. I have to mend it first... "


    Boss Tang took her and said, "come back tomorrow! Come back tomorrow Open the door, close the door, and leave soon.


    But orange knew that she had made a big trouble, wronged Wan Su, and almost put Wan Su into the abyss. Not only that, she almost ruined her marriage -


    when Wan Su saw that boss Tang and his wife had gone, she came up to her, took her hand and asked, "what happened to you just now? Can you tell me? "


    "I see you It''s strange recently, so I followed you quietly today... "


    Wan Su suddenly realized: "no wonder I always feel that someone is following me all the way. It''s you!"


    Can orange stare at him: "still interrupt? Do you want to hear more? "


    Wan Su hurriedly pulled her and said, "let''s go in and talk." He took her by the hand and sat down in the room.


    But orange continued: "as soon as I came here, I saw you knocking on the door and was led in by a woman. Then I heard you two talking and laughing, sleeping and trying something. I was so angry that I thought I thought you... "


    "What do you think happened to me?" Wan Su asked


    Can orange dry cough a way: "I thought you had a date, and other people sleep! That''s why you don''t see people all day. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Wan Su couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "you are crazy! How do you think of me like that? "


    Can orange way: "this can''t blame me! Who told you that your topic is "sleep" and "try" and so on. It''s especially easy to arouse reverie! What''s more, if you say you bought the house, won''t it be a treasure house? Then I should be angry! "


    Wan Su said, "so it''s all my fault?"


    Orange nodded: "obviously."


    Wan Su said with a smile, "well, if you say yes, I don''t mind. But what do you mean by "back injury"


    Can orange way: "waist injury is easier to understand ah! Is there anyone who is not tired? "


    Wan Su couldn''t help laughing and pinched her face: "you, you, although you are young, you know everything! Clearly understand, but just to tease me! I dig the ground in the backyard every day, thinking about planting some plants you like, and busy cleaning my furniture, so I go back to sleep every day. "


    But orange looked at him awkwardly: "aren''t you annoyed? You''re not angry? After all, I wronged you, and I made you lose face in front of boss Tang. "


    She got up and said with a smile, "I''m not angry, I''m not angry. After all, you''re jealous of me, aren''t you? So I''m still happy! "


    But orange made a face at him: "weirdo! If you misunderstand me like this, I''ll beat you for sure! "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "I like you more than you like me."


    Can orange noncommittal, ask him: "OK, why don''t you tell me? If you had told me, it would not have been like this. "


    Wan Su said: "I was thinking of giving you a surprise! Although the house is small, it''s only two rooms, but it''s very well decorated, brick by brick, every plant and every tree. These furniture are also your favorite type. I bought it after looking good. I thought I would arrange all the things, and then I''ll give them to you, but who thought it would be like this? "


    Orange can follow him around a circle, stroking each piece of furniture, said with a smile: "good, good, I like it very much!"


    Wan Su then said with a smile: "I guess you will like it! Since I like it, I can rest assured! I''ll be happy! "


    It''s just that he won''t be happy after hearing Ke orange''s words the next moment.


    Because Ke orange said: "in the final analysis, it''s because you bought a house privately and surprised me with your kindness. In the end, it was almost caused by fright. So I have to think of a way to stop the number of scares in the future. But I''m afraid you''ll have some opinions about my method, so I''m wondering if I should tell you. "


    Wan Su had a bad premonition, but he didn''t dare not ask, so he said with trembling: "then tell me, what''s the way?"


    But orange said: "why do you buy a house with confidence?"


    Without thinking about it, Wan Su replied, "because you asked me to buy it!"


    Can orange shake head: "you think again? What do you want to buy a house? "


    Wan Su was stunned and said, "money!"


    Can orange satisfaction ground nods: "exactly! If you don''t have money, you can''t buy a house, can you? "


    Wan Su nodded.


    But orange continued: "if you can''t buy a house, you won''t be shocked today, will you?"


    Wan Su was stunned: "it''s not a complete shock, but also a surprise?"


    Can orange way: "you buy the house, I very and very like it!"


    Wan Su basically knew that Ke Cheng always had a "but" every time he talked about it, so he took the initiative to say it for her: "but?"


    Can orange satisfaction way: "right! There is also a but! But - if you don''t have money, you won''t scare me, and you won''t worry me any more, will you? "


    Wan Su shook his head suspiciously: "I don''t understand."


    But orange sighed: "if a man has money, he will go bad! Although what you are doing today is good, it is inevitable that you will do bad things in the future, so I decided - "


    Wan Su jumped in his heart and asked," what do you decide? "


    Can orange way: "decided to wait for us to get married, all your income to me, I will give you a fixed monthly allowance. Do you agree? "


    After hearing this, Wan Su went out without saying a word.


    Can orange "hello" to shout: "where are you going?"


    Wan Su didn''t speak.


    Can orange busy chase out: "Hello! Are you upset? That''s 90% of the turnover! "


    Orange can follow him out of the door, see he locked the door, asked him: "are you angry? I''ll tell you, if you''re upset, you can bargain. "


    Wan Su looked at her with a smile but did not speak.


    Orange can be very uneasy: "you do not agree?"


    Wan Su still did not speak.


    But orange said, "seventy percent! No less! No matter how little it is, the engagement will be void! "


    Wan Su still didn''t speak.


    When he returned to Zhao''s house, Wan Su took Ke Cheng into the bedroom, pulled out the drawer at the head of the bed, took out a stack of silver tickets from inside and handed them to Ke Cheng. Then he took out the small box under the bed and handed Ke Cheng the key: "open it."Orange can open a look, there is a box full of yellow and white capital, a rough calculation, no less than ten thousand gold.


    Wan Su solemnly said, "there are ten thousand taels of silver, and the sum of gold and silver is no less than several thousand taels. Don''t wait to get married. I''ll give it all to you now. I''ll give you all the annual revenue of the fleet. I won''t care how much you spend. But please give me tens of taels of pocket money every month


    Can orange Zheng Zheng ground asks: "a month wants dozens of two zero flowers?"? That''s too much, isn''t it? "


    Wan Su said, "that''s twenty liang?"


    Can orange shake head: "still too much."


    Wan Su put up a finger: "ten liang?"


    Can orange looked at him one eye, light way: "my father a month only two silver pocket money."


    Wan Su wailed, "my poor old father-in-law!"


    Can orange way: "first: my father is not poor; second: he is not old."


    Wan Su said, "what about the third? Third, will I have more pocket money than him? "


    But orange pretended to be difficult and said, "well, you''re still obedient. I''ll just give you five taels of silver a month."


    Wan Su looked down and thought he didn''t like drinking or smoking. Five taels of silver That''s enough! So he laughed and said, "well, you has the final say."


    So he put the silver note into his arms, ran back to his bedroom with the box full of gold and silver, and locked all these things into the big iron box.


    Wan Su is half lying on the bed. The more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is. It''s clear that today is a day when you can''t distinguish between green and red hair, right? It''s clear that she didn''t trust her first How come later, he was willing to offer all his wealth with both hands? And promise to return all the revenue of the fleet to her in the future?


    What''s going on?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Wan Su had a headache. After a long time, he reached into his arms, took out his two seals and laughed again.


    But orange was very happy at the beginning when she took over all of Wansu''s wealth, but soon she found that all the revenue of Wansu''s promised fleet belonged to her, which was just a blank check -


    she ran back immediately, and sure enough, she found Wansu was playing with two seals in her hand.


    She laughs unkindly, grabs his seal with one hand and says with a smile: "so you are hiding here and stealing music! Ha ha, fortunately I am not stupid! Tell me, what''s the use of this seal? "


    It''s only a matter of time before the seal is seized, but wan Su didn''t expect that orange would figure it out so quickly, so he had to explain the function of the seal completely.


    It turned out that Wansu''s fleet mainly sold silk, porcelain and other things that the state of fan didn''t have. Most of those things were purchased in Suzhou and Hangzhou. When the state of fan brought back some things that the Central Plains didn''t have, they were transferred between the two places to earn a price difference.


    Generally, there are two round trips a year, once at the beginning of the year and once in the middle of the year. In Suzhou, Hangzhou and other places, he had made an early agreement with the relevant shops to settle the account once a year. The delivery of money and money for the goods must rely on the two seals on his hand to pass at the same time. If there is any counterfeiting, he will send it to the government immediately. It happened that the magistrate of the local yamen met him again in Shangfeng of Guangzhou MSA, so Wan Su called on him several times and made some antique calligraphy and paintings in the letter of recommendation from Shanghai MSA.


    Therefore, these two seals on WAN Su''s hand are very important. Without these two seals, the goods of the fleet can''t be shipped, and the silver in the cargo number can''t be reflected.


    But orange said with a smile: "in this way, it''s a little similar to the logistics companies of later generations..."


    Wan Su Yizheng: "what kind of logistics company in the future?"


    Can orange busy way: "ticket number meaning." Because he said, "no wonder you went to Hangzhou in June this year. That''s why."


    Wan Su nodded: "at least once a year. But now these two seals are in your hands, so you have to come with me at least once a year. Don''t be too hard then. "


    But orange said with a smile: "when everything in Beijing is on track, I can spare two months a year."


    Wan Su said with a smile: "why did you agree so happily? I thought you wouldn''t let go. "


    Can orange way: "fleet ye, you a year of income top me two or three years! I''m a fool if I don''t go! "


    Wan Su grinned: "I owe you money, or you don''t want to!"


    Can orange way: "otherwise you say, I can earn money, you also don''t want to be too bad just go, otherwise I always leave you behind, you also feel meaningless, isn''t it?"


    Wan Su deeply thought, "if I tried hard at the beginning, I would be able to come from Wan one day If Cao wants justice, I will stand on the high ground with you one day, help you, live and die with you, advance and retreat together. "


    Can orange listen to "Puchi" a smile: "what, also with life and death, a total of advance and retreat?"


    Wan Su looked at her and said seriously, "I''m serious."


    Can orange originally smile, laughingly smile, don''t know how of don''t smile, but fix to look at ten thousand Su, nod a way: "I know!"


    Two people sit there, say here, all silent down.


    After a while, can orange asked him: "after today, do you dare to do something I don''t know without my permission?"


    Wan Su shook his head desperately: "I don''t dare outside your acceptance range!"


    Can orange smile: "so say, you can''t have other idea, otherwise I have a lot of ways to teach you to suffer."


    Wan Su opened his innocent eyes and nodded: "I know, anyway, I can''t leave you in my lifetime, otherwise I have nothing!"


    But orange grinned: "I''m quite conscious! That''s it. You''ll have nothing if you leave me! "


    Wan Su nodded and repeated, "yes, I have nothing left you."


    Orange can be extremely satisfied, because he asked: "do you have any money to spend?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "no, you''ve ransacked them all."


    But orange frowned: "what is search?"? This word doesn''t work. We have to change it. Besides, I don''t do anything with your money. I''m just keeping it for you. "


    Wan Su said: "I''ll change it: I''ll give you all the money to keep for me. It''s hard for you to bother."


    "That''s what it''s like." Can orange finish saying this, blunt he says with a smile, "go, I invite you to have a meal?"


    Wan Su said, "isn''t it going to be dinner? Where else to eat? "


    But orange said: "we haven''t tried to go out for a long time. Why don''t we have a holiday today? Go out for dinner? "


    Wan Su hesitated: "you don''t have to go to the farm?"


    But orange waved his hand: "if you don''t go for a day, it won''t fall down! Let''s go out and spend money. We can''t just make money every day. Just don''t know where to go? "Wan Su thought about it and said with a smile, "why don''t we go to the warehouse and get some vegetables to cook in our house?"


    Can orange one Zheng: "isn''t this at home?"


    Wan Su gave her a warm smile: "I''m talking about our home."


    Can orange elongate voice "Oh" a, say: "good! Go now She is busy telling Qiulan that she wants to go out with Wansu. She won''t eat at home at noon. Maybe she won''t eat at home at night.


    If Qiulan stares at them thoughtfully, she suddenly asks, "do you come back at night?"


    But orange slapped her and said with a smile, "why don''t you come back? Where can I sleep if I don''t come back? "


    Qiulan said: "who knows you, hehe."


    Can orange lazy with her nonsense, and Wansu two go out side by side, go to Taoyuan warehouse.


    The business of the warehouse is as good as ever, but before orange came to the door, those familiar customers met her and said: "three girls."


    But orange smile should, this send two more onions, that send a head of garlic. People do not repeat thanks, one after another "thank you three girls" teach Wan Suwei smile.


    Laifu laiwang and Laifu laiwang have adapted to the work of the warehouse, and now they are no longer in a hurry. Seeing that Ke Cheng is coming, they still say with a smile, "is the third lady coming? Come in and sit


    Can orange smile way: "I don''t go in, I just pass by to have a look." Then he took a cabbage and two green onions on the shelf and let Wansu catch a fish. He said with a smile, "I''ll take this, Laifu. You remember to register it."


    Laifu said with a smile, "OK. The third lady is easy to go


    Can orange carrying things and Wansu two through Taoyuanju next to the alley, to the new home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Left the public''s line of sight, can orange take the initiative to take Wan Su''s hand.


    Wan Su stares at her and asks, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Can orange way: "fall in love, you have to have a look of falling in love."


    Wan Su did not understand: "what is love?"


    Can orange "hey hey" smile: "don''t understand even."


    Wan Su said: "forget it, but it''s always good to hold hands."


    Soon he arrived at his new home, but orange stood in the courtyard, looking at the scattered silk and satin, and suddenly asked him, "Hello, are there pots and pans in the kitchen?"


    Wan Su said: "of course, otherwise, what have I been doing for half a month? It''s already all ready. You can come and live with some clothes. "


    But orange pointed to the quilt cover and other things on the ground: "what about these?"


    Wan Su blushed: "these are for marriage. We''ve got everything we can use. "


    But orange smiles and orders him to pick them up. He goes to the kitchen.


    The back kitchen is not big, but it''s clean and dry. But orange put things away and began to cook.


    It''s just two people. Just a boiled fish.


    Although she is not good at cooking, she has all kinds of spices. Besides, she stole from chef Li and learned how to slice fish. Therefore, she can barely make a boiled fish.


    When she finished all the preparations, Wan Su had already come in.


    Orange busy way: "I''m not good, you hurry out and wait."


    Wan Su looked around and said with a smile, "have you been in for a long time? You haven''t fired yet? "


    But orange said: "you don''t know that there is no place for me in the culinary industry."


    Wan Su said with a smile: "in that case, why force? Let''s just eat out. "


    Can orange wave a hand: "that can''t, today anyway also have to reward you, after all, I almost blame you, isn''t it?"? You''re always going to give me a chance to atone for what I''ve done. "


    Wan Su said: "it''s clearly wrong..."


    Can orange white he one eye: "because of this, so I just want to make a delicious meal for you."


    So Wan Su said, "I''ll make a fire." After that, he sat in front of the stove and began to stir up firewood.


    Half an hour later, a meal of boiled fish was finally finished.


    With all the furniture in the hall, they cleared the table and set up a meal in the hall.


    Orange can have a habit, but they do not cook their own things to eat, in her words is: "cooking has been fully cooked, so do not want to eat."


    Today is also the case, she put the basin on the table after not eating, just holding a cup of warm water with eyes looking at Wansu: "you eat."


    Wan Su was stunned: "don''t you eat? But you don''t eat much of what you cook? "


    But orange shook his head: "I''m from here, so I never cook at home unless you come back."


    Wan Su said, "in that case, I should have cooked it just now."


    But orange said, "you can''t cook. Besides, I was going to reward you. You eat, and try what I cooked today to see how much worse it is than chef Zhang. "


    With his chopsticks, Wan Su sliced the red and fragrant oil, put a piece of fish in his mouth and immediately praised: "delicious! It''s much better than chef Zhang''s! "


    Can orange great joy, busy way: "since delicious, then you eat all?"


    Wan Su''s face changed slightly and he was too busy.


    Orange will be a chopsticks chopsticks and other fish into the WAN Su bowl, and then said with a smile: "you eat first, I wait for not so hot to eat fish head."


    Wan Su should be, very hold the venue to eat a big pot.


    Can orange wait for him to eat 7788, this just extends chopsticks to clip fish head.


    Unexpectedly, Wan Su asked her, "you What do you want to eat? "


    Can orange smile: "yes, I want to eat fish head."


    Wan Su quickly stopped her: "you still Stop eating, right? I I''m not full yet


    Can orange one Zheng: "but still have dish in basin!"


    "But I want to eat fish head today," said Wan su


    Can orange "Oh" A: "OK, then I eat vegetables." When the chopsticks extended to the dish, Wan Su said, "this dish I want to eat, too! "


    Can orange looked at him suspiciously, put down chopsticks directly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wan Su said: "it''s really because you cooked it so delicious, so I want to eat it all."


    Can orange where is willing to believe, regardless of his dissuasion clip a leaf into his mouth: "my mother ah!" Directly vomited out, glared at Wansu, "I didn''t put salt! You said delicious! Why are you lying to me! "


    Wan Su muttered: "what you cooked No matter what, it''s delicious. "


    But orange said: "except for oil and pepper, there is no saltiness at all. Why did you eat more than half of it! I really convinced you! Stop eating! All of themWan Su opened his hands to protect the basin and said, "you can''t fall down! You can''t fall! This is the first meal in our new house! Besides, you made it. I''ll eat it anyway. "


    But orange couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "are you stupid? How can you eat without salt? You quickly let go, I fell! I''ll do it for you tomorrow. "


    Wan Su said he would not put anything, but orange only said, "OK, I''ll go to the kitchen and get some salt."


    Wan Su nodded, but orange ran to the kitchen to get the salt jar, and then said: "the salt has been put, you continue to eat!"


    Wan Su continued to eat with a smile.


    At the end of the meal, he took the initiative to clean up the dishes.


    Can orange at one side, step by step way: "can''t see you! I know how to clean the table and wash the dishes! "


    Wan Su said, "you cook and I wash the dishes. That''s what it should be."


    Can orange smell speech to smile a way: "you quite can be considerate of."


    Wan Su said solemnly, "I remember you said before that home belongs to both sides, and we should share it with each other."


    But orange asked: "did I say that? Why don''t I remember? "


    Wan Su nodded while washing the dishes: "yes. At that time, your family still lived in the yard of the third lady. I remember that Qiuli killed a chicken... "


    But orange spat out his tongue and said, "no! You have a better memory than me! It seems that you must not offend in the future, otherwise you will remember it for a lifetime. "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "I''m not so terrible. I can only remember for decades at most."


    But orange said: "decades are not terrible? It''s only a few years at most. I''ve forgotten what Qiuping has done. " Speaking of Qiu Ping, he asked, "have you ever seen Qiu Ping?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "I haven''t seen her. I''ve only heard about her a few times. She says she''s great now. She''s almost become the master mother of the Zheng family. Last year, I went back to Xinghua village for Chinese New Year. I came back with my grandmother''s money. I was going to show some prestige. Who knows, "I laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    But orange asked him: "what''s funny?"


    Wan Su said: "it''s said that Qiuping walked around the whole village with the posture of being a grandmother on the day she came back. She also looked for people to talk to. She didn''t go home until she got home. Unexpectedly, she didn''t know her mother was missing until she got home. She had a fight with her second uncle at that time, saying that he shouldn''t chase her mother out."


    Can orange way: "strange, don''t she know her mother did scandal just be put off?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "who knows her. In a word, she made a scene and started to yell that her mother was right. Originally, the second uncle went out to sea and her mother was lonely, so she should find some consolation... "


    Can orange open eyes: "she really said that?"


    Wan Su said: "is there any fake? Not only that, but she thought that the second uncle was just making a show and would let her mother come back sooner or later, so she didn''t come back as soon as she got the news. "


    Can orange sneer: "it''s true that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked! By the way, didn''t she even get out before? How did you become a housewife again? "


    Wan Su said: "it''s a long story. It''s said that Mr. Zheng has stabilized and can''t die. And master Zheng, the son of master Zheng, is Qiu Ping''s nominal stepson Of course, Qiuping is just a concubine. She can''t be called Uncle Zheng''s stepmother in any case. But Qiu Ping didn''t know what to do and coaxed Mr. Zheng. Now the father and son of the Zheng family are at her disposal. Instead, they leave the serious Mrs. Zheng behind. Qiu Ping acts like a grandmother, and she just beats aunt Zheng. "


    But orange said, "what else can I do? It must be just a word of "color."


    Wan Su said, "what do you think Qiuping is so interesting?"


    Can orange way: "who knows, horizontal and vertical have nothing to do with me, but ask her not to often come back.". So as not to lose face. " Then he asked, "when are you going to move in?"


    Wan Su said, "do you want me to move?"


    Can orange horizontal he one eye, the facial expression is tiny red: "you always so definitely want to move to live."


    Wan Su has the heart to tease her: "how am I always?"


    But orange said, "like that night."


    Wan Su picked up the dishes and chopsticks from the sink and put them in order. Then he shook his hand and said, "what happened that night?"


    Can orange way: "you pretend what silly?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "I really don''t remember. After all, I''ve been busy packing up my new house recently. It''s not surprising that I forgot."


    Can orange suddenly fished a handful of water from the sink, splashed him, said with a smile: "give some water, you wake up! Take your time and think about it! " Then he turned around and ran.


    Wan Su was caught off guard and was splashed with water. She was not willing to let her go easily. She ran around the washing table and ran after her.


    Two people in the small two into the yard after a chase, conscious also tired, then together in the backyard under a magnolia tree stopped.


    Can orange looked up at the sky, said with a smile: "you don''t say, you pick the yard is really good, very in line with my fantasy of the future home."


    Wansu chewed the four words "future home" carefully, and a smile came out from the corner of his mouth: "when do you want to live in?"


    has the final say, "what time to live in is not my final rule, but I have to ask my mother first." What about you? What does your mother say? "


    Wan Su busy: "my mother can''t wait now, so your father and mother has the final say."


    Can orange "Puff Chi" a smile, say: "wait again, this kind of thing does not come urgently."


    Wan Su said: "last time, my mother said in her letter that she would go to Beijing with us. It''s probably November. I''ll ask your parents directly at that time Let''s see if we can get married before Qiuli... "


    But orange smell speech, immediately way: "you can''t ask!"


    Wan Su a pair of "know its traitor" appearance: "look, you really feel guilty!"


    But orange said, "I''m still young? Early marriage is harmful


    "But I''m not small," said Wan su


    Can orange way: "that has nothing to do with me! The old and the small should be the same, shouldn''t they? "


    Wan Su said: "you will be seventeen in the new year I remember that xing''er got married at about this age... "


    But orange shook his head: "elder sister is 18 years old! Don''t make me laugh! This topic stops here! Anyway, I don''t care so much. I won''t let go until I''m 18 years old... "


    Wan Su only said, "well, it depends on you. So where are we going next? "


    But orange said: "go to the farm! You haven''t been there for days


    Wan Su asked her, "how tall are the wheat seedlings?"


    But orange nodded: "it''s higher. According to this momentum, next year is bound to be a bumper harvest! A lot of wheat has been collected this year! The income of wheat alone is almost 7000 taels of silver. Plus the income of peanut oil, it will be another fat year. "


    Wan Su praised: "you are always the best."


    But orange shook his head: "what is this? You can go back and forth for several years! "Wan Su said, "so what? Isn''t the money yours? I only have five taels of silver a month. "


    Orange can be satisfied with a smile: "just like this, or you have more money, more ideas, after all, is not a good thing!"


    Wan Su chuckled: "I''m not rich now. I was rich a few years ago, but I kept them at home. I even gave you the keys!"


    Can orange one Zheng: "what key?"


    Wansuqi said, "I gave you the key to the iron box in my room? Do you mean you''ve never opened a box? "


    But orange mang shook his head blankly: "no! I even forgot when you gave me the key By the way, the key I think I left it at home! "


    Wan Su said: "do you care about me? I put all the money I earned in those years Even my mother doesn''t have a key. Who knows you What do you want me to say? "


    Can orange "hey hey" smile: "you know I''m very busy! That''s all. I''ll open the box when I go back next year? "


    Wan Su didn''t speak.


    But orange said, "don''t you have to go to Hangzhou next June? I''ll go with you then? And then go home and open the iron box? "


    Wan Su said, "you have to keep your word."


    Can orange busy way: "I cheat you to have what use?"? Now that I have said it, I will do it. "


    After talking for a while, they went back to Zhao''s house to pick up the horse and went to the farm.


    The wheat field in the south of the city has grown a foot high, and the wheat wave in the field makes people feel comfortable.


    Under the management of Zhao Qiang, the big Baihua farm is also in good order. When the hired helpers see that the three girls have arrived, they all stand on one side and say hello to her: "I''ve seen the three girls, I''ve seen master Wan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Suddenly, by the end of October, the weather was getting colder and colder.


    Today orange autumn orchid two eat breakfast is in the room stove heating, suddenly see Xiaohong Xiaoqing sister and brother two people came in in a hurry, said: "there are many people outside, we don''t know, all by Wan young master and Cen young master to bring in. Miss three, miss four, go out and have a look. "


    Can orange way: "small red, you this words say I also don''t know who, you didn''t ask ten thousand young master?"


    Xiaohong said with a smile: "young master Wan has said that the young ladies'' parents are here, and the young master at home is also here, and the young lady''s family. In addition, master Cen''s mother also came, and master Wan''s mother There are so many people. The room is full of people... "


    Can orange autumn orchid two people don''t wait to finish saying immediately rushed out, while running also said: "how come also don''t call us to pick up?"


    He ran all the way to the front hall, and sure enough, the room was full.


    Li, Zhao Changfu, lady Wan, Li Xuemei and others all sat there. The most surprising thing is: old man Zhao and Zhang are also here!


    When Xianchang saw that Ke Cheng was coming, he was about to pounce on him, but at the moment when he was near the door, he suddenly stood firm again. Then he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed his head. He said respectfully, "little brother, please say hello to the third sister!"


    Orange can be scared at a loss, murmured: "Mom and Dad, little brother crazy! Why did you kowtow to me! " He said he was busy reaching out to help him up.


    Xianchang grinned at her and said, "third sister, as Mr. Ren said, third sister is a strange woman who works hard for her family and country. I should be filial to her."


    Can orange one Leng: "who is Mr. Ren?"


    Xianchang said, "Mr. Ren of our private school!"


    Can orange "Oh" a, said: "Dawei brother''s classmate! I almost forgot! " During the conversation, they had already pulled his sister and brother to sit down and began to ask.


    Li hasn''t seen Ke orange for more than a year. Now he is happy and full of emotion. He and Mrs. WAN are holding her to ask questions.


    Li Xuemei also took Cen Haoyang''s hand and asked East and West, "you''ve been here for more than half a year, but what did you learn from your third sister?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "I''ve learned a lot. I''ll tell my mother one by one later."


    Can orange see Wansu sitting next to him, because asked him: "Hey, how did you run to pick up? Why don''t you tell me to go with you? "


    Wan Su smiles at her: "it''s cold. I don''t want you to run back and forth. Besides, I''m not going by myself. I asked Haoyang to go with me. "


    Orange can not wait for him to finish, people have run to the side of the spring apricot in front of.


    Since spring apricot became a mother, her face was a little mellow, and she looked more generous and gentle than before.


    Can orange bared teeth to pull her hand, giggle for a long time just asked: "elder sister, I miss you so much!" Put your chin on her shoulder and smile and your eyes turn red.


    Spring apricot way: "you see you, all so big, how still with a child like?"


    Can orange murmured: "elder sister, last year you gave birth to a child, I think here day and night, afraid of your pain, afraid of you..." He choked when he said that.


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "how do you say you cry when you cry? I''m fine. Doctor ho is watching. I''m all right. "


    Just at this time, a small, fleshy hand slapped on Ke Cheng''s ear. Ke Cheng was startled and fixed his eyes. It turned out that it was the child in Qin Keyao''s arms who was the ghost. She called out, "brother-in-law." Then he left Chun Xing''s arms and took the child from Qin Keyao to tease him.


    One year old children can''t speak, they just wave their little hands to scratch on Ke orange''s head. After a while, Ke orange''s hair is completely out of order.


    Qin Keyao hurriedly laughed and hugged the child back, saying, "look, you''ve scratched the third aunt''s hair!"


    Everyone laughed when they saw orange''s embarrassed appearance.


    Zhang''s Zhao two old men see can orange turn a blind eye to himself, can''t help but feel angry, pretend to cough up.


    Can orange looked at them one eye, called out: "grandfather, grandmother." Then he asked, "are you hungry? If you''re hungry, let aunt Xu cook. "


    Li said with a smile, "after breakfast on the boat, where are you hungry? I''d like to take a good look at the yard. "


    After that, a group of people would get up and go to the garden.


    Can orange busy way: "still settle down first." She orders Aunt Chen to arrange the house, and orders Xiaohong and aunt Xu to clean it up. Then she lets Qiulan show everyone around the yard. She was later talking to Zhao Changfu.


    Zhang''s see orange sitting there call slave call maidservant, feel very uncomfortable, these three wenches now is not put her in the eye! In the past two years, Ke Cheng''s stature is much higher than that of Chun Xing, and her appearance is quite different from that of the past. Her behavior is similar to that of the man in the painting.


    The more Zhang Shi sees, the more unpleasant it is. These three wenches did not like to see them before! How can we have the status of today? No, she needs a sense of existence! So Zhang cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "three maids, you are the maidservant in this room. How can no one bring some dried fruit dishes to eat?"But as he walked, orange said, "isn''t this a garden tour? How do you walk around with a dried fruit plate? "


    Zhang said: "can''t someone wait on me to eat? They''re all slaves, aren''t they waiters? "


    Can orange ha ha a smile, say: "grandma this words I can''t understand, I don''t have slave here."


    Zhang said: "no slaves? Then who is Aunt Chen of little red Xu you just called? "


    But orange said, "it''s just a guy I hired."


    Zhang said, "now that I''ve received the money, I''m the slave of our family. I''ll ask the slave to eat the fruit. What''s the matter?"


    Just as she said this, Xiao Hong went back and forth: "miss three, all the rooms on and under the corridor have been cleaned up. Aunt Chen asked me to come over and ask miss three how to arrange for the masters and ladies to live?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang said quickly, "I say you are a girl with no eyesight. You just patronize the master and his wife? Old lady, old master, you don''t want to arrange it? It''s just a girl bought by our family. I''ve learned how to watch people''s food? "


    Xiao Hong''s face was stiff. As soon as she was about to reply, she heard Ke Cheng say, "grandma, it''s up to me to arrange this, not someone else." Looking at her red face, Xiao Hong patted her on the shoulder and said, "in addition, Xiao Hong is a man I hired, not a slave. Grandma, you are wrong


    Zhang said angrily, "so what? It''s our family''s money, isn''t it? "


    Can orange not polite way: "that is my money, not your money. Grandma, Xiaohong is my person. She obeys my orders directly, not you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    But orange said here, chuckled, this Zhang''s! All these years, haven''t you learned? Actually still want to take the place of others, riding on their own head to give orders? Does she really think her three girls are vegetarians?


    Zhang Shi listened to can orange this words, can not, immediately big anger: "three wenches, you this is to talk with me?"


    Can orange way: "exactly."


    Zhang said in a loud voice: "boss! You don''t care about three girls? She doesn''t pay attention to me


    When they heard this, they all stopped there and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    But orange waved to them: "it''s OK. You go first. I''ll talk to my parents."


    Zhao Changfu had given his wife and daughter the right to be a housekeeper many years ago. When he heard Zhang''s words, he just said, "mother, but orange is right. The hired man is not a slave Besides, isn''t there no one to wait on my mother at home? Why do you have to let a little girl wait and eat fruit when you get to the capital


    Zhang was so angry that his head was smoking that he thought, "I''m looking for a sense of existence and superiority? It''s so easy. Once I come back to Beijing, can''t you allow me to pretend? Let me be a wolf with a big tail? " Because says, "I let you discipline three wenches! How did you say I was on top of my head? "


    Can orange where will pay attention to her, just pull Xiaohong to one side, said: "you tell Aunt Chen, my parents and elder sister''s family have to live in the main room, my grandparents, Mrs. Wan, Aunt Mei all give good room to live, my little brother, let him live in the room of young master Wan."


    Xiao Hong took the order and left.


    Li Shi says with a smile: "but orange, your this arrangement is very good."


    But orange said: "at the beginning, I didn''t understand. Aunt Chen taught me all this. Niang, if you want to say that Aunt Chen is really capable! They were all sent by the second uncle Jiang. My uncle''s family is very kind to us! "


    Li said, "when it comes to Auntie, your grandmother, your uncle and aunt are all here..."


    Can orange hear grandma Mo Shi came, happy way: "grandma came? Why don''t you see her? Where is it? "


    Li said with a smile: "I have been picked up by Mr. Jiang''s family for a long time. She said that your aunt can''t wait to see them for a moment..."


    Can orange "ah" a, say: "grandma also is really! Don''t look at me! Does she only have one aunt in mind? Don''t worry about me? "


    Li said, "what are you talking about! Your grandmother didn''t say less about you all the way. What did she say about "will three girls grow tall?"? Will you lose weight? White and black? " Or something. My ears hurt. Just as soon as I got off the boat, Mr. Jiang and they were already there. Finally, your grandmother couldn''t beat them and had to go to Jiang Fu. So Wan Su and Hao Yang only received a large group of us. "


    Can orange way: "OK, that wait for us to settle down, I again personally go to Jiang Fu to visit grandma!"


    Li said with a smile: "we have already agreed at the ferry. The day after tomorrow, a large group of people will go to Jiangfu for dinner! You should be ready to be polite. "


    While talking, Zhang had been muttering in front of Zhao Changfu for a long time, saying: "boss, the three girls are more and more arrogant now, even you and I don''t pay attention to them! How can there be a granddaughter who always misses her grandmother but doesn''t take her grandparents seriously? I don''t know what your wife said in front of the children! Otherwise, there would never be such a situation today! "


    In fact, Zhao Changfu wanted to say: "Niang, this is all made by you." But he can''t say, he can only say: "Niang, that''s because you are so thoughtful. Wan''er is no longer that kind of person."


    Zhang said: "why is it not that kind of person? If she is not that kind of person, how can those three wenches completely ignore me and your father? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Niang, why didn''t orange pay attention to you? Isn''t it all good? "


    Zhang said, "she didn''t call me the first time when she came in! But first talk to you, called her elder sister husband just called me and your father! It''s not disrespectful. What''s arrogance? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "where is it. Mother and father are not sitting in the back? A large group of people stand in your way, but orange can''t really see it for a while. She can''t drive everyone away. She''ll come to you and call you two, right? That''s disrespectful to the guests. "


    The words made Zhang gnash his teeth. He wanted to scold but could not. Finally, he went after old man Zhao.


    Can orange listen to laugh, quietly said to Li: "Niang, dad is also very good at refuting people now!"


    Li said with a smile, "that''s right. Is it true that people have to grow up? "


    Can orange then pull her hand to ask: "Niang, you and dad these days can be good?"


    Li said, "nature is good. But for more than a year, your grandparents have been watching you and your second sister who can manage things are not at home, so they try every means to encourage this, instigate that, and try to get more benefits for Xianrong. Thanks to your father''s control, you can''t tell how much money has fallen into their pockets in the past! "


    Can orange sneer: "she wants to be beautiful!"


    Li said: "fortunately, Xianfan grew up in our family and listened to me for everything. Not only that, he wrote down everything you said to him. He clearly recorded that he collected accounts every month and wrote down the number. He made a pamphlet and handed it to me. I''ve brought more than a year''s account books with me. I''ll show you later."Can orange satisfaction ground nod: "money silver can bring?"


    Li said: "Xianfan wanted to change it into a silver note, but later he remembered that you said silver was better, so he didn''t change it. He locked all the boxes and brought it with him! I''ve brought them all. As soon as Wan Su received us just now, I ordered him to bring them back. I''m afraid they have already been sent to his room. "


    Can orange nod: "just like this. By the way, some time ago, Wan Su dug a basement. I was just about to hide everything in the basement. Go back and put in what you brought. "


    Li said with a smile: "as for digging the basement? No more? "


    But orange said, "why not? It''s already done. It''s under the room. I have to go down from my room. Only wan Su knows about it. Even Qiulan doesn''t know about it. "


    Li was surprised: "Qiulan doesn''t know? What''s the reason for that? "


    Can orange way: "no matter what reason, but autumn orchid is still small, I''m afraid she said a slip of the tongue. Now that I tell you this, you remember not to even tell your father. "


    Li nodded: "the less one knows about Qian Yin, the less one worries. Just the three of us. "


    Can orange way: "second elder sister if come back, also can let second elder sister know.". It''s enough for my mother and me, Wan Su and my second sister to know. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    When it''s lunch time for everyone to walk around the garden, orange takes everyone to dinner.


    The food had already been set in the side hall. Can orange nature let Li Zhao Changfu two people sit in the chief.


    During the dinner, Zhang either disliked the light or the salty, and then asked Ke Cheng, "third girl, where are you from as a cook?"


    Can orange way: "northwest person."


    Zhang''s smell speech, exaggerated ground called a, say: "three wenches, your brain is not water?"? How can we invite a northwest person to cook for us Cantonese? Have you forgotten that we Cantonese are the best cookers in the world? "


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, said: "no matter where people are, some people can cook, some people can''t cook. I eat the dishes made by Aunt Xu very delicious, Qiulan and Wansu also feel good. Even master Cen -- "asked Cen Haoyang," brother Haoyang, do you think it''s delicious? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "delicious! It''s delicious! I''ve grown a lot of meat since I came here for half a year! "


    But orange continued: "for example, few people can match my grandmother''s cooking. On the contrary, grandma''s cooking Ha ha. " At this point, a meaningful smile, from the clip vegetables to eat.


    Zhang''s face turned red and white as soon as she robbed her. He was about to scold her. Suddenly, old man Zhao pulled at her and advised her in a low voice: "just stop! Three wenches didn''t step on your tail again


    Zhang snorted coldly and shut his mouth reluctantly.


    After lunch, everyone goes to their respective rooms to rest under the guidance of Xiao Hong, but orange pulls Li into his bedroom.


    Wansu wanted to go with him, but orange glared at him and whispered, "do you want to go to my room in front of so many people? Do you want to die? I tell you, after these days, you will move away for me! "


    Wan Su said: "no wonder you let me live in my room! I''ve been trying to get rid of me for a long time


    But orange said with a smile: "who said that? It was my younger brother who said he wanted to live with you. He said he hadn''t seen brother Wansu for a long time. He wanted to have a night talk with brother Wansu. Please entertain your mother. I''m going to entertain my mother now. " After that, he ran and took Li to his room.


    When Mrs. Wan saw that their two ears were touching each other, Haosheng said to Wansu happily, "good boy, I''m happy to see you and Ke orange like this!"


    Wan Su said, "how do you say that?"


    As Mrs. Wan walked behind him, she said, "you don''t know that the second granny of Cen mansion has mentioned Ke Cheng''s name several times intentionally or unintentionally. It seems that she doesn''t give up and wants to match Ke Cheng."


    Wan Su said, "she didn''t know I was engaged to Ke Cheng?"


    "How can you not know? I think the two families didn''t give a gift, so it doesn''t count, so I''m just making up my mind there. "


    Wan Su said, "I''m not afraid, but orange won''t agree with her."


    "Are you so sure?" said Mrs. Wan


    Without thinking, Wan Su nodded and opened the door: "Niang, you live in this bedroom."


    When Mrs. Wan came into the room, they were all neat and clean. With a satisfied smile, she looked wan Su up and down suspiciously, and told him: "I tell you, although you and Ke orange have already made an appointment, but she hasn''t come through yet, you can''t mess around!"


    Wan Su blushed: "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense! I see you like that I''m so sure. Besides, your bedroom is close to Ke Cheng''s bedroom You''re a little anxious, young man. Don''t scare other girls. Otherwise, you will be at a loss when others refuse to follow you! "


    Wan Su said: "I don''t know who will suffer." But he said, "what did my mother say? I don''t understand at all


    Wanfu humanity: "it''s also my mother''s fault. I shouldn''t tell you." Then he leaned on the table and sat down with a slight sigh. "You can see that you are suffering from no father. If you have a father, you don''t need me to talk about this kind of thing. On this girl''s family.... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Wan Su interrupted in a hurry: "mother, stop talking. I know everything. Don''t worry about it. "


    Wanfu humanity: "since you all know, I''ll ask you, when do you want me to ask Kecheng''s parents for help?"


    Wan Su said: "but orange is not small, not willing to."


    Wanfu humanity: "you know what! It''s going to be small. Small just know your good, know you two grow up together, know you treat her well. If you let her stay in the capital for a long time, I''ll see more aristocratic CHILDES in the future. It''s hard to avoid leaving you behind. At that time, it''s you who regret it! Don''t you think so? So you have to take her down when she''s young, when she hasn''t seen more young people before she died. Only in this way can you be sure. "


    Hearing this, Wan Su dropped her chin: "Niang, is that really what you said?"


    Wan Fu said: "I didn''t say it. Did you say it? I tell you, after the new year, orange will be seventeen! Anyway, it''s time to put it on the agenda You don''t want me to make my own decisions. If I were you, I would have talked to Kecheng''s parents for a long time... "Wan Su said hurriedly: "Niang, don''t mess around. I have my own discretion in this matter. It''s hard work all the way. You''d better have a quick lunch break. I have to go out... "


    Mrs. Wan asked, "where are you going at this time?"


    Wan Su said: "I bought a house. It hasn''t passed for several days. I have to go and have a look today..."


    Wanfu humanity: "what do you buy a house for? Do you want to move out? I tell you, it''s rare for you to live in a yard, so you should often walk around in front of Ke orange, otherwise it would be really miserable if you let master Cen take the lead! So you must not... "


    Wan Su said: "Niang, I have my own discretion in my own affairs. I''ve thought about it for a long time. When I buy a house, I''ll be married to Ke Cheng in the future and move in... "


    As soon as Mrs. Wan''s eyes brightened, she clapped her hands and said with a smile, "good boy! Sure enough, it''s my son! Think about everything! But you can''t move now. At least you have to wait for master Cen to go back before you can move there. Otherwise, people will get a month first. "


    Wan Su couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "mother, what do you say? But orange is not that kind of person, and master CEN is not that kind of person. "


    Mrs. Wan glanced at him: "then who do you think Ke orange is? Who is master Cen? "


    Wan Su said: "but orange is my future wife, and master CEN is my friend. That''s it. "


    Wan Fu said: "what do you know? These things are always in suspense. If you don''t marry another girl one day, you will not be satisfied one day. You remember what I said


    Wan Su opened the door and went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    But this Xiang Ke orange has already brought Li into his bedroom, locked the door, pushed open the huge chest of drawers in the corner, opened the floor, lit the candlestick and waved to Li: "Niang, you come with me."


    Li followed her down the dark passageway. After a while, she came to the bottom and saw a stone chamber three feet square below.


    The stone room was very simple, but there was a table and four chairs. In the other corner, there was an iron box more than one person high, and two wooden boxes three feet high.


    But orange pointed to the iron box and said, "there are all the jewels Wansu brought back to me from Fanguo."


    Li''s tongue: "how much jewelry do you need? How could it be packed in an iron box? "


    But orange said, "it''s not all jewelry, but there''s a coral tree more than a foot high inside. There are also two jewel crowns and four pearl crowns." As he spoke, he took down the big key from his waist and opened the iron box.


    "I can''t see anything," Li said


    But orange busily put the candlestick on his hand and lit up several candlesticks hanging on the wall. Seeing that the stone room was bright, he put the candlestick on the table and took out all the things in the iron box.


    Before coral tree was served on the table, Li had already exclaimed: "my God! What''s this? "


    Can orange smile way: "Niang don''t care what this is first, I only ask you: good looking?"


    Li''s mouth tut tut exclaimed: "more than good-looking! It''s just jewel like and wonderful! But orange, what''s this? "


    Can orange way: "this is called coral tree, is fished from under South China Sea."


    Li said, "how much does it cost to buy it?"


    But orange said, "just this one I''m afraid I can change half a farm! One hundred thousand taels of silver, that''s all right


    One hundred thousand taels of silver stunned Li: "my God! Is Wansu crazy? Why do you spend so much money on this? "


    Can orange way: "where is to spend 100000 Liang to buy?"? If he dares to spend so much money on this kind of thing, I won''t scold him to death! Wan Su said that he happened to get it. It didn''t cost much. "


    Li said: "even if you don''t have to spend 100000 yuan, you have to spend thousands of yuan at least! What did he buy it for? Just to show you? "


    But orange said with a smile: "Wansu said, this is bought It will be in the house in the future. " Then he took out all the Pearl crowns and said with a smile, "mother, I sent a pearl crown to my aunt. There are still four left. I plan that you and elder sister, second sister and Qiulan will each have one. "


    Holding the pearl crown, Li touched the round pearl above and said, "how precious! What am I going to do? "


    Can orange way: "wear for you!"


    Li could not help but put it back into her hand and said, "since Wan Su gave it to you, you should keep it. I don''t want this. What am I going to do?"


    But orange said, "I have another one." Then he took out the two gems and said with a smile, "these two gems are wonderful. Can I have a farm instead! Mother, which do you want, emerald or ruby? "


    Li Shi one Zheng: "this you also give me?"


    Can orange way: "yes! My mother gave birth to me and raised me. Why can''t I give you this? "


    Li said, "my son! Niang knows you are filial, but it''s just that Wan Su gave it to you. Secondly, since Niang is old, it''s useless to ask for it. You put it away quickly. I don''t want it. Besides, didn''t you give me pearls? I can''t take it. "


    Can orange busy way: "Niang, you want this, I still have one.". What''s more, you''re a mother. You gave birth to me and raised me. Why don''t you have two


    Li touched the orange face, sighed and said, "good boy, the greatest blessing in my life is to have you good children. I don''t want any of these jewels or pearls. You''ve locked them all. What rubies, emeralds and pearls are reserved for you to wear when you get married in the future, and the three crowns should be worn in turn! "


    Can orange way: "still wear in turn?"? If you don''t show your money, I''ll just wear one. "


    Li said with a smile: "since you know that money doesn''t show your eyes, then you give it back to me? Put it away quickly, I don''t want any. If you want to give the rest to apricot and Qiuli, they will give it to Qiulan. I don''t want it at all. " Then he fiddled with the dazzling array of coral palms and emeralds on the table, picked a bunch of palms from them, and said with a smile, "I''ll just take a few strings of coral palms and this emerald. These handkerchiefs are also strange. Give me a few strings so that I can take them back to your two aunts. In addition, this jade pendant can also be worn by your grandmother. "


    But orange says with a smile: "Niang, I have already chosen for you and grandma." Then he went to the iron box, opened the bottom door, took out a box and handed it to Li.


    Li opened it and saw that the handkerchief and jade pendant in it were many times better than those on the table. He said with a smile, "you child really have a heart! It''s just between sisters. Even Grandma and aunt have thought of it all. "


    But orange said: "not only grandma and aunt, sister-in-law, but also sister Zhou and sister Xiaolian. Then there are aunt he, sister Lily and sister Caiyun of Jiangfu. I''ve sent them all. There are all the little red aunt Xu, Aunt Chen, and the guys in Taoyuanju. "Li sighed: "so the villagers always miss you. They all say they want to see the three girls once. This summer, people from four villages and eight townships came to return rice. They said that they were given rice by three girls when they were giving lectures on the farm a few years ago. Now they have a good harvest and they want to return it! If you laugh at me and your elder brother, it''s not good to accept them or not. "


    Can orange way: "won''t you? Anything else? I don''t know Then he put all the things on the table back, leaving only a pearl crown and a few strings of coral bracelets. He said, "I''ll give this crown to my elder sister, and I''ll give her another share of these bracelets and jade pendants. Of course, aunt Qin and Aunt Mei can''t be less. "


    Mother and daughter locked the iron box, blew out the candle and came back.


    Orange can cover the partition, the cabinet back to the original, stuffed some clothes into the quilt, this way: "well, no one can see." He also told Li Shi, "mother, don''t let people know."


    Li nodded: "I know!"


    But orange was relieved.


    Li asked again, "is all the silver under it? What do you do when you need money? "


    But orange said: "how can you go down without moving? Isn''t that a lot of trouble? Don''t worry. I have another one at the head of my bed. "


    He began to look at the head of her bed. As expected, he saw a half man high box beside her, which was also locked with a big copper lock.


    But orange locked everything in her hand, and then said, "I''ll give it to her when elder sister goes back!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    The day after tomorrow, as soon as it was over, someone from Jiang Fu sent for him.


    Because they said they wanted to enjoy the scenery of the capital, they didn''t want to pick them up. They all said they wanted to walk there. So Ke Cheng led a large group of people to Jiangfu.


    Li asked as he walked: "is it far from here to your aunt''s house?"


    Can orange way: "not far, need not half an hour, can compare us to go to the town at home much closer."


    As they walked, they all looked at the decorations and buildings on both sides which were totally different from those in Baihua town. They were all envied.


    Only Zhang said, "it''s official. Why don''t you send chariots and horses to pick it up?"


    But orange heard this, immediately ordered uncle Qin: "Uncle Qin, please go and bring me the carriage, so that I can send my grandparents to Jiangfu!"


    Uncle Qin took the order and left. When the carriage came, only one of Zhang was willing to get on. The rest of the people said they would walk. So uncle Qin became the driver of Zhang and sent her to Jiangfu.


    When she arrived at the gate of Jiangfu, an old lady of Zhang got out of the car and looked at the high gate compound in front of her, but she got flustered again. She turned back to Uncle Qin and asked, "Hello, doorman! Why don''t you call me? "


    Qin Bo listened to her "gatekeeper" and said: "if the gate doesn''t open, they all enter through the corner gate. Just wait. I''ll go to the gate first." Then he got out of the car and went to the side door.


    That door son saw him, smile to ask: "Yo, isn''t not not Qin uncle, how come?"


    Qin Bo pointed to Zhang not far behind him and said, "that''s the third girl''s grandmother. The third girl said that she had made an appointment to come to Jiangfu for a banquet today. All the people had to walk here. But the old lady wanted to take a bus, so I sent her here. "


    When Menzi heard that it was the third girl''s grandmother, he immediately said, "my Lord! Since you are the elder of the three girls, you should not neglect her. Let me welcome her to the door. "


    Qin Bo grabbed him and said, "stop! That old man is totally different from the third girl! If I had not heard three girls call her grandmother, I would have killed me. I can''t believe it would have been the grandmother of three girls! "


    The door son one Zheng: "this words how say?"


    Qin Bo said: "you don''t know that the old man is very mean. His actions have to give people a look. We are slaves. I''ve been in the three girls'' house for more than a year. The three girls and the four girls have never given me any face. But when the old man comes, he always looks up. Even the girl in the family, the girl in charge and so on, all have to be angry with her. If it wasn''t for the three girls'' affection for us, I might have given up all of them! Thanks to her being an elder! It doesn''t look like a person at all! So I said, what''s not to be neglected? But we have to give her a look. "


    The door son ponders for a while, say: "words be so, but she is good or bad also come from that side, we always can''t too much.". Just let her wait in the flower hall. The old lady is still playing with the young master in the backyard. Our little lady is not up yet. Our second grandmother is still directing the women to cook. I''m afraid she won''t have time to talk to her. The second master is out again. Let''s sit first. "


    When Uncle Qin heard this, he said, "you are kind. Please ask her to go in. I have to go back." He immediately went to take Zhang over and said to the door, "this is the grandmother of the three girls'' family. Do you remember how to greet them?"


    The door then ordered a person to send in.


    Uncle Qin drove back.


    When Ke Cheng and others came to Jiang''s house, the old lady of Jiang''s family was sitting in the side hall with Zhang''s. at that time, the old lady''s face was kind and generous, while Zhang''s face was sour. She sat there writhing and was embarrassed. She didn''t know how to answer Mrs. Jiang''s question. At this moment, she regretted that she should not come by car, but should come with everyone.


    Fortunately, orange and others have arrived, and everyone has met Mrs. Jiang. They all welcome him and say hello. The old lady laughs and says, "everyone sit down. Hurry up." Then he yelled to the girls, "tea quickly."


    See orange and Wansu stand side by side there, busy to them two people wave.


    When they came to her, she held their hands and asked with a smile, "I don''t know when your marriage will be done?"


    Can orange face a red, haven''t answered to hear Wan Su smile way: "wait for a year to do."


    The old lady was overjoyed and said, "sure enough, it''s time for the new year? Good boy, come back to my room with me. I have something good for you


    Can orange red face way: "old lady, you listen to his nonsense, no matter."


    The old lady said with a smile: "there is shame in children''s homes, but it''s a big event in life. You are ashamed and you have to do it. Don''t rush back after dinner. Remember to come to my room. That''s it! "


    But orange had to answer. At that time, Uncle Li Qiao and aunt Yao also came out, but orange quickly grabbed Yao and asked.


    Because of Cui Zhonglei''s coming, everyone can''t help sighing when they hear that he has gone to the southwest.


    When the old lady saw Chunxing, she ordered the three members of their family to come over, teased the child in Qin Keyao''s arms, and asked him, "have you got a name yet?"Qin Keyao said hastily, "if you go back to the old lady, it''s time for you. It''s Qin Liangyu. "


    The old lady said, "Liangyu? What a name! I don''t know who started it? "


    Qin Keyao and spring apricot looked at each other with a smile, said: "apricot from."


    The old lady gave spring apricot a thumbs up compliment: "apricot from this name is very good!"


    After sitting for a while, Jiang Erye came back, so he ordered to prepare the meal.


    At this time, Li Qing came out of the room with his child and Mo Shi in his arms. The old lady saw him and said, "is Qing Er out? Is Jingshu awake? Come and hug grandma


    In fact, without waiting for the old lady to speak, Li Qing sent the child to her and said with a smile, "old lady, although Jingshu is small, the child has always liked you. As soon as he saw you sitting there, he opened his arms to embrace you."


    The old lady was filled with joy and said happily, "that''s nature! The four generations of the Jiang family have only made a fortune. If she doesn''t kiss my old lady, what''s the point of my old lady''s life? " Then he just teased her with the Buddha melon in his hand.


    Spring apricot saw, quickly took the child from the hands of Qin Keyao, said with a smile: "come on, Liangyu, let''s go and play with the little cousin!"


    Qin Liangyu is one year old. She is seven months older than Jiang Jingshu, who is five months old. You look at me and I look at you. They all drool with a smile.


    Everyone laughed when they saw it.


    Mo Shi saw can orange ten thousand Su, also one hand pulled a long question and short question there.


    Just then, it happened that the boy outside the door said there was a distinguished guest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    People are surprised where the guests arrived? Qi Shushu turns to see that he Li and Zhao Qiang are leading his father and mother.


    Are the family members of Zhuangyuanlang not distinguished guests?


    Even the old lady got up to greet her.


    As soon as he and he met Zhao Changfu and Li, they met each other and called "in laws" one by one.


    Zhang''s Zhao old man two listen to a face confused, unavoidably ask: "who is this?"


    Qiulan kindly told her: "grandma, this is my big brother, his parents!"


    Zhang Shi white her one eye: "I don''t know?"? But why do they call your parents in laws? What''s the reason for that? "


    Qiulan said, "my second sister and Dawei are engaged."


    Zhang''s mouth was so open that he could almost fill the next egg. After a long time, he murmured, "Qiuli When did the girl get married with Dawei? Why don''t we know? "


    Autumn orchid way: "decided last year."


    Zhang looked around and asked, "what about Qiuli? Why don''t you see her? Does it mean that she''s not coming to see us because she''s engaged to number one scholar Lang? "


    Qiulan said: "grandma, what are you talking about? The second sister went to the border with Dawei''s brother. "


    Zhang Shi is a Zheng again: "what is frontier again?"


    Qiulan said: "it''s just going to war!"


    For the first time, they began to feel that they were out of tune with this group of people. For the first time, they felt that although they were the so-called "supreme elders", they did not know what they were doing.


    For example, for Ke Cheng, they only know that she raises pigs and farms, sells poultry and vegetables to make money, but they don''t know why her farm is open to the capital;


    they also don''t know why their idea of "short-lived three maids" is favored by magistrate Lin, and becomes a guest of honor in the Yamen;


    they don''t know what Ke Cheng is How can you become the three girls who are admired by everyone in a few hundred miles.


    For Chunxing, they only know that she took a lot of money belonging to the Zhao family as a dowry, and then married the Qin family in the new village of Shuiyuan town;


    but they don''t know that Chunxing, besides relying on her mother''s foundation and financial reputation, relies more on her ability to work in Taoyuan clothing store every day and get at least tens of taels of silver every month They don''t know that Chunxing can get a thousand taels of silver bonus from Taoyuan weaving workshop every year. Of course, this is not only known by Zhao''s mother and daughter, but also by Qin''s family.


    As for Qiuli, they only know that she has been domineering since childhood, sharp mouth and unforgiving, and she is a real "thorn head";


    but they don''t know that Qiuli has been intelligent and poor since childhood, but she is not willing to be mediocre, can write good words, and is familiar with the book of war;


    they also don''t know why they have deep love for Qiuli since childhood, and concentrate on getting merit In addition to being outstanding and reporting the kindness of her parents, she also wants to marry Qiuli, a "green plum" one day.


    As for Qiulan, they firmly believe that she is an "ominous person" and that she has a pair of psychic eyes and can see dirty things, so they don''t even want to be under the same roof with her. Even when they know that their second daughter-in-law Shi is going to sell Qiulan, they also adopt the default attitude of "don''t care";


    but they don''t know that Qiulan has the courage to know people and is fond of love "Strange", never afraid of snakes, insects, mice and ants, but also able to raise "earthworms", and made the unique "feed" of Zhao family farm, which became the secret weapon to make Zhao family''s chickens, ducks, geese and fish grow rapidly and have delicious meat.


    I don''t know that Qiulan, who lingers on the farm in the morning and lingers in the jewelry shop in the afternoon, has become the third best choice of Zhao family except Kecheng Qiuli He is an able man.


    For Xianchang, although they know that this is the youngest son of the eldest brother''s family and the only son of the eldest brother''s middle age, they never have more feelings for Xianchang. In their hearts, Xianrong is the only one;


    they don''t know that Xianchang is young, but he has a beautiful heart, which is highly appreciated by his husband. In time, they may even be able to get the top three.


    For Li Qing, they only know that she is an old girl, a blind cat and a dead mouse before she married a tanhualang, and she is also an old rich family in Shuiyuan Town, Jiang family.


    but they don''t know that Li Qingcai is intelligent and has a brilliant vision. Since he was 16 years old, Mr. Jiang made up his mind not to marry him, and in the next few years, he will not change his mind, regardless of other people''s opinions Zhang never knew how much Li Qing had endured in the past few years, and only now did she have the honor of today. She only regarded it as an accident. Until today, when she saw the attitude of the old lady of the Jiang family towards Li Qing, she realized that her past judgment might have been wrong, and Li Qing might have something extraordinary, right? Otherwise, how can she coax the old lady into obedience? How can he get along with his sister-in-law and the second master Jiang?


    Just as he was thinking about it, it happened that Mr. Jiang arrived home. He met a room full of people and said hello one by one with a smile. Then he went to his wife, looked at her with a smile, and went to tease his daughter with the old lady.Zhang''s face was dazed. These people The more she read, the less she understood. What''s the matter? How come all the people she always hates have a good life?


    Let''s take a look at her eldest daughter-in-law, Li, who has always looked down on her. She sits there, with a eldest son-in-law on the left and a future three sons-in-law on the right, all around her; and her eldest son, Zhao Changfu, who seems useless to her, is holding the hands of her third and fourth daughters and asking questions with a smile, which is a picture of happiness


    In addition, the he family and the Li family were chatting and laughing with the cen family and their son. They had to sit by themselves and the old man and couldn''t insert a word


    They didn''t understand what these people said, but she always thought they were pretending. Yes, just pretend! One by one, they are pretending to be harmonious and friendly!


    Where can a family live in harmony? It''s impossible! She has been married to Lao Zhao''s family for several decades. She has never tried not to scold people for a day! How on earth did they do it?


    Zhang didn''t understand. The more she read, the more she didn''t understand. The more she read, the more she felt that they were pretending. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that she was different from them. She even hoped that they would have a fight. Only in this way could she find fun in it and pick up everything she knew


    She thought it was boring. She thought she would have a good time with her eldest son in Beijing, but she was beaten to pieces by these people in the end. This group of people makes her like a bumpkin who knows nothing and knows nothing


    Thinking of this, Zhang is like an old pickle dried in the autumn, wrinkled and lifeless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    When Li saw Zhang, he seemed not very happy. He sat down beside her and asked her, "mother, do you want tea? Shall I pour you tea? "


    Zhang was about to open her mouth when the girl on one side had already brought a teapot to Zhang with a smile and said with a smile, "but it''s my fault that I forgot to add tea to the guests!"


    Li said thanks.


    The girl "Puchi" a smile, said: "wife also thank me for this? If the three girls heard this, they would not call me arrogant! "


    Li was wondering who the girl was. She sounded like Ke Cheng. Then she heard Ke Cheng''s voice ring: "how dare I say sister Caiyun is crazy! Unless I don''t want to eat Jiangfu tea in the future. "


    Caiyun laughed: "if three girls don''t get tea from Jiangfu, I won''t be scolded to death by the old lady?"


    Old lady Jiang is teasing Jiang Jingshu. After hearing this, she seldom has time to reply: "but orange, tear her mouth quickly! Even the three girls dare to joke


    The women and girls on one side all fell in one place with laughter.


    Zhang''s more and more not taste, these three wenches are what kind of trouble? It''s just a tea pouring girl in Jiangfu. Anyone is more noble than her. How can her master make trouble with her?


    Then, orange''s words annoyed her.


    I only heard Ke Cheng ask, "sister Caiyun, do you like the bracelet I gave you before?"


    Caiyun said with a smile, "I like it. Everyone likes it very much. It''s said that the three girls are generous and thoughtful. They think of us in everything. "


    But orange said: "since I like it, I''ll send some coral bracelets to my sister in a few days. These are new ones. The jewelry store has just been on the counter."


    Caiyun smell speech busy don''t die thanks, one side of the girl listened to have a smile: "with three girls, don''t worry about food, don''t worry about dress."


    Zhang frowned, pulled Qiulan and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Autumn orchid will Wansu from foreign countries back to coral hand plutonium and other accessories said.


    Zhang said, "what kind of money does Wansu bring back from foreign countries? How can the three girls make love everywhere? "


    Qiulan said: "it''s not that they do human relations everywhere, but these people are very familiar with each other, so the third sister just sent some out."


    Zhang rolled his eyes and said, "why don''t you give me some?"


    Qiulan wanted to say, "grandma, you''re old. Coral bracelet and agate bracelet are not suitable for you." but when she thought about it, she said something about a new jewelry store in Jingzhong and said, "the third sister said that it was originally used to make money, and it''s no big deal to use it for human relations."


    Zhang murmured: "I know you are a loser! But it''s just a little bit of money. Where is it going to spread money everywhere? Like a fool He looked around the flower hall where he was and said, "look at Jiang Fu! It''s more elegant than our family! The decoration and decoration are piled up with money! But they don''t scatter money like you! Your room is like a snow hole, with a shell in it. It can''t even compare with a finger! But they will live much better than you


    Qiulan said, "how can grandma say that? Why can''t I understand? How come we can''t live? "


    Zhang said: "people don''t spend money everywhere in Jiangfu, so they decorate the house with such style. But what about you? I just want to be rich and spread money everywhere. I just spread all the money out. There are not two more things in the house! "


    Autumn orchid smell speech to smile, say: "grandma this words but say fork, who say our house snow hole like?"? But my third sister and I are very busy these days, so we don''t have time to buy enough painting and calligraphy potted plants. Isn''t that right? Isn''t mom and dad here? When we''re free, we''ll go and buy some back. It''ll be a good Spring Festival


    Qiulan is right in saying this. Today''s Zhao house has not changed much since it was moved in May last year. The furniture, such as tables and chairs, is complete, but there are no calligraphy, painting and green plants in the house. After all, the sisters are all in a hurry. Even the bedding in the guest room was bought several months ago when they learned that the family was coming for the new year.


    Can orange said, wait for the family to come together, then let Wansu lead them to buy, she has always been troublesome, these things to parents.


    Hearing this, Zhang said, "even so, you''d better throw out all your money, or you can buy more furniture."


    Qiulan is too lazy to argue with her. She answers with a smile.


    Zhang added: "don''t think I''m wordy. I''m just teaching you. Money is a good thing. How can you save money if you just throw it away? The money is saved


    Qiulan disapproved and said, "the third sister said money is earned back!"


    Zhang raised his eyebrows and said, "you little people know something! I say it''s saved! You are used to the good life. You don''t know the human suffering. Like those agate bracelets, coral bracelets and so on, how much money do you spend? But you are so fake and generous that you even spread it out as a toy - I am very confused! Is that a lot of money? "


    Qiulan said: "grandma, what''s the confusion? The third sister said that if we want to achieve the ultimate goal, we must listen to the voice of others. We must have others in our hearts, so that we can be in their hearts. You have to be nice to the guys before they will really treat us. When the guys treat us sincerely, our career will be successful. It''s like a farm. If we treat people sincerely and give them both kindness and prestige, then you helpers will work wholeheartedly for us. There are restaurants, you have to be nice to the guys. Only when they make money, can they be willing to work hard and share wealth with their owners. "Zhang Shi listened to this words, suddenly a Zheng: "restaurant? What restaurant? "


    Qiulan said: "Taoyuanju! Grandma doesn''t know? "


    Zhang shook his head blankly: "what''s Taoyuanju? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Qiulan said: "the third sister and Jiang Ershu have jointly opened a restaurant, and the business is good. It is one of the top ten restaurants in Beijing! Of course, it''s a low-cost restaurant. It''s different from those places where senior officials and dignitaries often go in and out. "


    Zhang''s ignorant, high-ranking officials? Place? What''s the matter? I can''t understand Qiulan''s words! What are these? Three wenches and River House - Water Town, the decisive River House partnership business? How is that possible? Isn''t three wenches only able to farm and raise pigs? When did you start to cooperate with Jiang Fu? When did you climb it? Is it because of Li Qing?


    Yes! Must be! Zhang is no longer confused, three girls are just like this! She doesn''t believe in evil, the worst girl in her eyes doesn''t have so much ability!


    Zhang''s heart secretly made a decision, in a few days to pester Li Wan to go to that Taoyuanju restaurant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    After a few days, Wan Su led Li and a group of people to the antique market to buy some calligraphy and paintings, and went to the flower and bird market to buy some green plants.


    Mrs. Wan and Li Xuemei both have great vision. The selected calligraphy and painting potted plants are deeply loved by Ke Cheng. They are placed in the hall and each room. It really gives people a new feeling.


    Wan Su likes ink bamboo pictures. He bought some and hung them in Ke Cheng''s bedroom. Ke Cheng laughs: "I''m a businessman. Now you are full of ink bamboo pictures in my room, which makes me more like a scholar than wen you ke."


    Wan Su said with a smile, "what are you talking about? You''re just like those copper smelling merchants who" don''t get up early for nothing! "


    But orange said, "that''s right. I''m a businessman."


    Wan Su said: "even a businessman, you are also a Confucian businessman. It''s totally different from a businessman who has no profit and can''t get up early. If you are a businessman, how can you know wenyuke? "


    Can orange smile, say: "just, I don''t discuss this with you. I have this in my room. What about your room? No, it should be in my brother''s room. By the way, where''s my little brother? Why don''t you see him? "


    Wan Su said: "I live in Jiangfu! Have you forgotten? "


    Can orange "Oh" A: "right! My little uncle said that he would test his lessons! Leave him in Jiangfu! How could I forget this? By the way, when will you move in? "


    Wan Su said: "my mother and your mother have a good chat these days. Where can I have the heart to move in?"


    Can orange way: "you Niang don''t move past can, just you have to move past."


    Wan Su was not happy and said, "how can you always drive me out?"


    Can orange way: "it''s not that I always drive you out, it''s really your own hateful.". When I see people, I have to say that I will get married after the new year Listen to my headache, you say, after the new year will be married, you still live in the same courtyard with me, what is it? It''s better to move there as soon as possible. I don''t know how to answer people''s questions! "


    Wan Su pondered for a while and said, "at most, I won''t talk disorderly in the future."


    Orange can know that he is not willing to move away immediately, only way: "you remember what you said!"


    Wan Su asked her with a smile, "what did the old lady call you into the room that day?"


    Can orange way: "you guess?"


    "Must be a wedding gift for us?" said Wan su


    Can orange rolled a white eye, say: "think beautiful! I''ll show you later! "


    When Wan Su saw that she was wearing big fur clothes, she was more and more like a fluffy rabbit, because she wanted to cuddle her.


    Can orange busy avoid, pointed to the door: "I didn''t close the door, you don''t mess!"


    Wan Su gave a "ah" and murmured: "in this way, after closing the door, you can make trouble? It''s right to close the door at will... "


    Can orange way: "you come in, where can I close the door?"


    Wan Su said, "I was just about to close it when I came in." He said he was going to close it.


    But orange where willing to give him the opportunity, quickly ran out.


    Wan Su threw himself into the air and had to sigh. He locked the door with regret and went to the front yard.


    The front yard, dressed up by Li Xuemei and Mrs. Wan, is also quite different from before.


    But orange looked at the picture of four gentlemen in the hall, looked at the asparagus and stone pines on the top of the table, and looked at the floor covered with the crimson carpet. He said with a smile, "once the expert makes a move, he knows that I used to live in a dog''s Den."


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "where is the dog house? It used to be very simple, but now it''s winter, isn''t it very cold to live like this? That''s why I went to buy these things with your aunt Qin. I spread the floor, put a blanket on the chair, put more braziers in the room and hang up the curtains. Isn''t it warmer than before? "


    Can orange smile: "I and autumn orchid a winter nest in the room, easily not to the hall, because it is too cold! Now it''s arranged by Aunt Mei and aunt Qin. We don''t have to stay in the room any more! "


    Li Xuemei said: "that''s because you used to have few people. Two sisters, plus Wan Su and Hao Yang, there were only four people. What''s good for four people in such a big hall? It''s better to go to the farm and restaurant! Now that we have more people, it''s only when we sit in the hall and talk together that we can be intimate and friendly. This kind of arrangement is much more comfortable! "


    Just then, Li''s Zhao Changfu and others came back from the farm and said with a smile, "I feel very different when I come in! Why is it so warm? "


    Wanfu humanity: "put a few braziers." Then he asked them, "have you been to the farm? How is it compared to the village? "


    Li said: "even worse! What kind of "glass house" has been built, just like the fairyland in the world! In addition, there are two houses, one made of wood and the other made of stone. They are beautiful and novel in style. I''ve never seen them before. I think it''s wonderful to live there! "


    Wanfu humanity: "if Xuemei and I were not busy decorating the house, maybe we would have gone with you this morning. In this way, it would really be" taking it from the blue and making it green from the blue "


    Li said: "yes, even we can''t believe that in less than two years, orange has built a new hundred flowers farmCan orange hear to smile a way: "what does this have? I don''t know that there is a large wheat field at the end of the gate, which is mine. "


    Li exclaimed, "do you mean the vast wheat field not far from the city wall?"


    But orange nodded.


    Li said, "my mother! There are at least thousands of acres in that area! "


    But orange said: "my mother! You are wrong, not thousands of mu, but 10000 mu! "


    The crowd almost lost their chin, and Zhang stuttered: "one Ten thousand mu? oh my god! Three wenches - are you developed? "


    Can orange way: "where developed? Just rent some land to grow. "


    "Rent it?" Zhang was inexplicably relieved, "I thought you bought it! Hey, hey, it''s rented! It''s no big deal. "


    But orange didn''t bother to pay attention to her and asked Li Shi directly: "mother, did brother Qiangzi lead you up the mountain?"


    Li shook his head: "I wanted to go up, but later your grandmother said it was cold, so I didn''t go up."


    But orange said: "after the new year, when it''s warm, I''ll take you to cook."


    Old man Zhao pulled Zhang aside and scolded her: "you can''t live a day without being sour, can you?"


    "Where do I have it?" Zhang said


    Zhao Laotou said: "now the three girls are no longer better than before. What do you always have to do with her? Are you crazy or do you have something to do with three girls? "


    Zhang said, "how can I get hold of her? I''m just I''m her elder. Can''t I put on airs? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "the more you put it, the more impatient the third girl is. If you go on like this, sooner or later she will not even recognize your grandmother!"


    Zhang stemmed his neck and said, "how dare she?"


    Having said that, Zhang knew that she dared, so she did not dare to be a demon. She gradually settled down and saved a lot of saliva and thoughts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    It''s colder this year than last year. On the 26th of December, I took my annual leave.


    On the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month, Ke Cheng gathered all the staff to the farm to have new year''s Eve dinner in advance.


    Because of the chilling cold, Ke Cheng hired a coachman to take over Xiaotao and Taoyuanju from Taoyuan cloth shop.


    At noon, Jiang Ershu led the old lady, Li Qing held Jiang Jingshu, he Li, he Fu and he mu, a group of servants of Zhao house, as well as Jiang Fu''s family, and a dozen helpers of the farm gathered in the stone house of the farm.


    There are enough braziers, ventilated windows, steaming hot pot and laughter.


    This is the first time that Mrs. Jiang has come back to Baihua farm. She always sighs every place she goes. She keeps saying, "everyone says that the garden of a rich family is like the one in the painting, but I say that orange farm is like the one in the painting! I won''t talk about the transparent room. Is it called glass? There are many glass cups in our house. It''s not valuable, but it''s rare. If it''s broken, it''s gone. But this stone house is very chic! It''s like a fortress


    But orange helped her with a smile and said, "the old lady is knowledgeable! I call it the castle. It''s very warm. "


    The old lady said, "castle? Where did you learn that? "


    Can orange eyes turn, said: "this is Wansu sea to see, and then let me build according to the original."


    The old lady nodded: "very good! By the way, three wenches, when was the wooden house built next to you? "


    But orange said: "when we first built the farm, it was summer. It was hot. First, we simply built a wooden house, which was ventilated and comfortable to live in. Later in the winter, it was too cold to bear, and the wooden house was not good for the ignition basin, so the stone house was built again. As for the glass house, it is built to see, not to live in people. "


    When they saw the old lady coming, they all stood up and said with a smile, "the old lady is coming! Come and sit down


    He Bing has already ordered Jiang Xiaoxiao to set up chairs and chopsticks, and personally brought some good things to her to eat: "grandma, you eat."


    The old lady touched the top of his hair and said with a smile, "our little family is clever!" Then he took the bowl and chopsticks, looked at dozens of rolling pots on the table, and asked, "what''s this?"


    Qiulan said: "old lady, this is the third sister''s idea. It''s called Yuanyang pot. Although it''s the same pot, it has two different kinds of soup bases. That''s because it''s separated by iron sheet, so the soup won''t mix. Just put in whatever you like, and when it''s cooked, just dip it in the sauce. "


    The old lady said from the bottom of her heart, "but orange has many ideas." Then he asked, "Why are there so many pots?"


    Autumn orchid way: "the third sister said, many people, more pots, one can eat quickly, two also clean cheap."


    "That''s very true," said the old lady She was so happy that she ordered someone to bring a pot and cook it herself. She said with a smile, "it''s interesting!" Then he said to Xianchang, "Xianchang, don''t you name today?"


    Xianchang was happy to eat. When he heard what he said, he thought about it a little and said with a smile, "is it called" mandarin duck pot in winter "


    The old lady laughed and said, "great!"


    There are two tables in the middle of the hall, one is Mrs. Jiang, Mr. Jiang Er Shu, Li Qing, Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Li, Mr. Zhao Changfu, Mr. Li Hua, and Mr. Yao; the other is Mrs. Wan, Mr. Wan Su, Mr. Li Xuemei, Mr. Cen Haoyang, Mr. he Fu, Mr. He mu, Mr. He Li, Mr. Zhao Qiang, Mr. Chun Xing, and Mr. Qin Keyao;


    there are two big long tables beside, one is Xianchang, Qiulan, Kecheng, and the other is Xianchang All of you;


    another table: Zhao''s servants and Jiang''s servants;


    every two people have a pot and eat a hot meal.


    The guys are very happy and moved that the three girls should have dinner with them. The three girls mean that we are all family members!


    But orange announced at the dinner: "in the future, every year''s big meal will be eaten together on the farm! After the new year''s Eve dinner, I''ll send you New Year''s goods. I''ll hire a carriage to take you all to your door! It''s not going to freeze everyone! "


    As he spoke, he filled everyone''s bottle with wine and said with a smile, "here''s to everyone! It''s been a hard year for everyone! "


    All the people cried out in unison: "no hard work! Thank you! Thank you, miss three


    Taoyuanju is the loudest group. After all, each of them got nearly sixty Liang silver this December! Twenty taels more than last year''s December! With the money in their arms, the guys thought that if we go on like this, we will be able to buy a small bungalow in the secluded area of Beijing in a few years! After the annual leave, you have to work harder!


    Jiang Er Shu held up his cup and drank it with all the people.


    Orange can be young, should not drink, because laughing: "I take tea instead of wine, but also a toast to you brothers!" After that, he drank the tea in the cup and brightened the bottom of the cup.


    As for Ke Cheng''s mingling with other clerks, Zhang was extremely disdainful. He thought to himself, "are slaves worthy of sitting at the same table with the master?" In her opinion, she is now the supreme ruler of Zhao house. After all, she has a high seniority, isn''t she? If the rest of us don''t listen to her, it''s disrespectful! Therefore, she always stops for two days and is ready to move again. After all, after seeing the constant flow of visitors from Taoyuanju, Zhang''s family has begun to drift again.Especially when she walked into the gate of Taoyuan house behind Ke Cheng, and all the staff called her "old lady" respectfully, Zhang''s self-confidence expanded unprecedentedly. She thought that she really became an old lady, so she took old man Zhao to Taoyuan house the next day and had a good meal sitting on the table in the middle of the lobby. During the dinner, she kept asking for this If you want that, you''ll get all the guys around.


    As for Zhang''s style of work, Jiang Er Shu had heard a little about it, so he didn''t care much about it. He just told everyone, "wait carefully, and give whatever you want. Let''s not say anything else. On the face of the three girls, we must greet each other with a smile."


    Although they laughed in secret, they let her go and let her be a bully for a long time. When I was full, I wiped my mouth and said, "I''m an old lady. I don''t have to pay."


    A man wanted to tease her, because he asked her: "I don''t know where the old lady paid for this meal?"


    Zhang''s veteran waved: "the money in the government!" And he went away, and made all the people laugh.


    Jiang Er Shu didn''t lift his head and said, "just put it in my account."


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "how can this work? Second master, why don''t you join us? "


    Second uncle Jiang said, "why? I''ll take it into mine. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Seeing that the second master insisted again and again, shopkeeper Zhang was inconvenient to say any more. He only sighed: "second master, you say that the three girls and sisters are intelligent and friendly, and the Zhao family''s wife and master are both excellent people. How could this old lady and old man be like this? I can''t believe it. "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "the same rice raises all kinds of people. Since then, there have been all kinds of people."


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "but the difference is too big."


    Jiang Er Shu said, "it''s true that the ancients said that the Dragon gave birth to nine sons, which are different from each other. Not to mention the three girls'' family, it''s my family. Isn''t it different? "


    Shopkeeper Zhang thought of the master of the Jiang family. He could not help but vomit and said, "the second master is right."


    After the guests left, the staff began to have dinner. They couldn''t help discussing the two old men Zhang and Zhao. They didn''t stop talking until uncle Jiang cleared his throat.


    If Zhang stopped at this point, it would be all right. But she felt that all the girls in Zhao''s house didn''t listen to her command, and they only took control of Ke Cheng. She thought it was boring to stay at home, and the Taoyuan residence''s staff were better. So after two days, she took old man Zhao to Taoyuan residence and ate for three days in a row. Li and others only said that they would go out for a walk, but Li and others didn''t care much. Anyway, they knew that they would just come back. Hengli''s home was close to the street.


    In this way, Zhang felt even more happy. As soon as she arrived, she would sit in the middle of the room. No matter who was there or not, she would stand there. If anyone disagreed, she would say in a loud voice, "who dares to chase me out? Who dares not follow me? I''m the grandmother of three girls


    Most of the guests who come here are acquaintances. After receiving a lot of discounts from the three girls, they all know that the three girls are good, so they don''t care about her. They can change their positions at most.


    It''s just that those guys always have to adjust their positions and make amends to their guests. They often feel bad and send more dishes or cold dishes. The expenses of the day are also increased.


    That''s all. Not all the guests are willing to sit on the hot stool and adjust their positions. Therefore, it''s necessary to ask the guys to mediate.


    Sometimes the shopkeeper can''t persuade him, but he has to be advised by the shopkeeper to send out a lot of dishes.


    After three or four times, the guys began to suffer. After closing the day, they went to the second uncle Jiang to complain about the pain and said, "second master, you don''t know, that old lady is very rude! No matter when she came, she would drive the guests to other tables. If there''s one who doesn''t want to, she''ll say that she''s one of the three girls. If she doesn''t follow, she''ll either give us away or No guests are allowed to eat. A table of guests left yesterday! The guests said that if the old lady doesn''t leave for a day, they won''t come for a day! Not only that, they also want to tell it all, let others also don''t come to our Taoyuanju. Listen to me, Mr. Zhang, it''s clear that he''s pouring rice for our restaurant! "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "this old lady is really out of salt and oil. It seems that I have to go out and tell her about her tomorrow."


    The next day, Zhang came again.


    Because of Ke Cheng''s affection, Jiang Er Shu didn''t talk about her face to face. He just invited her and old man Zhao to a small private room on the second floor, sat there with him, told Zhang Ming secretly, and then asked her, "Auntie, do you come here every day to talk to Ke Cheng?"


    The fact is that Zhang came here without telling the public, so how dare she admit it? She just said, "where do I go as an elder and report to them? Besides, can''t I come? The restaurant is still owned by my granddaughter! What happened when I came to dinner? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "although aunt''s words are reasonable, in fact this restaurant is not owned by Ke Cheng alone."


    Zhang glanced at Jiang Er Shu and said, "I know, Jiang Er ye, you are one of the masters, aren''t you?"


    Jiang Er Shu smiles.


    "Then our two families are always related, aren''t they? In that case, isn''t that a family? I''m also your elder, so there''s absolutely no reason for you to teach me... "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "how dare you talk about a lesson? I just know what''s good and what''s bad. After all, when you come here like this every day, you disturb the guests to eat, don''t you? Why don''t you just come to the private room upstairs when you want to come from now on. "


    Zhang said, "what do I do in the private room? I was just about to sit in the lobby when people knew where I was sitting and they knew I was the owner! I''ll sit in the private room. Who can see me? Who knows I''m the owner? "


    Jiang Er Shu finally realized that Zhang was not only here to eat, but mostly to "raise his eyebrows". He said with a smile, "I don''t know, but in fact, the private room is the place for distinguished guests. You are about to sit in the private room, in order to make you different, you must be so, in order to show your dignity. If you think about it, most noble people don''t show up, do they? They always have to choose a quiet room to stay, so that they can eat at ease.... "


    As soon as Zhang heard that the private room was for the distinguished guests, he immediately said, "well, we''ll eat in the private room from now on! I said, "Mr. Jiang, will you keep this private room for me?"


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "naturally, I will stay. In that case, why don''t you two take your time? " He hid the door and went away.Going down to the first floor, shopkeeper Zhang asked, "what''s your deal?"


    Jiang Er Shu nodded: "let them toss in the small compartment in the future."


    Shopkeeper Zhang was stunned: "in this way, is it hard to send God? Do the three girls know about it? "


    "But I don''t think orange knows. Just let them go. It''s just two old people. They can''t eat much. They''ll all be charged to me in the future. "


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "how does this make you happy?"


    Second uncle Jiang said, "what can I do for you? Let them go. "


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "but after the second master has done this good thing, he has to let the three girls know how to appreciate it, right?"


    Second uncle Jiang waved his hand: "it''s not a big deal! It''s only three or five taels of silver a day, and it''s only thirty taels of silver a month. They can''t eat for long. They''re going to leave Beijing for the Spring Festival. Why tell Ke Cheng about it? In case she gets upset, I know she and her grandparents never deal with it. So don''t talk too much, just wait till they leave. In the meantime, they are no longer obstructing other guests


    Zhang''s shopkeeper heard this, and only said, "in that case, then the second master has the final say."


    After that, Zhang and Zhao came to Taoyuanju every day and swaggered to the private room upstairs. You guys could only shake your heads in secret.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Zhang had a meal in Taoyuanju for more than half a month, until one day she asked Li for money. Li kept an eye on it, and after giving her the money, she went to discuss with Zhao Changfu: "Changfu, my parents are not at home for lunch for more than half a month, and I don''t know where they ate it?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "maybe it was eaten outside? Isn''t Niang saying that the capital is bustling? Every day I have to go out for two hours before I come back, so I''m tired of going out for lunch. Don''t you think it''s good for them to be like this? I think it''s very good, so that she doesn''t always pick on the mistakes of Xiao Hong and others at home all day long, and will teach others a lesson. It makes a whole family panic. "


    Li said, "I''m not saying it''s bad. I just think it''s a little strange After all, they''re old, aren''t they? If you go out every three to five, you just go out every day and come back every time for an hour and a half Changfu, how about this? Let''s go quietly with them to see where they have gone? Lest they be deceived. "


    Zhao Changfu frowned: "isn''t that a stalker? I said, "is that necessary?"


    Li said: "that being said, my mother asked me for three or five Liang silver every two days. She said it was fun outside and I had to go shopping. I''m not giving it or not. I''m afraid she will be cheated. If I don''t, she will say I''m stingy. But three or five Liang a day is not a small matter, and it is not a small number in the long run. Let''s go up and have a look. If they buy something to play with or eat, we can go up and find a way to deal with it as soon as they are cheated? It''s not easy for children to earn money. I can''t give money every day without knowing it. "


    Zhao Changfu was startled: "every three to five, three to five? How about that? " You should know that his monthly allowance is only five Liang silver. Even so, half of his monthly allowance will be coaxed by Zhang. Therefore, he immediately agreed with Li''s statement. When Zhang and his wife went out of the house, they also quietly followed him.


    After a quarter of an hour''s walking, the two of them entered the Taoyuan residence. The couple looked at each other and saw that they were on the second floor. Then they ran to ask shopkeeper Zhang behind the counter.


    When shopkeeper Zhang saw that they were coming, he took a subconscious look at the second floor. Then he asked, "is the master and wife coming?"


    Li said, "what master and wife? Shopkeeper Zhang, just call me Li''s sister-in-law! " Pointing to Zhao Changfu, "he''s not a master. In previous years, he seldom delivered goods to Shuiyuan town? At that time, you called him brother Li. Now you still call him brother Li, right? Is it true that when shopkeeper Zhang comes to Beijing and becomes a big shopkeeper, he doesn''t recognize our old friends from small places? "


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile, "what''s sister-in-law saying? How dare I not recognize my sister-in-law and brother-in-law? Now that the three girls have become one of the owners, it''s hard for us to call you as we used to, isn''t it? "


    Li said, "what''s the point? Even though it''s still as it used to be Then he pointed to the upstairs and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "what''s the matter? Lunch is open. There are a lot of guests today. Well, the private rooms on the second floor are full. Good, good! "


    Li frowned, pulled Zhao Changfu around the counter, came to shopkeeper Zhang and said, "I just saw my mother-in-law go up."


    Zhao Changfu also said: "shopkeeper Zhang, please tell us! How did my parents get up there so easily? "


    Shopkeeper Zhang knew that he couldn''t hide it from them, so he had to tell Zhang and his wife about their lunch every day for the past half a month.


    Li Shi thought to himself, "do you want to come here to eat when you ask me for money every day? Is the food so delicious here? Would you rather spend money than eat at home? It''s all right. If you''re old enough, just eat it, and let them go. " Because said: "they come, how can you hide from us?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang said: "this is the second master''s idea. The second master said that the third girl and her grandparents would not deal with her. She was afraid that she would be angry when she knew, so he ordered us not to tell."


    Li''s one Zheng: "two Ye don''t let say?"? And why? "


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "the second master has said that the old couple will only eat for a month or two, so it will be charged to him. It''s better..."


    Li was surprised: "do you mean they don''t pay for their meals?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "do you think they have money? Tut Tut, my sister-in-law doesn''t know. The old lady and the old man may have eaten. They order a lot of dishes every day. They sit there and eat freely. They have to have a round stomach every day. They don''t go out without spending three or five liang of silver She also said that the shop was owned by her granddaughter. If she didn''t eat it, she wouldn''t eat it for nothing. "


    Zhao Changfu blushed: "what else? I really... " I can''t say anything.


    Shopkeeper Zhang has yet to talk about it. It happens that second uncle Jiang is here. He is busy and shut up.


    Seeing this, uncle Jiang knew that Zhao Changfu and his wife knew about it. He said, "it''s nothing. My brother-in-law and sister still don''t want to tell Ke Cheng, so that she won''t be happy."


    Li sighed: "even so, I know exactly who my father-in-law and mother-in-law are. I''ve been causing trouble to the second master these days!"


    Jiang Er Shu said quickly: "sister, just call my name! I don''t deserve thatLi said with a smile: "we are almost the same age I''m really older than you. Well, I''ll just face you. I don''t know how much money my parents in law spent these days? I paid them back one by one. "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "what did my sister say? It''s not much money, let''s not mention it. By the way, don''t talk to Ke Cheng about it. It''s too much trouble. "


    Zhao Changfu was very embarrassed. After all, people around him didn''t know that his children and his parents didn''t deal with him! What is this? He was so ashamed. So I can''t say a word.


    After a few days, Zhao Changfu finally couldn''t help it. He found Zhang and talked to her gently, saying, "Mom, actually you and dad go to Taoyuanju for dinner every day I know all about it. From tomorrow on, you''d better not go


    Zhang was furious: "why can''t I go?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "you don''t pay for it every day. The second master Jiang gave you the money. What a long way to go? "


    Zhang said: "I didn''t ask him to come out, but he wants to come out. What can I do?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "Niang, if you don''t pay, the second master Jiang won''t come out. Who will come out?"


    Zhang Shi way: "three wenches come out! Isn''t she the owner? What''s the matter with her paying me for dinner? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "I don''t even know about this! Second master Jiang himself said that all the food would be charged to him, so as not to make Ke Cheng unhappy. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Zhang said, "what are these words? Who''s not happy? I''m her grandmother. What''s wrong with her meals? Isn''t it natural? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "where do so many things come from? Niang, you ask yourself, how do you treat Ke Cheng these years? Now is to be able to return you orange, there must be a reason, right? Is that right? "


    "What do you mean? Do you mean I didn''t give birth to you? "


    Zhao Changfu said, "you naturally gave birth to me."


    Zhang said: "I gave birth to you, you have to be good to me, you gave birth to orange, orange also have to be good to me!"


    Zhao Changfu said: "my mother gave birth to me. I should treat you well. But you didn''t give birth to Ke Cheng, but she gave birth to Wan Er, so Ke Cheng is only good to Wan er. How she treats you depends on how you treat her. Niang try to think about it, but how did you treat her when orange was a child? She''s always said to be a monster. Before she was six years old, no one would give her a name. It''s so easy that later she got a name, which was given to her by doctor he in the town. For the sake of this name, you have had several fights with Wan''er, saying that Wan''er doesn''t pay attention to you... "


    Zhang said angrily, "what''s the matter? Did you tell me about the past? Revenge? Talking about old grudges? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Niang, what old story can I talk about with you? But orange has no grudge. If she has a grudge, how can she agree that her second uncle and Xianrong will go out to sea with Wansu to make a living? How could she let Qiu Rong come to live on the farm? If she had a grudge, would she have paid me to renovate the old home? If she had a grudge, how could you two not have to do any farm work today, just walk around the village all day long, and go wherever you want? If she keeps a grudge, how can Wan''er give you money every once in a while? Isn''t all that money earned? "


    Zhang''s face turned red and white, and then he said, "so what? I am her elder


    Zhao Changfu sighed: "Niang, don''t talk to your elders any more. Everyone knows, but orange is always reasonable. If it''s changed before, how can she agree to let me take you to Beijing? Thanks to Wan''er''s good words in front of her, she relaxed. But now orange is making more and more money. To tell you the truth, Baihua farm in Jingli can earn at least a thousand taels of silver a month! " In fact, Zhao Changfu is not clear. He is just guessing. In fact, it is far more than that.


    However, Zhao Changfu''s statement has completely calmed Zhang''s family. She murmured: "one thousand liang? Oh, My God! This is developed! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "isn''t it developed? So according to me, my mother should be safe in the future. As long as the Niang an Fen, can orange happy, time is long, own you old many benefits. In the future, if the mother wants to eat spicy food, she has the final say.


    Zhang nodded and said, "well, I won''t go to Taoyuanju from tomorrow. It''s just the pocket money My sister-in-law still has to give it to me! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "as long as Niang an Fen, don''t worry about Wan''er, don''t give you money to spend!"


    Zhang said with a smile, "what can I spend? It''s just to save it for Xianrong to marry a daughter-in-law in the future


    Zhao Changfu reluctantly smile, also no longer said.


    From now on, Zhang didn''t go to Taoyuanju any more. After three days of worrying, they were relieved on the fourth day and said, "the old lady is not coming at last! From today on, I will start to work hard again! At the end of the year, you can share the dividend! "


    At the new year''s Eve dinner on the 27th of December, when Zhang saw Ke Cheng and Jiang Erye eating and drinking together with other people, he could not help feeling dissatisfied. He thought to himself, "people who have paid thousands of taels of silver every month are still eating and drinking with those people? It''s not interesting! I am not With the style of an old lady of your family, she began to learn from the old lady of Jiang family.


    In terms of age, Zhang is ten years younger than Mrs. Jiang. However, Mrs. Jiang has been used to being respectable for decades, so she looks white and pink, and looks very rich. On the contrary, because of the lack of material, food, clothing and being mean all the year round, Zhang''s face is either sad, sour or petty. She can''t learn from Mrs. Jiang''s grace. Even if she secretly imitates Mrs. Jiang, she will only end up with the counter effect of "copying others".


    They probably guessed her mind, so they all laughed in their hearts, but they all thought about the face of the three girls, so they didn''t say much, they all let her go.


    However, Ke Cheng finally learned that Zhang had been eating the overlord meal in Taoyuanju for more than half a month. It wasn''t the guys'' slip of the tongue, but Li accidentally said it. But Cheng didn''t pursue it. He felt that Zhang''s life was just like this, and he didn''t bother to worry with her. He just asked her not to do any funny things in the future, so as not to continue to show her shame.


    But Zhang''s learning is not good. At the moment, when he sees Ke Cheng and his friends toasting and drinking tea together, he wants to pose as the highest ranking ruler of the Zhao family in front of everyone, because he orders her: "three girls! Come and sit here, grandma


    Can orange looked at her one eye, not anxious not slowly asked a: "what''s the matter with grandma?"Zhang said: "three wenches, you are the owner and the most noble person. You should sit in the private room. Is there any reason to eat at the same table with the guys? You come here quickly, pull the Qiulan ghost girl to me and sit in front of me. "


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, say directly: "you this words I don''t understand. My guys are all my brothers and sisters. What''s the difference between respect and disrespect? What about eating at the same table? We always share weal and woe, share weal and woe, share weal and woe, share weal and woe, share weal and woe, eat at the same table


    Zhang was very embarrassed, because he scolded: "dead girl, don''t you listen to me?"


    But orange didn''t care about her. She stood up and said, "cheers, guys. I''ll take tea instead of wine."


    Jiang Er Shu had already seen the faces of the clerks sink when Zhang finished his words. Seeing that Ke Cheng was active, he said: "I''m here for wine. Come on, dry up!" After that, I drank it with all the people.


    Zhang asked for nothing, so he continued to eat with anger.


    Mrs. Jiang was also kind-hearted. She couldn''t bear to be embarrassed. She said, "I''ve had a good time. My face is hot. Let''s go out for a breath? Anyway, it''s not snowing today. Why don''t you go out for a walk? I''ll see the glass house, too. "


    They all said with a smile, "the old lady said this, so they all put out the fire, and a large group of people went out and strolled around the farm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    Mrs. Jiang first visited the greenhouse. She was amazed at every vegetable she saw. Qiulan introduced it to her one by one.


    But orange and Wansu walk behind side by side. Wansu stares at the neat vegetables in the greenhouse and says, "these vegetables are growing better and better after half a month."


    Orange can look inside the endless fields of carrots, cabbage, tomato smile very satisfied.


    They walked half a circle and left the crowd to the fish pond of the pigsty.


    Zhao Qiang is going there to spread fodder to feed the fish. When he sees them coming, he says with a smile, "everyone is in the greenhouse. How did you come here?"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "isn''t Ke orange pulling me over?"


    Zhao Qiang said to Wan Su with a smile: "Qiulan asked me several times last time. He asked me what you were busy with recently. Why didn''t you come here. I said, why don''t you ask your brother Wansu? She said, "you don''t know where you''ve been all day. I can''t say two more words to you."


    Wan Su said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I bought a small house at the end of September, and I was busy shopping for furniture for most of October."


    When Zhao Qiang heard the speech, he was stunned: "what should I do to buy a house?"


    Wan Su said: "don''t you think my mother will come by the end of the year? I''ll buy her a house


    Zhao Qiang said, "isn''t it more lively to live together?"


    Seeing that Ke Cheng went to the pigsty, Wan Su shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m trying to marry Ke Cheng next year How to marry without a house. "


    Zhao Qiang laughed and said, "what you want, what you want."


    Orange on the other side can hear them laugh, because back to ask: "what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing to laugh at," said Wan su Then he ran to her.


    Five fish ponds are sparkling in the sunlight, and from time to time, you can see fish jumping out of the water happily to spit out a few bubbles. Some Osmanthus fragrans and weeping willows have been planted on both sides of the river. Although it is already in the middle of winter, weeping willows still see some green branches, which hang down on the water. The fish will peck the green buds from time to time, and occasionally fall one or two fallen leaves. They all chase each other, stirring up ripples on the water.


    In the pigsty, hundreds of big pigs arched each other fiercely. From time to time, they let out a low roar. But orange grabbed some vegetables from one side and threw them in. Without looking at them, the pigs turned around and continued to play with their backs. After watching, orange laughed. How full is it? Oh, in two days, someone will come to collect pigs. It''s a big income! Cool!


    They went to the glass house for a walk again. In winter, the vines lost all their leaves and circled around the glass house, old and strong.


    There is also a large area of vines. The vines are exuberant, and the winter is also lush, which provides a few vitality for the farm outside the greenhouse.


    The stream at the foot of the mountain is clear and continuous.


    Before traveling westward, Cui Zhonglei ordered people to build two small bridges on the river to facilitate transportation up and down the mountain.


    Although the river is only two feet long, walking on the raised stone and on the flat bridge is a completely different feeling. However, orange can''t help remembering Cui Zhonglei''s kindness when she walks on it. She asks Wan Su in a soft voice, "what do you think of Mr. Cui now?"


    Wan Su said, "it''s good, isn''t it? Didn''t you hear from him in October? He said that everything went well over there


    Can orange "ah" a, said: "he also left for a long time, the Communist Party just came to a letter, or run away after five months to receive. Look at the signing date. It''s all June. In other words, he should have just arrived in the southwest to settle down. It was October when we received the letter, which means we have not known about him for several months


    "Well," Wan Su said, "I know you take him as a friend in your heart, otherwise you won''t send a car of new year''s gifts to the door of Cui''s house."


    Can orange way: "that is Cui childe''s home after all, we face still want to do enough, but a little gift just, still want to send."


    "Wan Su said:" you sent, he did not know


    But orange said: "I''m not to let him know, I''m just to treat him well by his family in the future. It''s only a year after that, Mr. Cui Should be back by the end of next year? Ah, you said, if only there was a phone! It''s just a matter of an instant. It''s not hard to hear anyone speak. "


    Wan Su said, "I don''t know what the phone is, but I miss him very much."


    Orange can not hide the way: "yes, I miss him."


    Wan Su''s face immediately darkened.


    But orange ignored him and went up the bridge. Looking at the verdant fruit forest on the mountain, he said with a smile, "where do you think of? The stream was widened by Mr. Cui, the bridge was built by him, and the large area was found by him. Good friend! Can I not miss him! Do you think so? "


    Wan Su said, "you''re right. I''m oversensitive."


    But orange climbed up the hillside, stood at a high place, looked down, and said with a smile, "look, a field at the foot of the mountain, a forest on the mountain, is it a step closer to our ideal of ten thousand hectares of countryside?"Wan Su stood beside her, looking at her face flushed slightly by the wind, and said with a smile, "yes, it''s a step closer." Fearing that she was cold, he took her hand, retracted his sleeve and advised, "why don''t we go down the mountain?"


    But orange is really a little cold, so he nodded and went down the mountain with him.


    Not far from the bridge is the biogas digester. Next to the biogas digester, a high platform is poured with stone to hang the glass lamp higher. But orange''s heart is up, because he says, "why don''t we climb up and have a look?"


    Looking at the height of the platform, Wan Su could not help asking her, "are you not afraid?"


    But orange shook his head: "I''m not afraid!"


    Wan Su said, "if we get on this high platform, we can see the whole farm and fruit forest clearly."


    Can orange way: "because of this, I just want to board to have a look!"


    Wansu readily agreed, holding her feet and watching her climb the escalator, followed by herself. Soon they stood on the platform side by side.


    The platform is four feet high and two feet wide. Because it is used to hang glass lamps, the railings are not high, but only one foot. Now standing on it, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery, but as soon as you see it hanging in the air, you can''t help but be afraid.


    Knowing that she was afraid, Wan Su said softly, "you don''t have to be afraid."


    Can orange way: "so tall, say not afraid that is false. Ah, I really regret climbing up My feet are soft! "


    Wan Su soft voice way: "have me in, not afraid."


    Can orange way: "Tut, if I fall down, you also can''t save me."


    Wan Su''s eyes were fixed on her: "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let you fall!"


    Can orange turn a head to see him one eye, don''t think the meaning way: "who are you, can still volley to save a person?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Wan Su gave her a soft smile: "I can''t save people in the air, but I''m willing to jump down first and let you pad on me. In this way, you won''t fall."


    Orange can turn to see him, see his face sincere, can''t help but ask him: "you Seriously? "


    Wan Su nodded solemnly, took her hand, and answered very seriously: "nature is true."


    But orange heart thumping, asked him: "I want to jump, you do not ask me why?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "you have your reasons for everything. I don''t have to worry about it. I believe you."


    Can orange way: "perhaps I want to harm you?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "you won''t."


    Can orange way: "I will, my heart is very hard.". Sometimes in order to achieve a certain thing, in order to achieve the goal, I am willing to hurt others, or use others. For example, my second uncle, I know that kind of thing is a fatal blow to a man, but in order to sober him up, and to drive Shi Xiu out of Xinghua village, I specially designed that thing. I deliberately let the second sister run to tell this and that, in order to disturb the whole village. The reason why the children in the village know that Shi Xiu and uncle shi work in the broken bullpen is that I secretly let out the wind with my second sister I''ve been working on it from beginning to end. "


    Wan Su didn''t speak.


    Can orange continue to say: "still have Cui childe. I tell you, I used him. "


    Wan Su asked, "how did you use him?"


    But orange said: "in fact, from the time I widened the river in Taohua village, I knew that Mr. Cui meant something to me, but I heard that he was willing to use his contacts and experience to help me open a farm in the capital, so I didn''t keep a distance from him. Instead, I continued to deal with him with clear insight into his heart..."


    Wan Su was stunned and then asked her, "what do you say about me in front of him?"


    Can orange way: "you, although I never explained, but I never hide the relationship between the two of us.". Mr. Cui He should have been clear, so he didn''t tell me. He didn''t know until I came to Beijing and mentioned it to him myself. "


    Wan Su murmured, "how can he say when he knows?"


    Can orange think about his reaction that day, really can''t remember what flaws, because said: "nothing, maybe I''m oversensitive. It was only from that day that I felt that I was wrong. In fact, he always regarded me as a best friend


    With these words, Ke Cheng raised his head and asked him, "do you know that I have a plan? Even so, do you still believe that I will not harm you? "


    Only wan Su knows clearly from the bottom of his heart that Cui Zhonglei once liked Ke Cheng, and maybe he still likes it now. Only because Cui Zhonglei is a gentleman among gentlemen, he doesn''t want to be loved by others. He is willing to go far away, and he doesn''t want to continue to be involved in this muddy water. Cui Zhonglei, he is indeed a gentleman among gentlemen! But today, in Wan Su''s opinion, Ke Cheng is willing to tell him about it, which proves that Ke Cheng is willing to reveal his mind. From then on, he will not hide anything, so he smiles and says, "so what? I still believe you, all my life. "


    So Ke Cheng laughed and said, "well, since you believe it, you can say whatever you want. I listen


    But wan Su didn''t speak any more. She just looked at her and laughed. After a long time, she suddenly said, "my mother said that we should invite a Bodhisattva to come back for the new house. Only in this way can we have a good geomantic omen and a beautiful life."


    Can orange way: "that you please!"


    Wan Su said, "do you agree?"


    can Orange Road: "please do not ask yourself has the final say, I agree, not calculate, please love please please!"


    Wan Su Daxi: "I''ll take it?"


    Can orange nod: "you please chant." After that, he looked at the spacious greenhouse, the huge pigsty and chicken pen, the five sparkling fish ponds and the lush fruit forest, and said with a smile, "our farm is really beautiful!"


    At that time, the mountain wind was in full swing, whistling across the mountains and their faces, making the glass lamp shake left and right.


    Wan Su gazed at Ke''s face and sighed: "it''s beautiful!"


    Can orange turn a face to see him: "do you also think farm is very beautiful?"


    Wan Su nodded and shook his head: "orange, I mean you are so beautiful!"


    But orange''s face was a little red again and hit him gently: "what are you talking about?"


    Wan Su took a deep look at her, put her in her arms and said in a loud voice, "I invite you back!"


    Can orange flustered for a while, hurriedly push him: "Hey, what do you do?"


    Wan Su said, "don''t move. If you move, you will fall down!"


    A word scared can orange dare not move again, busy ask him: "what did you just say?"


    Wan Su said, "I want you to go back!"


    Can orange not understand: "please I go back?"? What do you mean


    Wan Su said, "Bodhisattva


    Can orange way: "nonsense, I am not Bodhisattva!"


    "You are the Bodhisattva! I''ll ask you to go back and give a confession! "But orange raised his face and stared at him with bright eyes: "I''m afraid you can''t afford it. I''m a Bodhisattva. I have to offer it all my life!"


    Wan Su said: "don''t say that a lifetime is two, three, and I''m willing to give it up for the rest of my life!"


    Can orange exhibition Yan a smile: "you say, can''t but count! Shall we draw the bow? " Then he stretched out his finger to draw a bow with him.


    Wan Su said: "pull what hook? You should not pull the bow at this time. "


    Can orange ask foolishly: "that should do what?"


    Wan Su fixed a look at her, a low head on her smooth forehead, ambiguous way: "the kiss to show determination is!"


    But orange was stunned, and then remembered that there were still a large group of people on the farm. Just now, the old lady said that she would visit the farm after watching the greenhouses. Maybe now she has gone to the glass house. If people see her Do you want to live in the future? Thinking of this, she pushed it even if she didn''t want to --


    Wan Su held it tightly and said, "if you push again, either I will fall or you will fall!"


    Can orange again silly ground asks: "that how to do?"


    Wan Su said, "just concentrate."


    Can orange still aftertaste this sentence "focus on easy to do" is what meaning, Wan Su has already unfolded the cloak, will two people closely in the inside.


    But orange was caught off guard and shrouded in the dark. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "ah", but her words were soon blocked by Wan su. They saw each other''s faces under their cloaks, looked at each other in silence, closed their eyes and kissed each other.


    Remembering that there was still a large group of people staring at him, orange soon recovered and murmured to him: "you said we were like this Will it be seen? "


    Wan Su said, "why don''t you see it? Can you stop talking? Be attentive? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    When they returned to the room from the high platform, a large group of people had already eaten again.


    When they came in, they didn''t say anything. They toasted and served as if nothing had happened.


    Can orange this just relaxed tone, and WAN Su two people slowly each returned to a seat, quietly also ate.


    However, this kind of silence could not last for a moment, and it was soon broken by old lady Jiang''s words: "but orange, you have to hurry up with Wan Su!"


    Orange reluctantly smile: "old lady, this is really not urgent."


    The old lady said, "why not? Your mother and Wansu''s mother have already talked about it, and the date has been decided. Let''s go to the first day of August next year! "


    But orange was shocked and quickly ran to Li''s side, took her clothes and said: "my God! What''s the situation? Who asked you to set your own day? Mother! How can you do that? "


    Li leisurely said: "it''s better to set the day as soon as possible, isn''t it? Wan Su is not young. "


    But orange said, "no! We just went up the mountain to have a look at the fruit trees, so you decided privately behind our back? I disagree! I''m still young! You have to wait until you''re eighteen! Otherwise I will not! No! No


    Li attached to her ear and whispered, "you don''t follow me? You don''t, you and Wansu are still on the high stage? You think everyone is blind


    But orange''s face turned red in a flash and asked, "you See? "


    Li said: "otherwise? Such a high place, thanks to you! That''s all. Wansu is not small. It''s 23 or 24 years old, isn''t it? Let''s fix the day first. He''ll be at ease after setting the day, won''t he? "


    But orange said, "but I I''m not at ease


    Li glanced at her: "it doesn''t matter whether you feel safe or not. What matters is wan Su''s peace of mind. That''s it! Wan Su, come here! "


    Wan Su only heard their mother and daughter muttering, but she didn''t hear them clearly. Now she heard the cry and immediately put down her chopsticks and ran over.


    Li looked at him and said, "I just discussed with your mother, or you will move to the new yard tomorrow for the new year?"


    Thinking of not being able to spend every day with Ke Chengni, Wan Su''s heart sank and subconsciously refused: "aunt Wan, why don''t you wait for the new year to move?"


    Mrs. Wan knew that he was not willing to leave, but he said with a smile, "you! We have agreed that your wedding date will be on the first day of August next year. Now that the wedding date is set, don''t you move? If you live in another girl''s house, you will not be a door-to-door son-in-law? "


    Wan Suwan didn''t expect that he and Ke Cheng had gone out for a while, but when they came back, his mother had already set the wedding date for him! He was so overjoyed that he couldn''t believe it and said repeatedly: "this It''s true? Sure enough? next year? On the first day of August


    Looking at him like this, Li couldn''t help laughing. How many years should this child wait until today? It''s not easy!


    Wan Su suddenly said, "aunt Wan, on the first day of August It''s too late! Can''t we have the first day of February? "


    Li Shi "hiss" of a laugh to come out, say: "always have to let a person prepare not?"


    Wan Su said, "what else are you going to prepare? I''m ready. Now that I have a house, I have all the furniture, quilts and covers, and my betrothal gift, the year before last, is ready! "


    Hearing this, they burst into laughter: "I''m afraid this man has been looking forward to being the bridegroom for more than ten years?"


    Wan Su replied solemnly, "yes, I''ve been looking forward to it for ten years. Since I first saw Ke orange when I was 13, I''ve vowed to marry her for 11 years now."


    Can orange blush, scold: "you don''t talk OK!" Then he ran out.


    He Bing said with a smile: "the third sister is angry! Oh, don''t run! If you run like this, it''s no fun! Qing''er, you and Qiulan, go after them quickly Qiulan and Li Qing chase after each other.


    Mrs. Wan knew what was on her son''s mind, so she said with a smile: "my su''er''s words are true. Sue''er, on the first day of August, you can''t advance it any more. If you advance it any more, you don''t respect the girl''s family. After all, there are still many things to prepare carefully, do you? "


    Li also said: "we have agreed that we should go back to Xinghua village for this marriage. What do you think? "


    Wan Su said, "I''ll do whatever my mother wants me to do!"


    He Bing said with a smile: "my mother is shouting! It seems that the son-in-law is good! "


    Li said with a smile: "my son-in-law has always been good, whether he is the eldest son-in-law or the third son-in-law, and of course my second son-in-law --"


    Wan Su suddenly said: "I have to go to Hangzhou with Ke Cheng next June Go back to Xinghua village after Hangzhou Just in time


    Chunxing said with a smile, "brother Wansu, I''ll call you brother Wansu for half a year. When you and your three younger sisters are married, you''ll have to call me elder sister!"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "I can call you elder sister now!"


    Qin Keyao said: "look at my brother-in-law. He is willing to call elder sister now when he hears that his parents agree to marry him! Do you call me brother-in-law to listen? "Wan Su said, "what''s the difficulty? Elder brother-in-law, please accept my brother-in-law''s respect! " Then he bowed his hands and gave a formal salute.


    Unwilling to be lonely, Xianchang rushed over: "third brother-in-law! Third brother-in-law! You must salute me, too


    Wan Su said with a smile: "little brother, I''m your brother-in-law, you''re my little brother, so you should give me a salute!"


    Xianchang frowned and said, "I didn''t hear anything! I didn''t hear anything After that, it disappeared like a gust of wind.


    And they all laughed.


    So they all sat around to discuss the wedding gifts of the three girls. Some said they would give the headdress, some said they would give the cloth, and some said they would give the furniture.


    Wan Su was very happy, because he said: "don''t worry about giving gifts, you''ll get a show at that time." after thinking about it, it''s wrong. The wedding was held in Xinghua village. How can the gang of people from Beijing come to the scene in person? So he said, "when we finish our ceremony in Xinghua village and return to Jingzhong, we''ll invite you to dinner. At that time, we''ll have to show our respect to the big housework."


    The guys said one after another: "sure! certain! Master Wan, please


    Here Qiulan and Li Qing live in the grapevine, but orange, with a smile to persuade her: "hurry back, less you have no meaning."


    But orange said, "you What am I going back to do? Is it good to make fun of them? "


    Li Qing said: "you don''t want to be teased. Why do you want to talk with Wan Su on the stage? Hey, hey, you obviously want everyone to know what you mean


    Can orange this just "ah" a, say: "how do I know? I thought he was kind enough to pull me - I was sold and counted money for him! I''m so angry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    On the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, Wansu''s mother and son moved to the new Wanzhai.


    Although the courtyard is only two, but because only their mother and son two, so it seems extremely open.


    Li said: "although it''s agreed that we can''t live in the same courtyard after the wedding, it''s OK to come over during the day. Just don''t sleep in the same courtyard at night."


    So Wansu mother and son still came to Zhao house during the day to chat and eat with the people, and then went back when they turned on the lamp.


    Everyone is happy.


    Although Li is in the capital, he has never forgotten the custom of celebrating the new year in Xinghua village. On New Year''s Eve, he sweeps the court, pastes Spring Festival couplets, and worships the gods to eat Spring Festival dinner. In the evening, they watch the new year, set off firecrackers at midnight, and call the children out of bed in the morning to eat vegetarian food.


    On the second day of the lunar new year, he led his family out. First he went to Jiang''s home to pay New Year''s respects, and then he''s home the next day. A large group of people are bustling. They pay New Year''s greetings today, return gifts tomorrow, and travel the day after tomorrow. It''s not until the eighth day of the year that they slowly quieted down.


    There will be a lantern festival in Dengshi Street on January 15.


    But orange and Wansu were walking together with the crowd at the beginning, and then they somehow deviated from the direction. They walked farther and farther with their hands, gradually away from their families, and disappeared in the endless stream of people in Dengshi street.


    The Shangyuan festival in Beijing is no less than a hundred times more lively than that in Baihua town.


    Before the lamp, the street was full of people. Wan Su managed to squeeze out the crowd with Ke orange''s hand.


    It has to be said that the ancients were relatively tolerant of festivals such as Shangyuan Festival and Qixi. In these days, although lovers who love each other hold hands and talk, people will not be too harsh when they see them, but they will laugh them off.


    Thanks to this tolerance, Wan Su smoothly led Ke Cheng out of the crowd and came to the end of the street outside the crowd.


    Orange can be crowded not light, to this time a big sigh of relief, said: "too many people! No wonder Mr. Cui said that he didn''t like the Lantern Festival in Beijing... "


    The man next to him asked, "who is Mr. Cui?"


    Can orange one Zheng: "you are silly, even Cui childe all forgot?"? Don''t you remember us putting lanterns at the source of Xijiang river together that year? "


    "Who are you? Ah! Why are you holding my hand? " A strange male voice rang out.


    This sudden scream scared Ke orange - "who are you?"


    But orange looked at the young man in the brocade robe and jade belt - a very handsome but completely strange face! And his own hand is holding his hand! What happened?


    Orange quickly released his hand and asked him: "you who are you? How do you hold my hand? Do you know it''s not advisable to pull a girl''s hand at random? "


    The man frowned: "you pulled me first, and you asked me who I was? Aren''t you the villain who first complains


    But orange glared at the man and said, "there are too many people. Who pulled who? If you recognize the wrong person, just say goodbye. Why so many words? " After that, he wiped his hands on both sides of his thighs, turned and left.


    The man didn''t seem to think that the little girl in front of her would refute herself. She said, "you shake my hand, and you will turn away from me?"


    Can orange way: "that you want how?"


    The humanitarian: "at least you have to tell me your name?"


    But orange said, "well, my name is Zhao. Just call me Miss Zhao. " After that, I''ll go.


    The young man said, "my family name is Gao. Just call me Takasaki."


    Can orange "Oh" A: "Gao Qi Hello, Gao Qi goodbye." After that, I will go again.


    Takasaki reached out and stopped her: "don''t you tell me where you live?"


    Can orange way: "come on, I just accidentally recognize the wrong person just, you still want to ask my address?"? Do you still want me to be responsible for it? "


    Takasaki solemnly said: "the ancients said that" men and women give and receive without affinity ". Since you hold my hand, naturally you should be responsible for me."


    A mouthful of old blood almost spewed out, but orange didn''t want to take out a ingot of silver from his arms and put it into his hand: "sorry, I''m rude. I''ll buy you some sugar with this silver. You have a lot of money. Please forget that I mistook someone''s fault. " After that, he ran away.


    What else can Takasaki say, but orange''s figure has disappeared in the bustling Dengshi street, and finally disappeared.


    Takasaki holds the silver in his hand, which is still warm, and laughs.


    But he soon stopped laughing, because he found that there was a famous note on the silver, which was probably brought out by Miss Zhao when she took out the silver.


    Even girls have famous Posts these days?


    Gao Qi is curious and funny. On the top of the note, there are two columns of small regular script in black and red: Baihua farm and Taoyuanju, and below it are the three words of "Zhao Kecheng".


    "Baihua farm? Taoyuanju? What is this place? Is Zhao Kecheng the girl just now Takasaki said to himself that he wanted to throw away the famous post, but when he thought about it, he thought it was very interesting. After all, Miss Zhao put silver in her hand. She had lived for 19 years, and it was the first time that someone gave her silver to frighten her. It was a miracle.Thinking of this, Takasaki solemnly put his business card in his arms and went away with his hands behind his back.


    Wan Su was in the street and the end of the street between the squeeze three times before riding downstairs to find a calm face can be orange.


    At this time, orange was licking a maltose in his hand. He didn''t even lift the end of his eyes, which made a sharp contrast with Wan su.


    "Where have you been?" This is the first sentence that Wan Su found her.


    Orange can hear his voice, raised his head and said: "I did not run ah, pull the wrong person, come out to see that person is not you, I turned around and came back to wait for you."


    Wan Su asked her, "are you not afraid of so many people?"


    Can orange shake his head: "I''ll wait for you in situ, I know you will always find me."


    Wan Su didn''t think much about it. He immediately hugged her tightly and said in a trembling voice, "you don''t know how scared I am!"


    But orange was afraid that the maltose on her hand might touch the clothes of the people, so she put it into her mouth and said vaguely, "what''s to be afraid of? I''ve lost my way. I''ll wait for you at home. "


    Wan Su said, "I thought you were gone You don''t understand that feeling. " Feeling as if she was absent-minded, she quickly released her hand and asked her, "what are you doing?"


    But orange, with maltose in it, pointed to the crowd and said, "that''s the man. I took him as you just now..."


    Wan Su looked in the direction of her fingers, only to see a flash of gorgeous clothes in the crowd, because he said: "ignore him, let''s go. Everyone is waiting for us in the street. "


    Can orange should be a, involuntarily follow him back and forth when the road, in this process, always feel behind a look to follow, can''t help looking back twice, but each time didn''t find, the bottom of my heart was inexplicably feel a loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Taoyuan is located on the 16th of the first month.


    After taking 20 days'' annual leave, everyone was in high spirits. Before dawn, they were all busy shopping, washing and cutting vegetables.


    But orange came to Taoyuanju at Shenshi on January 20. At that time, Taoyuanju had just finished the afternoon market, and the guys had just been on the table for dinner, but orange had been guarding the warehouse for half an hour, and estimated that everyone should have finished their lunch before entering.


    Shopkeeper Zhang is wiping the desk. Seeing that Ke Cheng is coming, he stops his hand and says with a smile, "is the third girl here? Have you eaten yet? Would you like chef Zhang to cook something delicious? "


    But orange said with a smile, "I came here after lunch at home."


    Shopkeeper Zhang asked, "three girls don''t have to go to see them off?"


    Li and his party set out to return home today.


    Can orange way: "early send finished, my father and mother they had breakfast to go back."


    Shopkeeper Zhang asked, "why don''t you see Master Wan?" Wan Su''s love for sticking to Ke orange has already become an open secret. It''s very strange that people don''t see Wan Su following Ke orange for a moment.


    But orange said, "the brothers of the fleet are looking for him. After seeing him off early in the morning, they are gone. They say they want to go to some ferry to talk with leader Sheng and come back later."


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile: "master Wan is very powerful! How old is that? You''re the fleet leader! Ten ships! That''s it! It''s said that even the official ships in Guangzhou port should respect him. "


    But orange said with a smile: "where, the director of the MSA of Guangzhou port is the previous seal of Wansu! How could Wansu have passed him? After all, he came from Guangzhou MSA. People exaggerate that there are some. If we say that there are dozens of official ships going out at a time, ten thousand Su ships are nothing more than ten. There is no comparison at all. "


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "having said that, he is a 20-year-old boy who is already very great."


    After a few words of gossip, orange went to the kitchen and the backyard to have a look, then went up to the private rooms on the second and third floors for a tour, and said with a smile, "good, very clean!"


    Shopkeeper Zhang said: "everyone is looking forward to a better business, a better business, and a better business. Therefore, every day when the market closes, they rush to wash and wipe without waiting for the second master''s orders. Of course, it''s clean!"


    Can orange very satisfied, because smile: "hard everyone! How is the market this afternoon? "


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "it''s all full! Originally thought that people would be tired of eating meat in the Spring Festival, who knows that the market was still open on the 16th day, and there were still many people who wanted to eat barbecued fish and meat. We didn''t expect that. "


    Just then, uncle Jiang came and said, "but orange is coming?"


    Can orange quickly ask: "second uncle - second uncle, you come?"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "you''d better call me Er Shu. Don''t change your tongue. It''s been so long."


    Can orange then smile Mi Mi ground to shout: "two uncles." Then he asked, "Why are you so upset?"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "your little uncle said that he would bring some distinguished guests to dinner tonight - guess what kind of distinguished guests they are?"


    But orange said: "my uncle''s friend must be an official. Is it his colleague? "


    Jiang Er Shu shook his head and said, "I didn''t say it clearly, but I''m sure it''s coming from a big way. He specially told the upstairs private room to be clean, and asked us to pretend we didn''t know, otherwise, the distinguished guest would feel boring. "


    But orange said with a smile: "if he''s afraid that it''s boring, he should come by himself instead of letting my little uncle lead the way! Do you think so? "


    "Who said it wasn''t? We have to be careful, we have to pretend we don''t know. It''s not easy! Are you free tonight? Why don''t you come and see the show? "


    Can orange way: "good! Wan Su left with the leader of Sheng gang and said that he would come back in a few days. I''m all relaxed now! I only hope that he will go for a long time. I''ll be free for a few more days! "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "look what you say, it''s like Wansu has tied you up!"


    But orange waved his hand and said, "what''s the difference between sticking to me all day and tying me up? Hey, like Jingshu. "


    Hearing about his niece, uncle Jiang immediately said with a smile: "Jingshu likes you! I love you! The old lady said, it seems that Jingshu will be as smart as you in the future! "


    But orange said, "what am I? Jingshu has a great father, and her future achievements must be above me. "


    They flattered each other and began to figure out which private room to arrange the guests in tonight?


    Second uncle Jiang said, "the first month will be over. Why don''t we just have spring? Spring is broad and comfortable, which is just suitable for people to talk, laugh and drink


    can Orange Road: "you has the final say, I will not show up then, just take charge of two with the shopkeeper."


    Second uncle Jiang said, "that''s not good. The third brother said that the noble man just heard that our Taoyuan residence was made by a girl. Maybe people want to see you. No, but orange, how do I think you are more popular than me now? It''s not so good that you are a girl with a good reputation, is it


    Can orange way: "see see see! It doesn''t matter to me! Besides, isn''t fame good? It''s not my style at all to say "no entrance, no entrance"! I go out every day with a famous post! When I meet some people who are related to my career, I will hand over a famous post to make a new friend. Why notJiang Er Shu said: "well, you always act out of expectation. Fortunately, the court was tolerant and not very strict with women, so it was harmless. Just be happy. In that case, if the third brother''s guests want to see you tonight, I''ll invite you in? "


    Can orange way: "OK! I won''t leave at all. I''ll wait here to see when he comes. If he asks how the fish are raised and roasted, I''ll teach him one by one! Promise not to hide


    In the middle of you time, Mr. Jiang just led three young CHILDES in splendid clothes into the gate of Taoyuan residence.


    Jiang Er Shu personally led them into the "spring" private room on the second floor.


    When the teapot was delivered to the running room, uncle Jiang filled it for them. He was about to leave when he heard a handsome young man in his twenties say, "is this Mr. Jiang''s elder brother, the second master of the Yangtze River?"


    Jiang Ershu bowed his hands: "I''ve met you in xiajiangxin!"


    The boy said, "Why are you so polite? It''s boring for a noble man to shout. It''s better to call me seven childe. "


    Second uncle Jiang glanced at Mr. Jiang. Seeing that he nodded slightly, he called respectfully: "I''ve seen Mr. seven!"


    Seven childe way: "two ye here a door is different from other places, I like very much, don''t know whether can look around?"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "naturally, where would you like to go? Why don''t you lead the way? "


    The seventh young master shook his head: "I want to walk by myself..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Mr. Jiang said hastily, "Mr. seven, there are many people in the restaurant, and your eyes are mixed Not very good, right? "


    Seven childe way: "no harm, I only look inside the restaurant, don''t go out."


    During the dinner, the other two gentlemen in gorgeous clothes said with a smile: "Sir, just let him go. Anyway, this place is no better than other places. It''s peaceful. "


    Mr. Jiang had to agree.


    Seven childe out of the door, the remaining two young childe asked Mr. Jiang: "Sir, what do you think is the matter with seven elder brother? How can you take him out to dinner? "


    Mr. Jiang shook his head: "I don''t know. Apart from teaching, I seldom meet the seventh prince in private. But after Shangyuan Festival, the seventh prince asked me about my family intentionally or unintentionally. When he learned that my brother had opened a restaurant, he asked me to bring him to dinner with great interest. I can''t refuse, can I? It''s a must. But because he had never been out with him, he had to be accompanied by the tenth Prince and the thirteenth prince. I''d like to thank two of you here - "


    the 13th prince said in a hurry:" it''s not in the imperial city now, sir, just call me Thirteen! "


    Mr. Jiang said hastily, "how can this make you happy?"


    The prince said, "what can''t be done? Why don''t you call me "Thirteen childe"? It''s like calling seven brothers? "


    Mr. Jiang answered.


    Although he was one of the great masters of the princes, he was mainly responsible for teaching the thirteen princes. Because the thirteen princes were close friends with the ten princes, and the ten princes'' mother and the seven princes'' mother were cousins, so he invited them both after he received the request of the seven princes.


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Jiang is a little worried. The seven princes are the most popular princes at present. I wonder why he suddenly wanted to come to Taoyuanju for dinner yesterday? What a surprise!


    At the moment, seeing the seventh Prince go down the stairs under the guidance of the second brother, Mr. Jiang can''t help but open the window and look down.


    The seventh Prince seems to have refused Jiang Er Shu''s offer. Instead of being a guide, he started to visit the hall which is not full of guests.


    He seems to be very interested in the imitation bamboo wall, but also reached out to touch. After a while, he went to the green tree stream and gazed at the colorful Koi with great interest.


    The tenth prince said with a smile: "Sir, look at the seventh brother! What is that? Is there anything in the palace? It''s worth making a fuss, too? Kui Qige is still the prince of Daliang dynasty! "


    The prince said, "what do you know, brother ten? Can the things in the palace compare with those outside? Most of the things in the palace are boring. The fish are also locked in the pool. It''s hard to spit out a bunch of bubbles I find it boring. Ah! I really envy the brothers who can live in the palace at the age of 17! Brother ten, you are still good. In another year, you will be able to live in the palace. "


    The tenth prince said with a smile, "you are fast, too."


    The thirteenth prince said, "there are still a few years to go! I don''t know how to pass these three years Ah


    The tenth Prince patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are very good. Your mother doesn''t ask you to learn this or that. It''s much easier than me to ask your husband to teach you poetry every day."


    The 13th Prince nodded and said, "that''s good."


    Mr. Jiang didn''t listen to them. These two princes are the most thoughtless among all the princes. They are very naive and never get involved in court affairs. Besides teaching, he is only willing to say a few more words to them. Now his eyes were fixed on the seventh prince in the lobby downstairs.


    But the seventh Prince looked at the hall once, asked Jiang Er Shu a few words, and went back to the courtyard.


    Mr. Jiang was stunned and thought, "how can I get to the backyard? Are you going to wash your hands? " After thinking about it, I think it''s nothing for him to go to the backyard. Anyway, in the backyard, he doesn''t think much about it except the fish pond.


    But orange has nothing to do and is playing with fish in the fishpond in the backyard.


    This fish pond was dug directly on the ground. Originally, orange wanted to build a glass fish tank. Later, because he thought there was a fish tank in the warehouse and few guests came to the backyard, he simply used the original fish pond to raise fish, which saved a lot of materials and effort. So he only built a small rockery on the fish pond, on which green plants such as moss and moss fern were planted Plant.


    When the seventh prince came to the backyard, orange was throwing rice on his hands to feed the fish.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of footsteps behind me, but orange head did not turn back and asked, "Xiaohai, are you fishing again? Has my little uncle come yet? Did you bring your guest? Have you seen it? Is it three headed and six armed? So even the second master attached so much importance to it? "


    The seventh Prince did not speak.


    Orange can see that he did not say a word, turned back to see "Yi" A: "who are you? guest? Why are you in the backyard? You''re the one to get rid of? The cottage is over there Then he pointed to the right corner. There was a small quadrangle Pavilion like house beside the clump of green plants. It looked very chic. If no one said it would be a cottage.


    The seventh Prince did not speak.


    But orange threw all the rice grains into the water and said, "if you want to go, I won''t laugh at you. There are three kinds of urgency, aren''t there? It''s no big dealSeven princes light cough a, say: "that, I don''t come to relieve."


    Can orange "Oh" A: "then you are to do? Watching fish? I''ll tell you, go to the warehouse! There is a big fish tank in our warehouse - no, the warehouse is closed. Young master, if you want to see fish, why don''t you wait for the store to open tomorrow? The fish pond in the backyard is a little deep. You don''t know how deep it is. How can you fall down accidentally? "


    The seventh prince said, "I We''ve met. "


    Can orange one Zheng: "see? Are you a regular customer? Have you met me? Then I''ll give you a discount! Ha ha, you don''t have to come to me in person, just tell the shopkeeper. Our shopkeeper is Mr. cashier. He is very nice... "


    The seventh prince said, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. cashier?"


    Can orange way: "Mr. accountant is good, you say to him know me, he can give you discount! So you don''t have to come to me and tell him. " Then he squatted down, dipped his hand into the fish pond, and murmured, "cold water!"


    When the seventh prince saw that she had been talking for a long time, he was afraid that he thought he was the one who came to eat and asked for less money, so he asked her: "you really don''t remember me?"


    But orange looked at him seriously for a long time, and shook his head blankly: "there are too many customers in the shop, and I don''t come often, so it''s really Sorry! How about this, I''ll treat you to this meal? "It''s like making amends?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    The seventh prince was almost angry with her and said, "who am I? I''m the one who stomps my feet and even the emperor wants to coax me by three points How can you not recognize me for a long time? " Because said: "on the day of Shangyuan Lantern Festival, you You recognize the wrong person and take my hand - it''s not easy for me to find you! "


    Can orange long ground "Oh" a, point to him a way: "is it you originally? High seven? High foot seven? Is that right? "


    The seventh prince said, "Takasaki! Rugged! Who is Gao Jiaoqi? Do you know him? "


    Ke Cheng said with a smile: "sorry, I I remember wrong. I have a friend My friend I haven''t seen for many years is Gao Jiaoqi Ha ha. " Suddenly exclaimed, "my God! Do you mean you came here from Dengshi Street - just because I took your hand? "


    The seventh prince said, "the sage said," men and women are not compatible. You took my hand that day. I have to ask for an explanation, don''t you? "


    Can orange touch a face: "say, what do you want? Claim compensation? Mental loss? Or do you want to take the opportunity to blackmail? "


    The seventh Prince wanted to tease her and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. By the way, do you own this restaurant? "


    Can orange nodded, and asked him: "how do you find here?"


    The seventh prince said, "you gave me a famous card that day." Then he took the note and the silver out of his arms. "You gave me this ingot of silver, together with this note. If it wasn''t for this famous post, I couldn''t find you. "


    But orange suddenly realized, said to himself: "it''s the disaster caused by the famous post!" Because asked him, "what do you want? Can I make amends for you? "


    The seventh prince said, "it''s not enough to make amends. I''m just a little curious after reading the famous post. After all, few girls have the famous post, right? Taoyuanju, I came here today. So what is this hundred flowers farm? "


    But orange said, "Baihua farm is my farm."


    The seventh prince said, "great. I''m bored recently. I came to Taoyuanju today. I think it''s pretty good. Baihua farm I also want to go. If I''m satisfied, I won''t worry about the fact that you recognize the wrong person and hold my hand. What do you think? "


    But orange couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "brother, I''m a girl. I took your hand and I suffered a loss, OK? Why do you always act like a victim? I''m not used to you! I feel like I''ve become a big tailed wolf, and you''re the little white rabbit in my hand - it''s strange! "


    The seventh prince said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m bored. I have nothing to do. Anyway, you have to take me to your Baihua farm. Otherwise, I''ll come here to see you every day. "


    Can orange only way: "now it will be late, why not take you next time?"


    The seventh prince thought about it and said, "I''ll be free the day after tomorrow. You tell me where the farm is, and I''ll come to you? "


    But orange said: "Baihua farm is ten miles away from the South Gate of the capital. If you really want to go, I''ll be waiting for you at the south gate the day after tomorrow? "


    The seventh Prince readily agreed, and said, "well, I''ll see you then."


    Can orange nodded and asked him: "can you return that famous post to me?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head: "No. You gave me the silver and the famous note. I have to take it. It''s not in vain that you touched my son pianpianjia - "


    " Ouch! " Can orange almost vomit, "return Pian Pian Jia childe? Do you look good? "


    The seventh Prince nodded: "although it''s not the first, one of the ten Marshals in the capital can barely make the list."


    But orange took a serious look at him and said, "you look really good, just I know a man who looks no less than ten times better than you... "


    The seventh prince was surprised and thought, "is there anyone who is not as good-looking as me? I don''t know who it is? Is it old five? It''s impossible. How can this little girl meet the fifth? " "Who is it?" he asked? Who is his name? Who is the surname? "


    Can orange way: "his surname is Wan - is a very good friend of mine.". But it''s hard to tell if your mother thinks you look better. "


    "Oh," the seventh prince said, "is that a deal? The day after tomorrow, the south of the city, etc


    Can orange nod, ask him: "today this meal I invite you?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head: "you don''t need to invite me. I have someone to invite me." Then he turned and left.


    Can orange see him away, Zheng Zheng ground shakes head: "strange person! What a mystery! Anyway, there will be time the day after tomorrow, and I will meet him for a while. Lest he pester me every day. "


    When Kecheng returns to the lobby, uncle Jiang tells her that the distinguished guest has left.


    But orange said, "don''t you want to see me? What''s the matter? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "I''m just saying it casually. I went back after eating for a while. When I left, I said that I would come back later."


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s good! We will have more and more customers in the future. "


    two people chatted for a while. Uncle Jiang asked her: "you don''t need to go to the farm every day. The warehouse also has a look at it. There are also some people in the oil shop. There are also some jewellery shops. Why don''t you come and help these days? I''ll show your aunt around, too. "But orange said with a smile: "it''s time for you to take your aunt for a stroll. OK, I''ll come tomorrow! " Think of the day after tomorrow and gaojiaoqi - Oh, no, Takasaki''s appointment, said, "the day after tomorrow can''t, I have something to do the day after tomorrow."


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "one day is enough." Then he asked her, "what are you doing the day after tomorrow? What''s the matter? "


    Can orange frowned: "boring thing! Speaking of it - let''s not talk about it, but it''s not a bad thing. Forget it. I''ll deal with it. "


    Jiang no longer asked, just said: "if you need help, remember to say, your second uncle, I spared no pains."


    But orange nodded.


    At the end of the day, orange arrived at the South Gate on time. After waiting for a while, he saw Takasaki riding his horse in the wind.


    Can orange sit on horseback to see him a suit, waist tied a jade belt, action, black hair flying - this is really good! He thought of the day before yesterday that he was pianpianjia, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Takasaki came to her and strangled her. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Can orange way: "you go out to inquire about, which don''t know my three girl teeth when gold make?"? What you say is what you say! Never break your promise


    Takasaki said with a smile: "three girls? So your name is not Zhao Kecheng? "


    Can orange way: "Zhao Ke orange is my name, I ranked third at home, so everyone called me three girls." After that, he took the reins and walked forward. He raised his head and asked him, "why don''t you get off the horse? When entering and leaving the city gate, the city guards must check their identity documents - "


    the city gate is the most important place for the city guards to check their identity documents www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    Takasaki was stunned and jumped off the horse.


    Can orange with him out of the city, jump on the horse, looked at him suspiciously: "have you not out of the gate?"


    "Who said I didn''t? From time to time, I''ve got some


    Can orange way: "since out, why don''t you dismount?"


    Takasaki said, "I They seldom go in and out through the south gate, and most of them go through the north gate. "


    Orange first led him around the wheat field, and then took him to the farm.


    Takasaki looked at the four words "Baihua farm" on the memorial archway and asked with a smile, "is this your farm?"


    Can orange nod: "how?"


    Takasaki looked at the memorial archway carefully and shook his head slightly: "the memorial archway is not grand enough. Of course, people say that "the surface of gold and jade is covered with filth", and there is no lack of "the surface of filth is covered with filth, and the surface of gold and jade is covered with filth". You lead me in first, and let me see inside. "


    Can orange say with a smile: "you are at ease, guarantee makes you marvel!" After that, he tied up the horse and pulled the rope on the handle of the door.


    A clear bell rang, and soon the helper uncle Liu ran over. As soon as I saw her, I immediately said with a smile, "three girls are coming?"


    Orange can smile: "uncle Liu."


    Uncle Liu opened the door, welcomed them respectfully, and locked the door again.


    Takasaki then asked: "this time must be closed?"


    Can orange way: "the farm is too big, don''t care how can you?"? If cattle and sheep run in and spoil it, isn''t it a pity? "


    "Oh," Takasaki said, "is the farm big?"


    Can orange way: "you follow me to walk to know." I took him into the greenhouse to see it, ignored him, and then took him to the fish pond.


    Takasaki said, "is that how the fish we used to eat were raised?"


    Can orange way: "this is fish pond, there is pig house over there.". Would you like to see it? "


    "Of course," said Takasaki


    Hundreds of pigs in the pigsty have all been sold before the first day of the first month, and now they are all piglets.


    Takasaki thought that the piggery must be stinky. Who knows, when he came near it, it was clean and the pigs were sleek, with black hair.


    The muscles in the corner of his mouth twitched: "this Why are pigs so clean? " She looked up and down, "you say you are a farmer''s girl, but I don''t think you are! Clean and gentle. Is it true that things are like masters? No wonder your pigs are so clean! "


    Can orange angry way: "you mean I am pig?"


    Takasaki said, "no, no, I mean pigs are like you."


    But orange didn''t say, "I''m a pig. It''s not so different from a pig like me, is it?"


    Takasaki said with a smile, "it''s a big difference, hehe."


    But orange didn''t care about him. He took him around. Then he came to the glass house and said, "this is my glass house. What do you think?"


    Kawasaki said: "did you make it? oh my god! Where did you get all this glass? "


    Can orange want to also don''t want to say: "Wan Su out of the sea to bring back."


    Takasaki asked, "who is Wansu? The one who looks better than me? Your wonderful friend? "


    Can orange nod: "to tell you the truth, Wan Su is not only my excellent friend, he is also my husband."


    Takasaki was startled: "you Are you married? Then your hair... " Pointed to her head, how to have become a pro bun?


    Can orange way: "not yet, but already engaged."


    Takasaki lost up for no reason, murmured: "why tell me?"


    But orange is not clear, so: "tell you what?"


    "Tell me you''re engaged," he said. Is it necessary? "


    Orange can be a serious way: "of course it is necessary."


    "What do you mean?" Takasaki asked


    Can orange way: "I already have the owner of the name flower, so and different surname exchanges must be made clear before the situation, otherwise in the future there will be misunderstanding how good?"? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Takasaki "ha ha" a smile: "you don''t think about me! Will it be fun for a little girl? I think you are beyond your capacity, aren''t you


    But orange looked him up and down and said, "who are you? A person who was pulled by me accidentally and then came to me crying for an explanation. For a fragile person like you, I must make the situation clear first. Otherwise, how can you make me responsible? "


    Do you need her to be responsible for the way you are? She doesn''t look so good either! This girl really doesn''t know the heaven and the earth! Takasaki saw that she was so silly and cute that he said, "yes! If you don''t tell me, I forget that you despised me! You should be responsible to me, but you are engaged. What do you want to do? "


    But orange waved his hand: "you said yesterday that I took you to see the farm today. Don''t blame me any more


    Takazaki clubbed in front of her and said, "am I that bad? Are you so disgusted with me? "But orange said, "it''s not that I dislike you. The point is that I''ve already had a heart and a heart, and I''m engaged first. I can''t bear your responsibility, hehe. Don''t tease me any more. Who should be responsible for the condition like you? Just to tease me? You''re not looking for trouble! Don''t you think so? Me? I don''t have time to play with you. After I show you the farm today, I won''t have time to play around with you from tomorrow. Look at it


    Takasaki asked her, "what are you going to do tomorrow?"


    Can orange way: "such a big farm, many things.". How can a young man like you, for a small matter, go all over the capital to find me an irrelevant person. If I had your leisure and time, I would not know how much I had done! "


    Takasaki said: "it seems that you are very dissatisfied with me. In that case, why did you bring me to the farm? "


    Can orange way: "I see you this person looks pretty good, also not like a bad person, since you want to come, then I will take you to come.". If you like something, go home and tell your kitchen comprador - hehe, maybe I can have another customer from now on! You say, "why don''t I?"


    Takasaki chuckled: "so you''ve been calculating since you met me that day? Did you give me the famous post on purpose? "


    Can orange way: "be joking! What an accident! I brought you here just because you forced me. You can buy the farm things if you want. Even if you don''t buy them, I won''t force you. Besides, I was just joking with you. "


    Takasaki nodded and said with a smile, "don''t tell me. I really feel good after seeing the things here. If you want me to say good things for you, treat me well. Maybe I''ll make people buy things from you when I''m happy. In that way, I can guarantee that you will never have to worry about selling things on your farm for the rest of your life! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    But orange opened his eyes: "what do you mean? Who the hell are you? "


    "Men!" said Takasaki


    But orange looked him up and down: "nonsense, of course I know you are a man! I mean, do you have a large family? How can I do your business without worrying about selling all my life? "


    Takasaki said hastily: "me My family is a little related to the manager of the imperial dining room in the palace You know how many people there are in the palace. If you do business with the palace, you will not worry about selling it! "


    Can orange shake his head without thinking: "I''m not interested!"


    "Don''t you like to make money? This is a good opportunity! As long as you flatter me, maybe I''ll ask for someone for you. Why are you not interested again? "


    Can orange way: "you think about it, the palace is a complex place? With the palace? Am I crazy! I don''t have so much time. I might as well run to more restaurants when I have free time. "


    Takasaki asked, "how many more restaurants? I don''t know how you thought of opening restaurants and farms in the first place? Besides, I heard that you are not from Beijing? "


    Can orange way: "hear? So you asked about me? "


    "I don''t know if you are the owner of Taoyuanju," he said


    Can orange smile, said: "open a farm and restaurant has always been my old profession, as early as in my hometown when I do this.". Later, thanks to Mr. Cui, we came to the capital - "


    Takasaki asked," who is Mr. Cui? I heard from you last time. He''s a good friend, too? "


    Can orange nod: "Cui Shaoqing of all water supervision, do not know if you have heard of it? That year, he came to our Baihua town to supervise water conservancy, and he became a close friend. "


    "I''ve heard of it, and I''ve seen it, but I''m a character," he said


    But Cheng Daxi: "so you and Mr. Cui are old acquaintances? It seems that we are very predestined with each other! "


    Takasaki said, "who says it''s not? That''s why I have to find you. By the way, you''ve only been in Beijing for two years. How did you do that? " He pointed to Guangbao''s farm and forest and asked her.


    But orange said: "at the beginning, I gave the farm to the manager of the farm. My sister and I went to visit all the restaurants around. We went to the shopkeeper and the kitchen comprador to show our things. We knew it with emotion and reason, and Taoyuan came first. So most restaurants are willing to buy from our family. With each passing day, we have this scale. " The chief manager of the farm is Zhao Qiang.


    Takasaki sighed: "it''s rare for you to be a girl. It''s really rare that you are willing to throw your head and show your face to visit others!"


    Can orange ask: "do you really think I am rare?"


    Takasaki nodded.


    But orange said, "you are different. At the beginning, many people couldn''t understand me. They thought that as a girl, I was disobeying my parents and disobeying women''s morality. It''s rare that you agree with me. "


    Takasaki said: "that''s just the view of secular people. I never think that women can''t do what they want to do."


    Can orange way: "must thank this dynasty emperor! If it wasn''t for tolerance in this dynasty, maybe I would be criticized! Rare, rare


    Takasaki asked with a smile, "do you really think you should thank the emperor?"


    Can orange way: "nature is true! Otherwise, during this period, a former dynasty Zhu Xi came out to make a scene, maybe I have been arrested! Don''t you think so? Therefore, the emperor of the Liang Dynasty was quite good in this respect, at least he did not interfere in women''s business! "


    Takasaki nodded with satisfaction and asked her, "have you ever heard people''s views on the emperor among the people?"


    But orange said, "where do I care about this? Don''t talk about the government! We still have to follow it. But last year It is said that in order to celebrate the birthday of a beloved imperial concubine last year, the emperor specially sent more than 1000 people into the palace to build a stage? I don''t know if there is such a thing? "


    "About it," Takasaki said


    But orange frowned and said, "it''s said that the war in Northwest China is tight. There are still refugees living in broken temples thirty miles away in the suburbs of Beijing. The emperor still wants to build a stage for his concubine''s birthday! Ha ha. "


    Takasaki said: "build a stage Maybe it''s necessary in the palace. "


    Can orange sneer, said: "you do not know that the government invited refugees, 12000 people with a whip to drive into the palace, to repair the stage and drive people out, still dormant in the broken temple!"


    Takasaki was surprised: "what''s the matter? Those are not craftsmen? Is it not called folk? But refugees? "


    Can orange way: "otherwise you think." Looking at him up and down, he said, "you''re a simple young man. You don''t know it''s normal. I''m sorry for my slip of the tongue. Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean that. "


    Takasaki shook his head, his face heavy up: "how do you know?"


    But orange said: "after those refugees entered the palace to build the stage, there were still one or two hundred people left. I asked the government to plough the fields and grow wheat for me. Later, I selected ten honest and reliable ones to work in my farm. So of course I know. But later, I promised the officers and soldiers some benefits. They finally agreed to follow the original intention of the imperial court to resettle the rest of the refugees to the nearby villages, and divided their wasteland and broken houses. Finally, they had a place to live. "After hearing that, Takasaki pondered for a while, and half a sound Fang said, "this is the duty of the imperial court. Who knows that in the end, they are willing to do it only when you promise them benefits? I don''t know how much money you paid? "


    Can orange way: "pour also not much, this don''t say all right. In fact, perhaps the original intention of the imperial court was good. From the beginning, it planned to resettle the refugees well. However, because too many people''s interests were involved, they went down layer by layer. Later, the implementation was not in place, and the resettlement of the refugees was not good. The emperor did not know. Because the refugees were so humble, what they said was not up to heaven''s ears. In the end, they thought the imperial court was unbearable This is the reason why I must personally supervise the donation and see that the money and goods are in place so that everyone can receive them. Otherwise, the fund is donated, but few people benefit. What''s the point? Do you think so? "


    Takasaki thought, "you''re right. It''s a pity that the emperor can''t come to the scene in person to benefit everyone. "


    But orange said: "how could the emperor come to the scene in person? But he can choose reliable people to do these things


    Takasaki shook his head: "are those unreliable people writing" I''m unreliable "on their foreheads? It''s hard after all. "


    But orange said: "nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it. More people come to listen to the voice of the people, to hear who is honest and who is corrupt. If you listen more, you may know who to give the job to


    Takasaki nodded solemnly: "I see what you mean! I''m going


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Can orange one Zheng: "Hey, where are you going?"


    "I''m going home," he said! Thank you for teaching me a lesson today


    Can orange "ah" a, hurriedly chase up, ask him: "this went back? Haven''t you been to the castle yet? "


    "What castle?" Takasaki asked


    Can orange way: "I just showed you the glass house, I also have a castle, a wooden house, you go to see?"


    Takasaki stood there, thinking for a while, and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    Orange then led him to the stone house for a walk, and then passed by the wooden house door, said: "there''s a bit of chaos inside, I won''t take you in."


    Takasaki didn''t force her to go to the gate of the farm and said, "I have to go. Do you want to go home? Shall I see you off? "


    But orange was thinking about going to the jewelry store, so he said, "I''m just going back to have something to do." And he rode with him to the city.


    After arriving at Zhao''s house, Takasaki asked her, "what else do you have besides farms and restaurants? I see if I can It''s good to help you, too. "


    Can orange exhibition Yan a smile: "don''t need, I just was joking.". In fact, my business is good. I don''t need your help. "


    Takasaki frowned: "don''t you treat me as a friend? I was joking before, but because I want to make friends with you. I''m just pestering you to play with me. "


    But orange said with a smile: "I''ve already made friends with you! Or I won''t take you to the farm! "


    "You think I''m a friend? Are you not afraid that I am a bad person


    But orange shook his head: "you are not like a bad person, ha ha. Of course, bad guys don''t have the word "bad guy" engraved on their foreheads, do they? "


    Takasaki bit her lip and asked her, "you really don''t need my help?"


    Can orange eyes turn, said: "I opened a Taoyuan jewelry shop in the jewelry street, if you are interested, you can go there to help me, of course, if you take more sisters to better!"


    Takasaki nodded seriously: "I see. Thank you today, Miss Zhao. "


    Can orange unnatural way: "you call me can orange is."


    Takasaki shook his head: "calling him by his first name seems disrespectful."


    Can orange way: "well, then you call me three girls just like others! No one ever called me Miss Zhao. "


    Takasaki shook his head again: "people call you three girls. If I call you three girls, wouldn''t I be the same as others? I''m not the same, so I call you Miss Zhao. "


    Can orange thought, this is a strange person, want to ask him where he lives, later a think he a aristocratic family childe think easily won''t tell others, then smile: "you happy good, goodbye!"


    Takasaki said softly, "goodbye!" He rode far away.


    Orange can stand in situ murmured: "come and go in a hurry, this Takasaki really strange!"


    After a while turned to enter the house, cold not crashworthy in a person, the original is Qiulan! She was startled: "when did you come out? You want to scare me to death! "


    Qiulan asked her, "who was that horseman just now?"


    Can orange way: "I ask when you come out, you haven''t answered me!"


    Qiulan said: "it''s not long since I came out. Who was that? "


    Can orange way: "a friend who meets by chance."


    Qiulan asked suspiciously: "meet by chance? friend? What''s going on? " Pull her to ask the truth.


    Can orange displeasure way: "you examine me?"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "how dare I judge the third sister. I''m just curious. "


    But orange said, "I''m curious, right? I''m curious, too. Come in and talk as you walk While walking, I talked about the process of knowing Takasaki.


    Autumn orchid "Oh" a, ask her: "Wan Su elder brother knows?"


    Orange can think about it, said: "should not know, I did not seem to tell him."


    Qiulan frowned: "why don''t you tell him? What if he were so thoughtful? "


    But orange said: "I didn''t tell him because I was afraid of him. You don''t know him Follow me all the time I admire him sometimes. It''s so easy for him to go out! "


    Qiulan said: "third sister, you can''t do this! Back Wan Su brother is not happy, but how good? You are engaged to him


    Can orange way: "I know! But we''re just engaged. I''m still me. I didn''t sell it to him! Can''t I make friends? Besides, I didn''t do anything. I told Takasaki that I was engaged! I have a fiance! Takasaki and I are just friends, friends who meet by chance! "


    Qiulan was relieved and said, "just tell me, just tell me, brother Wansu won''t be so careless!"


    Orange can stare at her: "who are you sister?"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "first your sister, then his sister!"


    But orange snorted and went into the room.


    After lunch, the two sisters went to the jewelry store together.The firm door opened, and the two men of justice gang who lived in the backyard came out. Seeing their sisters coming, they said with a smile: "are the three girls here today? Four girls are a little late today


    Autumn orchid way: "can not be, three elder sisters want to come, I waited a little longer."


    The two sisters opened the door, prepared tea, took the jewels out of the box and put them into the glass counter one by one.


    One of them, Xu Zhi, said, "three girls, let me do this job."


    But orange said: "brother Xu, you and brother Xu are responsible for the care of the shop. Let''s do the jewelry work by ourselves."


    Xu Zhong said, "the three girls said the same thing. My brothers are very generous. What if they accidentally break the jewelry? It''s the girl who dares to touch these lightly. I don''t dare


    Can orange way: "it''s not afraid of you knock, but you have to look at a room of things every day, it''s hard enough, so can''t let you help set up the counter again!"


    Just then, the curtain was lifted, and several girls in red and green came in with a very beautiful and noble girl.


    Qiulan asked with a smile: "what do you want to buy, girl?"


    One of the girls in Green said, "my lady wants to buy jewelry."


    Qiulan said with a smile: "this counter is full of jewelry. What kind of jewelry do you want to buy?"


    The girl in Green said, "my lady only heard that you have good things to sell here, but you have never been in the future, so I want to ask you what you have here? What should our young lady wear? "


    But orange took a look at the girl dressed in the middle and said, "Miss''s skin is white. She looks good both in red and green. Do you want to buy earrings or bracelets? Or a pendant? "


    That beautiful young lady raised her head and looked at Ke Cheng with great interest. She was not in a hurry to indicate what she wanted to buy. Instead, she asked with a smile, "are you Miss Zhao?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Can orange one Zheng: "don''t know miss want to look for which Miss Zhao?"


    "I don''t know who it is," she said with a smile


    But orange saw that she was beautiful. She laughed like a spring flower in full bloom. She couldn''t help but stay for a while and exclaimed, "Miss, you are so beautiful! May I have your name, miss? What can I do for you, Miss Zhao? "


    Beautiful young lady "hiss" a laugh to come out: "do you think I am very good-looking?"


    Can orange sincerely nodded: "very beautiful! It''s like a fairy concubine! "


    As soon as the pretty girl was stunned, she covered her stomach and began to smile. She said with a smile, "listen! She said, "I''m a fairy concubine!"


    All the girls laughed.


    Can orange and autumn orchid look at each other, really don''t know what funny? If there are mistakes in praising people''s good looks, I would rather have people make mistakes in front of me every day! But orange thinks so.


    Miss beauty laughed for a long time, then slowly stopped laughing, said: "I want to find the third ranking Zhao girl."


    Can orange way: "miss want to find three girls?"? I am. What do you call a girl


    The pretty girl blinked her eyes and said, "just call me nine girls!"


    Can orange "Oh" a, tentatively asked: "miss at home ranked ninth?"


    Miss beauty said with a smile, "no, I just think that three and nine are a good match."


    But orange doesn''t understand: "three and nine are better match? What do you mean


    The young lady said: "three educations and nine flows! You three, I nine. Isn''t it a good match? "


    But orange couldn''t help laughing: "well, I''ll call you nine girls. What can I do for you, Miss nine? "


    Nine girls asked her: "you don''t ask me to sit down?"


    Can orange around the counter to come out, said with a smile: "nine girls please sit down. Girls, sit down, too Those girls smile, consciously stand in a row behind nine girls.


    Orange red autumn orchid can make a wink, autumn orchid busy tea.


    Nine girl Shi ran ground dropped a seat, ask her: "hear you still have a farm?"


    But orange sat down opposite and said with a smile, "yes, I have a farm. I don''t know how nine girls know that? "


    "If I want to know, I will know. By the way, it is said that you still have a restaurant? "


    Can orange in the heart a surprised: "she is who?"? How do you know me like this? Who is she? " Then he said with a smile: "yes, nine girls are really powerful, even this is calculated out!"


    Nine girls said: "it''s not calculated. It''s my cousin..."


    Can orange quickly ask: "who is your cousin?"


    Nine girls "ouch" one, said: "boring! I''ve been trapped by you


    But orange said with a smile: "where do I have a set. Nine girls ice snow smart, where can I set your words? If you don''t want to say it, I can''t do it. "


    The ninth girl''s face looked much better. She immediately said with a smile, "my cousin seven, young master!"


    Can orange one Zheng: "seven childe is who?"


    Nine girls stare big eyes, can''t believe to ask: "you don''t know seven childe is who?"


    But orange mang shook his head blankly: "I don''t know."


    While speaking, Qiulan came up with a tray and said with a smile, "Miss, please have tea." And some dried fruit dishes.


    Nine girls to autumn orchid nodded, don''t look at the table of tea and dried fruit dish, just looking at Orange: "I don''t tell you, you guess!"


    But orange thought, "I have no friends in the capital other than Mr. Cui. Yes, most of them are restaurant shopkeepers, kitchen compradors and others. This girl is about my age. Her cousin I think it''s about 20 years old, so there should be no mistake. "He''s twenty years old." Ke Cheng thought about it carefully and said: "Mr. Cui has been away from the southwest for nearly a year, but it''s definitely not him. Besides, he has only one cousin, CEN Haoyang. I''ve never heard of any other good cousins. Who would that be? "


    She said to herself, "in her twenties, cousin? Ah! I know! " Can orange clap hands abruptly: "is your cousin Gao Qi?"


    Nine girls "Oh" A: "so quickly guess? It''s boring


    Can orange thought: "this Takasaki really interesting, so quickly help me introduce customers to help me." "I haven''t been in Beijing long, and I don''t know many friends," she said with a smile. Takasaki is one of them, so he is your cousin! "


    Nine girls said with a smile: "I heard my cousin say that you have opened a jewelry shop, and that there are many treasures in it. I thought, who is my cousin? What kind of baby have you never seen? You have a baby here? I can''t wait to see it. "


    But orange said with a smile: "thank you for looking up to you, baby is nothing, but there are several kinds of gadgets that you can see in the past. If you are interested, you may as well have a close look. "


    Nine girls only looked at the counter and said, "what are these! I''m not in the mood. Do you have any other treasures? "


    But orange thought: "it seems that he has seen the world. He knows that these are just small appearances." Because said: "if these don''t agree with nine girls, nine girls might as well follow me to the second floor to have a look."Nine girl way: "second floor also have? Then I''ll go up and have a look. "


    But orange then orders autumn orchid to look at in the downstairs, oneself lead nine girls to ascend the second floor.


    Those girls also want to keep up, nine girls back command: "you wait here."


    All the girls answered: "yes, miss!"


    But orange thought, "these girls are different from other rich families. It seems that the nine girls are not small! You can''t neglect it. "


    Opening the heavy iron gate on the second floor is another world.


    The first floor is a common decoration for jewelry shops. There is a row of walnut counters at the door. Unlike other shops, jewelry is arranged in glass display cabinets instead of being directly placed on the counters and packed in brocade boxes.


    There are also many glass shelves behind the counter, in which there are many different colors of coral bracelets, pendants and glass ornaments.


    A few pots of green plants were placed on the desk, a wooden table was placed on one side, and a one person high fortune tree was placed in the corner, which was simple and clear.


    On the second floor, as soon as the door is opened, there is a heavy glass screen. Around the screen full of Koi, water grass and lotus, there are walnut colored wood floors on the ground and old wood walls. Under the wall, there are several bottles of imitation white plum. There are two bottles of red plum in the room. A row of glass counters are quietly placed in the center of the room. Around them are three or five bamboo round tables Next to them are a few chic chairs with a pile blanket on them. They look very comfortable.


    Nine girls said with a smile: "it''s good here! Better than the first floor! "


    Can orange smile way: "nine girls don''t first see that glass screen?"


    "Nine girls said:" I have seen it! The koi on the screen is very lifelike


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Can Orange Mystery smile: "you see a bit more clearly."


    Nine girls said: "it''s just that the koi is better painted What a great painter I haven''t seen before... "


    Can orange way: "nine girls close to see."


    Seeing that she was serious, nine girls approached and said suspiciously, "I''ve never seen Koi. What''s the big deal..." Before she finished, she was surprised and said, "Gee! The fish - can it move? "


    She rubbed her eyes and said in disbelief, "no way! How can a painting move? Am I blinded? "


    But orange said with a smile: "nine girls have no eyes, this fish really can move!"


    Nine girls murmured: "isn''t the painter mixing some secret medicine in the paint?"


    Can orange shake head: "nine girls see a bit more clearly!"


    Nine girls eyes close to the glass, rubbed and rubbed, finally murmured: "do you say fish is alive?"?! Oh, my God! How is that possible? "


    Can orange smile way: "how impossible? The fish is really alive. "


    Nine girls don''t believe: "how can I don''t believe it


    But orange said: "this is called a glass fish tank. It looks like a heavy screen. In fact, it''s a fish tank with water in it. There are fish, water plants and lotus flowers from ceramics in the water. Although it''s only two feet wide and five feet high, it''s well laid out and can be seen, can''t it? "


    Nine girls tut tut sighed: "my God, this is too chic! Why do you think of it? And there''s so much glass - where did you get it? "


    But orange said, "it''s from overseas."


    Nine girls "Oh" a, heart way: "these things, maybe spend more money can also buy, no big deal." With a smile of disapproval, he said, "this fish tank has entered my eyes, but I don''t know if the jewelry can enter my eyes?"


    Can orange tiny smile: "don''t know nine girls want to buy what kind of jewelry?"


    "It depends on what kind of jewelry you have. Silver will never be a problem," said the ninth girl


    Can orange side body stand at one side, made a "please" posture: "nine girls this way please."


    Nine girls went to the glass cabinet, said with a smile: "I''ve seen so many treasures. I don''t know if you have one that suits my heart."


    Can orange quickly walk two steps forward, pulled a armchair in front of the glass cabinet, said with a smile: "nine girls, please take a seat!"


    Nine girls approached a look, but saw the things in the glass cabinet were covered with red cloth, then gently fell down the seat, said: "why to cover?"


    But orange did not speak, she took out the key, opened the lock with a click, and lifted the red cloth: "please see."


    Soon, nine girl''s eyes will be widened, because it is full of a section of tail finger big blood ruby, no blemish gem! There are no less than twenty stones in such a gem cabinet! In addition, there are ten emeralds that are almost dripping green, and many coral bracelets with blood dripping, as well as earrings and hairpins with unique shapes.


    For nine girl''s reaction, orange is quite satisfied. She goes to the east wall, takes several glass fired flower trees from the wall cabinet, puts them on the table at will, opens the bottom cabinet, and takes out several small coral trees. She asks with a smile: "I don''t know if nine girl thinks these are good?"


    Nine girls just look, said: "well, it''s pretty good."


    Orange can smile, said: "nine girls please move."


    She took her to the wall cabinet on the south side, pointed to a series of ornaments on display, such as cats and dogs made of glass ceramics and so on, and said, "these are very lovely. I don''t know if nine girls like them?"


    Nine girls are only fourteen or fifteen years old. Seeing these cute animals, they can''t hide them any more. They immediately hold a fat cat in their hands and say, "I like this one!"


    Can orange way: "nine girls if like, this cat son give you."


    Nine girls are very happy: "give it to me?"


    Can orange nod: "yes, give you."


    Nine girls don''t understand: "why give it to me?"


    Can orange way: "your cousin Takasaki and I can also be regarded as friends, you are his cousin, I will give you a cat is also OK."


    "No way! How can I accept your things for nothing if I don''t get paid for nothing? "


    Can orange think about it, said: "nine girls say this is also, in that case, nine girls in my this casually buy something, I will give this cat as a gift to you?"


    "That''s right!" said the ninth girl Then he went back to the glass cabinet, pointed to the ruby in the middle and said, "I want this one!"


    But orange heart way, these ruby is not cheap, get two hundred Liang silver one! Who are these nine girls? Why do you want to buy a ruby? Her jewelry business has been open for quite a long time, but most of them are about thirty or fifty taels of silver. These gems are rarely taken out, and there are not many here, but there are only about thirty of them. Many of them are as big as pigeon eggs, and most of them are hidden in the basement of her home. It''s not convenient to take it out. Just take it as a collection.


    However, the nine girls are obviously not small. Just looking at the Phoenix hairpin on her head, you can see that she has a rich family. In addition, her clothes are also the most valuable silk and satin, and the flowers embroidered on them are extremely complicated. You can see that the clothes makers have great skills.Think of here, can orange faint smile: "well, these are good. Do you want two or three


    Nine girls listened to this, pulled the spanner finger, said: "well, I want five! Five is enough! "


    Can orange one Zheng, pack not go down, say: "you don''t ask price?"


    Nine girls said: "yes, I haven''t asked the price yet! How much is one? "


    Can orange way: "two hundred Liang silver, five, a total of one thousand Liang!"


    Nine girls "Hey" a, wave a hand way: "just a thousand liang? You help me to hold the gem, and I''ll go down and ask the girl to pay for it. "


    Can orange busy way: "good, nine girls!" Having said that, he took five brocade boxes and put five precious stones in them. He still locked the cabinet. Then he said with a smile, "nine girls, please!"


    Nine girls holding glass cat, excitedly ran down.


    Can orange told her: "nine girls careful, glass fragile, can not fall!"


    "I know," said the ninth girl Go to green dress wench in front of, "small green, give me a thousand Liang!"


    "Miss, I want to A thousand liang? "


    Nine girls said: "yes! Shangsi Festival is coming. I''m going to make some better gems for my forehead ornaments. I''ll go for an outing with my sisters at that time. "


    Little green "Oh", took a silver ticket and handed it to nine girls.


    Nine girls gently frowned: "didn''t you see that I was holding something in my hand? You just give it to the third girl. "


    Little green hands it to Ke orange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    Can orange smile Yingying to take a look, handed to the side of autumn orchid, smile will brocade box on the counter, one by one open to: "nine girls please have a look."


    Nine girls just a glance, said: "little green take."


    But orange life autumn orchid took a big brocade box to come over, put five small boxes in, give small green to hold. Then he took a small rabbit made of glass behind him and handed it to nine girls. He said with a smile, "nine girls, this is what I gave you."


    Nine girls happy way: "give me another one?"? What''s the point? "


    Can orange way: "what embarrassed? You are not only the cousin of Mr. Gao, but also my friend. Take it. If you like something else, just tell me. I''ll tell someone to deliver it to you in person. "


    Nine girls said with a smile: "it''s OK to send it to your house, so that there won''t be too many people in the street. If you accidentally fall, there won''t be any. If I think about it later, I''ll tell you. I''ll take it when you have it, won''t I? "


    But orange said with a smile: "nine girls think carefully. It''s just that nine girls are carrying so many things now. I''m afraid it''s not safe to walk on the road. Why don''t I hire a car to send nine girls back to the house? "


    "No harm, there is a sedan chair waiting for me in front of me," said the ninth girl Then she took the glass rabbit from her hand and gave her a sweet smile, "thank you! I''m going


    Can orange busy personally send her out of the door, see her on the sedan chair, this just enter the house.


    Qiulan was sitting behind the counter, looking at the thousand taels of silver note repeatedly, sighing: "third sister! Who are these nine girls? One shot is one thousand liang? oh my god! Can''t this silver note be fake? "


    Xu Zhi said, "no, of course not. On the back of each note is printed "the counterfeiter dies, and the first accuser gives five pieces of money." in addition, there are many hidden mysteries... "


    Qiulan asked: "what mystery?"


    Xu Zhi said, "first of all, this paper - four girls, do you think the paper is different from the usual one?"


    Qiulan pondered carefully and said, "it''s much smoother than usual paper."


    Xu Zhi continued: "there are also these patterns, seals, ticket plates and secret seals -"


    Qiu LAN did not understand: "what is secret seal?"


    Xu Zhi shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s just that when I was in the gang, I heard the leader mention that this secret escort should be something special Words or something? It is said that this kind of secret custody can only be seen by people with ticket numbers, and outsiders don''t know about it. "


    Can orange exclaimed: "brother Xu can! Even this is known! "


    Xu Zhong said with a smile: "otherwise, how can Wan Er ye let our two brothers help the third girl? It''s not that I''m afraid that the three girls won''t recognize the silver note and will be cheated. "


    Xu Zhidao: "what nonsense! Let''s not say that the three girls are so smart that they will never be cheated. Even if the three girls don''t know how to identify banknotes, it doesn''t matter. After all, there are money discriminators in the bank and the government. If the three girls are not sure, they will go to the government with the buyer and give some money to the money discriminators to help them have a look? "


    Qiulan suddenly realized: "I can''t imagine that there are so many knowledge in a banknote! It seems that I have to ask elder brother Xu and second brother Xu for more advice! " Then he asked, "brother Xu, why do you call me brother Wan Su to be the second master?"


    Xu Zhong said with a smile: "Our Gang regards leader Sheng as the biggest and most respected. Brother Wan Su is the younger martial brother of leader Sheng, so we all call him second master Wan, which means the second leader of the gang."


    But when orange heard this, she suddenly remembered something and asked, "brother Xu, I want to ask you something, that Is Miss Sheng married? "


    Xu Zhong said, "the third girl asked about our leader''s sister?"


    But orange nodded.


    Xu Zhong shook his head helplessly: "not yet, but he refused to get married I want to spend my life with my brother and sister-in-law. "


    But orange asked him again: "then she Where is it now? "


    Xu Zhong said: "the leader is not in charge of the fleet with Wan Er Ye. He worried about the young lady making trouble at home, so he took her with him."


    But orange''s heart "clattered" and murmured: "so Miss Sheng has always been with the leader of Sheng Gang? "


    Xu Zhong sighed: "who says it''s not! The leader has always been very fond of the young lady, for fear that she would be wronged. Whenever she goes far away, she has to take it with her, along with the young master, the elder son of the leader, but she leaves the wife and the two young ladies at home. "


    But orange frowned: "your leader''s wife has no problem?"


    Xu Zhong said: "my wife is very happy! After all, Miss always can''t sit still at home, she always likes to make trouble, and the sister-in-law doesn''t dare to criticize her sister-in-law too much, so it''s very rare. The leader took the young lady out just in time, and the lady said, "if you meet a good-looking hero along the way, just betroth your sister to someone else."


    Can orange lose voice to smile a way: "your madam is good really! To betroth Miss Sheng is to send out a hot potato! "


    Xu Zhong hissed and said with a smile, "probably..."


    Xu Zhi cheered: "ah Zhong! What are you talking about? "With a smile, Xu Zhong said, "I didn''t say anything. The three girls guessed it by themselves."


    Can orange smile a way: "is this words, the second elder brother Xu didn''t say anything." However, he couldn''t smile from the bottom of his heart and thought to himself: "leader Sheng said that he had something to discuss with Wansu, and he also said that he would not come back for some time How long is a period of time? Three or five days? I''m afraid it''s more than that. Ten days and a half months? It''s absolutely possible. Even a month or two is possible. The leader of Sheng Gang is there, and miss Sheng must also be there. That Wan Su has gone, isn''t it that she and miss Sheng face each other day and night? I''m afraid it''s There''s something wrong


    Thinking of this, orange''s face was not very good-looking. She said in secret: "Miss Sheng has been fond of Wansu for a long time, and Wansu is just At this age, if you accidentally fall into Miss Sheng''s trap! oh my god! It''s a great thing. It seems that I have to take action! "


    Having made up his mind, he immediately asked Xu Zhi, "brother Xu, I don''t know where the leader of Sheng Gang is?"


    Xu Zhi thought about it and said, "the leader of the gang had a short stay in Haijin town a few days ago. At that time, he sent his brother to take Wan Erye over and said that he was invited to discuss something with him, but where did he go I''m not sure. What can I do for you


    Can orange way: "also have no matter, just ask." But he said in his heart: "you didn''t tell me your whereabouts! I don''t know what''s wrong with it! "


    Xu Zhong was the one who could see people''s faces most. He comforted him and said, "three girls, please don''t worry. There is only one girl in the second master''s heart. He doesn''t like our leader''s sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    But orange blushed: "I didn''t say anything! Qiulan, give me the bank note. " He took Qiulan''s bank note and said, "I''ll cash it in Hengchang bank tomorrow."


    Qiulan nodded: "the third sister will go by herself?"


    Can orange way: "oneself how go?"? After all, the ticket number is far away, so I asked brother Xu to accompany me


    Xu Zhong said with a smile, "just say it, miss three. I can go at any time."


    But orange thought about it, because he said, "why don''t you go now?"


    Xu Zhong answered, simply tidied up, and immediately went out with Ke Cheng.


    There is a Hengchang ticket shop at the corner of the jewelry street. They go in and exchange money. Xu Zhong takes them back to the shop. It''s only two quarters of an hour.


    When I got back to the store, I saw a man sitting in the front of the table. But orange looked at his back like a familiar person. He was about to ask Qiulan. The man heard the footsteps and turned to Ke orange with a smile: "are you back?"


    Isn''t this Takasaki!


    But orange immediately said with a smile: "is it you? You are here. What kind of tea would you like to drink? oh dear! This pot on the table is cold! I''ll make another pot for you myself? " This is the God of wealth. It was said in the morning. In the afternoon, a cousin was introduced to do a business of one thousand taels of silver! How can we do without good hospitality?


    "What kind of tea do you have?" Takasaki asked


    Can orange way: "black tea, green tea, black tea, white tea, tea tea."


    Takasaki grinned: "black tea."


    Can orange habitually want to call autumn orchid to brew, can turn to think clearly oneself just finish saying to want to personally brew tea for him, then pick curtain back hall to go. I didn''t notice at all that Qiulan stood there and was stunned.


    When orange can bring out the teapot, Qiulan has recovered her normal face and is sitting at the back of the counter, seemingly indifferent to Takasaki on the table.


    Can orange also ignore her, poured a cup of tea to Gao Qi, this just blunt autumn orchid way: "autumn orchid, this is Gao Qi Gao childe."


    Qiulan smiles and shouts: "I''ve seen Mr. Gao."


    Takasaki said, "are you Miss Zhao''s sister?"


    Qiulan nodded.


    Takasaki said: "since the sister, then come and sit together, good talk?"


    Qiulan shakes her head and says, "Mr. Gao, just sit down. I have to do business."


    Takasaki is not reluctant, smiling to drink a mouthful of tea, said: "not bad." Then he asked her, "how many businesses have you done today?"


    But orange put up a finger.


    "One order? Less or more? "


    But orange said: "in terms of quantity, it''s less, but in terms of quality, it''s more!"


    Takasaki asked, "what''s the meaning of this? How can I not understand it?"


    But orange said with a smile: "thanks to you, your cousin just came to me and bought five precious stones. Today, I''ve been eating for a year! Ha ha


    Takasaki said with a smile, "I see." His eyes glanced over the counter and said, "I thought you only had these little things like bracelets, earrings and pendants. Do you have any gems? I wonder if you can broaden my horizons? "


    Can orange way: "can ah! If you''re interested, I''ll show you up now! "


    Takasaki took a sip of the tea and said with a smile, "please


    Can orange thought: "just now that nine girls don''t even look at my tea, let alone drink, but this Takasaki is different, he is willing to drink! It shows that he is very approachable. After all, it''s not good not to abandon things. " Then he led the way and asked Qiulan, "are you coming?"


    Qiulan wanted to shake his head, but later he didn''t know how to say: "I didn''t go up for a few days, so I went up to have a look."


    After hearing this, Xu Zhong was stunned: "didn''t the fourth girl go up yesterday and get some glass ornaments to sell?"


    But orange opened the door on the second floor and invited Takasaki in.


    Takasaki stood in front of the glass screen and looked at it for a while. He asked Ke Cheng, "is this fish alive?"


    But orange said with a smile: "you are more serious than nine girls! Nine girls just looked for a long time to see


    Takasaki was stunned: "who is the ninth girl?"


    Can orange way: "your cousin! She said her name was nine girls, didn''t she? "


    Takasaki chuckled: "is she talking nonsense in front of you again, saying that" three educations and nine streams ", you are three, she is nine and so on?"


    Orange nodded: "that''s what she said. But I thought she was joking. Maybe there is a nine character in her name, or she is ninth at home


    Takasaki shook his head helplessly: "she is like this. In fact, there are no nine words in her name, and she is not the ninth."


    Can orange "Oh" A: "then I when nine girls is her nickname is it."


    Takasaki walked around the fish tank for two times, and was soon attracted by the unique glass ornaments. He immediately went over and took down a glass cat from the shelf, and said with a smile, "what is it? It''s pretty. "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s really brother and sister! All tastes the same! "


    "What do you mean?" Takasaki poked the glass with his index finger. The cat''s round eyes asked her.Can orange way: "just now I give ruby to nine girls to see, she didn''t exclaim, later saw these glass cats immediately exclaimed, visible you two are brother and sister, all like cat!"


    Takasaki shook his head: "I usually don''t like it, just like this one."


    Orange can be very generous: "you like it, then give it to you."


    Takasaki was very happy: "do you really give it to me?"


    Can orange nod: "nature is true, you take it."


    Takasaki held the crystal clear glass cat and said with a smile, "look at its eyes! It''s like your eyes


    Can orange lose voice to smile a way: "be kidding! This is human eye! It''s cat''s eye! How could it be like that? "


    Takasaki said seriously: "why not? It''s round and full of cunning light - well, show me the ruby, too. "


    Can orange hear here, face soon full of smile: "Ruby, there are many, and emerald. I have it all What the God of wealth said is right! Cat''s eye is cat''s eye, cunning is cunning, these are not matters in front of the large amount of money!


    Qiulan quickly opened the cupboard, opened the red cloth, moved out all the gems in it, pointed and said: "Mr. Gao, please have a look!"


    Takasaki glanced at it and nodded: "well, it''s good. There''s something good in your shop! "


    Can orange mouth slightly open: "this is over? Is it over? "


    Takasaki took a look at her, thought about it, and said, "very good, very good."


    Can orange still staring at him, he suddenly realized, immediately said: "this gem for me - my cousin bought how many?"


    Can orange way: "nine girls bought five rubies, said to be ready to have the festival to go out with the sisters to do forehead ornaments."


    Takasaki said, "give me five Jadeites."


    "Good!" Can orange immediately took five, carefully into the brocade box, said with a smile, "here you are."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Takasaki said, "don''t worry. I''ll put it here first, and I''ll get it in a few days. "


    Can orange one Zheng: "how can this work?"? I think you''d better take it back. "


    Takasaki took out a silver note and said, "here you are."


    But orange waved his hand in a hurry: "I don''t mean that! I mean - jadeite is valuable. You''d better take it back. "


    Takasaki chuckled: "I didn''t mean that either. Money and goods should be paid. You''re going to get it


    Can orange busy way: "you all say money goods two ends, you goods still put in me here, why want to give me money?"? Why don''t you just give me the money when you get the goods? "


    Takasaki said: "that being said, I have already selected the goods. I should give you the money first. After all, if I send the goods to you, you still have to bear the risk of losing the goods, and I voluntarily put the goods here. So I should give you the money first. "


    Can orange way: "did not expect you to blame is glib."


    Takasaki grinned: "it''s the same with each other. What''s the price of this jade? "


    Can orange way: "and your cousin bought the same quality, is also two hundred and twenty-one."


    Takasaki said: "can you buy this kind of jade? It''s rare! I''m telling you, you can set a higher price. After all, people who can afford jade don''t care much about the price. "


    Can orange shake his head: "this price has already been set, I do not greedy, money is a good thing, but not more, there must be a bottom line there. I''ll have nightmares if I earn too much. "


    "That''s wrong," he said. People who can afford it don''t care about the price. You''re not making money for nothing. "


    But orange continued to shake his head: "I don''t think so. Some things are predestined. How much do I earn and how much do I get? It''s predestined. Why do I have to demand so much? "


    Takasaki shook his head: "No." Staring at her with bright eyes, he said, "that''s because you''re always in the downstream. If you set the price higher, you''ll see someone higher from now on. Since ancient times, people have gone higher. In fact, you can go further. "


    But orange was puzzled at first, then thought about it, seemed to have an epiphany, then gave him a smile: "I know, thank you."


    Takasaki nodded a smile and said, "take the bank note. I''ll take it the day after tomorrow. I hope you can wait for me then. " After a pause, he said, "I always think that something of value should be placed in its proper position. Therefore, I would rather spend more money so as to reflect its value."


    Orange can listen to a Leng Leng, takazaki a smile, actually holding the glass cat turned away.


    The two sisters followed him and sent him out together.


    When he left, orange opened the bank note and had a look? What the hell? Too much money, no place to use?


    Qiulan said: "third sister, Mr. Gao can''t be Is that wrong? "


    Can orange shake head: "hard to say. Let''s take it first and ask him when he comes the day after tomorrow. "


    Qiulan nodded and said, "third sister, what''s the origin of this young master Gao? Look at him. He''s a noble boy. He''s a good guy! I''ve never seen such a person! "


    But orange said, "where do I know? But it must be a rich family. Maybe they are officials. "


    Qiulan thinks of Cui Zhonglei, shakes her head and says: "brother Zhonglei is also an official, but brother Zhonglei is not as rich as he is, and he is not so imposing. Is Mr. Gao not an official


    But orange said, "isn''t it? That''s business. "


    Qiulan shook her head again: "impossible. How can there be such a generous businessman? " After a look at Ke Cheng, he said with a smile, "of course, except my third sister!"


    Can orange "hiss" of a laugh come out: "you inquire so much do what? Let''s just treat him as a customer. "


    Qiulan nodded thoughtfully and asked, "third sister, why do people here attach so much importance to Shangsi Festival? The most we can do over there is to simply make some glutinous rice balls, and then worship God. "


    Can orange way: "everywhere custom is different.". I heard from Mr. Cui that every year when Shangsi Festival comes, all the men and women in the city will go out of the city with their make-up and go on an outing in the suburbs together. If they fall in love with each other, they will pick a handful of flowers and give them to each other. On this day, men can give to women, and women can give to men as well. "


    Autumn orchid red face way: "female give male?"? I''m so ashamed


    But orange said, "what''s the shame? Say what you like and leave if you don''t like. If the other party intends, they will pick up the flowers. If they don''t intend, they will leave with a smile. To avoid embarrassment! "


    Autumn orchid "Oh" A: "the capital people can really unrestrained!"


    Can orange way: "this calculate unrestrained?"? Not really? Let me ask you, do you have anyone you like? "


    Qiulan said quickly: "is the third sister crazy! How old am I! Where are the people you like? I''m not like you. I''ve been guarded by brother Wansu since I was a child. I''m not like the second sister. I''ve been watched by brother Dawei. Me? No! None of them


    Can orange Xi Xi smile: "in this case, in the future, it is necessary for parents to find a good marriage for you."Qiulan spread her hands to cover her face: "don''t tell me this! If you are really in a hurry, why don''t you think about where brother Wan Su and leader Sheng have gone! "


    Can orange disapprove of a way: "go where again how?"? I don''t care about him


    Qiulan said with a smile: "Miss Sheng is there, too!"


    But orange said, "so what? But that''s all


    Just then, a burst of laughter rang out, and several girls came in talking and laughing, but orange was busy greeting the business.


    The girls bought a bunch of coral bracelets, but each of them gave them two glass beads, which made them happy and called out: "three girls are so kind! This bead is rare! Why don''t you use it as a hoop While talking, he left happily.


    Can orange listen to a burst of shame, take glass beads as the ring? Instead of a jade pendant tied around the waist? Are you OK? It''s funny - but rare things are very expensive. There are few people here. It''s also possible to use them as jewelry. Otherwise, I would not move the glass beads to the store in piles. Well, if you build a glass factory, business will be good! I have to tell Wansu if he can ask the crew to bring back some glass foundries.


    When you think of Wan Su, you naturally think of Miss Sheng. Miss Sheng is very beautiful. If Wan Su, a young man, can''t bear the temptation, he will fall into the trap My darling, do I want to inquire about the trace of Wansu again?


    Where are you going?


    No?


    Go!


    After all, insurance!


    No!


    There''s a lot of business. I''ll see Takasaki the day after tomorrow! Silver is more important than men!


    If he Wansu dares to be a junior one, I will be a 15!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    "The question is, who is fifteen?" But orange murmured.


    Qiulan pulled the abacus and asked, "third sister, what are you muttering about?"


    But orange waved his hand: "nothing, you and brother Xu look at me I''m going back. I have to go to Taoyuanju. "


    Qiulan said, "OK, slow down."


    Can orange wave hand, Xu Zhong busy way: "three girls, I send you back." After all, the three girls are holding a box of silver. How can they let her go back by herself?


    Can orange nod: "have to work hard again, you accompany me to go."


    First of all, I sent the silver home, but orange went to Taoyuan.


    I''ve been busy in jewelry shop for more than an hour. Now it''s almost time for Taoyuanju''s evening market to begin.


    Jiang Er Shu is here, but he Bing is here today.


    When she saw Ke Cheng, she was very happy. She laughed and asked, "why do you have time to come here today?"


    Can orange way: "Auntie, how did you come? You didn''t go to the cloth shop? Little? What about Jingshu? "


    He Bing said: "the two children are at home. Qing''er can''t sit any more. After lunch every day these days, he rushes to the cloth shop. Today, I saw that he Li was there, so I came here with the second master. You come just in time. When the market closes, let''s have dinner together. "


    But orange agreed to go into the kitchen to help.


    He Bing whispered: "second master, you can see that after so many years, orange is still the same as before, not putting on airs at all."


    "But orange has always been like this," said Jiang Er Shu


    Shopkeeper Zhang also said, "everyone says that even if the three girls do business all over the world in the future, they will treat people the same as before."


    He Bing sighed: "if it''s changed, others don''t know how arrogant they will be! Only Ke orange can keep its true colors. Ten years are like a day. "


    Jiang Er Shu chuckled: "from the first time I met their sisters, I knew they had their heart."


    He Bing glanced at him and asked with a smile: "including Qiuli?"


    Jiang Ershu said without thinking, "of course." Busy added, "don''t you think Qiuli is?"


    He Bing chuckled and said nothing.


    Second uncle Jiang was afraid that she would be too much hearted. He grabbed her and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    He Bing shook his head, looked at the shopkeeper Zhang who turned his back and said in a soft voice: "nothing. I just want to tell you that the little novel wants a brother. What do you think? "


    Jiang Er Shu bit his lip and said with a smile, "you know me, I''ll be here tonight!"


    Shopkeeper Zhang pretends that he can''t hear anything and immediately runs away.


    At noon the next day, Ke Cheng and Qiulan come to the jewelry shop together.


    I don''t know if it''s because of three thousand taels of silver, but orange is looking forward to the arrival of Takasaki.


    Less than half an hour later, Takasaki came.


    "Sorry, I''m late!" he said


    Can orange quickly get up to greet, said: "you just come, we also just come soon. High Young master, your things are on the second floor, please


    Takasaki followed her to the second floor and said, "why don''t you call me Takasaki now?"


    Can orange "hey hey" a smile: "I think or should call you high childe."


    Takasaki walked around the glass screen, pulled a chair at will and sat down. He asked her with a smile, "have you had dinner?"


    But orange nodded and naturally asked him, "what about you?"


    Takasaki said with a smile, "I thought I''d wait for you to invite me to dinner, but now I''m afraid I won''t be able to enjoy it. It seems that I have to have lunch alone after I get my things!"


    But orange handed him the brocade box wrapped in cloth: "do you want to open it?"


    Takasaki shook his head: "no, I still have this trust."


    Can orange way: "you so trust me?"


    Takasaki laughed: "well, I''ve got the things, so I''ll leave?"


    Can orange busy way: "high Young master, do you think your banknote is wrong? I looked at it later. It was three thousand taels. This package is only worth a thousand Liang. "


    Takasaki shook his head and said, "have you forgotten what I said that day?"


    But orange shook his head: "you said a lot that day, I don''t know which one you said."


    Takasaki whispered: "I always think that something of value should be placed in its proper position. Therefore, I would rather spend more money so as to reflect its value. These Jadeites are worth the price. That''s why I give them to you. "


    Can orange way: "but, this world where have you such person?"


    What kind of person am I


    Can orange way: "have cheap thing not to buy, just want to give me more money?"? A fool? "


    Takasaki said with a smile, "I don''t treat everyone like this. You are the exception."


    Can orange Leng for a moment, said: "I Mr. Gao, it''s not good for you. If you raise the price like this, it will be difficult for the customers to buy it in the future. ""You don''t have to advertise it, do you?" he said With a smile, he stood up and said, "so I''m leaving?"


    Can orange "Er" A: "I send you?"


    To the door down the steps, Takasaki holding the brocade box in a soft voice: "I leave?"


    Orange can smile: "thank you for your patronage. Mr. Gao is easy to go


    Takasaki was a little disappointed. After hearing this, he laughed again and said, "you''re welcome. Goodbye


    At the moment when he turned around and left, but orange suddenly said: "you - I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    Takasaki was so happy that he almost jumped up. For a moment, he let out a breath. When he turned around, his eyes were so calm that he couldn''t see any waves of joy. He just asked, "why do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    But orange said: "thank you! After all, there are only a few guests like you. I can''t make sense if I don''t invite you to dinner, can I? "


    Takasaki said, "that''s it? I thought you took me as a friend. If that''s all you want, I can''t eat this meal. " After that, he turned and left again.


    Orange can only say: "well, I take you as a friend, right? My friend, would you like to have dinner? "


    Takasaki answered with a smile and asked her, "what would you like to eat?"


    Can orange one Zheng: "isn''t I invite you to eat?"? Besides, I''ve already eaten it. I should ask you what you want to eat. "


    Takasaki said unnaturally, "that''s the truth. What do I want to eat? I want to eat - I''ll take you, you pay? " And told her, "the things in that house are not cheap, you have to prepare more money!"


    For the sake of three thousand taels of silver, Cheng patted his chest and said, "thanks to your friend, I have three thousand taels of silver in my arms! Don''t worry about having no money to pay! "


    I''ve made up my mind, but orange said happily, "Mr. Gao, wait for me. I''ll go in and talk to my fourth sister." After that, Fei rushes into the store, pulls Qiulan and says, "Qiulan, hurry to clean up. Third sister, I''ll take you to eat good food!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Qiulan was puzzled: "third sister, what do you mean?"


    Can orange will Gao childe''s words again: "people are so generous, we at least should also invite him to have a meal?"


    Qiulan bit her lip: "but Will you invite him and I''ll go? "


    But orange said, "what''s wrong? You are my sister! It''s no one else! Besides, it''s my treat. What''s wrong with me taking my sister? "


    Qiulan deeply felt reasonable, ran into the back hall to clean up, put some powder on her face, and then ran out: "brother Xu, brother Xu, it''s hard for you to see the shop! Let''s go out! "


    Xu Zhi said with a smile, "go ahead, come back early."


    When Takasaki saw can orange holding Qiulan''s hand appeared in front of him, the corner of his mouth twitched: "Er, you packed up?"


    Can orange smile way: "pack up good! My fourth sister said that I have to thank Mr. Gao today! So I specially brought some more silver! "


    Takasaki said with a smile, "OK, please."


    Led two people to walk not long, pointed to in front of a gorgeous carriage way: "two girls, please get on."


    Can orange one Zheng: "you usually take carriage to go out?"


    "Occasionally," Takasaki said quietly. Please get in the car


    They took a lot of carriages, but it was the first time for them to sit so spacious and comfortable.


    After entering the carriage, the seats on both sides were covered with extremely soft blankets, and there was even a brazier in the corner.


    Qiulan asked in a low voice, "third sister, there are so many blankets on the head here. Aren''t you afraid of sparks splashing out?"


    But orange was about to answer, but Takasaki had already lifted the curtain and said, "I''m not afraid. This is a brazier specially designed for heating the carriage. There won''t be sparks splashing out." Then sit down opposite the two sisters.


    Qiulan smiles awkwardly and doesn''t speak.


    Takasaki said a place name to the coachman, and the carriage rolled quickly.


    But orange asked him, "Mr. Gao, where are you going to take us?"


    Takasaki laughed: "good place, I''m sure you''ll like it."


    But orange said: "so confident? I''ll see what a good place it is


    Takasaki would not speak, holding the hands of the brocade box, thoughtfully pondered.


    Qiulan wanted to talk to Kecheng, but he was afraid to disturb Gaoqi, so he was silent.


    But orange was bored, so she opened the screen window and looked out. It was strange that the carriage went through the crowded street smoothly, but soon she seemed to think of something, and her face was clear.


    Takasaki has been looking at her, because asked her: "Miss Zhao, what do you think of?"


    Can orange way: "I originally feel strange, why so many people on the street, but we ride the carriage is so smooth, unimpeded?"


    Qiulan said: "I think people see a carriage coming, afraid of being hit, quickly Dodge, so we can be unobstructed."


    But orange shook his head: "you''re only half right. Mr. Gao, what about the other half


    Gao Qi light way: "my carriage has always been unimpeded."


    But orange looked at Qiulan and said, "do you understand?"


    Qiulan shook her head blankly: "I don''t understand."


    Can orange sighed and said: "such a gorgeous carriage, the passengers must be rich or expensive, people see, do not hurry to avoid? Are you waiting to be yelled at by the coachman? Do you think so? "


    Qiulan suddenly realized: "so it is! I see! "


    Takasaki said, "Miss Zhao is smart."


    Can orange way: "high childe flatters, we two sisters at this time sitting in your carriage more like a fox pretending to be a tiger, hee hee."


    Takasaki said with a smile, "this is funny. It''s the first time that I''ve heard someone say that I''m a tiger in disguise."


    Can orange way: "I honest!"


    The carriage went on for a long time.


    But when orange opened the curtain again, she found that she was far away from the noisy street and turned into an extremely quiet lane.


    "Where is this?" She was slightly worried.


    Takasaki comforted her: "a good place, I promise I won''t let you down!"


    The carriage stopped quickly. Takasaki got out of the carriage first, stood beside the carriage, gently helped them down, pointed to an extremely quiet courtyard and said, "I''ll bring you to taste the delicious food I found today."


    But orange takes Qiulan''s hand and follows Gaoqi into the quiet courtyard. Under the guidance of the servant, she goes through the long corridor and finally comes to an extremely elegant quiet room.


    Qiulan looked at the room curiously, but saw that there were beautiful tapestries on all sides of the wall, and soft carpets on the ground. Although there were not many decorations in the room, it was warm and fragrant.


    She couldn''t help exclaiming, "third sister, it''s much warmer here than our Taoyuan house!"


    Can orange way: "be exactly, turn head I want to seek advice from host heating way just go."


    After a while, a woman with elegant manners came in. She first nodded to the two of them. Then she approached Takasaki and asked softly, "what would you like to eat today, Mr. seven?"Takasaki whispered a few dish names, and finally said, "put them all up."


    The woman took the order and retired obediently.


    But hearing the door click, orange couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Gao, where is this? How can you even be the lady of the running room? The lady just now must not be the running room! Should it be the shopkeeper? "


    "Yes," he said. So what? "


    Can orange praise a way: "that madam really has temperament! Elegant and elegant! My God, I believe that she is the wife of a high official. "


    Takasaki chuckled and said, "what is this? When you get to her age, you may be more elegant and elegant than her. "


    Can orange shake head, say: "me? I''ll forget it. As a farm girl, I can''t be like her. Look at her walking. It''s a step-by-step lotus! As for me, I''m a tiger making wind! "


    Takasaki murmured: "step by step lotus - Tiger wind - ha ha!" He burst into laughter.


    "Is it so funny?" he asked


    Takasaki''s face turned red with laughter. It was so easy for him to stop laughing and said, "it''s funny! It''s so funny! How can you think of this


    But orange pursed her mouth and said, "am I telling the truth! Since I was seven or eight years old, I have been riding with my second sister. Since I was ten years old, I have been traveling between the town and the village by myself. I go to the village with my sister to sell things. Either I go to the restaurant to recommend our poultry, or I go to the market to sell live fish and vegetables. You don''t know, I still scold others when I meet some defaulters! However, they are very few. They haven''t met a few in so many years. ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    After hearing this, Takasaki said with a smile: "I never thought you had so many experiences when you were young. You said you had a second sister? You must have a good relationship with your sisters? "


    Can orange way: "my two elder sisters, a younger sister, a younger brother.". When it comes to feelings, nature is wonderful. After all, there is no afterlife between brothers and sisters. If this life is not good, do we have to wait for the afterlife? Don''t you think so? How many do you have? "


    Hearing this, Takasaki''s eyes darkened: "me? No matter what. By the way, I think you have a lot of industries in Beijing. Are you the only two sisters in Beijing? "


    Can orange way: "my elder sister married, in home, little brother also in home school. Second sister, I''m sure it''ll scare you! "


    Takasaki was stunned: "scare me? Does your second sister have three heads and six arms? "


    But orange said, "speaking of my second sister, she is a woman general."


    Takasaki said with a smile: "are there any female generals in this dynasty? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Can orange way: "you didn''t hear now, will hear in the future! I tell you, my second sister went to the Northwest with her fiance! Second sister, she has always been intelligent and has a mind of the world. It''s not certain that she will be a female general in the future. "


    Takasaki frowned: "going to the northwest? What''s your second sister''s name? "


    Can orange answer: "Zhao Qiuli."


    Takasaki shook his head: "never heard of it."


    Qiulan said: "it''s not surprising that Mr. Gao hasn''t heard of Zhao Qiuli, but you should have heard the name of our future second brother-in-law. That''s what he does! "


    Takasaki "ah" A: "champion Lang what?"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "exactly! Isn''t that great? "


    Takasaki said thoughtfully, "it''s really amazing!" He said to himself, "I can''t believe that grand master Jiang and grand master he are related. Well, they are related by marriage? So - it''s a bit complicated. "


    But orange saw him ponder and asked him: "Mr. Gao, what are you thinking?"


    Takasaki shook his head: "nothing."


    But orange didn''t believe it. He was about to speak when he heard a knock on the door. Then the door was gently pushed open. Just now, the woman came in with two little girls carrying two trays.


    The woman ordered the girl to put the tray on the table, put the three carved soup cups and four delicately shaped plates on the table, and then gave them a smile, which was as warm as the spring breeze. But orange quickly responded with a smile and said softly, "thank you, madam!"


    The woman was slightly surprised and said, "you''re welcome. Seven childe please slow down, two girls please slow down Then he retired respectfully as usual.


    Takasaki pointed to the soup cup: "have a try."


    But orange touched his stomach and said, "Mr. Gao, I''m not hungry yet."


    "You take off the lid first, and I promise I won''t let you down," he said


    The soup cup is white in appearance. It should be made of excellent white jade porcelain. The cover is carved into the shape of lotus. The top of the cup is covered with a yellow stamen. It is exquisite.


    Can orange and autumn orchid look at each other, gently open the lid, suddenly a burst of aroma, two people at the same time light call out: "good fragrance!"


    Takasaki encouraged them: "try it first."


    But orange looked at the jade like contents in the soup cup and thought, "what''s this? It looks like a bird''s nest, but the smell is clear, but it''s not. " Then he scooped a piece of it and put it into his mouth, but his taste buds were awakened instantly, and his throat was fragrant and smooth, reaching the five viscera, which was very comfortable.


    Qiulan see orange start, busy also scooped a soup into the mouth, a drop throat, she again exclaimed: "what is this? How delicious


    Takasaki did not answer, asked with a smile can be orange: "you are sister, you tell sister what this is?"


    But orange took another piece of the soup, and then said, "these silky things must be bird''s nests, no doubt, but this soup I can''t drink it. "


    Takasaki said with a little smile, "you are eating bird''s nest. The soup is fresh because it is made of excellent wild pheasant, plus good ham and fresh mushroom soup. You can see that bird''s nest turns into jade."


    But orange smacked his tongue: "I''ve eaten bird''s nest as a dessert. It''s salty I once ate the bird''s nest stewed with wild chicken shreds at my uncle''s house. I feel it''s very good. Who knows that today after eating this "three soup bird''s nest", I just knew that the bird''s nest could still do this! "


    "Three soup bird''s nest? That''s the right name With a light smile, he continued, "the bird''s nest and even the things of Qing Dynasty must not be greasy and miscellaneous, and the bird''s nest must not be full of martial arts. If you use shredded chicken, shredded meat and other martial arts, you eat shredded chicken, not bird''s nest. Just imagine, but a little bird''s nest covers the surface of the bowl. If you gently lift it with a spoon, there is only chicken shreds and meat under it. Isn''t it a disappointment? So if you want to eat bird''s nest, you have to have two or two bowls


    But orange said "sorry" for the three thousand taels of banknotes in his arms and said: "it seems that other people don''t want to eat good ones."


    Takasaki shook his head and said, "bird''s nest is valuable. It''s not easy to use. But if you use it, you have to enjoy it. You have to soak it in Tianquan water, and you have to use a silver needle to remove the black silk. If you use it, it tastes bad. "Can orange hear "tut tut" sigh, said: "eat a bird''s nest soup also so much attention, also let people live?"


    Takasaki said, "that''s not true. All things should not be neglected, especially in food and drink. "


    Can orange listen to incomparable admiration, because sigh: "listen to you say so, I don''t have to live in the future!"


    Takasaki was stunned: "how to say this?"


    Can orange way: "you are exquisite! I''m rough! I''m sorry to live in front of you! "


    Takasaki laughed: "what nonsense! You can, too. "


    Can orange gently shake his head: "I can''t, I don''t pay so much attention."


    Takasaki Puns: "you can do it, as long as you want to."


    But orange shook his head: "even if I can, I don''t have that leisure. I''m really tired! What is the most important thing in life? But just to be happy! "


    Qiulan opened her taste buds and was too lazy to listen to them. She opened another dish and said with a smile, "you just talk. Don''t cry when I finish eating!"


    Can orange smile: "who cry, you want to eat just eat." After that, Chong Gaoqi said, "Mr. Gao, please!"


    Takasaki said with a smile: "this is a piece of perch. After peeling it, cut it into thin slices and simmer it in chicken soup. Add three parts of wine, two parts of water and one part of oil. When you start the pot, add a bowl of ginger juice and sprinkle with a layer of green onion. Only in this way can there be no fishy smell. Try it. "


    But the orange was put into the mouth. Sure enough, it was tender and melted. There was no fishy smell at all. I couldn''t help sighing: "my God! God of food, you


    Takasaki chuckled. Then he opened the other three lids and introduced them one by one: "this is the stewed meat with bamboo shoots. The two things are cut into cubes and simmered together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Can orange ask: "what is fire meat?"? I don''t know how to simmer it? "


    "Fire meat is ham," he said. First boil water, sprinkle salt, scald ham twice, load rock sugar and simmer. After that, add the bamboo shoots to simmer with the fire meat, so it''s delicious. In addition, the stewed meat with bamboo shoots is not the same as usual. It is usually simmered on the same day, and its flavor is very light. If you want to eat good fire meat, you have to leave it overnight and keep the original soup. When you eat it the next day, you can put fire meat and fresh bamboo shoots into the soup to get hot. And ham must not dry put, dry put dry and meat dry, if with white bubble, then taste very light. So we must keep the original soup. After one night, it tastes the best. "


    Can orange way: "my God, can not, eat a bamboo shoot to burn ham still have to work on two days.". Oh, No. You just brought us here today, right? How did you prepare the ham for the next night? "


    Takasaki fangjue was speechless and explained: "there are many familiar diners here It''s no surprise that the shopkeeper is prepared ahead of time. "


    Can orange epiphany, because sigh: "the land of glutton! Land of gluttons! We are not as good as others! "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "third sister, you are also beginning to chew words?"


    Orange can smile, pointing to another dish of green vegetables asked: "what is this?"


    Takasaki said: "this is a dish of Artemisia. Take the tip of Artemisia and roll it in chicken soup. When you start the pot, add pine fungus to it."


    Qiulan said with a smile: "it''s chicken again. How many chickens do you have to go with this table?"


    Can orange think deeply however: "exactly!"


    Takasaki said: "I originally planned to use Malan head. After all, Malan is best mixed with vinegar and bamboo shoots, especially after eating ham and other greasy things. It''s a pity that Malan has to wait until Qingming, so he has to take Penghao as a supplement


    Can orange way: "originally Malan still can wake up spleen?"? I''ve been taught! Qingming Isn''t it going to take a long time? "


    Takasaki said, "it''s fast. By the way, I heard that Malan is the most fresh and tender on Shangsi Festival. I wonder if you would be interested in accompanying me to the countryside for an outing then? "


    Without waiting for orange to agree, Qiulan said happily: "yes, yes! It''s said that Shangsi festival in Beijing is the most lively. I''ve long wanted to see it. "


    Gao Qi asked Ke Cheng: "how about you, Miss Zhao?"


    Can orange ambiguous way: "me, I am more busy, now can''t promise you."


    After hearing this, Takasaki looked very lonely.


    Qiulan urged her: "third sister, what can I do for you then? It''s not a busy farm! Besides, there are so many helpers on the farm, and brother Qiangzi is in charge of the business. What are you worried about? "


    But orange said, "let''s talk about it then." Chong Takasaki a smile, "when I tell you in advance?"


    Takasaki nodded: "I will visit you in advance."


    Can orange one Zheng: "your family? You mean you''re going to my house? "


    Takasaki asked: "why not?"


    Can orange busy way: "no, with you, you are happy."


    Takasaki thought about it and said, "well, I''ll go to the jewelry store and find you."


    Qiulan was so happy that she went to the jewelry store Will you not be able to see him? Mr. Gao is good-looking and kind-hearted. It''s good to see more people. With a smile, she pointed to the last dish and asked, "Mr. Gao, what''s this?"


    "It''s a Hehuan cake," Takasaki said


    Qiulan took a piece of it and put it into her mouth. She took a bite and swallowed it carefully. She said suspiciously: "Mr. Gao, this cake is very common! It''s much worse than the bird''s nest, ham, perch and so on


    Takasaki said with a smile: "this cake is steamed cake for rice. It''s printed with the wood seal of he * Huan flower. Finally, it''s simmered with oil into the iron frame. Although it''s at the same table as bird''s nest, it''s actually made of very common materials. Because of its excellent meaning, I ordered the shopkeeper to put it on, so that you can have a taste. If you don''t feel good, it''s OK not to eat. "


    Qiulan took another bite and said with a smile, "I don''t think much about the first bite. If I chew it carefully, I feel fragrant and sticky. It''s also good!"


    Can orange also tried one, said with a smile: "delicious! It''s just that I''m full. Ah, I said, Mr. Gao, you can''t do this. Next time you want me to invite you to dinner, you have to tell me in advance. Otherwise, we won''t be able to eat here! Isn''t it a waste? "


    Takasaki said, "if you can''t eat it, it''s not worth it."


    But orange opened his eyes and said, "what do you call that? Who knows, the dishes are hard! Don''t waste it Pointing to the bird''s nest, pointing to the perch, he said, "tyranny! As far as our table is concerned, we don''t know how much effort it took! Where are bird''s nests born? steep cliff! What about the bass? In the water! Would you like to go into the water in this weather? See if your skin doesn''t freeze! So we have to respect the achievements of the working people and not waste them! Come on, eat


    While drinking soup, he said happily: "fortunately, I don''t eat much at noon, otherwise it will be wasted! Autumn orchid, eat quickly, can''t waste


    Takasaki said with a smile: "if you can''t eat it, don''t eat it. I originally wanted to bring you here to taste it. If you have a bad stomach, isn''t it my fault?"Can orange shake head: "also hold not bad, at most don''t eat at night." After that, he ate it wholeheartedly and said nothing more.


    Takasaki was surprised to see that most of the women around him were afraid to be fat and didn''t even dare to eat more than one cake. Usually, they ate expensive and refined things, such as bird''s nest and Tremella. They seldom ate meat. This girl Zhao is good. She''s afraid of squandering things. She doesn''t want to waste anything. She also said, "we should respect the labor achievements of the working people"? This is a new saying, but she said that it is extremely difficult for the people to pick bird''s nests and catch fresh fish. In this way, it should not be wasted.


    Thinking of this, he also got rid of the childe''s burden and began to eat with great enjoyment.


    For a moment, the quiet room turned into a quiet room. Except for the sound of swallowing food, no one spoke.


    After a long time, orange finally touched her round stomach and said, "I can''t! I''m at the end of my rope! "


    Qiulan put the chopsticks down and said, "third sister, don''t be afraid. I can eat the last Hehuan cake after half-time."


    Can orange way: "all count on you! Eh, where''s Mr. Gao? You''re not going to eat? "


    Takasaki had already put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten well."


    Can orange way: "you eat so little? It seems that it''s you who don''t eat, not us. How can you put down your chopsticks first? "


    Takasaki said with a smile, "my mother taught me that I can''t eat more than seven percent when I was young. I''ve eaten the most since I was a child."


    Can orange touch a face, quite bashful way: "see laugh! I''m laughing


    Takasaki hugged his arms and leaned back in his chair. He said with a smile, "I like watching you eat as if what you eat is delicious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Can orange way: "this is the world delicious! I thought my Taoyuan residence was amazing. Who knows what it means until today


    Takasaki said with a smile: "Taoyuanju is also very good. I like to go to Taoyuanju. Today, I just want to bring you to have a taste."


    They sat and talked again. Finally, Takasaki said, "are you two girls full?"


    But orange said with a smile: "full, happy and satisfied!"


    Takasaki said with a smile: "happy and satisfied? How do you say that? "


    Can orange way: "the body is healthy, have to eat to have to drink to be happy and satisfied."


    "You''re quite content with the status quo," he said. Don''t you really want to go further? "


    Can orange way: "contentment is happiness, I am not very good now?"? A healthy family, money and land, is simply a fairy life! What else is not satisfied? further more? Where to go? Nowadays, the vegetables, poultry and livestock in the farm occupy almost all the restaurants in the surrounding towns, and the food harvest is quite abundant. No one around earns more than me! Plus cloth shops, jewelry, restaurants - what else am I not satisfied with? "


    Takasaki laughed and got up and said, "well, since I''m full of wine and food, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Qiulan had this idea for a long time. She said, "I just came in and found that the delicacy here is very good. I''ve long wanted to take a good look at the garden."


    "What''s good about this garden?" he said? I have another good place to go. Just follow me. "


    But orange said, "is there a better place to go? I don''t know where it is? "


    Takasaki said with a smile, "just follow me." Then he opened the door and said, "please."


    But orange and autumn orchid come out.


    Takazaki led them straight to the door.


    Orange can not go a few steps, will stand there.


    Qiulan didn''t hear the sound of footsteps behind her. When she looked back, she knew that orange had stopped and asked, "third sister, why don''t you go?"


    Takasaki heard, because stop to ask her: "what''s the matter?"


    But orange said, "I haven''t Check out. "


    Takasaki was stunned when he heard the speech, then he laughed and said in a loud voice: "I''m not going to treat you to a girl''s house! Let''s go. Don''t worry about it


    But orange said, "but you haven''t checked out yet."


    Takasaki said with a smile, "someone will pay for me. Just follow me."


    But orange hesitated: "but I promised to invite you to dinner!"


    Takasaki said, "next time, please don''t you?"


    Can orange bite lip way: "this meal is very expensive?"


    Takasaki nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not expensive either."


    But orange scratched his face and said awkwardly, "I said it was my treat, but now I want you to pay It costs you. Shall I give you the money? "


    Takasaki did not have a good way: "let''s go, let''s go, stop talking."


    But orange still hesitated: "but..."


    Takasaki went to pull her arm: "don''t be but, go, go, while it''s still early, I''ll take you to the western suburbs."


    Can orange involuntarily follow him to the door, ten steps later just wake up, busy out of the arm, embarrassed way: "I go alone."


    Qiulan was already standing beside the carriage. Seeing the scene, she felt something was wrong. But she couldn''t say what was wrong. She frowned and said in a low voice, "third sister, when do you say brother Wansu will come back?"


    Can orange like a dream early wake up, Zheng Zheng square just way: "who knows him, also don''t send a letter to come back!"


    Gao Qi hears speech, ask Qiu LAN: "who is wan Su?"


    But orange scrambled to answer: "Wansu is my fiance. We''ve already had an engagement." After that, he explained, "he trusted me very much and never interfered with where I went or who I met. I grew up with him and was closer than my relatives."


    Takasaki laughed and did not answer. He turned to look out of the window. Through the screen window, he saw the red sky outside the window. Is dusk coming? Western suburbs I''m afraid we can''t go to the western suburbs.


    After a while, he really heard Ke Cheng say: "Mr. Gao, it''s going to be late. We won''t go to the western suburbs. Please send us home."


    Gaoqi silent half ring, opened the curtain, rushed to the coachman way: "to Zhao house."


    The coachman answered and turned the carriage in the other direction.


    Can orange see he seems not very happy, busy way: "high childe, let you spend today. I''ll treat you to dinner next time? "


    Takasaki "ha ha" a smile, asked her: "do you think I spent, so not happy?"


    But orange asked: "isn''t it?"


    Takasaki said helplessly: "am I so mean?"


    Can orange serious way: "before today, I always thought you have so stingy."


    "Why is that?" Takasaki asked


    Can orange way: "after all, the night of Shangyuan Festival, I was not careful to recognize the wrong person, but you reluctantly throughout the city to find me. After that, I found Taoyuanju and asked me to take you to the farm You say, if I were to pester you like this, would you think I was mean? "Takasaki said in a low voice: "I want you to pester me..."


    Orange can not really hear, asked: "what do you say?"


    Takasaki said, "nothing. I just said," the setting sun is infinitely good. It''s just near dusk. "


    But orange said, "you are not right."


    "What''s wrong?" Takasaki said? It''s not what I said


    Can orange way: "so just say Li Yishan is secluded, so bad, really bad."


    Takasaki said, "why not? I really like Li Yishan. "


    But orange said: "what is seclusion? It''s cold and lonely. If you often read Li Yishan''s poems, you will not be lonely, but also become lonely. On the contrary, I prefer Li Qinglian. Listen to "you can''t see the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky and rushing to the sea. Don''t you see the bright mirror in the high hall, sad white hair, like green silk in the morning and snow in the evening? Thousands of heroism! People should be like this, happy is a day, sad is a day, it is better to live happily?


    Therefore, I don''t like "the setting sun is infinitely good, but it''s just near dusk". I prefer to interpret it as "after dusk, there is dawn, after dawn, there is dawn" - think about it, the dawn is hope, hope is tomorrow! Why sad spring hurt autumn? Laugh and cry. It''s better to laugh than to cry. I think you are not ordinary people because of your extraordinary clothes and detached temperament. What''s your trouble? Don''t you see that there are many refugees in Northwest China, so it''s hard to eat a full meal? So you and I are happy people, to be content. Contentment, you know? "


    After hearing this, Takasaki thought for a long time and suddenly said, "you''re right! Be content! I have food and clothing. What else do I say: "the setting sun is infinitely good, but it''s just near dusk"? That''s all. I don''t care about those things! "


    The carriage went on for half an hour, and when it came to Zhao''s house, it was the end of the sunset.


    Can orange and autumn orchid stand at the door to see the carriage far away, this just enter the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    By February, Wan Su had not come back.


    But orange sent Xu Zhong to inquire about it several times, and there was no news. She couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "Will you come back? It should be all right. After all, he''s used to travelling around. " But orange thought like this, but it was half a month later.


    Because Shangsi Festival is coming, orange is busy again.


    It''s ridiculous to say that the reason why Baihua farm is busy is that the scenery of Baihua farm is unique and beautiful, and its reputation is far-reaching. Those officials heard that the scenery of Baihua farm is different from other places, so they had the idea to come to the farm for an outing. Every once in a while, one or two well-dressed steward compradors came to the farm to call the door, and asked the assistants to find the steward to come out, so as to discuss the Shangsi Festival outing. But orange is busy rejecting these people. More times, she refused to go to the farm and let Zhao Qiang decide.


    Zhao Qiang is well aware of the original intention of Ke Cheng, and all declined politely.


    Most people understand it. After all, the farm is privately owned, not the product of the government. It can''t be forced into trouble. But there is no lack of individuals who want to go against their way, knowing that the master''s family is not willing, but they want to force it.


    Today, there are more than ten bad servants at the gate of the farm. They say that their master will come to the farm for an outing because he thinks highly of them. If the farm does not allow them, they will be shameless. Don''t blame us for not reminding you of the consequences! Even more threatened to see the owner on the demolition of this archway, smash the inside things!


    Zhao Qiang good words to persuade for a long time, what: "our owners do not like publicity, never love high-profile behavior, a few Ye you still please go back." Then he told the helpers to pick a large basket of vegetables and catch some black chicken. He said with a smile, "we don''t have any good things here. These are all home-made. If you don''t like them, you can take them back and taste them. If you feel good about them, come back next time!"


    One of the men in a short brown coat said, "if not, it''s OK? Let''s go back to the master as usual, and then find another place. "


    As a result, the scar face was unwilling and said in a vicious voice, "are you afraid? When will the master''s words be taken into account? The master asked us to find a good place to go for an outing. We finally found such a place. Seeing that Shangsi Festival is coming, where else can you find a good place for this meeting? "


    The man in Brown said, "what if it''s still like before? Our master and all of you are going to the other garden in the western suburbs for an outing? "


    Scar face spat a way: "that can have what interest! The western suburb is just such a piece of land. Every year, the masters and the sons and daughters of the officials go inside - they can hardly turn around! Our master is certainly not willing to, otherwise we won''t let the elder brothers find another place. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    The man in Brown said, "but the owner of the farm doesn''t want to..."


    Scar face glared at him and said, "you haven''t met the owner of the farm. How do you know if they don''t want to?"


    The man in brown pointed to Zhao Qiang and said, "this master Zhao said that people don''t want to..."


    Scar face sneered: "who dares to call ye in front of our brothers?" After that, he untied the whip from his waist and rolled it in his hands. Then he pointed to Zhao Qiangdao with the tip of the whip, "Mr. Zhao, I want to see your boss today anyway! I''ll smash this farm if there''s no one before sunset! "


    Can orange autumn orchid is only ten years old girl, how can let these evil spirits see? Zhao Qiang doesn''t want to say anything, but he won''t let anyone come to the door to tell him, for fear that when they arrive at the scene, they will be despised by these evil servants.


    Scar face was so angry that he whipped Zhao Qiang with a whip.


    When the gang workers meet, they are busy telling the third girl.


    Panic Zhao Qiang loud stop: "you come back! How can these people be seen? If you rush to report, I''ll spare you


    This made the ten assistants panic and dare not move again.


    Scar''s face was very angry. He immediately wanted to break the door, but he couldn''t break it for a moment. It wasn''t because the door was strong, but because he still had scruples. After all, he had to keep it for his master''s last outing. If he broke it carelessly, it would not be worth the loss.


    When Zhao Qiang saw him smashing the door, he was so scared that he blocked it with his body and said, "can you smash my master''s farm? Lao Liu? Old Liu


    "Lao Liu is here!" said the assistant


    Zhao Qiang said: "hurry back and shout!"


    Old Liu Zheng Zheng, the heart way: "isn''t not let tell three girls?"? That''s right! Go to Jiangfu! " He understood it and immediately released a horse to gallop into the city.


    Scar face saw to walk a helper also don''t care, thought: "a bumpkin can set up what storm?"? What''s more, it''s better for him to call the owner. After all, as long as he keeps the owner, he won''t worry about losing the farm. Besides, I heard that this farm is still run by a girl, girl It''s easy for a girl to start, and she''s timid. She''ll do everything if she bluff. " Scar face thought of many allusions about "extortion" again. He felt even more proud and said: "if this big farm really falls into the master''s hands, then I will be able to drink a few mouthfuls of thick soup."


    Think of this, the whip on scar face hand is more fierce.At first, Zhao Qiang was afraid of offending the noble. Later, he saw that scar''s face was more and more fierce. As soon as his temper came up, he rushed back and scolded: "screw you! Clay figurine still has three points of gas, I respect you seven points, you do not return me three points, but also three points of color red? Somebody! Brothers, we are also killing these people who stand up for their power! "


    The remaining nine helpers are refugees from the northwest. It''s rare that the three girls are so kind as to accept them for food and clothing, and pay them a few liang of silver each month. They have worshipped the three girls for a long time. Now a group of bad servants dare to smash the three girls'' farm. How can they stand by? It''s just that they have to swallow their anger because of Zhao''s restraint.


    Finally, when manager Zhao gave an order, he swung his hoe and scythe and rushed over like a tiger.


    Scar face and others always like to use the name of master to bluff people. They are used to bullying people in the city. They always draw a sword and whip to teach people a lesson when they disagree. But when it comes to hoes and sickles, how can they be the opponents of these men who are used to doing farm work?


    Seeing the helpers coming, they were flustered. Although there were many of them, when they lost their momentum, they fell down like a mountain and cried out: "kill! Rebellion! Baihua farm killed people! The Baihua farm revolted


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Zhao Qiang was so angry that he couldn''t manage so much. He immediately rode scar face under his body and said, "let''s smash our farm? Smash? How dare you smash it? "


    When did scar face suffer such a loss? He yelled: "local bumpkin, bad man! When will you teach me to go back and tell my master that you can''t afford to go away! "


    Zhao Qiang sneered: "you can go back to talk!" After that, a slap in the face swung up.


    Scar face scolded: "you hit me? How dare you hit me? Still so hard? "


    Zhao Qiang said with a smile: "your grandfather, I''m a pig farmer. I can carry a hundred catties of pigs. How can I be afraid of your embroidered pillow?"


    Scar face wanted to ask other people for help, but when he saw that the others were fighting with the helpers in full swing, and there were signs of defeat. He was very angry: "it''s really a tiger falling flat, being bullied by dogs. Zhao, you wait! You wait! You wait for me to settle the accounts in the autumn! "


    Zhao Qiang was also afraid that it would be difficult to clean up the mess. He suddenly released him, jumped up and said, "let you go first today, you can be careful! If you dare to find fault again, I''ll kill you with a hoe! " He said to the helpers, "brothers, stop it!"


    Scar face still wanted to talk. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw that the nine hoe helpers were all angry and glaring. He could not help but feel chilly on his back and said, "let''s go - see!"


    Without saying a word, I suddenly heard someone shouting: "Mr. Lin is coming! Here comes Mr. Lin! Mr. Lin is here to do justice! " It turned out to be Lao Liu, the messenger.


    Scar face one Zheng: "where come of Lin adult?"


    Lao Liu said aloud, "what is the master of Dongge university


    After hearing the words, scar face laughed and pointed to Zhao Qiang and others, and said with pride: "Dongge bachelor! Cabinet minister! Which cabinet minister does not please my master? You wait, the play is coming


    Zhao Qiang was startled. He thought to himself, "Oh, no, is the master of scar face really a high-ranking official? Even any cabinet minister has to look at his master''s face? My God, didn''t I get into trouble for my third sister? "


    Just thinking about it, Lao Liu ran to him, breathless and said, "steward, Mr. Lin is here!"


    Zhao Qiang frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lao Liu said: "I wanted to move soldiers to Jiangfu, but because I was too anxious, I ran into an adult and nearly surprised his horse. I was so surprised that I knelt down and apologized. But Lord Lin didn''t blame me. He also asked me why I was in such a hurry this morning. I saw that he was kind-hearted, and his bearing was a little like that of Mr. Jiang. He didn''t look like a bad man, so I told him all about it. When Lord Lin heard this, he was furious and said, "is there any coercion in broad daylight?" Now I don''t want to go to the Huangmen official to register. I immediately ordered the coachman to turn his head and take his family out with me and come to the south gate. "


    Zhao Qiang said: "listen to you, Lord Lin is a good official. But why does scar face say that he is a "cabinet minister" when he hears that he is a Bachelor of Dongge University, and that all cabinet ministers please his master


    Lao Liu was startled: "my mother! In this way, didn''t I ask for trouble? In charge, I I''m ashamed of the three girls! What shall we do? "


    Zhao Qiang said: "don''t be nervous. Wait until someone comes. Where is Lord Lin? "


    Lao Liu said, "I think it''s coming soon."


    Scar face saw Zhao Qiang and others face dignified, can''t help but secretly proud, heart way: "see how you fight with me! Which senior official in Beijing immediately lost his face when he heard my master''s name? I don''t think you have a long life! "


    At the moment, the two groups stood aside, waiting for Lord Lin''s arrival wholeheartedly.


    After a while, the sound of chariots and horses came. Sure enough, two chariots came.


    Scar''s face was stunned, and he said in his heart, "the car looks very poor, and the horses are old and weak. Isn''t it a fake Dongge bachelor? If it''s true, where can it be so shabby? "


    The carriage stopped, the old servant lifted the curtain, and soon an old man came down.


    Scar face thought that he saw more than four sides. He immediately went forward and said with a smile: "is Mr. Lin coming? I''ve heard so much about you. I''m sorry to meet you. I''m sorry to be disrespectful


    Lord Lin took a look at him and said, "who are you?"


    Scar face said with a smile: "I''m --" just about to announce the name of the master, but the entourage on one side saw Lao Liu, who told the first time, and waved to him: "you, come here."


    Lao Liu ran over and said it again.


    Scar face hear heart fire up, busy way: "Lord Lin, you don''t listen to this rascal nonsense! It''s their fault! Mingming promised to rent the farm to my master for an outing. Unexpectedly, he turned around and said there was no such thing! Listen, my Lord. How can there be such a thing in this world? You''re going to turn back! "


    Lin Da Ren: "you say they are rebellious, do you have documents or written evidence in hand?"


    Scar face a Zheng: "where to have what document literal evidence? It''s a promise! Where can I use any documents at the foot of the emperor? "Mr. Lin shook his head: "without this, my judge always insists on having reason and evidence. If you don''t have documents, do you have witnesses?"


    Scar face says hurriedly: "nature is some!" After that, he bowed and invited Lord Lin to the archway, pointed to his accomplice and said, "there are 14 witnesses here, they can prove it!"


    Lord Lin frowned: "what do these 14 people have to do with you?"


    Scar face says: "where have what relation, it is my master''s slave just."


    Lin Da Ren: "so, are you colleagues?"


    Scar face said with a smile: "yes, yes."


    Lin Dahuan: "that''s not what I said when I first sued Lao Liu!" At the moment, he told Lao Liu that scar face and his party wanted to rent the farm. Seeing that the manager didn''t answer, he told them again about fighting and smashing.


    Scar face denied it and said: "Lord Lin, where can we dare to do such things in the imperial city? If we let our master know about this, won''t we die? "


    Lord Lin was about to ask, "who is your master? How can you bully others outside? " He heard a voice of surprise and joy: "isn''t this Lord Lin? Mr. Lin! It''s me


    In a daze, Mr. Lin stared at Zhao Qiang for a long time and asked him, "are you From Baihua town


    Zhao Qiang nodded desperately, walked to him in three or two steps, and happily said: "Mr. Lin, Zhao Qiang, the grass people, is the villager of Xinghua village, and is also the elder brother of the three girls."


    "Oh," he said with a smile, "it''s you! I once heard Zhao jiaxianfan say that you can go to Beijing with orange! In this way, the farm -- "he looked up and saw the four words" hundred flowers farm "carved on the memorial archway. He couldn''t help sighing," I can''t imagine that orange still used this name to name the farm! "


    Zhao Qiang said: "I don''t know. My third sister even asked people to imitate you. It''s said that the adult has given her this name. She likes it and appreciates it. She plans to use it for a lifetime. "


    Mr. Lin looked across the wall and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    One side of scar face saw, heart way: "trough! They are old friends


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Zhao Qiang said the whole story of the incident once again, and finally said: "Mr. Lin, you know my third sister. She doesn''t like to sing high-profile songs all the time. She just hopes to do her duty quietly. She never wanted to attract any big people to come for an outing. Otherwise, she would have let those literati in to recite poems before, but she didn''t say that the farm still had to look like a farm and do her own business quietly. In this case, how can we take the initiative to lease the farm to others for the Shangsi Festival outing


    Mr. Lin nodded: "you''re right, but orange always is. When I wrote this banner to her, she didn''t dare to hang it at the beginning for fear of being too ostentatious. "


    Zhao Qiang said: "that''s exactly the reason, so I believe you understand this today."


    Lord Lin cleared his throat and asked scar face, "what''s the matter? You said it


    Scar face swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "this adult I I don''t know whether you are a real adult or a fake adult. This I''ll just go! " He knew he couldn''t do well, so he called on all his subordinates and ran away.


    The entourage beside Lord Lin said: "Lord, they have escaped!"


    Lord Lin waved his hand: "if you run away, you''ll run away. If you run away, the monk can''t run to the temple. Sooner or later, it will fall on me!"


    Zhao Qiang said: "thank you, Mr. Lin! If it wasn''t for Lord Lin, the farm would be broken into today! By the way, Mr. Lin, how did you come to the capital? "


    Mr. Lin said with a smile, "speaking of this, I have to thank Ke Cheng."


    It turned out that because he an, a corrupt official, was found out by Linzhi, the county magistrate of Baihua Town, during his term of office, he made Baihua town develop agriculture and expand rivers, and his achievements were affirmed by the magistrate. The magistrate wrote a memorial to the imperial court. Many of the courtiers knew that Linzhi was upright and upright, but he was stubborn in dealing with people, so he had few friends. However, the situation in the current Dynasty is worrying, and it is time to employ people, so the imperial court decided to use Lin Zhi again.


    After a while, a new appointment came to the county government of Baihua town. In the year when he was 50 years old and knew his destiny, Mr. Lin was promoted to become a Bachelor of Dongge University. Although he was only a five grade official, he was only two grades higher than a seven grade official, in this way, he became a cabinet minister worthy of the name.


    Mr. Lin started his journey from the county government of Baihua town a few years ago. He walked slowly all the way to the capital when it was already warm and blooming in spring. However, he did not expect that before the carriage arrived at the post house, he would have to go to Huangmen to register. Then he met Lao Liu of Baihua farm, which led to the later incident.


    However, in this way, he helped Zhao Qiang out.


    Zhao Qiang was very grateful. He immediately inquired about the location of the post house and said: "if the third sister knew that the adult was coming, she would be very happy! My Lord, I''ll tell my third sister later that when you settle down, my third sister and I will visit you in person in a few days. "


    Mr. Lin said with a smile: "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I don''t know if the child has grown up!"


    Zhao qiangqian sent off Mr. Lin with gratitude and sighed with a group of helpers: "this is Mr. Lin, the most upright and good official! Thanks to him! Otherwise, maybe we''ll lose out today! "


    But orange is the farm that arrived in the afternoon.


    At that time, the land and the road paved with sand and stones that had been trampled on by a group of evil servants at the gate of the farm had all been repaired. Lao Liu and several other helpers were painting the traces of flowers on the door.


    But orange fell in front of the door and asked strangely, "uncle Liu, didn''t you just paint before the new year? Why are you painting again now? "


    Lao Liu said hastily, "three girls are coming? It''s a long story. I''ll invite three girls in and wait for the steward to tell you. "


    But orange went into the door suspiciously and asked Zhao Qiang, "brother Qiangzi, uncle Liu said something happened to the farm this morning? Did someone come to the door? What''s going on? "


    Zhao Qiang said the matter, and finally said: "thanks to Lao Liu''s invitation to the cabinet University Scholars later, this incident was resolved."


    Can orange one Zheng: "cabinet big bachelor? Mr. Lin? Uncle Liu? What''s going on? "


    Zhao Qiang said with a smile: "you may not believe it. It''s more clever than the storyteller! Guess who the cabinet bachelor is? "


    But orange said, "how do I know? How can I guess that the capital is so big! "


    Zhao Qiang said with a smile: "Lord Lin! Mr. Lin, do you know? "


    But orange thought about it and suddenly exclaimed, "do you mean Lord Lin? Mr. Lin of Baihua town? "


    Zhao Qiang nodded desperately.


    But orange was surprised and happy: "how can it be! Mr. Lin - how did Mr. Lin come here? This is the capital! Thousands of miles apart. Does it mean that Lord Lin has been promoted? "


    Zhao Qiang said: "it''s not a promotion! It is said that the magistrate recommended that he an, the corrupt official, be found out and the case of master Qin''s weaving workshop being burned many years ago be reported to the imperial court in a memorial. He also wrote all his achievements in Baihua town. Therefore, the imperial court made an exception and promoted him to the Bachelor of Dongge! "


    But orange said with a smile: "so it''s not that good people are rewarded, it''s just that time has not come. By the way, brother Qiangzi, did you ask Mr. Lin which post house he lives in? "Zhao Qiang said with a smile: "I have already asked. Mr. Lin gave me all the famous posts. I said that when he settled down in a few days, he would come to visit him with you. He also agreed."


    Can orange happy way: "just like this, Qiqi - Lord Lin''s granddaughter, you can see?"


    Zhao Qiang said: "yes, but it''s much taller. It''s much quieter than when I was a child."


    Can orange think of this little sister like to stick to Wansu, can''t help laughing, thought: "wait a few days to see her, don''t know if she remember? I don''t know if she will be angry when I tell her about my engagement with Wansu


    Thinking of this, orange can''t help thinking of Wan Su again. This man sent someone to send a letter back today. He only said that leader Hesheng still had something to deal with, and it would take another half a month to come back.


    It''s good to know that he''s OK, but orange breathes a sigh of relief and goes into the farm to have a look. He goes up the mountain to have a look at the fruit forest. He sees a hundred flowers blooming and fragrant. He can''t help laughing when he remembers that this year is another bumper harvest year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Shangsi Festival.


    But orange is twisted and entangled by Qiulan to go for an outing in the western suburbs.


    There is a royal farewell garden in the western suburb. Every year on Shangsi Festival, young men and women from royal families and senior officials will dress up and go to the garden for an outing.


    Ordinary people''s children wander on the grassland and riverbank outside the western suburb''s bieyuan. On this day, the spring breeze is peaceful and the flowers are blooming. Men and women put on their best clothes and walk in twos and threes on the slope and grassland of the riverbank.


    If the girl takes a fancy to the youth, she will give her purse to the other party. When the other party accepts it, they will find a secluded place to get to know each other, talk about their life and ideals. If they want to continue their development, they can meet again after they return to the city. When the two sides are willing to meet, they can ask the matchmaker to recommend their marriage.


    If the youth has no intention, they will not accept the purse and politely refuse. The girl went on looking for the next target.


    The same is true for teenagers. But send the purse instead of flowers. If the young man falls in love with the girl he likes, he will pick a bunch of beautiful wild flowers and hand them to the girl. If the girl wants to, she will follow the young man. If she doesn''t want to, she will shake her head and decline politely, so the young man goes on to the next goal.


    Can orange Pro eye saw several pairs of men and women is like this, see dumbfounded, murmured: "this is to judge people by appearance! Comparatively speaking, modern people''s blind date is more reliable than ancient people''s outing


    Qiulan saw her muttering and asked, "third sister, what are you muttering about?"


    But orange shook his head: "nothing. Hey, what are you dragging me here for? Don''t you want to give someone your purse because you miss spring? "


    Qiulan blushed and said, "where do I have it! It''s just that I think it''s fun. I just came here to have a look. Where do you miss spring? Purse, I don''t have any purse


    Can orange promote narrow smile: "really no purse?"? let me have a look? Shall I search for it? " After that, I will search Qiulan.


    Autumn orchid is busy to avoid: "where to have! Third sister, don''t mess around! I itch To avoid her.


    But orange where is willing to let go, already hugged her to search.


    Qiulan can''t help itching, and soon shrinks into a ball, so the two sisters roll on the grass and fight.


    Can orange side scratch autumn orchid armpit, side smile to ask: "have purse?"? Do you have it or not? Hand it in quickly! Let me give you a taste! I''ve seen it, but I''ve got it... "


    Qiulan gasped: "third sister, I didn''t I didn''t! "


    Can orange where willing to believe, Wu said: "you don''t coax me, I just saw you always look around, clearly is looking for the right person! Tell me the truth, do you have a goal? If you have a goal, I''ll send your purse later! I promise I won''t tell my aunt! "


    Qiulan said: "nonsense, I didn''t! Hum Then he said, "third sister, you have scratched my clothes! I will not! You change with me quickly


    Can orange way: "change to change!" When I was about to take off my white coat to her, I put on Qiulan''s light red coat.


    After changing their clothes, they fell down and went on fighting again.


    The two sisters were making trouble, but suddenly a voice rang above their heads: "two girls, Xiaosheng has a bunch of flowers here. I don''t know which of you would like to accept them?"


    They stopped fighting and looked at the man, but they saw that he had small eyes, big nose and thick lips, two eyebrows hanging high on his bald forehead, and a bunch of wild flowers in his hand. They looked at each other and shook their heads desperately.


    With a long sigh, the man turned to look for the next target.


    Can orange murmur: "my mother! Autumn orchid, what crooked melon crack jujube has! Let''s not join in the fun and hurry home! Otherwise, I can''t have lunch any more, how can I? "


    Qiulan said: "no return, no return, no return. I think it''s funny. Look at that man just now! Maybe it has been rejected by many girls. It''s really funny. Third sister, it''s true to judge people by their appearance. If he had looked better, he might not have been like that


    Orange can lie on the soft grass, looking at the blue sky, said: "fart! What judge a person by his appearance? Appearance is natural, no one can control it. But the mental outlook is given by oneself, and others can''t. You see, he''s so dejected. Even if you give him a good-looking skin, what''s the matter? And the bunch of flowers in his hand - dilapidated, who would like to take them? I don''t even look at it! Do you want to amuse the girl with this flower? Dream


    Qiulan turned over and sat up, while sorting out the grass on her body, she said: "listen to you, if he cleans up and gives you flowers, you will accept them?"


    Orange mouth can be holding a grass, said: "what nonsense, your sister I have a master of flowers, OK? How dare you accept other people''s flowers? Will Wansu come back and never destroy me? I''m tired of living! "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you were still afraid of brother Wansu."


    But orange said: "who is afraid of him? It''s called mutual respect! Do you know? "


    Qiulan lowers her head and laughs. She is about to make fun of her. Suddenly, she feels shrouded in a shadow. When she looks up, she turns out to be Takasaki, who has not been seen for many days¡ª¡ªBut the orange still didn''t feel it. He flattened his body, put his right foot on his left leg, closed his eyes, with grass in his mouth, and said, "Qiulan, it''s rare that we two have time to lie down on the grass! It''s sunny and warm. It''s so comfortable! Do you think so? "


    Qiulan didn''t speak.


    But orange said, "I''m talking to you! Why don''t you tell people? How rude of you


    Qiulan still didn''t speak.


    Can orange is about to scold her a few words, fiercely open eyes, unexpectedly see Gao Qi stand in front of autumn orchid, holding a bunch of flowers in hand!


    What''s going on?!


    But orange pointed to them: "you You What''s your situation? "


    Qiulan blushed: "Mr. Gao What kind of flowers do you have? Is it for me? "


    Takasaki almost vomited blood, this flower - clearly want to give Zhao Kecheng! How did it come to Zhao Qiulan? Zhao Ke orange -- isn''t it Ke orange wearing white clothes? Why now?


    Takasaki''s heart to die is full. He can''t even speak.


    Can orange sit straight body, looked at a face full of red autumn orchid, and looked at the face embarrassed Takasaki, suddenly think of what, stretch out his hand to autumn orchid arms to explore, and really took out an extremely beautiful purse - she suddenly realized, with the hand holding the purse touched touch touch touch autumn Orchid Body: "who do you want to give it to?"


    Qiulan doesn''t talk.


    Can orange then stare Gao Qi: "you this person how to return a responsibility?"? How can anyone send flowers to a girl without saying a word? "


    What can Takasaki say? He can''t say he sent the wrong person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Qiulan''s face is more shy than embarrassed, but orange thinks about it and returns her purse: "here you are, whatever you like."


    Takazaki is afraid that Qiulan will send out his wallet. He has no time to think about it. He immediately throws the flowers back and away.


    This sudden action makes autumn orchid almost cry out, who is such? But fortunately, the purse in hand has not been sent out. In this way, it also saves a little face. Qiulan doesn''t know whether she likes Mr. Gao. She just thinks that since she met Mr. Gao, she began to look forward to him. She always thinks of him when she has nothing to do and thinks of him when she has something to do. Since Mr. Gao said that he would come to the western suburbs for an outing on Shangsi Festival, she has been looking forward to it very much. However, near Shangsi Festival, he will not come to the jewelry shop.


    Qiulan is a little uneasy in her heart, but she still comes to the western suburbs according to the original plan, and she also takes her third sister with her. Even if I vaguely know what Mr. Gao likes Maybe the third sister? But she still took the third sister to come. After all, she knew that the relationship between the third sister and brother Wansu was indestructible, and it was hard for young master Gao to pour water.


    Until now, Gao suddenly appeared in front of him with flowers in his hand. Qiulan almost screamed out: he likes me, I''m so happy!


    But Mr. Gao suddenly ran away again, as if he had come and gone all of a sudden -


    but orange was stunned and murmured, "what is this operation?"


    Qiulan blinked her eyes, forced her tears back and said, "who knows what happened to Mr. Gao! I think it''s the wrong person? "


    Can orange way: "admit wrong person? How is that possible? It''s not the first day he sees us. How can he recognize the wrong person? "


    Autumn orchid way: "is, how can recognize wrong person?"


    But orange waved his hand and said, "whatever, let''s go back. I''m a little hungry. How about going home for dinner? "


    Autumn orchid "um" a, the two sisters whole body of grass, shoulder and shoulder slowly go home.


    Not far away, the bunch of lovely flowers picked by Takasaki himself fell down on the green grass. Qiulan didn''t look back, but she thought: "in two hours, the bunch of flowers will be withered, just like the flowers in my heart. From then on, I''m afraid there will be weeds for a long time. "


    When she got back to Zhao''s house, Xiao Hong came to meet them and said with a smile: "miss three, miss four, why did you even change your clothes when you came back from the outing? Miss three, you are taller than miss four. You are a little short! "


    Qiulan wakes up like a dream. She and her third sister change clothes! In this way, that bunch of flowers - that bunch of flowers should be given to the third sister by Mr. Gao! A burst of chest pain, autumn orchid panted two breath, face became a white.


    Xiao Hong was startled: "what''s the matter with you, miss four? But it''s uncomfortable? "


    Qiulan shook her head, nodded again and said, "I I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. "


    Can orange concern ground ask: "just now still good, now suddenly facial expression can be so white?"


    Qiulan forced a smile: "third sister, I''m ok, I went first. Jewelry shop I''m afraid I can''t go this afternoon. "


    Can orange busy way: "I go, you go back to have a rest, I let aunt Xu cook porridge for you."


    Qiulan nodded, covered her chest and ran to the back yard quickly.


    When passing by the basket full of fallen leaves in the backyard, Qiulan takes out her pocket and throws it inside. She rushes into the bedroom without looking back.


    Orange can be a little worried, she personally sent porridge Qiulan bedroom, across the door asked her: "Qiulan, you can be better?"


    Qiulan poked her head out of the quilt and tried to pretend that it didn''t matter. "Third sister, I''m better. But I''m not hungry yet. Put the porridge in the kitchen. If I''m hungry, I''ll eat it again. "


    But orange said, "OK, I''ll go to jewelry? If you''re hungry, let aunt Xu warm you up before you eat. Don''t eat cold food. Do you know? "


    Qiulan said, "well, third sister, I''ll sleep for a while."


    Can orange way: "have a good rest, wait to close shop, I come back to see you again."


    Autumn orchid should, but orange this just will porridge back to kitchen, oneself a slowly go to Taoyuan jewelry line.


    Today came a little early, Xu Zhi and Xu Zhong brothers were a little strange: "three girls, didn''t you go for an outing? Why are you here so early? "


    But orange said, "what''s fun about outing? It''s just taking part in the fun. I''ll go and have a look and come back. "


    Xu Zhong asked, "why don''t you see the four girls?"


    Can orange way: "four girls are not comfortable today, so I come."


    Open the door, tidy up the counter, orange sitting on a special high stool, bored to wait for the guests.


    In fact, Xu Zhi and Xu Zhong can take care of the jewelry business, but Qiulan will have nothing to do. Moreover, the jewelry is valuable. If you give it to an outsider, it''s better to hold it in your own hands.


    Today''s business is a bit weak, probably because all the girls in the city have gone for an outing.


    Orange can see, thought: "it''s better to go back to see Qiulan as soon as possible." He said: "brother Xu, brother Xu, is that all for today? Just go out and lock all the doors and windowsXu Zhidao said: "the time of application is not yet here! Close so early? "


    But orange said: "all the girls in the city have gone to the suburbs for an outing. Who will buy jewelry? It''s better to close the door early and go for a walk. "


    Xu Zhi and Xu Zhong help to close the doors and windows together, but orange goes up to the second floor to inspect it. The second floor is really invulnerable. As long as you keep the key, no one can enter easily.


    But orange also packed up the jewelry on the first floor and locked it into the box under her feet. Seeing that Xu Zhi and Xu Zhong had gone shopping, she closed the door and planned to go home.


    Just when she turned around, she suddenly found Takasaki standing in front of her.


    But orange frowned: "Mr. Gao? What are you doing


    Takasaki hesitated and asked her, "why don''t you see your fourth sister?"


    Can orange way: "autumn orchid is not comfortable, rest in the home."


    Takasaki hesitated and asked, "she What''s the matter? "


    Can orange way: "you ask me? Why don''t you ask her? "


    Takasaki said nothing.


    Can orange tunnel way: "I ask you, this morning is how to return a responsibility?"? Why did you throw away that bunch of flowers again? "


    Takasaki said, "I I mistook him for someone else! In order to avoid the misunderstanding of Qiulan, I have to throw the flowers away. If it hurts her, I hope you can say sorry to her for me! "


    Can orange looked at him seriously, said: "you should say it yourself! Instead of letting me tell you how insincere it is? Besides, Qiulan is a girl. She''s just in love. You have this misunderstanding It''s not beautiful at all. " After thinking about it, he asked, "who did you want to give the flowers to? Is that man there, too? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Looking at her serious appearance, Takasaki thought, she is not very beautiful. In fact, there are many more beautiful women around her. Why do you work hard on her? And she''s an engagement person? It''s impossible, isn''t it? But how do you know it''s impossible if you haven''t tried? Takasaki is extremely contradictory. He was born to be everything. He knows that nothing can be decided by himself, but he really I really want to live for myself once. I really want to like a girl and enjoy the process of liking. Even if the girl doesn''t like herself, he will be very satisfied if he can be reckless at an age that can barely be called freedom.


    He also knew that Miss Zhao and her Wansu were childhood sweethearts, and they had no guess. It was not a person he killed halfway that could break up. Just like on the night of Shangyuan Festival, Wansu was supposed to be holding her hand. His Takasaki was just an accident, a beautiful accident. But even so, he still wants to try Because the accident happened to him, not to anyone else. Is that destiny? But at the same time, he also knew that once he said it, his association with Miss Zhao would come to an end


    He was afraid that Miss Zhao would leave him. He hated that feeling. If he could, he would rather stay with her as a friend. In the future, she would come to him at any time as long as she wanted.


    Thinking of this, Takasaki slowly breathed a sigh, laughed and said, "I didn''t mean that either. I just thought her temperament was very interesting. I just wanted to say a few words to her, but she disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    But orange said with a smile: "so you want to chat up?"


    Takasaki gave a dry smile and didn''t answer.


    Can orange because said: "chat up on chat up, who let you pick up in front of my four younger sister.". My fourth sister thought you liked her Now I''m afraid I''m not happy. You have to apologize to her. Otherwise, if she cries, I won''t forgive you easily. "


    "You love your sister very much," he said


    Can orange way: "that is necessary! That''s my sister! It''s so easy to grow up in a room and sleep in a bed. Today, I don''t love my sister. Who else do I love? No matter who bullies my sister, I will never give up! " Staring at him, he said, "even you."


    Takasaki said, "I''ll apologize to her when I see her next time."


    Just then, suddenly behind a voice rang up: "no, I''m coming."


    Two people startled, looked back unexpectedly is autumn orchid!


    Can orange quickly ask: "how are you? Is it all right? "


    Qiulan walked to Ke orange, held her hand and said, "third sister, I''m ok. Thank you


    Takasaki was so embarrassed that he pressed the center of his eyebrows and said, "that Qiulan, this morning I recognize the wrong person, so that I hurt... "


    Autumn orchid is tiny on smile, the expression on the face is calm and tough, only hear her full don''t care tunnel: "you don''t need to say more, I know, it''s OK."


    Afraid that she pretended to be strong, Takasaki asked uncertainly, "are you really OK?"


    Qiulan shook his head: "if it''s really OK."


    Takasaki thought about it and said, "Qiulan, why don''t I recognize you as my sister? From now on, you call me brother Takasaki? "


    Qiulan smiles brightly when she hears the words: "good, brother Takasaki."


    Takasaki took out a jade pendant and handed it to Qiulan: "here you are."


    Qiulan asked, "what is this?"


    Takasaki said with a smile: "when I recognize my younger sister, I can''t do without a gift, can I? This is for you. "


    Qiulan smiles and puts it into her arms.


    Then Takasaki let go and said, "so I''m going? Come and see you when I''m free? "


    The two sisters nodded at him, and Takasaki turned away.


    Qiulan saw that he had gone far away, and then asked Ke Cheng: "third sister, why did you close so early?"


    Can orange way: "I see no guests, want to go home early to see you, so closed.". Qiulan, are you really good? "


    Qiulan nodded.


    But orange thought about it and asked her, "I ask you, do you like Mr. Gao?"


    Qiulan said: "I used to like it, but now I don''t like it any more."


    "As expected!" Can orange ask her again: "before is when?"


    Qiulan said: "before this morning, I didn''t like him since he threw the flowers away."


    But orange said, "you''ve become very fast."


    Qiulan stopped and looked at Kecheng and said: "he can throw the flowers in front of people, which proves that he doesn''t care for me at all. Since he doesn''t like me, why should I like him? It''s better not to like it. I''ll be happier from now on. "


    But orange said, "but After all, he is the person you like for the first time. Can you forget him so soon? "


    Qiulan shook his head: "he is not."


    Can orange one Zheng, the heart of eight trigrams blazing up: "who is that?"


    Qiulan didn''t answer, but she vomited a little, and her face showed the tenacity that didn''t match her age: "third sister, don''t worry, I''m still young, I can forget. On the contrary, it''s him, "looking at Ke Cheng with a smile," he''s not young, he''s not so easy to forget. "Can orange Leng for a while: "he? Is he Mr. Gao


    Qiulan nodded: "yes."


    Can orange way: "you forget him just, who does he forget?"


    Qiulan smiles: "what does the third sister care about him? It''s still early. Anyway, it''s nothing. Why don''t we go to the south of the city to have a race? "


    Can orange way: "good! Rare you want to race! I will accompany you to the end! "


    Two sisters ran home, one led a horse to the south of the city.


    Today''s Qiulan is quite different from the past. When she gallops her horse, she is much more courageous than before. However, orange sees that her whip is fast and fierce. She strangles her horse and thinks: "it seems that the blow to Qiulan this time is quite big. After all, she embroiders a purse What about the purse? Don''t know where the purse is?


    Qiulan ran for a long time. When she looked back, she found that Kecheng was holding her horse and thinking. She couldn''t help asking her: "third sister, why don''t you come up?"


    Can orange "Oh" a, busy to follow up, said with a smile: "you see how good our wheat grow!"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "the wheat planted by the third sister is naturally the best."


    But orange shook his head: "I can''t grow wheat. The reason why wheat grows well is because of the contributions of brother Qiangzi and uncle Liu."


    Qiulan said: "what is that? If there was no fertilizer from the farm, the wheat would not have grown so well. The third sister didn''t think of the fertilizer? "


    Can orange way: "in a few months to harvest, when it is a large amount of income, I think happy."


    Just as he said that, he suddenly heard someone running with a gong in front of him, shouting: "frontier urgent report! Urgent report from the frontier


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Orange busy pull Qiulan stand on the side, and so on the declaration soldiers run away, this way: "scared me!"


    Who knew that the one who really startled her was still behind, but the customs declaration soldier said in a loud voice: "frontier emergency report! Northwest urgent report


    Northwest? Qiuli and Dawei go to the northwest?


    The two people were shocked and immediately followed the soldiers to the city.


    Fast horses, gongs, and soldiers carrying briefcases scare the people on both sides of the street. However, orange is worried about Qiuli, and unconsciously follows the soldiers through the crowded chessboard street, which is very wide today. She is about to follow him to the first palace gate -


    Qiulan shouts in a panic: "third sister, what are you doing! ¡±


    can orange wake up, busy rein in the horse, panicked and said: "Qiulan, second sister - do you think second sister will be ok?"


    Qiulan hurriedly ran to pull her: "go back."


    Can orange follow autumn orchid to return to walk, just don''t know why walk to walk to river mansion.


    Qiulan tentatively asked: "third sister, we don''t go home?"


    Can orange shake head: "do not go home." Then he dismounted and gave the reins to the usher.


    The porter asked, "why did the third girl come here at this time?" Seeing that her face was not right, Xu asked with concern, "what''s wrong with the third girl? What''s the matter? "


    But orange shook his head: "it''s OK." After that, regardless of Qiulan behind him, he went to the corner gate of Jiangfu.


    Qiulan quickly catch up: "third sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Can orange murmur a way: "second elder sister is in northwest, do you say she can be ok?"


    Qiulan comforted her: "it will be OK. Isn''t Dawei protecting her?"


    Can orange Zheng for a long time, said: "go in, to find the little uncle, let the little uncle help play listen."


    Qiulan said while walking: "third sister, are you in a hurry? Do you still need to ask my uncle? Needless to say, he will certainly inquire. "


    Can orange "Oh" a, say: "it is this truth, I am really anxious confused!"


    Qiulan advised: "third sister, your face is not good. If you go in rashly, I''m afraid it will frighten the old lady. Why don''t we sit in the garden first?"


    Can orange nodded, autumn orchid then pulled her to sit down on the stone stool of one side, hold her hand to say: "three elder sister, I have never seen you this appearance."


    Can orange long breath, said: "two elder sister and I have been close since childhood, and I personally sent her to the border with Dawei, if she had an accident, I will not be at ease all my life!"


    Qiulan said: "you''ve been close to the second sister since you were a child. You''ve always been in and out with the second sister. People who didn''t know before thought you and the second sister were twins! You two have the best relationship. But you can rest assured that the customs broker only said "Northwest urgent report" and nothing else. It''s no use thinking too much. "


    Can orange way: "whenever fighting, in addition to your death is my life.". What does northwest urgent report represent? Does that mean that the Daliang army may lose? "


    Qiulan said: "maybe not? Maybe there''s another reason. For example, there is not enough food and grass. "


    Can orange awe inspiring a surprised, blurted out: "you say this right! It''s just that there''s not enough food. Isn''t it that I''m starving my second sister? "


    Qiulan said: "I''m afraid it won''t? The second elder sister follows brother Dawei. Brother Dawei is a Confucian general who gives ideas. No one is hungry, is he? "


    But orange said, "no! I''ll have to ask again! "


    Qiulan said: "what do you want to know? Where can I find out? The truth is in the palace! There is only one uncle who can come out of the palace. Where shall we go to inquire? "


    Can orange a think, this words really right, it seems that he is really anxious confused! When he patted his forehead, he said, "I''ve lost my mind!"


    Qiulan went to pull her: "what do you do? Careful, headache


    Can orange way: "I have discretion." After shooting for a while, I realized that my mind was much clearer. Then I said, "OK, let''s go in. Go to tease small and quiet Shu, maybe tease to tease small uncle to come back


    Autumn orchid this just relaxed tone, and she entered the middle gate to go to the flower hall together.


    The two of them were used to coming, so no one reported them. From the flower hall into empty, went to the garden to know that the old lady and others are playing with children in the garden.


    See orange two people came, the old lady was very happy, said with a smile: "you come? Why didn''t anyone announce it? I''ve sent people to prepare tea and dried fruit, haven''t I? "


    Li Qing said, "old lady, who are they? What else is there to prepare? It would be nice not to ask them to work! "


    Autumn orchid smell speech walked forward to touch a small bed of static Shu, said with a smile: "static Shu longer more like aunt!"


    Li Qing said with a smile: "I think so too, but the Third Master said he was like him! Where is he like? It''s more like me than him! Isn''t that bullshit! "


    Qiulan said: "little aunt, you can forgive my little uncle. In the words of the third sister, my little uncle is a" daughter slave ". Naturally, I think my daughter is like him in everything."Orange can make a wink to Qiulan, Qiulan no words to find words, pull the old lady asked East West, orange will take the opportunity to pull Li Qing to one side, whispered: "little aunt, I''m looking for you something."


    Li Qingqi is very strange. What can I do at this time? Because said with a smile: "don''t you miss our wild pheasant? I tell you, not now! "


    Can orange way: "don''t do the business of wild pheasant, I this time is really something." Then he pulled her far away, "let''s go into the room and say?"


    Li Qing was suspicious and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    After entering the room, orange said all the words of the customs declaration man at the gate of the city, and then said, "little aunt, if you lose the battle, how can the enemy take the second elder sister captive? The second elder sister is pretty. If she falls into the enemy''s hands, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    After hearing this, Li Qing got up in a hurry. He rubbed his hands and said, "how can this happen? Did you ask the man? What''s the matter? "


    But orange shook his head: "that man ran to the palace gate as soon as he entered the city. I ran after him and almost entered the palace! If Qiulan hadn''t held me, maybe I would have been put into prison for "breaking into the palace."


    After a long time, Li Qing suddenly said, "what do you think we are in a hurry? Isn''t the third master coming back soon? I''ll know when he comes back


    But orange said: "my little uncle doesn''t go to court. He is responsible for teaching Prince Xi in the Imperial College. He doesn''t go to the Jinluan palace. The customs broker goes to the palace He probably doesn''t know. I''m thinking about whether to wait for him in front of the palace gate, and let him go back to inquire as soon as he comes out? "


    Li Qing shook his head: "it''s a big deal for a customs broker to enter the palace. Even if he doesn''t hear it in the Imperial College, he won''t hear other people discuss it as soon as he goes out? If he hears it, he will ask


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Can orange way: "OK, I wait for little uncle to come back." Then he asked, "why isn''t my aunt at home?"


    Li Qing said: "today she went to the cloth shop, but I didn''t. How about eating here? what do you want to eat? I''ll tell someone to do it for you


    Can orange "well" A: "whatever."


    Li Qing said, "it''s not a random dish."


    But orange did not answer, pacing back and forth in the room, pacing for a while out of the door, after a while still came to the garden.


    The old lady is also a person. She took a look at her and asked her, "but what''s the matter?"


    Orange reluctantly smile: "nothing."


    The old lady said, "do you want to coax me? What don''t I know? Something must have happened


    Can orange busy way: "where have what matter? It''s all fine. "


    The old lady was not willing to believe it, because she said, "don''t coax me. Although I''m old, my ears are not as good as before, and my eyes are not as good as before, but my heart has always been very clear! There''s nothing I don''t know! Come on, what''s the matter? "


    Can orange only way: "old lady, I heard northwest accident, I''m afraid two elder sister and big brother will have an accident."


    The old lady listened to her and said with a smile, "what should I be! That''s all! You''re sure there''s something wrong with Qiuli just by the words of the customs declaration soldiers? I don''t think it''s going to be a big deal! "


    But orange asked suspiciously, "does the old lady know?"


    The old lady said, "what can an old woman who lives in a seclusion know? I guess. Think about it. If the northwest is really defeated, how long will it take to receive the letter now? Besides, although the customs broker was in a hurry, he was still well dressed, wasn''t he? "


    But orange boy thought it over, and he nodded.


    The old lady said, "if you really lose the battle, where can the customs declaration person dress neatly and shout out a whole sentence? I think I''m in a hurry. "


    Can orange wry smile way: "old lady, what can this explain?"? Are you comforting me


    The old lady said, "you can believe me. I said I won''t lose. Even if I lose, it won''t be now."


    Can orange doubtfully smile, heart way: "still wait for little uncle to come back to say again!"


    Finally, when the lights were on, the food was withdrawn and Mr. Jiang did not come back.


    Orange can''t help but be more anxious, Holly can''t help but say: "look, you are so anxious, listen to me, it''s OK!"


    But orange said, "can I not be in a hurry? My little uncle always came back at the right time. Who knows, I haven''t seen anyone yet. It''s so easy for the second uncle to inquire, but he didn''t come back! I don''t know what happened? "


    He Bing comforted her: "don''t worry, it''s useless to worry. I don''t think you even have a good raw meal just now. Why don''t I ask Caiyun to order the kitchen to make a bowl of sweet soup for you? It''s good to have peace. "


    Can orange way: "don''t say I don''t like to eat sweet food at ordinary times, even if love to eat, this meeting son also can''t eat."


    He Bing said: "what I want people to make is not ordinary sweets, but top-grade rock sugar and blood swallow. Do you want it?"


    Can orange heart way: "I a bowl of two two of three soup bird''s nest have eaten, Xueyan - eh, it seems really haven''t eaten Xueyan. What is the blood swallow? Does it taste good? But where can I eat now? " Because said: "do not eat, do not eat, I do not eat."


    He Bing said: "look at you, how can you be so anxious! I don''t even know you


    Qiulan said: "my aunt doesn''t know that my third sister and second sister have the deepest feelings. She has been flustered since she heard that the Northwest has changed!"


    Can orange listen to this word carefully, how seem a little sour? I didn''t want to explain. I just looked at the door.


    Just at this time, I heard the boy say in a high voice: "the second master and the third master are back!"


    They quickly went out and asked, "have you ever heard about it? What''s the matter? "


    Can orange rush to Mr. Jiang: "but defeated? How is my second sister? Have you been taken away


    Mr. Jiang said hastily, "please let me have a drink of water --"


    but without waiting to speak, orange poured a full glass of water to his lips and said, "uncle, drink it quickly!"


    Mr. Jiang had to drink more than half of the glass, but he still didn''t swallow it. He heard Ke Cheng urging him: "uncle, you talk!"


    Li Qing frowned: "drink quickly! When you''re done, speak up! "


    Mr. Jiang gulped down and said with a slow breath, "where is the battle lost? But don''t talk nonsense, orange. It''s a wonderful thing to hear. "


    But orange''s heart finally settled down a bit and asked: "what''s the reason for that?"


    Mr. Jiang said: "it was because there were several heavy rains at the beginning of the new year, and the grain in Su and Hu was not transported in time. The northwest army was short of grain and grass. The Deputy General of the army sent people back to Beijing to inform the imperial court, so that the imperial court could quickly prepare grain and grass for transportation. Otherwise, it would be too late to wait until the war between the two armies."


    Can orange this just thoroughly put down the heart, say: "so it is! I thought something was wrong! I''m scared


    Li Qing said with a smile: "I said it would not be a big deal! But you don''t believe itBut orange said with a smile: "I believe it now!"


    But Mr. Jiang couldn''t laugh and said: "in recent years, the war in the northwest and northeast alone has made half of the grain in the granary empty. Now the lake Su is flooded again The emperor also had a headache. He said that for the 50000 troops in the northwest, this batch of grain and grass had to be supported for three months, and at least 500000 stone grain and grass had to be prepared! Now it''s a problem where to raise 500000 stone grain and grass! After all, we have to look after the northeast. "


    Can orange ponder some time, ask him: "little uncle, how much does 500000 stone grain need?"


    Without waiting for his answer, uncle Jiang said, "one or two silver can only buy two stone grain, and half a million stone grain will cost at least two hundred and thirty thousand taels of silver."


    But orange blurted out: "why don''t you take the lead in raising food and grass like Mr. Jiang did in those years?"


    "Are you going to take care of this?" said Jiang Er Shu


    Can orange way: "other people I don''t care, but the second elder sister is there, I can''t care, right? Besides, 230000 taels of silver I''ll raise some money, but there are still some. "


    Jiang Er Shu was stunned: "are you going to do it all? Where do you get so much cash? "


    Can orange way: "I where have so many! I just want to post a notice to sell some of the best jewelry, and then use the money to donate to the army. "


    Mr. Jiang said, "that''s a way. There are not many invisible rich people in Beijing, but few are willing to donate money to reward the army. Jewelry is different, good jewelry can be bought from generation to generation, I don''t believe they don''t want to buy good jewelry! Why don''t I just let people tell the palace when and where there will be a gem fair. When the jewels are sold, orange will announce the money and silver to reward the army. Is that ok? Just don''t know where to sell the jewelry? "


    Can orange way: "still need to think?"? It''s in Taoyuan, isn''t it? There''s a high platform in the lobby on the first floor. That''s what I wanted to use. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Can orange always said to do, immediately began printing and distributing the March 15 will be held in Taoyuanju first floor lobby auction of gems, and there will be beauty dance, please do not miss.


    As soon as the stamp was sent out, she immediately asked second uncle Jiang to take her to Qingchun Pavilion, the famous green building in Beijing.


    Jiang Er Shu''s face changed: "even I haven''t been there. What do you do in those places?"


    Can orange way: "do serious thing! Take me quickly


    How can I know where Qingchun Pavilion is? Well, even if I know, I''ve never been there


    Can orange way: "pack what pack?"? It is said that Qingchun Pavilion is one of the most famous buildings in Beijing. How can a man not know? Even if you haven''t been there, do you know something about it? Take me with you


    Where is Jiang Er Shu willing, just say: "let your aunt know, I''m not dead?"? You mean to harm me


    But orange said, "I asked you to take me. How can I tell my aunt? Absolutely not! You can take me. "


    Uncle Jiang had to ask, "what are you going to do?"


    Can orange way: "you don''t care so much, anyway I don''t do bad things."


    Jiang Er Shu only said, "if you change into men''s clothes, I''ll take you."


    But orange was overjoyed and immediately said, "tomorrow morning? Will you take me tomorrow morning? "


    Second uncle Jiang gave a dry cough and said, "who went there early in the morning? It''s always after dusk. "


    Can orange bad smile way: "still say you haven''t been to? If you haven''t been, how do you know you won''t open in the morning? "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "haven''t you been there yet? You''re so stupid! I''ll tell you, you''ll wear men''s clothes tomorrow, and I''ll pick you up after dinner. "


    But orange congratulated, immediately said with a smile: "waiting for the second uncle!"


    Second uncle Jiang shook his head: "I''m not killing myself. What is it? If I let your aunt know, I''ll die a terrible death! "


    Can orange hey smile way: "have me, what are you afraid of?"


    In the evening of the next day, Jiang Ershu came to meet Ke orange at the door of Zhao house alone.


    But orange combs her hair, turns it into a ball, and fixes it with a jade hairpin. She''s going out in a blue man''s suit.


    Autumn orchid also wants to keep up, but orange busy way: "you are still small, that kind of place can''t go."


    Autumn orchid way: "you go again?"


    But orange said, "why am I the same as you? First, I''m older than you. Second, I''ve got a kiss. I won''t be afraid of what others say, but you''re different. One is that you are young, and the other is that you are not engaged. If you are told a few more bad words by others in the future, do you want to say goodbye? "


    Qiulanunu said: "so what? Who says that you can''t be intimate if you''ve been to a place like that? "


    Can orange ignore her, in front of the mirror to turn a few circles, asked her: "I am handsome?"


    Qiulan did not have a good way: "not as much as brother Wansu!"


    Can orange way: "I believe you just strange! You''re just jealous of me! Hee hee. " After thinking about it, he took a paper fan, nodded and said with a smile, "I''m like a boy at last!"


    Qiulan snorted and said, "you mustn''t bring that singer home!"


    But orange said, "am I crazy? Bring them home? Don''t worry, I have a good way. "


    Just then, Lai Fu came to announce: "miss three, second master Jiang is coming!"


    Can orange "ah" to should, Chuai a stack of silver notes, a few ingots of silver, this just walked out of the door.


    Although Jiang Er Shu is over 30 years old, he is tall and straight with a handsome face. Now he is standing at the door of Zhao''s house with a paper fan in his hand, which attracts countless passers-by.


    But orange stands on the steps and smiles at him, waves his hand and shouts: "eh, isn''t this the second master of the Jiang family? I thought pan an was coming! "


    Jiang Er Shu says with a smile: "you this wench, good tease me to do what?"


    But orange came to him and said with a smile, "how dare I tease you? I just think my aunt has a good eye. "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "what kind of vision did we have at that time? Before I got married, I only saw your aunt on both sides. It was really hard for her in the past few years. I''m really sorry for her


    Can orange way: "the thing that passed before also passed, you from now on treat aunt well is."


    Jiang Er Shu nodded: "so I told her this early this morning. I dare not go out until I get her approval. Otherwise, I dare not come to meet you."


    Can orange way: "so it is! I said, why didn''t you go to Taoyuanju today? Did you do my aunt''s ideological work at home all day? I''m afraid it''s hard to get through, isn''t it? Ha ha


    Jiang Er Shu''s face was embarrassed and said, "where, your aunt is still very reasonable."


    Can orange smile way: "yes, not only very reasonable, also allow you to dress up showily!" Then he took a look at his cuffs inlaid with gold thread and sighed, "I wear clothes like this only twice a year! In addition to new year''s wear or new year''s wear


    Jiang Er Shu said: "your aunt originally asked me to wear old clothes, but I think she was afraid of me attract sb.''s attention. After thinking about it, I was afraid of losing face to you, so I had to wear a new suit. That''s all. I had to take a bath and daub it on my face! Really, I''ve never dressed like this in my life! "Can orange way: "exactly! I''ve always seen you in your home clothes. But today, I thought you were going to take the chance To do what? It turned out that my aunt was kind to me! Ha ha, it seems that I have wronged you. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense," said Jiang Er Shu! How dare I take the opportunity to do anything! Besides, I don''t have to take the opportunity to do anything. What''s not enough about the family''s beautiful wife and young son? Why do you want to be out there


    Can orange heartily sighed: "so the old lady taught you and my little uncle very well!" He asked Jiang Er Shu, "I don''t know how long to go?"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "it''s not far. Just follow me."


    After walking for two quarters of an hour, I finally saw a place with brilliant lights. I went up the stairs and looked up at the three characters of "Qingchun Pavilion" carved on the gilded plaque, but the orange said, "Hey, uncle, look at that! It seems that it was written by a famous writer


    Jiang Er Shu said: "this kind of place has the most famous ink treasures."


    Just then, two girls dressed in red and green came up, one holding the other, laughing so much that the other was charming: "you two haven''t been here for a long time, but I can think of you!"


    Second uncle Jiang said in secret, "no, what is that? This is my first time! But what does orange think? "


    Sure enough, orange stares at him and seems to ask, "didn''t you say you didn''t come?"


    Jiang Er Shu has a difficult mouth to distinguish, because the elder sister has already held his arm and is very close to his ear to blow air.


    The smell was so smoky that goose bumps appeared all over the place. Uncle Jiang quickly said, "girl, don''t stick it so close -"


    you can''t stick it so close www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    The girl was only in her twenties, and though she was not born with a good national color, she was also gorgeous. There was a lot of determination in her actions, and her words were irrefutable: "why, are you ashamed? Why are you ashamed when you come to this place? Didn''t we have a drink together last night? "


    It''s amazing! Can orange hard to get rid of the girl around, three or two steps rushed up, loudly asked: "uncle! When have you been here? "


    Jiang Er Shu said incoherently: "where do I have - I''m here for the first time today..."


    Can orange cold hum: "pretend! Are you pretending to me? I''ll tell my aunt later! So you are a different person? I''m wrong about you! "


    The girl hanging on the arm of the second uncle Jiang heard this and gave Ke Cheng a wink: "my name is Melanie. I don''t know what to call my young master?"


    But orange didn''t say, "my name is Zhao."


    Mei Lan loosed the arm of the second uncle Jiang and changed it to hang on Ke Cheng. She said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, this is my first time here today. Don''t blame him for that."


    Orange dry swallow a mouthful of saliva, said: "in that case, why do you say those words as soon as you enter the door?"


    Melanie said with a smile, "isn''t that the rules of cheering? When the guests come, it''s fun. Let''s make them happy and have everything. But Mr. Zhao is young. Why did he come here? " Looking back and forth at them, he said, "uncle and nephew, together? It''s nothing. I''ve seen father and son fight together! "


    Second uncle Jiang was extremely embarrassed. He had a family precept and never allowed his descendants to enter the romantic place. Today is really his first time. Now he saw several girls around him chatting up with each other, and now and then he threw a wink. His face was red and white. He took out a ingot of silver from his arms and said, "Miss Melanie, can you take a step to talk?"


    Melanie took a look at the silver and said, "it''s just enough to take a step."


    Can orange busy also took out a ding of silver to come out, say: "this gives you? Enough for a quiet room? "


    Melanie said, "Wow! Do you two really want to come together? Which one do you want first? I''ll see which one I serve first... "


    But orange''s face turned red in an instant and said, "you What are you talking about! Who''s coming? What comes first... "


    Melanie, seeing her blush as if she had seen something rare, immediately pointed at her and said, "Gee! You see, young master is blushing! How can you blush when you get to this place? "


    A few of the girls who were eating wine with the guests nearby heard this and ran to watch her. Ke orange pointed at her and laughed like a monkey.


    Melanie hung around her neck and asked her, "how old are you, Mr. Zhao?"


    Orange doesn''t talk.


    Second uncle Jiang had to answer for her: "Sixteen - but seventeen."


    Melanie was elated to hear: "you are not a baby, are you?"


    Can orange want to die heart all have, why want to have nothing to look for a thing to come to green * building to look for a dancer! Just to warm up the auction on March 15? Need it or not? How about being surrounded by monkeys now? If someone finds out her identity as a woman disguised as a man - isn''t that embarrassing?


    But it''s not supposed to be discovered, is it? After all, she was still young, flat and high in collar, and no one could see that she didn''t have an Adam''s apple -


    Melanie didn''t speak when she saw Ke Cheng, so she took her hand and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous, my sister will teach you. Let me tell you, we have a rule here. I don''t accept any money for a baby. Instead, I will give you a red envelope. But next time you come back, you''ll have to charge for it! " After that, he put the silver in Ke orange''s hand into her arms and said with a smile, "follow me." Take her upstairs.


    Jiang Er Shu had no time to think about it and immediately followed him.


    At the end of the stairs stood two big men. When they saw him go up, they held out their hands and said, "you can''t go up!"


    Jiang Er Shu said quickly: "that was my nephew just now. Why can''t I go up?"


    The man said, "if you can''t, you can''t. wait downstairs!"


    Can orange busy shout: "second uncle, second uncle you come up quickly! I''m afraid


    Second uncle Jiang hugged his fist and said, "please do me a favor. My nephew is young." after that, he took out two ingots of silver and gave them, "please do me a favor, please do me a favor."


    The two men looked at each other, put down their hands, and said, "you may go up, but don''t shout, and quarrel with your guests carefully!"


    Jiang Er Shu was busy thanking him. He went up to the second floor and looked for him from room to room.


    It''s so easy to finally hear the voice of Ke Cheng, and I''m busy clapping on the door.


    The door opened quickly, and uncle Jiang was relieved to see Ke Cheng sitting there with his back to him.


    But soon he couldn''t smile, because Melanie came out slowly from behind the tent, followed by two murderous looking guards, staring coldly at Ke orange and asking, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    But orange stood up and said, "sister Melanie, what do you mean? Who can I be? The people of Daliang. "Melanie sneered and said to Uncle Jiang, "come here!"


    At this time, uncle Jiang found that there were more fierce men behind him. He had to walk over and said with a smile, "Miss Melanie, what''s the matter?"


    Meilan said: "you are here to make trouble, right? You, "he said, pointing to Jiang Er Shu," I know you have never been to such a place! Don''t touch it He pointed to Ke orange again, "you! Don''t think I don''t know you''re a girl


    Can orange "Oh" a, smile way: "good elder sister, how do you see out? I have a high neckline, and I can''t see my neck; I speak in a low voice, just to keep people from knowing that I am a girl; and I brush my eyebrows thick. And I''m not short, and then I, "I said, pointing to myself," flat in the front and flat in the back! How on earth do you see that? "


    Melanie "puffed" a smile, said: "the front flat back? Well said. You are really flat in front and flat in back


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile: "I always know their weight, never deliberately hide. Sister Melanie, how charming you look when you smile! It''s much better than when you question me! "


    Melanie was surprised that she was smiling. Hearing this, she quickly restrained her smile and asked her, "who are you? Is it not the spy sent by Shouchun pavilion? "


    "Shouchun pavilion? Where? " But orange asked strangely.


    Melanie was stunned: "don''t you know Shouchun pavilion?"


    But orange mang shook his head blankly: "I only know Qingchun Pavilion."


    Melanie held her arm and asked, "what are you doing in my Qingchun pavilion?"


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s not that I heard that the elder sisters of Qingchun pavilion are all beautiful and charming. I''m eager for them, so I begged my second uncle to bring me to open my eyes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Melanie didn''t believe it: "that''s it?"


    Can orange nod: "so simple. By the way, sister Melanie, can you take me to see your landlady? "


    Melanie took her seat gently, then motioned to Ke and orange to sit down. Then she asked, "what do you want to do with the landlady?"


    But orange said with a smile: "well, I heard that the boss of Qingchun Pavilion is very fierce. She took care of such a big one when she was young." I wanted to talk about Qingxiang building, but later I thought it was wrong. Because I changed my words, "I really admire such a big building, so I wanted to have a knee jerk talk with the boss and talk about how to do the business."


    Melanie looked at her with a smile. "Listen to you, do you want to open such a big building?"


    Can orange desperately shake his head: "where do I have this ability? I just - how to say, good sister, I''ll tell you the truth. My second uncle and I opened a restaurant. Our restaurant is going to hold a gem auction in a few days. I lack some good sisters who are good at singing and dancing. I heard that the sisters of Qingchun Pavilion dance best, so I disguised myself as men and wanted to invite some sisters to go for a walk. "


    Melanie suddenly realized: "so it is! You said that earlier! I would not have made such a big misunderstanding. " He waved his hand and said to the men, "go down, all of you."


    The guards behind her retreated respectfully.


    Can orange looked at her one eye, tentatively ask: "elder sister is boss Niang?"


    Melanie laughed. "How do you know I''m the landlady?"


    Can Orange: "elder sister bearing is extraordinary, the appearance of giving orders is not like ordinary people."


    Melanie said with a smile, "you guessed. I''m the landlady."


    But orange was overjoyed and said, "sister Melanie, the auction of my restaurant is scheduled to start at March 15. I wonder if my sister can lend me some of my sisters?"


    Melanie asked, "many wealthy families in Beijing also invite our girls from Qingchun pavilion to come to the party, or to play the piano or dance. But I have to say clearly that my girls don''t accompany me when they go out of this door!"


    Can orange one Zheng: "did not accompany wine out of the door?"? Why do you drink with me at home? "


    Mei Lan said: "there are at least dozens of nursing homes at home. The girls are not afraid of accidents when they are drunk. But once they drink yellow soup outside, they will be crushed and crushed. They don''t know!"


    Can orange not understand: "knead flat crumpled?"? What do you mean


    Melanie looked at Uncle Jiang and said, "you ask your uncle."


    Can orange quickly ask Jiang Er Shu: "uncle, what is to knead flat to crumple?"


    Second uncle Jiang gave a dry cough and said, "why do you ask? Anyway, we don''t want Melanie''s girls to drink with us at that time


    Melanie then said, "it''s not impossible to ask the girls to have fun. As long as the price is affordable and the rules are obeyed, I''m willing to hurt the girls."


    But orange said hastily, "I must remember sister Melanie''s words. But my gem auction, because it''s a little special, so I think sister Melanie will choose six girls for me first, and I have to make a dance for them


    Melanie sneered, "make a dance? Can you dance? "


    Can orange way: "know a little bit, jump is not big, but make up or can." Then he took a finger thick emerald out of his arms and said, "this is my gift and deposit for sister Melanie. In the days to come, I have to ask the girls to learn dance for an hour every day until I make sure they can get on the stage. On the evening of March 15, as long as they finish their task, I will give Melanie sister 800 taels of silver in addition to the girls'' tips? I wonder if sister Melanie would like to? "


    Melanie felt the dripping green emerald in her hand and said with a smile, "it sounds good. I agree! But what kind of dance are you going to make? Is it hard? If it''s too complicated, I don''t have enough time and I can''t be on the stage at that time. Neither side is flattering, right? "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s very simple. It''s called" Cha Cha dance ". It''s very simple, but the heat is first-class! Don''t you believe it, let''s have a while? "


    Melanie said with a smile, "good! I''m a little older, but it''s OK to dance. "


    But orange was surprised: "elder sister is old? I don''t think my sister is more than 20, right? Why is it so big? "


    Melanie was glad to hear that: "in her early twenties? Are you kidding me? I tell you, I''m in my early 30s! In addition, those who do my business will be old after twenty-five! After twenty-five, we have to find a way out anyway! "


    Can orange way: "twenty five is young just right? Why are you old? "


    Melanie sighed, "what do you know? We all live on powder heads... "


    But orange cut in and asked, "sister Melanie, what''s pink head?"


    Melanie was stunned: "don''t you know pink head? You don''t even know the powder when you walk in here? "


    Uncle Jiang coughed awkwardly.


    But orange suddenly remembered the words of mother Honghuayuan, and said, "go on."


    Melanie said, "it''s a rule in our house to pick up guests at the age of fourteen. It''s eleven years since we''re twenty-five, isn''t it? I''ve been tired of it for 11 years, haven''t I? Therefore, at the age of 25, everyone has to find a good family! Do you think so? "But orange suddenly realized: "so it is! It''s so different. I''ve been taught! "


    Jiang Er Shu couldn''t laugh or cry, because he said: "you talk, I''ll go out and wait." Get up and go out.


    Can orange busy way: "second uncle you don''t go, I and Melanie sister dance, you see can line?"


    "You are girls, I am a big man It''s not appropriate. "


    But orange said, "what''s wrong? Besides, the restaurant doesn''t have your share? Will the girls dance on the stage then? "


    Jiang Er Shu had to remain seated: "OK, you jump."


    So Ke Cheng stood up and said, "this Cha Cha dance is mainly about the rhythm of feet and crotch, so You''ll have to wear less loose clothes. For example, today''s men''s clothing is relatively suitable. Sister Melanie, look at me first After that, he raised his chest and closed his stomach, jumped for a while, and then said, "my mother! I haven''t moved for many years. I almost can''t jump! "


    Melanie was so surprised that she almost put an egg in her mouth. She murmured, "Miss Zhao, what are you dance? How come I''ve never seen it before? "


    Can orange way: "this call Cha Cha dance! When I was a child, I happened to see people jump, and then I learned it blindly. I thought it was fun, so I remembered it. Unfortunately, there are no high heels It would be nice to have high heels with jazz. Sister Melanie, do you think the girls are good at this dance


    Melanie murmured, "great! Not only will they dance at that time, but I also want them to dance in the lobby in the future! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    No surprise, but orange guest star a dance coach.


    First, she asked Li Qing to make two black Latin dance skirts for all the girls in Qingchun Pavilion, and then she rushed to make six pairs of high-heeled shoes for the girls to practice dancing.


    I have to say that Melanie is a natural business talent. She posted a notice early, saying that girls practice dancing every night in Qingchun Pavilion. If you want to have a feast for your eyes, please don''t miss it. At that time, you can watch it for an hour if you charge two liang silver for tea! In addition, you can also get a stamp of Taoyuanju''s auction gem, and you can enter the market for free if you hold the stamp at that time!


    There are many dignitaries in the capital. Gold is everywhere. What''s the price of tea for two liang silver?


    As a result, the Qingchun Pavilion is surrounded by people before you time every day. The Shouchun Pavilion on the opposite side is so cold and quiet that the bustard almost falls a cup to curse people.


    But orange is also a fearless, wearing a man''s dress as a dance coach, where he guides the girls.


    Seeing this, a group of acquaintances quietly ran to Melanie and asked, "Melanie, good sister, when did you have a new one? He''s very handsome, isn''t he masculine? "


    Melanie was not laughing or angry. She had to send her away. Finally, she said to Ke Cheng, "three girls, it seems you should not show your face."


    But orange thought, "well, if you don''t show it, you don''t show it." She had to work hard for the jewelry auction on March 15, didn''t she!


    Takasaki was attracted to the gate of Qingchun Pavilion by the stream of people.


    Six peers probe to see a notice, because said: "seven, why don''t we go in to join the fun?"


    Takasaki disdained to say: "miasma! What are you doing in there? "


    Laoliu said: "where is the miasma? This sign says that it''s a dance we''ve never seen before. Doesn''t your mother like to watch the singer dance? Why don''t we go in and have a look? If it''s good-looking, when your mother''s birthday comes, will someone invite these singers to the palace to perform? "


    After hearing this, Takasaki thought, "my mother has been in poor health for the past two years. She is often ill. If I can make her happy, maybe she will get better soon." He nodded and went in with Lao Liu Gao Zheng.


    He and his entourage escorted them in front and behind, so they soon crowded in. After Gao Zheng took out a hundred taels of silver, they were successfully seated in the chief.


    It''s just the one who leads the dance on the stage - why is the figure so familiar? Although masked, but Takasaki or recognize that is Zhao Ke orange no doubt!


    After a while, hearing Ke Cheng''s voice directing the dance, Takasaki''s heart sank: "it''s really her!"


    Gao Zheng looked at it with great interest and commented from time to time: "Lao Qi, do you think that lead dancer is a man or a woman? Male? That''s too thin, isn''t it? Woman? It''s also a problem without waves. " Said tut tut shaking his head, soliloquy tunnel, "I still like concave and convex, exquisitely prominent, ha ha."


    Before he finished speaking, Takasaki suddenly dashed onto the stage with a lunge and pulled Ke orange off the stage, half embracing her and leaving!


    What''s the situation? Everyone in the audience looked at each other. This is the seventh day of dance practice. That is to say, the lobbyists have been watching the dance for six days. Why did this happen suddenly today?


    Melanie was quick to respond and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to see you guys. Today is the last time our elder brother will lead the dance. He won''t lead the dance from tomorrow on. Just watch the girls dance."


    But orange had no time to say a word, and she was put into the carriage by Takasaki. She didn''t know what happened. When she saw Takasaki''s face, she was relieved. She pulled off the black cloth and rubbed her eyes to blame him: "what are you doing? How did you pull me out? "


    "Do you know where it is?" he said


    But orange said: "Qingchun Pavilion!"


    "Since you know it''s Qingchun Pavilion, what are you going to do?" said Takasaki


    Can orange way: "I do business."


    Takasaki pick eyebrow: "go to Qingchun Pavilion, there are business to do? You think I''m stupid? "


    Can orange glanced at him: "otherwise you think you are very smart? I''m doing my job in it. Who are you? Do you care? "


    Takasaki said angrily, "who am I? Aren''t you my friend? I saw you go to a place like that. I took you out. What''s the matter? If you know that Wansu will not agree with you in it. "


    But orange said, "what do you know? Wansu won''t stop me. No matter what I do, he will support me unconditionally. Which is like you? What''s your relationship with me? Why do you care about me? "


    Takasaki said, "but that''s green Building! Where men go to have fun, you''re a girl''s home - how can you go inside if you don''t go to so many places? "


    Can orange way: "green * building again how?"? The girl in it didn''t break the law! Besides, I went in to teach them skills and dance. What''s wrong with me? "


    Gaoqi incredible way: "the girl inside is not wrong?"


    Can orange way: "certainly! I don''t think they''re wrong! "


    Takasaki sneered: "it''s right to sell your body? Are you willing to be humiliated? "Can orange cold hum a way: "I use both hands and brain to earn money, this is my ability; my farm helper uncles use their strength to earn money, this is also their ability.". Some people have good cooking skills, they earn money by cooking and cooking; some people have clever tongue, so they earn money by eloquence, ranging from matchmaker to emissary.


    These girls are poor people who have no way to go. They are either the wives of the offended officials, or the daughters sold by their parents, or the orphans or the poor women abducted and sold. It''s not their fault to be reduced to this place. What are you? You are a born family person can stand on the high ground despise them? Pointing?


    Yes, they laugh, they are entertainers, maybe they will sell themselves. But they just want to have a full meal! Is that wrong? would rather break than bend? Keep the day by death? Don''t ask for them with those chastity archways! Mole ants are still living stealthily, not to mention the living life in them? You can look down on them, but you can''t say they are wrong! I didn''t expect you to be so pedantic! I am wrong about you There was a lot of disdain between the words.


    Takasaki was shocked: "what is this? Do you think you''d rather turn against me for them? "


    Can orange way: "who and you turn over?"? I''m just stating the facts! What''s more, the reason why I teach them to dance is that they sell their precious stones at Taoyuanju on the night of March 15! "


    Takasaki asked, "what do you do when you auction gems?"


    Can orange way: "Huang Bang is not pasted out? They said they would raise military supplies. My second sister and second brother-in-law are waiting in the northwest. I can''t let them go hungry. So I want to auction some of the gems that Wan Su gave me, and then the money from the auction will be used to buy grain and grass. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "It''s a good idea, but those are This is a gem from Wansu. Will he agree with you? "


    Can orange smile: "he will certainly agree that over the years, no matter what I do, he never asked the reason, will only do his best to help me in the back."


    With a look of shame, Takasaki asked her, "if you auction gems, you auction them. Why do you come here? And teach people to dance? Is there a relationship between the two? "


    But orange said: "of course it does! What kind of people like romantic? the rich! Therefore, this place has the most rich people. That''s why I set the stage here every day in the name of dancing. While teaching my sisters to dance, I hand out stamps. It''s said by word of mouth that no one will come to Taoyuanju on the night of March 15? Do you think so? "


    Takasaki admired him so much that he said from the bottom of his heart, "I''ve been taught!"


    But orange clapped his hands and said, "by the way, you are a rich man. Why don''t you bring some rich people to support me then? I''ll give you a little Commission at most! "


    Takasaki said: "it''s just kickback. It''s OK to support. Give me a private room and I''ll take some friends with me


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s right! Thanks to my calmness and calmness, if someone else changed, maybe I would turn against you! Now that I know what''s good and what''s bad, even you admire me, don''t you? "


    Takasaki nodded and said, "yes, I wronged you just now."


    But orange thought about it and said, "no, what do you care if I lead my dance? Why are you pulling me out? Just because we''re friends? Are you too broad-minded? Otherwise, you are the one who loves me secretly


    Takasaki busily denied: "who loves you secretly! You and I are friends. I can''t just watch you, a girl, living in a place like that, can I


    Can orange way: "I cover face good?"? To be honest, do you have a secret love for me? Yes or no? "


    Takasaki naturally denied it. After a while, he asked, "so what? What if not? "


    But orange said, "there is no best. If so, first of all, I would like to thank you. Thank you for your green eyes, but I hope you will stop here when I have a master... "


    Takasaki chuckled: "I knew you were engaged from the first time I went to the farm with you, so you don''t have to remind me again and again. In addition, my family had already reserved two marriages for me in my early years. Although I don''t know which two girls they are, the elder had a definite number in mind. So as soon as I arrived at the age of 22, I would marry those two girls in the door - "


    " two? " Can orange stretch out two fingers, "two? Is it too much? "


    Takasaki said, "how much? Isn''t it common to have three wives and four concubines? "


    Can orange desperately shake his head: "so we are people of two worlds, if Wansu dares to take concubine, I will not expose his skin!" When it comes to the last sentence, I gnash my teeth and look fierce.


    Takasaki saw a burst of fear tremble, heart way: "be looked down upon this with thin body, if rage up is also not."


    But orange had no time to pay attention to his thoughts, because he said, "you''ve finished talking, and I''ve made things clear. I won''t bother you any more. I have to go in and apologize to sister Melanie, or she won''t end well. Sister Melanie is wonderful. I can''t put her in a dilemma After that, I''m going to get off.


    Takasaki asked, "when are you going back? Shall I see you off? "


    Can orange way: "need not, my second uncle will come to pick me up."


    Just got out of the car, raised his head and asked in surprise, "second uncle, why are you here?"


    Jiang Er Shu asked without expression: "what''s the matter?"


    Can orange busy way: "that Mr. Gao is my friend. He just I thought I had to perform on stage because I was coerced by the boss of Qingchun Pavilion The matter has been made clear. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding. By the way, second uncle, I have to hurry in and say to sister Melanie, "wait for me!" Then he ran in immediately.


    When Gaoqi heard the voice, he opened the curtain and made eye contact with Jiang Er Shu. Jiang Er Shu was stunned and blurted out: "you -- aren''t you seven childe? What are you doing here? What''s the situation? "


    Takasaki only got the way: "I met Miss Zhao by chance. She didn''t abandon me. I''m still a good friend."


    Jiang Er Shu knew that he was famous, so he asked him, "your identity Do you know? "


    Takasaki shook his head.


    Jiang Er Shu stares at him: "does that seven childe know our family can orange already engaged?"


    Takasaki nodded.


    Jiang Er Shu was relieved, because he said: "but orange often says that there are many friends and many roads, so she especially likes to make friends. She has everything from all walks of life."


    Takasaki said, "I know. Mr. Jiang, I have a heartless request. I hope you can see that your brother and I are Promise me for the sake of an acquaintance. "


    Second uncle Jiang was stunned: "what kind of invitation? The seventh young master said, "if I can do it, I will do my best."


    Takasaki stopped for a while and said, "I hope you don''t tell Miss Zhao my true identity."


    Jiang Er Shu strange way: "this is why?""I don''t want her to treat me differently. I want her to treat me as an ordinary person," he said. I don''t like to lose her friend because of different positions. After all Her second brother-in-law is the crown prince, and I am the seventh prince. "


    In fact, uncle Jiang doesn''t know the real identity of Takasaki either. He only knows that this man is called the seventh son. He is probably a royal family member and is very dignified. Only now did I know that he was the seventh prince, the son of concubine Chen? It is said that the seventh Prince''s biological mother is still the most favored concubine!


    My God! Third brother, what''s the matter? Unexpectedly provoked such a great Lord to come back? There can be orange, that girl and he in the end is how a chance meeting method? Can you make the seventh Prince take her out of Qingchun Pavilion in public? Smelly girl, does she know what trouble she has caused?


    Jiang Er Shu''s head hurt so much that he had to agree to Takasaki''s request and said, "I can promise you, but sooner or later, Ke Cheng will know I don''t know what to do then? "


    Takasaki said: "it''s my business. I''ll save it later. Goodbye After that, he put down the curtain and told the coachman to leave. Even Gao Zheng, the old six, did not wait.


    Until Ke Cheng walked out of Qingchun Pavilion, Jiang Ershu was still in a state of shock.


    But orange still didn''t feel it, and asked him: "second uncle, when did Mr. Gao leave?"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "I''ve already left. Get on the bus and I''ll take you back."


    Can orange board carriage, say with a smile: "second uncle, do you think my idea is good?"


    Uncle Jiang didn''t speak.


    Can orange asked again, river two uncle "ah" A: "what do you say?"


    Can orange way: "I ask you, I borrow the name of Qingchun Pavilion choreography dance, we Taoyuanju auction gem seal out this idea?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Jiang Er Shu nodded: "very good."


    But orange said with a smile, "all my prints have been sent out these days. I have to print more tomorrow."


    Jiang Er Shu said, "I''ll send someone to add the seal and send it to you by tomorrow night."


    Can orange "Er" a, raised the screen window to look outside, exclaimed: "the night of the capital is really lively ah!"


    Jiang Er Shu was silent for a while, and suddenly asked her, "when will Wan Su come back?"


    Can orange way: "a few days ago sent a messenger back, said to try to come back before April."


    Jiang Er Shu stares at Ke Cheng for a while, and finally asks her, "he''s gone so long, do you miss him?"


    Orange face can be a red, said: "what do not worry about it? It''s true that I''m not used to it


    Jiang Er Shu smiles and asks her, "what do you think of Mr. Gao?"


    Can orange without thinking: "very good ah!"


    Jiang Er Shu thought to himself, "well, Wan Su won''t meet a strong opponent, will he? That''s not good. After all, they''ve both set a date for their marriage. I have to remind her! " He thought it over for a while and said, "orange, you and WAN Su grew up together. You can be called" childhood sweetheart, no guess ". They know each other''s roots and know each other''s bottom." It''s natural for you two to get married... " Speaking of this, I suddenly don''t know how to go on.


    Can orange strange ground asks: "second uncle, what do you want to say after all?"


    Jiang Er Shu went down and said, "well, you are a man who has already stepped into thousands of families with one foot. Don''t think about the others."


    Can orange one Zheng: "what did I think? someone else? How can I miss other people? "


    Jiang Er Shu blurted out: "that high childe - what do you think?"


    Can orange lose voice to smile a way: "second uncle suspects me and Gao childe? How is that possible? Let me tell you, I just met Mr. Gao by chance. If I hadn''t given him the famous post that night, maybe I didn''t know him At the moment, they told Jiang Er Shu about their acquaintance.


    Jiang Er Shu thought to himself: "so, the reason why the seventh young master appeared in Taoyuan residence is because of Ke Cheng. So does he have a strong desire for Ke orange? " Jiang Er Shu is not sure. After thinking about it, he decides to start with Ke Cheng. He asks her, "what do you think of this young master Gao?"


    Can orange way: "view? It''s quite a person, but his life experience should be very prominent. You know what? He bought five Jadeites from me in the jewelry shop. It was a price of 1000 Liang, but he wanted to give me 3000 Liang! Do you think he has too much money? "


    Jiang Er Shu is one Zheng: "still have this matter?"


    Can orange nodded: "yes, at first I thought he gave the wrong, later asked him to know that is right."


    Jiang Er Shu asked, "how did he explain that?"


    But orange thought about it and said, "he said," something of value has to spend a lot of money to prove its value. "That''s what he meant


    Jiang Er Shu said, "this is true."


    Can orange way: "although reasonable, but I always feel The value of a thing doesn''t have to be measured by money, does it? "


    Second uncle Jiang said, "what else can we use to measure it? Money is the most direct measure. "


    Can orange way: "OK, you say is."


    I don''t realize that I have arrived at Zhao''s house, but orange and Jiang Ershu bid farewell to each other.


    On March 15, Taoyuan was surrounded.


    Orange can be very happy, she and Qiulan two a person holding a big brocade box, standing in the small dressing room behind the high platform.


    In addition to their two sisters, there are also six girls from Qingchun Pavilion.


    Melanie took the post of master of ceremonies, and everyone was attracted by it. Isn''t this the bustard of Qingchun pavilion? How did you come to Taoyuanju?


    For this matter, uncle Jiang talked to Ke Cheng last night and asked her, "do you think it''s appropriate?"


    But orange said, "what''s wrong? As far as the matter is concerned, I think sister Melanie has the talent to be a master of ceremonies! The heat field is very fast


    Today, Taoyuanju has suspended its one-day meal market to auction gems.


    In addition to a part of Taoyuanju''s acquaintances, most of the people present were regular customers of Qingchun Pavilion.


    When Melanie appeared on the stage, uncle Jiang found out the situation and murmured, "it seems that Ke Cheng''s idea is right."


    Sure enough, Melanie was on the stage, and the guests yelled, "Melanie! Melanie! Melanie! Melanie


    Melanie smiles down the stage, holding the orange''s homemade horn, and says with a smile, "good evening, ladies and gentlemen."


    "Hello, Melanie!" the audience replied


    Melanie said with a smile, "I''m going to end up here today. If there''s anything I can''t do, I hope you''ll forgive me a lot."


    The crowd cried out, "Melly, you''re so humble. What else can we do without Melly?"


    This is a pun. Uncle Jiang stood on one side with his arms in his arms and frowned.Melanie was not angry either. She was still smiling. She said in a soft voice, "well, let''s get down to business now."


    A man exclaimed: "the past is over. It''s time to get to the point."


    Uncle Jiang cleared his throat.


    Melanie was not annoyed either. She said in a high voice with a smile, "so let''s invite the girls up to dance first?"


    When they heard that a girl was watching, they called out, "girls, please!"


    Melanie said with a smile, "girls are thin skinned. I hope you''ll take care of them. Don''t scare them."


    As soon as the drum rings and the doors on both sides of the small room behind the stage open, six graceful women in black gauze skirts and high heels step out.


    This kind of dress is unprecedented, unheard of, and people are stunned.


    Then a burst of rapid drum sound, accompanied by the piano sound, six girls on the stage divided into two rows, open arms, chest and abdomen, stand on tiptoe, began a very rhythmic rhythm.


    Can orange take when everyone is stunned, with autumn orchid quietly out of the small room, in front of the stage seat.


    After a dance, there was silence like stagnant water under the stage. After half a sound, thunderous applause rang out, and the six girls showed a satisfied and proud smile on their faces.


    Melanie is very happy. In this case, the door of Qingchun Pavilion will be trampled by the guests when the auction is over! It''s a good job. It seems that the third girl of Zhao family is as omnipotent as the rumor! She took a look at the orange under the stage and laughed like spring flowers.


    The onlookers were not satisfied, and cried out: "I beg the girls to offer another dance!"


    Melanie said with a smile, "there will be more! Now let''s invite the three girls to come on stage and have a word? "


    Many people under the stage have heard the name of the three girls. They only know that she is a very smart girl, but only some of the old customers in Taoyuanju have seen her. Now when they hear the invitation, they naturally say in a loud voice, "good!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    In full view of the public, can orange holding the brocade box on the stage.


    In order to distinguish themselves from the customers of Qingchun Pavilion, the onlookers of Taoyuanju at the bottom saw the three girls on the stage and whispered to each other: "this is the three girls. How nice of you! He never bullies customers or people. "


    Those guests from Qingchun Pavilion were all in a daze: "how does this girl look like she''s met somewhere?"


    The windows of all private rooms on the second floor were all opened. Many guests stretched out their necks to see the three girls.


    Among them are Gao Qi and Gao Zheng from the top of the power of the Daliang Dynasty.


    Gao Zheng always likes to join in the fun. The auction of gems is a grand event. Why can''t his sixth prince come? The sixth Prince Gao Zheng, the seventh Prince Gao Qi and the eighth Prince Gao Gu always like to mix together. The tenth Prince Gao GUI occasionally joins them, but the sixth Prince and others think he is young, so they don''t take him with them five times out of ten. Finally, it was Takasaki who brought him because his mother and his biological mother, Chen Fei, were cousins. But Gao didn''t come today.


    Gao Zheng, the sixth elder, and Gao Jia, the eighth elder, stretched their necks to wait and see since the dancer appeared on the stage. From time to time, they exclaimed, "my God! That day, I didn''t think much of it. Now these girls are really amazing when they put on the black dress and the shoes! Old seven, don''t you look


    Takasaki held the cup and said, "what''s good to see?"


    Gao Zheng sneered: "are you coming again? "False high!"


    Takasaki doesn''t speak. He''s just waiting for someone to show up.


    The dancers retreated behind the scenes, and Melanie stepped on the stage again. When she asked the three girls to speak, Liu could not help muttering, "who are these three girls? Why does everyone seem to be looking forward to her? "


    Until Ke orange stood on the stage, took Melanie''s horn with a smile, and said to the audience: "good evening, distinguished guests! Thank you for your coming. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend my gem auction! I feel very honored! "


    The eighth prince said with a smile: "six elder brother, listen to this girl. It''s really interesting!"


    The sixth Prince murmured, "it''s like I''ve seen it somewhere." he thought about it and suddenly exclaimed, "my God! Seven! The one standing below is not the one you cuddled out that day, the little posterity


    Takasaki knew that Zhao Kecheng was on the stage. He immediately put down his cup and quickly went to the window. He went to the middle station and pushed the old six and eight aside. He had the potential to occupy the most advantageous position.


    The sixth Prince struggled to squeeze up and said: "Lao Qi, isn''t that boy a boy? But a girl? "


    Takazaki yo said: "otherwise you think?"


    The sixth Prince murmured: "fortunately, it''s a girl, not a posterity I was so scared that I thought you What a man! I thought, no wonder you are not close to women. You are so masculine I''ve been anxious for you for several days! It''s a girl! No wonder you Hehe, Laoqi, are you happy? "


    "What are you talking about?" said Takasaki


    The sixth prince said with a smile: "don''t explain, I understand!"


    Can orange has opened the box, took out today''s opening baby blood ruby, people see her moisten white as jade palm quietly lying a pigeon egg size blood ruby, unconsciously took a breath.


    But the man beside orange''s life took the glass lamp that had been prepared for a long time, illuminated it with the light, and said, "look, there is no flaw in this ruby! It''s really the best! "


    under the light, the Ruby''s light was flowing and lingering, and everyone tut tut sighed:" the treasure handed down from generation to generation! "


    Can orange said with a smile: "just now that big brother said well, this ruby is not ashamed of the title of the handed down treasure, you think, if you have such a gem to pass on to future generations, how enviable it would be?"


    There is humanity under the stage: "that''s natural, but the price is also prohibitive! Three girls, you are making me wait for no way to go


    But orange said with a smile: "please don''t be impatient. This is the baby of the beginning. Naturally, it''s heavyweight. There are many more in the back! Frugality by people, frugality by people! Ha ha


    A humanitarian: "that asks three girls to say, how much silver does this opening treasure cost to sell?"


    Can orange way: "this treasure, is my box bottom goods, if don''t arrive absolutely have to, where can I move him?"? What can I do! Because it''s expensive, the price will naturally be on the high side.... "


    There is a saying: "since you are the treasure of the three girls, why do you want to sell it? No wonder the girl is short of money? "


    Can orange way: "I do not know if you have seen the street posted Huang bang?"


    Everyone looked at each other and asked, "there are so many imperial lists. I don''t know which one the three girls are talking about?"


    Can orange way: "huangbang said Su Lake waterlogging, northwest lack of food, your majesty to raise food and grass from the people.". I''m a great Liang Zi min, and I want to do my best. So I auction these rare gems. I plan to use half of the silver I get to raise food and grass... "


    It never occurred to everyone that a 16-year-old girl should have such an idea. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "the three girls have a heart for their family and country. They are the model of our generation!"But Cheng said modestly, "you are praising me. It is the so-called "everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world." although I am a woman, I have come to have a country and a family first. Now that the country is in trouble, I should stand up and do my best. Can you tell me if that''s the truth? "


    The crowd cried out: "what the three girls said is true! What is the value of this handed down treasure? If I can afford it, I''ll buy it immediately! "


    But orange said: "this gem is worth no less than ten thousand gold. The starting price is twenty thousand taels of silver!"


    At this time, Melanie sounded the Gong in her hand and said, "a ruby from the world. The starting price is twenty thousand taels of silver!"


    Among the 60% of the guests in Qingchun Pavilion downstairs, there are many rich children. When someone hears that 20000 taels of precious rubies can be photographed, he immediately raises the sign and says, "I want them!"


    But orange looked at the sign on his hand, which said "Hu Shijing". He said with a smile: "brother Hu, I remember you!"


    Melanie then said in a high voice, "is there anyone else offering a higher price?"


    Immediately someone raised the sign and said, "I''ll give you 21002!"


    But orange fixed his eyes and saw that Zhao Shijing was written on it. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Zhao, you and I are my own family! It''s just that your name collided with brother Hu''s name just now! "


    After hearing this, everyone began to laugh.


    Melanie said in a loud voice, "twenty one thousand two! Is there a higher price? "


    Hu Shijing immediately said, "I''ll give you 22002!"


    Not to be outdone, Zhao Shijing immediately raised his hand and said, "I''ll give you 23000 Liang!"


    You come and I go, and the price will soon be raised to 40000 Liang, but orange is very happy. According to this situation, 250000 stone grain and grass will soon be available!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Hu Shijing''s cry stopped at Zhao Shijing''s 41000 taels. He thought to himself, "that''s all. Although this ruby is worth ten thousand taels of gold, it''s just that I don''t have so much silver Just, just, go out should see the Yellow calendar! This three girls are also true, even declare not to credit! After each auction, you have to pay money now! Who has nothing to do with taking so much money to go out? "


    Melanie gave him a charming smile on the stage and said, "don''t you have enough silver with you? That''s all right. Let the servant go home and get it


    Hu Shijing patted his head and said to himself, "I''m crazy! Forget about this Immediately rushed to one side of the servant way, "immediately go home, let the lady open the box to take money!"


    "How much does the master want?" the servant asked


    Hu Shijing said: "fifty thousand!"


    The servant went away with a jerk.


    Zhao Shijing couldn''t help but get up in a hurry and said, "three girls, I have cash on me!" After that, he ordered his entourage to open the box, and the Yellow Gold suddenly blinded everyone.


    Melanie knew that Zhao Shijing was a rich man, so she encouraged Hu Shijing to send his servants home to get money to fight with him. Now when she saw him, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "master Zhao, your box of gold is probably worth --"


    Zhao Shijing said in a high voice: "fifty thousand Liang is more than enough!"


    The crowd was speechless and said, "who knew there would be such a rich man sitting in the lobby? I thought the rich people were sitting in the private rooms upstairs. "


    Those people in the upstairs private room are not in a hurry to make a noise, and wait for them to yell for a while. When it''s almost over, they will spend a lot of money to make a final sound, which will shock the whole audience!


    But orange saw Zhao Shijing push out a box of gold, because he asked with a smile: "according to the meaning of brother Zhao, is it worth 50000?"


    They gasped and raised the price to 50000? Isn''t that exaggerating?


    Many people mutter: "money! Rich and powerful! I don''t know what Mr. Zhao does? "


    Heard a humanitarian: "they are merchants from Shanxi! Shanxi merchants have no money, who has money? "


    After hearing this, Zhao Shijing felt light on his face and immediately said, "yes, that''s 50000! I''ll pay fifty thousand! "


    Hu Shijing was so flustered that he said: "three girls, my servant has gone back to get the silver - you don''t wait for me?"


    But orange apologized: "brother Hu, don''t worry, there are many treasures in the back! Wait, you''ll have your share


    Listen to this tone, this ruby the size of a pigeon egg belongs to you? Zhao Shijing is very proud.


    This price is OK, but orange smiles.


    Melanie said in a loud voice, "fifty thousand taels for a time!"


    At half a sound, Melanie said, "fifty thousand taels twice!"


    But orange said, "if you shout three times, this ruby will be owned by Zhao Ye --"


    before the words are heard, Melanie said, "fifty thousand taels --"


    just at this moment, someone on the upper floor said in a loud voice, "I''ll give you one hundred thousand taels!"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    100000 liang? Fifty thousand at a time? Crazy!


    Melanie was overjoyed and said immediately, "please tell me the number of the private room, guests upstairs."


    "Winter snow."


    Can orange heart a shiver, the guest of winter snow seems to be high childe? My God, he''s going to be Lei Feng again to prove how valuable this ruby is? This can''t do. Although this ruby is rare, its value - I remember that ten thousand sous were collected from one or two thousand taels of silver, and if one hundred thousand taels were sold out - seems too black hearted! But orange shook his head and said, "my friend upstairs, Mr. Zhao is going to bid 50000 Liang for three times --"


    a handsome young man in Dongxue private room said in a loud voice: "it''s just going to be three times, but it''s not settled! I prefer this ruby and would like to give it to the one I love. Won''t the three girls agree? "


    Can orange look up at him, see is a stranger, asked him: "I do not know your name?"


    This man is really the sixth Prince Gao Zheng. He smiles, shakes the folding fan and says, "the third girl just calls me Mr. Zheng."


    But orange said: "Mr. Zheng, although this gem is worth ten thousand gold, it''s rare to sell it for fifty thousand. If you spend one hundred thousand, I think the price is on the high side."


    After hearing this, they were stunned and began to whisper to each other: "aren''t these three girls too honest? Who doesn''t want to make more money? Why do you think your things are too expensive? "


    But orange said: "listen to me, everything has its value. As far as this gem is concerned, if its value is more than 100000, it is beyond my acceptance."


    The sixth prince said with a smile: "everyone says that businessmen" don''t get up early without profit "and" no business without fraud ", but I don''t think you are. It''s like a rare Confucian businessman. "


    But orange said: "Mr. Zheng, I''m flattered. This is my personal integrity. I''ve decided to abide by it all my life since I started business."


    The sixth prince said, "you have your integrity, and I have my rules. It''s true that things in the world have their own value, but the valuable things should be placed in their proper position, and money is the most effective way to measure the value and value geometry of this thing. So I bid 100000 Liang! "But orange smacks its tongue. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere


    The sixth prince said, "I believe that the third girl is a man who keeps her word."


    Orange nodded: "integrity is the way of business, I am naturally trustworthy."


    The sixth prince said, "the third girl said before the opening that the one with the highest price of this auction will get it, so this gem is mine?"


    But orange only said: "yes, this ruby belongs to Mr. Zheng."


    The sixth Prince ordered his servants to send a box of gold down and said upstairs, "the gold plus the silver note is 100000 liang of silver. Please accept it."


    Shopkeeper Zhang checked on one side. After a while, uncle Jiang said, "one hundred thousand Liang."


    But orange is very happy, and orders the man to send the jewel to the winter snow private room.


    In order to comfort Zhao Shijing and Hu Shijing, Ke Cheng specially gave them a top grade jade the size of peanuts.


    Although it was small, it was worth at least tens of taels of silver. When people saw it, they were envious and said, "if you can''t buy it, there are gems to give! Three girls are so generous! It seems that we should shout twice, too! "


    With this remark, the enthusiasm of the audience was extremely high. Whenever there were treasures to be taken out, they all scrambled to bid.


    In less than half a day, the money box beside orange was already half full, and 200000 taels of silver had been secured. At this time, the gem in the brocade box was only half shot, which made Ke Cheng a little confused.


    All the customers who had participated in the sales either got small pendants or glass ornaments. After a long time, everyone held something in their hands, and they were all grateful to the three girls.


    Hu Shijing''s servants had already returned from taking money. Hu Shijing finally shot a ruby with 56000 taels of silver, which was slightly inferior to the opening jewel. He carried a ruby in his arms and a glass ornament and a small jadeite in his hand. He was so excited that he forgot himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Finally, Ke orange held out a crimson brocade box and said, "next is our last baby!"


    All of them hold their breath, stretch their necks and stare at Ke orange.


    I saw orange pop open the brocade box, a watermelon size emerald cabbage appeared in front of everyone!


    But orange said: "this jadeite naturally produces the appearance of a cabbage, green and white, which has never been artificially carved. If you don''t believe it, you can appreciate it. But be careful, because this cabbage is worth 50000 gold! "


    People in an uproar: "fifty thousand gold?! How is that possible? That Ruby just now is only worth ten thousand gold


    But orange said, "it''s amazing." Then he ordered someone to bring the glass lamp, hold up the cabbage, shine it on the lamp, and asked with a smile, "do you notice that there is a scarlet letter on the side of this jade cabbage?"


    The onlooker sitting in front of him took a serious look, clapped his hands and said, "Gee! What a word


    Can orange way: "you see again, exactly is what word?"


    The front humanitarians: "it''s not true Three girls, can we watch it on stage? "


    Can orange way: "yes! The big brothers in front, please come up


    The first five people immediately left their seats and stepped on the stage. Before they got on the stage, they saw a light red "Shou" character!


    "Treasure! Mascot The five people sighed in unison and went down the stage reluctantly.


    The rest of the people waited and said, "three girls, I want to see it too! I want to see it, too! "


    Can orange simply holding the brocade box, life guys holding glass lamp with his step down, teach a crowd and so on.


    After a walk, Ke Cheng stepped on the stage again and said, "the starting price of this cabbage is 100000 taels of silver! You can bid! "


    For a moment, there was no one to make a sound, but orange heart said: "this cabbage can be extraordinary, even scared a lot of young men do not dare to say a word?" She can''t help but look at Uncle Jiang. This cabbage is the treasure of old lady Jiang. It''s rare that she is willing to take out such a treasure! In any case, if this cabbage is sold at a high price, it must not be donated in full. At least half of it must be returned to Mrs. Jiang!


    After a while, there was a voice in the spring room upstairs: "what''s the secret of that cabbage? Can you send up the cabbage for me to have a look? "


    Can orange way: "can." He was immediately sent to the second floor by second uncle Jiang to see him enter the spring private room.


    After a quarter of an hour, uncle Jiang came down with the cabbage and said a word in Ke orange''s ear.


    Can orange immediately way: "have a mysterious childe bid 200000 Liang! I wonder if there are any bidders here? "


    Two hundred thousand taels? What a rich man!


    All the people on the scene shook their heads. It was terrible! Two hundred thousand taels!


    No bidding.


    Melanie said in a loud voice, "two hundred thousand taels of silver once!"


    There was silence.


    Melanie yelled again, "two hundred thousand taels of silver twice!"


    Just when people thought that the mysterious young master was going to hold the cabbage back this time, the sixth Prince of Dongxue private room came out and said, "I like this cabbage too. Three girls, I''ll give you twenty-five Liang. You see, I''m a regular customer. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    Orange was startled and said: "I didn''t know you and Takasaki together? You buy is not equal to he buy? Are you kidding me? Where do you get so much money? " Because of hesitation, he said, "250000 taels? This... "


    Voice did not fall, Chunyi private room has humanity: "300000 Liang!"


    Takasaki in the private room gave a smile and stretched out four fingers to the sixth prince.


    The sixth Prince scolded "nonsense" from the bottom of his heart, but said: "I''ll pay 400000 Liang!"


    All the people on the scene gasped again. What is the sacred son Zheng? It''s not enough to buy the opening baby. Now we have to compete with the mystery man for the final baby?


    Spring private room quiet down.


    The sixth prince was worried and said to himself, "well, you old seven, are you on fire? There is not much money left on you and me at this meeting. How can we take out four hundred thousand taels? I''m going to be laughed at later! Shame! I''ll be killed by you


    Takasaki calmly made a slightly calm gesture to him.


    The sixth prince had to pretend that he didn''t care and said, "four hundred thousand taels of silver once..."


    Melanie was very happy. She glanced at the box beside the three girls and said to herself, "if I remember well, there are more than three hundred thousand taels of things there, then the next four hundred thousand taels will go into the account, and the proper income will be seven hundred thousand taels of silver! Three girls are happy. Maybe it''s possible to double the present of thanks! "


    So Melanie happily said: "four hundred thousand taels of silver once -"


    no one bid.


    The sixth Prince is very anxious. He is about to jump down from the upstairs. After all, for him, life is small and face is big. If there is no real money, he would rather die in Taoyuanju. At that time, father and Emperor will blame him, and Lao Qi will pay for his life! Who told him to come up with such a bad idea?!Takasaki is not in a hurry. Because he knew that the man opposite would never give up this wonderful birthday gift -


    sure enough, the voice of the spring private room finally rang: "500000 Liang!"


    The audience is boiling!


    Takazaki smile, even to the sixth Prince put up six fingers!


    The sixth Prince secretly scolded: "crazy!" But there was a cry, "600000 taels!"


    Now it''s orange''s turn to be flustered. She asks Jiang Er Shu in a low voice: "uncle, I''m my uncle. Who is the person sitting on the top? Isn''t that nonsense? "


    Second uncle Jiang whispered: "what do you care so much about? Anyway, if you don''t accept the money, you will not accept it. "


    But I''m not sure.


    The owner of Chunyi private room seems to be angry, because people hear the sound of the cup smashing the wall upstairs.


    When the voice stopped, the man above said, "800000 Liang!"


    It''s a dead silence!


    Takasaki clapped his hands and said, "brother six is back."


    The sixth prince was relieved. He left the window and sat down. He poured a cup of tea into his mouth and said, "I''m really killed by you two!"


    Takasaki said: "brother Liu has done his best for his father, hasn''t he? You have a share of the credit for raising food and pay! "


    The sixth Prince snorted and said, "I don''t want this reputation! In order to win people''s hearts, you smashed 100000 taels of silver into me! I don''t care. You have to pay it back in double


    Gao Qi light said: "six elder brothers don''t want my family that sweat blood BMW?"


    The sixth Prince bit his teeth and said angrily, "you are cruel! Even this time, if there is another time, I -- "


    Takasaki''s face shows a successful smile:" if there is a next time, I will tell brother six in advance, so that brother six can have enough silver. "


    The sixth prince was so angry that he poured three cups of tea in a row. Then he said, "just do it! Two years later, when you marry the princess, I''ll see what you can do! "


    After hearing this, Takasaki''s face sank.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    The sixth prince asked him, "what is the origin of the three girls? How can you make a monk who is not close to a woman abnormal? "


    Takasaki did not speak.


    The sixth prince said, "what''s your plan? Marry home and be a concubine? "


    Takasaki shook his head.


    The sixth Prince frowned: "side imperial concubine?"


    Takasaki still shook his head.


    The sixth prince asked in disbelief, "be a princess?"


    Takasaki still shook his head.


    The sixth prince could not help but said, "this is not, that is not. What do you want?"


    Looking at the light green tea in the cup, Takasaki said in a soft voice, "she was engaged a few years ago. Even the wedding date has been decided. It''s August this year."


    Hearing this, the sixth prince was so stunned that he came back and murmured, "are you crazy?"


    Takasaki sighed and said, "you know what! I''m not trying to marry her. "


    The sixth Prince and the eighth prince asked in unison: "then how can you still spend a lot of money for her? Are you crazy? "


    Takasaki got up and approached the window. He took a distant look at Ke Cheng, who was busy counting a box of money and silver in Chunyi private room on the stage. He said, "you are so narrow-minded. Can''t I do my best to raise money and food?"


    The sixth prince was stunned and said angrily, "you are not narrow-minded! Then why do you use my money to be generous? "


    Takasaki said with a smile: "sixth brother, isn''t it too strange for us to talk about money? Do you think so? "


    "Tut Tut," the sixth prince said, "you have said all the good and bad words! Just let''s go


    Takasaki said, "what''s the hurry? Why don''t we go and say hello to Lao Wu?"


    Six princes smell speech, disgust tunnel: "why to find uncomfortable?"? We don''t know. "


    Takasaki shook his head: "I can pretend I don''t know, but you can''t."


    The sixth prince said, "why can''t I?"


    Takasaki laughed: "I don''t know who was fighting with the fifth man just now?"


    The sixth prince said angrily: "I''m stupid! It''s always up to you! I''ll call you brother next time I come out with you


    Takasaki said with a smile: "who calls sixth brother a man who loves horses like his life, but how many sweaty BMWs do I have in my family? Every three to five races is also very good


    The sixth Prince surrendered completely.


    After the silver note of the mysterious guest in Chunyi private room was sent, Jiang Er Shu personally sent the emerald cabbage to the private room with two rubies the size of longan. In orange''s words, it''s worth the money. If you don''t give something away, you really have a bad conscience.


    Roughly speaking, I got more than 1.1 million taels of silver tonight!


    You can get 600000 pieces of silver to raise money! The remaining 500000 pieces will be returned to the old owner of the emerald cabbage, Mrs. Jiang!


    The eyes of all the acquaintances were all focused on Jiang Er Shu. At this time, everyone knew that Jiang Er Ye was the owner of the emerald cabbage. They could not help but look at him with different eyes and ask him what Jiang Er Shu was and how he could have such a rare treasure.


    After a while, it was inevitable that someone asked again: "three girls are young. I don''t know where they got so many gems? Even the old shop in jewelry street can''t get such a big, flawless gem. "


    And Humanity: "I think the three girls'' gems are imported. Isn''t it the original of the country? "


    Then he said, "I think so. After all, there are so many imported vegetables in the three girls'' farm, right? I just don''t know what''s the relationship between the three girls overseas? Is it true that the rumored MSA is owned by your family? "


    But orange said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, these gems are indeed imported, mostly from small remote countries such as South Java. It''s just a rumor that the MSA is owned by my family, but it''s true that a good friend of mine has a fleet on hand... "


    "Friends?" Someone asked, "what kind of friend are you? Three girls, why don''t you tell us more? "


    But orange smiles a little. For the first time, there is a touch of shyness on her face. She clears her throat and says, "the owner of that fleet is my childhood Cough, my fiance. "


    "Wow! So the three girls are engaged? I just don''t know what''s holy about this young talent with a fleet? I wonder if we can meet? "


    But orange said with a smile: "everyone, there will be opportunities in the future. When he comes back in the future, I promise to let you see him!" He immediately determined the whereabouts of all the donations tonight, and specially asked the people to recommend two highly respected neighborhoods to supervise Taoyuanju how to use the money to raise food and pay, so as to achieve fairness and justice without any deception.


    They couldn''t help but be convinced by the way the three girls did. They said one after another: "three girls, this is your silver and the second master''s silver. You can raise it as you like. How dare we supervise it?"


    Can orange official way: "words can''t say so.". Is it not so much supervision as witness? Today, I held this gem auction in the name of raising military supplies. Before the opening, I declared that half of the silver I got would be used to raise military supplies. When the gems were sold, I refused to admit it. What would others think of me then? If there is such a thing in the future, can others still believe me? Besides, it''s treacherous to do false things in the name of the imperial court! Our Zhao family and Jiang family are both responsible businessmen. We should be justified in everything. Otherwise, who will believe us? Do you think that''s the truth? "They were convinced again and said, "the three girls have a point!"


    When the guests were gone, orange gave Melanie 1500 taels of silver, and the six dancers each received one hundred taels of silver. The rest of the guys have rewards.


    Melanie was so happy that she got into the carriage that Ke Cheng hired for them. She rushed to Ke Cheng and said, "miss three, if you have such a thing next time, remember to come to see your sister Melanie!"


    Can orange smile way: "certainly certainly!" I watched them turn the corner and then I went back to the shop.


    Guys, before they can speak, they have cleaned the floor automatically.


    Can orange busy way: "today hard everyone, don''t busy, we have a day off tomorrow?"


    The two guys in the running room said: "where is the hard work? Happy today! With the three girls, even the guests looked up at us! I don''t know how happy I feel that we have contributed to the raising of military supplies. "


    "Yes, that''s what we think," the crowd echoed


    But orange said with a smile: "I know everyone is my good friend, just like my family! As a family, you can''t make everyone work too hard, can you? Well, let''s work hard tonight to clean up the venue and have a day off tomorrow? Early the day after tomorrow, on time for work? "


    All the people answered in unison: "just do as the three girls said."


    Takasaki then led his brother servants and others down from the second floor, but orange rushed to greet them and gave thanks: "thank you for your support!"


    Takasaki didn''t say much. He threw his fist back and nodded with a smile. He went there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    But orange said to do, to Linzhi see him holding teeth wat will know each other''s official rank is higher than himself, then smile, respectfully said: "official Linzhi, in charge of drafting imperial edict, in late February just into Beijing."


    Zhou Qizhong thought about it and said, "so you are Lin Zhi, the county magistrate of Baihua County recommended by the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi last year? I''ve heard so much about you


    Lin Zhi was stunned and said, "who is he? Even I know? "


    Zhou Qizhong said, "I am Zhou Qizhong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs."


    Zhou Qizhong, Secretary of the Ministry of accounts? It has a clear name. Lin Zhilue heard about it and immediately began to talk with it.


    The eunuch on one side said: "if you have something to play, you have nothing to retreat."


    Because it was a great court meeting, a group of ministers held Chaohu in their hands. If they had something to do, they would go out to play. If they had nothing to do, they would stand by and listen.


    Another Minister of rites came forward and said that it would be his Majesty''s birthday in the future. He had prepared where to hold a banquet and where to sit. Liang Di has the final say,


    , and he waved, "you have the final say, you has the final say, and I will eat and drink and listen to the music."


    At the end of the day, Zhou Qizhong, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, said, "report back to your majesty, I have something to start!"


    Emperor Liang said, "I don''t know what Aiqing is playing about?"


    Zhou Qizhong said, "report back to your majesty. I''m here to congratulate you."


    Emperor Liang was stunned: "Daoxi? My birthday hasn''t come yet. Would you like to congratulate me now? Isn''t it too early? Ha ha


    Zhou Qizhong said, "my congratulations today are not for your Majesty''s birthday."


    Liang Diqi strange way: "not for birthday? But why? "


    Zhou Qizhong said: "I congratulate your Majesty on the happiness of the people..." When it was about noon yesterday, there were more than 800000 stone grain and grass and a batch of winter clothes in front of the door of the household department. They told us all about it, and said, "the person who donated grain and grass left quietly after he was finished. I have never heard of it, never seen it."


    Emperor Liang asked, "are there such good people among the people? Zhou Qizhong, can you find out who did it? "


    Zhou Qizhong said, "report back to your majesty. After a whole day''s search, I have found out the donors!"


    Emperor Liang was overjoyed and asked: "I don''t know who did it?"


    Zhou Qizhong said: "I heard that this was done by a girl surnamed Zhao who lived in Guihua street and the second master of jiangfujiang in Dengjia lane."


    Emperor Liang asked, "where is the girl surnamed Zhao? Who is the second master of Jiangfu? Have you found out one by one? "


    Zhou Qizhong said hastily: "I''ll tell your majesty that after I inquired about it yesterday, I didn''t come to inquire because it was too late to disturb people. I feel that this matter is a blessing for your majesty, and I should report it to your majesty before making a decision. "


    Emperor Liang frowned: "you don''t know clearly, but teach me how to reward?"


    Zhou Qizhong said: "I don''t know nothing. I heard that Miss Zhao opened a farm in the southern suburb of Beijing. After the autumn harvest last year, she also opened a warehouse to give rice. She did many good deeds and won the love of the people around her. Everyone respected her as "three girls". As for the second master of Jiang''s mansion, who is a relative and partner of the three girls, this donation is the work of Jiang and Zhao families. It is said that each of them has given 300000 taels of silver! "


    Emperor Liang said, "are there any merchants in Beijing who serve the country and the people? In this way, I really should give you a good reward! "


    Zhou Qizhong said, "Your Majesty is holy. But I think that at present we should arrange grain officials to escort grain and winter clothes to the northwest as soon as possible. "


    Emperor Liang said, "what Ai Qing said is true! Zhou Qizhong, listen to the order


    Zhou Qizhong immediately knelt down.


    Emperor Liang said: "I order you to arrange the troops immediately to escort the food and winter clothes to the northwest as soon as possible, and never let a soldier be hungry!"


    Zhou Qizhong exclaimed: "minister leads decree!" After that, he immediately withdrew and arranged for related matters.


    Another official came out and said, "Your Majesty, I think that we should let this girl Zhao and the second master Jiang set an example for all the people. In order to show your Majesty''s benevolence and ease the conscience of the people, your majesty should reward her and the second master Jiang."


    Emperor Liang nodded and said, "what Ai Qing said is true. I just don''t know Miss Zhao What is the specific origin? "


    Just thinking about it, Lin Zhi, who was at the bottom of the list, came out. He only heard him play aloud: "Your Majesty, I know this girl Zhao."


    Emperor Liang said, "who are you? Oh, the new bachelor, right? "


    Lin Zhi said, "yes."


    The emperor frowned and said, "what are you doing standing so far away? Come on up, come back! "


    Lin Zhi said: "Your Majesty, I''m just a five grade official. I don''t dare to step forward and reply."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Emperor Liang said displeasantly, "if I ask you to come up, you will come up. How can you say so much?"


    Lin Zhi had to step forward.


    Seeing his elegant face, the emperor of Liang felt a little liking for him and said with a smile, "did you just say that you know Miss Zhao? What''s going on? You''d better talk about it. "


    Lin Zhi gave a brief account of his eight years as a county magistrate in Baihua town and the situation of the Zhao family. Finally, he said: "one year, in the drought, the three girls led the villagers of Xinghua village to dig canals to divert water. In the same year, the whole town had almost no harvest, but the villagers of Xinghua village had enough to eat. After the autumn harvest, the three girls held another lecture, and all the people in the surrounding towns went to her farm to learn lessons. In the end, she gave two Dou of rice to each person, almost half of the year''s harvest. At that time, because I heard people talk about it, I disguised to come to my house for half a day. When I left, the three girls gave me two Dou meters. How dare I accept it? Because of her virtue, after discussing with shiye and others, she specially reduced the land rent of Baihua farm for 20 years. "


    Emperor Liang nodded his head and said, "it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Lin Zhi continued: "in the second year, the imperial court sent Cui Shaoqing, the capital water supervisor, to supervise the local water conservancy, and the three girls donated money to ask the Minfu to widen the river channel -"


    emperor Liang said: "I can still remember this, which was written in Cui Zhonglei''s report on work."


    Lin Zhi said: "two years later, the three girls drove the farm to the capital. I haven''t seen her since. But this time I went to Beijing. By coincidence, I once dealt with a group of evil servants who forced to rent Zhao''s farm for the above Festival outing. However, because of all kinds of things, I still haven''t met the three girls


    Emperor Liang asked, "what''s the matter? At the foot of the emperor, who dares to rent Zhao''s farm for private use? "


    Lin Zhi shook his head and said, "the evil servants are running so fast that I can''t catch them."


    Emperor Liang was so angry that he said, "come on, make sure to thoroughly investigate this matter for me!" Then he said, "the day after tomorrow will be my birthday party, and the Minister of rites --"


    the Minister of rites will be in the queue


    Pointing to Lin Zhi, Emperor Liang said, "you are the great scholar who drafted the writ. I order you to draw up an imperial edict. No, two, or two, call the three girls of the Zhao family and the second master of the Jiang family into the palace." without waiting for Lin Zhi to speak, he pointed to the Minister of rites and said, "you can arrange two seats for me. I want to invite these two examples of the people of the Liang kingdom to attend my birthday party."


    "Yes, your majesty," said the Minister of rites


    Lin Zhi was surprised. He wanted to say something, but he finally held back and was about to be listed.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Liang pointed to him and said, "where are you going? You can stand in the fourth row in the future


    Lin Zhi''s face was confused: "Your Majesty, I''m just a Wupin -"


    emperor Liang waved his hand: "from now on, you''ll be a Sanpin! Come on, come on, give Mr. Lin a new tooth! Get in, get in. "


    The crowd said: "Your Majesty is really happy this time. Yesterday I had a headache for the northwest military supplies, but today I have solved it! This is not to promote a Wupin University scholar who has a relationship with Miss Zhao to a Bachelor of Sanpin University! Mu wat becomes Ya wat! What a harvest


    At this time, Emperor Liang seemed to notice that Lin Zhi always glanced at Jiang Yi intentionally or unintentionally, because he asked him, "Lin Zhi, what do you always watch my prince do?"


    Lin Zhi said hastily: "report to your majesty, the prince Jiang Yi I know him


    Liang Di became interested: "Oh? Do you recognize it? Jiang Aiqing, tell me. Do you know this master Lin? "


    Jiang Yi went out and said, "I will tell you that my hometown is only tens of miles away from Baihua town. Mr. Lin is the parents of Baihua town. I have seen Mr. Lin before."


    Liang said: "yes, I almost forgot that you are from the same hometown. By the way, since you are a fellow countryman, do you know the three girls


    Jiang Yi could only say: "to your majesty, the three girls My aunt is my wife


    When Emperor Liang heard the speech, he burst out laughing: "good! You master Jiang, you''ve kept it a secret! What else do you want to hide from me


    Jiang Yi said: "to your majesty, the second master of Jiang fu It is Chen''s elder brother, that is, Chen''s second elder brother. "


    The emperor clapped his hands and said, "I see! I said, master Jiang, it''s a good thing. How can you hide it so tightly? Not even a word? If it wasn''t for Zhou Qizhong''s performance today, wouldn''t the good deeds of your Jiang family and Zhao family be buried from now on? "


    Jiang Yi said: "as a citizen of Daliangzi, you should do your best for the country. This is the duty of the minister family. If you only make yourself famous in front of others, you can do nothing good."


    Emperor Liang stood up and said, "listen to me, you Aiqing. This is the style of a state minister! If all the officials in Daliang have the mind of grand master Jiang, why worry that the country is not strong? "


    After hearing this, all the ministers knelt down, and the mountain exclaimed, "this is the blessing of your majesty. Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    The emperor of Liang was overjoyed and said immediately, "Secretary of rites, please remember that at my birthday party the day after tomorrow, I will reward Miss Zhao and Mr. Jiang."


    The Minister of rites is busy.


    Lin Zhi never thought that he would be able to be an official in the third class with just a few words - this wonder is unheard of! He has always been used to the cool air, his heart inevitably feel very uneasy, so even after retreating from the court, his steps are also vain.Out of the courtroom, a group of courtiers, who usually treat him coldly as a great master of five grades, all come to congratulate him. Some of them are invited, and others want to give gifts and congratulations. Lin Zhi has to politely refuse one by one and speed up to the Meridian Gate.


    Just out of the Meridian Gate, a sound came up: "Mr. Lin, are you in a hurry to go home to celebrate with your wife?"


    Lin Zhi was startled. After a closer look, it turned out to be Zhou Qizhong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs. He quickly arched his hand and said, "are you kidding me, Mr. Zhou! Besides, there is only one granddaughter in Xiaguan''s family. His wife, son and daughter-in-law died many years ago! "


    Zhou Qizhong was stunned for a moment and apologized: "sorry, Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Zhi waved his hand: "those who don''t know are not guilty, and those who don''t know are not guilty." Then he asked, "isn''t Mr. Zhou going to arrange the escort of grain and grass?"


    Zhou Qizhong said: "the arrangement has been completed. I have something to ask Mr. Lin, so I''m here to wait. I wonder if Mr. Lin can go to my humble home for a drink?"


    Lin Zhi also had a good feeling for the Hubu Shangshu, so he thought about it a little.


    Zhou Qizhong was overjoyed. He leaned over and said, "please!"


    They went to Zhou''s house side by side.


    Those courtiers in the back met him from a distance and said, "it turns out that Lin Zhi has an affair with Zhou Qizhong! It looks like they''re a bunch! "


    Those courtiers who were good friends with Zhou Qizhong laughed at each other, while those who were bad friends with Zhou Qizhong sneered and said, "it''s not worth the promotion because of a farm girl!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    The imperial edict was sent to Jiang Fu and Zhao Zhai that night.


    Can orange and others see imperial eunuch in front of the door, thought they entered the wrong house, straight to say: "you are not admit the wrong door?"


    As a result, the eunuch of the imperial edict said, "it says in white and black that Zhao Kecheng, the third girl of the Zhao family, received the edict. Is there any mistake?"


    But orange was surprised: "me? Why do I take orders? My God


    The eunuch of xuanzhi said with a smile: "the third girl of Zhao family and the second master of Jiang family raised food and grass yesterday and sent them to the household department. The emperor was very happy, so she specially ordered the family to come and send a decree to let the third girl and the second master of Jiang family come to the palace to attend the birthday banquet of the emperor the next day -"


    Ke Cheng suddenly realized: "so it is!"


    Under the guidance of the eunuch, all the people in Zhao''s house knelt down to the north. After listening to the eunuch''s reading the imperial edict, they kowtowed together: "the people''s daughter receives the edict, thank you for your kindness!"


    But orange Su RI is used to throwing money. Knowing that these people from the palace are even more indifferent, she winks at Qiulan. Qiulan immediately holds a box of silver.


    But orange hands to eunuch hands, said: "this is a little bit of my heart, also please don''t dislike father-in-law."


    The eunuch weighed it over for a while, then took it with a smile on his face, and taught her: "the day after Chen Shi, there will be a palace car coming to the girl''s door to take her into the palace, and I hope she will wash up early. In addition, because you need to see the driver, you also need to wear Chinese clothes. You should pay special attention to your behavior, and I hope you will remember. "


    But orange nodded as if to pound garlic, one by one should go, leading a group of family servants to stand at the door to see the palace car far away, and then came in.


    Qin Bo just closed the door, and Xiao Hong exclaimed, "Wow, miss three! You''re going to the palace for the holy birthday party? Oh, My God! It''s incredible


    Qiulan also said: "my mother! I never thought there would be today. Good third sister, do you have any good clothes? If you don''t have one, I''ll let my aunt do it for you! No, I''ll look for it! " After that, he flew away.


    Lai Fu and Lai Wang were also surprised. They only knew that the third young lady was great, but they never thought that she would be so great that she would go to the palace to attend the emperor''s birthday party one day!


    This evening, Zhao''s house is boiling. Qiulan leads Xiaohong, Xiaoqing, aunt Xu and Aunt Chen to Fulaiwang to prepare for Kecheng''s birthday party. The red one is good, the pink one is good, and the green one is good.


    But orange was forced to try one body after another. In the end, he was really unable to resist. He only had to say, "can you let me go? I''ll never try again


    Qiulan said: "how can I do that? This is going to the palace. You must be neat and beautiful, or you will be disrespectful. "


    Aunt Chen also earnestly advised: "four girls say this well, three girls you have to pay attention to it! Otherwise, when we get to the front of the emperor, how can the emperor be angry? "


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile, said: "the emperor will not because I wear not good-looking and angry? Where is such a mean saint? "


    Aunt Chen said hastily, "don''t talk nonsense! If you dare to talk nonsense again, you will be told more than once! It is possible to kill the head! "


    When Aunt Chen first met Ke orange, she was still a little girl. Therefore, Aunt Chen always treated her as a child. Her attitude was totally different from that of aunt Xu. She only called her three girls.


    Can orange heard this, immediately said: "my good Aunt Chen, I am not a child, right? What''s wrong with talking? You can rest assured that I naturally know what to say and what not to say. "


    Aunt Chen also said," if the emperor asks you, the three girls must remember not to look directly at the holy face, or it will be disrespectful. "


    Can orange way: "OK, I know."


    Qiulan asked: "what kind of clothes do you want to wear?"


    Can orange way: "isn''t there a moon white? I''ll wear that suit. Then I''ll put on the earrings and put a string of pearls around my hair! What can I do if I don''t have to be so grand? "


    Aunt Chen said, "the third girl is right. This folk girl has to look like a folk girl. Don''t wear her precious jewelry to avoid being missed by others."


    Can orange way: "I know, you although rest assured also is."


    This night, Qiulan excited inexplicable, pull can orange ask East ask West, keep asking: "third sister, you say the palace in the end is how? Are there many people? How nice is it? "


    Can orange way: "nature is many, otherwise why do people say that the emperor has three palaces and six courtyards, and there are countless concubines?"? Besides, there are many imperial guards? "


    Qiulan said: "ah, I really want to go in and have a look!"


    But orange said, "what''s good to see? But the pavilions are more gorgeous, the people are more, and the garden is bigger. If I had a choice, I''d rather stay on the farm. "


    Qiulan shakes her head and says, "even so, it''s good to see."


    Can orange then say: "wait for me to see, when come out tell you again ok?"


    Qiulan nodded, took her arm and asked, "third sister, shall I have a bed with you tonight?"


    But orange said, "well, you can''t talk in your sleep!"Qiulan said: "you just talk in your sleep! Besides, where can I control myself from talking in my sleep? Can I do that? "


    The two sisters talked all night and fell asleep at dawn.


    When I woke up, I heard someone talking outside. But orange pulled his shoes and pushed the window. It turned out that he Bing and Li Qing were talking with Xiao Hong in the corridor.


    But orange yelled at them: "Auntie, auntie, what are you doing here so early?"


    Li Qing said, "is it still early? Not early! Your aunt and I have come to deliver your clothes


    Orange can not understand: "a good send what clothes?"


    Li Qing said, "you are going to the palace with your second brother tomorrow to attend the holy birthday party."


    Can orange way: "fee that heart do what! I already have clothes to wear! "


    Li Qing said, "how can you wear those clothes into the palace?"


    But orange opened the door and went out, yawning: "what''s wrong with my clothes? I think it''s good. "


    Li Qing said with disdain, "what''s good! If I didn''t pay attention to your clothes these years, I don''t know what you''re going to make of yourself! Ten year old flowers are as young, but every day they are either blue or white! "


    Can orange way: "easy to take care of it! I don''t know I''m busy! "


    Li Qing said: "I don''t care. Tomorrow is too early. I''m afraid I can''t make it. So I''ll come here today and send you my clothes. In addition, I''ll teach you to comb your hair. Tomorrow, you''ll put on the clothes I gave you, then comb the bun I taught you, and then bring the Phoenix hairpin I gave you - guarantee the whole show!"


    But orange said, "what should I do if I want to look so good? Eye catching? I''m not interested in that. Aunt, I''m just a farming girl. I should be a little bit like a farming girl. If I''m too senior, I''ll be more jealous. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    But Li Qing, to the holy birthday party that day, orange had to wear a light red dress, comb is the most common peach heart bun, left a large hair hanging in front of the chest, Qiulan envied: "third sister, you really have a lot of hair!"


    Can orange way: "say also strange, how do I have so much hair?"


    Qiulan took a string of small pearls and wrapped them in her bun. Then she took a jasper hairpin and put it on. Finally, she said, "how is that?"


    But orange took a look in the mirror, put two green jade plugs like rice in her left ear and two red gemstones in her right ear, and finally said with a smile, "that''s good!"


    Qiulan joked: "I''ve never seen anyone like you! Always like to wear different earrings in both ears! "


    Can orange way: "I just like this."


    After talking and laughing for a while, he said, "go out. The day before yesterday, my father-in-law said that he had to enter the palace before it''s time."


    After waiting at the door for a quarter of an hour, the Party saw the palace car meandering, and uncle Jiang had already sat on it, but orange and others stopped, waved goodbye to the crowd, and sat on it.


    It''s not far to the South Gate of the Imperial City, but it''s half an hour away.


    When you enter the palace, you naturally have to get off and walk.


    But orange quietly followed Jiang Er Shu, passed by several towering towers, countless pavilions, and finally came to Baohe hall.


    The eunuch led them into the hall, and someone came up to arrange seats for them.


    In the end, Ke Cheng was placed in the second uncle Jiang''s head. Ke Cheng whispered, "second uncle, I thought I was going to be placed in a corner. It''s not bad to be sitting with you."


    Jiang Er Shu said: "it''s the first time for us to come in. What''s the meaning of sitting separately? There''s no one to talk to. "


    At that time, the emperor did not attend. Most of the people present were close to the officials and their families, including the children of senior officials.


    However, the children of senior officials have their own circle of communication. How can they pay attention to such strange faces as Uncle Ke Chengjiang? Not to mention talking.


    In front of the small table put a few dishes of fruit, orange is not polite, already eat up.


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "you don''t take yourself as an outsider."


    Can orange way: "don''t eat white don''t eat, since came, always have to try the things in the palace to go, isn''t it?"? Second uncle, do you want to eat? "


    Uncle Jiang shook his head: "I don''t eat snacks."


    Can orange ke a few melon seeds, suddenly asked: "why not see my little uncle?"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "who knows, the banquet hasn''t started yet? We were taken into the Palace separately, but your little uncle just entered the palace at dawn. "


    Can orange "Oh", said: "if I say that the hall of peace is really magnificent, the hall is also very long, but your majesty is so far away from us, how can we hear him when we sit behind? Do you think so? "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "if you don''t hear me, let''s go according to the situation."


    They talked for a long time, and suddenly someone came up and asked with a smile, "are you the second master Jiang and the third girl of the Zhao family?"


    Jiang Er Shuyi is stunned: "you are?"


    The man said with a smile, "I''m Zhou Qizhong, the Secretary of the Ministry of accounts -"


    in a panic, second uncle Jiang quickly pulled Ke Cheng to embrace him.


    Zhou Qizhong said with a smile: "why be polite? You two come with me. "


    Jiang Er Shuyi Zheng: "where to go?"


    Zhou Qizhong said: "the eunuch who leads the way is not sensible. He has arranged two of you to the next head. I have an order to lead you to the upper head."


    Jiang Er Shu said: "how can we sit on the top when we are a civilian? Is Mr. Zhou mistaken? "


    Zhou Qizhong said: "although you are civilians, you are great civilians."


    Jiang Er Shu asked, "how do you say that?"


    Zhou Qizhong said with a smile: "Your Majesty has been worried about military supplies in Northwest China recently. They generously relieved the imperial court of their urgent needs. Your Majesty was deeply comforted, so he ordered Lord Lin to prepare an imperial edict to call them to the palace for the birthday banquet. Now that you have been invited in, how can you arrange it in the next section? "


    Jiang Er Shu had understood more than half of it when he heard this, because he said, "so, is it the Lord who reported this to your majesty?"


    Zhou Qizhong said, "that''s right. You are so generous. I will always give you what you deserve. "


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhou," Jiang said


    But orange didn''t pay attention to so much. She was looking at the huge palace. In terms of the area, they couldn''t hear clearly when the emperor was speaking above the place where they were just sitting.


    After a long walk on the red carpet, Zhou Qizhong finally pointed to a small row in front of him and said, "please sit down, two of you."


    Jiang Er Shu took Ke Cheng and sat down. Looking around, there were more than ten tables and chairs on both sides, which should be the seats of princes, princesses and princesses. The chair with dragon brocade on the top back was undoubtedly the seat of the emperor.


    There are four other chairs beside the Dragon chair, which should be the seats of empress, princess, Prince and so on.


    The time has not come, and the emperor has not yet attended.


    But orange was bored and began to eat melon seeds.Jiang Er Shu asked her, "do you want tea?"


    Can orange way: "just want to drink."


    Second uncle Jiang poured a cup of tea for her and said in a low voice, "don''t drink more. Just moisten your throat. After all, I don''t know when the party will be held! "


    Can orange clear, because smile: "ha ha, I know, people have three urgent!"


    Jiang Er Shu almost spewed out a mouthful of tea and complained, "don''t you understand if you can''t see through it! Besides, I''m different from you, aren''t I? "


    But orange shook his head and said with a smile, "what''s the difference? You are my uncle in my eyes! What else


    Jiang Er Shu said: "you and Qiuli are more and more indifferent to me! When she came back from a letter sent by someone, Qiuli asked your aunt, "how are Jiang Laoer and my uncle?" Listen, what''s this? "


    But orange said with a smile: "prove that my second sister and I take my second uncle as our own person. If you are a few years older, we can call you adoptive father."


    Jiang Er Shu said: "return adoptive father? It must have been calculated that I would give you a dowry. "


    But orange said with a smile: "so you are our uncle! You guessed it! Are we going to live or not? "


    Just then, I heard the sharp voice of the eunuch: "Your Majesty is here --"


    the ending is sharp and long, and it stings orange ears.


    The emperor, the queen, the prince and the princess all came in from the side door of the main hall. When the officials saw that the big man had arrived, they all went out and knelt down on the ground to shout long live. Jiang Er Shu and Ke Cheng followed the crowd and knelt down and cried.


    The emperor of Liang was in high spirits today and said with a smile, "all of you


    "Thank you, my Lord!" the crowd exclaimed Then sit back in order.


    But orange and Jiang Er Shu sat down and heard emperor Liang say, "today is my birthday party. I''m very happy that all my relatives and close ministers are here."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice came down, he heard a man saying, "father, my son has a birthday present for him."


    Can orange and others sitting in front of a few, see also not true, she did not want to see, but when heard people exclaim: "what a emerald cabbage!" She was shocked and looked over with Uncle Jiang. Sure enough, she saw that the familiar emerald cabbage was put on the table in front of the emperor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Is it the prince who bought the green cabbage that day?


    Can orange and Jiang Er Shu look at each other, face infinite shock.


    Because it was a little far away, orange didn''t see the face of the gift giver. He only heard emperor Liang smile and said, "this green cabbage," after a careful examination, he said with satisfaction, "it should be natural, but also unique and interesting."


    The prince then said in a loud voice, "father, I don''t know there''s another secret to this thing."


    Emperor Liang "Oh?" A sound, seems not to believe: "but expensive and rare just, what mystery?"


    Only heard the man rushed to the side of the eunuch said: "you take the glass lamp."


    The eunuch went away.


    The emperor of Liang doubted and said, "isn''t that another mystery? How can I get the glass lamp? Gao Jun, would you like to tell me what the mystery is


    Gao Jun smile: "please wait a moment."


    Shaoqing, eunuch will glass lamp, Gao Jun ordered him to light the lamp, holding up the emerald cabbage, said: "father, please see!"


    At the beginning, the emperor Liang didn''t think so. After a while, he widened his eyes and exclaimed in amazement: "there is another mystery! Is the word "Shou" natural? "


    Gao Jun said: "exactly!"


    Emperor Liang was very happy: "Gao Jun, where did you get such a rare thing? It should be extremely valuable. How much money did you spend on it? "


    Gao Jun said: "if you go back to your father, the emerald cabbage was originally obtained by my son''s chance. It''s true after spending some money. What''s more, it''s fate. It appeared before his father''s birthday, but it happened that my son''s son met it. We can see that God is destined to give it to my father. How can my son not spend all his money to ask for it? My father is so powerful that he should have this wonderful thing in the future. "


    Emperor Liang said: "it''s difficult for you to be filial. The eunuch came up with us.


    Emperor Liang said: "it''s rare that the fifth Prince is so filial. How can I let him spend his money? A box of bounty silver, ten Dendrobium of South Pearl! "


    Gao Jun said hastily, "father, don''t reward my son."


    Emperor Liang asked, "don''t reward? What do you want? Say it! Just say it


    Gao Jun clasped his fists and said respectfully, "my son, I only wish my father the health of the dragon and everything goes well! As for rewards, I don''t need them. "


    Can orange listen to incomparable admire, this five Prince Gao Jun can really speak! Coax the emperor, not only filial piety, even reward also earned.


    Emperor Liang was greatly gratified and sighed: "you are indeed worthy of being my good son! Gao Jun is right. Health is the most important thing... " Glancing at the two empty seats beside him, he seemed to have deep meaning in his eyes.


    Gao Jun pretended to be surprised and said, "eh! Why don''t you see the prince and the queen today? "


    Emperor Liang whispered: "how can their mother and son come forward when they are sick all the year round! I don''t know when it''s going to end! "


    One side of the princess Zhang said with a smile: "Your Majesty, why worry? The empress''s disease has its own good doctor for her diagnosis and treatment, want to come out of the way. However, the birthday present presented by Gao Jun today is very attentive. Does your majesty really not reward him? "


    Liang said: "reward! Of course! Come and enjoy a box of gold and silver, ten Dendrobium from the South Pearl River! " Then he said, "don''t refuse! I can''t let you spend money! "


    Gao Jun had to "reluctantly" thank you.


    But orange''s little abacus began to trickle. A box of gold and silver was no less than ten thousand taels of silver. As for the south pearl, it was the most precious and rare pearl. A longan was worth hundreds of taels, even thousands of taels It''s really hard to estimate the value. As a result, this high investment package can''t make a loss. No wonder he was able to buy this emerald cabbage with 800000 taels of silver that day. It turned out to be a package business! It seems that this lofty mind is very flexible!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help whispering: "second uncle, this fifth prince can do business better than me!"


    Jiang Er Shu smiles slightly and says in a low voice: "it''s not the time to speak yet."


    All the princes presented gifts, some of which were rare stones, some of which were ink treasures, some of which were famous paintings. The emperor of Liang rewarded them one by one.


    Suddenly I heard Princess Zhang say, "Your Majesty, why don''t you see the seventh Prince today?"


    The emperor looked at Chen Fei, the birth mother of the seventh prince, and asked her, "where is Gaoqi?"


    Imperial concubine Chen said with a smile: "Gaoqi said that he had to give his majesty a birthday present of fresh noodles from other places, so it was a little late..."


    Emperor Liang frowned, stood up from the throne and said with a smile, "today is my birthday. I''m very happy that all my relatives and love Qing can come here! You don''t have to be formal. Just eat, drink and laugh. "


    All the ministers agreed in unison and fell to their knees one after another, shouting: "thank you, your majesty!"


    There have been maids in the palace serving delicate fruits and dishes on the short tables in front of them according to the rank and position of the people. However, looking at the saucer of pigeon eggs, longevity noodles and dried fruits in front of them, orange was lost in thought. Could it be said that this is the Palace dish at the birthday party?


    Fairy music played, several dancers walked into the hall, left and right to compare.


    At first glance, this Palace dance music is still very pleasing to the eye. But after watching it for a long time, will it be aesthetically tired? After all, it''s not very interesting to swing the sleeves to the left and then to the right.But orange thought, "it''s not as good as my Cha Cha!"


    While eating, she looked at the dancers in a bored way, trying to please the audience with a smile on her face. She couldn''t help asking, "second uncle, do you think this dance is good-looking or do you still think the elder sisters of Qingchun Pavilion dance?"


    After a while, I didn''t see Jiang Er Shu''s response, but orange turned his head and found that Jiang Er Shu was sitting there staring at a certain direction.


    But orange asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Uncle Jiang still didn''t answer.


    Can orange with his eyes to see, see diagonally opposite far away sitting a 30-year-old beauty, look at its dress should be like the concubine, she also sat next to a 10-year-old little prince, the little prince is eating melon seeds, the concubine is sitting quietly, eyes misty, seems to completely do not care about the feast in front of.


    Second uncle Jiang''s eyes seemed to be full of shock and disbelief, but orange was so surprised that he couldn''t help raising the volume: "second uncle, what are you looking at?"


    Second uncle Jiang woke up from a dream and said, "nothing, nothing."


    But orange said suspiciously: "I''m afraid that the one sitting opposite is the emperor''s concubine. What do you want to watch people do? Do you think you''re stunned to see her look good? "


    Uncle Jiang shook his head: "I No, "he said


    Can orange displeasure way: "still say not? What did you do just now? Second uncle, I will tell my aunt everything. "


    Jiang Er Shu forced a smile: "how dare I?"


    But orange still didn''t believe it, just said: "the concubine is really good-looking, but my aunt is not bad, is she? Otherwise, Xiaoxiao would not be so handsome. "


    Uncle Jiang said, "I know. Just the opposite The concubine looked like an old friend of mine. I was just stunned for a moment. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Can orange "Oh" a, also didn''t ask much.


    The dancers retreated after a song.


    Just as the emperor Liang was about to speak, the eunuch came over and said in his ear, "Your Majesty, the gift of the seventh Prince has come."


    "What''s the gift?" Liang said


    The eunuch said, "I don''t know. The seventh prince said that your Majesty would like it."


    Princess Zhang turned her lips and said, "is it more attentive than the birthday gift of the fifth prince?"


    Before he spoke, Emperor Liang heard imperial concubine Chen say, "sister, I can''t understand this. How come my Gaoqi is not as high as yours?"


    Liang Di "ha ha" said with a smile: "in this case, then please seven princes into the palace!"


    At this time, a rush of drums sounded, Liang Di Leng for a while, murmured: "Gaoqi this child hit what ghost? A gift and accompaniment? "


    Zhang Guifei sneered: "there are always many troubles!"


    The words didn''t fall, but two lines of girls in black gauze skirts walked into the hall, but orange fixed his eyes and said in surprise: "second uncle, look! Isn''t this the elder sisters of Qingchun pavilion? They are What are they doing here? Also, the front one is not Sister Melanie? She''s here, too? "


    Jiang Er shumang shook his head blankly: "I don''t know."


    The girls went to the front of the hall and said in a crisp voice: "congratulations to your majesty! Here is a dance for your majesty. Your majesty, look


    After that, the drum and the piano overlapped, and the girls began to dance in two rows with great rhythm.


    Most of you are familiar with water sleeve dance. Where have you ever seen such a unique dance? What''s more, the girls'' clothes are also fashionable, such as black gauze, tight dancing skirt and high-heeled shoes, which people have never seen before, so they are stunned for a moment.


    One song is over, and the meaning is not enough. Emperor Liang said, "another song!"


    The girls laughed and said, "yes, your majesty." Then he danced another dance to the drum music.


    After the second song, the girls are full of hem, once again wish your majesty a thousand years.


    The emperor of Liang was overjoyed. On the spot, he gave them a silver box and a jade ornament to Melanie.


    The girls graciously thank you, and then retire under the leadership of the eunuch.


    Emperor Liang said with a smile: "the seventh Prince is very thoughtful about this ceremony!"


    After saying this, a man from outside the hall swaggered in and walked to the front of the golden terrace with a half ring. He said with a loud smile, "my son''s birthday is too late. Please forgive me!" Then he would bow down.


    Emperor Liang said, "don''t be so polite. Just sit down."


    The seventh prince said, "today is my father''s age. My son and I must finish the ceremony before they can sit down." Then he knelt on the ground and saluted respectfully.


    Emperor Liang was overjoyed: "my son is very filial and fraternal. Give him a seat quickly, give him a seat quickly."


    Can orange hear here already stay, this person''s voice how so familiar? Where did you hear that? She looked at Jiang Er Shu with her eyes and asked him, "Er Shu, the man who spoke above Who is that man? "


    "What do you think?" said Jiang Er Shu


    But orange shakes his head and murmurs: "can''t it be him? Is he the prince


    Jiang Er Shu smiles and doesn''t answer.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but Takasaki was arranged to sit diagonally opposite Kecheng, that is, sitting next to the little prince.


    But orange fixed looking at him, as if to ask: "you are the prince?"


    Takasaki didn''t seem to see her. He just talked to the little prince beside him.


    That little prince is also very obedient to him, also caught the melon seeds to him, but Takasaki slightly shook his head and refused.


    At this time, Emperor Liang praised Zhou Qizhong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, who had recently made a big splash by arranging the transportation of grain and grass in Northwest China, and rewarded him with a box of gold and silver on the spot.


    Zhou Qizhong refused and said, "it''s the responsibility of the Ministry of household to arrange the escort of grain and grass in the northwest. It''s also the duty of the minister. Therefore, the minister dare not accept the reward."


    The emperor Liang said, "if I reward you, I will reward you. Why do you have to refuse? Under Ai Qing''s charge, the Department of household management has always been a Qingshui yamen, and your salary is not much. I give you a little money as a reward. Accept it quickly. "


    Zhou Qizhong said, "thank you, your majesty. But I''m ashamed of it. "


    Emperor Liang said, "you''re ashamed. How dare other people sit here and eat and drink?"


    Zhou Qizhong said: "in reply to your majesty, the reason why I say that I am ashamed of receiving food and grass is that the food and grass are not raised by me, but come from the common people. Your majesty, how can you compare the loyalty and patriotism of the people who sell off their property in private to raise food and grass and send them to the household department anonymously? Therefore, the minister said that he was guilty of receiving it. Therefore, I dare not receive your Majesty''s reward alone. "


    Emperor Liang said, "you are right. By the way, what are the names of the two people who donated money to reward the army? "


    Zhou Qizhong respectfully said, "one is Jiang Mingxin, the elder brother of grand master Jiang, who is called Jiang Er ye; the other is Zhao, who is called Ke Cheng, who is called three girls."


    As soon as Zhou Qizhong''s words fell, the princess''s face changed. He quickly came back from Taixu and stared at Zhou Qizhong.The emperor of Liang said, "I have ordered them to come to the birthday party. I wonder if they can be there?"


    Zhou Qizhong said, "report back to your majesty, both of them are here."


    Liang said: "I don''t know where to sit? You tell them to come out and see you. "


    Can orange looked at Jiang Er Shu one eye, low voice asks: "do we want to go out?"


    Jiang Er Shu: "definitely." Because led her to walk out, went to the gold step Zhou Qizhong to walk.


    The concubine has been stunned, with Jiang Er Shu and Ke Cheng gradually approaching, after her this table, she actually unconsciously stood up.


    Jiang Er Shu doesn''t squint. He leads Ke Cheng to kneel down in front of the golden steps and kowtows respectfully.


    Liang said, "get up and talk back."


    They got up.


    Liang Di asked Jiang Er Shu, "your name is Jiang Xin?"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "yes, Cao Min Jiang Xin."


    Liang Di then looked at Ke Cheng and asked, "your name is Zhao?"


    But orange said, "yes, I The daughter''s surname is Zhao, and her name is Ke Cheng. "


    Emperor Liang laughed and said, "what do you say about grass people and women? It''s rare that you two are so loyal and patriotic. Even the people in the court are inferior to you. Therefore, I allow you to call yourself "I."


    Uncle Jiang even said he didn''t dare, but he said, "thank you, your majesty."


    Emperor Liang also asked a few questions with concern, such as what is your main business, where is your farm, and how is your harvest this year.


    Jiang Er Shu and Ke Cheng answer one by one.


    Emperor Liang said: "I heard that Zhao''s Baihua farm is very famous in Beijing, and I yearn for it. You can be orange, right? I wonder if you could invite me to visit it? "


    Can orange busy way: "your majesty will come, that is the blessing of Baihua farm.". When does your majesty want to go? I''ll arrange it. " This emperor Liang is so cute that he wants to go to the farm?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    Liang Di was about to speak when he saw a concubine standing there and asked her, "what''s the matter with Lin Guiren?"


    The concubine was Lin Guiren. She thought of the long past and couldn''t extricate herself from the memory until the voice of emperor Liang''s concern rang out: "how did Lin Guiren stand up? But what''s wrong with you? "


    Lin Guiren said: "I''m fine. I''m just tired after sitting for a long time."


    Emperor Liang said quickly: "the table over there is shorter than here. I think it will be uncomfortable if I sit for a long time, but it''s hard for you. You come here


    Lin Guiren was stunned.


    Liang Di pointed to the empty position: "you come here and sit."


    Lin Guiren shook his head: "that''s the position of the empress. I dare not sit down."


    Liang said, "she can''t come again. What''s the matter with you sitting in her seat?"


    Lin still shook his head, light way: "Your Majesty, I want to leave first."


    The emperor of Liang was not happy: "will you leave now? The birthday party has just begun. "


    Lin Guiren is still light tunnel: "my concubine last night in the Royal Garden Flower blowing wind, now head protruding pain."


    On hearing this, Emperor Liang said in a hurry: "in that case, I will go down to have a good rest."


    Lin Guiren was blessed and left.


    But orange vaguely remembers that Cui Zhonglei once mentioned that there was a noble Lin in the back palace, who was always indifferent to the emperor, but the emperor liked to gather up with her. Now it seems that the concubine must be a Lin Guiren, and it seems that she is really cold to the emperor.


    The emperor asked her to sit in the Queen''s position. She didn''t care about it. Instead, she wanted to leave at this time. It seems that the noble Lin really has the taste of dividing people. Look at her face again, it''s not very beautiful, but it''s calm and detached, but no one can compare.


    The favorite imperial concubines around the emperor, such as Zhang Guifei and Chen Fei, are very gorgeous. Their flattery to your majesty is all written on the top of their eyebrows. They are even more covetous for the position of Donggong empress next to your majesty. But orange believes that if the emperor orders them, they will fight for that position.


    But Lin Guiren refused! And I''m leaving now!


    Zhang Guifei and Chen Fei couldn''t imagine it. They thought at the bottom of their hearts: "if your majesty let me sit, I promise I won''t think about it much. I''ll sit on it immediately!"


    Lin Guiren is really a unique existence in the harem.


    I just don''t know why such people entered the palace?


    Orange hundred can not understand, and even return to their own seat is still thinking hard.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she suddenly realized: isn''t the man that Jiang Er Shu was looking at just now LIN Gui Ren? Is this LIN Gui Ren an old friend of Jiang Er Shu?


    Thinking of this, she immediately asked in a low voice, "second uncle, do you recognize this noble Lin?"


    Jiang Er Shu was stunned: "how can I recognize her?"


    Can orange way: "you just straight Leng Leng looking at others, is not exactly saying that you recognize her?"? Now he says, "don''t you recognize me?"


    Jiang Er Shu asked: "I said that she looks like an old friend of mine, but it must not be. By the way, why are you so interested in her? "


    Can orange way: "don''t you think this LIN Gui Ren is very interesting?"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "how interesting?"


    But orange said: "as a concubine, she ignored the favor of the emperor! And often push the emperor out! Isn''t that interesting enough? "


    "Can you guess why she is like this?" said Jiang Er Shu


    But orange said, "there are only two reasons. One is that she is; the other is that she has something else to love. "


    Second uncle Jiang said, "who knows! But orange, I''m going out for a walk. Are you sitting at the table? "


    Can orange busy way: "where do you want to go?"? How can I do it myself here? You have to take me with you. "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "it''s just that the banquet hasn''t come to an end. I won''t go."


    Who knows, at this time, Emperor Liang said that elegant sitting is boring. Now that spring is coming, why don''t you go to the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers?


    Naturally, the ministers said yes, so a large group of people headed by the emperor walked out of the hall and went to the royal garden.


    In addition to the imperial concubines, princesses and other officials, there were at least one or two hundred people who came to the Royal Garden and made countless mandarin ducks in the fish pond at the end of the garden.


    Into the garden, but see both sides are full of strange flowers and plants, where strange fragrance.


    But orange saw the legendary royal garden for the first time. She looked left and right and marveled at every flower and tree. She felt about and said to second uncle Jiang, "second uncle, look at this and then look at that - I haven''t seen it!"


    Second uncle Jiang said absentmindedly, "watch it, watch it. Take your time."


    After a while, Zhou Qizhong, Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs, came up and said with a smile, "if Mr. Jiang doesn''t dislike it, I''ll take you to enjoy the orchids."


    "There are many wonderful flowers in the Royal Garden, which make people dazzled. We are worried about what to look at. It''s rare for Mr. Zhou to show us the way. I''m very grateful."Zhou Qizhong said, "Why are you so polite? Mr. Jiang and Mr. Lin have already gone there to enjoy the orchids. I''ll take them with me now. "


    But orange is not interested in orchids, but more interested in Yuanyang pool in royal garden, because he said, "why don''t you go to see the flowers and I''ll see the Yuanyang?"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "how can this work? What if you get lost? "


    But orange waved his hand: "how can I get lost? Even if you get lost, you''re not afraid. The road doesn''t grow on people''s mouths? "


    "The road is long in the mouth? How can I not understand that? " Zhou Qizhong said with a smile.


    Can orange smile: "don''t understand ask a person!"


    Zhou Qizhong was dumbfounded and laughed: "Miss Zhao is really good at joking!"


    Can orange way: "call what Zhao girl, Zhou adult call me can orange good." Then he pointed to the Yuanyang pool and said, "I think Yuanyang has gone? I''ll come back to you when I''m finished? "


    Zhou Qizhong said, "we''ll wait for you in Lanyuan."


    But orange nodded and went to the Yuanyang pool on the other side.


    It should be rare for the royal garden to enter so many people all at once, so the mandarin ducks were scared to hide in the water and grass, and no one came out for a long time.


    Orange can wait for a long time did not see them come out, can not help throwing a stone into the water, mouth chanting: "come out! Come out


    One of them didn''t come out, so he threw several in succession.


    Later, she thought it was fun to throw stones, not for mandarin ducks, just for fun.


    Just as he was throwing hard, a voice beside him rang: "how much do you want to see mandarin ducks?"


    Can orange look back, unexpectedly is a suit of gausaki, because looked at him one eye, said: "is it you? The seventh prince? What a distinguished identity! I didn''t know until today. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you," Takasaki said awkwardly


    Can orange smile slightly, say: "I have no other meaning, you don''t have to put on the heart." Then he turned and continued to throw stones into the water.


    So Takasaki added, "do you really like mandarin ducks that much?"


    Can orange way: "also not like, just want to see."


    "Haven''t you seen it?" Takasaki asked


    Can orange way: "far see, see not true, so want to see again."


    "There''s nothing to look at," he said. Yuanyang is actually a duck, but it''s only with its colorful fur and a good name that it is sought after by the world. After all, it''s no different from the mallard


    But orange said, "that said, ordinary ducks are very different from them."


    "What''s the difference?" Takasaki asked


    Can orange do not point to the tunnel: "the name is not the same, the identity is not the same, so it is not born the same. Don''t you see that there are only mandarin ducks in the clear pool, but no wild ducks? I tell you: that''s because wild ducks and mandarin ducks have different identities, so they can never swim in the same pool! "


    Takasaki was stunned and asked: "is it really impossible to swim in the same pool?"


    Orange nodded seriously: "yes."


    Takasaki stood there in a daze.


    Orange can smile, said: "my uncle they are still there for me, I go first."


    Takasaki waited for her to walk several steps before she regained her mind. She hurriedly ran after her and said, "where are you going?"


    Can orange way: "I go to orchid garden. They are waiting for me in Lanyuan


    "The orchid garden is not here," he said, pointing in the opposite direction. "It''s there. Shall I take you


    Orange heart can be: "there is always a guide is better than no guide." Because nodded, "thank you seven princes."


    As he walked, Takasaki said, "can you treat me like before?"


    But orange said, "what did I do to you?"


    Takasaki said, "you didn''t know my identity before. You always treat me like an ordinary person."


    Can orange way: "you can say I didn''t know your identity before, now that I know your identity, how can you and I still get along like before?"


    "Why not?" Takasaki stopped and asked.


    Can orange a serious way: "you are the prince, your status is noble, how can I still treat you like before? If I offend you carelessly, how can you put me in prison? "


    Takasaki breathed a sigh of relief: "so you are worried about this?"


    But orange nodded: "everyone says that senior officials and noble people have a bad temper. If they offend them carelessly, they will be angry with them. I am a farm girl, how can I not be afraid? Do you think so? "


    Takasaki said as he walked, "but how do I think you don''t mean to be afraid?"


    But orange said, "why am I not afraid? In fact, I''m very scared! "


    Takasaki said, "well, first of all, what should I do? You are not afraid?"


    Can orange smile: "very simple, you promise me, no matter what happens in the future, you can''t anger everyone around me, also can''t take me down!"


    Takasaki responded.


    But orange said: "what''s the use of verbal promise? Either write a letter or give me a keepsake. "


    Takasaki only said, "well, in that case, I''ll give you a keepsake." Then he took something out of his arms and handed it to her.


    Orange can see is a sachet, because smile: "eh, sachet? Did it come from someone you love? "


    Takasaki blushed: "what nonsense? I don''t have the right person! "


    Lan Yuan has arrived, but orange is about to open the sachet to see what it is. Gao Qi stops her: "Lan Yuan is here, you go in! You''ll see this when you get home! "


    Can orange put sachet into his arms, said: "well, then I went in?"


    Takasaki nodded and watched her walk into the orchid garden. He stood there for half a while and then turned away.


    Can orange into the garden, see two brothers Jiang uncle and Zhou Qizhong, Lin adults are talking in the pavilion. Surprised and happy, she ran over and called out: "Mr. Lin! Is it really you? Are you really in Beijing? "


    Lin Zhichong said with a smile: "but orange, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''ve grown tall!"


    Orange still like a child to pull his arm, said with a smile: "Lord Lin, I later went to the Posthouse to find you several times, but each time you are not."


    Lin Zhi said with a smile: "at that time, he just came to Beijing, and the imperial court arranged an official residence for him, but because the things had not been returned, he borrowed them to live in the post house. When the official residence is settled, I will lead Qiqi and some servants to the official residence, so I miss you every time. "


    But orange asked: "where is your official residence? Tell me quickly, I''ll go to find Qiqi with Qiulan in a few days. "


    Linzhi said an address, and said: "Qiqi is bored at home, if your sister can accompany her to talk, she must be very happy!"But orange said: "in that case, it''s better to let Qiqi move to our house for a few days? Anyway, you are busy going to court all day. How boring she is at home alone! It''s better to follow us around and be happy. "


    Lin Zhi thought about it, clapped his hands and said, "that''s a good idea! When the banquet is over, why don''t you go back with me and take Qiqi away? "


    But orange answered, and asked him a lot about the situation of Baihua town after he left.


    Lin Zhi said: "because of the good deeds of you and Qin Rui, the academies, schools and Jishan hall in Baihua town are all new. The people in the town are simple and honest. Everyone is envious of the three girls and manager Qin. The new magistrate is grateful for the kindness of your two families. I specially asked him to visit Baihua farm and Qin Rui''s Ruifu Buxing, and made a visit He also promised that as long as he worked in Baihua Town, all taxes of Baihua farm would be exempted! "


    Orange can know that all this is inseparable from the help of adults Lin, busy boxing thanks.


    Lin Zhi laughed: "you little girl! Have you learned how to hold your fist and bow? "


    But orange said with a smile, "I can''t help it. I''ve mixed up with the brothers of justice gang. I''m always like a child in the Jianghu!"


    Hearing about the justice Gang, Lin Zhi asked Wan sulai again, because he said, "it''s not a short time for su er to come to Beijing. It''s more than a year, almost two years, isn''t it? Where is he? Why don''t you see him? "


    Can orange way: "he, and Sheng gang leader to talk about things, I also almost two months did not see him."


    Lin Zhi sighed: "su''er is so young that she can have a fleet. It''s really amazing!"


    Jiang Ershu echoed: "who can say it''s not? When Taoyuanju''s guys sit together, they always take Wansu and Mr. Cui as examples. They all say that they are formidable, one has a fleet and the other has fame. They are extremely rare talents."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    When Zhou Qizhong heard this, he asked, "who are Mr. Cui and Mr. Wan Su


    Second uncle Jiang said, "Mr. Cui is Cui Shaoqing, who is in charge of water conservancy. Can Mr. Zhou recognize him?"


    Zhou Qizhong clapped his hands and said, "famous Cui Shaoqing! Who doesn''t know him! Had it not been for Cui Shaoqing, the capital might have been flooded several times! "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "so everyone says that Mr. Cui is famous. Even if he goes far to the southwest, there is still a legend about him in Beijing."


    Zhou Qizhong nodded and said yes, then asked, "who is Wansu?"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "Wansu is the son-in-law of the three girls."


    Zhou Qizhong was stunned: "this Three girls engaged? "


    Orange face can be a red: "yes, I engaged."


    Second uncle Jiang continued: "Wansu is a self-made boy. From having nothing to having a fleet today, he is a model of the younger generation."


    But Cheng said modestly: "where, if Mr. Lin hadn''t introduced him to the MSA, maybe Wan Su would still be in the justice Gang today. Say, still have to thank Lord Lin, if not for him, ten thousand Su ten thousand won''t have today


    Mr. Lin repeatedly waved his hand: "what is that? Su''er is intelligent, upright and has real ability. Even without me, he will still be what he is today. "


    When Zhou Qizhong heard this, he asked, "can we say that the Wancheng fleet, which has docked at the ferry twice a year in the past two years, is the Wansu fleet?"


    "Exactly," said Jiang Er Shu


    Zhou Qizhong said: "I''ve heard that most of the things transported by the ten thousand orange fleet have never been seen by the people in Central China. Every time when the fleet arrived at the port, the ferry was full of people watching the excitement. People say, "even if you don''t have money to buy it, it''s good to broaden your horizons.". I was amused when I heard from the neighborhood and thought, "what''s so strange?" Now that I hear from you, it seems that I''ll have to watch it later! "


    Hearing this, they said with a smile, "why do you have to squeeze Mr. Zhou? If Mr. Zhou wants to see it, just say it and he can go at any time! "


    Zhou Qizhong said: "the fleet doesn''t come all the time. Where can we go to see it at any time?"


    But orange said with a smile, "we have all the imported products on the fleet. We have fruits and vegetables, rare things and so on. If Mr. Zhou is interested, he can go to Baihua farm at any time."


    Zhou Qizhong was overjoyed and immediately said, "in this case, I''ll take a rest tomorrow, so I''ll go tomorrow?"


    Can orange way: "good! Where does Zhou''s family live? I''ll have someone pick you up? "


    Zhou Qizhong said: "why, I have a rickshaw puller in my family. South of the city, right? I''ll have the coachman take me! "


    When Lin Zhi heard this, he said with a smile, "brother Zhou, if you don''t let the coachman take a detour to pick me up, will you? It happens that I''ll take a rest tomorrow. I came to the farm in a hurry that day. In that case, I went to Baihua farm to have a look


    Zhou Qizhong was overjoyed and said, "I can''t wait! exceedingly welcome! Then tomorrow I''ll pick up Mr. Lin personally! "


    Just said happily, saw a group of people meandering line to come, actually was the Liang emperor to lead all concubines to come over.


    It''s surprising that Lin Guiren, who left early to get rid of his headache, is one of them.


    Seeing that the emperor had arrived, they stood up and said, "Your Majesty."


    Emperor Liang asked with a smile, "how many of you have come here to talk about yourself?"


    Zhou Qizhong said hastily, "I''ll tell your majesty that I happened to meet you."


    Emperor Liang said, "I just heard that you are going to pick up Lin Zhi tomorrow? I wonder where you two are going? "


    Zhou Qizhong said hastily, "minister and Lord Lin are discussing a visit to Baihua farm in the south of the city tomorrow."


    The emperor of Liang gave a "hum" and feigned anger: "you two have a good place to go, so you''ll leave me in this deep palace courtyard?"


    Zhou Qizhong and Lin Zhi looked at each other and knelt down on the ground in horror: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid --"


    emperor Liang waved his hand: "what''s the fear? Since you have a good place to go, why don''t you take me with you? Tomorrow will not be the great court meeting. Isn''t it just right to go together after the next court


    Zhou Qizhong and Lin Zhi are busy.


    But orange is a little scared. Does that mean that you have to prepare to take over? My God, I''ve seen you for a long time.


    In turn, Emperor Liang comforted her: "you don''t have to be afraid. I''m just leading a few ministers and princes. It''s as simple as that. You don''t have to be busy to pick up. It''s just like I didn''t go. "


    But orange relaxed a little and said with a smile, "I see. Thank you, your majesty."


    Just at this time, I heard Mr. Lin say: "can your majesty allow me to go with you?"


    Emperor Liang said strangely, "are you going too? Rare you are willing to go out! Go, go! You can go with me tomorrow


    Now Princess Zhang doesn''t follow. Why does your majesty take LIN Gui Ren out of the palace and leave her in the palace? So his face didn''t look good.


    The emperor of Liang, who was used to mixing up with women, looked at Princess Zhang and said, "you can go with me, too."Princess Zhang just laughed.


    Emperor Liang asked imperial concubine Chen with concern: "imperial concubine Chen, since last year your body has not been very refreshing, the wind outside is strong, I will not take you this time?"


    Chen Fei smiles: "although my concubine is very good recently, I''m afraid of blowing. Your majesty will remember to bring some interesting things back to my concubine."


    Liang said, "if you have fun, you are indispensable. Ha ha."


    But orange thought: "it seems that the emperor Liang is also very approachable. The relationship between the emperor and his concubines in the back palace is not rigid, and it doesn''t look very different from the rich family. TV plays have done me a lot of harm. " The whole person is more relaxed.


    Now that you''ve relaxed, orange''s manners are just as usual.


    When Emperor Liang asked about farming, such as how to cultivate, how to raise and so on, she told her story, from rice and wheat to six livestock, from Taoyuanju to jewelry shop.


    When the emperor of Liang sat there, he was intrigued. It turned out that the vegetables, fish, meat, rice and noodles in the Imperial Palace came from this way? But he didn''t know!


    Listen to can orange said one, Liang Di said with a smile: "I see you this child talk always smile, it seems that your temperament should be excellent?"


    Can orange smile: "be kind to others, my mother has always taught me, so as long as I don''t touch the bottom line, I usually won''t be angry."


    Emperor Liang asked with a smile: "I don''t know why you are angry?"


    Can orange way: "I usually most don''t see others spoil food, every time I see to scold a meal.". After all, farming and fishing take a lot of effort. It''s like the fish that people eat in the cold winter. My farm workers get up before dawn to fish. They usually fish for more than an hour. When they wait to go ashore, they are almost speechless! There is also the usual rice noodles, from picking seeds to sowing seedlings, then to farming, water diversion, fertilization, harvesting, drying, storage, threshing, cooking - how much labor cost! So I''m not happy to see people who waste food. "


    Liang Dishen thought:" that''s right! From now on, the palace will have to learn from your three girls


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Can orange and others are already into the palace, until lunch, when out of the palace is nearly Shenshi.


    As soon as she got out of the palace, she went to Lord Lin''s official residence and met Lin Qiqi, whom she had not met for a long time.


    Qiqi is one or two years younger than Qiulan. This year is the age of twelve or thirteen. Although she has grown a lot, her delicate face is still childish.


    When she saw Ke Cheng, she vaguely remembered that when she was a child, she was so embarrassed that she couldn''t speak.


    But orange has already forgotten these things, because she took her hand and asked, "Qiqi, do you want to go to the farm with me?"


    Qiqi has been stuck at home since she came to Beijing. She is already very bored. Now she sees someone who is willing to take her to play. This person, whom she knew many years ago, nods her head because of shyness.


    Can orange then smile a way: "in that case, that you this pack up thing to follow me to walk?"


    Qiqi a Zheng: "pack up things?"


    Can orange way: "go to my house to live! Your grandfather has agreed to it


    Qiqi was very happy at first, then hesitated and said, "but if I go, isn''t grandfather the only one left at home?"


    Mr. Lin said with a smile, "go ahead, go ahead. When your grandfather misses you, he will send someone to pick you up."


    Qiqi was overjoyed and immediately called the girl: "Xiaozhu, pack up for me!"


    Can orange "Puchi" smile: "piggy? You have a good name


    Qiqi said, "what are you talking about? It''s the Pearl of pearl. Her original name is pearl. I don''t think it''s easy to call her Xiaozhu. "


    Can orange smile: "originally this bead is different from that pig, almost scared me!"


    Autumn orchid see orange into the palace a trip, unexpectedly will master Lin''s baby granddaughter all took over, happy straight clap hands: "good good! That''s good! We''ve got another company


    Just as he said that, he suddenly heard uncle Qin yelling outside the door: "master Wan is back! Master Wan is back! "


    The three looked at each other and ran out of the door.


    As expected, Wan Su came back.


    But he came back with two sweet potatoes and wax gourds.


    As soon as they entered the door, the two boxed and said, "three girls, four girls." Dingding took a look at Qiqi and asked in surprise, "isn''t this miss Qiqi, the granddaughter of Lord Lin? Miss Kiki, why are you here? When did you come? "


    Qiqi grinned shyly: "I came to Beijing with my grandfather. I''ve been here for more than a month. "


    "Why did Mr. Lin come to Beijing? Isn''t he our county magistrate? How is Baihua town when he enters Beijing? "


    Qiqi pursed her lips and said with a smile: "brother sweet potato, there is a new magistrate in Baihua town. My grandfather is an official in Beijing this time."


    Sweet potato sighed: "I see! It''s always said that Lord Lin is our master and will be promoted one day. I didn''t expect that day would come so soon! This is the loss of Baihua town


    But orange said with a smile: "do you want Lord Lin to be a magistrate for life? I''ve heard that Mr. Lin went to Beijing not long ago. He was promoted from five grades to three grades! We can see that the emperor of the Daliang Dynasty is very wise. Lord Lin has finally arrived today! " Then he said to Wan Su, "how''s your journey?" I haven''t seen him for two months. It seems that he is more handsome. However, although he only wears linen clothes, he is tall and upright, and looks like a man of jade standing. He can''t help but say, "good looking, you can really get extra points!"


    Wan Su stood in the middle of the sweet potato and wax gourd, and said with a smile, "it''s OK." He asked Qiqi, "when did Qiqi come here?"


    Qiqi took Ke orange''s hand and said, "it''s not long since my third sister picked me up. Brother Wansu, my grandfather said, "from now on, as long as my third sister doesn''t drive me away, I can live in Zhao house all the time!"


    Can orange busy way: "you are willing to come with us for company, I welcome all too late, how can rush you?"


    Autumn orchid in a side way: "don''t silly stand, let''s go into the room to say good?"


    The party came in and sat down.


    Wan Su asked Ke Cheng what he had done in recent days, but Cheng said one by one about meeting his new friend Takasaki, auctioning jewelry, and going to the palace to attend the emperor''s birthday party.


    Sweet potato and wax gourd were stunned. They only came back to their senses for a long time and asked her, "three girls, how big is the palace? What did the emperor look like? Is it three headed and six armed? "


    Can orange smile way: "is not also a person! Where are the three heads and six arms? I''ll tell you, the emperor is so kind, and he says tomorrow - ah! Yes, tomorrow! Your majesty said that the sky led several ministers, concubines and princes to visit our farm together! My God, I almost forgot about it


    Qiulan exclaimed: "so I can see your majesty tomorrow?"


    Can orange way: "yes, we a group of people can see your majesty tomorrow! But I don''t know how to prepare -- "


    Qiqi said with a smile:" three elder sisters just relax. Before leaving, my grandfather told me that tomorrow your majesty will lead all the ministers to come, and we don''t have to worry about preparing anything. Then we just take them around. It''s too serious. Your majesty doesn''t like it. If you spray water and sweep the road, five steps and one post will be the same as in the palace, he said The effect may be counterproductive. My grandfather also said that your majesty is actually a person who likes pastoral life. He used to read Tao Yuanming''s "return to garden and field", and he likes to return to nature most... "Can orange way: "can ah! Lord Lin, who has been in Beijing for less than a month, knows his majesty so well? "


    Qiqi said: "my grandfather is a cabinet bachelor, who is specially responsible for drafting letters and orders. In his spare time, he always likes to read some of his Majesty''s memorials and commentaries in the past, and he can figure out his Majesty''s preferences. Therefore, he specially told me that he was afraid that the third sister would be too serious and would be hard to please in the end."


    Can orange admire a way: "the mind of Lin adult unexpectedly so delicate! In principle, he should not have been promoted to the cabinet University today


    Qiqi said, "that''s because my grandfather used to Forget it. If you don''t mention the past, it will be good in the future. "


    After a while, aunt Xu came forward and asked where the dinner was?


    Can orange way: "put in flower hall namely."


    After dinner, a large table of people got together and chatted for a long time, then they washed and settled down.


    Kiki and Qiulan share a room.


    But orange was about to take off her shoes and enter the room when she heard a gentle knock on the door. She knew that Wan Su was coming. This man was afraid that he had something to say.


    She tried to keep him out of the door. She even blew out the light and pretended to be asleep.


    As Wansu, he still insists on knocking on the door.


    But orange had no choice but to sigh and open the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    After the door opened, they looked at me and I looked at you, biting their lips and laughing.


    Straight Leng ground laughed half ring, Wan Su a flash body entered a door, hind foot lightly a kick, the door then answer a voice to close.


    But orange whispered: "in fact, you should live in your own home."


    Wansu took her hand and said, "I''ll take them there tomorrow."


    Can orange lean on the table and sit, witty smile: "why don''t you go to live today?"


    Wansu took her hand and just laughed.


    But orange said, "what are you laughing at? What do you mean


    Wan Su cut the candle flower, picked up the oil lamp and said with a smile, "do you know that you still ask me?"


    Can orange shake head: "I don''t know, you tell me." Then he put his hand on the table, spread out his right hand to compare with him, and murmured, "your fingers are so beautiful! I don''t know how it grows! "


    Wan Su saw her whispering in the candlelight, her pretty eyebrows moved, and his heart was beating faster and faster.


    But after measuring her hand, she suddenly asked, "did you see Miss Sheng this time?"


    "Well." Wan Su answered.


    Can orange displeasure way: "you don''t have other words to say?"


    Wan Su was stunned: "if you see it, you will see it. What else do you have to say?"


    Can orange examine him one eye: "Miss Sheng has said what with you?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "nothing."


    Can orange skin smile meat don''t smile tunnel: "didn''t she tell you to wait for you all the time?"


    Wan Su was startled: "how do you know she said that? Did you go with me secretly? Or sweet potatoes, they told you? "


    But orange said, "how do they tell me? You were there all the time


    Wan Su said suspiciously: "in this way, do you guess?"


    can Orange Road: "I put an eyeliner on you, you can be careful, do not deceive me, I know what!"


    Wan Su Budie shook his head: "how can I hide from you! I will never hide it from you! LAN Zi she -- "took a look at Ke Cheng and quickly changed her voice," Sheng Lan she It''s true that I said a few words, but I can''t remember them clearly. Now I remember when I heard you say it. "


    "How did you respond to her?" Can orange ask.


    Wan Su said: "should she? No answer! I just have something to discuss with my elder martial brother. I didn''t pay attention to what she said. respond? There''s nothing. "


    But orange asked: "then why don''t you respond to her?"


    Wan Su said strangely, "why do you want to respond? There is no need to respond to this question! I didn''t ask her to wait for me. Several years ago, I asked her to listen to the elder martial brother and her sister-in-law and get married on a blind date... "


    Can orange wait for him to finish to say: "someone else a girl''s house, you don''t reply can too let her sad?"? Don''t you think so? Will she cry to leader Sheng? "


    Wan Su said: "I already responded many years ago. Why should I respond a second time? Or she''ll get me wrong


    Ke Cheng: "misunderstanding? What do you mean


    Wan Su looked at her seriously and said, "what don''t I understand? In fact, I have always been very clear, from the beginning to now, since I have identified you, I will be you in my life, and I will never look at others one more time, even half an eye. You used to tell me that Sheng Lan liked me. I didn''t know that at first. Then I thought it might be true. I told her that I wanted to be the right person. Don''t waste time on people who shouldn''t be wasted. You were still praising me. Have you forgotten? "


    Can orange low voice way: "how can I forget?"? I remember


    Wan Su said, "just remember. I just want to tell you that you don''t have to pay any attention to anyone else. You just need to remember that you are the only one in my heart. " Then he stood up and said, "I''m going. Otherwise, it''s not good for you to let them out. "


    Can orange pursed a smile: "you still know not good? You want to talk to me about this after you''ve been gone so long? You have nothing else to say? "


    Wan Su said: "yes No I went back to sleep. You''re going to get up early tomorrow, aren''t you


    Can orange way: "OK, you go back." Send him out of the door, in the moment before closing suddenly stick in his ear, said, "I miss you." Then he closed the door.


    Wan Su is both surprised and happy. Is this the first time that this person has said such a thing? It''s rare! He can''t help regretting that he didn''t hold her well just now and said a few more words to her


    No matter how much orange, she closed the door and jumped into bed, began to figure out how to pick up tomorrow?


    At least it''s time for the emperor to go to the early court, isn''t it? When you come to the farm, you have to walk around. It''s necessary to go from the greenhouse to the fruit forest on the mountain. Maybe the wheat field will also go there.


    Do you want some seasonal fruit? Should the emperor not dare to eat out? Therefore, some fruit is necessary, as for food should be avoided.


    The farm is only 500 mu, and it won''t take long to finish the tour. However, it seems that the Emperor didn''t want to make a big fuss. It''s estimated that he traveled more in micro clothes. The scenery is ready-made, and there are all kinds of fruits and vegetables. If you really want to eat, it''s very simple. It''s not nice to take you to Taoyuanju for a meal?Security is a problem What if the emperor had an accident on the farm? Do you want to clear tomorrow? But listen to the meaning of Lord Lin, it seems that the emperor doesn''t like to clean up, really want to clean up, maybe also make him unhappy. But where can this meeting find more people to come back to watch in case of accidents? But orange thinks so.


    It turns out that she thinks too much about it, because she doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    The next day it wasn''t bright, and someone was already patting on the door.


    Uncle Qin opened the door and saw that there was a uniform bodyguard. He was startled and ran in to wake Ke Cheng and others.


    But orange Wansu and others rushed out. It turned out that they were the imperial guards and close attendants around the emperor. They had to go to the farm to survey the site in advance. After confirming that they were safe, they left people to watch them all the time. Then they could go into the palace and report to your majesty. At that time, they would turn into civilians and escort your majesty and others out of the palace.


    Orange can be relieved, heart: "OK! not so bad! I don''t have to worry about security Now he and WAN Su led them to the farm in person.


    It''s so easy to lead the imperial guards to look at every corner of the farm carefully. The bodyguard surnamed Lin said, "well, from this moment on, please close the door of your farm. No one is allowed to come in any more!"


    Can orange busy way: "a also forbid?"? My family can''t? "


    Lin Shiwei said, "no one is allowed to come in except his family."


    Can orange "Oh" a, say: "got it."


    Lin Shiwei looked at Wan Su: "who is he? Your family, too? "


    Orange quickly nodded: "he is also my family."


    Lin Shiwei asked casually, "brother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    But orange answered casually.


    Lin Shiwei didn''t ask any more, but said, "from this moment on, there will be no one else on the farm except your family, your brothers and sisters. Although the existing helpers and stewards of the farm perform their respective duties, it is best that they are busy with farming, weeding, feeding and other farm work when your majesty is lucky to be here. As natural as they are, your majesty likes it. "


    Can orange one by one answer, Lin bodyguard looked around again, ordered: "don''t let this news out, otherwise carefully recruit bad things! In addition, don''t let the girl and boy in your family in. Your majesty has ready-made people to wait on him. If he is happy for a moment, he wants to eat a dish and a fruit. You just need to give the raw materials. You don''t have to worry about all the dishes in the palace. "


    But the oranges answered one by one.


    Lin Shiwei asked again, "what are all the assistants and managers here? How many people are there? "


    Can orange way: "return to Lin adult''s words, our farm adds in charge of a total of 11 people.". The steward, surnamed Zhao, is a relative of my family. Since our family started the farm, we have been helping in the field for ten or eight years. As for the ten helpers, they are The year before last, I asked the refugees from the northwest to help me plant wheat. Seeing that they were homeless, I chose ten of them to work on the farm. Mr. Lin, don''t worry! They all have registered residence. Our Jingzhong yamen has already examined them one by one. "


    Lin Shiwei nodded: "you have to be careful in hiring people, and you have to check the identity documents and other matters clearly. Since Jingzhong yamen has examined them, there must be no problem." Then he looked at her and said with a smile, "I don''t care much about you. Just call me brother Lin. Always calling me Lord Lin is too outsider! "


    Can orange busy way: "dare not......"


    Bodyguard Lin Han asked with a smile, "how old is the girl?"


    Can orange one Zheng: "I this year 17."


    Lin Shiwei said with a smile, "I''m ten years older than you. If Miss Zhao doesn''t dislike calling me elder brother Lin, I''ll be fine."


    But orange called out "brother Lin".


    Lin Shiwei asked Wan Su, "this is Mr. Zhao, right?"


    "My name is wan," said Wan su


    Bodyguard Lin was stunned: "aren''t you Miss Zhao''s brother? Why not Zhao? Is it cousin? "


    Wan Su smiles and says, "I''m Miss Zhao''s fiance!"


    Lin Shiwei was surprised. He pointed at him incoherently and said, "you You Are you Miss Zhao''s fiance


    Wan Su said solemnly, "yes, we will be married in a few months."


    Lin Shiwei asked Ke Cheng: "Miss Zhao, is this really true?"


    Can orange smile: "yes."


    Bodyguard Lin gave a long "Oh" and said with pity: "this girl Zhao is so young that her Majesty''s eyes are blue. In time, maybe your majesty will show her a good marriage. What a pity! What a pity! I just don''t know who the man surnamed Wan is? He doesn''t look like a layman. " Because asked him: "I do not know where Master Wan Gaojiu?"


    "I''m a sailor," said Wan su


    Lin Shiwei nodded and said, "it''s an airline! Thank you very much! I don''t know where Mr. Wan went? "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "I''m just going around. I''ve brought back some rare things from all over the world. I''ve also dabbled in gems and porcelains. With the help of the fleet, I can get enough food and clothing at the end of the year."


    When Lin Shiwei heard that he was selling precious stones and porcelains, he couldn''t help but respect him and said, "young master Wan, you have your own fleet. It''s really impressive!"


    Wan Su said faintly: "brother Lin, I''m flattered. I don''t dare to take it. But brother Lin is so young that he has become the leader of the bodyguard, which is even more admirable! "


    After they flattered each other for a while, bodyguard Lin led the rest of them to leave, and the rest were arranged to stand guard at all positions of the farm to ensure safety.


    But orange Wansu two people personally sent him out, this just turned to enter the field.


    Wan Su asked as he walked: "why do you say I''m your brother?"


    But orange said, "how can I say that? That''s what he thinks he is


    Wan Su said: "he thinks he''s right. Why don''t you make it clear? People think you don''t have an engagement. If you can''t make it right, they will introduce you to your marriage. Maybe when your majesty sees that your farm is well run, how can they marry you?"


    But orange said: "how can it be? I''m a farm girl. Your majesty worries about my marriage after eating enough! It''s just a coincidence that he donated some money to reward the army. Mr. Zhou, the head of the household department, didn''t think it was too big to see the excitement. He wanted to report it to the police. "


    Wan Su said, "wait, wait. You mean you don''t want to be known for donating money to the army? "


    But orange asked: "what do you think?"


    Wan Su said: "I thought you were going to borrow this to let other people know about Baihua farm. Then I will never worry about selling vegetables and fruits on the farm. This time, the auction of gemstones and the donation of money to reward the army are just like what you call "advertising". This sum of advertising expenses has to be paid, but it is also a small expense and a big income.... "Can orange admire a way: "look at you! It''s like a bug in my stomach! "


    Wan Su thought of the wriggling insect, and she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "can you change a word? No, you said Mr. Zhou just now, "it''s not too big to watch the excitement."


    But orange said, "you''re half right. Yes, one of the reasons is that the second sister and Dawei brother are in the northwest. The second reason is that I really hope that through the auction of gems, we can make Baihua farm and Taoyuanju a better place. But my original intention is to let more rich people know the existence of Baihua farm by auction gems, so that they can buy vegetables and poultry in our farm. I didn''t mean to draw the emperor''s attention. "


    Wan Su thought about it and said, "I know. Are you afraid that the higher the man is, the more jealous he is? "


    Can orange clap hands to smile a way: "you are really another me! I''ve convinced you


    Wan Su laughed: "after all, we''ve been together for so many years. If I don''t know you, do I dare claim to be your fiance?"


    Can orange smile way: "say very right, fiance son-in-law, let''s go to fruit forest to have a look?"


    They happily held hands and walked up the mountain.


    A group of bodyguards stare big eyes, heart way: "now farming girls are so unrestrained?"? How dare you hold hands with a man in front of an outsider? "


    Another short bodyguard said, "what''s the point? As early as this year''s Shangyuan Festival, I saw with my own eyes several girls walking hand in hand on the street with their loved ones shoulder to shoulder


    The bodyguards shook their heads and said, "the world is changing with each passing day


    The short bodyguard said, "what''s the point? They have already got an engagement, and the farm is owned by Miss Zhao. What''s the point of holding hands with her fiance on her farm? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    At the end of the third quarter, Emperor Liang arrived at the gate of Baihua farm in a gorgeous carriage.


    Just after getting out of the carriage, Princess Zhang immediately came up and took the arm of emperor Liang. She took a look at the Lin Guiren behind like a demonstration.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Guiren didn''t pay any attention to her. He just gave a little smile and immediately looked at her with great interest. Then he looked up and said, "Baihua farm. Well, it''s a good name. "


    At this time, five princes Gao Jun, six princes Gao Zheng, seven princes Gao Qi, ten princes Gao Kui and thirteen princes Gao Luan all got off their horses and came to the side of emperor Liang.


    The emperor looked at his favorite sons. Suddenly he frowned. He turned around and asked Lin Guiren, "Lin Guiren, why didn''t the little princess come?"


    Lin Guiren said faintly: "min''er was a little bit cold last night. I didn''t let her follow me when I got up early in the morning."


    Emperor Liang said: "min''er always likes to be lively. You don''t want her to come. If she''s angry, isn''t she making trouble in the palace again? Is there a doctor in charge of diagnosis and treatment? "


    Lin Guiren: "thank you for your concern. It has been passed on. It''s a small matter for min''er to suffer from wind and cold. It''s a big matter to give the disease to others. And what''s the point? Isn''t it a great sin to just follow and provoke my brothers? "


    Emperor Liang sighed: "so I always say that you know the general situation and never care about it."


    With a smile, Lin Guiren felt that he was a step further away from emperor Liang.


    But orange and Qiulan have been waiting at the door for a long time.


    Liang Di "ha ha" smiles, raises the foot to enter the gate, flushes may orange to smile again: "you are the master, you are born to be the good guide."


    But a stack of oranges answered.


    Emperor Liang pointed to the greenhouse and asked, "what is this?"


    But orange said, "it''s called a greenhouse. The temperature inside is not the same as that outside. Even in the cold winter, fruits that are not in season can be planted. "


    Liang Dida was interested: "go in and have a look!"


    Qiulan has already stepped forward and lifted up the bamboo curtain.


    The emperor looked at her and said casually, "this little girl is very handsome. Who are you?"


    Orange busy way: "she is my four younger sister, called Qiulan."


    Liang Di nodded and asked, "how many sisters are there in your family?"


    Can orange answer: "two elder sisters, a younger sister, a younger brother."


    Liang Di nodded and didn''t say anything. When he entered the greenhouse, he saw a bunch of red agate like tomatoes. He was startled and asked her, "is this pearl red fruit seed here for viewing or what?"


    But orange said with a smile: "Your Majesty calls it pearl red fruit? It sounds good. I don''t call it this. I call it tomato. "


    Liang Di asked: "why tomato? Isn''t pearl red fruit more appropriate? "


    Can orange way: "fan is brought back from fan, eggplant, because its shape is like an eggplant. And this tomato can eat - "


    Liang Di didn''t believe it:" nonsense! How can I eat it! Our ancestors have taught us that most colorful things are poisonous, just like those colorful mushrooms. What''s tomato? It''s round and red. I think it''s poisonous. It must not be eaten. "


    Can orange way: "absolutely can eat! Your majesty does not know that I have been planting tomatoes in greenhouses since last year, and now I have them all year round. This tomato can be eaten raw or boiled


    Liang shook his head: "just look at it. It''s really delicious I feel a little suspended. "


    But orange pointed to a large fruitful tomato tree and said, "Your Majesty, what do I do? I''m a farmer, aren''t I? I''m not a flower planter. I don''t plant it in this greenhouse in vain for food? I was stupid! So I said, "if you can eat this tomato, you can absolutely eat it." Then he reached out and picked one. He rubbed his hands and sent it to his mouth.


    Emperor Liang said quickly: "you can eat whatever you like. You will eat your stomach carefully."


    Can orange smile way: "really can eat, your majesty if don''t believe, although also eat one." With that, he solved the problem and handed another one to Emperor Liang.


    Emperor Liang has always cherished his life. How dare he try this unknown object easily? For a moment, the scene froze there.


    Seeing this, Lin Guiren and Takasaki stepped forward and said with one voice: "Miss Zhao, give me a taste."


    As soon as the words came out, they looked at each other, and Takasaki stepped back.


    Can orange then handed the tomato in the hand to Lin Guiren.


    Lin Guiren smiles at her. He rubs the tomato with his hands and sends it to his mouth. He bites it off. The sweet and sour juice flows between his lips. Lin Guiren smiles at Ke Cheng: "delicious!"


    The emperor of Liang seldom saw her smile. He was stunned when he saw her. He immediately murmured, "since you love to eat, let Miss Zhao send someone to the palace every day?"


    Lin Guiren said in a crisp voice, "good! Your majesty, would you like a taste? " After that, he sent the tomato to Emperor Liang. It''s incredible that emperor Liang really ate it! And also sincerely said: "delicious! Good fruit planted by Miss Zhao


    Lin Guiren smiles on his face, but his eyes stay on Jiang Er Shu behind the crowd. How can he be indifferent all the time? Did he really forget himself?Jiang Er Shu came to the farm early in the morning to help, but Cheng invited him to come. He said that he was afraid that the reception would not be good enough and ignored the emperor.


    Mr. Jiang took a look at Mr. Lin and his second elder brother. He suddenly understood why the empress of the harem, after reading the list of students on the list, would take the initiative to ask her majesty to be the tutor of the 13th Prince Gao Luan.


    Lin Guiren must have known his identity. The younger brother of his old friend -


    I''m afraid there''s no one in the world who knows more about the relationship between his second brother and sister osmanthus. He clearly remembers how many years it took the second brother to get out of this hurt, and how determined he was to really let go, so that he and his second sister-in-law could live a happy life. But when they left their hometown and came to the capital to start a new life, Lin Guihua''s forgotten past came back to his mind, and this man appeared again, and he was still in the palace The identity of the concubine appears in the lives of the people concerned.


    Mr. Jiang didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse, but he knew it was definitely a curse for his second sister-in-law!


    Thinking of his second sister-in-law, Mr. Jiang asked in his second uncle''s ear, "second brother, I heard the old lady say that his second sister-in-law had a bad appetite a few days earlier? You didn''t get the doctor to feel her pulse? "


    Feeling that his heart was pounded, uncle Jiang woke up and said, "I''ve already had a pulse. The doctor said that your second sister-in-law is pregnant!"


    Mr. Jiang was overjoyed and said with a smile, "overjoyed! Second brother, I don''t mean you. You have to care more about your second sister-in-law. You can''t always be outside... "


    "How can you care more about your sister-in-law than I do?" Jiang Er Shu said awkwardly


    "It''s not that I have to care more about my second sister-in-law than my second brother," Mr. Jiang said. "It''s really that my second brother has to let people not worry about her now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Jiang Er Shuyi Zheng: "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Xian said, "what do you mean, my second brother doesn''t understand? Is the elder sister of Osmanthus fragrans, who has disappeared for 20 years, the second elder brother doesn''t know? "


    Jiang Er Shu shook his head blankly: "I don''t know. It looks like her, but it doesn''t look like her."


    Mr. Jiang sighed and said, "it''s her, Lin Guihua, Lin Guiren. What are you going to do? "


    Second uncle Jiang gave a gentle "ah", waved his hand and said: "it doesn''t matter I, I''d better go. I''m out. " After that, he went out by himself.


    There were at least 20 people in the greenhouse, including several princes, ministers and bodyguards besides Zhang Guifei and Lin Guiren.


    For fear that the greenhouse would be cramped, orange and his party came out with a glance, and then led them to the chicken house and pigsty, saying that they wanted to take these royal nobles to see how the six animals were cultivated.


    Princess Zhang didn''t intend to go with her. In her opinion, the animals are filthy and stinky. How can such noble people as her get involved in such places?


    However, her majesty and all the princes were very interested. She could not pour cold water on her at this time, so she had to follow her.


    When she got there, she realized that her worries were totally superfluous. The chicken coops and pig houses in Baihua farm were bright and clean, and there was no such filthy scene as she had imagined.


    Before the Chinese new year, more than half of the adult pigs were sold. Now there are hundreds of furry piglets in the pig house. Some of them are black and some are white. They are shiny black and pink white. They are playing with each other with their noses arched.


    But orange picked a few vegetable leaves in the big basket outside, and the pigs scrambled to chew them, which made the tenth Prince and the thirteenth Prince laugh there. They wanted to touch them before they gave up.


    Emperor Liang said with a smile: "if min''er comes, he will like it."


    Lin Guiren nodded faintly, but his eyes looked left and right, as if looking for someone.


    But emperor Liang didn''t know. Seeing that Lin GUI''s heart was not there, he thought she was tired. He said, "why don''t you just sit down?"


    Can orange hear, busy leading people to the castle.


    When passing by the glass house, Emperor Liang stopped to ask again, but orange answered one by one.


    Emperor Liang said, "listen to what you say, this Wansu is really insightful. He can go out to sea and bring some practical and rare things back, but I don''t know who this Wansu is?"


    But orange said with a smile: "Wansu is the young man who has an engagement with me. In other words, he is my fiance."


    Emperor Liang was stunned: "you all Have you got an engagement


    But orange said: "to tell you the truth, our two families are old friends. We have been playing together since we were six or seven years old. It has been ten years since now, and the engagement was settled a few years ago."


    Liang said: "I see. I don''t know where Wan Su is now?"


    But orange said: "he and my second uncle have been helping. If your majesty wants to see him, I will call him now."


    Emperor Liang waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to shout. It''s not impossible to see him again when you go back to dinner."


    Can orange one Zheng: "eat?"? Your majesty means Lunch on the farm? "


    Emperor Liang said, "don''t you think you are going to invite me to a good meal? You''re not a good host


    Can orange busy way: "see your majesty said, want to invite you not to, you admire face to eat is the whole hundred flowers farm day big blessing, I hope ten thousand years all can''t expect! I just don''t know what your majesty wants to eat, so that I can have it done. "


    Liang Di "ha ha" said with a smile: "a joke, a joke, I drag my family, Wu Yang Yang, more than ten or twenty people are afraid that you will be poor! It''s all right. Lunch is all right. You can take a good seat, and then you can serve your own fruits and vegetables. "


    Can be orange to make, will everyone please sit down in the castle, personally on the tea, and in front of the interview of emperor Liang drank a cup, this way: "Your Majesty, tea is not hot, please use tea."


    One side of the eunuch to her appreciation smile, mouth praise way: "Your Majesty, this Zhao girl is very clever!"


    Emperor Liang said with a smile, "it''s not!"


    can be orange and feet to kill people picking vegetables, it is pleasantly surprised that there are still ten mature watermelons in the shed, so that they can not help but pick them up, and make people cook all kinds of clay, baked chicken, baked fish and so on.


    When Emperor Liang came to this place for the first time, he found it fresh and interesting. After sitting for a while, I got up after two cups of tea and continued to walk around the farm.


    Orange farm in addition to chickens, ducks, geese and pigs, but also raised a lot of rabbits, fluffy is very cute, thirteen prince on the spot can''t put it down, life and death to carry two back to the palace to raise.


    Lin Guiren didn''t listen to the advice and asked for help from the emperor of Liang. The emperor of Liang agreed! He said: "children love this little thing by nature. It''s worth persuading them to raise it? Raise! Take some back and give two to his sister min''er! And Gao - you raise it, too. "The tenth prince said, "father, I''m almost 15 years old! What do I do with rabbits? It''s thirteen and fat sister who love those gadgets. "


    Hearing this, the prince protested: "brother ten! Min''er has a name! It''s not fat sister


    The tenth prince said with a smile: "min''er is chubby. He calls himself fat sister. What''s the point if I shout twice? Besides, she''s still young. It''s a good thing. "


    Emperor Liang said with a smile: "brother and sister should be friendly. It''s rare that they are always close. Fat sister is fat sister, and fat sister is nice."


    The thirteen Prince didn''t say a word any more. He took the rabbit to one side.


    Walking to the edge of the fish pond, the emperor Liang was interested in fishing!


    But orange busy and fishing gear to go, thought: "thanks to my uncle like to come here fishing, fishing can temper people''s mind, also prepared a lot of fishing gear, otherwise, where will find fishing gear?"


    Emperor Liang was fond of playing and wanted to compete with several ministers on a whim. He said it would take half an hour to see who caught more fish.


    Zhou Qizhong, Lin Zhi and Mr. Jiang had to hold their own fishing rod and line up with emperor Liang on the edge of the fish pond.


    Half an hour later, Emperor Liang won the competition with five fish. All the ministers said respectfully, "if you don''t come to your majesty first, you are not only a wise ruler, but also a good fisherman! I admire you


    Emperor Liang was very satisfied and said with a smile, "ha ha! Have fun When poetry comes, I immediately write a song:


    there is no rhyme suitable for common people, and nature loves hills.


    Mistakenly fall in the dust net, one to 30 years.


    The bird loves the old forest, and the fish thinks of the deep.


    Open up wasteland in the south, and return to the garden.


    Square house more than ten acres, 89 cottages.


    Yuliuyin back eaves, taoliluo hall in front.


    In the distant village, Yiyi village is filled with smoke.


    Dogs barking in the deep lane, chickens crowing and mulberry trees bumping.


    There is no dust in the courtyard, but leisure in the empty room.


    Long in the cage, back to nature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    People all exclaimed: "good poem! Good word! This is the most appropriate situation! "


    The emperor of Liang said with a smile: "let''s borrow Tao Gong''s poems to meet the needs of the scene! Don''t laugh Looking at the fishway in the basin, "these fresh fish must be delicious."


    Can orange timely came out and said: "Your Majesty, let me use these fresh fish to boil a pot of fish soup for your majesty?"


    Emperor Liang was overjoyed: "good! It couldn''t be better! Even if I can''t "grow beans down the mountain," I''ll try "fishing in the Green River" and then have a "weeping willow, green water, fat crucian carp", right


    But orange said with a smile, "Your Majesty said that I''ll kill the fish now, and then I''ll match it with a jar of green plum wine, so that your majesty can taste the taste of" eating fish is not enough! "


    Emperor Liang was both surprised and pleased: "how do you know that fish must be served with wine? And green plum wine? ha-ha! How can a cup of wine solve the problem of eating fish? You are a clever child


    But orange said with a smile: "I''m also nonsense. I didn''t expect that your majesty really liked it."


    Seeing her away, Emperor Liang said, "what a transparent child! It''s going to make people happy


    Princess Zhang said: "Your Majesty is always trapped in the palace. Today, she is very happy. It''s normal to be happy when she sees anything."


    It means that emperor Liang''s happiness is not due to Miss Zhao of Baihua farm, but to the reason of leaving the palace.


    Liang did not refute her, but said: "return to nature! Return to nature! The ancients are right. This man is a man who loves mountains and hills. Who knows, everyone will fall into the dust net by mistake. He has been gone for 30 years. How do you know that birds love the old forest, and fish think of the old abyss. After wandering for a long time, I still want to return home. It''s not very demanding. There are more than ten acres of square houses and eight or nine thatched cottages - enough to comfort one''s life! "


    Lin Guiren murmured: "Your Majesty is right. After wandering for a long time, you still want to go back to your garden!"


    When Emperor Liang saw that she agreed with him, he said with a smile, "I am a noble man." Pointing to Princess Zhang, she said, "princess, you are not like me this time!"


    Zhang Guifei looked embarrassed and said, "your majesty! No matter what kind you are, your majesty will follow you to do whatever you want! "


    Emperor Liang waved his hand and said, "if you can''t, you have to really like it. If you don''t really like it, what''s the point?"


    The fifth Prince joined the conversation with a smile and said, "my father likes pastoral life. In this case, why don''t you take the Baihua farm as a palace? It''s good to stay for a few days in a month. "


    Emperor Liang said: "the palace? How many days? Let''s just forget it. A large group of us will inevitably spoil other people''s farms! Why


    The fifth prince said, "I beg your pardon. The ancients said," all the world is the land of kings. "In the final analysis, the Baihua farm is also the property of the father. It is also the glory of the Baihua farm that the father wants to be a palace."


    After hearing this, Gao Qi frowned and said, "brother five, I can''t agree with that."


    The fifth prince said unhappily, "Lao Qi, what does it have to do with you?"


    Takazaki said: "the ancients also said," water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. "The king is the boat, and the people are the water. If you seize the land of the people, you will lose not only fairness, but also the will of the people. Brother five, is the palace more important or the people more important? "


    The fifth prince said angrily, "Takasaki! Do you talk to brother Huang like that? "


    Takasaki calmly said: "brother five, brother seven, I''m just clarifying the facts, I don''t mean anything else."


    The fifth prince was so angry that he was about to scold him. Emperor Liang frowned and said, "you two are noisy! We''ll never get to one again! Gao Jun - you go fishing! Takasaki - you play rabbit with your ten brothers and thirteen brothers! Don''t hang around in front of me, it makes me headache! "


    The two brothers snorted and turned their heads in the opposite direction.


    Princess Zhang stroked emperor Liang''s hand and said, "Your Majesty, don''t be angry. Gao Jun doesn''t mean anything else. He''s a kind of filial piety. He just wants to make your majesty happy."


    Emperor Liang hummed angrily: "these two sons! It''s not easy! "


    Princess Zhang said: "Your Majesty, I think Gao Jun is good. It''s just to make your majesty happy. What can you do if you make a mistake? It''s just Takasaki - that kid has a big heart! "


    Liang Di was stunned: "is Takasaki in a big mind? What do you mean, princess? "


    Zhang Guifei said: "Your Majesty, listen to it. Takasaki''s voice is like that of a saint! No wonder everyone in the harem said that the seventh prince was the Ming emperor who inherited the great rule, not the crown prince - "


    without waiting to finish, Emperor Liang changed his face immediately and said:" what nonsense! East Palace has its own prince! Mother is the queen! When did someone say that the East Palace was going to have a different leader, and the queen was going to change people? "


    Princess Zhang was very happy in her heart. She pretended to be frightened and afraid and said, "please forgive me, my concubine I''m afraid I''ve heard something wrong. I think it''s someone''s tongue. I''ve heard something wrong for a while... "


    Liang Diyao took a look at the seventh prince, who was teasing the rabbit to eat grass with the tenth Prince and the thirteenth prince in the distance. Then he turned his head and fixed his gaze on Princess Zhang. He just said, "it''s not important who chews his tongue. What''s important is that no one can believe it easily! No matter the prince''s East Palace, the Queen''s Daqing palace and my Baohe Palace are all mine! As for the future, "he continued with a smile," I still have a long life! Why worry about that! "Hearing the speech, concubine Zhang said, "Your Majesty has lived for thousands of years. Naturally, the days are very long."


    The emperor of Liang said, "what are you talking about? It''s not easy. Today, we have finally left the "cage" and returned to nature. We should be more natural, instead of continuing to talk about "vulgar rhymes."


    Princess Zhang said with a smile: "Your Majesty is right. Your majesty, the weeping willow is very beautiful. EH - Your Majesty, look! Is there a swallow''s nest built on that willow tree


    Liang Di followed her eyes and saw a dark shadow on the willow tree on the opposite bank. Liang Di said to Lin Guiren, "come and have a look, too."


    A few people walked over and saw that it was really a swallow''s nest with a big bowl.


    There are even a few eggs in the swallow nest. When Princess Zhang sees them, she reaches for them.


    Lin Guiren quickly stopped her: "I can''t touch it! I can''t touch it


    "What are you doing? Do you have to allow me to touch a bird''s egg? "


    LIN Gui said: "how dare you, sister. As long as the eggs are stained with the smell of human beings, the female will mistakenly think that it is not her own child. When she gets angry, she will pick up the eggs and fall to the ground. If your sister touched it, wouldn''t it be a pity for this brood of unborn chicks? "


    Emperor Liang said with a smile: "noble, do you even know this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    Lin Guiren: "Your Majesty, when I was a child, I lived in the south. At that time, my family had a yard full of trees of various colors. Every year, many birds built nests there. When I was a child, I was not sensible and always liked to climb trees and touch birds'' eggs. Later, my grandfather said that I couldn''t touch them. After touching them, the female would throw them away. I don''t believe it. I didn''t believe it until I saw many birds'' eggs smashed to the ground. I haven''t touched them since then. "


    With a scornful smile, Princess Zhang said, "I see! Lin Guiren, you really know a lot more than this palace. I''m a small family. I''ve even touched a bird''s egg. I''m the prime minister''s daughter. I can''t compare with her! "


    Lin was not moved. He said humbly, "your concubine is flattered. I happen to know that."


    "You happen to know more than that," said Princess Zhang


    Concubine Zhang had no intention to say this. Who knew that Lin had something on his mind. She thought that she had seen through her old relationship with Jiang Er Shu. She changed her face and asked, "concubine, what do you mean?"


    Seeing that she had suddenly changed color, Princess Zhang couldn''t help but be very surprised. She said, "does this lady Lin really have some unseen past? No, your majesty treats her differently now. The day before yesterday, he even let her sit as Queen. It seems that I have to guard against her! It''s necessary to check it carefully! " Because of slanting a look at Lin Guiren, he said softly: "it is! No matter how confidential it is, there will always be people who will know about it


    After hearing this, Lin Guiren''s face turned pale quickly.


    Emperor Liang was about to ask a question. At this moment, orange came far away and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, please come in and try my cooking!"


    Lin Guiren said: "Your Majesty, let''s go."


    Emperor Liang asked with concern, "are you really OK?"


    Lin shook his head and said with a strong smile, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    Orange can meet up, said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the food has been done, please step over to taste."


    Emperor Liang said with a smile, "well, I''ve been waiting for your meal for a long time!"


    But orange took a look at Lin Guiren and Princess Zhang. She just thought they were a little strange. She couldn''t tell why. She just felt that there was an undercurrent between them?


    She shook her head and led emperor Liang and others to the castle.


    The hall of the castle can hold four big tables. Today, there are only about twenty people present, so it''s no surprise.


    Although the food was cooked by the two sisters, the whole process was under the surveillance of the palace maids. Therefore, before the entrance, the emperor of Liang spared trying to eat it and took the soup bowl to drink.


    The soup is the fish soup cooked by the orange sisters when they first met the old lady of Cen''s family. The soup is milky in color, smooth in taste, mellow and sweet. Emperor Liang drank a full bowl and sighed, "good soup!"


    Then he raised his chopsticks to eat the fish.


    Can orange stand in a side way: "this is the spring bamboo shoots stewed fish piece, your majesty taste quickly."


    Emperor Liang took a piece of bamboo shoots and said with a smile, "the bamboo shoots here are better than those in the palace."


    Can orange busy way: "since delicious, turn around your majesty to take some back."


    The emperor of Liang said with a smile: "listen to you, who am I! Eat and take? "


    But orange said, "what''s the point? Every time my elder sister went back to her mother''s house, she ate and took them -- "


    emperor Liang was stunned, and then burst into laughter:" you are changing your way to tease me, aren''t you? Are you going back to my mother''s house


    But orange scratched his head: "Your Majesty, how dare I? That''s all I said. Since you like to eat, it''s not a waste of my filial piety to take more back there, isn''t it? "


    Emperor Liang said with a smile: "good! Then I will take some back! Get your love! You''re so filial Then he put down his chopsticks and said, "what a pity, you child! If it wasn''t for the engagement, I''d definitely show you a good one! "


    Can orange heart way: "how always the emperor is so meddlesome?"? Love to control other people''s marital affairs? Fortunately, I''ve already identified myself and let him know that I have an engagement with him. Otherwise, if he opens his mouth, he''ll be in trouble! " He said with a smile: "Your Majesty is not a matchmaker, and I will always be filial to your majesty."


    After listening to this, the emperor of Liang was amused and ordered to be humane: "come and give me a seat." Chong Ke orange way, "little girl is very interesting, you sit next to me, I listen to you talk, eat happy!"


    But orange way thanks, take chopsticks clip a piece of fresh fish into the bowl of emperor Liang, said with a smile: "Your Majesty don''t just eat bamboo shoots, also try fish, this is your own fish." He poured another cup of green plum wine, poured a little into his own cup, drank it by himself, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, this is a cup of wine. How ever did you eat fish?"


    Emperor Liang ate it, and then he took another piece of it and said with a smile, "then this is the end of eating fish! ha-ha! Have a good time


    Can orange stand up, open the middle of the porcelain can cover, put on the thick cotton knitted socks, from inside hold out a mass of black things.


    Emperor Liang asked, "what is this?"


    Can orange way: "this is called ''lotus leaf chicken'', chicken is farm raise."Liang dirao asked with interest: "lotus leaf chicken? I''ve eaten a lot of black chicken, but I haven''t eaten this lotus leaf chicken. "


    Can orange way: "black phoenix chicken that is expensive person to eat, one only ten Liang silver! Where can poor families afford to eat? We only eat this. " Then he knocked on the soil and revealed the wrinkled lotus leaf.


    Emperor Liang was stunned: "is the lotus leaf wrapped in mud?"


    Can orange smile way: "you wait and see." Said tearing lotus leaves, a lotus leaf mixed with chicken fragrance spread, people can not help but take a breath, have said: "really fragrant!"


    But orange took off his socks, washed his hands, tore a chicken leg and handed it to Emperor Liang: "Your Majesty, try it!"


    Emperor Liang was stunned: "don''t chop? And that''s it? "


    Can orange way: "just about to eat like this just fragrant." Then he put the drumstick into the bowl of emperor Liang, and he pulled a chicken wing and ate it.


    Seeing this, Princess Zhang frowned and said, "ridiculous! You''re just a wild girl eating with your hands. Your majesty is the son of heaven, the most noble person in the world. Here are all important ministers and princes. How can you be as rude as you? "


    Takasaki didn''t look at Princess Zhang. He got up and tore a chicken wing, ate it like Ke Cheng, and laughed at her: "Miss Zhao, you lotus leaf chicken are very good! It''s better than three soup bird''s nest! "


    Orange is embarrassed, see his understanding to help resolve embarrassment, can''t help but appreciate a smile, busy way: "delicious you eat more."


    The sixth Prince looked back and forth between the two of them. With a meaningful smile, he joined the chicken eating team.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    The ten princes and the thirteen princes were always young. When they saw their two brothers eating, they were not willing to fall behind. They stood up one after another and began to eat. While eating, they praised: "Miss Zhao is right. Eating with her hands is much more refreshing than eating with chopsticks!"


    But orange is not embarrassed at all. She chewed a chicken wing, washed her hands and said with a smile, "you think so, don''t you?"


    The tenth prince said with a smile: "that''s right! Any more? I haven''t had enough


    Can orange busy way: "some, some, I made three!" After that, he ordered someone to send it up.


    Lin Guiren seems to have a special liking for Ke Cheng. Seeing that she is eating sweetly, she also eats it with her hands.


    When the prince saw his mother for the first time, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "mother, do you like this too?"


    Lin Guiren said with a smile: "my mother used to eat it like this when she was a child. It''s really sweet. But after so many years, my mother hasn''t tried to eat it like this for a long time. Today, it tastes no worse than before!"


    After hearing this, Emperor Liang began to eat.


    When everyone saw that the emperor had started, they looked at each other for a while. They had to roll up their sleeves and eat chicken!


    Can orange Wu face, the heart way: "unexpectedly I draw brain for a while, unexpectedly harm each roll up sleeve to eat chicken together with me! What''s wrong with eating chicken? It''s lucky to eat chicken! Hey, hey


    After eating the chicken, a maid in waiting handed a warm towel to clean his hands and mouth.


    Emperor Liang let go of his stomach for lunch and said contentedly, "I haven''t had such a delicious meal for a long time! Little girl, you are a first-class cook


    But orange said with a smile: "Your Majesty is wrong. Except for fish soup and lotus leaf chicken, most of the dishes on this table are made by my four younger sisters."


    Emperor Liang looked around: "your fourth sister? Why don''t you see your fourth sister? "


    But orange said, "my fourth sister is at another table."


    Liang said: "after eating the food cooked by your fourth sister, you don''t invite your fourth sister to come to the table! But you are wrong


    Can orange busy way: "I this call my four younger sisters to come over!" Then he got up, left his seat and went to another table. "Four younger sisters come with me." He patted Wan Su on the shoulder again. "You come too."


    Wan Su was happy and thought, "but orange, this is going to make my identity public." I followed him busily.


    Orange can point to the side of the autumn orchid way: "Your Majesty, this is my four younger sister, autumn orchid."


    Qiulan said hastily, "please send your respects to your majesty."


    Emperor Liang said with a smile, "I remember you. You are the little girl who curtain me just now."


    Qiulan smiles nervously.


    Liang said: "don''t be nervous. I don''t eat people! The food you cooked is delicious. I love it very much. " After that, he winked at the eunuch on one side. The eunuch immediately ran away. After a while, he came up with a brocade box and handed it to Emperor Liang.


    Emperor Liang opened it and saw that it was a piece of resplendent Sichuan brocade. Even so, he felt that the ceremony was light. He put it on Qiulan''s hand and said, "little girl is pretty. It must look good on this!"


    Qiulan didn''t dare to ask for it. She said: "it''s my blessing that your majesty loves to eat the food I cook. If your majesty rewards me for this, I I can''t sleep


    The emperor of Liang laughed and said, "why can''t you sleep?"


    Autumn orchid way: "I am in the heart uneasy!"


    Emperor Liang asked, "why do you feel uneasy?"


    Qiulan said: "my third sister said that all the people of Daliang should attach importance to the important affairs of the country. Your majesty is the emperor of Daliang and the best of them. It''s my blessing that I can cook for your majesty. If your majesty rewards me, I will feel uneasy! "


    Emperor Liang said with a smile: "it''s really a sister! Your mouth is very clever! It doesn''t look any worse than your sister. Take it. I''ll reward you! Take it quickly


    Autumn orchid embarrassed ground saw can orange one eye, seem to be asking: "third elder sister, I accept still don''t accept of good?"


    Can orange nodded, autumn orchid then happily accepted, crisp voice way: "thank your majesty!"


    Emperor Liang''s eyes fell on WAN su. Although he read countless people, and his nine sons were the dragon and Phoenix among people, he could not help but see Wan Su''s grace at the moment: "who is this?"


    But orange smiles shyly: "this That''s my fiance, Wan su. "


    Wan Suhan gave a gift.


    Takasaki suddenly listened to this, fixed on Wansu, heart way: "so he is Wansu! Miss Zhao said that he was the most beautiful man in the world. Now it seems that His bearing and appearance are all excellent. No matter how you look at them, they are no worse than me. Miss Zhao followed him It''s worth it


    Emperor Liang sighed: "a talented person! I''m going to compare my sons! Little girl, where did you find such a good husband? "


    Can orange way: "two old friends ah, since childhood acquaintance ah!"


    Emperor Liang said with a smile: "in this way, it''s like" childhood sweetheart, no guess. "


    Can orange shy smile: "Your Majesty teased me again!"


    Emperor Liang ordered people to give him a seat, and asked Wan Su where he was. Did he ever study and think about taking an official career.Can orange listen to its meaning, how like to pull my boyfriend into the game? I''m a little flustered. Since ancient times, officialdom has been in a mess. It''s better not to mix in. Wan Su, you have to control it. Don''t be fooled.


    Fortunately, Wan Su replied, "if you are my highness, I used to work in the maritime administration, and I went to sea with the official ships all the year round. Later, when I had my own fleet, I led the people to go to sea and brought some new goods from overseas countries. For example, the tomatoes your majesty has seen are rare in the Central Plains in the past, and only in the homes of high-ranking officials and dignitaries. They are all used as ornamental objects. I''ve seen people eat it in Fanguo, so I''ve bought a lot of seeds. But Chengyu is in the greenhouse, and I don''t know how many of them have been sold this year. The people in Beijing also like to eat them


    Can orange point to a tomato egg on the table way: "Your Majesty, you try that."


    Emperor Liang had seen many rare things on the farm. Just now he even had a mouthful of raw tomatoes. He was very brave. He picked it up and ate it quickly. He said with a smile, "it''s really delicious!"


    "And vegetables like onions and carrots were also brought back by me. Carrots can be stored and fed. Last year, orange hired someone to send 500 stones of carrots and wheat to the outside of the pass because of the flood outside the pass, which solved the urgent needs of many people. "


    The emperor of Liang nodded.


    Wan Su added: "there are also some gems, exquisite things and so on. I also brought a lot of them back. Besides, this glass -- "he pointed out," is the glass house. I asked some glass craftsmen to come back and set up a glass workshop in Jiangnan. In the future, we people in Daliang don''t need to buy Glass overseas. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Liang Di asked: "I heard that the material Ke orange used to reward the army was obtained from the auction of the gems you gave her, but you were not in Jingzhong at that time. Did she discuss with you in advance? "


    Wan Su shook his head: "there is no discussion." She turned to see Ke Cheng and said with a smile, "she doesn''t need to discuss with me. It''s just something for her. She can do whatever she likes. This is her freedom."


    Liang Di is one Zheng: "you send her jewelry, she sold to change money, you are not annoyed?"


    Wansuqi said: "what''s the trouble? Something has been given to her, that is her. She can do whatever she likes. I have no right to interfere. Besides, Ke Cheng never does things for no reason. I never worry about them. That is to say, she has mortgaged everything. She has her own reason. I just follow her orders. Anyway, she will never do anything wrong. "


    Emperor Liang said, "you are generous."


    Wan Su said: "we''ve been married since we were young. I''ve always regarded Ke Cheng as a close relative. I''m not generous with her, but who am I generous with? Thanks to your majesty Hong Fu, since the opening of the sea trade, the world has developed, and everything from China can be transported to other countries for sale. Since the introduction of this virtue policy, the people along the coast have been living much better than before! To be honest, I have my own fleet since the year before last, and the seal in charge of the fleet has been handed over to Ke Cheng. Without her seal, the goods of the fleet can not be unloaded and the silver goods can not be settled. It can be said that all my wealth is on Ke Cheng, not to mention the precious stones I gave her long ago? "


    All of you are shocked. Is there such a husband in the world? Are you crazy? Gem is just, even the whole business is in charge of fiancee? What if my fiancee kicks him? Isn''t there no money left?!


    Liang Di was also surprised that the young man had a decent speech and a clear mind. He should not be crazy. How could he make such a shocking move? Because ask him: "if - I mean if, if can orange leave you one day, how do you want?"


    Wan Su was stunned: "why did she leave me?"


    Emperor Liang said, "I mean if."


    Wan Su shook his head without thinking: "absolutely impossible!"


    Emperor Liang said, "are you so sure?"


    Wan Su nodded firmly.


    Emperor Liang said with a smile, "well, I''m just joking with you. You don''t have to be afraid."


    "Your Majesty is so funny," said Wan su


    Can orange in a side way: "your majesty you don''t frighten him, otherwise he will not sleep tonight."


    Emperor Liang said, "I thought Zhao Kecheng was a rare strange woman in this dynasty. Now when I see Wan Su, I know that there are such strange men as him in this world! You two are made for each other! I''m afraid it''s a predestined marriage. "


    All the people laughed when they heard the words.


    At the end of the meal, the maid of honor came up to clean up the table and cut the watermelon to serve.


    Emperor Liang took the lead in eating a piece and said sincerely: "sweet! It''s really sweet He said, "this is the first time in my life that I have ever eaten a watermelon picked from the field! I don''t know how to grow this watermelon? How can you eat so much sweeter than usual? "


    Can orange way: "the farm''s fruits and vegetables are all irrigated with biogas fertilizer, this biogas fertilizer is different from other fertilizers, so it will taste more sweet."


    Emperor Liang sighed: "I''ve been here for a long time, but I''ve tried everything I''ve never seen or eaten! Baihua farm is really a good place! These chickens, fish and dishes are better than those in the palace! "


    But orange said with a smile: "thank you, your majesty. If you like it, I''ll pick more and let your majesty take it back to eat slowly!"


    Liang Di shook his head: "these things have to be fresh and fresh to taste good. After a long time, the taste will change."


    But orange thought: "Your Majesty''s words are right. You can see that your majesty is an expert. Even you know that if your majesty goes back to the countryside, it must be far ahead of me. I can''t catch up with your Majesty''s steps even if I flatter you!"


    Liang Di said with a smile: "you girl! I''m good at flattering


    Can orange way: "how dare I flatter?"? It''s just the truth. "


    Emperor Liang cleared his throat, suddenly corrected his face, and formally said: "Baihua farm, Zhao Ke orange, receives the order!"


    Can orange one Zheng, this is what circumstance? What''s the purpose of good connection?


    The eunuch behind the emperor of Liang tried to wink at her, but orange suddenly left her seat and knelt down at the foot of the emperor of Liang. A group of people from Baihua farm, including Wan Su, Jiang Er Shu and others knelt down.


    Emperor Liang said, "I''m very glad that Zhao Kecheng is clever and kind. Now I have ordered you to supply all the food for the kitchen in the palace from the next month. The money and money are equal to the market price. "


    But orange was surprised and murmured: "Your Majesty, you mean Do you want to buy vegetables, meat and rice from me


    Emperor Liang said: "why, I didn''t make it clear enough?"


    But orange said, "I Your majesty, I am stupid Isn''t the fish and vegetables in the palace always supplied by the imperial merchants? You bought it from me all of a sudden. Will people hate me? "


    The emperor of Liang failed to smile: "what? If I spend money on your things, do I have to deal with some potential troubles for you? "Can orange silly way: "Your Majesty if you don''t settle for me, then if I was hated on how to do?"? Your majesty is the God of the people of Daliang. As long as you say one word, who dares to make a mistake? "


    Emperor Liang then said with a smile, "well, I''ll answer you! According to my will, anyone who dares to make trouble at Baihua farm will be sent to Jingzhong yamen for trial! "


    Orange can be very happy, this just smile with open eyes to receive the order thank you, kowtow mountain call your majesty long live.


    Zhang Guifei thought, "this girl Zhao is so bold! How dare you force your majesty to protect her Baihua farm! She has a very flexible mind and a sharp mouth. It seems that she should not be regarded as a farm girl! " She made up her mind and decided to let her son Gao junduo make friends with her from now on. Many friends will benefit more than making enemies everywhere.


    Takasaki thought that Baihua farm would eventually become an imperial merchant since Ke Cheng came to the palace to attend the birthday banquet. Now it seems that it''s not surprising. With a smile, he took a sip of tea from the teacup and said, "you''ve got your wish."


    Autumn orchid is full of face muddle, say from now on with the Imperial Palace connected with? How to transport these vegetables into the palace?


    Can orange and she think of the same question, is nothing more than "from next month will have to send vegetables to the palace, do not know how much to send? How often do I settle accounts? "


    The eunuch next to the emperor of Liang quickly solved her doubts and said, "don''t worry, Miss Zhao. When you go back to the palace, someone will come to the door to sum up everything with you."


    Can orange busy way: "thank father-in-law!"


    Eunuch laughed: "my surname is Li, the girl calls me Li Gonggong is good."


    Can orange busy way: "thank Li Gonggong!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    The fruit had already been eaten. After sitting for a while, Emperor Liang would go back to the palace.


    Orange and others at the door to send off the end, far away to see them go, this is a sigh of relief.


    The princes accompanied emperor Liang to stay on the farm for a long time, but they felt very tired. They even stopped riding horses, and several of them got into the carriage.


    Only the sixth Prince Gao Zheng and the seventh Prince Gao Qi are still riding side by side on the high horse, chatting with each other.


    Gao Zheng has something to ask Gao Qi, deliberately slowing down, so the two brothers unknowingly fell behind the team.


    Takasaki looked at him and said, "what do you have to say? Say it


    Gao Zheng said, "Lao Qi, I don''t understand!"


    "What?" Takasaki asked


    Gao Zheng said, "isn''t Miss Zhao engaged? Why do you still I think you still like her like that? "


    "What I like or don''t like, I just appreciate her," he said. Don''t you think she''s unique? "


    Gao Zheng thought about it and said, "it''s true that we have no one around us except the daughters of princes and ministers."


    Takasaki then asked, "so I ask you, what''s the difference between her and other girls?"


    Gao Zheng thought about it and shook his head: "what''s the difference except temperament?"


    "Don''t you think she''s a person who can drive everyone around her? For example - let''s say that she''s there, talking or doing things, and it''s easy for people to convince her, follow her, work with her, and create a lot of things that could never have existed. "


    "It seems so," said Gao Zheng


    Takasaki added: "you don''t know, I came out of the palace a few days ago and happened to pass by Taoyuanju. I saw some old women going to the warehouse to pay back the money. At that time, I was curious, so I asked them, "what did you pay back?" The woman said, "I didn''t bring enough money to buy vegetables yesterday. The three girls didn''t say anything. They waved us away. Today I came to make up for yesterday''s deficit." I said, "it''s just a matter of tens of Wen. What''s the big deal if we can''t make it up?" Guess what the women said? "


    Gao Zheng said, "how do I know? Old seven, just say it. "


    Takasaki said, "the woman said," you are so handsome. Why are you so ignorant? The third girl trusted us to take the vegetables and meat home without giving us enough money. Now that we have money, we should take it back. Isn''t it our duty? How can it not be mended? Isn''t that a failure to the three girls? How can we fail such a good person as miss three? " Listen, she is worshipped as a God by the people


    Gao Zheng gave a "Oh" and said, "my father has made an order to import vegetables, fish and meat from her. It''s really powerful for a silent and nameless farming girl to become an imperial merchant! But that doesn''t explain why you know she''s engaged and still treats her well? You say, what''s in your mind? Do you want to ruin the marriage


    Looking at the distant blue sky, Takasaki said, "how can I do such a shameful thing? What''s on my mind What thoughts can I have? I just want to help her because I know that she has a dream to help the world at the same time. If she becomes an imperial merchant, then the vegetables of Baihua farm will become a tribute, a tribute! How many wealthy people have to rush to buy it? What else will she worry about then? Lie down and count the silver! Silver earned more, from her dream of helping the world is not far away! Do you think so? "


    Gao Zheng gave a "Yo" and said: "I never thought you were a spoony seed! Even doing such a good thing behind your back! "


    Takasaki laughed at himself: "where can I do anything? She could have done it without me. I find that there is nothing she can''t do in the world! "


    Gao Zheng looked at him, shook his head and said, "how can she be as good as you said? It''s just luck! You are out of your mind! I don''t care about you. I''m leaving! Do you remember, don''t do anything out of line! After all, they already have an engagement! Do you know? "


    Takasaki said, "you are crazy! Who am I? How can I do anything out of line? " After that, he clapped his horse forward and ignored the chattering Gao Zheng.


    Baihua farm.


    Autumn orchid takes that golden imperial edict to smile not to close a mouth: "three elder sister you see! Our family has become an imperial merchant! "


    Can orange way: "all see so long, you haven''t seen enough?"


    Qiulan said: "how can I see enough so quickly? I have to watch it a few more times! It''s just that my parents are not here, or I''ll give them a good look. "


    Can orange way: "became Huang Shang, from now on our shoulder burden is heavier."


    Qiulan didn''t understand: "what does the third sister mean? Is it hard to earn money from the palace or what? "


    But orange said: "you are right, the money of the palace is not as good as you think. Think about it. So many vegetables and fish have to be sent to the palace. You can''t make any mistakes in any of these links. If you are targeted by people with ulterior minds and make them bad, then we can''t cut off ten heads! "


    But Uncle Jiang said, "you''ve been too careful about this. How many procedures does the meal have to go through before it is delivered to your Majesty''s table? How many silver needles do you have to try? It''s impossible to poison the emperor''s food! So don''t worry, just wait for someone from the palace to come out and tell you something. "Can orange way: "so it is! So I don''t have to think about it anymore? Just - second uncle, who will deliver the vegetables then? It''s a heavy responsibility. We have to do it ourselves. "


    Second uncle Jiang said, "do you still need to think? Strong son! He''s your brother and the manager of the farm. Just let him come. "


    Can orange caress palm to smile a way: "you say right, strong son elder brother is the most suitable person, that I turn head to say with him."


    Jiang Er Shu said: "but orange, I think the seventh Prince is very kind. He has helped you out a lot. You should say thank you to him."


    Can orange way: "I know, wait to see him later, I say again namely."


    Out of a man''s intuition, Wan Su thinks that the seventh Prince is not simple. He is right about Ke Cheng Seems to be too good, good to his real fiance will feel wrong! He narrowed his eyes and observed Ke Cheng. Seeing her face as usual, he nodded and continued to sip a cup of Chinese tea.


    But Qiulan was surprised, because she said: "brother Wansu, you were not happy to see the third sister and brother Zhonglei before. How come now..."


    Wan Su denied: "nothing! When did I see Ke Cheng talking to Mr. Cui? Never


    Autumn orchid way: "while the person is little, you recognize! We won''t laugh at you! "


    Mentioning Cui Zhonglei, Jiang Ershu said, "is Zhong Lei coming back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Can orange Leng for a while, then happily asked: "he is coming back? Why don''t I know? "


    "Don''t you know? I also heard from my third brother. I thought he had written to tell you. "


    But orange shook his head and said, "maybe the letter is still on the way. After all, official documents will be faster than ordinary letters, right?"


    Wan Su said softly: "well, Mr. Cui can just catch up with our wedding banquet when he comes back Well, that''s good. "


    Jiang Er Shu looked at him and said, "the wedding date has been decided. Do you still This man is too much to bear


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s not just time for our wedding banquet!"


    Wan Su said, "didn''t he tell me before? Let''s remember to write in advance and tell him our wedding date. Now that he''s coming back, we don''t have to send any more letters, do we? "


    But orange nodded, talked about Cui Zhonglei''s coming back for a while, and then went home.


    After a few days, the palace sent a father-in-law LAN from the imperial supervisor Shang to tell the amount of meat and vegetables that the orange palace needed every day. He also said that the accounts should be settled once a month, so that the Zhao family must keep a good pass. If there is a mistake, it''s not as simple as killing the head.


    Autumn orchid listen to a Leng a Leng of, heart bottom murmur a way: "a few days ago still think huang shang have much scenery, now listen to feel stand up huang shang this identity also don''t know whether is blessing or disaster!"


    Can orange listen to pour good, do what no risk? Now that it''s on the market, do everything by yourself! Reduce the risk to zero!


    She listened to father-in-law LAN and said gratefully, "thank you for reminding me that we will be careful and never do anything to others. Mr. LAN, don''t worry. "


    Seeing that she was neither humble nor overbearing, Duke LAN seemed to have seen the world. He said to himself, "it''s not easy for this girl who has no back to climb up the throne of the imperial merchant by her own strength. I don''t want to be cruel to avoid a bad ending in the future." Because laughs, "the girl is a very thorough person, the reason must all understand."


    Orange can smile, said: "father LAN flattered." He offered a brocade box on the table with both hands and said, "this is a little bit of care. Please accept it with a smile."


    LAN Gonggong weighed it over and said with a smile: "the SASA family came here today with the idea of the chief manager. The girl doesn''t have to be so polite."


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s may now. It''s getting longer. It''s good to have two more dollars to drink and eat at night. Besides, it''s not worth being careful. If father LAN doesn''t accept it, I dare not send vegetables to the palace. "


    Father LAN wanted to take it, but he wanted to be polite, because he said, "girl, I can''t understand what you said. Why don''t you take it at home, so the girl doesn''t dare to send vegetables to the palace? As Mr. Li said, your majesty, his old people are full of praise for the food in the girl''s farm. If the girl doesn''t give it away, won''t our imperial supervisor suffer? "


    Can orange way: "in the future days are very long, later need to rely on father-in-law LAN place is more, father-in-law LAN does not accept, I am not at ease." Then he ordered Qiulan to hold a box of beads and open it in front of father-in-law LAN. He said with a smile, "these are some small things. If father-in-law doesn''t dislike them, please take them back to the palace to reward the children."


    LAN Gong thought to himself: "it''s said that the three new girls in the capital are very generous and able to behave. From Xiao Anzi, who passed the edict on that day, to Li Gong, who was in front of your majesty, and even to me, she did not forget to reward. It''s said that your majesty likes her very much. If I don''t take it back, it seems that I''m artificial. If you look at the jewels in this box again, it must be worth a lot of money. If I don''t accept it, I won''t accept it! " Because smile way, "the girl''s good intention, spread a house not to lead, where lead an idea to pass?"


    Can orange will be two boxes to one side of a small eunuch hand, said with a smile: "in this case, then I will not leave my father-in-law to eat tea, from the beginning of May, our Baihua farm will send vegetables and poultry to the palace, I hope my father-in-law will take more care."


    Father LAN got two boxes of good gifts. He accepted them and went there.


    Qiulan sent them out of the door until they couldn''t see the sedan chair. Then she turned to enter the door.


    But orange is opening a long list and looking there, there are a lot of things in the palace. The amount in one day almost catches up with the total amount sold by the warehouse in five days! The profit of a single day is 500 taels of silver! This business as long as the money can arrive in time, it''s absolutely cost-effective!


    Just want to be happy, autumn orchid said coldly: "third sister, you just good big hand!"


    Can orange way: "how, you are not willing?"


    Qiulan said: "it''s not that I''m not willing. It''s just that there are two hundred taels of silver in the box! Besides, the jewelry in the box is worth at least this price Then he stretched out three fingers, "five hundred taels of silver! You''re going to send this messenger? "


    But orange said, "what do you know? The king of hell likes to see the kid. If you don''t coax him, you will be happy and accept him. In the future, the day of monthly check-out will be enough for you to drink several pots! I tell you, if you accept this kind of person, the future will be much smoother! "


    Qiulan said: "what is that? Isn''t it right to pay for both money and goods? We are imperial merchants. We send in as many things as we can every day. At the end of the month, the imperial supervisor will give us as much as he should. Is there any reason to evade? Besides, the silver belongs to the palace, not his own. Why does he make trouble for us? "Can orange way: "you this words can come to the point, just because the silver is public, not his personal, so he wants to make trouble for us.". It doesn''t do him any good, does it? But if we make him happy, we should settle the bill after that. It''s no fun for him to make trouble for us. It''s no good for him to make trouble for us, isn''t it? "


    Qiulan said: "but this is the first time we have to fight. We will lose 500 taels of silver I don''t know how much it will cost! It''s more and more difficult to satisfy people''s heart


    Can orange way: "I just roughly calculated, we do business with palace, single day profit is our warehouse five or six days profit! The things we gave Mr. LAN just now are just our daily profit! What is it worth? "


    Qiulan was surprised: "so many?"


    Can orange way: "otherwise you think?"? This is called - small money does not come out, big money does not come in! As time goes on, maybe we can earn more. "


    Autumn orchid greatly admire, say: "three elder sister I admire you!"


    But orange said, "what is this? By the way, have you seen Takasaki in the jewelry store these days? "


    Qiulan shook her head and said, "third sister, I never thought that Mr. Gao was the prince!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    But orange said, "who wants to get it? The prince is the prince. Anyway, he''s not in our way. I''m a friend. I''ll forgive him for deceiving me. "


    The two sisters chatted for a while again. Seeing that it was getting late, they walked to the jewelry together.


    Xu Zhong and Xu Zhi have already opened the shop. They are waiting for Qiu LAN to come. Seeing that Ke Cheng is coming, they say in unison: "three girls are coming?"


    Can orange nodded, put the food box on the table, said with a smile: "aunt Xu baked some meat cakes, I eat very delicious, also brought to you to try."


    The brothers quickly said thanks and said, "the three girls always have us in mind."


    Can orange way: "I don''t often come, rare to come, don''t bring some delicious to you, it seems that I am more mean!"


    Xu Zhi waved his hand: "what did the three girls say? If the three girls are mean, there will be no more generous owners in the world! "


    Joking for a while, orange opened the door on the second floor, ready to feed the fish.


    Who knows at this time, many days did not see Takasaki unexpectedly came!


    Qiulan suddenly sees him enter the door, and his lips move. I don''t know whether it''s better to call childe Gao or the seventh prince.


    Takasaki said before her, "sister Qiulan?"


    Qiulan choked for a long time, and finally called out: "brother Gaoqi."


    Takasaki just laughed and asked her, "where''s your sister?"


    Qiulan pointed to the stairs: "over there."


    Takasaki looked over, and sure enough, he saw Ke Cheng staring at him with a smile on his face: "Gao Here comes the young master? "


    Takasaki said, "I I''m here to talk to you. "


    Can orange way: "I am preparing to feed fish - you come up."


    Gaoqi chongqiulan arched his hand, raised his foot and went upstairs.


    Orange can open the second floor, led him up, end to high stool, but also stand up.


    When Takasaki saw him, he said, "let me --"


    but orange said, "no, I''m used to it." Then he stood up and spilled the fish material into the fish tank, then jumped down and stuck it to the glass to watch them peck happily.


    "Are you always like this?" he said


    Can orange one Zheng: "how?"


    Takasaki pointed to the stool: "such a high stool, you can go up and down freely -"


    but orange said: "what is this? You''ve never seen me climb trees and pick lychees at home before! "


    Takasaki said, "tell me about your past."


    But orange asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you coming here today?"


    "It''s nothing I just feel a little uncomfortable, want to find a friend to talk with me


    But orange touched his face and said, "well, let''s -- say it here?" Pointed to those bamboo hoop chairs.


    Takasaki said, "why don''t you go out and talk? I''ll show you to bieyuan in the western suburbs? "


    Can orange ask: "is that other courtyard that nobles in Beijing often go to?" Then he shook his head. "I don''t go there. I''m not used to it."


    "Then go to the western suburbs? On Shangsi Festival, which western suburb did you go back to


    But orange asked suspiciously: "what''s the matter with you? What are you trying to say? "


    Takasaki said: "I only ask you to go or not? If you think I''m a friend Please come with me. I''ve been to this trip, and I''ll never have a chance to see you again. "


    Think of his justice, think of his day in front of the emperor for his own rescue, but orange only way: "OK, I''ll go with you." Then he went downstairs with him and told Qiulan, "I''ll go out with Mr. Gao. If Wansu asks about you, you remember to tell him that we''ve gone to the western suburbs and will be back soon."


    Qiulan responded one by one.


    Orange can go out to see, only a horse, no carriage in, can''t help but silly eyes: "how can I go?"


    "Let''s ride a horse together," Takasaki said


    But orange shook his head again and again: "how can I do that? You''re not afraid to be seen. I''m afraid to gossip! I''ll go home and take the horse I can''t help but go home.


    Unexpectedly, Takasaki grabbed her and said, "just promise me this time. You can rest assured that I will not despise you."


    Can orange flurried to ask: "you What''s the matter with you? You don''t usually do that! "


    "I''m going to get a wife," he said


    Can orange one Zheng, say: "good, congratulate you."


    Takasaki said, "but I..."


    But Cheng Ding looked at him: "what''s the matter with you? Do you mean to say that you don''t like your passing wife? "


    Takasaki did not speak.


    Can orange way: "you feel suffocated in the heart, but your friend is not many, even have, they also don''t think this is a big deal, so you found me, want to talk to me?"


    Takasaki nodded.


    But orange said, "well, I''ll talk to you. But after noon, the western suburbs Will you be back in time? ""Don''t worry, I will definitely send you back before sunset," Takasaki said seriously


    But orange nodded: "well, for the sake of you and my friends, I''ll give my life to accompany a gentleman. But I can tell you, you must accompany me back to get the horse, otherwise I won''t go


    Takasaki said helplessly: "it depends on you."


    Can orange say: "that you wait for me here, I go back but a quarter of an hour, very fast."


    Takasaki nodded: "I''ll go in and talk to Qiulan."


    Orange nodded away.


    I went home to pick up the horse and was about to go out when the sweet potato came and asked her, "are you going to buy flowers, miss three?"


    Can orange ask: "buy what flower?"


    Sweet potato said: "the boss said you like flowers, to pick a few pots..."


    Can orange shake head: "I want to go out a trip, Wan Su if ask you, you say I and Gao childe went to the western suburbs."


    Sweet potato asked: "who is Mr. Gao?"


    Can orange way: "you just so tell Wan Su is, he knows."


    Sweet potato asked: "when will you come back?"


    But orange said, "I''ll be back before sunset! You can tell him that. "


    Then he said, "I''ll go back and tell him Three girls, don''t blame me for asking too much. After all Ha ha, you know


    Can orange suppress to smile a way: "nonsense so much, do what! Why don''t you go now? " Seeing sweet potato running to Wanzhai, she went to jewelry store.


    Back to the jewelry shop, I see Takasaki and Qiulan sitting opposite each other. Qiulan often pours tea into his cup.


    Can orange stop in front of the door, loud voice way: "high childe! Here I am


    Takasaki Chulan smile, said: "Chulan sister, I''m gone!"


    Qiulan stood up and said softly: "brother Gaoqi is easy to go."


    Takasaki gave a fist and turned to go out.


    Two people and bridle go together, can orange ask him: "what did you say with autumn orchid?"


    "I told her that I would be married soon," he said


    Can orange way: "you tell her to do what?"


    "There are some things I would rather say from my mouth than let others tell her," he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    But orange asked warily, "what do you mean by that? Does my fourth sister tell you that she likes you? "


    "She didn''t," he said


    Can orange complain a way: "since so, why do you still want to provoke her?"


    Takasaki said, "where did I provoke her? I was just thinking about my friend. I called her sister again. That time I didn''t care to make her unhappy on Shangsi Festival. I told her this time to save her from learning from other people. "


    Can orange one Zheng: "you say reasonable, said to say, let''s go, let''s go to the western suburbs."


    I soon arrived in the western suburbs, more than a month after I came here last time.


    It is still green grass and turbulent river.


    Takasaki felt as if it had been a long time in his life. The last time he came to Shangsi Festival, he was determined to pick flowers and give them to Ke Cheng. He thought to himself, "although she has set a date for marriage, she hasn''t married yet. One day she hasn''t married proves that I still have a chance. Why don''t I take the opportunity to pick her flowers? To give her another choice? Better than hanging from a tree. " So Takasaki thought.


    It''s just that man is not as good as nature. At the critical moment, he even recognized the wrong person because of his clothes!


    It seems that the saying that "the plan depends on people and the success depends on heaven" is right! The ancients didn''t deceive me. Takasaki comforted himself later.


    But he still didn''t give up. He went to Taoyuanju''s gem auction, and with his own help, Kecheng asked the fifth prince to bid for the emerald cabbage at a high price of 800000 taels of silver. He knew that Miss Zhao was very grateful to him, but he didn''t take pride in himself. After that, he waved and left, and even didn''t say a word to her.


    On the day of his father''s birthday banquet, he met her at Yuanyang pool in the Royal Garden, and told her that "wild duck" and "Yuanyang" were not very different.


    However, Miss Zhao said, "if you have different names, you will have different identities." she also said, "they will never be able to swim in the same pool.".


    Takasaki knew that Zhao was talking about ducks on the surface, but actually he was talking about him and her - they would never travel together.


    At this time, Takasaki realized that Miss Zhao always knew her mind! She knew very well in her heart, but she didn''t make it clear. Maybe it was for his face, maybe there were other reasons.


    After the birthday party, Takasaki was very disappointed.


    Two days later, I saw her again. There was another Wansu beside her, the most beautiful Wansu in her mouth.


    Wansu''s words make Takasaki admire, also understand why can orange as the best of all the princes - he is indifferent, the original that has been behind her that talent is the best!


    One leaf blinds the eye, but you can''t see Mount Tai!


    Takasaki comforted himself again.


    His mother''s concubine has been urging him to get married as soon as possible, because the prince is weak and has never been married. The fourth and ninth princes, headed by the fifth Prince Gao Jun, have not yet got married. If Gao Qi gets married early and gives birth to a grandson for his majesty, he will surely be more popular with his majesty!


    Takasaki''s future imperial concubine was decided when he was 10 years old.


    She is Chen Shuhua, the daughter of the Minister of war, and Chen Yuanli, the Minister of war, is Chen Fei''s cousin. That is to say, Chen Shuhua is Chen Fei''s niece and Gao Qi''s cousin.


    Takasaki has never had any objection to this matter, just married, married who is not married? He had thought that he could marry a girl of the right family like everyone else, and return to his house with respect. At a certain time, he would marry more concubines, and a few more concubines a year later.


    This is his road, the eternal road of countless Royal descendants.


    All this is predestined, Takasaki has never resisted, never intended to resist.


    Until the night of Shangyuan Festival, the girl suddenly appeared. She held her hand in a daze and pushed herself out of the crowd without looking.


    On that day, there were bright lanterns, flowers and silver flowers, and the flow of people was like weaving. Her face was bright and dark. Although she could not compare with those princesses, she had a pure and charming look that he had never seen before.


    Takasaki remained silent, allowing her to pull herself, go there, or go here, gentle and obedient.


    He found it very interesting.


    But this encounter is too short, the road of Dengshi street is not long, soon she pulled herself out of the crowd, and found that she recognized the wrong person.


    At the moment when she suddenly shakes off her hand, Takasaki''s heart falls in the air for no reason. He suddenly wants to rely on her, so he has everything later.


    Takasaki found that he had changed. In the past, he had been listening to his mother''s words. He would do whatever she asked him to do. He didn''t even feel that it was wrong to make an engagement with his cousin.


    But since then, he began to envy Miss Zhao''s freedom. He envied that she could live according to her own wishes. He envied that she could ignore everyone''s gossip and do what she wanted to do in public. And later, she could get due respect and protection.


    Takasaki envies her, very much.


    He had the cheek to approach her, not for any reason, just to see her smile and hear her talk. He thought that only in that way could life be interesting and he lived the life he wanted.


    It''s just a dream, but it took less than two days. Miss Zhao told him that she was engaged!Takasaki is as cold as ice cave. Can''t you say that the reason why you are close to her is lost?


    Fortunately, Miss Zhao is different from others. She never thinks that if she decides to get married, she can''t get in touch with other men. As long as she masters the scale, they can still be friends.


    So Takasaki carefully grasp the propriety, and finally became friends with her.


    Until he met Wansu, he began to feel ashamed. At the beginning, he realized that he could never give Miss Zhao everything she wanted. Wansu was free, and he was born to be imprisoned. He couldn''t do what he did. He could never do.


    After thinking for a few days, he finally realized that everyone had their own destiny. So he finally agreed to advance the date of marriage with his mother''s constant nagging, and made up his mind to marry Chen Shuhua, the daughter of Chen Yuanli, the Military Secretary, at the age of 20.


    The wedding is at the end of the year.


    Takasaki knows that Miss Zhao will leave Beijing in June and return to her hometown to get married. Before that, he hopes to see her again, have a quiet talk with her and tell her what''s on his mind one by one. It''s not a waste of his youth.


    He knew that he was a little childish, but he didn''t care. He felt that he would not regret it until he was old. After all, his heart had been beating for a girl several times, and his face had been laughing so warmly for her.


    Takasaki is sure he won''t regret it. He needs such an opportunity. He thinks that only in this way can he willingly marry a wife and have children. From then on, he will continue to go on according to the road set by his mother''s concubine.


    Today, he wants to say goodbye to the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    They tied up their horses and walked together on the Bank of the river in silence.


    After a long time, orange asked him softly, "I don''t know which girl you married?"


    Gao Qi light way: "her name is Chen Shu Hua."


    Can orange way: "always hear people here like blind marriage dumb marriage, do not know this Chen Shuhua you have seen?"


    "Yes, my mother''s cousin. We were engaged when we were ten years old," he said


    Orange can smile: "so you are engaged earlier than me."


    Takasaki said, "well.".


    Can orange way: "so say you also are childhood sweetheart, two small have no guess!"


    But Takasaki said, "it''s just a childhood acquaintance! Where did you come from? I''m not the same as you. My mother was the master - "


    but orange said with a smile," you and I are different. "


    Takasaki stopped and blurted out: "is it true that different identities will never be the same?"


    "Birth determines a person''s starting point. From that moment on, the first half of a person''s life is doomed." But orange said.


    Takasaki shook his head: "I don''t think so. I think I think you said that when you were a child, you had a difficult family. It was only through the concerted efforts of the whole family that you got what you are today. Then why can''t I make a decision for myself? "


    Can orange way: "I am me, you are you, not the same, OK? Who are you? You don''t know? That''s the prince, and the future is still possible - how to say, some people are doomed to extraordinary destiny as soon as they are born, and you are that kind of person. "


    Takasaki continued shaking his head: "I''d rather live like you."


    But orange said: "like me, I have my troubles, but you don''t know. I tell you, you are a noble man. You were living well, but because you met me by chance, you came into contact with another level of people - a level you have never touched before. You think it''s fresh and interesting, so you mistakenly think that you envy me. In fact, after all, you just feel fresh. If anything happens, you will understand that the imperial power can dominate everything, and I, the common people, are nothing. "


    Takasaki asked her, "is that true? Why don''t I ever think I''m different? The so-called imperial power is that everything is arranged by others? What do you like, what do you read, what do you watch, and what kind of wife do you marry


    But orange seems to be excited to see him, so as not to regret that he was so reckless and followed him out of the city, in case What''s the matter? She had planned her escape route, and the horse was tied at the back. If she could not run back, she untied the reins, got on the horse and ran - I believe nothing would happen.


    But he is a prince, what kind of girl does he want? Why do you have to work on her, who is not beautiful and shapeless? Let''s talk about Takasaki Should be a gentleman! But orange told himself that.


    Just thinking in a mess, Takasaki saw that she was on guard. He suddenly stopped and asked her, "what are you thinking?"


    Orange can return to God, busy way: "did not think of anything."


    Takasaki asked tentatively, "are you afraid? You''re afraid I''ll be rude to you? "


    But orange shook his head: "no, no I didn''t He looked at him awkwardly and asked, "when are you going to get married?"


    "Mid October," he said


    But orange clapped his hands and said with a smile, "that''s very kind. I should have come back from my hometown at that time."


    Takasaki asked her, "do you really want to see me get married?"


    But orange was stunned and replied: "yes - no - I can''t say whether it is. Anyway, if you give me an invitation, I''ll go to the ceremony and send you a big red envelope by the way. If you don''t invite me - I''ll do the same. After all, we are friends, aren''t we? Courtesy. It''s courtesy. "


    Takasaki sighed and asked her, "do you really don''t understand or pretend you don''t?"


    Can orange ask: "what do you mean? I''ve never been stupid. You have to say it. "


    Takasaki said, "in fact, the reason why I called you out today is because Because I Actually, I "I" he met Ke orange''s bright eyes and was about to say what was on his mind -


    just at this moment, a voice came near from afar: "Ke orange, Ke orange Where are you? "


    Can orange a listen to know Wansu came, in the heart can''t say is happy or impatient, but it is a sigh of relief, some words Gaoqi if really say export, then from then on they will not even friends.


    The arrival of Wansu makes Takasaki Haosheng depressed. How come the time for this person to appear is just right every time? At just the right age, he and Ke orange grew up with each other for a long time; at just the right age, he was betrothed in the presence of his parents; then he appeared on the farm at just the right time, which made his father look at him with new eyes. Is that his luck? Takasaki believes that if he had met Ke Cheng when he was six or seven years old, he might be the one standing with her now.


    The reason why Wan Su can capture Ke Cheng''s heart and make him think that the best looking man in the world is him is that he can always meet him at the most appropriate time, not that Wan Su is better, more handsome and more able to do anything for Ke Cheng.Thinking of this, Takasaki felt a little relieved that he was not so bad. Because no one can escape fate.


    So think, Wan Su has galloped close, in front of them dismounted, clasped his fist to give a gift, neither humble nor overbearing tunnel: "met the seventh prince."


    Takasaki nodded and said nothing.


    But orange saw him coming and asked him with a smile, "didn''t you buy flowers? Why are you here? "


    When Wan Su looked at her, her eyebrows and eyes all laughed: "I heard you riding here. I''m afraid you''re cold, so I sent you clothes."


    Can orange way: "April, how can cold?"? You worry for nothing. "


    Wan Su said softly, "you don''t know that you are afraid of the cold. If the wind blows, how can you sleep at night with a stuffy nose?" See her hair top stained with a piece of fallen flowers, raised his hand to pick for her, throw into the river.


    But orange touched her hair and said with a smile, "even I don''t know when something will fall on my head? You are careful. "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "you always forget that I''m taller than you. I don''t need to be careful. I just stand in front of you. What''s invisible?"


    Can orange hear he always love to take two people''s height to say smile, because angry way: "you are taller than me, so what?"? You''re not much smarter than me


    Wansu ignored her, but said to Gaoqi: "orange always like this, always love to play small temperament, let the seventh Prince laugh."


    Takasaki shook his head: "I didn''t see Miss Zhao playing small temperament."


    Wan Su complacent smile: "that is, can orange general only play small temperament in front of me."


    Takasaki: "you --" a sound, can not say a word.


    After a while, Wan Su said, "but orange, shall we go back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    Can orange busy way: "Gao childe, don''t we go back together?"? Shall we treat you to dinner? Grilled fish? "


    Takasaki shook his head and forced a smile: "I still want to walk by myself."


    Wan Sula passed Ke Cheng''s hand and said, "in that case, we will go first?"


    Takasaki said bitterly, "no more."


    So Wan Su Gao happily pulls Ke Cheng to get the horse, and the two go to the gate side by side.


    Takasaki looked at his back, sighed and said to himself, "what''s wrong with me? Miss Zhao is such a smart girl, how can she not understand my mind? She must understand. She just can''t see through. If she really meant something to me, how could she tell Wan Su? She should have followed me quietly But in that way, she would no longer be Zhao Ke orange, who was open-minded and wanted to help the world at the same time! When she''s not her, what''s the difference between her and others? What else do I like about her? What do you admire her for? What do you respect her for? "


    He walked along the river bank for a long time, and finally he came to the hillside unconsciously.


    Takasaki remembers that it was this hillside. On that day, he ran up with a bunch of wild flowers, full of fear and hope. Who knows, in the end, it was sent to Qiulan!


    Takasaki sighed and murmured, "this is fate! What a fate! She and I are destined to be two-way people, my flowers are destined to send the wrong object. It''s destiny that Miss Zhao will pass me by. "


    He sat down on the hillside, looking at the blue sky, and suddenly felt that it was good. Since she can''t get it, I wish her well. Like her, he could not imagine what it would be like to be trapped in the palace? Is that still her? No!


    Takasaki didn''t want to and couldn''t bear to be like that.


    He seemed relieved to think of it.


    He took out a brocade box from his arms and opened it. There was a clear Ruby inside. It was bought from Ke Cheng at the auction. He intended to give it back to her today, but Ke Cheng left when he had time to speak in the future.


    Takasaki took it out and played with it, then put it in again.


    He looked at the direction of the gate and thought, they should have entered the city, right? Wan Su came so far to give her a dress! Lest she should be cold! He will treat her well. Since I don''t want to marry my wife any more, no matter how I think about it, she will soon become someone else''s wife.


    "Who am I, Takasaki? Coveting someone else''s wife? I am that kind of person He got up and kicked the raised grass under his feet.


    He decided that he would go back to the palace, and he would never think about it again. He would still be his proud seventh prince.


    After a few steps, he suddenly saw what was on the ground. He squatted down to see that it was the flower he picked for Ke orange that day The flowers have withered, completely unable to see the day''s gorgeous.


    Takasaki remembers that when he picked it that day, this bunch of flowers was red and yellow, lined with several green leaves and grass. It was very beautiful, elegant and bright. He thought Ke Cheng would like it, but who knew that this bunch of flowers only ended up being discarded by the wind.


    I don''t know what he was thinking. Takasaki picked up the withered wild flowers and held them in his hand. He untied the reins and ran to the city.


    At this time, Ke orange and WAN Su have entered the city.


    Wan Su asked her, "what did the seventh Prince say to you?"


    But orange said, "he''s going to get married soon."


    "Really?" Wan Su is very happy. In any case, it''s a good thing that he became a pro! At least one potential threat is missing!


    But orange frowned: "are you happy to get married, young master Gao?"


    Wansu nodded naturally: "of course! He is not much younger than me. It''s good to get married early! What''s more, what''s he waiting for if he doesn''t get married as soon as possible? "


    Can orange way: "you know pour is also quite many!"


    Wan Su said, "what do you think? Marriage between the strong and the strong. My little uncle almost married wan Three spring? "


    Can orange at first listen to "wansanchun" this name, Leng: "wansanchun? Ah! Your sister


    Wan Su glared at her: "your sister!"


    But orange said, "isn''t my sister Qiulan? You don''t know? "


    Wan Su said: "Wan Sanchun is not my sister Besides, it''s not like this. Even if you want to, she''s also me Niece. "


    Can orange smile: "yes, yes, she is your niece! What happened to your niece? "


    Wan Su frowned: "it''s very good!"


    Can orange way: "new year that time I hear my mother say she seems to get married?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "I don''t know."


    But orange said: "my mother also said that you are hard hearted and soft hearted. She said that she broke off the relationship with them, but at least she didn''t take back the house and let mother and son live on..."


    Wan Su said: "Mrs. Wang is not good, Wan Sanchun is also wrong, but wan Zhongchun is a good one. What''s the use of that house? It''s better to let them live as before. After Wan Zhongchun married his younger sister, he and Mrs. Wang lived with some ancestral property. I believe it would not be too difficult. That''s it. "Can orange nod a way: "you say this words right, disaster is inferior to wife and daughter?"? It''s really the style of the people in the Jianghu. "


    Wan Su reluctantly smile: "also be regarded as."


    At this time, it was nearly dusk, and after a while, they felt a little hungry, so they came to a stall to eat noodles.


    The noodle soup on and off the stall is clear and yellow with a little scallion on it. Although it''s a little light, it tastes good. Two people ate a bowl, eat a belly, contented to jump on the horse to go home.


    Can orange way: "Mingming home cooked rice, I also eat with you outside, this if let autumn orchid know, point not to want to scold me!"


    Wan Su said: "on the contrary, my sister dares to scold her. I don''t want to talk about her!"


    Can orange way: "you say she?"? She said the opposite to you! You don''t know Qiulan has sharp teeth and sharp mouth now. Even I can''t tell her sometimes. Anyway, I just wait for my second sister to come back to repair her. I don''t have that ability. "


    As they walked, they said that when they passed the jewelry shop, they saw that the door had been closed and went all the way home.


    Almost to Zhao house, orange suddenly said: "Hello! Where are my clothes? "


    "What kind of clothes?" said Wan Suqi


    But orange said, "didn''t you say that? If you''re afraid I''m cold, send me clothes? "


    Wan Su "ha ha" said with a smile: "did I say that? Ha ha, even I forgot! Let''s go. I''ll see you come in and go back


    But orange jumped off the horse and said, "so you lied to me? You didn''t give me any clothes? "


    Wan Su said: "you''re listening to me! I didn''t say that! I''m going Then he turned his horse''s head and went in the direction of Wanzhai.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    It''s May.


    The first day of May is the first day for Baihua farm to send vegetables to the imperial palace. The farm staff attach great importance to it.


    When the time came, everyone got up.


    Zhao Qiang was in charge. He directed a group of helpers to pick fresh vegetables and tomatoes, catch fresh fish, catch chickens and ducks, and put them in cages one by one.


    It''s full of four carriages.


    This is the first day to send vegetables to the palace. But orange stayed at the farm last night. Seeing that they were almost ready, he said, "today is the first battle. Let me and the chief manager guide the way. Later, the four carriages will go to the palace together, and those behind will follow our first carriage. Don''t get separated."


    Everyone answered in unison.


    The first carriage was driven by Ke Cheng and Zhao Qiang. The three carriages behind each had two people. The rest were responsible for guarding the farm.


    At this time of the capital, the morning bell was rung at a quarter past five o''clock every day, the gate was opened and the traffic was forbidden.


    The sky is still not bright, but orange and Zhao Qiang are sitting on the shaft and leading three carriages to the city gate.


    All the soldiers in the garrison cheered, "who is that?"


    As usual, he handed in the identity document to the soldiers to check. Then Zhao Qiang took out the document and said with a smile, "you see, we are sending things to the palace."


    The soldiers naturally recognized the official documents. Seeing that they were sending meat and vegetables to the Imperial City, they did not dare to delay. After checking, they let them pass.


    All the way to the outside of the imperial city is nearly time, at this time the sky is still very dark.


    But orange, according to the instructions of father-in-law Lan that day, leads Zhao Qiang and others around the main gate and comes to the corner gate of the Xihua gate. It turns out that all the supplies of the Imperial Palace are from this gate.


    Before the carriage stopped, the guard at the door cried out, "who is it?"


    But orange took out the official document to show them, and the bodyguard searched them carefully again, and then put them in.


    In front of him, another palace man was leading the way. After turning a few corners and passing several rows of low bungalows, he finally came to the legendary shangyujian.


    But orange heard Father LAN say earlier that the imperial supervisor was responsible for the management of the palace food and the selection of all food materials. Now at the gate of Shangyu prison, several eunuchs on duty came out and asked about it. They checked the four carriages carefully to prevent entrainment. Then they waved and said, "come on, take them to the imperial dining room!"


    Can orange turn dizzy, finally came to the imperial dining room.


    The helpers unloaded all the things on the carriage. Zhao Qiang and the eunuch in charge delivered the number. Before they finally left the palace, they had to go to shangyujian again, signed the roster, assigned the pledge, and then let shangyujian''s eunuch check the carriage, so as not to take them out of the palace. Then they went to the corner gate of Xihua gate.


    When we got to Xihua gate, the guard searched it carefully again. Then he waved and said, "let''s go!"


    After a toss, it was already bright.


    But orange shakes his head and says: "brother Qiangzi, if it''s like this every day, I can''t stand it!"


    Zhao Qiang said with a smile: "it''s the first time we''re here. The officials are more careful."


    Can orange way: "I mean if the day is not bright for a long time to come in to send vegetables, which can stand?"? Brother Qiangzi, in my opinion, we have to work in shifts. "


    Zhao Qiang said: "it''s just the shift system for other people. How can someone replace me? Do you think so? "


    Can orange way: "always can''t let you go on like this for a long time, tired how can you good?"? Sister lily is going to scold me to death. "


    Zhao Qiang waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I just go to bed early at night."


    Can orange shake his head: "no, for a long time, do you want to go home?"? Sleeping on the farm every day, sister Lily hates me to death. "


    Zhao Qiang did not have a good way: "what nonsense! You little girl! It''s a big kid


    Can orange "hee hee" smile, said: "brother Qiangzi, work hard for you for a month or two, wait for me and WAN Su to go back and bring more reliable people, then you don''t have to work so hard."


    Zhao Qiang asked, "who are you looking for? Tough son


    But orange said: "I don''t know if he would like to come Even if they don''t look for him, they can look for my uncle... "


    Zhao Qiang nodded: "this is reasonable, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m ok, you still wholeheartedly go back to become a pro again."


    But orange nodded and asked Zhao Qiang to send her back to Zhao''s house. He said, "I have to go back to make up for sleep. Brother Qiangzi, you should go back and have an early rest."


    For five days in a row, orange stayed on the farm. Every day, she got up at the right time to send vegetables to the palace with Zhao Qiang.


    On the sixth day, Zhao Qiang and others adapted and became familiar with the process, so she didn''t follow.


    Even so, she was waiting for them on the farm.


    Until everyone came back safely, orange was relieved and said, "the first battle is successful!"


    Since then, the farm has sent six people to the palace to deliver vegetables every day, while the other five people stay at the farm.


    Orange can be half a month to change a class, this proposal has been unanimous support. There are only eleven people on the farm, so there is still one person left.But orange has no choice but to run to Jiang Er Shu for help.


    He Bing, the second child, was pregnant very well and had a hard life. For two months, he vomited every day, making his face yellow and thin. Uncle Jiang was very distressed. He held her hand and said, "I knew you had to suffer so much, so we wouldn''t give birth to my little brother!"


    He Bingbai glanced at him and said, "what nonsense? This is my sister! younger sister! He wants his sister! "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "I think it''s my younger brother."


    He Bing said: "if it''s really my brother, I won''t beat you!"


    Jiang Er Shu was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. He said, "the child has already been shaped in your stomach. It''s not that I said it''s a younger brother. He can change from a younger sister to a younger brother, right? You hit me for this? Then I have no place to complain! "


    He Bing said: "I care about you! Anyway, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have to suffer, so you have to let me know what I say. "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "it''s always what you say. It''s not that you have to wait until you suffer."


    He Bing just laughed and said, "you have a conscience! I didn''t suffer for nothing


    The husband and wife are talking, but Caiyun goes back and forth: "second master, three girls are coming!"


    He Bing heard can orange come, busy to the ground: "I go out and can orange talk."


    Jiang Er Shu said: "you lie down. When I go out to see her, I''ll bring her in to talk to you, OK?"


    He Bing just said: "well, I always vomit. It''s easy to get dizzy after a long time. I''m really lazy to walk around."


    Jiang Er Shu said to her with a smile: "Hello, I''ll lie down and have a rest. Xiao Xiao has been sent to the backyard by me. The old lady is playing with her brother and sister."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Knowing that Ke Cheng''s intention, Jiang Ershu was very generous and immediately sent a servant to help. Ke Cheng bowed: "thank you very much! Thank you very much


    Second uncle Jiang said with a smile, "what is this? Is it worth your tears? I ask you, how are you getting ready for the wedding? "


    But orange said, "what are you ready for? I''ll go back then, won''t I? "


    "Well, you two can go back empty handed," he said


    But orange said, "what is going back empty handed? The old lady gave me a personal jewelry. I''ll take it back to wear it then! "


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "it''s a pity that we can''t go back together."


    But orange said, "what a pity! I''ve already thought about it. When I''m married, I''ll bring my parents, my uncles and aunts with me. They''ll be noisy at that time. I don''t believe they don''t want to hold another wedding in Beijing!"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "it''s reasonable. There are many new friends and business partners in Beijing and China. We should really find a reason to invite you to a good meal."


    Can orange stretch out two hands way: "so you know how to do!"


    Jiang Er Shu was stunned, and then said with a smile, "don''t worry, your aunt will give you a good gift at that time."


    But orange said, "I know my aunt has me in her heart. By the way, is aunt better? Do you still vomit? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "it''s vomit, but I can eat something at last - I don''t eat much, mostly soup."


    Can orange then say: "I go in to see her."


    Second uncle Jiang said, "I can''t get it! She was just shouting to go down to the ground. I told her not to come out. She was not happy. You just go in and have a good conversation with her. I''m going out for this meeting. "


    But orange asked casually, "where are you going, second uncle? Is it looking for a store again? "


    Jiang Er Shu planned to open a furniture store. He was busy looking for the store recently, so he said, "there is shopkeeper Zhang in Taoyuan residence. They are looking at him. Basically, I don''t have to worry about it. Just go there in three or five days. When I saw that the furniture in Beijing still had a bright future, I wanted to open one, which was better than being idle. But isn''t your aunt pregnant? It''s a very difficult baby, so I''m going to put the matter of the furniture store aside until she''s more comfortable. "


    But orange said with a smile: "second uncle, I don''t praise you! You are really a good husband


    Jiang Er Shu said, "what are you talking about? Even elder, you have to make fun of me?"


    Can orange is the facial expression: "so excuse me elder, where are you going now?"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "I''ll go out for a walk. Your aunt said that she would like to eat scallion noodles from the west street stall - I''ll see if they set up a stall."


    Can orange way: "OK, then you go quickly, I go in to accompany aunt to talk."


    He Bing waited for a long time, but orange came. She sat up and complained about her: "how can I come in now?"


    But orange said with a smile: "don''t I have something to ask second uncle for help? How are you, Auntie? Is it better? "


    See her face thin sharp, can''t help but distressed way: "you see you, others pregnant will be fat, but you also thin!"


    He Bing said bitterly: "I can''t eat anything! What can I do? "


    Can orange way: "does aunt have to drink milk?"


    When he Bing heard the word "milk", he retched again. It took him a long time to breathe. He waved his hand and said, "don''t tell me about milk! As soon as I hear it, I feel like vomiting I can''t stand it


    But orange spat out and said, "my God! How terrible to be pregnant


    He Bing looked at her and said, "it''s your turn soon!"


    Can orange desperately waved: "I don''t!"


    He Bing said: "don''t you say it? Isn''t it your duty and my duty to have children? "


    Can orange desperately shake his head: "I''m still small! I''m not born! "


    He Bing said: "you are small, but they are not small, are they? When you get married, you young people may be happy in a month! "


    Orange can hear red face, twisted his head and said: "aunt nonsense! I won''t talk to you any more


    He Bing took her hand and said, "good boy, I''ve watched your sisters grow up. I''m so happy for you to have today." With a smile, he said, "I''ll tell you something from my heart. If you don''t like it, don''t annoy me."


    Can orange way: "I annoy what, aunt has words to say straight, I annoy who also won''t annoy aunt."


    He Bing said: "at the beginning of next month, you and Wansu will go back to Xinghua village to get married, right?"


    But orange nodded, shook his head and said, "let''s go to Hangzhou first. Wan Su said that the fleet has some business to do."


    He Bing said: "your wedding is on the first day of August. And you start in early June So you have more than a month on the road I''ll spend time alone with my daughter... "


    Can orange busy interrupt her: "aunt! Where do you want to go? Wan Su and I always treat each other with courtesy. We are innocent! "He Bing "Puchi" a smile, said: "aunt know you two very innocent. But you two have never been together that far before, have you? Over the years, you''ve all been under the noses of your family, and nothing has happened. But this time, it''s different. You two go to Hangzhou together. If you have a long way to go, you must hold on to it. Otherwise, he will despise you in the future! "


    Can orange red face ask: "despise me?"? What do you mean


    He Bing said: "silly girl! Do you really don''t understand or pretend you don''t? It''s the wedding night when the Duke of Zhou gives the ceremony. That''s the girl of a good family! If you''re on the road with him That''s a long life. I can''t guarantee that he won''t despise you! This man is very cheap. He thinks that "it''s easy to get and easy to lose, but it''s hard to lose." he treats you like a treasure only when you are rare. If you are too obedient to him, he will abandon you like my shoes! "


    Can orange listen to frequently nod: "OK, I understand. What about you, Auntie? "


    He Bing said: "me? I''m fine now! However, I tell you that if I hadn''t had a fit in those days, I might not have been able to wait for today''s good day. I tell you, there is a girl Lin in your second uncle''s heart, a playmate in his youth. Do you know that


    Can orange way: "know a bit faintly."


    He Bing said: "I''ve endured him for several years, and finally I can''t bear to leave. Then he remembered my kindness and asked me to climb my wall to look for me! Do you think it''s funny? So, we women must not bear it


    But orange thought about it and asked her, "Auntie, you just forgave the second uncle and continued to live with him Do you think of the past? "


    He BingDao: "what do you want? The past is gone! Now is the most important thing, isn''t it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    But orange said, "but aunt Do you have a thorn in your heart? Is that the thorn about Miss Lin? "


    He Bing said: "why should I have a thorn? It''s no longer the case - no, Miss Lin just left. It''s not the case. It''s unlucky for me to say that. She has been gone for so many years, I don''t believe that the second master can see her in his life! Since I can''t see you, what else do I want? Now it''s me, not her, who live with the second master. It''s me, not her, who have children with the second master. In that case, what else can I think of? The second master handed over all the things about her to me, that is, the jade, which was also given to your second sister Qiuli in my opinion. It can be said that there is no evidence about Miss Lin''s existence except the jade pendant... "


    Orange can hear here asked: "what jade? Which jade? Why don''t I know? "


    He BingDao: "the jade I gave to Qiuli in those days - Taoyuan clothing store just opened. The day you first met me - did you forget?"


    Can orange think for a long time "Oh" a, pointing to her way: "I remember! But I don''t understand, why give it to my second sister? Why not give it to me? For my sister? Or give it to my little aunt - no, my little aunt can''t give it to me. My family can''t see it when they look up and look down. How can my second uncle see that jade every day and see things and think of people? "


    He BingDao: "there is a reason. Your second uncle said that Qiuli''s temperament is very similar to that of girl Nalin. After listening to this, I thought it was a kind of fate! That''s why I advocate giving the jade pendant to Qiuli. "


    But orange suddenly realized: "so it is! In this way, that girl Lin is worth seeing. I don''t mean anything else, auntie. "


    He Bing said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t blame you. Miss Lin is good, otherwise your second uncle will not miss her for so many years. Of course, I''m better than her! Otherwise, the second master will not be completely accepted by me! Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Can orange Baoquan way: "it''s reasonable! Auntie, you are my model


    He Bing leaned on the bed, bowed his head and frowned, then sighed and said: "in fact, where do so many people come from? It''s just the right time, the right place and the right people. The second master often said that he used to treat me poorly, owed me, wasted five or six years of my time. Actually I can''t blame him for this kind of thing. It can only be said that it''s creation that makes people. Don''t you think he''s all right now? I''ll take it as if I''ve done it all over again. Do you mean that''s not true? "


    But orange sat down near the bed and said, "since my aunt has said such a thing, I can see that the second uncle treats you very well."


    He Bing smiles contentedly: "he is really good now! I made up for all the bad things in those years. "


    Can orange way: "the second uncle once said that the family has a beautiful wife and young son, happy, if he has other thoughts outside, then he is brain broken.". How much does his aunt weigh in his heart


    He Bing sighed and said, "even so, I''ve been very upset recently. I always feel that the second master He asked him if he wanted to do something, and he said if he didn''t, he also said that I was thoughtful. "


    Can orange busy comfort her: "my adoptive father doctor he once said that pregnant women are most likely to worry about depression knot, think more about. I think you have the problem of pregnant again! I think the second uncle is very good. Where does he look like he has something on his mind? A few days ago, he said that he wanted to open a furniture store. Later, when he saw that your baby was very hard, he gave up the idea. Just now I was asked to come in and talk with you, but I went to the West Street. I said that you wanted to eat scallion noodles, and that you wanted to eat the stall. He went without saying a word. Listen to me, where does it look like something''s on your mind? I''m obviously worried about you, because I''m worried that you don''t even care about your career! "


    He Bing forced a smile, said: "I hope so. But I always feel flustered. I always think he will Meet someone, or do something. "


    But orange said, "that''s because you''re oversensitive. Who can second uncle meet? He is mild tempered, modest and polite, and he is reasonable in everything. In addition, we are not the kind of people who have nothing, but if we go out, others will not take the initiative to provoke us, even if they don''t give us a small face. In this way, what will the second uncle do? Do you think so? "


    He BingDao: "just like you said. But I always feel I went to the temple for a divination during the Chinese new year, and there was only one "Gu" sign on it at that time. I was startled. I thought it was the "reason" of "passing away". Fortunately, the master who solved the signature said it was the "reason" of "passing away". I was relieved. I haven''t met any old friends. Do you think the second master will meet any old friends? "


    Orange can think about it, shaking his head: "I did not hear him mention."


    He Bing looked down and thought for a while, and said, "it''s nothing to meet an old friend. It''s always a good thing to meet an old friend in a foreign land, isn''t it? I''m only afraid that he will encounter something he shouldn''t, such as -- "here, I took a look at Ke Cheng and stopped talking.


    But orange blurted out: "aunt, do you suspect that the second uncle met Miss Lin again?"


    He Bing is embarrassed to nod: "I know this possibility is not big, but I don''t know how recently, just think of this head."


    Can orange busy way: "know my adoptive father said well, you just think more! The world is so big, and Miss Lin has been away for so many years. I heard my little uncle say that it has been at least 20 years, right? Twenty years! It''s been such a long time. If we want to meet again, how can we wait until today 20 years later? impossible! Absolutely impossibleHe Bing said, "I hope so."


    Can orange see her frown lock, busy holding her hand, said: "aunt, ten thousand steps back, even if they meet again, how? After all these years, I don''t believe that Miss Nalin didn''t get married and have children! You''re going to have a second child! Time changes, things change and people change. Time goes by and never comes back. It''s true to live a good life now. I believe the second uncle can absolutely hold it! "


    When he Bing heard this, he just said, "I feel much more stable after listening to you. That''s all. I don''t want so much. It''s nothing. Why should I trouble myself? It''s better to drink more soup so that the baby can eat more! "


    But orange said, "that''s right! It''s time you thought that! "


    He Bing suddenly said: "even so, it''s more unforgettable if you don''t get it and if you have passed it But orange, do you want me to ask him about it? "


    Can orange busy way: "long past matter, why turn out to say again?"? You listen to me, just keep your heart at ease! "


    He Bing just said, "I''ll depend on you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    It was the end of May.


    The delivery of vegetables to the Imperial Palace was very successful. On the last day of May, Ke Cheng successfully collected the first sum of money for the emperor.


    This is the silver in the palace. It has more than 15000 taels of snowflake silver!


    But orange and Wansu, with their silver, took out the change and rewarded the eunuchs of Shangyu prison and the imperial dining room. A group of people kept chanting Buddhism and said: "the three girls of Baihua farm are really generous! The reward is worth our monthly money for several months! "


    Can orange to find LAN Gonggong said: "Lan Gonggong, I will go back to my hometown in a few days, at that time, the collection of money will be handed over to us, also hope you can give him a convenient time."


    Duke LAN accepted them and sent them to xihuamen in person. He said: "three girls are easy to go, and ten thousand young masters are easy to go."


    When she got out of the Imperial City, Wan Su took her hand and said excitedly, "are you going to leave in two days?"


    But orange nodded.


    Wan Su said, "I''m happy to think of leaving in two days."


    But orange asked teasingly, "what are you happy about? What are you happy about? "


    Wan Su said: "I can finally travel with you! Aren''t you happy? "


    Can orange suddenly think of he Bing said that words, instantly alert up, busy draw hand, asked him: "what are you thinking?"


    Wan Su said: "I didn''t think about anything! I''m just happy. Is it wrong to be happy? "


    Can orange shake his head: "happy right, but there is a wrong wishful thinking!"


    Wan Su was stunned: "what do I have to think about?"


    Can orange way: "who knows you!"


    As soon as he started to run forward, Wan Su rushed to catch up with him.


    In the afternoon of that day, they went to Jiangfu and Hefu together to say goodbye.


    Everyone has gifts. Most of them are wedding things like jewelry. I won''t mention them here.


    To her surprise, the girls of Jiangfu and Hefu also bought a set of silver noodles for her! But orange was surprised and happy, and murmured: "why spend so much? Where do you have the spare money? "


    The girls headed by Caiyun said with a smile: "three girls always spend a lot of money on us. Now that you are married, we should show it anyway, so that we can teach you how to lead us! If we don''t have it, we''ll be ashamed to death! "


    Can orange busy way: "your monthly money is not much, this set of silver head face is so valuable, I really feel ashamed of it!"


    Caiyun said with a smile, "come on, put it away quickly, and then we''ll be so ashamed that we don''t even dare to eat dinner!"


    But orange had to accept, and then another person sealed them a silver or two and said, "August 15 is coming, isn''t it? I haven''t been in Beijing this year. I''m buying you moon cakes. "


    They refused for a long time and had to accept it.


    But orange just left.


    On the first day of June, they arranged everything and did not want to be sent. They packed up and rode out of the city to Hangzhou.


    At first, they traveled by land. Later, when they arrived at the boundary of the Yangtze River, they changed boats. Wan Su Xijing gave the boatman several times as much money, so the boatman only took them to Hang Zhou port.


    A young couple, who is also a lonely man and a few girls, is in love with each other. It is inevitable that Wan Su will occasionally fall in love. Fortunately, Ke Cheng is always more rational than perceptual, and the journey of more than half a month is peaceful.


    Rao is so, already let can orange feel extremely breathtaking, at this time just know he Bing''s words is right, "dry firewood fire" this word is really not exaggerated!


    "However, even if he is a fiery fire, it''s up to me to see if I can do it How can wet wood burn? Ha ha But orange thought so and leaned on the railing and laughed.


    Wan Su then asked her what she was laughing at, but orange couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "I knew you must be laughing at me," said Wan su


    Can orange way: "how do you know I laugh at you?"? Besides, why should I laugh at you? What do you have to laugh at? "


    Wan Su wanted to come and hug her. She stepped back two steps, pointed to the other boat and said, "you dare to do it! The boatman thought we were brothers and sisters! "


    Wan Su complained: "it''s all you! Why are we brothers and sisters? I dare not touch you as soon as I get on the boat! Or the boatman will look at me! It''s like I''ve done something wicked! "


    Can orange way: "pour also have no great treason not way, just natural reason is embarrassed just."


    Wan Su asked dully, "why is it so unreasonable?"


    Can orange way: "you think, I am your sister! How can a brother do anything to his sister? Isn''t it because of the incompatibility between human relations and heaven''s reason? "


    Wan Su couldn''t retort, but said, "well, sister, I''ll see how I deal with you later."


    Orange smell speech is afraid and funny, busy push him: "you don''t scare me! Otherwise, if I run away from my marriage, you won''t regret it. "


    Wan Su chuckled: "if you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. From Xinghua village to the capital, I''ve been guarding for so many years and I can tell you to run away. Then I don''t want to be a human! Do you think so? "Can orange way: "how do I know you?" Looking at the misty River, suddenly turned his head and asked him, "Hey, how do you like me so much?"


    Wan Su is one Zheng: "like so."


    Can orange displeasure: "this calculate what answer?"


    Wan Su laughed: "how do you want me to answer that?"


    But orange thought about it and said with her fingers firmly, "at least you have to say why you like me and what you like me = because I''m good-looking or because I''m good-natured. Is it the nose or the eyes, the face or the eyebrows Wait, wait, wait. "


    Wan Su looked at her half a ring and said seriously, "it''s all pretty."


    Can orange dissatisfaction way: "this calculate what answer? I''ve said that. Let''s be more detailed! "


    Wan Su said seriously: "big eyes, big nose, red mouth, delicate eyebrows, white ears, black hair - all good-looking! I''ve never seen a girl as pretty as you


    Can orange Leng for a while, lightly hit his shoulder for a while, with a smile way: "OK, count you to pass!" Then, staring at the churning waves in the distance, he murmured, "Wansu, your mother is so beautiful! When I first met her that year, I almost couldn''t close my mouth! I thought at that time, how beautiful Mrs. Wan looks! No wonder that Wan Su is so handsome! It''s from my mother


    Wan Su gently smile, said: "you see, my mother is good-looking, I am also good-looking, our children will certainly be very good-looking in the future!"


    Can orange "spit" way: "think beautiful! Who''s going to have a baby with you? "


    Wan Su said seriously, "if you become a parent, you will have a baby."


    Can orange way: "do your dream! Give birth to yourself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Wan Su was stunned and asked her, "what do you mean by that?"


    But orange said, "I''m less than twenty. What kind of baby do I have? Have a big head? "


    Wan Su didn''t understand: "who said you can''t have a child before you are 20? Didn''t your elder sister xing''er give birth to Liangyu at the age of 18? "


    Can orange way: "that is big brother-in-law''s fault! I will not allow you to make these mistakes


    Hearing this, Wan Su said, "what''s wrong with my brother-in-law?"


    As a result, Ke Cheng began to popularize the knowledge of physiology. She talked about the structure of both sexes and the process of giving birth to a child. She even elaborated on the process of giving birth to a child in a woman. From being too young to the size of her pelvis, she carefully analyzed the harm of giving birth too early


    Wansu blushed when she heard that. At last, it was easy to hear her finish. She asked in a deep voice, "where did you learn all this?"


    Can orange also don''t want to reply: "physiological health ah!"


    Wan Su asked in a deep voice, "what kind of physical health?"


    Orange can wake up like a dream, "Er" a sound, said: "from my mother gave birth to my younger brother to elder sister pregnant with my nephew, and then to my aunt gave birth to Jingshu, right?"


    Wan Su said: "just tell me. Don''t say it in front of others, or they will think you are a steady woman!"


    Can orange vomit tongue: "how can I be steady old woman?"? If I were a steady mother, I would be "sharpening my sword to the mother!" Think of that scene, can orange a burst of cold, all over the goose bumps, busy rubbing his arms, said, "I go in to have a rest."


    Wan Su followed her and asked her, "how can you be cold in June?"


    Can orange way: "you tube me!"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "I don''t care about you. How can you grow up and marry me?"


    Can orange suddenly stop, hum a: "who married you? Don''t be ashamed Then he pushed the door and went into the room.


    Wan Su busily followed in, closed the door and said, "you marry me! You will marry me in more than a month


    But orange hooked his tail finger and motioned him to come and sit down.


    Wan Su was very happy. After sailing for several days, she allowed herself to sit by her bed for the first time. He took two steps and sat down beside her.


    But orange took his hand and asked, "do you really want me to marry you?"


    Wan Su blurted out: "yes!"


    But orange grinned and asked him, "as long as I marry you, you will promise me everything?"


    Wan Su nodded immediately.


    But orange blinked his eyes, staring at him and said in a soft voice, "well, I''ll make three rules with you, will you?"


    Wan Su said: "as long as you are willing to marry me, don''t say three chapters, even thirty thousand chapters, I am willing to!"


    Can orange then say: "first: you can never take concubine in this lifetime."


    Wan Su immediately nodded: "I have one of you is enough, but also concubine do? Am I crazy? "


    Orange can continue to say: "second: at any time, you must unconditionally trust me!"


    Wan Su continued to nod: "that''s for sure. Since I married you, I should believe you, just as you married me, you would believe me."


    But orange said, "there''s a third and final point: I don''t have children until I''m 20 years old!"


    After hearing this, Wan Su was stunned for a while and murmured, "don''t you have a baby before 20? I mean, I married you, but Like not married? I - how can that work? "


    Can orange strange way: "why not?"


    Wan Su wanted to say something but stopped: "then I I... "


    Can orange way: "have words to say, don''t stammer."


    Wan Su said: "it''s not easy to wait until you''re seventeen, and I''m almost twenty-four, right? But you don''t want to have children. What shall I do? "


    But orange strange way: "I don''t want to be born, I don''t want to be born before 20 years old! Didn''t I just tell you about the sexual structure? How dangerous it is for a girl to have a baby before she is twenty years old! Do you want me to take a risk? "


    Wan Su stammered: "I I don''t want to


    Can orange Xi way: "that you agree?"


    Wan Su sighed and said, "OK, I agree. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so many years, and it''s the same for me to wait another three years. "


    Can orange smile, and asked him: "waiting for so many years? What do you mean? Do you want to be a father many years ago


    Wan Su said, "what are you talking about! Many years ago, I was a child. How can a child be a father? "


    Can orange way: "how do you say you waited so many years?"


    "I mean I''ve waited so many years to marry you, but I didn''t expect to wait another three years," Wan Su said


    Can orange more listen to more confused, ask him: "what do you mean?"


    Wan Su said: "I always thought you were young, so I only dared to treat you. I didn''t dare to say one more word, for fear of scaring you. It''s not easy to wait until you are sensible and beg you to coax you. Finally, you let go and agreed to me. My mother knows what I''m thinking and asked your parents for a kiss. Finally, it''s settled. Then I can go out to sea and work hard for the fleet. Now that the wedding date has been decided, I think I can always marry you home. Who knows, "I sighed at her," Alas! "But orange said, "you don''t have to wait any longer! I didn''t say I won''t marry you! "


    Wan Su said: "but you don''t want to have children! What''s the difference between me and not marrying you? Is it still three more years? But I can finally live together. Even if I can''t sleep in a bed, it''s good to see you every day... "


    But orange finally understood, she couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, he even fell on the bed, covered his stomach and couldn''t straighten his waist.


    Wan Su was puzzled by her smile and asked, "what are you laughing at? Always make me wait for you, three years and three years and three years and three years and three years and three years and three years - you think it''s funny? Is it that funny? "


    But orange stopped laughing and said, "you are so I don''t know what to say about you! "


    Wan Su said unhappily, "just laugh at me! I don''t know how to fall into your hands all my life! "


    Can orange way: "my darling, you still annoyed!"


    Wan Su said, "I''m not annoyed, but if you laugh any more, maybe I''ll be really annoyed!"


    Can orange then lightly sighed a breath, hold his hand way: "my ten thousand Su! You are so simple


    Wan Su frowned and asked her, "what do you mean?"


    Can orange way: "literal meaning ah!" He patted him on the shoulder and said, "although you are a little ignorant, I don''t dislike you! On the contrary, I''m very happy! "


    Wan Su heard: "what do you mean?"


    Can orange way: "you in order to fulfill my intention, unexpectedly agreed to wait for me three years, can know this friendship and determination, no one else in the world has. So I''m happy. "


    Although Wan Su didn''t understand, he said, "you just know! All Baihua town and even the whole capital know my friendship for you! "


    Can orange way: "also not just know, I knew many years ago, I just didn''t expect for me, you can compromise to this point!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Wan Su was more and more confused: "how can I not understand you?"


    Can orange red face pointed to himself, and then toward him hook fingers.


    Wan Su was pleased and went to kiss her left face.


    But orange pushed him away: "what are you doing?"


    Wan Su was at a loss and said, "didn''t you signal me to kiss you?"


    But orange said: "what are you thinking! Where are brothers and sisters? The boatman will see that. Maybe he will report to the official to arrest us both! "


    Wan Su had to ask, "what do you mean?"


    Can orange way: "I want you to come together, I have something to say with you."


    Wan Su said, "is there something you can''t say? Why do you have to come up and say that? "


    Can orange way: "you still really afraid of boatman report official?" Glared at him and ordered him, "come here!"


    Wan Su hurried to his ear.


    Can orange then stick in his ear whisper for a while, finally push away him, red face way: "you know!"


    For the first time, Wan Su heard that there was such a thing in the world! Now it''s like opening up a new world. I''m so surprised and happy! I didn''t know! You... " A suspicious look at her, "how do you even know this?"


    Can orange way: "physiology health!"


    Wan Su didn''t know what her "physical health" was, but at last he knew that there was no conflict between Yuanfang and avoiding her not having children before she was 20 years old! Wan Su was so happy that he suddenly felt that the narrow cabin, the small room, the simple wooden bed and everything at a glance were beautiful. Besides, the water outside the cabin, the trees on the shore and the clouds in the sky are all beautiful.


    He grinned foolishly. The more he grinned, the happier he was. The more he grinned, the more excited he was. He put his arms around Ke Cheng and said, "it''s still like this! In this case, let''s -- "after that, our eyes were staring at Ke Cheng. Some idea was waking up. Ke Cheng immediately jumped up and said," are you crazy? Be careful I throw you into the river


    She straightened her dress, stood up and said, "don''t think about anything useless! You know who I am. If you dare to touch my finger before you get married, I won''t blow your head! "


    Wan Su said: "what do I think? I''m just scaring you. But I''m also a little strange. Anyway, we are going to get married soon. Why are you so hard mouthed that you have to wait until that day? "


    Can orange way: "you know what! It''s called respect! If you don''t respect me, I''ll either kill you or give up immediately! You know, I''m so rich, am I afraid to give up? "


    Wan Su flat mouth: "I like you so much, you don''t want me, don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    Can orange way: "if you don''t respect me, prove you don''t like me so much, what''s my pity?"


    After hearing this, Wan Su thought it was reasonable. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. I always respect you. What you say is what you say." And looked at her smile, "I also want to ask you one more, if you don''t want me, are you going to never marry or what?"


    Can orange disapprove of the way: "I don''t want you, a lot of people want me --" see his face is not good, then pursed a smile, "is I don''t marry what''s the big deal?"


    Wan Su is one Zheng: "you this words I don''t understand."


    Can orange way: "you think about it, I have a lot of money, people respect and maintain me, that is, I don''t marry, so what? No one dares not respect me, does he? "


    Wan Su said: "but the old girl will be everyone''s talk after dinner. Are you willing to be like this?"


    But orange said: "the conversation after dinner can be divided into laughing stock and envy. When I am old, I will be a rich old girl with a lot of money. In this way, I will only become the conversation that everyone envies and envies, not the laughing stock of others. Do you think so? "


    After hearing this, Wan Su made a buzzing sound in his head and murmured, "you are right. No matter when you are, you are always the girl who is envied and envied by others. Well, I know how to do it. Just rest assured that I will never cross the thunder pool! "


    But orange said with a smile: "children can be taught!"


    Wan Su said: "let''s go out and have a blast?"


    They still walked out of the cabin, leaning against the railing to blow.


    Orange is very satisfied with Wan Su''s performance. He feels that he has completely accepted him. For a long life, it''s better to find someone who is obedient than someone who can''t control him! It''s easy and comfortable - that''s what people live!


    Thinking of this, she took a look at Wan Su''s pretty face, and suddenly felt that she was very lucky. She didn''t know how much virtue she had accumulated in her last life to meet him in this life?


    So orange can not help but stand on tiptoe, gently kiss him, soft voice: "thank you."


    Wan Su was flattered: "thank me for what?"


    Can orange hand quietly into his sleeve, and his fingers intertwined, said: "thank you all, so many years."


    Wan Su said, "what can I thank you for? I haven''t thank you yet. "Can orange again way: "you ah, unexpectedly still willing to wait for me to 20 years old, this is I didn''t expect."


    Wan Su said, "what''s the point? I''ve lived with my mother since I was a child. If I hadn''t met you in those years, I couldn''t imagine what kind of life I would live next. "


    Can orange way: "what kind of day? I guess you might marry Miss Sheng


    Wan Su shook his head.


    Can orange ask him: "you don''t know or don''t marry her?"


    Wan Su said, "I don''t know."


    Can orange then tease him: "do you regret? Maybe Miss Sheng is better than me and gentler than me, and she won''t refuse you this or that. Maybe she will agree to many of your demands. "


    Wan Su said: "although I don''t know, I know I''m not as happy as I am now, and my mother won''t be so happy."


    But orange said with a smile: "you are a fool."


    Wan Su said: "I didn''t coax you. What I said is the truth. But orange, you don''t know, in terms of the depth of love, I really don''t know whether I am important or you are more important. But I''m sure if you fall into this river, I''d rather die than save you first. "


    Can orange listen to his words, suddenly remembered a eternal problem in the man''s mind - "I fell into the water with your mother, who did you save?" I couldn''t help laughing.


    Wan Su asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    But orange shakes his head and says with a smile: "nothing. Don''t worry. For your sake, I''ll try my best to stay away from the river and try not to have such a day. "


    "Wan Su said with a smile:" this is interesting, but if there is such a day, I still save you


    But orange said: "well, you obviously mean to force me to learn swimming. I''ll learn it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Wan Su said, "what do you want to learn? People come and go, a girl''s home wet body is not good-looking! Stop learning! "


    Can orange way: "you don''t worry, wait for later not cold, I study in the farm pond! Then you will teach me. "


    Wan Su nodded: "that''s OK."


    We talked and laughed all the way to Hangzhou port on June 21.


    Can orange a few years ago in qinrui, Wansu, Cui Zhonglei, CEN Haoyang and others accompanied down to Hangzhou, but at that time there was something important in the body, also did not have a good stroll. Now that they are here with Wansu, they are not in a hurry to get down to business. First, they lead the horses to the shore, find an inn to settle down, and walk around. The next day, they begin to buy gifts and plan to visit shopkeeper Yue yingyue at Siyue cloth shop.


    They bought half a car''s gifts, and then said, "that''s enough. I''ll go to daosiyue cloth shop!"


    Since Qin Rui visited Yue Ying last time and invited him to the teahouse to meet him in person, they didn''t know the location of Siyue Buxing or where the Yuefu was, so they had to ask the coachman.


    Hangzhou city famous Siyue cloth shop which does not know, which does not know? Two talent say shop name, coachman says immediately: "get Le! Just sit down, young master and young lady, and I''ll pull you there right away! "


    The carriage ticked away for nearly two quarters of an hour and finally stopped.


    The coachman came up and opened the curtain: "please get out of the car."


    Wan Su got down first, and then he took Ke Cheng''s hand.


    Standing at the door, they looked up at four thick and black Han Li, Siyue buhang. At a glance, the decoration from the door to the inside of the shop revealed the majestic and solemn temperament of the owner.


    But orange asked the coachman to help move all the half car gifts out of the car, and then paid the fare, and gave him two hundred Wen silver as a reward for his kindness.


    The coachman was surprised and pleased, and asked, "did the girl come to visit shopkeeper Yue?"


    Can orange smile way: "exactly."


    The coachman said, "both the girl and the young master are noble people. Since you are here to visit shopkeeper Yue, let me give you this gift." After that, he immediately moved all the gifts in three times and put them on the counter.


    But orange and WAN Su walked in side by side. The man came up and asked respectfully, "my guest, this is..."


    Wan Su said: "I''m Wan su. This is the third girl of Zhao family. We are passing by your place today. We specially come to visit the shopkeeper. I hope you can help me to inform us


    The young man said with a smile: "I was looking for the big shopkeeper? Please move to the flower hall upstairs and wait a moment. My boss has just gone out. " He also said, "master Wan is so polite that he brought many gifts to the door!"


    Wan Su said: "it''s not worth mentioning that it''s just a small gift." Go up to the second floor with Ke Cheng. The man was busy and ordered tea.


    After a while, they heard an old man''s loud voice: "but the children of Baihua town are coming?"


    But orange looks at the stairway and sees Yue Ying stride up. He stands up and shouts with a smile: "manager Yue!"


    Wan Su also stood up, arched his hand and called out: "manager Yue!"


    Yue Ying looked at them and said with a smile, "it''s you two! Come on, have a seat! Sit down, please


    But orange sat down and said with a smile, "shopkeeper Yue, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are more vigorous than before."


    Yue Ying said with a smile: "as soon as I live happily, my spirit will be better!" Then he asked them, "are you just passing by this time or something? Why didn''t my nephew come with me? "


    Can orange busy way: "we come from the capital..."


    Yue Ying said, "yes, I heard rui''er mention that you went to the capital. What''s the matter with Jingzhong? " Looked at her one eye, said with a smile, "I see you two energetic, face pan peach blossom, must be with the wind and the water?"


    But orange said with a smile: "thanks to you, everything is OK. How powerful your cloth shop is! As soon as I got to the door, I was restrained. The facade and the decoration show that the owner''s family has connotation and bearing. "


    Yue Ying said with a smile: "what is this! Don''t you look at the name of my cloth shop? "


    Can orange way: "think Yue cloth line!"


    Yue Ying said, "what do you mean by Yue?"


    Can orange way: "Yue must be from your surname."


    Yue Ying said with a smile, "this Yue is still Yue Fei''s Yue!"


    But orange suddenly realized: "so it is! No wonder your store is so grand. Are you still the descendant of Yue Fei? "


    Yue Ying laughs and doesn''t admit it or deny it. However, he talks with them about the case of Yuefei storm Pavilion for a long time.


    But orange talked and felt grateful that his history class was not in vain, and he was also a representative of history and geography class. Otherwise, we can''t talk today.


    Yue Ying sighed: "it''s said that grandfather Yue doesn''t know how to figure out Shangyi. In fact, as a commander-in-chief, he is far away from Kyoto. How can he figure out Shangyi? If everyone tries to figure it out, will this battle be fought? Is it gold resistant? "But orange said: "in terms of the general environment at that time, everyone was corrupt. Only grandfather Yue gave his salary to reward the three armies. Such a general is unique. People say, "the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it." grandfather Yue is the most beautiful tree. Which tree will be destroyed if the evil wind does not destroy him? As long as the evil wind destroys the best tree, it will serve as an example to others. How can other rising stars dare to maintain their character? So in the final analysis, it''s still the treacherous monarch and the treacherous minister who have wronged the country Grandfather Yue is right. What''s wrong is the so-called "Shang."


    Yue Ying sighed: "you''re right. It''s deep in my heart! I didn''t expect that you, a little girl, would be very insightful! " Towards noon, he simply told his entourage to go back to report the news, and led them back home, saying that they would receive them well.


    The Yue family is a famous local family. They live in Zhonggulou street. There are two stone lions sitting at the front door, which is awe inspiring.


    But orange Wansu and Yue Ying lead them into the gate, through the middle gate, and finally come to the elegant flower hall.


    There were several well-dressed ladies sitting on the flower hall. Seeing that the eldest master was leading a pair of young men and women back, they knew that the guests had arrived. They all stood up and asked, "where are you from? When did it arrive? Why don''t you send a letter in advance for the family to pick it up? " Or something like that.


    Another lady dressed as an elder came up and lovingly pulled Ke orange''s hand: "are you the third girl? I''ve heard the master mention you for a long time. They say you are a very smart child, but I didn''t expect you to look so good-looking and lovely. "


    Orange can be flattered, asked: "madam, are you?"


    The lady said with a smile, "I''m the eldest lady!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    But orange thought: "so this is Yue Ying''s wife." He called respectfully, "I''ve seen the eldest lady."


    Now I met two grandmothers in law.


    The eldest lady then said, "my house is divided into two rooms, and there are two masters and two wives living in the back, but they should not have opened this meeting. You can''t go there. But talk to me and let me get rid of my boredom. "


    But orange never thought that the Yue family should be so enthusiastic. It''s a little strange.


    The eldest lady quickly dispelled her doubts and said, "did I scare you? Let me tell you, rui''er''s mother and I are very friendly. Her son Qin Rui is just like my son! It''s a pity that her life is miserable - not to mention it. Rui''er has recognized you as her sister again. That''s why our family treats you like this. "


    But orange suddenly realized and said with a smile: "brother Qin has always treated me very well. Since you are similar to his mother, I should treat you as my elder. "Wansu," he turned his head and called to Wansu, "take out our present."


    Wan Su handed over a brocade box and said with a smile, "please accept it with a smile."


    The first lady asked, "which one is this?"


    Can orange way: "this is - my fiance son-in-law, Wan su."


    The eldest lady exclaimed, "what a wonderful child! Look at that! Look at the bearing! But I can''t find it with the lantern on! "


    Can orange humility: "where where where, general."


    Wan Su was modest.


    The two grandmothers had already ordered people to go down to set the meal. Soon, the girl came and asked, "madam, where is the lunch?"


    The eldest lady said, "where we used to be, we will be where we are today."


    The girl answered a voice, then backed out.


    So the eldest lady took Ke Cheng''s hand and walked out of the flower hall, through an ambulatory and a corridor, into a Baoxia, around a screen wall, and finally into a very wide room. It turned out that this was the place for their family to eat.


    At that time, Yue Ying was sitting in the master''s seat. The eldest lady sat down beside him, and lako orange sat down beside him. But orange gave in and sat down at the bottom.


    The eldest lady said helplessly, "you are such a good child


    Can orange busy way: "that is a master, I am younger generation, how dare to sit?" Sit next to Wansu.


    The eldest lady said, "the younger ones are not at home. My two sons are out, and my grandchildren are studying in school. You two guests are the only ones to accompany me. You don''t sit close to me and talk with me!"


    Can orange looked at the side of the big grandmother, two * grandmother one eye, thought: "they don''t eat?"


    Soon, the girls and ladies set up a table full of dishes.


    But orange can''t help it.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Yue family was serving food, while the second daughter-in-law was holding rice. Next to her, there were several maids who were waiting with their bowls and handkerchiefs.


    Can orange thought: "this is the big family''s eating manners, isn''t it? Once upon a time, I thought that Cen''s family and uncle''s family were terrible. Who knew that they were terrible when they came to the wife''s family, so my daughter-in-law didn''t have to sit and eat? oh my god! It''s terrible! However, looking at the big lady''s peaceful appearance, it''s not hard to imagine that she came here in the same way. It''s not easy for a daughter-in-law to become a mother-in-law after many years. My darling, if I marry such a man, I''m afraid I''ll die of fighting in my house, and I''ll die of eating! "


    Perhaps it is the most basic rule for a large family not to speak at the end of their meal and sleep. Until the end of their meal, they don''t hear a cough.


    It''s so easy to finish the meal, but it''s hard to hold the orange.


    When the meal was taken away, the little girl served the dried fruit tea, and the two grandmothers went down to eat. Then the big lady asked, "the meal just now is still good for your appetite?"


    Can orange nodded repeatedly: "delicious, delicious, especially delicious."


    The actual situation is extremely stiff, where delicious? Not much at all! But orange took a look at Wan Su and said, "it seems that I''m going to listen to a storytelling later. I''ll have some famous Hangzhou cakes and a bowl of Longjing shrimp. I''ll have a hot three shreds! No, hot three silk seems to be Yangzhou! Storytelling? It seems to be from Yangzhou, isn''t it? No matter what, you can swim West Lake and eat cakes!


    But orange thinks so.


    Then she heard the eldest lady say: "girl, don''t think our rules here are too big. It''s really handed down from our ancestors. It''s said that men and women have different seats, but you are guests, you can make an exception. But if the master is here, our daughter-in-law and I can''t sit at the same table! They have to wait on us, and they can''t go down to eat until we eat them. "


    Can orange "Oh" a, say: "so say come, you also are not so usually?"


    The old lady said, "how can it be like this? Stiff! It''s just that there will be dignitaries. You won''t feel it if you stay for a long time. "


    Can orange heart way: "I just live soon, like you this kind of family, I live two days more dizzy!"


    The first lady asked them how long they would stay and what they were doing this time.


    Orange will come to say.


    The eldest lady nodded and said, "so your fleet also goes to Hangzhou port?"


    Wan Su said: "all go, porcelain and silk come in from this side."The first lady asked, "how many ships are there in the fleet?"


    "Six," said Wan su


    Yue Ying said, "good boy! Six ships at a young age! Good birth


    Wan Su said modestly, "just six. It''s not worth anything."


    The first lady said, "what''s not worth it? When my two sons were as young as you, they didn''t know where to go to fireworks Lane! "


    After a while, the two young grannies of the Yue family finally finished eating, and the young masters and young ladies went to school, so they all came to see the guests.


    But Cheng Wansu answered the ladies as usual, and finally followed Yue Ying to the study.


    Yue Ying asks them about their business in the past few years, and takes out the list for the next year, asking Ke Cheng to take it back to Qin Rui.


    But orange answered one by one, and said: "brother Qin is so wonderful. He has taken care of both the cloth shop and the weaving shop."


    Yue Ying said, "it''s not that boy. His father had been worried about him for a long time. He didn''t expect that he was still a good businessman."


    Can orange way: "no matter who, after experiencing so many things, no longer stay, not to mention my elder brother Qin is a very intelligent person. By the way, shopkeeper Yue, do you know that shopkeeper Tong has been sentenced? "


    Yue Ying said, "I know. Rui''er wrote to me a long time ago! It''s thanks to you two that his father was able to redress the injustice! If you two hadn''t helped each other, I''m afraid he would not be able to do it by himself today. "


    But orange shook his head: "where do we do what? Elder brother Qin has never forgotten his family feud before he can get revenge. "


    After talking for a while, they left because they were concerned about their night trip to the West Lake.


    Yue Ying couldn''t stay, so he had to tell them to come again before they went back to Baihua town.


    But the orange should be.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    The West Lake is beautiful with sunset, the flower dock is beautiful, ten hectares of waves are flat, and there is no boat on the wild bank.


    Far away from the noisy and bustling night street, the two of them work hand in hand to find a quiet night bank to sit and chat.


    Palm can be orange warm soft hands, Wan Su satisfied with the tunnel: "I really did not expect that there will be such a day."


    But orange didn''t look at him, looked at the distance and asked, "do you mean we''ll swim together in the West Lake?"


    Wan Su nodded: "that year, Mr. Cui, Mr. Hao Yang and Mr. Qin, four of us ran around with you, a little girl, rowing and looking for food everywhere - I was very strange at that time, how could your little body hold so many cakes and snacks? Later I learned that you didn''t eat! It''s for cakes and snacks


    But orange said with a smile: "haven''t you heard that girls have two stomachs? One small one for food, and the other big one for snacks? "


    Wan Su shook his head: "it''s the first time I''ve heard about it."


    Can orange way: "you this person doesn''t understand a girl at all, that is I just look up to you, other girls just don''t bother to look at you more."


    "I don''t want other girls to look at me," said Wan su


    Can orange ask: "why not? According to me, it takes a lot of people to see to prove that they are good-looking. "


    Wan Su shook his head: "it''s enough for you to look at me alone. If others look at me, I''ll be bored."


    Can orange thought: "this person''s survival desire is very strong."


    Wan Su''s eyes were sharp. Seeing a boat in front of him, he said, "why don''t we go boating?"


    Can orange way: "in case fell in, but how good?"


    "I''m not afraid," said Wan su


    So orange will be a ghost should, let him hand in hand to jump on the leaf boat.


    The dark lake, the light moonlight, the crowd walking in the distance, the faint sound of the piano and flute, when they gradually rowed the boat to the middle of the water, everything in the distance became clear again.


    Wan Su pointed to the bright lights on the shore and told Ke Cheng, "look over there. There are two people hugging each other."


    Can orange busy toward the direction that he points to look: "where to have? Why can''t I see it? "


    Looking back, his face was close to his lips. She bit his lips with a smile and scolded him: "are you bad?"


    "Well," Wan Su said softly, "do you like it?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that if you do this again, maybe we''ll both sink down and feed the fish the next moment," he said


    At this time, Wan Su found that the boat was badly delayed, so he squatted down and rowed again.


    But orange sat far away from him and said with a smile at the other end: "you are not me. You want to make a surprise and romance. You also need to choose a safe place! How to hold the boat in the middle of the water? What if I accidentally capsize the boat? "


    Wan Su said: "what nonsense? All said, there are a lot of things you can''t say in the water. It''s just me. If I''m heard, I''ll say you. "


    But orange just realized that he had gone to sea with the official ship many years ago. He was deeply influenced by the boat people. As soon as he got on the ship, he was not allowed to say such words as "overturn" and "sink". He hurriedly said, "if you don''t say it, you can''t say it, but you can be careful. I don''t want to feed the fish so young!"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "you can relax. I haven''t had a wedding yet. Before that, I won''t let myself have an accident."


    But orange grabbed a stone and threw it at him. He said with a smile, "it''s more and more serious!"


    Wan Su "ouch" a, say: "you see you, where don''t throw, slant to throw in my waist, really bad intention!"


    Can orange way: "black hemp lacquer, I see? I just throw it around! Where is the evil intention? "


    Wan Su said: "isn''t it bad intention to throw it in my waist? I hurt my waist before I got into the bridal chamber -- you didn''t mean to be unkind. What is it? "


    Can orange suddenly stand up to move forward, who knows a didn''t stand almost fell down, scared her busy slowly squat down, hands and feet and use the ground to come to his side, scold: "listen to what you mean like I was intentional?"


    Wan Su asked: "don''t you mean it?"


    But orange shook his head: "no!"


    Wan Su asked with a smile, "how do you prove it?"


    Can orange blurt out: "you hurt waist, I have what advantage?"


    Wan Su said, "how do I know you? Maybe you think I''m hurt. Don''t bother you. You''ll be happy. "


    Can orange way: "I say you are mad! Who did you marry? Not with me? I''m glad you can''t marry me? You''re the only one to lose? I have no loss? "


    Wan Su laughed: "listen! At last, I have your heart


    Orange can not understand: "what voice?"


    Wan Su said: "bridal chamber! So you also want to marry me, don''t you? "


    Can orange angry way: "originally wait for me here! You are getting worse and worse! It seems that the waist injury is also a fake, just to cover my words! " After that, he laughed and pinched his waist.Ah, a cry of sorrow resounded over the West Lake.


    Wan Su said bitterly: "the most poisonous woman! You''ve done this to me! You are trying to murder your husband


    But orange said: "what husband? I said, you are not my husband! You do it yourself. "


    A word successfully let Wansu shut up, after a while to protest: "you always love to take this threat to me."


    Can orange good voice good spirit way: "darling, I didn''t threaten you, I just want to let you don''t always want to set my words just, but you are always not reconciled. You have to listen to me. Who am I? When I become a relative in the future, I will be your lady. From then on, if I let you go east, you can''t go west. If I let you sleep, you can''t eat. Do you know? "


    The more Wan Su listened, the more he felt that he had a feeling of selling himself as a slave? But he was willing to sell himself as a slave, so he nodded as he listened.


    Can orange this just satisfaction way: "you still calculate obedience, in that case, I will reward you." Then come close to him.


    Wan Su was startled and thought she was going to pinch herself again.


    But orange said, "what are you shaking? Don''t avoid it! Close your eyes


    Wan Su closed his eyes, but orange gently printed a kiss on his face and said with a smile, "OK! Open your eyes Then he sat aside, his hands gently plucking the silent water of the lake.


    Wansu side head to see, see the night in her young face seems to be covered with a layer of gauze, think of just that kiss, heart thumping, so quietly looking at her, for a long time just said: "I will listen to your words, you can rest assured."


    Can orange Zheng for a while: "what do you say?"


    Wan Su said: "I said: I will listen to you, you can rest assured."


    But orange pursed a smile: "what do I have to worry about?"


    Wan Su said in a low voice: "in fact, we are all the same kind of people. We have a lot of uncertainties, so we are always trying to find out each other''s thoughts to see whether you care about me or I care about you I used to do the same thing, but since the Spring Festival, I haven''t had this idea any more. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Can orange ask: "new year which time?"


    Wan Su said, "I said that I would marry you and give up."


    Can orange smell speech to smile.


    Wan Su continued: "you tell me about you and Mr. Cui. I''m more sure that you treat me sincerely, so I don''t worry about gain and loss from that day on. I''ve never seen a person like Miss Sheng. Just rest assured! "


    But orange definitely looked at him and suddenly said, "do you know that young master Gao gave me a gift?"


    Wan Su said: "Mr. Gao I know he treats you well. When did he give you a present? Why don''t I know? "


    Can orange way: "is to enter the palace to attend your Majesty''s birthday banquet that day.". He gave me a sachet, and told me to go home before dismantling it. Because you came back that night, I forgot about it. One day later, your majesty came to the farm again, and I forgot again. In May, I was busy sending vegetables to the palace every day, and I forgot again. It wasn''t until the day before we left that I opened it and found out that he had bought five Jadeites from me. "


    Wan Su said strangely, "I bought it and gave it back to you? What does he mean? Free money for you? no way! I have the money to give you flowers, so I don''t need them! When the money comes to Beijing, let''s give it back to him! "


    Can orange way: "you listen to me to finish first good?"


    Wan Su said: "you say you say."


    But orange said: "he ordered people to weave the five Jadeites with gold thread and make them into forehead ornaments Said it was for me. Don''t say it. It''s very nice. "


    After hearing this, Wan Su asked her, "do you like it?"


    Can orange nod: "Emerald is you buy back, I like of course."


    Wan Su asked, "do you like the jadeite I bought for you or the forehead ornament made by Mr. Gao?"


    But orange said, "I like them all."


    Wan Su said, "if you like it, keep it. But I said, when you get married, you can only wear the crown I gave you! You can''t wear that headdress! "


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile: "I know! Lemonade


    Wan Su had heard of lemon essence before, but now she understood it, because she said, "I am lemon essence, and so are you. Otherwise you won''t ask me about Miss Sheng! "


    But orange gently pulled his ear, said: "will talk back!"


    They played for two days. After a long time of gunfire, the 60 ships lined up in the harbor slowly left the shore and sailed far away.


    But orange found the ship of their "ten thousand orange" fleet among countless ships, pointed to it from afar, and said with a smile: "look, ten thousand Su! There''s our boat


    Wan Su saw her excited face flushed with excitement and asked her with a smile: "do you like it very much?"


    Can orange way: "like! The scene of the ships firing guns out of the harbor is really shocking! I don''t like it! You see, there are countless big ships, among which there are three of us - if only the whole harbor were ours! "


    Wan Su said: "this It''s a bit difficult! "


    Can orange way: "I also say just, did not ask you to do again! Do you need to be so afraid? "


    Wan Su shook his head: "I''m not afraid. What can I be afraid of? I know that in time, I can turn six ships into sixteen, and then from sixteen to sixty! Just wait! I will never let you down. "


    But orange said with a smile, "what do I need so many boats for?"


    Wan Su said: "by that time, the farm will no longer be in your charge. You just follow me to play around every day. If you want to be happy, you can also go out to sea with the boat. On the day when the fleet leaves the port, you will lead the team to fire guns, and then fifty-nine boats will follow you. Isn''t that spectacular?"


    Can orange listened to this, ha ha said with a smile: "you say so, pour I say with a upstart."


    Wan Su did not understand: "what is the upstart?"


    But orange said, "there was a man who was very poor. When he had money, he bought twenty carriages to run in front of him. Then he hired another one to run after the other. This is called a nouveau riche, and I will never do it. "


    Wan Su said, "Oh," which means we have to keep a low profile. "


    Can orange nod, Chuai good seal, said with a smile: "so we''ll go back tomorrow?"


    Wan Su said, "why don''t you go home now? Go back quickly? "


    Can orange way: "also good! But I have to buy another horse, or it will be hard work. "


    Wan Su said simply: "buy a horse and a carriage! After all, we have so much luggage, don''t we? "


    As expected, they went to the west market to buy horses and vehicles, packed all their luggage, and then went to Yuefu to say goodbye.


    No surprise, shopkeeper Yue gave them many gifts.


    Can orange desperately refuse, said: "you don''t give me plug, you give me plug, I''m ashamed to death! I''m here to say goodbye. It''s like I came to ask for your gift on purpose... "


    The eldest lady said with a smile, "I know you are a stranger! I''ll tell you, half of the things here are yours and the other half are Riel''s. Take it, or I''ll be annoyed! "Can orange know but not respectful, had to sigh a mouth air way: "OK, that thanks big madam!"


    After taking leave of the family, they drove south.


    After 20 days, he finally stepped into the boundary of Guangdong.


    But orange was relieved and sighed, "if only there were a plane! But an hour or two has tormented me for more than half a month


    Wan Su didn''t know what the plane was. After hearing this, he happily said, "don''t worry, you can definitely catch up with our wedding!"


    But orange said with a smile: "you are so funny. I didn''t expect that there would be someone in the world to rush their wedding! It seems that you and I are the first couple in the past! Is that right? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "about. It''s getting late. Let''s go into this town and find an inn to rest. We''ll be on our way tomorrow. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Three days later, they finally set foot on the land of Baihua town.


    But orange really put down her heart and said with a smile: "Hey! Come back


    Wan Su asked her, "I haven''t been back for a long time. How do you feel?"


    Can orange way: "OK, ha ha."


    They were not in a hurry to go home. They drove a carriage around the town and finally went to Wanzhai.


    Wanzhai is at the end of the street, Zhaozhai is on the street.


    The warehouse in front of Zhao''s house was crowded with more than ten people buying vegetables, but orange jumped out of the carriage and yelled at Wansan: "Wansan uncle! I''m back


    Wan San looked away from the crowd and cried out: "three girls are back! Three girls are back


    When the guests saw it, they gathered around and asked, "three girls are back?"


    Can orange busy smile way: "yes, I come back!"


    Because three girls and manager Qin of Ruifu buhang, all the children in Baihua town can go to school. They all feel grateful for her. When they hear her coming back, they all rush to tell each other. In less than half a day, the front door of the warehouse has been packed.


    But orange didn''t expect to cause such a sensation. She bowed to them one by one and said with a smile, "uncles and aunts, brothers and sisters, I''m Zhao Kecheng back!"


    The crowd cried out, "three girls! Three girls


    But orange said, "I came back this time --"


    before I finished, I heard the question: "three girls are coming back to get married?"


    Orange can be startled: "this aunt, how do you know I''m back to get married?"


    The aunt said with a smile: "since three days ago, the dowry has been continuously transported to master Wan''s home. Yesterday, it was even worse. There was a Babu Qiangong bed! In this town, I only heard of Cen mansion Yesterday really opened our eyes... "


    Can orange also startled, because asked Wansan: "Wansan uncle, do you know who sent this bed?"


    Wan San said with a smile: "Peach Blossom Village, you sent by Er Waigong..." He said, "you go back to the village, I''m afraid everyone is waiting for you."


    But orange smell speech immediately want to go, Wan Su is also lift foot to go.


    Wan San grabbed Wan Su and said with a smile, "just go back to orange, young master, you have to stay."


    Wan Su was stunned: "why should I stay?"


    Wan San said: "first, you have to go home to see your wife. Second, you two are about to get married. According to the custom, you can''t meet before you get married."


    Wan Su protested: "don''t you mean we can''t meet three days before we get married? I have seven days to go


    Wan San said with a smile: "it seems that you are quite experienced!"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "I''ve always seen and heard of it, haven''t I?"


    But orange said: "Wan Su, I think Wan San Shu is right. Let''s go back to each home and find each mother, OK?"


    Wan Su said: "but I..."


    Can orange don''t wait for him to finish saying: "so, you go back to your home, I go back to my home, let''s settle down first, and meet again tomorrow?"


    When Wan Su heard this, he said, "well, I''ll depend on you."


    Just then, from a distance, I saw Mr. Zhu and Mr. Li of Yueshan school leading a group of students from the East. The number of students was about 80.


    Seeing this, the villagers consciously gave way.


    But orange and Wansu stood side by side at the door of the warehouse. Seeing this situation, they could not help feeling a little confused - what''s the situation?


    The two gentlemen led a group of students to them, bowed down and gave a salute, and said in unison: "welcome three girls and master Wan back home!"


    They looked at each other and went forward. One of them picked up a gentleman and said in a continuous voice, "why do you need to be polite, sir? Get up, please. Get up, please


    But Mr. Zhu in front of orange said: "Yueshan school owes three girls to have today, and my students in Baihua town also owe three girls to have schooling. Now that the three girls are back, how can I not lead the children to come to see them?"


    Can orange busy way: "Mr. Zhu this words but polite, what do you want to see?"? I''m young and junior. Don''t say that, sir


    Mr. Zhu shook his head and said, "the three girls'' words are different. The value of a person lies not in her seniority, let alone her family background, but in her personality. The three girls have the world in mind, and they worry about the students of our town wholeheartedly. With this heart, they can be called the most important people in Baihua town! It''s not empty talk to meet the three girls, it''s a truth! "


    After saying this, Mr. Zhu led the students to give a gift again.


    Can orange help forehead, only way: "well, Mr. Zhu, now the gift is also given, you and the children might as well go into the room to drink hot tea?" Then he said to Mr. Li, "Mr. Li, I haven''t seen you for two years. You are getting younger and younger!"


    With a smile, Mr. Li said, "with children all day long, we will be younger and younger."


    Orange will be all please into the warehouse behind Zhao house, to invite them to eat hot tea.


    Mr. Zhu didn''t want to, he said: "I just want to lead the children to meet the three girls and thank them for their kindness. If you come in for tea, you will disturb the three girls! How does that make it possible? " After that, despite the hard work of Ke Cheng and others, he led more than 80 students away like a gust of wind.This group of people came and went in a hurry, and they were so mighty that the onlookers looked sideways for a while and said one after another: "scholars are not ordinary! Speaking, walking and saluting are different


    But orange saw that the people of Yueshan school had left, and it was easy to breathe a sigh of relief. Who knew that curator mo of Jishan school was leading a group of lonely old people to come here again. He also said that he was welcoming the three girls back to their hometown, but also leading the old people to salute.


    Scared, Ke Cheng jumped to one side, tried his best to help the curator, and asked Wan Su, Wan San and others to help the other old people up. He said: "you are all elders. If I accept your gift, I will lose my life? Get up, please! Get up, please


    Curator Mo just stood up straight.


    Except for two gentlemen, the other students in Yueshan school are all teenagers. It''s just that they don''t come in for tea. Keji Shantang are all widowed old people who have lost their children and no one to support. How dare orange let them stand at the gate of the mansion to talk? It''s necessary to invite all of them into the room and ask these 30 odd old people to sit down, pour tea and serve them with dried fruit dishes.


    The old people felt grateful for her kindness and took out all the gifts in their arms. They said, "I have heard that the third girl is going to return to her hometown to get married at the end of July. We are poor, and there is no good gift to give. These are all things we have saved. Although they are not worth anything, they are kind of intentions. I hope the third girl and master Wan don''t dislike them."


    But orange looked at them, some of them took out earrings, some rings, some hairpins, and more than 30 old people came prepared.


    This situation, teach can orange almost wet eyes, can''t help but say: "you uncle aunt, I Zhao can orange how De, is worth you to treat me like this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Curator Mo said: "the three girls are the most virtuous people. These are all our wishes. I hope they will accept them."


    Can orange smile: "close! I''ll take it all! " After that, he accepted the gifts from the old people one by one and exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful! All good things! Thank you for thinking of me After that, she packed the brocade box and said, "I''ll get married on the first day of August. Please come and have a drink."


    They all agreed.


    After making trouble for a long time, he finally sent the old people away, and the villagers at the gate of the mansion also came to an end. However, orange stretched his waist, swung his arm and said, "OK, let''s go back to each house and find each mother!"


    But wan Su didn''t want to, and said, "I have to send you back." Then she pulled her into the carriage and galloped to the direction of Xinghua village.


    But orange was too tired to argue with him. After a quarter of an hour''s rest in the car, he opened his eyes again, opened the curtain and asked, "Hello! Why are you taking me home? "


    Wan Su said: "where are so many? Why? If you want to, just give it away. "


    But orange climbed over cautiously, sat down on the shaft and asked him, "did you hear uncle wan say that Aunt Mei and her son went to the farm, so you Why don''t I go back by myself? "


    Wan Su blushed: "I don''t have any!"


    Can orange point at him to smile: "still say not! You look red! Not yet


    Wan Su turned his face. Deliberately not looking at her.


    Can orange thought, you don''t look at me, I see you is not? As he came up to him, he said with a smile, "look at your face!" He touched it and said, "it''s red and slippery! It''s much better than mine


    Wan Su still ignored her.


    Can orange again way: "say you look so good-looking, in addition to miss Sheng, there are no other girls like you?"? Have you ever told me? "


    Wan Su said: "you are so boring!"


    Can orange way: "I how boring?"? Can''t I care about your love life? Or do you have a ghost in your heart, so you don''t tell me? "


    Wan Su looked at the green seedlings on both sides of the road and said, "look! The paddy fields in this area are full of seedlings! "


    Orange can take a look, fruit see the boundless field is full of half a foot high seedlings, green seedlings swing with the wind, very good-looking.


    Wan Su added: "I remember many years ago, these were wasteland. Later, thanks to the water diversion and irrigation of the villagers in the Church of Mr. Cui, there were many more rice fields. In a word, Mr. Cui is really a good man who benefits the villagers. "


    But orange nodded and said, "you''re right. Usually we only know that Mr. Cui is famous, but we don''t know how great he is. We didn''t know until we arrived in the capital that he is not only famous, but also respected by the common people."


    Wan Su said, "look! At that time, Mr. Cui said to you -- "look at her and don''t speak.


    But orange pushed him, Wan Su almost slipped down and said, "you murder your husband!"


    Can orange "hum" a, say: "clearly talking about you, how do you put the topic to me? You don''t know the character of Mr. Cui. He is a rare gentleman in the world. What do you have to worry about? "


    "Yes, I''m not worried. I''m only worried about Mr. Gao," said Wan su


    Can orange way: "that you need not worry more! Mr. Gao will be married in October! "


    Wan Su sour tunnel: "listen to you, it seems that he is not married, I will worry about it?"


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s what you think. I didn''t say that." After that, he drew back his legs, touched his face and went back to the carriage.


    Seeing this, Wan Su stopped the carriage and climbed in.


    But orange closed his eyes and leaned on the luggage. He heard the sound and opened his eyes to see him come in. He asked, "what are you doing in here?"


    Wan Su gave her a smile: "I''m tired. I want to come in and have a rest."


    Can orange busy way: "that you rest, carriage I come to rush." I''m going to get up and go out.


    Wan Su hugged her and said with a smile, "I want you to rest with me."


    Can orange busy break away from his hand, said: "also don''t see this is where! I''ll kill you again! "


    Wan Su asked wrongly, "where? How are you going to kill me? "


    Can orange way: "a few miles ahead is the apricot blossom village! You''re not going to die here, are you? If I don''t kill you, I won''t be Zhao! "


    Wan Su was extremely aggrieved: "you still want to kill me Orange, you have changed. You were not like this before. "


    Orange can lift the curtain, quickly sat out, across the curtain asked with a smile: "then you talk about what I used to be like?"


    Wan Su said: "you used to be clever and gentle. I don''t know when you became more and more like Qiuli."


    Can orange Yang Yang whip, hall then kicked to run, she said with a smile: "that''s because you didn''t know me before! If you think about it, my second sister and I are so close, we must be birds of a feather flock together. Their personalities have many similarities. Second sister is so fierce, how can I be a little white rabbit? Do you think that''s the truth? ""But You never killed people before... "


    But orange soft voice comforted him: "I don''t kill now! I''m just saying it. I''m not going to do it. Don''t be afraid. "


    Hearing this, Wan Su couldn''t help but smile, lifted up the curtain and said, "listen to your tone, as if I''m really afraid."


    Can orange turn head to see him one eye, pick eyebrow to ask him: "so say, you are not afraid?"? Do you want me to do something else? "


    Wan Su shook his head and said, "that''s all. I don''t want to talk." Then he came out of the car and sat beside her on the shaft.


    At this time, as dusk approached, the farmers returning from cattle herding walked out of the farmland one after another to the road. Seeing the carriage coming in the distance, they consciously avoided walking on the curb.


    Someone looked back and said, "ah! Look! Three girls are back


    The villagers rushed to tell each other. Soon, several families at the head of the village ran out and all stood at the memorial archway at the entrance of the village to welcome Ke orange back.


    Can orange to Wan Su ha ha a smile, say: "you see! How popular we are


    Wan Su said with a smile, "you are always popular wherever you go."


    She jumped out of the carriage and entered the village surrounded by people. Finally, she came to the gate of the three girls'' private school.


    The children had just left school, and Mr. Ren was reading a book under the window. He heard the bustling outside. He looked up and saw that a girl in green was talking. He looked at the girl''s appearance carefully. Who was the third girl?


    Mr. Ren wanted to show up, but later found it boring to have too many people, so he still sat down and read.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    When you step into the familiar Baihua farm, the setting sun is strong.


    The sunlight is shining on every plant of Baihua farm. On the high memorial archway, there is a long-standing plaque. On the plaque is the "Baihua farm" written by Linzhi county. Under the archway, there are a group of people who are most familiar with Ke orange.


    At the forefront are Xianchang and his two steamed bun brothers, Li Dong, the third steamed bun, and Li Sheng, the fourth steamed bun.


    Behind them are Xianfan and Li Xiaohong. Li Xiaohong is still holding a little girl in her arms. She is staring at the third aunt she has never seen before.


    Can orange two talent jump off carriage, show numerous early welcome up lead horse to go in, smile a way: "three younger sister grow much higher!"


    But orange''s left hand was pulled by Xianchang, while her right hand was holding Li Xiaohong affectionately, shouting "sister-in-law" in her mouth and staring at the little girl in her arms.


    Li Xiaohong asked her to call "aunt". The little girl is less than one year old. How can she call people? Therefore, he just stared at Ke Cheng and laughed, spitting out a bunch of bubbles in his mouth. Xianchang ran up and pointed out, "sister-in-law, my sister is learning to spit bubbles from fish in the pond again!"


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "little dolls are like this. I don''t believe you asked your third sister if you vomited bubbles like this when you were a child?"


    Xianchang said, "I don''t have it. Mr. Ren said that I was young and mature. I was different at a young age."


    Can orange "spit" way: "Stinky beautiful you! When you were a child, you cried. My aunt and grandmother often coax you all night. They didn''t even sleep well! "


    Xianchang where willing to admit, hear can orange say so, no longer pay attention to her, pull two cousins around Wansu to play.


    After entering the hall, Zhao Changfu and Li were not seen, but orange asked, "sister-in-law, where are my parents?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "uncle and aunt have gone to the third lady''s house. They say that the third lady has something good to send."


    But orange asked again, "when I came back from town, I heard from Uncle Wan that Aunt Mei and Hao Yang had come, but why didn''t I see them?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "Aunt Mei and master Cen did come here two mornings, but they gave gifts. After giving them, they left. They said they were going to Shuiyuan town. It was like going to apricot shop to see the cloth."


    Can orange nodded, just sat down, Li Xiaohong put the child into the small bed, said with a smile: "make instrument obedient, and three aunts play, mother to cook vegetables."


    Can orange shame, I actually know today''s little niece''s name, is really not competent! Busy together to push the bed, while calling her: "make instrument make instrument."


    Xianchang just and Wansu and others enter the door, heard asked: "third sister, our little niece''s name can not hear?"


    But orange nodded.


    Xianchang said with pride, "of course it sounds good! Don''t look who started it


    Can orange looked at him: "who started?"


    Xianchang said: "of course, it''s Mr. Zhao, who is very talented in the past and the present


    But orange looked around: "eh, where is master Zhao? Why can''t I see Mr. Zhao? What Mr. Zhao? Is there such a person in our family


    Xianchang pestle in front of her, said: "third sister, you look at me."


    But orange looked at him and said with a smile, "what do you do? Go away quickly, and don''t stop me from looking for talents! "


    Xianchang said with a flat mouth: "I am a talent! I am the genius


    But orange suddenly realized: "is it you?" Looking at him up and down, he asked in surprise, "are you a talent? Why can''t I see that? Aren''t you a little kid? "


    Xianchang said, "Mr. Ren said I am! Third sister, don''t take you to hit me like this I''m not stepping on your tail... "


    Can orange ignore him, two hands from Zhao Lingyi armpit through, picked her up, said: "I take my little niece to go outside."


    Hsien Chang followed her and said, "third sister, my niece''s name is taken from" how can I be a gentleman, not a gentleman? "


    Can orange nod: "good listen! You''ve done a good thing, no matter what the meaning


    Xianchang said, "what is that? Have I never done good? "


    But orange said, "how can I say that? I just want to ask you, in the past, apart from studying at home, have you ever helped your parents, elder brother and sister-in-law? "


    What can I do for you


    Can orange way: "cook rice, pick fruit, feed fish weeding, send vegetable to collect money what of."


    Xianchang said: "there is a mother and sister-in-law to cook, a brother-in-law to pick fruit, a helper to feed fish and weed There are also helpers to deliver vegetables. I have my parents and elder brother. Where can I use me? "


    Can orange way: "you can''t, I and elder sister two elder sister and you four elder sister, when you are so big, pull vegetables to the town to sell!"


    Xianchang said: "how can this be compared? You couldn''t help it then, but now it''s different. There are helpers at home. What can I do? "


    But what else can orange say? Li Xiaohong heard it in the kitchen and said, "orange, you don''t know my little brother is well! Every day after school, they take Lingyi to play with baozi Xiaobao. In addition to going to bed at night, Lingyi doesn''t need me. "


    The scene said: "do you hear me, do you hear me? My sister-in-law praised me! Not only did I name Ling Yi, but I also changed her diaper a lot! "Can orange way: "this pour just."


    While talking, I heard someone talking loudly outside the door, but orange looked over and saw Zhao Changfu and Li in front, followed by the third wife''s family and the second wife''s family.


    But orange is busy to embrace to make instrument to greet to go up, smile a way: "Dad Niang, we came back." One by one, they said hello to the people behind them.


    Li came up, took her hand and said, "just come back! Just come back! "


    Two aunts and three aunts pulled her arm and said with a smile: "look at us three girls! The more beautiful it is


    He Xiaolian pulls a son and a daughter to smile behind them, but orange asks: "sister Xiaolian, how are you? Do you like the jewelry I asked my mother to bring back? "


    He Xiaolian said with a smile: "I like it! I just like it so much. I wear it every day. These two monkeys are playful and want to rob me. I have to hide it again so as not to be harmed by them! "


    But orange said with a smile: "since I like it, I''ll give it to you later."


    He Xiaolian said quickly: "you have given me so much, I can''t ask for any more! What will it look like again? "


    But orange said, "what''s the point? As a family, just take it if you like! "


    The third lady sighed: "listen to me, although the third girl has been to the capital for several years, her business has become bigger, and she has even seen the emperor''s face, but she has never changed! It''s the same as before. It doesn''t mean to look down on people at all. "


    Zhao Jian said with a smile: "Niang, the third sister has always been like this. How can she easily change it?"


    "Let''s go in and talk about it," the second lady said


    The second and third eldest brothers behind her were all carrying a big food box and said with a smile: "I also want the third girl to taste our two families'' skills!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    When they came into the room, they saw Wan Su packing his luggage. They couldn''t help praising him and saying, "this child is becoming more and more handsome! The more you look, the better you look He said, "I never thought that he would marry our three girls! They say "talented men and beautiful women." how do these two look like "talented men and beautiful women"


    It was the second eldest brother who said this, but after hearing this, orange asked with tears and laughter, "second eldest brother, do you still regret that you didn''t have another daughter?"


    The second eldest brother was stunned, vaguely remembering the scene when he first met Wan Su, and couldn''t help laughing: "the third girl made fun of me again! What can I regret? You are my Zhao family. What''s the difference between marrying Wansu now and my own daughter? People say, "is that right?"


    It was a beautiful saying, and everyone laughed.


    But orange said: "second uncle, what a pressure you put on me! It seems that I''m sorry for not taking you to the capital this time! "


    The third lady said, "we all know that you are coming back these days, so you have prepared things in advance. In this food box is the white eel that your brother Jianzi sneaked into the Taohua river a few days ago - steamed Panlong eel with soy sauce. Three girls, this is your favorite food in the past! And the bone soup I stewed, your mother said you and Wansu love to drink, and Qiuli - ah, why didn''t Qiuli come back? My favorite autumn pear


    Can orange smell speech smile way: "three big Niang, my second elder sister probably want to pass a year just come back, if you want to see her, had better go to the capital with me."


    The third lady waved her hand: "what do I do in Beijing? An old woman! I don''t know anything. I''ll make people laugh carefully! "


    A room full of people sat down, he Xiaolian consciously went to the kitchen to help Li Xiaohong pick up dishes and chopsticks, while the third lady was busy clearing the table.


    Li suddenly exclaimed, "Oh! You didn''t call for your grandparents? "


    But orange touched his head and said, "I didn''t think of them at all -"


    Li said in a hurry: "you go with your brother quickly! Or your grandmother will be muttering again. "


    But orange wanted to refuse, Li said: "you don''t often come back, go, go with your little brother."


    Orange can only say: "OK, I''ll go."


    Wan Su stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Seeing this, Xianchang clapped his hands and said with a smile, "since I''m accompanied by my third brother-in-law, I won''t go!"


    "It''s not your third brother-in-law! What are you yelling at? "


    Xianchang said: "in a few days, what''s wrong with me shouting ahead of time?"


    Everyone said with a smile: "this brother-in-law will come!"


    Can orange way: "what can come?"? It''s just glib! " After that, Chong Wansu said, "go, I''ll go with you!"


    Wan Su stepped forward, took her hand and walked calmly to the door.


    When he got out of the door, orange threw his hand and said, "in public, what are you doing with my hand?"


    Wan Su said, "don''t I often hold your hand?"


    Can orange "hum" a, said: "forget it, I don''t say you, but I''ll see my grandparents, they two, you only shout, the rest let me say."


    Wansu should.


    After walking for a while, I came to the old house.


    Can orange stand at the door, think of living here for half a year, can''t help feeling, heart way: "when I was only six years old, even a full meal also didn''t have to eat, now pour good, eat what have what, spend money, wear clothes, beautiful me!"


    She raised her hand, patted the door and said in a loud voice, "Grandpa, grandma."


    After three shouts in a row, Zhang''s voice rang out: "do you want to die? So long? You broke my door


    Can orange Chong Wan Su made a face, as if to say: "see? That''s what they are


    After a while, the door opened, but Qiu Rong opened it.


    Autumn Rong Xi way: "can orange come back?" Looked at Wan Su one eye, embarrassed to shout a "Wan Su elder brother."


    Wan Su nodded gently.


    But orange asked her: "Qiurong, what are you doing at Grandma''s house?"


    Qiu Rong said, "I''ve come to mend my grandmother''s quilt."


    Can orange "Oh" a, say: "mend good?"? When it''s done, I''ll go back to dinner. " Then he pulled Wansu into the door and went straight into the hall. He saw Zhang''s legs crossed and eating melon seeds there. Old man Zhao was carrying a water pipe and half squinting his eyes. There was a blue quilt spread out on the stool at the door, on which there were needle scissors and other things.


    Can orange thought: "these two old strange comfortable."


    Zhang Shi also slanted can orange one eye, Yin Yang strange Qi ground asks: "you came back?"


    But orange said, "yes, I''m back."


    "Everyone said you came back, but I didn''t see you," Zhang said


    Can orange way: "this is not see?"? Grandpa, grandma, my parents asked me to come and ask you to have dinner. "


    Zhang jumped three feet high and blurted out: "your parents want you to shout? Listen to what you mean. If your parents don''t let you shout, you won''tOrange can ignore her, smile, said: "grandparents, you cook?"


    Zhang said: "are you kidding? I haven''t been on fire these days! Every day I go to Dafang''s farm to eat But he said, "what if it''s cooked? What if it''s not boiled? "


    Can orange way: "boil even if, did not boil words to go over to eat together."


    Zhang Shi "hum" a, say: "I cooked..."


    Orange can turn around and go: "in this case, then we will go back." Pull Wan Su''s sleeve and go.


    Zhang seemed to find Wan Su at this time. She widened her eyes, "ah," and said, "what a three girl! You brought people home before you got married? You''ve lost all my face


    Old man Zhao opened his eyes, glared at Zhang and scolded, "what nonsense! Don''t we grow up watching Wansu? Besides, he has been engaged with three girls for many years. As usual, the two families often walk around. What''s the point of coming to have a meal? "


    Zhang said: "well, I don''t care about you. I don''t care about you either


    But orange sneered: "when did grandma take care of me? When I was a child, I didn''t expect you to take care of me when I couldn''t even afford food. Who would let you take care of me when I have nothing to worry about? What''s wrong with me! "


    Zhang was so angry that he was about to fan her. Wan Su stepped forward to block Ke orange behind him and said faintly, "aunt, if you do this again, I will take Ke orange away immediately."


    Zhang said angrily, "how do you call me? I''m the grandmother of three girls! You have to call me grandma! Why can''t I say she can''t take care of her? Who does she think she is? If the wings are hard, you won''t accept my control? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    "It doesn''t matter who you think she is, what matters is that I know who she is," Wan Su said quietly


    Zhang asked, "do you know who she is?"


    "She''s my passing wife," said Wan su


    Zhang disdained: "so what?"


    Wan Su said: "my wife, no one wants to bully her, otherwise I can do anything!"


    Zhang is not afraid. She is scared! There are few rivals in the whole apricot blossom village. Don''t you see that Shi Xiu''s parents couldn''t beat her and scold her? How could she be afraid of a hairy boy? Although the boy looks pretty and looks capable, she is still not afraid! After all, he didn''t dare to do anything about her, did he? So Zhang said, "I''ll bully her! My granddaughter of the Zhao family, I can do whatever I want. What can you do for me? "


    Wan Su calmly smiles and says, "Auntie, do you have a second grandson named Xianrong? Now he''s making a living in my fleet. If you miss him, I''ll let him come back and let him accompany you for a lifetime, OK


    Xianrong went to sea with Zhao Changgui and his fleet. He could earn tens of taels of silver a year. If he came back to work in Xinghua village, he could not earn so much in ten years!


    After hearing this, Zhang''s proud smile froze on his face, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Or old man Zhao put down his pipe and said, "what are you talking about? The sun is setting. Go to dinner. Go to dinner. "


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile: "the original grandmother did not cook ah!"


    Qiu Rong secretly smiles and says in Ke orange''s ear: "grandma hasn''t fired in half a month! Three meals a day... "


    "What does Qiu Rong say?" Zhang said angrily


    Qiu Rong vomits his tongue, busily cleans up the quilts, stitches, etc., and follows Ke Cheng out of the door.


    Zhang gave her a drink: "Qiurong, don''t you wait for me and your grandfather?"


    Qiurong only said: "orange, you and brother Wansu go first."


    But orange nodded and walked out side by side with Wansu.


    Turning around the wall, orange said with a smile: "Wansu, I didn''t expect that you still have a strong boyfriend!"


    Wan Su doesn''t understand: "what is boyfriends power?"


    But orange explained it.


    Wan Su Dingding took a look at her and said solemnly, "I''m not a boyfriend, but a husband. After all, we are about to get married, aren''t we


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile out, said: "well, what you say is what. Husband power! Ha ha


    They walked towards the farm hand in hand, but orange looked around at the familiar scenery and asked him, "do you think Beijing is better or Baihua town?"


    Wan Su said, "all right."


    Can orange way: "if let you choose a place to live long?"? Where would you choose? Is it a relatively quiet Baihua town or a more prosperous capital


    Wan Su said, "I''ll choose where you like. I''ve said before that other people are" married chicken with chicken, married dog with dog ". I''m different. I''m" married chicken with chicken, married dog with dog. "


    Can orange broke out laughing, hit him, said: "you are the chicken! You are the dog


    Wan Su said, "if you don''t want to be a chicken or a dog, I''ll do it. I don''t care. As long as I can be with you, I can do anything."


    Can orange "hee hee" smile: "you this person Still can coax the girl to be happy very much


    Wan Su said, "I didn''t coax you. What I said is the truth."


    When they get back to the farm, Li Xiaohong and he Xiaolian have already set the table and are waiting for them to take part.


    After waiting for a while, Qiu Rong, the old man of Zhang''s family, also came.


    Li Xiaohong set up the bowl and said with a smile: "this big round table is better! How many people can sit down! "


    The third lady said with a smile, "who said it wasn''t? This table takes up half the hall! It''s no problem to sit for 25 people! Or three wenches brain nimble, let his second grandfather make such a big table


    He Xiaolian put the last dish on the table and said with a smile, "I don''t know how the third sister thought of this turntable? In this way, we are not afraid that we can''t get the dishes


    Can orange way: "I just put forward a suggestion just, mainly my second grandfather craft is good."


    They all sat down and began to eat with laughter and conversation.


    The second wife had to ask about Zhao Qiang and he Li, but orange said, "second wife, brother Qiangzi, I''m in charge of business! He couldn''t do without the farm, so he couldn''t come back. Sister lily, she''s very well, just in the month when we came back - she seems to be pregnant, hehe. "


    The second wife was very happy: "is this really true?"


    Can orange way: "can I still lie to you?"? Brother Qiangzi asked me to take you to the capital, saying that I miss you, and sister Lily miss you too. She said that she missed the food cooked by Er Niang, and that the food cooked by you is better than that cooked by he Niang. "


    The second daughter-in-law couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "lily has loved the food I cooked since she was a child. She always eats more food at home than when she comes here. To the capital? I have to go, or she won''t be able to eat well! "The second eldest brother heard the words and said, "listen to me. Last year I asked her to go, but I refused to say anything. Now when I hear that Lily is pregnant, I will go!"


    "What do you know! Pregnant or not is the second, the key is Lily said to want to eat my cooking! Since she loves to eat, I have to cook it for her. "


    Can orange way: "because daughter-in-law love to eat, two big Niang will go all the way to cook for her to eat, you know you really love Lily elder sister."


    Hearing this, Li suddenly frowned.


    When Zhang saw that no one paid attention to her, he had to be a demon again. He said, "who made this soy sauce?"


    Three big niangs way: "I adjust of, how?"


    Zhang Shifu said, "why is it so light? Is this edible? "


    Can orange way: "light just right, light I love to eat." After that, he turned the eel to himself and said, "delicious! I love this! "


    The third lady said with a smile, "I know you don''t like salty food, so I specially put less salt."


    Zhang did not have a good way: "accommodate her alone, we do not have to eat, right?"


    The third lady said, "look what aunt four said! But orange has been away from home for more than two years, and it''s not easy to come back. It''s just to let everyone accommodate her. Why not? Four aunts say so, don''t know of still think you don''t like to see particularly can orange


    Zhang said, "why don''t I wait to see her? Where do you see that I don''t want to see her? "


    Li''s busy way: "eat vegetables, eat vegetables, eat vegetables." Heart way: "all so many years have passed, how still like this? Can''t you see that orange is not today without this home? It''s too winkless! "


    But orange didn''t bother to pay attention to her. After dinner, she sent Wan Su away. Then she followed Li into the main room and asked her, "mother, does grandma still talk about me at home?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Li said, "do you have any gossip for her? In your words, she''s looking for a sense of being. Just leave her alone. It''s you. You don''t have to go to your mother-in-law''s house first when you come back! I didn''t bring her to dinner! You''ve done something wrong


    Can orange one Zheng: "my mother-in-law? Who''s my mother-in-law? "


    Li glared at her, touched her elbow, and scolded, "who is your mother-in-law? Who else do you have? Do you have many mothers in law? Wansu''s mother! I''ve really convinced you


    Can orange patted his head, said: "I really dizzy! Today, it''s less than noon when we came back. We had some dry food on the way. Later, when we got back to the warehouse, a large group of villagers gathered around us to ask us questions. I thought about going to Wanjia. Unexpectedly, Mr. Zhu and Mr. Li of Yueshan school led the students to salute me again. That''s all. After a while, curator Mo came again! "


    Li asked, "which curator is Mo?"


    But orange said: "director mo of Jishan hall! I brought a group of old people over to say congratulations on my wedding, and one of them gave me a gift. I didn''t accept it, but I didn''t accept it. Later, I couldn''t accept it. I quickly invited them to have a wedding on the first day of August. When curator Mo was about to leave, I forced him to prepare 50 liang of silver for the moon cakes, fruits and autumn clothes of the elderly on August 15. "


    Li sighed: "these old people have a good heart! You really should invite them over for a wedding


    Can orange nodded, said: "Wansu said, then hire a car to pick them up."


    Li said with satisfaction: "su''er always takes your affairs in mind. I can''t be more relieved to marry you to him."


    Can orange dissatisfaction way: "Niang, you a mouthful a su son ground shout him, how compare to shout own daughter to return intimate?"


    Li said, "I yelled after your mother-in-law! Isn''t that what I''ve been shouting these years? You didn''t say anything before. Do you want to tell me that you don''t want to listen to me when you are going out now? "


    But orange said: "it''s not that I don''t want to, I just think You and dad are so kind to him


    Li said with a smile, "you fool, what do you know! The reason why your father and I treat him well is that we have watched him grow up since childhood, and we also hope that he and his mother treat you well! You''re so silly! It''s a waste of your father and I! "


    Can orange busy way: "Niang, I also just say just, don''t have the meaning of blush."


    Li''s smile, said: "today 23, from the first day of August there are many days, I''ll take you around tomorrow."


    "Walk? Where to go? " Can orange ask.


    Li said: "you''ve been away from home for more than two years. When you come back this time, you have to go to your four aunts'' home. You must go to Taohua village. Besides, you have to visit your elder sister''s home. Besides, you have to visit Cen''s house and Jiang''s house --"


    but orange frowned: "Cen''s house is sure to go, and I will go to the new welcome restaurant and elder brother Qin''s house ¡£ Just Jiangfu Why go to Jiangfu? "


    Li said, "Jiang Fu is your aunt''s mother-in-law!"


    But orange said, "but aren''t they in the capital? When I came back this time, the old lady also gave me a set of face


    Li said: "although your aunt and they went to the capital, the master and wife of Jiangfu have been in Shuiyuan town all the time? You have to go there even if you are pretending to be. Only in this way can we be polite. In the future, no one will have to tell your aunt right or wrong. Do you understand? "


    But orange said: "I understand the truth, but I really can''t get close to them."


    Li said, "I didn''t let you get close to them. It''s just a courtesy visit."


    Can orange nod a way: "OK, that still asks Niang to prepare good gift, passed to worship a placard to go to two days."


    Li nodded with satisfaction and said, "you are much easier to talk than Qiuli!"


    Can orange way: "Niang just know now?"


    The mother and daughter talked about Qiuli and why for a while. Li sighed and said, "Qiuli, the child has been gone for two years! I don''t know. Is it OK over there? It''s very worrying! "


    Can orange comfort her: "the second elder sister is so clever, will certainly be very good!"


    Li''s forced smile: "it doesn''t matter if you are smart or not. I just hope your sisters live in peace."


    But orange said, "isn''t it safe now? The eldest sister married her husband and gave birth to Liangyu. The eldest sister''s husband''s family treated her so well. The second sister also made an appointment with brother Dawei. Wan Su and I Hehe, are you getting married in a few days. Now there is autumn orchid, but autumn orchid is still small, not urgent. As for the younger brother, there''s no need to worry! "


    Li Shi way: "do not say you a few, how does Qiu Rong do?"


    Can orange one Zheng: "Qiu Rong? Qiurong is very good! I saw her eat and drink just now. It''s delicious! "


    Li said, "do you really don''t know or pretend you don''t know? Qiurong is one year older than you! Now that you are going to get married, there is nothing about her! "


    Can orange way: "Niang is to say her marriage?"? Isn''t there a second uncle? Mother is the emperor, not the eunuchLi said: "that being said, your second uncle has been sailing for many years, and your second aunt has not mentioned her! I have to worry about Qiurong with your father! You don''t know, I''m having a headache about her. "


    But orange said, "what''s the headache? Now the second uncle is on a boat, and he can earn a hundred silver a year. Can he afford to marry his daughter? "


    Li said: "it''s not about the dowry. Can''t our family afford it? The key is reputation. Your second aunt made a scene like that, and Qiuping became a concubine. Now it''s hard for Qiurong to marry a good family! "


    Can orange way: "two aunts also walked for several years, people afraid is also not how remember?"


    Li said: "you think! It doesn''t mean that people have long forgotten if they don''t hear someone say it. People say that "three generations will be ruined if you marry the wrong daughter-in-law." which family doesn''t ask about the character of the family and the nature of the parents? If the matchmaker asks, how do you want me to answer? I get a headache when I think about it


    But orange frowned and asked: "so, Qiurong is almost nineteen, and no matchmaker has ever asked?"


    Li said: "it''s not without it. After all, Qiurong''s changes in recent years are obvious to all. It''s just that when it comes to talking about family background and mother-in-law, she gets stuck. Shi Xiu is also a Hun Ren! He and his cousin mess is, even Qiuping also sent to the bed of smelly stone! And make it known to the world! Qiurong and Qiuping are the same mother. They have to doubt Qiurong''s virginity, so it''s hard to deal with this fact. "


    Can orange quickly ask: "so say autumn orchid in the future will also be two aunts and autumn Ping implicated?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Li waved his hand: "that''s not true. After all, Qiulan passed on to our family when she was six years old, and there is also a contract as proof. It''s just that Qiu Rong, a good innocent girl, has been led by her mother and sister for no reason. "


    Can orange way: "this again what method?"? Who is Qiu Rong''s mother and sister? I can''t blame anyone else at all. "


    Li said: "that being said, I am her aunt after all. Seeing that she is going to be 19 years old, I am really worried."


    Can orange ask her: "that autumn Rong is anxious?"


    Li shook his head: "she''s not in a hurry. She''s been working in the weaving workshop for the past two years, and it''s these geniuses who have taken leave to come back to help prepare for your marriage."


    Can orange ask again: "did you ask her meaning that?"


    Li said, "ask her? Not at all


    Can orange way: "since so, turn head I look for her to ask, see her in the mind after all is how to think."


    Li said hurriedly: "she is a girl after all. She is thin skinned. Don''t be too direct! Be careful to make her cry


    But orange waved his hand: "don''t worry! I always know how to ask politely. " Immediately push the door out of the room.


    In the hall, Xianchang and two baozi are writing. Qiurong is playing with Zhao Lingyi while Li Xiaohong is sewing clothes. Xianfan and Zhao Changfu are discussing how many fish to catch tomorrow.


    Orange can go to Qiurong side tease Zhao Lingyi, and then called out: "sister-in-law."


    Li Xiaohong smiles: "what''s the matter?"


    Can orange way: "sister-in-law, I want to say a few words with Qiu Rong, you hold to make instrument first good?"


    Li Xiaohong said, "what''s the difficulty? I don''t have to hold them. " Yelled, "little brother, little East, little rise, make instrument want to play with you."


    The three immediately put down the brush in their hands and ran to take Zhao Lingyi away.


    The speed makes Ke Cheng marvel. Li Xiaohong looks at her and smiles. Ke Cheng gives her a thumbs up, which leads Qiu Rong out.


    Qiurong stammered: "Ke Cheng, what do you want to say to me?"


    Can orange way: "not urgent, you and go up with me again."


    So he opened the door of the small building, took her to the second floor and came to his room.


    Qiurong took a seat beside the dressing table and asked her, "but orange, what do you want to say?"


    Can orange sprawled on the bed, sighed: "or this bed is the most comfortable! Qiurong, come and lie down, too! "


    Qiu Rong shook his head.


    Can orange half straight body way: "come over, I let you come over, you come over."


    Qiu Rong had to come over and fall on the bed like her.


    But orange stares at the top of the mosquito net and asks, "Qiurong, how are you doing in the past two years?"


    Since he fell on the bed, Qiurong felt relaxed and spoke in a light voice: "it''s very good. I go to work at the hour of the day, and I go to work at the hour of the day. I have three meals a day, and I have four days off every month. Every vacation, I come back to play with Lingyi, talking and cooking with my sister-in-law. Life is very comfortable. "


    But orange said: "Qiurong You are older than me. In fact, I should call you sister Qiurong. "


    Qiu Rong looked at her and shook his head: "forget it, I''m not your sister? You''ll laugh off other people''s big teeth if you say it


    Can orange way: "words can''t say so. Besides, I did call you sister Qiurong when I was a child. "


    Qiu Rong sighed and said, "how many years ago was that? More than ten years? Ah! But orange, it''s my fault. When you were a child, you listened to me! But I will only bully you with my second brother and sister, and finally bully you so much that I dare not play with you any more. "


    Can orange way: "childhood not sensible, later big, you also."


    Qiu Rong shook his head: "a mistake is a mistake. You can''t write it off on the pretext of being young. I know I''ve done many wrong things. That year, I watched Qiuli''s hand be broken. I also stole your sour bamboo shoots with my second brother and chicken from the farm What a shame to say


    Can orange way: "if I remember correctly, that time steal chicken you because of fear be scolded, also fled to the mountain up?"


    Qiu Rong nodded: "that time I fell from a tree and broke my hand. Who knows that my aunt didn''t scold me and gave me bone soup several times. Later, you asked elder brother to take me to see doctor he''s hand and give it back to elder brother Qian. Please give me your hand. Since then, I''ve been afraid to do bad things any more. "


    Can orange way: "know wrong can change, you and autumn Ping or not the same."


    Qiu Rong shook his head: "let''s not mention these old things. But orange, you called me up to tell me that? "


    But orange said, "of course not. Qiu Rong, are you nearly nineteen? "


    Qiu Rong nodded.


    But orange said: "I''ll get married in a few days. Do you have anyone you like? If so, I''ll ask my mother to ask a matchmaker for a marriage


    After hearing this, Qiu Rong was stunned for a long time. Finally, he shook his head: "I''d better forget it. Which innocent family is willing to marry me?"Orange can hear this, immediately sat up from the bed, staring at her and asked: "why not?"


    Qiu Rong laughed at himself: "you don''t have to comfort me. My mother was divorced by my father for that kind of thing, and I still don''t know where she is. My sister became a concubine again She was What do people think of me? Where else would anyone marry me? In my life... " Speaking of this, he also sat up and looked at Ke Cheng with a sad smile, "Ke Cheng, maybe I will live in Ji Shan hall when I am old in the future. I hope you will give me a bite to eat."


    But orange said, "what are you talking about! Your mother is your mother and your sister is your sister. How can they be confused? "


    Qiu Rong said: "you don''t have to comfort me. I know innocent people won''t marry me unless I''m a concubine! But I don''t want to be a concubine! If you call me a concubine, I''d rather die on my head! "


    Can orange way: "you listen to, only is your this ambition then make a person admire! How can you do such unbearable things with your mother and Qiuping when you have such ambition? Let me ask you, you have been working in the weaving workshop for two years, but have you got anyone you like? "


    Qiu Rong blushed when he heard this.


    Can orange ask again: "can have? Let me know if you have any. "


    Qiu Rong wants to talk and stops, and finally shakes his head.


    Can orange advise a way: "you have words to say directly, as long as I can help you, I certainly help you."


    Qiurong smile, said: "orange, I know your kindness, but I really do not have the right person."


    Orange can only say: "well, if you have any difficulties with me, don''t feel embarrassed, we are always sisters, I still hope you have a good home."


    Qiurong nodded: "I know, you are so good to foreigners, not to mention your sisters? I know all about it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    Orange reluctantly smile, said: "do not say so quickly." Don''t know how, feel a little embarrassed, so no words to find words, "autumn Ping OK?"


    Qiu Rong said: "she It''s the same, not to mention her. " He looked out of the window.


    Can orange with her eyes looked past, the window was dark, who knows at this time is hanging in front of the main room biogas lamp suddenly bright, two people can''t help but eyes acid.


    Qiu Rong rubbed his eyes and took a look at it, but he wanted to say nothing.


    Can orange say: "you have a word to say."


    Qiurong thought about it and said, "but orange, I just want to ask you You and brother Wansu have been traveling all over the world for a long time. Can you see Can you see... " I can''t go any further.


    But orange asked her, "what do you see? What do you want? "


    Qiu Rong shook his head: "I don''t want anything. Now I have two liang silver a month. I can buy anything I want."


    But orange asked strangely, "what do you want to ask me?"


    Qiu Rong said: "you I have seen My mother? "


    Can orange Leng for a while, Shi Xiu! I almost completely forget this person. If I didn''t come back this time, I''d be too lazy to think of Shi Xiu all my life. Now hearing Qiu Rong ask, he shook his head and asked her, "don''t you see? She didn''t go back to stone village? "


    Qiu Rong said, "that year she stole the money from her mother''s family. My grandmother said that she would never take her in this life."


    Can orange ask her again: "have you inquired about in a few towns around?"


    Qiu Rong said: "I asked my elder brother about it, but everyone said that he had never seen her."


    "But orange said:" according to me, you still don''t think about her. She''s the one Good things are not involved, but bad things are done thoroughly! That year, I almost made you marry the sick son of the Li family in the pharmacy! What do you want her to do? "


    Qiu Rong said: "whatever she does, she is always my mother Even if she has a thousand bad days, she still has one good day. I Still miss her. "


    Can orange ask: "you miss her, if let you find her again how?"


    Qiu Rong said: "if you find her, let her come back. Now I can earn money. As long as she is safe and well distributed, I am willing to support her for the rest of her life."


    Can orange way: "she came back, you let your father how to do?"


    Qiu Rong was stunned: "my father? So it is


    Can orange sneer a, ask her: "do you still remember your mother because of what and by your father quit?"


    Qiu Rong lowered his head: "I will remember it all my life."


    But orange said: "since you remember, you should know what it means to men. Because of her, your father doesn''t want to go home these years. He prefers to spend the whole year on the boat. Don''t you know why? "


    Qiurong hesitated and said, "my father said He can earn money by sailing. When he is still young, he will run for a few more years to marry his second brother in the future. "


    Can orange lightly hum a, say: "do you believe? Of course, I don''t deny that this is one of the reasons. But have you ever thought about what your mother did? Any man would kill her! But your father didn''t kill her. He just separated from her and gave her the book! I didn''t even write a divorce! Your father has done his utmost. Do you want your father to accept her again and let her come back? If you do, do you think your father would be in a bad mood? Do you think your father will never come back? Would you rather never see your father again? Or would you rather have your mother than your father? "


    When Qiurong heard this, his eyes were full of tears. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t I didn''t I didn''t... "


    But orange said, "I know it''s cruel to tell you that. But Qiurong, you know? Born in the world, we should pay for what we have done. As far as your mother''s behavior is concerned, your father can take her to the government for adultery! But your father didn''t! People in the village said that your mother was so wrong that she should have soaked the pig cage, but your father stopped her. Qiurong, the second aunt is your mother, but the second uncle is also your father. Your mother has done something wrong. There''s no reason for your father to bear the consequences... "


    Qiu Rong said in a low voice: "I didn''t let my father bear the consequences..."


    Can orange way: "still say not? Because of your mother, your father only comes back once a year. If you get your mother back, your father will never come back in his life! How do you want him to raise his head? Have you thought about it? "


    Qiu Rong bit his lip and said, "I know. I will not look for her


    Can orange sighed, patted her hand, whispered: "Qiurong, you and I have grown up, we are all adults, the next day should be responsible for their words and deeds, no matter what we do, we should think about the consequences in advance, do you understand?"


    Qiu Rong nodded: "I know! Thank you, coco


    But orange said, "don''t think too much. Your mother - she''s so smart that nothing should happen. "


    Qiu Rong shook his head: "where is her brain flexible? It''s just that my aunt doesn''t care about her in the past years. If she goes out like this, she will suffer a big loss one day! "Can orange way: "you know good, your mother once to my mother do those things It''s not a bad thing to let her suffer losses outside. You can rest assured that people can grow up only after suffering losses, even the elders are no exception. "


    Qiurong nodded gently and said, "orange, sometimes I really envy you - have such a good mother! Grandma, grandparents, uncles and aunts are all so good. "


    But orange said: "the most helpless thing for people is that they can''t choose their own native family, but their greatest luck is that they can decide the native family of their next generation."


    Qiu Rong shook his head in a dazed way: "I don''t understand."


    But orange said: "the lesson from the past is the teacher of the future. If you become a family in the future, don''t be bad like your mother, you know? "


    Qiu Rong shook his head sadly: "I''m not married. In a family like me, where else would anyone want to marry me?"


    But orange took her hand and said, "don''t worry, I can stay for about a month when I come back this time. I will use this month to complete this life event for you."


    Qiurong shook his head: "no, I know you are kind, but I really I really don''t want to have a family. I''m afraid others will look down on me. "


    Can orange way: "this kind of thing is afraid not to come, you always have to step out of the first step to know what will happen in the future."


    Qiu Rong shook his head: "no! I''m fine now. As long as I weave well and save all the money I earn, I won''t be afraid when I get old. I can rely on myself


    Orange can only say: "OK, but you have to promise me that when you figure it out, you must tell me! I don''t believe the world is so big that I can''t find someone who really treats you? "


    Qiurong smiles gratefully, holds her hand and says: "I know, thank you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Before waking up the next day, Li came up and patted the door: "but orange, get up!"


    Can orange stretched a stretch, pull shoes wrapped in a thin quilt ran to open the door, eyes seem to open still closed half squint murmur: "Niang, I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time! Why don''t you let me sleep more? "


    Li said, "when is it? I''ll wake you up half an hour ago! Get up, get up, we have three places to go today


    But orange was startled: "what do you say? Three


    "Strictly speaking, it''s four places," Li said


    But orange was startled again: "everywhere?"


    Li nodded: "your grandmother''s home, your sister-in-law''s home. There is also Shuiyuan Town, your elder sister''s home, and Jiangfu. "


    But orange said: "everywhere Can you come? "


    Li said: "let''s go to your grandmother''s house first, and then to your sister-in-law''s house. Then we can have dinner at your sister-in-law''s mother''s house or lunch at your grandmother''s house. After dinner, let''s go to your elder sister''s house. After lunch, let''s visit Jiang''s house. Jiang''s house will just sit down and come back. When we pass your grandmother''s house, we''ll have dinner and come back. "


    Orange can listen to her arrangement is also very good, only way: "OK, then I change clothes."


    See Li Shi stand straight, because embarrassed way: "Niang, I changed clothes."


    "You change it," Li said


    Can orange embarrassed way: "you don''t go out, how can I change?"


    Li said, "why can''t I change it? You were born to me... "


    Can orange way: "that you or grandmother grandfather born, do you also now in front of grandmother''s face change clothes?"


    Li Shi hears to say so, scolded her: "blind fastidious!" I went out.


    But orange "hahaha" giggled for a while, changed into a light red dress, and put on a string of fine jade suffixes on his head. Then he ran down.


    Li Shi had already prepared a car of presents. Seeing her coming down, she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and said sincerely, "my three girls have really grown up!"


    But orange pursed a smile: "mother, I''m going to be 18 years old!"


    Xianfan is going to send Gangzhou to collect money today, so Zhao Changfu leads Li''s, Ke Cheng''s and Li Xiaohong''s mother and daughter to Taohua village. Xianchang and the steamed stuffed buns went to school. Li asked them to go to the second eldest daughter''s home for dinner.


    When they came to Taohua village, they were very popular as usual. Almost all the people in the village came out to watch the excitement and asked about Ke Cheng''s experience in the capital. But Cheng said it one by one, and then took out the prepared cakes and sweets and gave them to the public. It was easy for the people to break up, so the carriage continued to drive to Li''s house.


    Since the widening of the Taohua River, the business of the Li family in the mill has become even bigger. Old man Li bought a boat, and the rice on the water was sent by Li Qiao, while the rice on the land was sent by Li Hua. Old man Li was in charge of the mill, with the help of Li Xu and Li RI, the big baozi. Yao''s daughter-in-law was in charge of the weaving mill. Chen''s daughter-in-law was in Taohua village for half a month, and half a month Yueze went to Taoyuan clothing store in Shuiyuan town to help. Each family has its own busy, but also happy.


    Since her two grandchildren went to Xinghua village for school, they only came back once every half a month. Mo''s spare time left her. She had nothing else to do except to prepare meals for several people in the mill every day. Bored, she went to the weaving workshop to help with weaving. After a long time, she even made a decent weaving. However, for fear of overwork, Yao refused to let her weave more. She had no choice but to let the fellow villagers on the way send her to Xinghua village to see her grandson every ten days.


    It''s so easy to look forward to Ke Cheng today. She was so happy that she grabbed Ke Cheng''s hand and said, "I don''t care! You have to stay all night to get back! "


    But orange said with a smile: "easy to say, easy to say."


    Li moved a lot of gifts from the car, and sat there with Mo, questioning everything in the capital for more than half a year.


    Hearing Ke Cheng talking about Jiang Er Shu''s wife''s pregnancy, Mo said, "Jing Shu is more than one year old. Have you asked your aunt when she plans to have another child?"


    Can orange shake head: "did not ask." Persuade Mo Shi, "grandma, other people''s old lady didn''t give birth to it! It''s you! What can I do for you? "


    Mo said, "what do you know? The most important thing for a wealthy family is to spread the branches and leaves. The population is prosperous and the family is full. Where is it enough for your aunt to have only one child? It''s necessary to have another one or two! This is not, other people''s second * grandmother is pregnant again, she this does the aunt also must catch up! We old Li''s children can''t lose


    But orange said, "grandma, where do you want to go? Jiang Er ye and Jiang Er * grandma are not the kind of people you think! The second master and his wife are very friendly. They treat our sisters as well as their aunts. "


    Mo said: "I didn''t say they were bad, but I didn''t know much about them. Only the second master of Jiang family is really good! It''s too good to say! I don''t understand. How come the second and third are the same, but the eldest is another? Are you surprised? "


    Li said: "what''s so strange? One rice raises hundreds of people."


    After sitting for a while, they went to Shiwan village again. Fortunately, it was not far away. They thought that they would go back to Taohua village for dinner after sitting for a while. Unexpectedly, mother Li stopped them and gave them a big treat.From Shiwan village, they went directly to Chunxing''s mother-in-law''s home in the new village of Shuiyuan town.


    Coincidentally, Chunxing came home from the clothing store to see her children. Seeing that her parents came, she didn''t go to the store in the afternoon. She just talked with them at home.


    After a while, thinking that the Jiang family might have finished their lunch break, they called the Jiang family again and handed them a prayer card at the gate. Soon someone came to lead them to the flower hall.


    Neither of them showed up. They said that they had gone out early in the morning, so they had to be entertained by master Jiang and his wife.


    The Jiang and Zhao families are also very close relatives. However, because master Jiang and his wife are partial to the eldest son, the second son and the youngest son are not very close to their parents. Now Ke Cheng and others are just polite and alienated.


    After sitting for half an hour, the family left. Master Jiang didn''t want to stay, so he politely ordered the girl to go out.


    When they came out of Jiangfu, they went to the clothing store to sit for a while. Before you clock, they rushed back to Taohua village for dinner and then went back to the farm.


    When I woke up the next day, I went to Baihua town again. From Wanjia to Heshouwu hospital, then to cenfu, xinyingke restaurant and Zhou''s dry goods shop, I visited them all and sent out invitation cards one by one. Everyone promised that they would come to have wedding wine.


    After a whole day, orange came home with a dry throat. Li Xiaohong soaked a whole pot of pangdahai for her to drink.


    Li is funny and distressed, saying: "my son, I''ll walk another day tomorrow!"


    Can orange "ah" a, paralysis on the bench, a word can''t say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    Looking at her like that, Li could not help feeling distressed, because he said: "well, take a day off tomorrow, and then go out the day after tomorrow. Let''s try to finish your four aunts'' homes in one day? "


    But orange said: "in this case, I have to sleep till I wake up naturally tomorrow! You mustn''t wake me up


    Li should.


    At noon the next day, before she could get up, she heard the hustle and bustle under the window. She got up from the bed, pushed the window and saw that a crowd of people came in at the door. She fixed her eyes on her four aunts!


    But orange knew that although she didn''t like the four aunts very much, she seldom came back. It was necessary to be polite, so she dressed and cleaned up.


    Sure enough, when she finished wearing, there was a knock on the door immediately: "but orange, get up!"


    Can orange "ah" ground should a, pull open a door immediately.


    Only when I opened the door did I know that Li was still following her fourth aunt Zhao Si Nu!


    Can orange then called: "four Gu."


    Zhao Si Nu frowned and murmured: "a girl''s house can''t sleep until the sun shines on her ass! What did you do last night? "


    But orange opened his eyes as if to ask Li, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Shi turned his lips and did not speak.


    Can orange hum a, say: "four Gu, I sleep to when seem to have nothing to do with you?"


    Zhao Si Nu said: "it''s nothing to do with me? But can''t I take care of you? "


    Can orange way: "since have nothing to do with you, that you have what good tube?"


    "Look at her, sister-in-law! What is she saying? "


    Li Shi light way: "what did my daughter say?"


    Zhao Si Nu said: "I am her aunt! Elder, how can she talk to me like this? "


    But orange asked her: "fourth aunt, I heard that cousin Jane got married? Two daughters? Is cousin Erzhen better? And three treasures I know a good doctor. Do you want to introduce her to recuperate


    She had four daughters in a row and just got a son. Chen Zhenzhen, the eldest daughter, had two daughters in a row after she got married, but she still hasn''t had a son. Chen Erzhen, the second daughter, had a son, but she didn''t grow up and died before she was a year old. As for the third daughter, she got married less than half a year in the same year as Ke Cheng, but she hasn''t been pregnant so far. The doctor said that she was very cold and had to recuperate before she could get pregnant ¡ª¡ªAll of the above is the eternal pain in Zhao Si Nu''s heart. She usually can''t hear anyone mention it. Now when she hears Ke Cheng''s words, she immediately says, "what do you do with my family? What a fuss


    Then can orange smile slightly, light way: "that my business do you what?" Then he closed the door and walked downstairs without looking at her.


    Zhao Si was so angry that he held Li''s hand and said, "look at her, sister-in-law! Look at her


    Li glanced at her and said, "fourth aunt, I used to say that orange is tired these days. I''m afraid she is angry. That''s why I won''t let you come up. Who knows that you just want to go up. Isn''t she robbing you? "


    Zhao Si Nu said: "you don''t scold her either!"


    Li said, "what do I scold her for? She was right, wasn''t she? It''s just sleeping late, not every day! There''s nothing to say! "


    As she went downstairs, she said, "she''s a girl! When I get back to my mother-in-law''s house, I think she''s lazy! "


    Can orange suddenly stop, said: "this does not bother the fourth aunt, my future mother-in-law is very good, not because I have two daughters in a row will be angry with me, say I" inherit from his mother "or something, ha ha."


    Zhao Si Nu almost took a breath when she said this.


    But orange had already run downstairs with her skirt and went to the main room.


    In the hall, aunt Zhao QinHao, second aunt Zhao ERNU, third aunt Zhao sannu and others were sitting. When they saw her coming, they were all like bodhisattvas. They all said in unison, "three girls are coming?"


    But orange came forward one by one to see the ceremony, saw Zhao Er Nu affectionately holding her hand, said with a smile: "two days ago I heard that you came back, I wanted to come to see you earlier, but I really can''t leave, so I came here today."


    After experiencing her husband''s desire to be concubine, Zhao ERNU''s attitude towards the elder brother Zhao Changfu''s family has changed greatly, because she knows that if the elder brother''s family had not come, she would have had a broken relationship with Liang Bin. Later, Ke Cheng gave her a loom and let her earn a few Liang silver each month. Then she got her present status in her husband''s family. In this incident, Ke Cheng was the only one who contributed most. Now she is grateful and respectful to Ke Cheng, so she holds her hand and keeps talking.


    Can orange smile, said: "originally intended to go to four aunts'' home today, but because these two days are too tired, so I want to rest for a day, and then go tomorrow. Who knows you are here today


    Zhao Er Nu said, "we haven''t been here for a long time. It''s good to come here today to save you running back and forth."


    Can orange way: "two Gu have a heart."


    While talking, Zhao Si Nu angrily entered the door, pointed to Ke Cheng and said, "you asked her what she said just now!"


    Zhao Qin very busy to pull her: "what''s the matter with you?"Zhao Si Nu said: "I don''t want to live! How dare a little girl scold my daughter for not having a son


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Zhao QinHao doesn''t believe it. It''s reasonable that Cheng can''t say that


    Can orange way: "I have no say what, I just say I know a good doctor, ask four Gu need not just!"


    Zhao Si Nu said: "your original words are clearly not like this..."


    Can orange Shi ran fell a seat, see also don''t bother to look at her one eye, straight ask Zhao QinHao: "aunt, my cousins are OK?"


    Zhao QinHao said: "all good, all good. Originally they wanted to come, but they couldn''t get away. They said they would come back when you got married. If we have nothing to do, we''ll come and see you. "


    Zhao sannu asked courteously, "how is the capital, three girls? I heard from your grandparents that you have also opened a farm in Beijing, and restaurants, cloth shops and so on... "


    But orange''s impression of Zhao sannu was better than that of the other three aunts. Hearing her question, she said, "yes, there are farms and restaurants in Jingzhong. But there is no cloth shop. The cloth shop is run by the Jiang family. "


    Zhao sannv said: "this capital How''s business? "


    But orange said: "the competition in Beijing will definitely be more fierce than here, but fortunately there are more opportunities."


    After listening to this, Zhao sannu wanted to say nothing.


    Can orange also don''t ask her, just say: "lunch time is coming, aunt two aunt three aunt four aunt, you and first sit, I and my mother to cook." After that, he rushed into the kitchen to help.


    Zhao sannv is going to pull her. Zhao QinHao says quickly, "sannv, sannv, don''t hurry to say it first, and make plans after dinner."


    Zhao Si Nu said: "if you want to say it, just say it! She''s our niece. Don''t you dare not do it! "


    Zhao Er Nu shook her head and said, "four girls, three girls It''s not the third girl for a long time! Don''t compare her with what she used to be


    Zhao four female way: "three wenches how not three wenches?"? According to me, it''s still three girls! "


    Zhao Er Nu said: "how to say, you don''t understand." Then he looked at Zhao Changfu, "brother, do you think so?"


    Zhao Changfu hasn''t been good at other Kung Fu these years, but his kung fu of pretending to be confused is first-class. After hearing this, he said hurriedly: "I look at Orange It''s almost the same as before, but it''s changed It''s more profitable than before! "


    Zhao Si Nu sneered: "she can make money! I don''t want to honor my aunts on New Year''s Day


    Zhao ernv heard the words: "four girls, you can''t say that. Did the elder brother''s family not send new year''s gifts to our four families or what? "


    Zhao Si Nu said, "isn''t that what should be given


    Zhao Er Nu said: "I ask you, have you sent it to elder brother''s home?"


    Zhao four female way: "elder brother gives younger sisters, this is not should?"


    Zhao Er Nu said: "listen to you, it seems that the elder should give it to the younger, right?"


    Zhao Si Nu snorted: "since you got other people''s benefits, now it''s rare for you to help me say a word!"


    Zhao Er Nu said: "in this way, we are the elders of the three girls. Should we give them to the three girls first and then hope that they will give them to us?"


    Zhao Si Nu was stunned and said: "Hey! So you are waiting for me here! Let me ask you: since you collaborated with your second sister-in-law - no, that woman has long been divorced! Since you sold Qiurong with Shixiu, you and the third girl will be fine! Is the third girl also related to selling Qiurong? "


    Qiurong listened in and said: "Sigu, it''s nothing. If it wasn''t for Ke Cheng, maybe I would have..."


    Zhao Si Nu said: "she wants to buy a good reputation. That''s why she deliberately spends money on her own."


    Zhao Changfu said: "four girls! If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame big brother for my impoliteness! " He glared at her and said, "what a big man! Long meat, not long brain! Qiu Rong is Ke Cheng''s cousin. What''s the benefit of selling her cousin? Besides, how old was orange that year? Can I have your mind? "


    Zhao Changfu seldom gets angry. She is so surprised that she murmurs for a long time: "I can''t stand her sarcastic saying that my daughters can''t give birth to sons..."


    Zhao Changfu said: "nothing! They all grew up watching Ke orange. We don''t know who she is? How could she say that in a sarcastic way? "


    Zhao ERNU also said: "brother is right, I didn''t know before, since that year I''ll tell the apricot to the Li family of the pharmacy, and then I''ll know that Ke Cheng But orange is a good one! She would never say that


    Zhao sannv had a lot of help from the farm in the past two years. She agreed: "the second sister is right."


    Zhao QinHao is the elder sister, and Wen Yan also said: "harmony makes money, harmony makes money. Don''t take what the children say to heart. "


    Zhao Si was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She poured a cup of tea and said: "one or two take people''s hands short, eat people''s mouth soft! Once upon a time, everyone said that she was evil with her mother, but now they say that she is good! Hum, you think I don''t know? You are all looking forward to her giving you money! "


    Zhao Chang was so lucky that he was stunned. The four younger sisters really didn''t get in! He said: "four girls, I think you are my sister''s sake. I''d like to advise you again: but orange has not done anything to you, that is what she really said, and that''s what you asked for! One more word, you can''t blame my farm for not accommodating you! "But when Zhao Si Nu heard this, she burst into tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    They were all startled and said, "if you have something to say, do you need to cry?"


    Zhao Si Nu sobbed for a long time. Then she wiped her tears and said, "old Chen Guang, his uncle is dead. He wants to go and serve him. After I say a few words to him, he''ll fight with me!"


    Zhao Changfu was surprised: "Chen Guang, his uncle is dead? Why didn''t we hear that? "


    Zhao Si Nu said: "not dead yet..."


    People were relieved, Zhao Changfu complained: "people are not dead, what are you talking about?"


    Zhao Si Nu curled her lips and said, "it''s not far from death if there''s air out but not air in."


    Zhao QinHao said: "blessed by Bodhisattva! I wish I wasn''t dead! What''s the trouble between Chen Guang and you? What''s going on? "


    Zhao Si Nu said: "Chen Guang said that he would go to serve the decoction himself, but I think his uncle can only stay for another month or two. Anyway, he will be a ghost sooner or later. What else can he serve? If he serves or not, his uncle will die as well! Did he not die when he used to serve him? Who knows, after hearing this, Chen Guang started to quarrel with me. He rolled up his bedding and ran to his uncle''s bed. He had not been home for five days! "


    Zhao Changfu scolded: "how can you talk like that! If I were Chen Guang, I would kill you! It''s polite not to go home! "


    Zhao Si Nu said angrily, "do you want me to rest? How dare he rest me? A yellow girl of mine followed him and gave him four daughters and a son, but he dared to divorce me! "


    Zhao ERNU said, "OK, OK, don''t talk about your son!"


    Zhao Si Nu''s son is Chen Jiabao. As the name suggests, he is the treasure of the Chen family. She has a son in her middle age. To what extent is the treasure? Before the age of three, Chen Jiabao had never walked on the road with his feet. He either hugged him or carried him on his back, or pushed him with a cot. Anyway, Chen Guang studied with a carpenter. What kind of cot can''t be made?


    Before he was five years old, Chen Jiabao had never been to the market once. It is said that Zhao shinu thought the poultry in the market was dirty and smelly, lest his son might smell it uncomfortable. Buy whatever your son wants and spoil him to death. She thinks that no one in the world can match her son Chen Jiabao. Chen Jiabao is the best and most handsome child in the world.


    When he was five years old, Chen Jiabao began to play his role as a bear child. He ran to his neighbor''s house and stole a bunch of money. The neighbor didn''t know! I''ve been looking for it for a few days, but I can''t find it. Later, Chen Jiabao took the money and went to the market to buy snacks. When the neighbor saw the string he tied, he recognized it and grabbed him to question. When he asked, he shook his head and didn''t know. When he asked again, he would lie on the ground, wallowing and swearing.


    The neighbor was very angry and took him to Zhao Si Nu''s warehouse to question.


    Seeing that her son''s hand was red by him, Zhao Si Nu wanted to kill her. She said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    The neighbor said, "ask him what he has done! He stole a bunch of money from my family


    Surprised, Zhao Si Nu asked: "Jiabao, did you steal other people''s money?"


    Chen Jiabao turned his eyes and said, "Niang, I didn''t! I took the money at your bedside! "


    The neighbor broke off his palm and said, "didn''t you steal? This rope belongs to our family


    Where would Chen Jiabao admit it? He insisted that he took it from his mother''s bedside.


    The neighbor sneered: "your money is tied with our rope? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Chen Jiabao couldn''t argue, so he burst into tears.


    At this time, there were more and more people around to give advice. Chen Jiabao was anxious and scared, and she was crying out for breath. Zhao''s fourth daughter was so distressed that she quickly pulled her son into her arms and glared at her neighbor, saying, "is it only your wife who can weave such a rope in this world? You forbid me to weave? This is my money! What''s wrong with my son taking money from my bedside to buy food? "


    The neighbor said, "Aunt Chen Guang, I don''t want you to be so partial to children. It''s not about money You said, do I give your son lucky money every year? It''s not much for him to steal one hundred money from me. You can''t teach him just because you love my child. Now you don''t care. When he''s old, you can''t manage it! Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Zhao Si Nu is always shrewd, and at the same time she loves her only son. When she sees him crying, how can she listen to others? He hugged Chen Jiabao and said, "I said that what is mine is mine! My son didn''t steal! If you say that again, I won''t be polite to you! " After that, he crossed his waist with a posture of fighting to the death.


    The neighbor said, "get used to it! If you are used to killing children, what do you do in the future Then he left.


    Originally steal money not only need not punish, Niang still can help oneself! Chen Jiabao clung to the money and grinned.


    Since then, he has no fear. He either takes money from his bed at home or runs to the money urn in the warehouse to get money. When he goes to other people''s houses, he has to steal something when people don''t pay attention.


    As soon as he was found out, he came to the Chen family to question him, and he cried, and almost turned his back.


    Zhao Si Nu was in love with her child and immediately scolded someone there.


    After many times, no one dares to let Chen Jiabao in.


    Chen Jiabao is about one year older than Zhao Xianchang. At the age of ten, he has become a bully in Fengshan village, which makes everyone afraid and turns him away.


    In addition to Fengshan village, she went to relatives'' home, and Chen Jiabao also stole everything. Zhao ERNU was stolen several times by him, because her mother-in-law insinuated about it several times. Now when she heard Zhao 4V mention it, she immediately expressed her disgust.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    Zhao Si Nu was not happy. She said obliquely, "what''s wrong with my son?"


    "You don''t know what happened to your son," said Zhao Er nu


    Zhao Si Nu snorted coldly: "I don''t know what happened to my son! Tell me about it


    Zhao ERNU said: "your baby stole 100 money from my family on May Day! Don''t say you don''t know, you know it clearly... "


    Zhao Si Nu said, "where can I steal my family treasure? It''s clear that you forgot to give him double lucky money on the new year''s day. You also said that you would make it up next time. He seldom went to Huaihua town to go to the market. It''s so easy to get to your home. You pretended to forget the lucky money again. If you wanted to hide it, he took it himself. What''s the matter? You are his aunt and he is your only nephew. What''s the point of taking your double lucky money once a year? "


    Zhao Er Nu said: "he is my only nephew! Don''t I have a nephew from my elder sister''s and third sister''s family? Everyone gets a share of lucky money. Why should he get double? Our sisters are not you. Chen Jiabao only brings one... "


    To be refuted, Zhao QinHao quickly said: "OK, OK, don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel. It''s not a big deal! One hundred, forget it


    Zhao ERNU said: "elder sister! Why do you always help four girls? Is stealing money a good thing? If it goes on like this for a long time, I don''t believe that Chen Jiabao won''t go to jail in the future! "


    After hearing this, Zhao Si Nu was so angry that she was about to beat Zhao Er Nu and said, "what are you talking about! I beg your pardon? Are you still my sister? You curse my son? " The conversation has been entangled up, and her second sister to fight a life and death.


    Qiurong was stunned. When I was a child, my two sisters and Qiuli were fighting like this? It turns out that fighting is really hereditary?


    Just as Zhao Changfu just went out again, Li and Li Xiaohong were busy living in the kitchen. So Zhao QinHao and Zhao sannu pulled this and ran that. They were so anxious that they didn''t know what to do.


    Thanks to Zhang''s and Zhao''s, they came in at this time and said, "I''m dead! How old are you? What are you pushing like? "


    Zhao''s fourth daughter, relying on her parents'' preference for herself, immediately stopped when she heard Zhang''s words, pointed to Zhao''s second daughter and said, "mother, second sister curses me!"


    Zhang scolded: "second daughter, how can you curse your sister? It''s going to make people hear that. Don''t everyone say that our tutors are useless? "


    Seeing that Zhang did not care, Zhao''s fourth daughter stood on her side. She was so happy that she looked at Zhao''s second daughter and said, "hum," as if declaring victory.


    Zhao ERNU is not a soft persimmon, so she won''t be willing to eat it. She sneered and said, "I don''t know that the four girls'' baby stole money from my family last time! Four women not only do not teach, but also do accomplice! Said that the money is Chen Jiabao should take! I just said a few words to her, so that she can have a good life in the future. Who knows, she''ll depend on me, but I''m cursing her son. If she wants to think so, I can''t help it. If you like to call me a curse, just call me a curse. "


    Zhang was very angry when he heard that, pointing to the fourth daughter of Zhao, he said, "do you think it happened! Lao Zhao''s family used to be poor, but they had a lot of ambition. How come they are rich now, and their descendants want to steal money? "


    Zhao Si Nu snorted and said, "what descendants? Mother, I don''t understand. Do you mean that my son is also your descendant? "


    Zhang said, "isn''t it? You don''t have parents in law, your children don''t have grandparents, can you take me as the only elder filial piety? They are my grandchildren, and they are my grandchildren! Do you mean I''m not qualified to discipline my grandson? "


    Zhao Si Nu turned her eyes and said, "my mother is in charge, and I''m not allowed to be in charge. Is Lao Zhao''s family rich? Do you have any money? Why don''t I know? "


    Zhang looked around and said, "look at this furniture! If you go outside and have a look at the farm, which one is not money? Why is there no money? Nowadays, when it comes to Baihua farm, it is the envy of everyone! You tell me you don''t know! "


    Zhao Si Nu fell on the chair and said, "although I understand Niang''s words, in fact, the Baihua farm is not Zhao''s!" Then he glanced at the door, put up a finger and said in a low voice, "if this farm hadn''t let her move more than half back to Taohua village, I would have her surname!"


    Zhao QinHao and Zhao sannv looked at each other and said in a low voice: "what are you talking about?"


    Zhao Si Nu said: "isn''t it? You see, how old are parents? They don''t take over the old couple, either! Instead, every ten days and a half months I take my mother-in-law over to live! Think I don''t know? I tell you, although I''m in Fengshan village, there''s nothing I don''t know about Xinghua village! If you don''t believe me, why don''t we make a bet? Three years - no, two years! In two years, if my elder brother and Li Wan don''t leave their parents behind and go to the capital to enjoy their happiness, I won''t call them Zhao Si Nu! "


    Zhao Er Nu said coldly, "what''s your name if you don''t call Zhao Si Nu? Chen and Zhao? "


    Zhao four female one Zheng: "how do you know?"


    Zhao Er Nu sneered: "I don''t know you! Only Chen Guangcai is willing to live with you! If I were him, I would have driven you out of the house! All day long, for fear that the world would not be in chaos, even the elders who raised his husband would disobey him. When he was ill, he was not allowed to take care of him with tea and water for a few days! "After hearing this, old man Zhao asked, "is Chen Guang''s uncle ill? Fourth daughter, why didn''t you mention it? "


    Zhao Si Nu said, "what can I say? When you go back to the west, it''s not too late for you to have dinner... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    On hearing this, old man Zhao was very angry. He clapped his hand on the fourth daughter of Zhao and said in a loud voice, "what''s your name? Look, I won''t shoot you! "


    Zhao four female mouth a shrivel, pounce on Zhang''s body: "Niang, father beat me!"


    Old man Zhao said angrily, "can''t I beat you? You are also a man with a father and a mother. Is there anyone who is a daughter-in-law like this? "


    Zhao Si Nu raised her face and said, "what''s wrong with me? His uncle is not his father! He has sons and daughters. Why should Chen Guang serve him? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "I ask you, is Chen Guang raised by his uncle?"


    Zhao Si Nu said, "so what? He is a elder brother. When his younger brother is dead, shouldn''t he bring up his nephew? "


    Old man Zhao was almost angry with her. He pointed to Zhang and said, "it''s all you. You spoiled her! Fortunately, Chen Guang''s parents died early, or sooner or later she would be angry to death! "


    Zhao Si Nu said: "Chen Guang, if his parents had not died, I would not have married him! Hum


    Old man Zhao was so angry with her that he couldn''t help sighing: "the goddaughter has no way! I can''t teach a girl! "


    Can orange across the wall to listen to bending over laughing, out of breath, Li Xiaohong kind-hearted patted her back: "I said three younger sister, you don''t care to smile, listen to the meaning of the aunts, as if there is something else you need to help, you quickly think about how to push it, don''t just smile."


    Can orange smile: "I go! When I got up, I saw a big play! I''m laughing to death She laughed for a while, and suddenly said, "Hey, they won''t come back for dinner, little brother and steamed stuffed bun?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "they have gone back to the second eldest daughter''s home with Xiaobao these days. They said that our family would prepare a happy event for a few days. I''m afraid they would be very busy. There are so many children that they don''t want to make trouble for us. Let''s just be busy with the banquet. We also took over Lingyi early this morning."


    Can orange way: "our two big niangs are really good!" Nunuzui toward the other side, "better than aunts, grandmothers and grandfathers!"


    Li Shi way: "say what, careful partition wall has ear."


    But orange said, "I''m still afraid of being heard! My grandparents have nothing to do. They don''t want to take care of my niece. On the contrary, the second eldest daughter and the second eldest brother come and pick me up


    Li said: "I dare not give it to your grandparents if they want to take it. When you were young - forget it, don''t say it."


    Li Xiaohong could guess without her saying, because she said: "aunt, I know if you don''t say it. You say, the third sister-in-law, they come here in the end What are you doing here? "


    Li shook his head: "I don''t know. Forget it, let''s not guess. Wait for them to say it


    The meal was ready, but orange went to clean the table.


    Before entering the door, she coughed a few times and put her feet down.


    Sure enough, there was no noise inside.


    But orange''s face showed a standard smile: "how are the aunts talking? Do you have any tea? Do you want me to add it? Ha ha, the food is ready, ready to eat. "


    Zhao Qin said: "come on, let''s clear the table and get ready for dinner!"


    Zhao''s second daughter, Zhao''s third daughter, also came to help. The one who cleaned the table cleaned the table, and the one who took the bowl and chopsticks took the bowl and chopsticks. Except for Zhao''s fourth daughter and Zhang''s Zhao old man, they all moved.


    But orange looked on coldly, and realized that the other three aunts, except for Zhao Si Nu, were very different from before. She had more respect for her family than before, which she could not even think of before.


    As for Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhao, let''s forget it. The two old men who always rely on the old and sell the old have a lot to do with them?


    But Zhang''s bad habit came up again. When he saw Ke Cheng wiping the table with a white cloth, he muttered: "that towel can wipe your face! You clean the table! Crazy, isn''t it


    Can orange patience way: "grandma, this towel is white, that is because my mother and sister-in-law wash clean, not that we take a new towel to clean the table..."


    Zhang said: "nonsense! How can a towel be washed so white? Don''t coax me. I don''t believe it anyway. I''ll tell you what towel is best for cleaning the table... "


    Can orange way: "OK, you say."


    Zhang said: "the towel should be used to wipe the feet after wiping the face. After wiping the feet, it can be used to wash the dishes. When the dishes can''t be washed, it can be used to wipe the table..."


    Orange can hear almost laugh, because said: "I know, I know, grandma home just do it!"


    Zhang said: "not only do I go home to do this, but you should do the same I''m teaching you! Will ordinary people teach you? I''m giving you money


    But orange "ha ha" a smile, said: "the trouble of people is to be a teacher -"


    Zhang did not understand, and asked her: "what do you mean?"


    Orange busy way: "nothing, nothing. I''ll go out and serve the dishes. Help yourself Then he ran out.


    After a short time, the dishes were all ready. When people saw the dazzling array of meat and vegetables, they began to eat them.


    Orange can not eat much, and soon put down chopsticks.Zhao sannu was eating happily. Now she put her chopsticks aside and asked, "why don''t you eat?"


    Li Shi way: "three Gu don''t care her, she is afraid of fat, won''t eat more."


    Zhao sannv tut said: "fat what fat! It''s not fat at all. Eat it. Eat it quickly


    Li said: "third aunt, you eat your good, but orange her aunt gave her a gold and silver line jacket, she was afraid that the upper body is not good-looking, so these days did not eat much."


    On hearing this, Zhang immediately said, "poor and fastidious! You can''t get married without a gold and silver jacket, can you? "


    Can orange scooped half a bowl of soup to drink, put the bowl down, said: "I''m full, you eat slowly." After that, I will get up and go out.


    Zhao sannu bit her lip, put the bowl aside and followed her out.


    Can orange see Zhao three female chased out, then slow down the pace to ask her: "third sister-in-law, are you looking for me?"


    Zhao sannu''s desire for words is not enough.


    Can orange way: "Sangu, you have what words to say, if I can help, I will help."


    Zhao sannu said gratefully: "three girls, this is what happened..."


    Zhao three girls a son and a daughter, son Zheng Jing, daughter Zheng Xia.


    Zheng Xia is the eldest. She was the same year as Chunxing. At the age of 17, she married a family named LAN in the neighborhood. Less than half a year later, the LAN family made a windfall and quietly sold her house. She left Zheng Xia and yizhihe to go to other places, leaving Zheng Xia sitting at the door of the house with her eyes black. Finally, I had to go back to my mother''s home to ask for admission.


    Fortunately, Zheng Xia didn''t come out, so it''s not difficult to marry someone else.


    A year later, ordered by her parents, Zheng Xia married a family named Luo.


    The Luo family is also a wealthy family. There is only one son in the family, named Luoping, and two daughters, who married early.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Luoping people are nearly thirty-five this year -


    but when orange heard this, she said, "third aunt, cousin Xia is the same year as my elder sister, but she''s only twenty-three this year, isn''t she? How did you marry such an old man? What''s more, why haven''t you mentioned it all the time? "


    Zhao sannv said: "Alas! Bad luck! A Xia has married a man. It''s good to have someone willing to marry her. How dare you find fault with her? I didn''t say that? It should have been, but you forgot. A Xia gave birth to a daughter less than a year after she married... "


    But orange said, "wait, wait. Luo Ping is almost 35 years old. Has he ever married before? Have you left a son and a half? "


    Zhao sannu shook her head: "I didn''t leave any children, but I married a wife and died in childbirth later It took him several years to get out of the shadow of his dead wife... "


    Orange can hear here said: "it seems that this Luoping people is also a heavy feeling of people."


    Zhao sannv nodded: "I look at him and treat a Xia considerate."


    Orange can not help but ask: "since considerate, that Xia cousin what trouble?"


    Zhao sannu sighed and continued: "a Xia married him less than a year ago and gave birth to a daughter. A year later, she gave birth to another daughter They gave birth to two daughters in a row, but their parents in law were not happy. They said that she intended to kill the Luo family and wanted to take concubines for the Luoping people. They also said that if a Xia didn''t agree, she would leave her... "


    But orange frowned and asked, "what does cousin Xia mean?"


    Zhao sannv said: "you know, a Xia was bullied by her younger brother since she was a child. She didn''t dare to say a word more. Now, what can she do except cry?"


    Can orange way: "that three Gu''s meaning is? What do you want me to do? "


    Zhao sannv said with a big smile: "three girls, you have great ability now Sangu knows she has a thick skin It used to be bad for you I''m sorry to come to you when I''m in trouble... "


    Can orange way: "you say, how do you want me to help?"


    Zhao sannu said: "the name of Baihua farm is very loud. I think if you don''t feel too much trouble, you can take out the name of your farm to scare him. Take people to Luo''s house. It''s better to scare them not to mention the concubine''s divorce from now on."


    Can orange way: "originally for this matter?"? Well, it''s not that difficult... "


    Zhao sannu was very happy. She immediately took her hand and said, "good girl! Sangu is here. Thank you very much! If I can help your cousin Xia keep this marriage, I will repay you as a cow and a horse! "


    Can orange way: "three Gu say this words do what?"? Besides, I have cattle and horses, and I don''t need you to be a cow and a horse, ha ha. "


    Zhao sannu said awkwardly, "I don''t mean anything else I am Forget it, I won''t say it. "


    But orange said: "well, I''ll go to Luo''s with my parents tomorrow?"


    Zhao sannv thought that Kecheng would help her deal with these troubles after getting married, but she didn''t expect that Kecheng would like to go tomorrow! Then he said, "OK, OK! What has the final say, what you say? "


    Can orange ask again: "does cousin Xia marry dowry much?"


    Zhao sannv said: "although a Xia remarried, she was the eldest daughter of the Zheng family, so she had all the bedding and furniture. In addition, I secretly gave her ten taels of money for her private house These ten taels of silver are my life savings Even your uncle and cousin don''t know. You can''t do without it. Who''s a Xia? I''m timid, soft tempered, and I don''t have any money to defend myself. I''m really afraid that she will be driven out of the house again! "


    But Cheng knows that Sangu''s family is an ordinary farmer. Although there are dozens of acres of thin farmland in her family, she can''t support her cousin Zheng Jing''s extravagance. She usually saves her savings by making sewing for others. Unexpectedly, she is willing to give all her savings to her daughter as a dowry! What a pity for parents! It''s just that Zheng Xia''s temperament can protect these ten taels of silver!


    She didn''t say anything about it, so that she wouldn''t be able to sleep all night. At the moment, she just said, "Sangu, you can stay in our house tonight! We''ll go to luojiabao together tomorrow morning


    Zhao three female busy should, embarrassed way: "three wenches, I just did not have enough, I have to go in to eat a bowl of rice."


    Can orange "Chi" a laugh out: "go, you go, eat two more bowls!"


    Zhao sannu smiles awkwardly and runs away.


    Can orange shake his head, want to smile to go to the door, originally want to go out to have a look, who knows just go out to see Wan Su riding high horse head-on.


    She was stunned, "Hello," and asked him, "what are you doing here?"


    Wan Su went down to the horse with a smile and said, "I came to see my wife -"


    but orange said, "who''s your wife? Don''t be ashamed


    Wan Su said, "you! What am I ashamed of? Are you not? " He said he was going in.


    Can orange busy pull him, asked him: "have you eaten?"


    Wan Su nodded: "I only came after eating."


    Can orange way: "since already ate, you don''t enter the door again, let''s go out to stroll."Wan Su said: "don''t you come in and tell your parents? It''s not polite, is it


    But orange said, "I''m eating inside! My four aunts are all here. If I see you coming, I will ask you questions and make sure you are dizzy! So let''s not go in! Wouldn''t it be better to walk around here? "


    Wan Su said, "I''ll listen to you." Then he took her hand and asked her, "how did you sleep last night?"


    Can orange way: "two months, never so good!"


    Wan Su asked, "do you mean you haven''t had a good sleep these two months?"


    Can orange way: "yes, these days every day is not bright by my mother called up to visit relatives and friends, serious lack of sleep ah."


    Wan Su said: "it''s clear that we have stayed in the inn all the way! Why haven''t you had a good sleep? "


    But orange said, "how can it be the same? At that time, you were sleeping in the next room every day. Am I not afraid? "


    Wan Su was stunned: "afraid? What can I be afraid of? I''m not a bad person. "


    Can orange don''t have to point to the tunnel: "you are not a bad person, but do you have anything I don''t know other thoughts, ha ha. "


    Angry, Wan Su clenched her hand and said, "OK, just laugh at me! You won''t be able to laugh in a few days


    But orange pretended to be afraid: "I''m so afraid! I''m really scared! Ha ha After that, I ran forward as if I were flying.


    Wan Su catches up.


    They spent an afternoon outside, only to return to the farm at sunset.


    There is only one Zhao sannv left among the four aunts.


    For the first time, Zhao sannu met Wan Su at a close distance, and her eyes were all round. She said with envy: "I said, sister-in-law, this person''s life is really incomparable! How nice the family that xing''er married! The children of these ten thousand families are even better - they are all the same in appearance! Sister in law, you are so lucky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    Li''s modest smile: "Zheng Xia and Zheng Jing sister and brother are also good -"


    Zhao sannu said: "sister-in-law, please don''t comfort me If Zheng Jing doesn''t speak, ah Xia I''m going to trouble your family to make decisions for me tomorrow I have no face to see people! "


    Li said hastily, "who hasn''t been in trouble? Don''t worry, it will be fine after tomorrow! "


    The next morning.


    Zhao sannu takes her brother and sister-in-law and Ke Cheng Wansu home to pick up her husband, and goes to luojiabao.


    Who knows, on the way, I met Zheng Xia, who was running towards her mother''s home!


    They were so surprised that they got out of the car and grabbed her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Xia saw that it was her parents and uncles, and she cried with a "wow".


    Zhao San Nu put her arms around her and asked her, "my son, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zheng Xia cried, incoherent to say for a long time, people finally understand.


    It turns out that Zheng Xia got up early this morning as usual before dawn to make breakfast for her family. Her youngest daughter was only a little over a year old. When she woke up, she didn''t see her mother on her side, so she cried a few times. In this way, she woke up her grandmother Liang next door.


    In a rage, Liang jumped out of bed, pointed to her door and said, "I have two losers and I''m sleeping! What is this? No wonder the last family didn''t want you. They knew you couldn''t have a son, so they left your family and went to eat and drink spicy food! "


    Although Zheng Xia was angry, she didn''t dare to retort. She ran into the room with tears and held her little daughter out. She cooked porridge and raised her clothes to nurse her baby.


    Liang''s son is very old. When his last wife gave birth to him, he was killed by a corpse and suffocated his full-term grandson. Now it''s so easy to get married. Who knows that he gave birth to two daughters in a row! Isn''t it clear that we want to call Lao Luo the queen of the family? She tried to persuade her son to take concubines, but she didn''t know that her son would take concubines again. She said that her wife was young, and if she wanted to have another son in two years, why should she take concubines?


    After thinking about it for several days, Liang encouraged her son to divorce her, saying that if she was too old to have a grandson in her lifetime, she would die.


    Luoping people are quite honest. Where would they like to divorce their wives for no reason? So I would never give up.


    When Liang was angry, she dismissed the old servant who was cooking at home. However, Zheng Xia did all the hard work. If she was not satisfied, she would say hello to her.


    Zheng Xia was used to swallowing her breath. She could swallow it one by one. She just went back to her mother''s home a few days ago. She couldn''t help it, so she said a few words to Zhao sannu.


    Zhao sannu knew her daughter''s character, and she would never open her mouth to tell her grievances until she had to. She was distressed and said a few words to Zheng Xia and her father Zheng FA. Unexpectedly, he just said: "you can manage so much between husband and wife? What''s more, it''s not good to marry a chicken with a chicken and a dog with a dog. It''s her own life, and we can''t interfere. "


    Zhao sannu was not reconciled. She thought to herself, "I''ve been married to such a family because of my poor life. My parents in law don''t care, my husband doesn''t love me, and even my son bullies me. I''ve done evil in my previous life. But my daughter can''t repeat my bad luck! I have to do something! " After thinking about it for a few days, she couldn''t think of any good way.


    Later, one day when I went to the market, I heard someone talking about Baihua farm in Xinghua village. They said that the three girls of Baihua farm had come back. On the day of their return, the gentleman of Yueshan school in Baihua town led a large group of students to salute her. Even director mo of Jishan school led the old man to express his thanks. It seems that the three girls have really become the heroes of Baihua town!


    When Zhao sannu heard that Ke Cheng had come back, she remembered that she had come back to get married. Without thinking about it, she ran to Zhao ernv and said that she would go to Xinghua village to see Ke Cheng.


    Zhao ERNU is grateful for the kindness of her elder brother''s family. Now when she hears that Ke Cheng has come back, she naturally wants to see her, so she agrees immediately. But when she saw Zhao sannu''s sad face, she asked her what had happened.


    Zhao sannu sighed and said it again.


    Zhao ERNU clapped her hand and said, "we are not far away from Huaihua town and Baihua town. I believe everyone knows the reputation of Ke orange! We used to feel sorry for the elder brother''s family, and we didn''t dare to use the reputation of Baihua farm to put money on our faces. But now that a Xia has such a thing, I believe that the elder brother and sister-in-law won''t blame us for taking our own stand and using their reputation to suppress the old Luo family... "


    Zhao sannu was embarrassed and said, "how to make a town? I don''t understand


    Zhao Er Nu said, "what''s the difficulty? Liang Bin, the dead man in my family, wanted to take a concubine! Later, the eldest brother and sister-in-law and the third girl came, and he did not dare to mention it again! Why don''t we just go to the door tomorrow and ask our elder brother and sister-in-law to come forward and live in the Luo family, and then we won''t dare to bully ah Xia any more! "


    After hearing this, Zhao sannu laughed and said, "OK, OK! Shall we go tomorrow? "


    Zhao Er Nu said, "I have to send a letter to tell elder sister and fourth sister that we''ll go back to our mother''s house together."


    The two sisters agreed, and then they made an appointment with Zhao QinHao and Zhao shinv to go to Xinghua village, so today''s scene came into being.


    But this morning, Zheng Xia was sitting in front of the kitchen to nurse her baby. Just as father-in-law Luo was ready to go out, he didn''t take a look and immediately turned around and left.Zheng Xia blushes with shame. Unexpectedly, she is watched by Liang who comes in.


    In a rage, Liang pointed to Zheng Xia and said, "Wow! You''re sitting in front of the stove sucking the baby! You let your father-in-law watch your baby! What are you doing? It''s clearly shameless - son, I told you to quit her long ago, but you don''t listen to me. Look, let your father watch her nurse today, and tomorrow I won''t know what your father will watch her do! "


    Zheng Xia did not dare to retort, she could only bite her lip and take a pair of tongs to pick up the ashes in the furnace. Liang sneered: "yo! Climb the ash! You can teach your father-in-law to climb the ash well. No wonder the last family didn''t want you, but they were still a leader to climb the ash


    Zheng Xia broke out completely, but she didn''t dare to say a word more. She just stood there and glared at her mother-in-law Liang. Then she rushed into the room, put the child on the bed, covered her mouth and rushed out of the door. She ran back to her mother''s house without thinking about it.


    She ran and ran. Several times, she almost ran to the bank and jumped down. But when she thought of a pair of young daughters, she was always cruel.


    She wanted to go back, but she knew she would never go back. When her mother-in-law said that to her, the Luoping people didn''t say anything from beginning to end. Her heart was dead.


    Zheng Xia did not understand what she had done wrong? She is 23 years old. When she was 17 years old, she married her first husband. She had been happy for some time. However, less than half a year later, her husband''s family made a windfall and abandoned herself. After living in her mother''s home for a year, she was criticized for a year, and finally married. Although her husband was a little older, he somehow knew that it hurt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Who knows that she has two daughters in a row, which her mother-in-law dislikes. She knows it''s her fault, but she can''t blame herself. After all, she can''t give birth to boys and girls by her own will, can she?


    Zheng xiayue thought that he was more and more sad. As he walked, he could not help crying again.


    Can orange listen to this, don''t feel angry, scold a way: "really is a bad mother-in-law!" Looking at Zhao sannv, she said, "Sangu! How did you find such a mother-in-law for sister Xia? Isn''t that a pitfall? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Ke Cheng, what do you say?"


    But orange said, "isn''t it? Sister Xia is quick and can do all kinds of housework. Where can I find such a daughter-in-law? What''s the dissatisfaction of the evil mother-in-law of the Luo family? You want to kill them all? No, sister Xia, don''t go back - even if you go back, our family will have to seek justice first! Take care of that wicked mother-in-law! Otherwise, I''ll follow him -- "pointing to Wan Su," with your surname! "


    Wan Su grinned and said, "in a few days, you''re not going to be my surname?"


    Can orange stare him one eye: "smile what smile?" After that, he pushed Zheng Xia into the carriage and rode to luojiabao with Wan su.


    Soon luojiabao arrived.


    Zheng Xia''s mother-in-law''s family is at the head of the village. A house with gray tiles and white walls is magnificent in the countryside, with two small courtyards in front and behind. In the courtyard, there are several magnolia trees and several peach blossoms.


    It looks like a rich family. No wonder I have enough courage to drive my daughter-in-law!


    Zhao Changfu tied the horses, and a group of people went to clap the gate.


    In the room, Luoping people saw that his little wife had run away. They were so sad that they almost cried. Liang was still comforting him: "if you run away, you''ll run away. Why don''t your mother give you another money to marry?"


    Luo Ping humanity: "to marry another one may not be like my intention."


    Liang could not help regretting this. Although the little daughter-in-law would not give birth to a son, she is gentle and gentle. She is absolutely a good girl Although her son was obedient, she was nostalgic that her first wife was in childbirth. After five or six years of death, she was willing to let the matchmaker come to her home. After seven or eight girls in a row, she finally fell in love with Zheng Xia of the Zheng family. At the beginning, she thought that Zheng Xia was not a yellow flower girl and refused to let her son marry her. Who knows, her son said, "what if she is not a yellow flower girl? I''m not a boy anymore! I want to marry her


    Liang couldn''t, so she had to agree to the marriage, but she felt that Zheng Xia had already enlisted herself before she entered the door, and it would be too long! So as soon as Zheng Xia passed by, she would pinch her and embarrass her everywhere.


    Zheng Xia can endure, never resist, Liang will be more proud.


    This pride didn''t stop until Zheng Xia was pregnant with her first child.


    Who knows is born is a daughter, Liang Shi then a good facial expression all did not give her, even the confinement all did not have the good birth to wait on.


    Luoping people''s father and son are both afraid of Liang family and dare to be nice to Zheng Xia behind their backs.


    It''s so easy to be pregnant with a second child, and Liang''s life is calming down.


    Nine months later, the Liang family broke out again. This time, they simply encouraged their son to take concubines and divorce his wife.


    Although Luoping people listen to her, but this kind of thing he still hold, die also not blindly follow.


    Liang began to torture Zheng Xia even harder. She finally forced Zheng Xia away early this morning. She immediately went into the room and told Luoping people to go to the town to find a matchmaker.


    When Luo Ping heard this, he quarreled with her a few times. Then Liang remembered that his son was very affectionate. He ran away. What if he refused to marry his wife for the rest of his life? Isn''t that a loss! She was a little regretful. She didn''t scold her when she knew it! As her son said, Zheng Xia is still young. Maybe she can have a son in another year or two.


    It''s just that people have already run away, and it''s impossible for them to pick them up, right? Unless she comes back by herself!


    Liang thought so, and heard two granddaughters cry, a palm down on the bed, scolded: "loss goods cry what cry!"


    Luo Ping said with tears: "Niang, these two are my daughters! You can''t hit them! "


    Liang was stunned. She pointed to her son and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Luo Fu also complained about Liang and said, "what''s wrong with my sister-in-law? You''re willing to work hard and be filial to your parents in law. You''re going to scold them away! Even I don''t know what kind of daughter-in-law you want! "


    Liang had a complaint of suffering. She couldn''t see her son treat Zheng xiahao well. When she saw their husband and wife sitting there whispering, she couldn''t get angry. But where can she say that? Now Zheng Xia has run away, two granddaughters are crying to find their mother, and their son and old man are complaining about themselves. What is this called?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was and the more regretful he was.


    The atmosphere was in a stalemate. I heard a tap on the door.


    Liang jumped up and said, "my son! Go and open the door. Maybe Zheng Xia is back! "


    Luo Ping''s eyes lit up and ran out immediately.


    He opened the gate of the courtyard and was stunned when he saw Zhao Changfu. After a while, he asked, "this elder brother Who are you looking for? "


    Zhao Changfu said, "are you from Luoping?"


    Luo Ping said: "exactly. What can I do for youZhao Changfu said, "I''m Zheng Xia''s uncle."


    The people of Luoping held their fists and bowed: "is it uncle? Come on in! Come on in, please


    Li also came out and said, "I''m Zheng Xia''s great aunt."


    Luo Ping people busy way: "big aunt, please come in."


    But orange and Wansu came up, Luoping people asked: "these two are?"


    Can orange way: "Zheng Xia is my cousin."


    Luo Ping people busy way: "cousin good."


    Wan Su said, "I''m my cousin''s My husband


    Luo Ping people busy way: "cousin husband good."


    But orange wanted to say a few words about Wan Su, and after thinking about it, she gave up.


    Because at this time, the third uncle Zheng FA came out from behind the carriage.


    Luoping people startled, busy to meet up, Nadou worship: "father-in-law."


    Zheng faleng snorted.


    Luoping people knew they were wrong, so they invited them into the hospital. As they walked, they asked: "dare to ask my father-in-law, ah Xia Did you go home? "


    Zheng FA said, "what do you want to do with this? Isn''t my daughter your Luoping wife? Why don''t you know where she''s gone? "


    Luoping people''s faces were blue and white for a while, and they couldn''t pick up a word.


    When they came into the house, Luo Fu and Liang Shi saw that they were not good at it, and they were busy carrying tea and water.


    Seeing that their faces were uncertain, Liang couldn''t guess why they came, so he asked them, "where are the relatives from?"


    Li said, "we are from Baihua town."


    Liang said: "Baihua town? It''s not far away. An hour has come. Where are you from in Baihua town? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Xinghua village in Baihua town."


    "Oh," Liang said, "I almost forgot that my mother-in-law''s family is in Xinghua village!" Then he asked, "it is said that there is a Baihua farm in Xinghua village? I heard that the words at the gate of the farm were written by the magistrate? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Zhao Changfu nodded: "that''s right."


    Liang said with a smile: "I often say that they are also from Xinghua village. How can some people drive their farms to the capital? They are almost famous all over the world, but others have everything..."


    Luoping people looked at her: "Niang, what do you say!"


    Liang''s "ha ha" a smile, said: "sorry, I lost my manners."


    Can orange way: "big Niang, you are really quite gaffe......"


    Liang said: "what do you say? Who are you? "


    Not waiting for orange to speak, Luoping people said: "Niang, this is a Xia''s cousin."


    Liang snorted and said, "what about cousin? Does cousin not have to respect elders? "


    Can orange way: "aunt, I always is others respect me, I just respect others. I heard someone bullied my cousin? I also heard that my cousin was encouraged to take concubines? I also heard that my cousin was asked to divorce his wife? "


    Liang said: "since ancient times, there have been three cases of unfilial behavior, and it is important to have no offspring.". If your cousin can''t give birth to a son, it''s right for me to encourage my son to divorce and remarry, isn''t it... "


    Zheng FA said: "mother in law, how can you say that? Aren''t you a daughter? "


    Liang said: "although I am a daughter, I am also a mother! I have a son, and naturally I want my son to have a son! "


    Zheng FA said, "listen to what you mean, you want to sweep my daughter out of the house, don''t you?"


    Liang said: "in laws, she can''t give birth to a son. We can''t help it."


    Can orange way: "good, that with leave! You give me a book to leave, and we''ll leave immediately! "


    Zheng FA is a Zheng, want to say what, can orange make a wink to him, he immediately shut up.


    I only heard Ke Cheng say: "my cousin gave birth to two daughters to your Luo family. She is not at fault. You have to make peace with my cousin. According to the law, you have to pay a compensation. My cousin needs this compensation to get out of your Luo family."


    Liang said, "I don''t know how much you want?"


    But orange said: "as far as I know, my cousin is in your house. She has to get up and cook breakfast before dawn every day. She has to cook lunch and dinner all by herself. In addition, she has to serve her father-in-law and take care of the children. If we want to hire such a helper in our family, it will cost at least five Liang silver a month! My cousin has been married to the Luo family for five years. You have to pay my cousin three hundred taels of silver


    Liang was so scared that he almost fell off his chair: "three hundred taels of silver? Why don''t you grab it! "


    Can orange erect an index finger to shake to shake, say: "rob thing but want to jail of!"


    Liang said angrily: "just a helper! Too much money! Do you want five taels of silver a month? I don''t know if you can afford it! "


    But orange said, "why can''t I afford it? I can afford a hundred! "


    Liang''s angry counter smile, said: "who do you think you are? Are you the third girl of Baihua farm? I''ve heard that the three girls are very generous. All the helpers on the farm are more than five Liang silver a month. It''s just you... " Look at her up and down, "just like you, who are you?"


    Orange can be honest answer: "I ranked third."


    Liang said: "ha ha, old three, right? Don''t think that if you are the third, you will become the third girl... "


    But orange said sincerely: "everyone called me three girls, including the magistrate. I came back from the capital a few days ago, and the magistrate invited me to his residence for tea. One by one, three girls..."


    Without waiting to finish, Liang said, "Oh, what big dreams do you have? Is the magistrate still inviting you to tea? You are... " At this point, she suddenly recovered, pointed to her and asked, "you Are you really three girls? Three girls of Baihua farm


    But orange nodded: "that''s right."


    Liang''s mouth was about to close. She pointed to Zhao Changfu again: "so this..."


    Can orange way: "this is my father, namely the owner of hundred flowers farm Zhao Changfu."


    Liang asked, "then this one?"


    Li said, "but orange is my daughter. Ah Xia is my niece. I watched her grow up. Theoretically, it''s similar to my own daughter. "


    The meat on Liang''s face had been smoked for a long time before she stopped slowly. Her eyes were fixed on the ground. After a long time, she raised her head and said: "I I''m really blind In laws! Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    Zheng FA said, "what are you talking about?"


    Liang said, "why didn''t you say that you and the three girls are close relatives?"


    Zheng FA said, "what can I say? We don''t rely on the reputation of our brother-in-law''s family to make money. "


    Liang said hastily: "this This is really Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! I like a Xia''s daughter-in-law very much! How can I encourage my son to take concubines? Such a good daughter-in-law, I don''t have time to hurt. How can I be willing to let my son marry again? Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. "


    But orange cleared her throat and asked her, "aunt, are you sure this is a misunderstanding?"


    Liang said: "of course, it''s a misunderstanding! You see -- "pointing to the two granddaughters in the corner who were wiping their noses," ah Xia gave birth to two beautiful daughters to our Luo family! How could our family kick her out? It''s nothing! "Can orange way: "but I heard that my cousin every day before dawn will get up to cook breakfast?"


    Liang quickly shook his head: "nothing, nothing."


    Can orange way: "but your family have breakfast every day?"? Then who cooks it? "


    Liang said: "I cook! I cook! I''ll cook it from now on


    But orange said: "I also heard that my cousin has to make lunch and dinner besides breakfast? Do you still have to wash the family''s clothes? "


    Liang said: "no matter, no matter! Absolutely not. From now on - I''ll have my servant back tomorrow! "


    Can orange way: "big Niang, I didn''t force you. If cousin comes back, our Zhao family will never miss her. We will pick up the two children and change their names directly. From now on, we will follow her mother''s surname and have nothing to do with you. "


    Liang said with a smile, "what are you talking about, miss three? A Xia is my daughter-in-law, we are a family, good, what does she go? No! No! No one is going The son is nearly thirty-five. If Zheng Xia takes both of her daughters away, he won''t marry again. Won''t he even have no daughter in the future? No, no, absolutely not! This Zheng Xia is so good that he can''t help but hide his cousin''s three girls! It seems that she is also a schemer I can''t bully her any more.


    Can orange again way: "I, is a businessman, always is to stress to have reason to have evidence.". She said that she would not embarrass my cousin any more. Although I believe it, I don''t believe the pen in my hand. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Luoping people just want Zheng Xia to come back quickly, because he said: "third cousin, how do you want to believe it?"


    But orange said: "it''s very simple. You have to make a written statement, one by one, promising never to take concubines or bully your wife. Otherwise, my cousin will never come back! We''ll take these two children away at once, too! "


    Luoping people agreed, regardless of Liang''s hint, immediately wrote down according to Ke Cheng''s meaning.


    The document is in hand, but orange nods with satisfaction and says: "well, mom and Dad, third uncle, Wan Su, let''s go home!" Then he got up and went out the door.


    The three members of the Luo family look at me and I look at you. They are busy chasing after each other.


    Luo Ping asked: "three cousins Then I What about a Xia? "


    Can orange way: "cousin, she was a little angry in your home, heartache very much, I know this matter, quickly put her to our farm, let people quickly to call a good doctor to treat."


    Luo pingren was surprised and asked: "then she How are you doing? "


    But orange said, "it''s hard to say. It''s necessary to rest for a few days. You can come back in a few days


    "The child is still young I can''t do without my mother... "


    Can orange way: "that is your business! With grandparents and father, you three can''t coax two children, rely on my cousin alone? I don''t believe it. That''s it. Let''s go back to see her first. You can pick her up in a few days! "


    Luoping people asked: "in a few days? Three days? Or two days? "


    Can orange way: "three days!"


    Luoping people want to talk and stop, red face speechless.


    Liang quickly stepped forward and said, "three girls, I know I''m wrong. I won''t bully a Xia any more. Just ask you to let the baby come back as soon as possible for the sake of the baby''s being small and having to take care of her. "


    Can orange squint an eye to ask: "what does aunt say? Why can''t I understand? What do we mean "let her come back early"? In fact, some people are disrespectful, slander their daughter-in-law and make her sick! I feel sorry for my cousin. I spend money and I owe him the favor of inviting a good doctor home so that he can watch over my cousin alone. I don''t know. I have to pay the doctor 20 taels of money a day! Sixty two in three days! I have to pay for this sum of money! Hehe, I won''t let it go? I wish she would get better soon! After all, I don''t have money like that, do I? "


    Liang finally heard something. She ran into the room. After a while, she came out with a bag of silver and reluctantly put it into Ke Cheng''s hand. She said, "three girls, this is thirty Liang silver. I hope you can buy some delicious food for my daughter-in-law. When she''s ready, I''ll come back earlier."


    But orange took it without hesitation and said, "well, I can''t afford this money either. It''s not a problem for me to earn a few hundred taels of silver a day at Baihua farm. It''s just that my cousin is your Luo family''s daughter-in-law after all. She is Luo family''s daughter-in-law. Now she is sick by Luo family. Who will pay if you don''t pay? Ha ha, I''ll take it, but my cousin, I don''t know if I''m willing to come back when I''m well. I''ll see my cousin then! "


    Luo Ping people busy way: "three cousins although rest assured! I will come to pick up ah Xia myself in two days! " After thinking about it, he said, "third cousin, wait for me!" Feiye ran in, took out a box after a while, and said, "this is my savings over the years, at least a hundred taels of silver Please take it from my third cousin, so that I can pay for it... "


    Can orange in Liang''s fire under the gaze of the box, light way: "cousin''s words I will take to. Well, please come back! I have to go back to see my cousin! " Then he went straight to the carriage, shaking his head and sighing, "Alas! My poor sister, she cried so early in the morning that her eyes were swollen! Can''t even breathe! Alas Then he shook his head and sighed and got on the carriage.


    Zhao Changfu and others hurriedly followed and drove the carriage to Baihua town.


    Zheng Xia and Zhao sannu in the carriage didn''t know what was going on. They were so easy to look forward to the orange coming out. They asked, "what''s the matter, three girls?"


    Can orange way: "don''t talk, let''s go back first."


    Waiting for the carriage to run, Zheng Xia cried again.


    But orange asked her: "sister Xia, what are you crying for?"


    Zheng Xia sobbed and said, "third sister, does the Luo family want me?"


    Can orange strange way: "how do you ask so?"


    Zheng Xia said: "as soon as you come up, let your uncle drive the car Obviously, the Luo family didn''t want me! " Then he began to cry again.


    But orange waved his hand and said, "fool! Who dares not want you when I come out? " He opened the box and said, "see? One hundred Liang


    Zheng Xia was stunned: "is this pingren''s box? It''s always in his parents'' room. I''ve only seen it once or twice. "


    Can orange way: "you rest assured, henceforth, you can see every day!" Then he took out Liang''s bag of silver and said, "this is thirty Liang! It''s your mother-in-law who bought you something to mend your body! "


    Zheng Xia where willing to believe, desperately shaking her head: "my mother-in-law does not scold me good! How is it possible to buy me food with silver? "Can orange way: "that is before! Never again Then he and Li talked about the situation just now.


    Hearing this, Zhao sannu laughed and cried. Holding Zheng Xia in her arms, she said, "my son! Thanks to your uncle''s family this time! "


    Zheng Xia wiped her tears and said, "great aunt, thank you! Third sister, thank you


    But orange said, "what is this. I said that I would get justice for you. How dare the evil mother-in-law make a mistake in front of me? I''ll kill her every minute! "


    Zheng Xia a Zheng: "minute minute?"


    Can orange "ha ha" smile: "it means at any time. As for you, come back to the farm with me for a few days and relax. "


    Zheng Xia nodded, then shook again and said, "I The baby is small and needs to be nursed. "


    Can orange way: "small what small? It''s more than a year old! It''s time to wean! "


    Zheng Xia said: "my mother-in-law says weaning is not good..."


    Can orange way: "who says weaning is bad?"? Just about to wean! The reason why your mother-in-law said that weaning is not good is because she doesn''t want to take it! The child does not wean one day, one day cannot leave you, sticks to you all day long, they pour is relaxed! You''re just weaning! Whatever he does! The child is not your own! They also have the responsibility and obligation to take it with them! "


    Zheng Xia said: "that being said, I can''t rest assured No, I have to go back... " Then he would call Zhao Changfu to stop.


    Can orange desperately to block her mouth, said: "if you dare to go back, I am not wasted? From now on, if you want to bully your mother-in-law again, don''t think I''ll help you out! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Zheng Xia does not understand: "how to abandon all previous achievements?"


    Can orange way: "you idiot? Easy to get, easy to lose, hard to lose. You are not easy to break out once, you should break out to the end! Just take this opportunity to let them experience the hardships of taking care of their children! From now on, they will know how rare you are, how involved you are and how wronged you are! Do you understand? "


    Zheng Xia felt reasonable, hard heart will miss a pair of daughter''s heart temporarily restrained down.


    After a while, orange see her holding silver, if thoughtful, asked her: "what are you thinking?"


    Zheng Xia said: "I think I''m five years older than you, how can you know so much more than me?"


    But orange said: "because I don''t obey! If I''m in charge, I can''t be any worse than you. It''s because I''m not in charge that I have today. "


    Zheng Xia forced a smile, said: "you are right, I am too obedient! No matter what others say, I can''t do anything but nod my head. "


    Can orange way: "from now on, you can never be like this again! I''ll tell you what kind of mother you have, what kind of child you have. If you don''t want your two daughters to be like you in the future, you should stand up and fight bravely with those who bully you! Once upon a time, I heard people say, "women are weak, but being a mother means being strong." I always think this is bullshit - why is it that being a mother means being strong? Can''t a husband just protect his wife and children?


    But later, when I met more people, I felt that there were many people in the world who didn''t live well, especially women. In this kind of Dynasty, almost only less than 10% of women could freely choose what kind of family to marry. Because the husband is not chosen by them, they can''t control whether the husband is just or not. In this case, what should we do? "


    Zheng Xia shook his head.


    Can orange way: "oneself stand up! Say no to all inequalities! Only in this way can others know your needs, fear you and respect you! People first have to love themselves, let yourself stand up, others will respect you! You know what? "


    Zheng Xia muddled way: "I think I probably understand!" Then he took Ke Cheng''s hand and said, "third sister, thank you. My mother has never taught me this. Over the years, I have been instructed by my brother at home, married and instructed by my mother-in-law In sum, I ran out of the Luo family today, and I really made a decision for myself. "


    But orange said: "the days after that are still long, and most of them are when you are in charge. You don''t want to think about anything now, just go back to the farm with me wholeheartedly and have a good free time for two days. After two days, my cousin will come to pick you up. You can go back to Luo''s home with him. I can tell you that you have to hide the silver yourself! I managed to find a way to get the money for you. Don''t be fooled by others


    Zheng Xia accepted and said, "although my third sister is at ease, no matter how stupid I am, I will not be so stupid as to send the money back. As you said, "a woman is weak, but a mother is strong." I want to collect all the money for self-defense in the future! Even if it''s not for me, I''ll do it for my two daughters! "


    Orange can be gratified with a smile: "it''s not a waste of my day''s running!"


    Zhao sannu couldn''t help nodding and said to Li: "sister-in-law, three girls are really amazing!" He added, "who would have thought that when I was a child, the three girls who counseled like the glutinous rice group would have today? It''s really unexpected. "


    Li said with a smile: "since the child fell into the water when he was six years old, it''s like a different person. Even I can''t understand it."


    Zhao sannv half jokingly said: "did you say that you came back after changing a three girl?"


    Li said with a smile: "who knows? Fortunately, I''ve got a smart one, otherwise I''m also worried. " He touched Ke orange''s head again and asked her, "do you think so?"


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, the heart way: "you guessed correctly, also really changed!"


    In Huaihua Town, Zhao Changfu puts down Zhao sannu and his wife and takes Zheng Xia and his wife and daughter to Baihua farm.


    This is Zheng Xia''s second visit to Baihua farm. When the spring apricot got married last time, the scale of Baihua farm at that time was not so big, and there were only two houses in the farm. Now there is a two-story building for Xianfan''s family to live in. In addition, there is a slide of bungalows behind the main house for the helpers to live in.


    Zheng Xia sighed and said, "third sister, what''s a farm? It''s a paradise


    Can orange heart way: "eh, this cousin also know paradise! It''s not as ignorant as it seems Then he said with a smile, "if you like it, you will stay a few more days."


    Zheng Xia shook her head and said with a smile, "we can''t live any more. If we live any more, the children will make trouble."


    Can orange way: "I get married in early August, do you want to wait for early August to go back again and again?"


    Zheng Xia said: "that''s good, but I''m afraid of children..."


    But orange said, "what''s to be afraid of? Your eldest daughter is almost four years old, and your second daughter is more than one year old. What are you afraid of? "


    Zheng Xia said: "you don''t know that these two children have never left me since they were born. I''m really worried."


    Can orange way: "I ask you: Luoping people is the child''s father?"Zheng Xia spat: "third sister, what are you talking about? Can this kind of question be easily asked? Of course, it''s my father! "


    But orange said: "in that case, what are you worried about? I don''t believe that his father doesn''t love his children! Take it easy and let the three of them have a taste of taking care of their children. I tell you, there is no empathy in this world. Only when I have experienced it personally can I know the hardships. This is a good time for them to experience it


    Zheng Xia forced a smile, but she was always worried.


    But orange doesn''t force her either. She asks Qiurong to accompany her, takes her around the farm, eats all kinds of seasonal fruits, tells her about the farm, and takes her to swing on the swing stand.


    Today is July 27, four days before the first day of August, she said to Wan Su, "look at you, you have to go."


    Wan Su said, "don''t you have four days left? Can''t I go tomorrow? "


    But orange said, "no! You must go now, so that no one will talk about it. "


    Wan Su wants to talk again, but orange pushes him out of the door, brings hall to him in person, and says, "go on, go on, don''t go away!"


    Wan Su rode on the horse and went back three steps at a time.


    But orange saw that he finally got on the horse, turned around and went into the room. He didn''t want to miss him, and saw that Wan Su was depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    On the afternoon of July 29, Zheng Xia followed the Luoping people back to luojiabao. She said that she would come back on the first day of August. Before she left, she only took 30 liang of silver, and the other 100 Liang in brocade boxes were kept by Li.


    Li said, "this is your money. How can I put it here? Why don''t you take it to your mother and keep it for you? "


    Zheng Xia shook his head: "my aunt doesn''t know what my brother is like. He has to take out all the money in the oil pan. How can my mother hide the money? My mother-in-law is such a person again. Even though she has been suppressed by her uncle and aunt for a while, she can''t guarantee that she will be polite to me all her life. So it''s best to keep the money with my aunt, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I won''t be cheated by the Luo family. "


    Li thought about it and said, "well, I''ll take care of it for you first. But I said, maybe after this year, our family will go to Beijing to settle down, and then come back two years later, your money I''ll let your big cousin keep it for you then? "


    Zheng Xia has the final say: "what does my aunt say?" my father has already divided nine cents to my brother. My mother is hurting me, but she can not do it. Everything is still what my father said. My younger brother is a loser. I don''t know who to trust except my aunt''s family in the days to come. "


    Li comforted her and said, "don''t think too much. At least your parents still have you in mind. It''s better than those who only see men in their eyes!"


    "I remember the first time I told my parents what my mother-in-law did to me, my father just said," everyone has his own life. You are a second marriage. It''s good to have someone to marry you. There are so many demands. " Big aunt, listen to me. Is there really me in my father''s heart? I think that if my mother hadn''t led you to my mother''s house and asked him to go with me that day, maybe he would have been too lazy to go this trip! He only has my little brother who wanders around everyday in his heart


    Li said with a strong smile: "silly boy, you are so thoughtful. Your father''s heart It should have you. "


    Zheng Xia said: "I lived on the farm for three days, and when I saw your family, I was envious and sad. How can I have such a father! Why do I have to work so hard? At the age of 23, I married twice... "


    Li said: "fortunately, when you married for the second time, my husband finally knew how to hurt people! After this time, I believe your mother-in-law dare not bully you any more. What''s more, you have two more children, and you will certainly be able to stand firm in Luo''s family... "


    "But I only had two daughters," Zheng said


    Li said, "what about my daughter? A daughter''s teaching is no worse than a son''s! Don''t you see that none of your three cousins is worse than your big cousin? "


    Can orange then suddenly open mouth: "Xia elder sister, you remember, anyone in this world can not love your children, but you can not but love, you are a mother, if even you dislike them are not sons, then their life is over!"


    Zheng Xia said: "how can I dislike my own children? I''m just lamenting my own misery. His father and brother, who married at the age of 17, were separated within half a year. A year later, he married a man and had two daughters. His mother-in-law was so miserable. Have I done anything wrong in my last life? "


    But orange said: "the most helpless thing for people is that they can''t choose their own native family, but their greatest luck is that they can decide the native family of their next generation. I told Qiurong a few days ago that you were born in this kind of family, and you already have a deep understanding of it, so you should not let your daughter suffer such unfair treatment again. Do you understand? "


    Zheng Xia nodded: "I understand."


    But orange said: "even if you have a son in the future, you should treat your daughter well. Don''t let them think that parents prefer boys to girls. Girls who grow up in families that prefer boys to girls usually don''t have a good life. Just listen to me."


    Zheng Xia answered in a series of voices.


    At this time, Qiu Rong pushed the door in and said, "sister Xia, I''m afraid my cousin is waiting outside."


    Zheng Xia dried her tears, bowed deeply to Li Shi and said, "great aunt, I''m gone."


    Li and orange autumn will be her out of the door, three people six eyes to see them go far, this turned into the door.


    On July 30, Mo of Taohua village led his two daughters-in-law to let old man Li come with a carriage full of gifts.


    As soon as they arrived, Qin Keyao came with his family.


    On the second day, even the Zhou family from Baihua town came with their children.


    All four aunts came, too.


    Everyone is busy choosing dishes, killing chickens and geese, and preparing dinner.


    But the heroine of orange is very free. She walks around the farm all day, either to see the oranges in the trees or to see the diving fish in the fish pond. She feels more comfortable than ever.


    In the afternoon, Li Xuemei came with Cen Haoyang.


    At that time, Ke Cheng was lying on the hammock beside the fish pond, holding a bunch of late ripening grapes in his hand, eating happily one by one.


    The sky is blue, the wind is a little slow, neither hot nor dry.


    Orange can feel great, eyes slightly closed, very comfortable.


    At this time, a sound came up: "third sister."But through the gap of the hemp rope, orange can see Cen Haoyang in his early twenties standing under the osmanthus tree with his hands in his arms. His face is as white as jade, his mouth is smiling, and his black hair is blown up by the wind, which makes him more gentle and elegant and different from the past.


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile: "third sister, you are very free!"


    Orange can return to God, to him a smile: "do you want to also come up to lie down?"


    "Good!" said Cen Haoyang Then he climbed into another hammock.


    They were lying side by side under the osmanthus tree, chatting with each other.


    Can orange smile to ask him: "a few days ago we went to visit Cen house, how did not see you at home?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "there are two new restaurants in other towns. I just went to inspect them that day and missed them."


    Can orange way: "you go to inspect?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "yes, my mother hasn''t been in charge of anything in the past six months."


    Can orange ask him: "Cen mansion''s eldest brother and eldest wife are not in charge of business now?"


    CEN Haoyang shook his head: "long ago, I didn''t care. The old lady didn''t let them take care of it. Now my mother is in charge of the internal affairs in the house. My father and I are in charge of most of the business."


    Can orange way: "you really should also tube.". Have you ever met any problems? If so, I can give you some advice! "


    CEN Haoyang smile: "no problem for the time being, if I encounter problems in the future, I will ask my third sister for advice."


    Can orange have a feeling, that once only want to play Cen family young master has grown up. What made him grow up in a year?


    But I don''t know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    But orange looks at the sky with a smile and feels that everyone around him has found himself. It''s good to live like this for more than ten years. It''s just that things are hard to predict. How can I go back suddenly if I''m not careful?


    Think of here, she was a Lin, no reason for the big day out of a goose bumps.


    Just laughing at his worries, Xianchang ran over and said, "third sister, do you want to see your dowry?"


    Can orange ask: "what dowry?"


    Xianchang said, "your dowry! Some are prepared by parents, some are sent by relatives. A yard full of people, you don''t want to see it? "


    Can orange way: "it''s just some things like tables, chairs, benches, quilts and so on, what''s good to see?"


    Xianchang said, "you think! There are many rare things. Come here quickly


    But orange had to follow up with Cen Hao''s eyes and said: "what can I have? Haven''t I seen it? I saw it last night. It''s just some valuable furniture... "


    Xianchang said, "you don''t know! Just now, the third brother-in-law ordered people to send a lot of things over and put them all in the yard. The third brother-in-law said that these things will have to be transported by the big brother tomorrow... "


    Can orange dumbfounded smile: "Wan Su this guy! When did you learn to face so well? "


    When she came to the yard, her eyes were round. There was a tall coral tree on the furniture in the yard! The flaming coral trees fluttered in the autumn, shaking the eyes of every guest. In addition, there are several glass trees, transparent glass trees and red coral trees intertwined together, the real spark silver, teach people dizzying.


    Xianchang looked up at her and asked with a smile, "do you like it? If I like it, I''ll tell my third brother-in-law to make him too happy to sleep tonight! "


    Can orange red face bite lip a smile: "you small person son know what!"


    Xianchang said with a smile: "I know you like it when you look like this! I''ll tell my third brother-in-law to go now! "


    Can orange "hello" a, ask him: "where are you going?"


    Xianchang ran back to her ear and said, "my third brother-in-law is waiting for me in the woods at the end of the farm. I''ll go and have a word with him."


    Can orange way: "he how come?"


    Xianchang said with a smile, "he said that he hadn''t seen you for three days. He really wanted to panic and couldn''t help sneaking in."


    But orange said with a smile: "crazy! I''ll see you tomorrow, won''t I? "


    Xianchang begged, "third sister, are you going or not?"


    Can orange way: "go where?"


    Xianchang said: "go to see the third brother-in-law. He has been waiting for half an hour, and he is almost ready to see the autumn water."


    Can orange want also don''t want, directly refuse: "you let him go back! I can''t see you Then he turned and entered the room.


    Xianchang shook his head and sighed: "it''s really the most poisonous woman. The ancients didn''t deceive me!" He ran to the woods outside the farm.


    Wan Su waited for a long time full of hope, but unexpectedly, orange didn''t come in the end.


    Xianchang sympathetically stood on tiptoe and patted him on the shoulder, comforting him: "good brother-in-law, it''s hard for you."


    Wan Su said, "it''s hard to do anything. If you don''t see it, you can''t see it. I''ll wait another day."


    Xianchang pretended to sigh and said, "you don''t know that the third sister is fierce! She''s only a little better than the second sister. It''s hard for you in the future! "


    Wan Su said: "where, I think your third sister is still very good."


    Xianchang shook his head and said, "you''ll know after a long time that none of the women in our family is a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Wan Su said with a smile, "isn''t it? I think mother and apricot are very good! "


    Xianchang spat out his tongue: "don''t you know my father only has a little pocket money a month? There is a big brother-in-law - big brother-in-law is also willing to be abused, even a cent of pocket money do not receive! Listen to the elder sister


    Wan Su said: "what do you need for pocket money when you have food and drink? To tell you the truth, I even gave the seal of the fleet to your third sister! "


    Xianchang sighed, "they are all a group of madmen! They''re all madmen who don''t want to die for girls! I don''t know if my second brother-in-law is so stupid? "


    Wan Su thought of what he was doing and said with a smile, "he is more stupid!"


    Xianchang didn''t believe it: "the second brother-in-law is the number one scholar. He''s much smarter than you. He''s certainly not as stupid as you."


    Wan Su said, "he''s not stupid? If he is not stupid, how can he wait so many years? In fact, the stupidest is him - why


    Xianchang shook his head: "you are all fools. When I grow up in the future, I won''t be as stupid as you are!"


    Wan Su said, "just wait. Maybe you will be more stupid than us in the future."


    Xianchang dropped a sentence: "absolutely impossible!" He ran away.


    Knowing that Ke Cheng would not come, Wan Su turned over and rode slowly towards the town.


    But orange stands in front of the window and looks forward. It seems that he is riding a big horse on the road at the gate of the farm. It seems that he is a little Lonely? She chuckled and put down the curtain.


    That night can orange and spring apricot two almost wrapped neck whisper to five.It was just daybreak, and the whole apricot blossom village was coming. The yard of the farm was too crowded, and even the outside was full of people.


    Wan Su sent people to pick up all the old people in Jishan hall. Accompanied by the young people, the old people visited Baihua farm, and there were many praises.


    Hearing the news, Li Zheng clan head of each village gathered in Baihua farm to attend the wedding banquet of three girls.


    The banquet was held in the ancestral hall, with 100 tables inside and outside, which is the best in Xinghua village.


    At noon, Xianfan took the lead in transporting the dowry to Baihua town.


    The dowry placed on the first car was the coral tree that Wan Su ordered people to send yesterday. People gathered around the road, watching the fire trees, silver flowers and innumerable belongings meandering by, and they all marveled.


    Some people said: "this coral tree is very valuable! Master Wan - no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! My third uncle is so generous


    Another humanitarian: "you don''t see what the third uncle does! He has a fleet! With the fleet, what''s the treasure? "


    The crowd sighed: "it''s really ten li red makeup! Do you think it''s better for the third girl or the third uncle? "


    A man nearby said, "what''s life like? It''s all a dime. "


    They looked back and saw that it was the third lady. They asked, "what do you mean, third lady?"


    The third lady said, "ten years ago, the three girls'' family couldn''t even eat enough! The reason why they have today is that they have come down step by step. And master Wan, an orphan and widowed mother, was expelled by his elder brother. Otherwise, master Wan would be able to have today? So let''s not envy them. We have to know that they are here today not because of their good fortune, but because of their hard work! "


    When they heard this, they all said yes.


    The car carrying the dowry didn''t leave Xinghua village until half an hour later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    After noon, Wan Su rode a horse with red silk flowers on his head and led the wedding procession.


    As usual, it was a complicated custom, but orange was surrounded and boarded the sedan chair.


    It was Qin Liangyu, the son of Chunxing, and Zhao Yiyi, the youngest daughter of he Xiaolian, who pressed the sedan chair. Yes, this name was also taken by Xianchang. It is said that it was taken from the book of songs Caiwei that "I went to yangliuyiyi in the past.".


    Spring apricot is still sitting on the sedan chair. At the moment, she holds Ke Cheng''s hand and says with a smile, "third sister, you are finally married!"


    But orange is about to blow open the xipa in one breath -


    spring apricot quickly suppresses it and complains: "you''re fooling around again! How can you uncover this xipa by yourself? It''s up to your husband to pick it up! What nonsense


    Can orange way: "I opened, he also does not know! There are only two of us in the sedan chair - "


    Qin Liangyu, who is nearly two years old, yells:" third aunt, and me! And me


    Can orange wrung the cheek of his drum drum drum, smile scold a way: "you still dare to accuse me state?"


    Qin Liangyu blinked her big watery eyes and asked, "third aunt, what is a complaint?"


    Zhao Yiyi is older than Qin Liangyu, and now she is almost three years old. She immediately says, "the complaint is That''s to tell others what the third aunt has done! "


    Can orange way: "Hello! Why are you a kid? Thinking about suing me? Be careful I spank you


    Two villains heard that they were going to be spanked, and they subconsciously hid in the corner.


    "Spring apricot scolded:" you see, you are married, but also intimidate children, decent Correct Zhao Yiyi again, "Yiyi, you have to call three aunts."


    Can orange smile twice, stretch out a hand to lift screen window, spring apricot "pa" of a beat off her hand: "what do you do?"


    Can orange way: "strange stuffy, I want to breathe."


    Spring apricot way: "you usually look very honest, also can sit, how to today but can''t sit?"? I ask you, "aren''t you too happy?"


    Can orange way: "be joking! What can I be happy about? It''s the same thing


    Chunxing said with a smile, "if you are happy, just say it. I won''t laugh at you. You, you, you and brother Wansu have been together for so many years It''s really hard. "


    Can orange way: "elder sister shout what, Wan Su elder brother, you should shout three elder brother-in-law just right.". Ha ha


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "my brother, who has been shouting for so many years, suddenly wants to change his tongue today. I''m really not used to it."


    Can orange while she didn''t notice, quickly lifted the screen window to look out of the window, vaguely visible hall two vigorous hind legs, can''t help but chuckle.


    Spring apricot asked: "do you two go to Beijing after you get married?"


    Can orange way: "probably stay for more than half a month."


    "Spring apricot asked:" your mother-in-law is also in Beijing


    Can orange way: "do not know temporarily, probably be."


    "Spring apricot said:" I guess she will not go with you, to go is also to wait for a year to go with my parents


    Can orange strange way: "how do you know?"


    Spring apricot "Puchi" a smile, said: "you two newly married couples, who will follow you, if disturbed your interest is not a crime?"


    Can orange''s face "Shua" become scarlet, she stares at spring apricot one eye: "elder sister, you are more and more not serious!"


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "my children have been born. Is it interesting to pretend to be serious with you? What''s more, when I got married, you were the one who said the most. Now you don''t understand me? "


    Can orange way: "say to return to say, but this kind of thing or practice out true knowledge No matter how much I say, it''s just verbal skill. Elder sister, would you like to teach me some experience? "


    Spring apricot "spat" her one mouthful, say: "go to you! You have to accumulate experience by yourself. What can I teach you? "


    Can orange entangle her way: "elder sister, you say, you tell me, when I bridal chamber also won''t be so flustered."


    Spring apricot way: "you fart! How can such things be told to others? "


    But orange said, "am I someone else?"


    Chunxing said, "I don''t care. In a word, no matter what you say, I won''t tell you At night, hey, I don''t believe that Wansu in your family doesn''t know what to do! "


    But when orange heard the last sentence, she suddenly remembered that when they went to Hangzhou by boat, Wan Su was ignorant about "how to avoid getting married and not having children". She couldn''t help laughing.


    Spring apricot was puzzled by her smile: "this man is so happy! What are you grinning at? "


    Can orange cough a, say: "elder sister, I tell you, ten thousand Su probably really don''t know how to do, ha ha."


    Spring apricot looked at her: "then you teach him?"


    Can orange "hey hey" smile, did not answer.


    At this time, when we arrived at Baihua Town, we heard the silence on both sides of the road. Qin Liangyu opened the screen window and said in a loud voice, "there is no one!"


    Zhao Yiyi came to have a look, and sure enough, there was no one on the busy street.


    Spring apricot couldn''t help but say strangely: "eh, why is it like this today? It is reasonable to say that there should be a lot of talents. "Can orange way: "isn''t all gush to ten thousand families?"


    As expected, when the sedan chair entered the street where Wanjia was located, the boiling cheers began.


    Spring apricot looked out, can''t help saying: "my God! It turns out that the whole town is coming here! It''s crowded. I''m afraid I can''t get through it. "


    Vaguely heard humanity: "let''s let the three girls'' sedan chair pass."


    People immediately retreated to both sides of the road, and the sedan chair passed smoothly.


    Spring apricot breathed a sigh of relief, murmured: "empty Lane! It''s all here! Third sister, you have a big face. "


    According to Ke Cheng''s style, she would like to step on her wedding shoes, wear a big red wedding dress, wear a wedding handkerchief, get off the sedan chair, hold her fists and say something to the villagers like "thank you for your support, thank you very much for your love". But Chun Xing hugged her and said: "my sister! What day is today? You are married! Once in a lifetime. Just stop for me. If you don''t go down and give thanks, people will say that you three girls don''t know how to behave. On the contrary, you get out of the sedan chair before you get to the place, and others will laugh at you. "


    Can orange had to resist, said: "all the villagers so support, I don''t say a few words of thanks, I always feel sorry."


    Spring apricot way: "you rest assured, turn round I say for you.". Even if I don''t speak for you, Wan Su will speak for you. You will soon be someone else''s wife and daughter-in-law. You''ll have to think clearly in the future. Besides, don''t be so good at everything. You have to give in at the right time. "


    Orange nodded: "I know."


    Spring apricot way: "these principles you should understand, your conduct is compared to mother to also not inferior.". Why should I teach you? "


    Can orange busy way: "where, I also have inadequacy, more elder sister teach me, otherwise others will laugh at me."


    Spring apricot happy smile, touched her hand, did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    From the warehouse on the street to Wanjia at the end of the street, the people of Baihua town are surrounded on both sides of the road.


    Today is the wedding day of the three girls. I''m really sorry for the three girls'' family if I don''t come here to watch the ceremony! Most people think so.


    The sedan chair was so easy that it finally stopped at the gate of ten thousand families.


    I feel like I''m leaning forward, but orange knows that the sedan chair is pressed down, the red curtain is lifted, and WAN Su''s broad palm appears in front of me.


    Spring apricot touched can orange elbow, smile: "three younger sister, go down, three younger brother-in-law is waiting for you."


    But orange xipa''s face turned red, and she suddenly became nervous. Her heart beat like a drum, and she slowly handed her hand to Wan su.


    Wan Su holds her soft palm and leads her to the gate of ten thousand families with red couplets and red silk flowers.


    I don''t know who took the lead in shouting: "congratulations on the wedding of three girls and master Wan! Three girls of He Xi! I wish a new couple an early birth


    The onlookers cheered and said in a loud voice: "early birth of a noble son!"


    But for the first time, orange found that she was still nervous, and she knew that she was shy. She did a lot of things that contemporary people can''t do as a passer-by. Relying on her advanced knowledge and the help of her family and friends, she finally got to today''s position. She thought she had been invincible, and she would not be nervous and afraid at any time and anywhere. But at this moment, she thought that she would soon become someone else''s wife, and her steps were still vain.


    From daughter to sister, sister, and even girlfriend, she has done the role in her previous life, and is quite outstanding. Only his wife and daughter-in-law, she has not served, I do not know whether competent?


    But the orange is a little uneasy.


    About to feel the tension of orange, Wan Su close to her ear and said gently: "don''t be afraid, there is me." Then he took her by the hand, led her into the courtyard, crossed the brazier of the main room, and finally led her into the new house under the guidance of the elder.


    Having seen the steps of Chunxing and Li Qingcheng''s marriage, orange is not flustered, but she is still a little nervous when she thinks of the unknown future.


    It was nearly midnight, and when she sat on the soft wedding bed, her poor stomach had shriveled.


    Just thinking of taking down xipa and looking for something to eat, I heard the door "creak" open, but orange''s hand stopped awkwardly on his head.


    Come a burst of smile, said: "it''s me, it''s me, I send you food."


    Can orange way: "you come in to do what?"? Don''t you have a lot of work to do? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "we have few families. What can we do? My mother doesn''t know much about that. It''s all the second and third aunts who are helping. I just went out to show up and had nothing to do. I know you''re hungry. Let aunt Wan cook a bowl of noodles for you. You''ll eat it while it''s hot. "


    Orange in xipa said: "thank you for thinking, you go out first."


    Wan Su said, "what am I going out to do? Is it better for me to eat with you before it''s time to worship


    Can orange busy way: "you accompany me to eat?"? Won''t you see me? No, no, it''s against the rules. Get out of here


    Wan Su said, "darling, I haven''t seen you for four and a half days. Can''t you just show mercy and let me have a look at you first?"


    But orange said with a smile: "what are you in a hurry? Don''t you have to watch it in the evening? "


    Wan Su put down the bowl and came to lift her xipa. She was so angry that she said, "why don''t you do that again? Don''t blame me for being rude again! "


    Wan Su soft voice way: "good good good, I also don''t see, you let me kiss first good?"


    Can orange cut iron cut nail tunnel: "no way!"


    Wan Su twisted a piece of sugar around her: "just hold it, hold it..."


    Can orange where would like to, is very noisy, coincidentally someone outside the door shouting: "the bridegroom can be in?"


    They were startled and bounced away like an electric shock. Wan Su straightened his collar and stood on one side with his head high.


    The man outside the door called twice again. Seeing that no one answered, he said, "orange, are you in there?"


    Can orange busy way: "yes. You are My little aunt? "


    "It''s me," Chen said with a smile


    Can orange across the door asked: "little aunt, you look for me?"


    Chen said, "I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for WAN su. I heard that I saw him come to the new house. It''s against the rules! Besides, there are a lot of things to do outside. How can he hide in his new house? Do you think so? "


    Wan Suli was embarrassed.


    But orange asked: "little aunt, what else can he do?"


    Chen said, "worship God! Ancestor worship! Where is he less? I''ll tell you, you young people, don''t be impatient. Let people laugh carefully! Isn''t this evening coming? Still fighting for the moment? "


    But orange was so ashamed that she couldn''t say it completely. She faltered and said, "you Say What. I don''t understand. He''s not here, he''s not! Look elsewhere, little aunt


    Chen outside the door gave a clear smile and said in a high voice: "the bridegroom is not here! Then I''ll go! " Then he went away.


    Two people in the room vaguely heard her say: "who said that? Wan Su is not in it. The child knows the rules and is the most honest. Where can he do such things? Who chews his tongue? I won''t scold himCan orange gnash one''s teeth tunnel: "it''s all good that you provoke!"


    Wan Su said, "I''ll go out now --"


    but Cheng sighed and scolded, "are you stupid? Now that you are going out to be seen, don''t you sit tight What''s wrong with you? You''d better wait and go out when you''re not prepared. "


    Wan Su answered and sat down at the table.


    Can orange wave to him: "you come here."


    Wan Su hurried over and said, "I''m here."


    Can orange way: "you sit next to me, accompany me to talk."


    Wan Su was so happy that he sat beside her and asked her, "would you like to eat noodles first?"


    Can orange shake head: "wait for you to go out to eat again."


    Wan Su took her hand and said, "I''m starving you."


    Can orange way: "OK. All right, you go out. "


    Wan Su tightened her hand and listened at the door for a while. Then she opened the door and went out quickly.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps go away, but orange as amnesty, will xipa up in the head, sitting at the table to eat noodles.


    The noodles cooked by Mrs. WAN are delicious. They are all oranges. She likes to eat side dishes. They are not too greasy and fresh.


    After a bowl of hot noodle soup, orange felt that the whole person was in a lot of spirit, so he sat contentedly in front of the dressing table and looked at himself.


    This make-up is made by Li Xuemei.


    can orange eyebrows not strong enough, Li Xuemei slightly outlined, looked like eyebrow if far mountain, her eyes big and bright, Li Xuemei gave her a little eye liner, two cheeks flutter a little rouge, not too strong, but not too thin, the entire makeup just perfect. But orange is very satisfied.


    After appreciating for a while, I heard a knock on the door, but orange asked casually, "who is that?"


    Zhou''s voice rang: "me! Your sister Zhou. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    Can orange busy put down xipa, sit back on the bed, said: "come in."


    After the door opened, Zhou, Chen, Yao, Li Xuemei and others came in.


    Can orange way: "how do you all come?"


    People said, "come here and talk to you."


    Can orange way: "you all sit, I wear this laoshizi xipa, headache is tight, can''t arrange seat for you."


    Zhou said with a smile: "you child, what kind of work? That''s xipa! You are only happy when the bridegroom lifts the xipa this evening. "


    Can orange way: "week elder sister, how even you also make fun of me?"


    Zhou said, "where can I make fun of you? I''m telling you the truth. "


    They surrounded her and talked for a while. Seeing that she seemed tired, Chen said, "I''ll go out and ask xing''er and Qiu Rong to come in and have a rest with you."


    But orange gave a "MMM".


    Chen took the bowl off the table and led the crowd out.


    After a while, Qiurong and Chunxing come in with a pot of boiling water and serve Kecheng to rinse her mouth and clean her teeth. They ask her to have a rest for a while, and then come in to call her when you are in the hall, and then they both leave.


    Can orange a pile of sound should, lean on the bed hazy, actually really sleep in the past.


    He was a little confused and seemed to be asleep, but the laughter and conversation outside the door could be heard vaguely. He also knew that the children were robbing for sugar. He also heard people discussing whether master Wan made money by marrying three girls or three girls by marrying master wan


    This one says that the farm earns more than ten thousand taels of silver a year; that one says that the fleet travels more than one hundred thousand taels


    The noise outside the window was so loud that she had a hazy sleep for less than two quarters of an hour. When she heard the sound of gunfire, she suddenly woke up from her dream.


    She sat up, and the noisy window suddenly quieted down. After a while, a kind of sad silence that had never happened before came to her heart. In the afternoon when she woke up from the nap, orange suddenly felt abandoned by the whole world.


    She lifted the xipa and went to the dressing table. When she saw that the rouge on her face was still moist and bright, and her make-up was not beautiful at all, she gently sat down, poured herself a cup of strong tea to gargle her mouth, and then made up her lips. Then she put down the xipa and sat down on the table.


    After a while, someone came to knock on the door, saying that the auspicious time had arrived and that it was time to worship.


    Can orange in the wedding mother and two big Niang''s help, slowly out of the new house, came to the lobby.


    The small hall was full of guests, and everyone wanted to see the three girls on their wedding day.


    It''s just that the red xipa covers her beautiful face and valuable Zhucui. People are sorry that they can''t see it.


    Mrs. Wan has been a widow for many years. When she arrived at the second worship hall, she had to sit there alone. Wan Su''s heart was sour and astringent. At that moment, he didn''t know where he had the courage to invite Dr. he up.


    Doctor he was both surprised and happy, and murmured, "Sue, what are you doing?"


    Wan Su said: "doctor he has been taking care of me for many years. I''ve already treated you as my adoptive father in my heart. This position Who dares to sit if you don''t? "


    All the people began to coax: "doctor he, sit down! Doctor he, sit down quickly


    Mrs. Wan said nothing.


    How dare doctor he sit down? He refuses.


    Others don''t know, but over the years, Dr. he''s treated Mrs. Wan''s friendship, the Zhao family are very clear, but orange then whispered: "adoptive father, you sit."


    Doctor he said uneasily: "this Su''er, his mother... "


    Lady Wan said in a low voice, "sit down. The children have to hurry up for the couple to worship. What else are you talking about?"


    Doctor he answered the question and sat down to receive the gift of a new couple.


    After the couple worship each other, orange is sent to the bridal chamber, but wan Su has to deal with the guests and is hugged to the banquet.


    In the lobby, people are discussing the dowry of Ke Cheng.


    But there are white boxes of silver on the hall, no less than 1000 Liang; countless jewels and shining coral trees; boxes of expensive silk fabrics


    All kinds of things are dazzling.


    Listen to people have humanity: "other people''s married women are really no match for the married women of Baihua farm! Three girls are married out, yes, but the whole farm is almost her dowry! "


    "You know what! Without three girls, how could Baihua farm have today? The three girls deserve all this. "


    Another humanitarian: "don''t say that. The old lady of the Zhao family is so angry that she is going to scold the street! He said that he had never seen such a muddle headed father and mother marry his daughter with so much dowry! They all said that they were crazy and didn''t keep their money for the boys, but they all married off with them! "


    Then the man said, "don''t you know what the old lady of the Zhao family is thinking about? I just want Changfu to give half of the farm to her second grandson! She didn''t think about that, either? According to me, Baihua farm should be managed by three girls all her life! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was talking happily when Zhao Xianchang, the young master of the Zhao family, came up to him. He stopped his voice and asked, "young master, where are you going?"Xianchang said, "I''ll have a drink with my third brother-in-law!" Then he went to another table.


    The crowd looked at his back and sighed, "this is a good life! Born with a golden key


    I heard someone say, "what''s the matter with Tuosheng? In my opinion, both Changfu and his wife taught well. The eldest daughter got married well, the second daughter got married to number one scholar Lang, and now the third daughter is married to ten thousand young masters What kind of girl will the young master marry in the future? "


    No one knows.


    But everyone knows that the wedding of Zhao''s third daughter and WAN''s young master is absolutely unprecedented in Baihua town.


    Ten thousand taels of dowry, countless jewels and jades, ten miles of red makeup, and even a thousand beds. From July 31 to August 2, Baihua farm has set up a water table for three days. All guests don''t charge any money. In addition, everyone can get dried fish, dried meat and fresh fruits and vegetables produced by Baihua farm.


    Baihua town is full of people. Everyone gathered in the open space in front of Wanjia''s house to congratulate the couple who have benefited the whole town.


    The shopkeeper Qin Ruiqin of Ruifu cloth shop presented thousands of taels of silver as a gift, and also sent a beautiful jade screen.


    All the people were amazed when they saw the exquisite jade screen.


    Many people are surprised. Shopkeeper Qin, who was once poor and almost sold all his ancestral property, finally has today!


    Qin Rui said: "the reason why I am today depends on three girls, Wan Su and Lord Lin who has been promoted to an official position. If it wasn''t for them, how could my father have been wronged? How can I come back from the dead? I must give these gifts to the three girls, because they deserve them


    But wan Su declined a thousand taels of silver and accepted only the emerald screen.


    Qin Rui insisted on giving it to Wan Su, but after consulting Ke Cheng, he had to accept it reluctantly.


    When Qin Rui saw that he had accepted it, he was satisfied with the dinner. He talked with his old friends and drank and ate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Finally, it''s the end of the banquet when people are scattered and in the dead of night.


    Wan Su sees Qin Rui off and walks back to his new house.


    Orange can hear him coming, soft voice: "you finally come back?"


    Wan Su didn''t feel a smile floating all over his face: "are you in a hurry?"


    But orange said: "I''m almost out of breath, but I''m not in a hurry? Come and pick the xipa for me


    Hearing this, Wan Su quickly went to pick up the cover.


    Orange can be a sigh of relief, said: "finally more comfortable!"


    Wan Su looked at her quietly and said from the bottom of his heart, "Ke Cheng, you are so beautiful today!"


    Can orange pull him to sit down in one side: "how beautiful?"


    Wan Su looked at her carefully for a while and said, "I find you have many faces."


    Can orange ask: "which side?"


    Wan Su said: "today''s heavy make-up, your light make-up when you go to your Majesty''s birthday party, no make-up, and men''s wear when you are in Hangzhou."


    Can orange gently smile: "which side do you like me?"


    Wan Su encircles her shoulder way: "all like."


    Can orange way: "always have a favorite, you tell me, which do you like best?"


    Wan Su Dingding looked at her and said, "now you are my favorite!"


    Can orange ask: "why?"


    Wan Su sighed: "because from today on, you are mine! My wife! My wife for the rest of my life


    Can orange hold the ruby crown on the head, say with a smile: "you take off these things for me first, OK?"


    Wan Su was stunned: "it looks good on. Why do you want to take it off?"


    Can orange way: "wear very heavy! Besides If I wear this, it will knock me to sleep! "


    "Sleep?" Wan Su murmured, "sleep - you must be sleepy, let''s sleep?"


    Can orange way: "I don''t take off these, I can''t sleep."


    Wan Su said, "I''ll take it off for you." Then he took a brocade box and took off the crown for her. He took off all the gold hairpin and jade suffixes and put them on the dressing table. Finally, he asked with a smile, "how comfortable is your head?"


    But orange nodded.


    Wan Su asked again, "do you want to remove the earrings?"


    But orange shook his head: "I like earrings."


    "I like it too," said Wan su Then he would go and cuddle her.


    Can orange body a slant, avoid him: "you did not put out the candle?"


    Wan Su said, "what are you talking about? It''s a candle of joy. It can''t be extinguished."


    But orange said: "bright My eyes hurt and I can''t sleep


    Wan Su put down the tent and said with a smile, "I can''t sleep either. Let''s lie down and talk?"


    Can orange heart way: "newlywed night lie talking?"? Are you all right? " But he said meekly, "OK."


    But orange bent down and was about to take off his shoes. Wan Su said, "wait a minute."


    Can orange one Zheng: "what''s the matter? Do you sleep without taking off your shoes? "


    Wan Su said, "I''ll take it off for you." He knelt down in front of her and took off her wedding shoes. He said softly, "from now on, I''ll take off your shoes for you every day!"


    Can orange bow a smile: "good."


    They lay side by side on the bed and whispered.


    After a while, Wan Su leaned over and hugged her. Looking at her pretty face, she could not help feeling: "do you think it''s hard for us to wait until today?"


    But orange said, "you''ve been waiting for many years? I didn''t wait much. It''s today before I know it! "


    Seeing her pretty face, Wan Su couldn''t help turning over and pressing her under her, saying, "I''ve already said that one day I won''t forgive you easily!"


    But orange is used to his obedience and pretending to be angry in front of him, but he has never seen him seriously pretend to be a wolf. He can''t help laughing.


    Wan Su''s shelf was broken by her smile, because she said: "this is our wedding night. Would you be more serious?"


    But orange said, "am I not serious enough?" "What do you want me to do?" he asked gravely


    Wan Su said: "it seems that we are too familiar! You are not afraid of me at all


    In order to satisfy his psychology of "being afraid of him", orange can only say: "I''m really afraid of you, really."


    Wan Su saw that although she was staring at her round eyes, her eyes were full of smiles. How could she be a little afraid? He sighed helplessly and asked her, "are you hot?"


    Can orange inexplicably shake his head: "you hot?"


    Wan Su nodded: "yes, I''m hot." Said rustle to take off the coat, leaving only a white coat.


    Can orange hindsight tunnel: "Oh, I also hot." Then he got into the quilt, took off his coat, and wrapped himself tightly with the quilt.


    Wan Su went to pull her quilt: "Why are you so tight? Don''t you give me some? "


    But orange said, "aren''t you hot? What do you want a quilt for? ""I''m a little cold after I take off my coat," said Wan su


    But without thinking about it, orange blurted out: "then put it on again --"


    before she finished, she touched Wan Su''s resentful eyes. With an embarrassed smile, she gave way and said, "come in."


    Wan Su managed to get into bed, put her arms around her soft waist and looked at her.


    But orange closed her eyes unconsciously.


    Wan Su is very happy. He just wants to kiss her. Unexpectedly, at this time, orange suddenly laughs.


    Wan Su was very upset. He sighed slightly and asked her softly, "what are you laughing at?"


    But orange opened his watery eyes and asked him with a smile, "do you remember that year when we two stood in the wheat field talking, you asked me why I blushed?"


    Wan Su thought about it and said, "I remember. I asked you for a long time, and you refused to tell me why. "


    Can orange ask: "do you still want to know that?"


    Wan Su nodded: "yes!"


    Can orange smile like peach blossom: "I thought at that time, your name is wan, we will have three children, one is wanqingshan, one is wanqinglin, one is wanqingtian, isn''t it just right? So I blushed. "


    Wan Su immediately pressed her under his body and murmured, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up


    Can orange one Zheng: "what wait for what? What''s the rush? "


    Wan Su kisses her soft earlobe and says, "have a baby!"


    Can orange red face, close eyes, mouth escape a sentence: "do you know how to live?"


    Wan Su said: "I don''t know how to give birth, but I know how to give birth to you..."


    Until the red candle was about to burn out, orange suddenly remembered something and exclaimed: "Hello! How can you do that? "


    Wan Su gasped and asked, "what can''t I do?"


    Can orange way: "said we don''t want children first! You How can this work? "


    Wan Su shook his head decisively: "not tonight! It''s tomorrow! "


    Can orange way: "don''t take you to play to depend on like this..."


    Wan Su said, "I can''t help it! I''ve been grinding my sword for ten years. I''m really sorry for my ten years of hard love. "


    But orange chewed the meaning of "ten years to grind a sword" repeatedly. After a while, he kicked him: "human face, beast heart! How dirty you are


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    They didn''t go to sleep until five o''clock.


    By the time I woke up, I was already on my way, but orange put on her clothes and said, "Hello! Get up, you have to salute your mother! "


    Wan Su put his hands behind his head and said, "ah," with a slight dissatisfaction, "don''t you call me ''Xianggong'' or ''husband''


    Can orange way: "think beautiful! I''d better call you Wansu! "


    Wan Su said, "if you don''t take one like this, listen to me. I''ll call you lady."


    Can orange hands cross, sweeping two arms, said: "I chicken skin from a body! You''d better call me Ke orange. Get up quickly and get dressed


    Wan Su sighed and said, "I finally understand the meaning of" spring night is bitter and the day is high. "


    But orange said: "what nonsense? Get up quickly. We''ve got to see the hall. "


    Wan Su suddenly got up, hugged her and said, "do you want us to review it again?"


    Can orange red face way: "big daytime, how do you mean? Get up. "


    Urging him to get up, he hurried to the lobby.


    Seeing the two of them coming out, Mrs. Wan waved to them: "is orange up? Come here, come here. "


    But orange hurriedly came over and called out: "Niang..."


    "Ah," said Mrs. Wan, "good boy, I''ve been waiting for you for several years!"


    Orange can be embarrassed to smile.


    Wan Fu said: "what are you still doing? Sit down quickly


    Orange quickly pulled a chair to sit down.


    Wanfu humanity: "your adoptive father said that you are still young. Well, you have to take care of yourself for another two years..."


    Without waiting to finish, Wan Su said, "we mean the same thing. We don''t want children for the time being. We''ll have to wait until orange is 20 years old..."


    Can orange''s face instantly become red, turn head to stare at him one eye.


    Mrs. Wan looked in her eyes, pleased in her heart, and said with a smile, "it''s rare that you two, though young, know how important things are. Doctor he made a lot of pills, all of which were warm and tonic. They didn''t hurt the body at all. "Well," he continued, clearing his throat, "take one pill the next day and take it with warm water."


    Then he handed over a bottle to Wan Su: "take it, don''t let it be foolishness!"


    Wan Su answered with a smile, immediately poured a glass of water, opened the lid, took a pill and handed it to Ke Cheng.


    Can orange bite lip to ask: "what are you doing?"


    Wan Su said, "didn''t you hear me? You have to take one pill the next day and take it with warm water. "


    Can orange heart wail a, cover face to run.


    Mrs. Wan couldn''t stop laughing. Wan Su was confused: "mother, how did orange run away?"


    Mrs. Wan patted his hand on the table and said with a smile, "my silly son! Why are you so stupid? "


    Wan Su said, "where am I stupid?"


    Wanfu humanity: "you always have to choose when there is no one to take the medicine, don''t you?"


    Wan Su scratched her head and said, "there''s no outsider here --"


    Mrs. Wan shook her head and said, "I don''t admit that you are stupid! The girl''s face is thin. You can''t talk nonsense in front of others. "


    Wan Su said: "mother is not someone else."


    "You are wrong. You haven''t got a family yet. I should take care of you. But once you become a family, you and your wife will be in charge. I will abdicate from now on! You have to discuss with Ke Cheng first. If you two can''t make up your mind, you don''t have to ask me if you can.


    I''ve been in charge of you for more than 20 years, and today I''m going to let go. From now on, I don''t care about you. It''s up to Ke Cheng to manage you. You don''t have to ask me. You remember that when a man becomes a family, he has to put his wife first. Of course, parents have to ask, filial piety comes first. But all things have to have a degree, if because of these things make his wife unhappy, there is no need. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Wan Su nodded: "I know."


    Mrs. Wan said with a relaxed smile: "don''t you go and get Ke orange back? I haven''t had tea yet


    Wan Su ran out with water and pills.


    Can orange at this time is head buried in the quilt, heard Wansu enter the door, pedal two feet asked: "what do you come in to do?"


    Wan Su sat down at the head of the bed and coaxed her gently: "good, come out."


    Can orange indistinctly ask: "come out to do what?"


    Wan Su said: "take medicine! Or you want to be a mother? "


    Can orange smell speech immediately bounce up, angrily stare at him, half ring did not speak.


    Wan Su accompanied the smiling face and sent the pill to her lips: "eat it quickly."


    But orange gritted his teeth and swallowed the medicine, then took the cup from his hand and drank it all.


    Wan Su said, "well, after taking the medicine, we have to go out for breakfast."


    Can orange way: "can not go out?"


    Wan Su said: "why not? My mother is waiting for us to offer tea. "Can orange way: "you this person! I''m so ashamed! How can I get out? "


    Wan Su said: "it''s OK, only my mother hears it, and others don''t know."


    But orange said, "but I still feel embarrassed... "


    Wan Su said: "I promise there will never be another time! OK, orange, will you come out with me


    But orange had to lift the quilt, unwilling to accompany him to the front hall, very obediently and meekly knelt down with him to pour tea for Mrs. Wan.


    Mrs. Wan could see a layer of water mist in her eyes. She drank all the tea in her cup and murmured: "Sue is married! Master, do you see that? " After that, he turned his back and choked.


    Can orange busy get up to embrace her in the bosom, soft voice way: "Niang, from now on we will accompany you, no matter what you want to do, or where you want to go, we will accompany you, let you happy all your life."


    Mrs. Wan patted her hand and said, "I''m too old to run! Where can I run around with you? It''s worth my life to see you get married! "


    Can orange way: "Niang goes to capital with us OK?"


    Mrs. Wan shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s no less than a thousand miles to the capital. The journey is at least one month. What shall I do with you? Why don''t you two go first, and I''ll go with your parents after a year. "


    As expected, she was right!


    Can orange red face, said: "mother and we go together is not better?"? When I get to the capital, I will honor you every day, greet you and pour you tea. "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "what''s the matter, please? It''s not like we''re in the same family! What do you do with all this? It''s enough for the whole family to have a happy life. Why do they have to do this? As for pouring tea, it''s up to the boys and girls. How can I make my daughter-in-law tired? Can orange, I tell you, if Sue dares to bully you, you tell me! See if I don''t scold him to death! "


    But orange nodded and said, "I know! He bullied me just now! "


    Lady Wan slapped Wan Su and said, "it''s amazing! You have to beat him up! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Come back the next day.


    Mrs. Wan prepared a car full of gifts. He dressed Ke orange up like a fairy concubine, and then he took her hand and boarded the carriage with satisfaction.


    The running water banquet of Baihua farm was finished last night, and today we begin to prepare the return banquet.


    The carriage just entered the entrance of Xinghua village. The villagers had already told each other, "the third girl and the third uncle are back!"


    Orange can hear the words, let Wansan stop first, she and Wansu two arm in arm under the car, let Wansan first take Mrs. Wan and Mrs. wan to the farm, they are carrying candy to the children on the road.


    All the way to talk and laugh with the villagers, stop and go, until near the farm, people just scattered.


    Just entering the gate of the farm, the courtyard was full of familiar families, including the second wife''s family, the third wife''s family, the sixth aunt and the seventh aunt.


    The most surprising thing is that the spring apricot family didn''t go back, waiting for her to come back.


    But orange was so happy that he rushed up and hugged Chun Xing and said, "sister, you are so nice! Wait for me to come back Then he reached for Qin Liangyu and said, "little guy, come and kiss me!"


    Qin Liangyu "Baji" a kiss her face saliva, Wan Su saw, a busy grab over, said: "don''t kiss aunt, your aunt can''t kiss! Would you like to kiss your third uncle? "


    Can orange way: "why can''t kiss me?"


    Wan Su attached to her ear and whispered, "only I can kiss you!"


    Can orange''s face instantly red, immediately stare at him one eye, have the meaning of settle accounts after autumn greatly.


    Spring apricot looks, guess they are very beautiful, but still can''t help to gossip, because she pulled into the room, asked her with a smile: "how were you last night?"


    Can orange way: "sleep very good!"


    Spring apricot don''t have to point to ask: "just sleep well?"? What about the others? "


    But orange pretends: "what else? What do you mean? I don''t understand After that, I will take the door away.


    Spring apricot quickly hugged, said: "when I just got married, you and Qiuli always pull me to ask East and West, now Qiuli is not at home, I always pull you to ask clearly! Tell me


    Can orange way: "Oh, I say elder sister, you are all when mother''s person, how good meaning with that year two children care?"? I''ll shame you. "


    Spring apricot way: "no, you are my sister, Wansu is growing up with us, I have to ask you! You can''t teach me anything about your brother-in-law. You and Qiuli are clear, but I don''t know anything about you! "


    Can orange eye a turn, say: "tell you, we temporarily don''t plan to have a child, is such."


    Spring apricot a Zheng: "temporarily don''t want a child?"? Aunt Qin - will your mother-in-law agree? "


    But orange said, "why don''t you agree? She discussed with her adoptive father that I was still young and should be postponed for two years. Adoptive father company I''ve got all that medicine


    Spring apricot eyes a bright: "what medicine?"


    But orange said, "that''s the one It''s a drug that won''t make you pregnant! "


    Spring apricot busy way: "give me! I want to -- "


    but orange Yin smiles:" what are you going to do? "


    Spring apricot said: "anyway, you''re married, I''ll tell you. It''s really my mother-in-law. Seeing that Liangyu is two years old, she always urges us to have another one intentionally or unintentionally recently. I don''t want to wait until he''s three years old to make plans... "


    Can orange way: "then don''t! Doesn''t your mother-in-law agree? "


    Spring apricot shook her head: "I don''t agree. My mother-in-law is willing to listen to me. It''s just Well, that sausage It''s not so good, is it? "


    But orange couldn''t help laughing.


    Spring apricot was her smile, face immediately Red: "Hello! Are we sisters


    Can orange cover stomach nod.


    Spring apricot said: "sister?"


    But orange continued to nod.


    "Spring apricot continued to ask:" is not the same share of happiness and difficulties


    Can orange way: "yes, I let adoptive father give you a few more bottles! Ha ha


    Spring apricot this just fell a seat, wring her cheek, say: "you don''t smile! I envy aunt Qin for treating you so well! It''s like a daughter. "


    Orange heard this, quickly stopped laughing, asked her: "so, your mother-in-law treat you bad?"


    Spring apricot busy way: "good, my mother-in-law treat me very well. But it''s only between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. It''s not as good as aunt Qin treating you. "


    But orange said: "I''m different from Aunt Qin. She watched us grow up. Now I''m her daughter-in-law. It''s no surprise that she treats me as well as her daughter."


    Spring apricot way: "so I say I envy you. Who doesn''t know it''s more dangerous to have children at a young age? But the mother-in-law didn''t think so. They wanted their daughter-in-law to have as many babies as possible, regardless of the risks. Only my mother would love me. A few days ago, she quietly told me not to rush to have a second child and advised me to wait until Liangyu was three years old, so that I would not work so hard. But my mother-in-law won''t think so. She wants me to have a baby in the open and in the dark! "Can orange way: "between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can do you and your mother-in-law that is good, I and aunt Qin is an exception."


    Spring apricot thought deeply: "who says not? Throughout the new countryside, where can I find a more harmonious mother-in-law than me and my mother-in-law? Your brother-in-law is laughing! He said that marrying me was the most proud thing in his life


    Can orange way: "I see elder sister husband is also really good to you."


    Spring apricot nodded: "it''s really good. By the way, when it comes to having children How does the adoptive father manage this? "


    But orange said: "it''s not the adoptive father who has to take care of It should be Wan Su who mentioned it to him... " At the moment, they said their agreement on the ship, and by the way, they mentioned Wan Su''s embarrassing incident that day.


    Spring apricot sighed: "three younger sister, my three younger brother-in-law really likes you to the bone! Even that kind of request is willing to agree to you! Tell me the truth, you two have been in Beijing for two years, haven''t you ever When I can''t help it? "


    But orange blushed and said, "we are all It''s from love to courtesy! He listens to me very much and never dares to fool around. "


    Spring apricot sighed: "live a good life, Wan Su, you are really spoiled


    Can orange way: "I am younger than him so much, he dotes on me also should of?"


    Spring apricot pursed a smile: "should, should."


    But orange said, "I''ll stop by the hospital tonight and ask my adoptive father to give you more bottles of medicine?"


    Spring apricot nodded: "when the medicine is ready, you take it home and put it. Next time I''ll come and get it."


    But orange should, the two sisters this just held hands to walk out.


    The people in the hall were busy talking. When they saw their sisters coming out, they said, "come here, orange. Let''s have a look at your crown. It''s good for us to open our eyes."


    Can orange obediently in the past, is very generous to take off the crown, let people appreciate for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Orange can sit there laughing, some people pull her hand, some pull her skirt, mouth praise words, as if got a baby.


    Li Shi sees in the eye, likes in the heart, the heart way: "three wenches have come back, many talented people are so happy."


    There are four members of Zheng Xia''s family who stay on the farm. It turns out that Zheng Xia is grateful for Ke Cheng. Anyway, she has to wait for her to come back with a pair of daughters.


    The old lady liang of the Luo family was very polite to Zheng Xia when she realized that her daughter-in-law''s cousin was the third girl of Lingnan. She didn''t dare to say a word more. The next day, she went to invite the cooking lady and the girl home, because she knew that she would never be tired of her daughter-in-law, or she would find herself uncomfortable.


    Zheng Xia came back to Luo''s home in the afternoon of July 29. She stayed in Luo''s home for two days. On the first day of August, before dawn, she brought her husband and a pair of daughters to Xinghua village. I stayed for three days in a row, accompanied Ke Cheng to eat back, and then went back after lunch.


    Before leaving, Li told the couple to have a good life and bring their two daughters to play. If there is any difficulty, let''s just say that the mother''s family is here. Luoping people took their wives and daughters away with great gratitude.


    Zhao Changgui and his son came back after Zheng Xia left. They said that there was a storm on the sea, so they missed their return date.


    As soon as Zhang saw their father and son, he was so happy that he almost burst into tears. He hugged Xianrong and cried out, "my dear second grandson, you are back! Grandma is waiting for you, but her hair is white! "


    Xianrong Tan, people also grow a lot higher, the face of the hostility is no longer, it seems to have changed a lot than before. Now see Zhang''s embrace oneself, very embarrassed way: "grandma, there are waves on the road, so just missed the return date."


    Zhang said, "it''s all --" pointing to Wan Su, "it''s all his fault! You and your father work under him, that''s to help him! He didn''t expect you to come back, but he wasted a month! But I want to pay you money -- "


    Zhao Changgui said quickly:" mother, don''t talk nonsense. Living on the sea depends on God''s reward. Who can guarantee that he will return on time? In case of storm or rainstorm, we have to wait. It''s good for us to come back at least once a year. Some people have to come back only once in two or three years. "


    Zhang said, "my God! If I wait two or three years to come back, I''ll be dead, you don''t know! "


    Li''s listen to good have no meaning, because have no good spirit way: "Niang, two uncles and show honor just come back, we still let them sit down to drink hot water first." But he said in his heart, "my daughter''s son-in-law''s great day, do you say ''death'' is auspicious?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang gave Li a look and said, "drink hot water? Is that how you treat your uncle and nephew? You have to have a hot meal, don''t you... "


    Li''s hand forehead way: "Niang, we still sit down to say first."


    Zhang Shi lightly "hum" a, say: "I naturally want to sit down to say."


    Everyone knew that she was partial to ER Fang, and that she always liked to find fault with Li. They didn''t bother to pay attention to her. They all said, "let''s sit in the courtyard."


    Here, Li Xiaohong went to the back kitchen to heat up the food. She brought it up and said respectfully, "Dad, second brother, you eat."


    Zhao Changgui said gratefully: "eat, Xiao Hong, you also eat."


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile, "we just ate it."


    Zhao Changgui scratched his head and sat there with Xianrong for lunch. Then he opened his carry on baggage, took a box and ran out to give it to Ke Cheng, saying, "three wenches, this is our gift to you."


    But orange was surprised and happy: "a gift for me? Second uncle, what''s this? "


    Zhao Changgui said, "just open it and have a look."


    Can orange smile open a look, see is a transparent blue-green orchid hairpin, can''t help but smile: "really good-looking! Second uncle, you really have eyes


    Zhao Changgui said: "this is chosen by Xianrong..."


    Orange can be surprised, heart: "Xianrong really become better?"


    Without waiting for orange to say thanks, Xianrong blushed and said, "Congratulations, third sister." Looking at Wan Su again, he said, "brother Wan Su, congratulations."


    Wan Su hugged him: "thank you very much!"


    But orange saw that he called his third sister. It was the first time in the world. He was stunned and said: "ha ha, thank you, second brother. Second brother has a good eye!"


    A "second brother" can be regarded as the estrangement between the two cousins for more than ten years. Xianrong smiles gratefully and says, "third sister, I used to I used to... " I can''t talk about it any more. I just stare at the ground and bite my lips.


    Can orange smile, said: "when I was a child, what do you say to do? Now that we have grown up, the elder brother and elder sister have children. You are the second brother. When is your turn? "


    Xianrong smiles gratefully: "I I''m still early. "


    When Zhao Changgui heard this, he said, "all sit down and say, all sit down and say."


    Qiu Rong comes up and asks Xianrong to tell him what he has seen and heard all the way. Xianrong picks up those interesting stories. It''s hard to avoid mentioning the storm again. When it comes to the thrilling place, everyone can''t help but gasp.


    Zhao Changfu is more and more happy, Xianrong is really grown up!


    When Shenshi arrived, Li urged Ke Cheng and others to go home as usual.Mrs. Wan grabbed her handkerchief and said with a smile, "mother in law, when other people come back home, they rush away. That''s because there are parents in law waiting for us, but we are different today. What do we do when our family comes here? I don''t think orange is willing to go back so soon, otherwise they will stay for two days, and I will stay


    Li said happily, "is that ok?"


    Wan Fu said: "why not? You see, orange and apricot can''t be separated. Let the two sisters talk about themselves again at night. "


    Li said with a smile: "this is the best!"


    So orange and others stayed.


    Before sunset, the second wife, the third wife and others all went back to their respective homes, and the two families of the Zhao family had dinner together.


    Zhang see Xianrong back, also want to persuade Zhao Changfu can orange''s dowry to go back half to Xianrong, see Li skin smile meat don''t smile, had to give up.


    When it came time to turn on the lamp, Zhao Changgui took the wind lamp to send Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhao back to the old people''s home. When he came back to the farm, Mr. Zhang held his hand and said, "second, you''re not too old. Don''t you want to marry another one?"


    Zhao Changgui was stunned and said: "now I just want to earn more money to marry Xianrong, and then put on some dowry to marry Qiurong. As long as the two of them are finished, I will finish."


    Zhang said, "when you talk about Xianrong''s marriage, I have a good idea. Will you listen to me?"


    Zhao Changgui knew that Zhang would never have a good idea without listening, because he said: "mother, it''s too late. I have to go back. I still want to tease Lingyi, otherwise she will go to bed."


    Zhang Shi disapproved and said, "what''s funny about a little girl''s movie? When Xianrong marries his wife and gives birth to a big fat boy, it''s not too late for you to tease him! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    Zhao Changgui said: "Niang, Lingyi is my granddaughter."


    Zhang waved his hand: "who doesn''t have a granddaughter? I just want great grandchildren. "


    Zhao Changgui said: "mother is not without, apricot home has ah."


    Zhang said, "that''s my grandson! It''s not my family name! "


    Zhao Changgui more listen to more is not interesting, because said: "Niang, you and dad go in early to have a rest, I really have to go."


    Zhang pulled him into the room and said, "I''ll give you an idea! It''s about Xianrong''s life! Come on in


    Zhao Changgui had no choice but to follow him.


    Zhang lit a candle and said, "I tell you, Xianrong is in his early twenties. It''s time for you to find a good marriage for him."


    Zhao Changgui nodded: "I come back this time just to marry him a girl from a good family."


    Zhang said: "a girl from a good family always wants to marry a better family. Isn''t it true that" a high family marries a woman, but a low family marries a woman "? But according to me, we prefer to "marry a woman in a high family."


    Zhao Changgui doesn''t understand: "Niang, what do you mean by this?"


    Zhang said, "I''ve been asking about it since last year. It''s Huaihua town next door. It''s your second sister and third sister. There''s a scholar''s daughter there. She looks handsome and has a rich family background. If she marries her, our Zhao family will have the aroma of books, won''t she?"


    Zhao Changgui waved his hand: "I can''t get up! I can''t afford it


    Zhang was not happy: "why can''t you rise? My second grandson is not good? Or are we poor? Don''t say, as soon as I go out now, people call me either my fourth aunt or my old lady. There are people talking to me everywhere


    Zhao Changgui wanted to say: "that''s because of the elder brother''s family." But he didn''t say it. He just said, "mother, I''ve collected a little money in recent years. I''m thinking that I won''t go out in the second half of the year. I''ll get up a house first so that I can tell Xianrong a marriage..."


    Without waiting to finish, Zhang said, "you are crazy! What kind of house? Are you rich or what? "


    Zhao Changgui was stunned: "if you can''t afford a house, what can you become? Where will I live when I marry a wife? "


    Zhang said, "are you stupid? Live on a farm! The house your elder brother gave Xianfan has two floors! I''ve thought about it. Xianfan and Xianrong live on the same floor, OK


    Zhao Changgui shook his head: "that''s no good. When I was young, I was two brothers. When I was old, I was two bedrooms. After all, it''s better to live separately. Besides, the house was given to her elder brother by three girls. It''s nothing if Xianrong didn''t get married and live in it. If she becomes a family in the future, she will still live in it That''s not good. "


    Zhang spat: "you know what! Elder brother is father! Your elder brother''s things are yours. Similarly, those that show complexity are also glorious.... "


    Hearing this, Zhao Changgui was sweating. He got up and said, "mother, I really have to go back."


    Zhang put him on the table and said, "what are you going to do! I tell you, I''ve already thought about it. Xianrong married the daughter of a scholar and lived on the second floor of Xianfan. In the future, he won''t go out with you. I''m afraid of the strong wind and waves on the sea. What if I blow my grandson away? So the sea can never come out again. "


    Zhao Changgui said: "it''s rare to be blown away by the wind..."


    Zhang interrupted: "you don''t love your son, but I love my grandson! The farm of your elder brother''s family is so big, can they take it alone? At least half of it will be given to you. I have already thought about it. Sooner or later, their family will all go to Beijing. Who will the farm be given to? Not for you! I can''t let Xianfan take the whole thing by herself - I tell you, Xianfan''s wife Xiaohong is also a money seeker. Knowing that your elder brother and sister-in-law are rich, they yell at each other all day. On the contrary, I don''t like them when I see them. This time I saw the three girls coming back, I was flattering. All day long, the three sisters were older and the three sisters were shorter. All day long, the three sisters kept talking Always change the way to do delicious to please three girls! Why? Not for the money


    Zhao Changgui said: "isn''t it a good thing that Xiao Hong likes three girls? She is a sister-in-law, three girls is a sister-in-law, good relationship between the two, the family will be harmonious. Besides, I heard that Sanya and Xiaohong had a long history several years ago. Xianfan''s mother-in-law said that if it wasn''t for the treasure pill sent by Sanya, maybe her children would not have been saved... "


    Zhang said, "do you believe that? I don''t believe it! It''s just flattery! They all covet the wealth of the eldest family! They just want to put their sons in charge of the farm after your elder brother and his family come to Beijing. Do you think I don''t know? Now I have a good relationship, and in the future I can take advantage of my uncle. I don''t want too many of them. I''m in my sixties. Who hasn''t met? Just listen to me, let Xianrong live on the second floor! Once he becomes a pro and doesn''t go out with you, your elder brother and sister-in-law will surely look at the face of his new daughter-in-law and let him follow Xianfan around. With Xianrong''s ingenuity, he will be able to take the place of Xianfan in the future


    Zhao Changgui shook his head desperately: "mother, I really went back!"


    He stood up, regardless of Zhang''s hard to stay, and ran out.


    On the way back to the farm, Zhao Changgui rubbed his forehead and said to himself, "Xianrong went out with me for several years. I managed to transform him into what he looks like today. If I really want to keep him and let him take advantage of it, then I''m not wasting my efforts? What''s the difference between what he did as a child? The old lady was so confused that she wanted to take advantage of her elder brother and sister-in-law. She didn''t think about who was in charge of the farm! How smart are the three girls? She can only trust her elder brother, to Xianrong That''s it. I won''t be so stupid as to get moldy. Otherwise, if I annoy three girls, I won''t even be able to find Xianfan in the future. What should I do? "It has to be said that several years of sailing has completely turned Zhao Changgui into another person. Today, he is totally different from the idea that he only wanted to rely on his parents and his elder brother to "parasitize". He is not only willing to rely on himself, but also willing to turn his son into such a person. In addition, he also knows how to advance and retreat. He knows that the reason why his niece treats his family well depends on the complexity to a great extent In fact, Xianfan has been very good at Orange since he was a child, but orange is all in mind, so Xianfan has today.


    Zhao Changgui plans to go out with the boat all the time. When he is old and can''t do anything, he will come back to Xinghua village for the rest of his life. He was placed in a very right position. He knew that his nephew son-in-law had let him go to sea with the ship, and this year he was promoted to be a steward. All of this was for the sake of Ke Cheng''s face. He was conscientious and took the job more important than anything, so that no one could pick out his mistakes.


    Xianfan doesn''t need him to worry about it, but Xianrong had a bad temper when he was a child. He had to take him with him and teach him to correct himself.


    Fortunately, today''s glory is quite different from the past. Zhao Changgui thought, "have I done it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Zhao Changgui didn''t want to go in. He sat outside for a long time.


    Xianrong''s marriage will be publicized in a few days. In any case, before the new year, you have to marry Xianrong. Family background is the second, and the key is good character and temperament. Before that, we have to pay close attention to the problem of house. We have to trouble the second uncle to get up the house. Tomorrow, we will carry two jars of good wine to ask the second uncle.


    And Qiu Rong Think of Qiu Rong, Zhao Changgui frown, Qiu Rong is a girl, Shi Xiu that mother-in-law do good! If it wasn''t for her, with the money she has saved over the past few years, she would be able to buy some decent dowries for Qiurong and marry her out in a decent way. However, since the scandal of Shixiu came out, Qiurong''s reputation is not very good. After all, as a mother, what''s better for her daughter? In particular, Qiu Ping becomes a concubine again -


    thinking of Qiu Ping, Zhao Changgui spat hard. If it wasn''t for Shi Xiu, how could Qiu Ping be a concubine? I lost her eyes when I was a concubine, and now I have a bad reputation. I said that I mixed up with the Zheng family. Now I took out the money from my grandmother in the Zheng family, but I compared the Zheng family with her.


    On the day of her wedding, Qiuping came back in red and green to show off. It seemed that she wanted to come back to compare Kecheng. Later, when she came in, she saw Kecheng wearing a Jewel Crown, with green jadeite inlaid in her ears, and a string of exquisite and dazzling jade beads hanging around her neck. It is said that this was given by old lady Shuiyuan Zhenjiang.


    Qiuping touches the Jasper hairpin on her head, the golden hairpin on her head, and the golden earrings on her ears. She goes away with money between her relatives and friends without even having lunch.


    The second lady and others were too lazy to stop her. Seeing that there was no one to hold her back, she stamped on the sedan chair and left.


    It was Qiurong who told Zhao Changgui about it. Zhao Changgui was very angry when he heard that. He wanted to go to the Zheng family''s door and scold her immediately. Zhao Changfu finally held on and said, "it''s good that Qiuping can come back. Let''s not blame her for not having dinner."


    When Zhao Changgui thought of this, he sighed and said to himself, "it''s just a pity that Qiu Rong is here!"


    Just thinking about it, I heard someone saying, "second brother, what are you doing sitting here?"


    Zhao Changgui looked up and saw that Zhao Changfu did not know when he was standing in front of him. He said, "nothing."


    Zhao Changfu sat down beside him and asked him, "do you have a headache about Qiuping?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "it''s not for Qiuping. Qiuping is just like that. I have a headache for Qiurong now."


    Zhao Changfu said: "it''s the second aunt. If she hadn''t done that, Qiurong would not be like this today."


    Zhao Changgui sighed: "the past is all. I don''t want to talk about it any more Shi Xiu She''s just like that. "


    When the story of Shi Xiu first came out, Zhao Changgui blushed with anxiety as soon as he heard someone mention her. He wanted to work hard with others, but now he was willing to face it and said her name, which surprised Zhao Changfu.


    Zhao Changgui also said: "I''ve been away for a long time. It''s not surprising that her restless temperament has changed her mind."


    Zhao Changfu said: "I have to thank her for her restlessness. If it wasn''t for her restlessness, you wouldn''t have today."


    Zhao Changgui did not understand: "what do you mean?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "since she left, Qiurong moved in. Xianrong followed you to sea. His temperament has changed a lot. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Zhao Changgui did not speak.


    Zhao Changfu said: "when Xianrong and Qiurong come together, if you meet the right one..."


    Without waiting to finish, Zhao Changgui said, "elder brother, I''m not going to marry again."


    Zhao Changfu advised: "you are not widowed, Shi Xiuyou is not the first, you remarry also passable."


    "It''s not for Shi Xiu''s sake. Now that my daughter-in-law and granddaughter have both, what will the children think if they marry again? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "that''s because you are so thoughtful. Children will never estrange you because you remarry. Think about it. How old are you this year? No more than 45! It''s a long life. How can one grow old? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "after two years, Xianfan will have another child. When Xianrong gets married and has children, will the family be busy? I don''t know how good my grandchildren are. "


    Zhao Changfu said: "having said that, all the children are in pairs. It''s not interesting to leave you alone. Second brother, you listen to me. If you meet the right one, you can live together! Young couples are always with each other. They can''t walk in the future. It''s better to have someone to talk to. "


    Zhao Changgui forced a smile and said, "I''ll talk about it later. Elder brother, I have to ask my sister-in-law to help me find a matchmaker to see what''s good about Qiurong. "


    Zhao Changfu said, "don''t worry. Your sister-in-law has long been concerned about this."


    Zhao Changgui then said with a smile: "thanks to my elder brother and sister-in-law, otherwise I would not be able to live this day."


    Zhao Changfu said: "what do brothers do when they say this? Go in. Ling Yi hasn''t slept yet. You just go in and play with her. "


    Zhao Changgui said happily, "haven''t you slept yet? Then I have to hurry in! " After that, he quickly walked in, stepped in a few steps, picked up Zhao Lingyi and pricked her face with her beard, which made Zhao Lingyi laugh.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    When I went to bed in the evening, Ke Cheng said, "sister, you can sleep with me tonight. I want to talk to you all night."


    Wansu wants to say nothing.


    Qin Keyao took Qin Liangyu from Li, who had just taken a bath, and asked him, "mother and third aunt sleep, do you sleep well with father?"


    Qin Liangyu blinked: "I don''t sleep with my father, I want to sleep with my grandmother!" Then he broke away from his hand and turned to embrace Li''s thigh.


    Li said with a smile, "does Liangyu like sleeping with grandma? OK, then sleep with Grandma! " Then he went straight into the room.


    Can orange then pull spring apricot to go out to the small building that several sisters live.


    Wan Su and Qin Keyao followed their sisters and watched them go up to the second floor, open the orange door, hand in hand, and then close the door with a bang. They didn''t even look at them.


    Two people are helpless extremely, you look at me, I look at you, the stall hand separately left.


    Wan Su has his own room in the Zhao family, on the third floor.


    Qin Keyao sleeps in Chunxing''s room, on the second floor, opposite to Kecheng''s room.


    Can orange and spring apricot two said under the lamp for a long time, can orange and take down the jade bead string on the neck to spring apricot to see, ask her: "good-looking?"


    Spring apricot way: "the thing that old lady gives you is good-looking naturally."


    Can orange way: "this string of beads is said to be antique, also don''t know where the old lady came from, ask her also don''t say, just say that this is for my wedding gift, let me wear every day, you say so precious beads if I wear all the time, others want to have evil intentions can how good?"


    "Spring apricot way:" is not to wear all the time, you go to see the old lady when it is not enough


    But orange said with a smile: "what you said is that it will be like this in the future."


    Spring apricot looked at her one eye, tentatively asked her: "you ignore Wansu?"


    Can orange one Zheng: "ignore him? Why do you want to talk to him? Is this the first time he''s been sleeping in our house? "


    "How can it be the same? We used to call him brother, but now I call him third brother-in-law. Can you call him husband the same? "


    Can orange smile way: "husband is husband, I ignore him, the day is not early, let''s go to bed?" Then he would blow out the candle.


    Spring apricot a hand block her, said: "you don''t blow, wait for me to go out you blow."


    Can orange strange way: "you go out?"? Where are you heading? You''re not sleeping with me? "


    Spring apricot way: "not I don''t sleep with you, but others want to sleep with you, if I rob you with others, others will hate me!"


    Can orange "hiss" a smile, say: "that is you much heart, Wan Su will never because of these unhappy......"


    "Spring apricot way:" I did not care! I don''t want to sleep with you. You are newly married. If I separate you two, I''m afraid Wan Su will hate me. I don''t believe you''re going up to the third floor and knocking on his door. If he doesn''t open the door immediately, I''ll lose! "


    Can orange half doubt ground asks: "how do you know? Did you collude with him? What did he teach you to say? "


    Spring apricot way: "we have what good collusion?"? You believe me. " Then he would open the door and go out.


    Can orange "feed" a, ask her: "you so reluctant to part with elder sister husband?"


    Spring apricot pursed her mouth and said, "it''s not that I can''t bear it, it''s that he can''t bear it. Men, you''ll know after a long time. " Then he gave her a smile and went away.


    Orange can chase out, watching her push open the opposite door, flash in, quickly closed.


    Can orange see dumbfounded: "big brother-in-law even the door is not closed, do you think he is still waiting for big sister to go to his side? What is that? "


    Qin Keyao said, seeing Chunxing enter the door, he said happily, "apricot, are you really here?"


    Spring apricot asked with a smile: "if you don''t close the door, do you think you knew I would come?"


    Qin Keyao pulled her to his side and said softly, "it''s rare that Liangyu doesn''t sleep with us I expected you to come... "


    Spring apricot white his one eye, say: "act smart!"


    Qin Keyao said with a smile, "I''ve always been smart. I don''t have to do it myself." Then she untied her clothes and went to bed with her.


    Here, orange has taken off her shoes and put them on the bed.


    Outside the window, the moonlight is bright and the autumn wind blows in. It''s very comfortable.


    Such a night, she should sleep well, but she is insomnia! Lying in bed tossing and turning, how can not sleep.


    My mind is full of scenes from last night, playing back and forth. So where can she sleep? Simply get out of bed, pull shoes up to the third floor, raise your hand to buckle Wansu''s door.


    When her finger was about to touch the door, she suddenly beat back and thought, "I''m in my mother''s house tonight, so I''m not suitable to live in the same room, right?"


    Another voice in his head said, "why not? You two are clearly married. "


    Can orange oneself murmur a way: "no, this want to let a person know, tomorrow is not to joke?"


    Another voice said, "what are you laughing at? You are husband and wifeIs hesitating struggle, a gust of wind poured out, the original door opened!


    Can orange gently "ah" a, busy cover lips.


    Wan Su was surprised and happy: "you Why are you up here? "


    But orange faltered and replied, "I Come up and ask you Cold or not Are you hungry... "


    Wan Su said: "with quilts, it''s not cold. As for whether you are hungry or not I''m sure I''m not hungry. But are the others hungry It''s hard to say. "


    But orange was shy and embarrassed, and said, "since it''s not cold or hungry, I''ll go!" Then he turned and left.


    Wan Su grabbed her, took her into the room and asked her in a low voice, "are you gone? I''m leaving now? "


    But orange was close to the wall, smelling that the danger was getting closer and closer, so he went to push him: "you''re going to sleep, I won''t go What are you doing here? "


    Wan Su encircled her and said softly, "why don''t you stay here and sleep?"


    Can orange desperately shake his head: "little brother and steamed stuffed bun, they sleep next door..."


    Wan Su immediately said, "well, let''s go to your room and sleep!" After that, he half hugged her and went downstairs.


    But orange whispered: "in my room What about elder sister? "


    Wan Su said, "elder sister, she must have gone back to her room."


    Can orange suddenly turn head to ask him: "how do you know?"


    Wan Su chuckled: "of course I know!"


    Can orange ask: "how do you know?"


    Wan Su said, "what don''t I know?" He pushed open the orange''s door and locked it with joy. He also looked back to confirm it. Then he held her and went to the bedside.


    Can orange kick off a shoe, embrace quilt to ask him: "need to confirm again?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "of course, it''s necessary, otherwise it will be embarrassing."


    Can orange also smile: "who will push my door?"


    With a gentle smile, Wan Su undressed and went to bed. She was hugged and asked carefully, "I didn''t want to spend the night, so I didn''t bring the pills. Are you afraid?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    But orange blushed and ignored him.


    Wan Su then pulled open the quilt to drill in, pressed her under the body, and asked softly, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Can orange turned his face ignore him, he was pulled back, can orange turned over, so repeatedly several times, finally can orange can''t help laughing.


    Wan Su was very upset and said, "you shouldn''t laugh in this situation."


    But orange said with a smile, "I can''t help laughing."


    As Wan Su went to untie her clothes, she said solemnly, "now is not the time to laugh. I''ll ask you a serious question. Are you afraid? You Do you agree? "


    Can orange way: "you mean if I don''t agree, you won''t force to come?"? Is that what you mean? "


    Wan Su bit his lip and said, "I''ll try my best." Then he rolled over, patted his chest and said, "I can do it!"


    Orange can be attached to his ear, gently said: "we can go back early tomorrow."


    Wan Su was overjoyed and immediately said, "wait for me, I''ll pull up the curtain first." Then he jumped out of bed, pulled the cord, and quickly climbed up.


    At midnight, they fell asleep.


    The next morning, Xianchang and two steamed buns hopped downstairs to wake Wansu from sleep.


    Wan Su looked at the sleeping girl by the pillow and could not help waking her up. But orange grumbled impatiently: "I''m so sleepy and tired. My bones are aching. Don''t bother me."


    Wan Su said, "get up, don''t you say you want to go back early?"


    Hearing this, Ke Cheng suddenly opened his eyes and sat up: "then go back!"


    Wan Su "Puchi" a smile: "not so urgent." Then he came to hold her and fell on the bed together.


    Can orange way: "you this person how like this, wake up to mess.". Bone itching? Want to fight? "


    Wan Su said, "I''m really itchy."


    Can orange raised hand to clap him a palm, say: "hit finished, still itch?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "bone loose, muscle itching, much better!"


    After that, holding her for a long time, it is unnecessary to talk about her spirit.


    Spring apricot, Qin Keyao, and Wansu are still OK when they push the door out. Orange is the only one with red face. They try to break away from Wansu''s hand and fly downstairs.


    In a panic, Wan Su yelled: "you run so fast I sprained my foot carefully


    Can orange head also don''t return tunnel: "do you what matter!"


    Li had already made breakfast, and the family were sitting around and about to eat. Zhang and Zhao came back again without any accident.


    Qiu Rong hastened to add two sets of chopsticks. Zhang''s eyes tilted and asked, "why, three girls didn''t leave last night?"


    Li Shi way: "did not leave."


    "How can a married daughter spend the night at her mother''s house?" Zhang said


    Qiurong said quickly: "grandma, how did the third sister-in-law spend the night on the farm a few days ago?"


    After a while, Zhang said, "how can it be the same? Your third aunt But the elder


    Xianfan took a sip of porridge and said, "grandma, my third sister is also an elder now."


    Zhang Shipai mouth: "little girl is whose elder!"


    Xianfan said: "since Liangyu and Lingyi, they have all grown up!"


    Zhang wanted to talk again, but orange only looked at her and said, "this is my home. I can come back whenever I want. I want to live all my life and I can''t help myself!"


    Li said with a smile: "that''s the truth! My children will come back whenever they want, that is to say, it''s no one''s turn to live forever! "


    Qiurong thought it was true, and said: "I dare not tell anyone else, but the farm accounts for more than half of it, which is the credit of Kecheng." Because looking at Li Shi to nod: "Uncle Niang this words say very is."


    Zhang Shi is angry: "boss, you see! One or two of them talk to me like that! "


    Zhao Changfu didn''t care for her. He was adding porridge to Qin Liangyu''s bowl. Seeing that he was holding a spoon to scoop porridge, he was busy correcting him: "the spoon is not held, you should hold it." Qin Liangyu finally learned to do it, but after two bites, he relapsed.


    Zhao Changfu was also patient and began to teach again from the beginning. He enjoyed it again and again.


    Zhang then said to Zhao Changgui, "second son, even Qiu Rong helps to rob me!"


    Zhao Changgui finished a bowl of porridge and ate another cake. Then he got up and said, "I''m going to ER Bo''s house. Take your time." Then he went out with two jars of wine.


    Zhang rushed to his back and asked, "what are you doing at your second uncle''s house?"


    Zhao Changgui did not return to the tunnel: "talk to him about the house."


    Zhang Shi waited for him to walk far, eyes a turn, say: "eldest brother, your second younger brother says to want to rise a house."


    Zhao Changfu said: "I know, my second brother mentioned it to me last night."


    Zhang asked, "what do you mean?"


    Zhao Changfu was stunned: "it''s the second younger brother''s meaning to start a house. It''s very good. I support him."Zhang said: "boss, you know, you have to grow a younger brother. You don''t want him to work hard when he is old, do you?"


    Zhao Changfu nodded.


    Zhang continued: "the second is not like you. He has a lot of money. He is a poor man..."


    Zhao Changfu looked at Mrs. Wan, Mrs. Wan and her two sons-in-law, and said awkwardly, "mother, don''t talk about it."


    Zhang said, "I''ll say it! Why can''t I say? "


    Mrs. Wan put down her job and said to Li: "Wan''er, I''ve eaten well. I''ll go out for a walk."


    Aunt Wan immediately got up and went out with Mrs Wan.


    But orange let go of her job and took Wansu out -


    How could Zhang let her go easily? After all, Zhao Kecheng is in charge of money! She saw orange to go, immediately called her: "three wenches, where are you going?"


    Can orange eyes turn, said: "my mother-in-law just went out, I have to accompany her to have a good look." Then he took Wansu''s hand and went away.


    Provoked Zhang''s low voice: "in broad daylight, what kind of system is it?"


    Spring apricot way: "grandma, three younger sister and WAN Su have married."


    Zhang said: "marriage can''t be like this! Husband and wife in bed, gentleman under bed, don''t you know? "


    Chun Xing is too lazy to take care of her, so she gives up her job and goes out with Qin Keyao, one with Qin Liangyu and the other with Zhao Lingyi.


    So there were only seven people sitting at the big table, including Zhao Changfu of Li''s family, old man Zhao of Zhang''s family, Li Xiaohong of Xianfan and Xianrong.


    Xianrong wanted to escape. Zhang Shiheng gave him a look, and he had to sit down again.


    Zhang said, "as I said just now, the second child is going to get up a house. What do you think, boss? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "the second younger brother has ambition, which is a good thing."


    Zhang said: "what ambition is not ambition, I say he is stupid! If you can''t live in a ready-made house, you have to go outside! He said that he would give Xianrong a wife to live with... "


    When Xianrong heard this, he immediately said, "I''m full!" I went out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Zhang''s call should not, only way: "Xianrong thin skinned, go even if, I just talk about it with you."


    Li Shi way: "Niang wants to say what to say to say."


    Zhang''s flattering smile: "I knew that sister-in-law is a good one. Let''s say that Xianfan''s house is also large, with two stories of small buildings and several bedrooms on one floor. Is it enough to live in? What else can the second child afford? Simply let Xianfan live downstairs, and in the future Xianrong will live on the second floor, won''t it


    Li hesitated and said, "mother, the ancients always said," two brothers when they were young, two bedrooms when they were older. "The more people there are in a room, the more friction there will be It''s really bad for the family. "


    Zhang waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter! I think it''s a big family with a lot of people! Aren''t you happy to live here before? "


    Li touched the corner of his mouth and said: "Niang, today''s young people have more ideas than before. I think it''s better to live separately. "


    Zhang said, "what do you mean? The farm is too numerous to live in if it is too glorious? "


    Li said: "where can''t Xianrong live?"


    Zhang said, "do you think it''s better to live separately? Do you still hate his mother? "


    Li Shi strange way: "Niang this words is what meaning?"? Who do I hate? Shixiu is Shixiu, and Xianrong is Xianrong. How can they be confused? Besides, I didn''t say Xianrong couldn''t live here, otherwise why did I let Xianrong move in? "


    Zhang snorted and murmured, "I don''t know anything else. You must be for your good reputation..."


    Li Shi tightly frowned: "Niang, what do you say?"


    Zhao old man quickly pulled Zhang''s a, scold a way: "nonsense what


    Zhang''s Fang felt speechless and said, "what did I say? My sister-in-law heard me wrong. Sister-in-law, you''ve been married to Xianfan once. Why don''t you do the same for Xianrong this time? "


    Li took a look at Zhao Changfu. Seeing that he didn''t make a statement, he said, "it''s all my nephew. It''s not impossible for me to help you. Xianrong has just come back. I don''t think he has a crush on any girl. Then I asked my mother, "do you have a girl who is worthy of honor?"


    On hearing this, Zhang immediately said with a smile, "sister-in-law, this is a timely question! It''s the girl in the picture


    Li said with a smile: "I don''t know which girl my mother is in? Is it far away? Where do you live? How old are you? What''s the disposition of the girl? "


    Zhang said, "that girl''s surname is Feng, and her name is Yuhuan. She lives in Huaihua Town, where is your second and third aunt! Girl is definitely a good girl! No matter what talent, appearance, disposition, everything is one to one


    Li Shi "Oh" A: "still have such a girl? I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know which matchmaker my mother asked? "


    Zhang said, "the Feng family! Haven''t you heard of it? Feng Xiucai of Huaihua town At this point, proud smile, "you don''t know a basket of big words, how can you know the family of poetry and etiquette?"


    Li Shi "ha ha" a smile, ask her: "that according to Niang''s meaning is to want to this Miss Feng to say with show honor for wife?"


    Zhang clapped his hand and said with a smile: "no wonder everyone says that the elder sister-in-law is transparent and transparent at a little bit! Yes, that''s what I mean! Xianrong is the smartest and smartest of all my grandchildren. How can ordinary girls match him? Only a girl who can read and write can match me. Otherwise, I won''t follow her. "


    When Xianfan heard this, he couldn''t help retorting: "our family''s Xianrong doesn''t know words. Why should the girl we marry have to know words? What''s the point? "


    Zhang Shi also slanted to show numerous one eye, disdain a way: "you know what! Xianrong would have been a scholar if he hadn''t made his family poor and delayed his schooling! Now that he didn''t pass the entrance examination, he married the daughter of a scholar and came back to earn a good reputation for our family, didn''t he? "


    Xianfan said: "the reality is that Xianrong can''t read. How can the daughter of a scholar like him if he can''t read? According to me, what pot goes with what cover, we are all farmers, so we don''t want to marry those ladies with high family status. Let''s not talk about whether the scholar''s family can be regarded as a distinguished person. Even if she is married, the girl looks down on our family and doesn''t look good all day long. Isn''t that interesting? "


    Li thought it was true and praised it secretly.


    Xianfan then said: "as the saying goes," a family is equal to each other ", and" family and everything is prosperous ". What''s the meaning of a family not harmonious? Can the so-called "fame" be a meal


    Li almost cheered for Xianfan.


    Hearing this, Zhang said angrily, "what do you mean by Xianfan? Is it hard for you to kiss your brother now? Why can''t our family marry a scholar''s daughter? Is our family poor? Or illiterate? Mingming - who can match our family in Xinghua village? In and out of the carriage, the whole village often come to drink wedding wine. Don''t be too proud! Why can''t I marry a scholar''s daughter? "


    Xianfan said: "grandma, you should be reasonable in everything. You always say that you want Xianrong to marry the daughter of a scholar. Have you asked Xianrong? Besides, is the daughter of a scholar willing to marry? "


    Zhang said, "why not? We have a lot of face. Who is not looking forward to making friends with our family? Why does Feng Xiucai''s daughter not want to marry? It''s said that anyone who pays a high salary will get married! "Li said, "is this selling your daughter? It seems that Feng Xiucai is not a good family either! " "I don''t know how much money he wants?" he asked


    Zhang said, "they say they want two hundred taels of money! As long as you give 200 liang of silver, you can marry Miss Feng home. "


    All the people are very tongue tied.


    Zhao Changfu said: "my God! Two hundred taels of silver? That''s too much! "


    Zhang said, "what''s more? But when orange got married, Wansu -- how much money did Wansu give? "


    Li said, "ten thousand taels of silver!"


    Zhang said: "listen to me, three girls, a poor peasant girl, are willing to pay ten thousand taels of silver to marry her. What''s more, Miss Feng is literate and the daughter of a scholar? Why isn''t she worth two hundred taels of silver? Do you think so? "


    Li suddenly stood up and said angrily, "Niang, I respect you as an elder. I can''t bear to refute you, but you always like to advance an inch and never stop when it''s good. What is a bad temperament? How can I have a bad life? After more than ten years of hard work with her sisters, she finally made Baihua farm well-known. Today''s wealthy families in Lingnan are not proud that their back kitchen is the meat and vegetables of Baihua farm in Xinghua village, Baihua town? If a restaurant doesn''t get meat and vegetables from Baihua farm, its customers won''t go in at all! It''s called bad luck? If my life is not good, do you have a good day today? If you eat three meals a day on the farm, you can get hundreds of dollars of pocket money every month! Whenever you go out, someone will call you old lady


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    With a sneer, Li continued: "to be a man, you have to have a conscience! I''ve left my words here today. If you want to say something ugly to Ke Cheng in the future, don''t blame me for turning over my face and refusing to recognize others! "


    After a long time, he said, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it I don''t say three girls. It''s just She has always been very thick skinned. At this moment, she even said, "sister-in-law, I don''t want to talk about three girls. Can I say another one?"


    Li snored, but did not make a statement.


    Zhang was so embarrassed that he glared at Zhao Changfu: "boss! I''m talking to you! Should you or shouldn''t you? "


    Zhao Changfu knew that Li Shi was angry. Where could he take care of Zhang Shi? Because said: "Niang, if you want to say it, please don''t talk about our family again! I asked myself, but orange has done a great job! She has a clear conscience


    Zhang''s eyelids turned up and said, "if you don''t talk about your big room, I''ll say another one."


    Don''t talk about big room? Isn''t that the second room? Li Xiaohong had a bad premonition. Thinking of this, she did not hesitate to get up and go out -


    Zhang opened her mouth, only to hear her say: "the Xianfan family all want eighty-eight taels of silver as the bride price. Why can''t the daughter of a scholar''s family want two hundred taels of silver?"


    Li Xiaohong took a look at Zhang and said with a smile, "it seems that grandma likes this Miss Feng very much."


    Zhang said, "no! It''s a good reputation to get married to a scholar''s daughter? When a child is to be born, let his mother take his name, and you don''t have to rely on other children to get up! "


    Li Xiaohong "ha ha" a smile, asked Xianfan: "Xianfan, you say we make instrument name good?"


    Xianfan didn''t want to think about it, so he said, "of course, my name sounds good."


    Li Xiaohong said: "yes, our younger brother will be the number one scholar in the future. Naturally, his name will be much better than that of my ordinary family background, and I believe it will be much better than those of scholar family background!"


    Where can''t Zhang recognize Li Xiaohong''s meaning? She was so angry that she slapped the table and said, "how do you talk to your elders? Xianfan, palm her mouth


    Where would Xianfan talk to her?


    Zhang shouts to Zhao Changfu again: "boss, hold the mouth of your second brother''s daughter-in-law!"


    Zhao Changfu waved his hand in a hurry and said, "when my nephew and daughter-in-law come to our Zhao family, they are our charming guests. Where can they fight?"


    Zhang said with disdain, "what kind of charming guest? If you can enter my Zhao family, you must abide by the rules of my Zhao family! The rule of my Laozhao family is that whenever the elder speaks, if the younger does not follow or refutes, he will be expelled immediately! "


    Li Xiaohong is also a violent temper, she has always been love and hate, temperament and Qiuli a little similar, but relatively mild, even so, she heard this can not help but get angry, because said: "grandma this rule I have never heard of, do not know when it was set?"? Let me hear it? "


    Zhang said, "when did your granddaughter-in-law decide for me?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "grandma said clearly, otherwise, someone will chase me out in the future, and I don''t even know why." Then he asked Xianfan, "do you think so?"


    Xianfan said, "who dares to drive out my wife? Don''t worry about that. I''ve never heard of these rules! But orange said that everyone has the right to speak. If things are unfair, they will sound. Our Baihua farm has always respected people and valued them. It never comes down to despotism. Just rest assured. "


    After hearing this, Li Xiaohong immediately asked him, "I see my daughter is gone?"


    Show numerous soft voice way: "go to, make instrument love to make, I am afraid apricot son Parry don''t come."


    Li Xiaohong gave him a smile and said: "uncle, aunt, grandfather, I''m out." Turn around and go, but ignore Zhang.


    Zhang was so angry that he wanted to kill people that he was very angry: "all the kids in the family don''t pay attention to me! Boss, don''t you care? "


    Zhao Changfu sighed and said, "Niang, if you If you can act like an elder, how can these younger generation refuse you? "


    Zhang was extremely aggrieved: "why didn''t I look like an elder? I''m not doing it for your good? All the daughters in law of a family are -- the second son''s mother-in-law is a disgrace. What''s wrong with me asking his son to marry a good one to block others'' mouths? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "you want Xianrong to marry the daughter of a scholar, but you can''t talk about Xiaohong, can you? Besides, the daughter of the scholar''s family gets two hundred taels of silver. If the second younger brother takes it out, can he afford the house? "


    Zhang said: "that''s why I asked him not to afford a house. What should he do to afford a house well? Why don''t we all live together! "


    Li Shi way: "Niang this words oneself say with can orange, farm all is can orange make up one''s mind, who said all don''t calculate!"


    Zhang said, "what does it have to do with the water thrown by her married daughter? It''s not your husband and wife who has the final say? Two? Your father and I are elders. The whole family should respect me. Now I want you to deal with this matter quickly. I''ll let the matchmaker lead me to the scholar''s home in two days


    Li Shi way: "Niang passes two days to go to propose a marriage?"Zhang said, "yes, please give me three hundred taels of silver."


    Li Shi one Zheng: "what meaning?"


    Zhang said, "two hundred Liang is the bride price, and I have to buy some gifts for the other one, don''t I?"


    Li Shi way: "Niang wants to show honor to marry who I just ask, but this money I won''t give."


    Zhang Shi Leng for a while: "you don''t come out who come out?"? You are a proud aunt and he is your nephew. Why don''t you come out? "


    Li said, "why should I go out? Whoever loves to marry a scholar''s daughter as a granddaughter-in-law will pay! I don''t have a cent After that, he got up immediately, said nothing more, and walked out of the door.


    Zhang''s silly eyes, looking at Zhao Changfu asked: "boss, what does your wife mean?"


    Zhao Changfu did not speak.


    Zhang asked: "Xianfan, how much do you pay for it?"


    Xianfan said: "my money has always been a small red tube. Grandma asked Xiaohong to go."


    Zhang said: "are you crazy? I heard that you have several taels of silver a month! How do you let your wife take care of the money? What if she sent it to her mother''s house? "


    Xianfanyou asked: "grandma has been managing money for my grandfather all these years? We all learn from our elders. " Then he got up and said with a smile, "I still have to go to the town. I have to consult the comprador of the restaurant about some things. Uncle, grandparents, please speak slowly. I''m going Then he went out.


    So only Zhang, Zhao and Zhao Changfu were left at the big table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Zhang is completely silly eyes, she murmured: "boss boss, I''m not for the Zhao family, OK? Why don''t you understand my pains? "


    Zhao Changfu patiently said: "Niang, it''s not that to marry the daughter of a scholar''s family must be better than those of an ordinary family."


    Zhang was unconvinced: "why not?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "Wan''er is an ordinary girl. Have I had a happy life with her for so many years? I think even the prime minister''s daughter may not be better than her! And Xiao Hong, my nephew and daughter-in-law, Wan''er and I like her very much. She is sensible and reasonable, and she is warm and generous. She treats her sisters so well that they all admire her.... "


    Zhang said, "that''s because you have money. The second can''t compare with you. You have a lot of money. You don''t worry about everything. But the second is just a boat runner. How much can he save? Very few! Now his youngest son is going to get a wife. Who do you want to help? The day before yesterday, three girls got married. I don''t believe you can''t get the two hundred taels of money! Besides, why can''t Xianrong live on the farm when he becomes a relative? Three wenches don''t nod? You ask her to tell me! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "mother, you know, our family has always been dominated by orange..."


    Zhang interrupted: "so I say you are all stupid! Three wenches a married wench, why does she still manage the farm? If this goes on for a long time, the farm will change its name sooner or later! "


    Zhao Changfu said, "I don''t understand Niang''s words."


    Zhang said, "don''t you understand? Now everyone says it''s Zhao''s farm, but if it goes on like this, the farm will change its name to Wan sooner or later! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "Wansu is my son-in-law. Isn''t it better for my daughter and son-in-law to be in charge together?"


    Zhang kindly advised: "the farm changed its name to Wan, and you will not get any money in the future."


    Zhao Changfu shook his head: "how can it be? We watched Sue grow up. We don''t know who he is? Besides, Sue has a fleet of her own. He can''t even care about the fleet. How can she seize the right of the farm? Niang Duoxin, according to me, you and dad have already had breakfast. Why don''t you take a hundred dollars to touch the dominoes? Under the banyan trees at the entrance of the village, there are a group of old people playing dominoes every day. If my parents go, I''ll give you money now? "


    When Zhang heard that he had money, he immediately said, "bring it to me!"


    Zhao Changfu rushed into the room and took two strings of money. He stuffed one string into their hands and said with a smile, "my parents are now in the past. I think they haven''t left yet."


    Zhang''s eyes see the money, has long forgotten the original intention, pulling the old man ran.


    Until he walked out of the gate of the farm and nearly half a mile away, Zhang suddenly realized: "no! Three hundred taels of silver haven''t arrived yet! The boss hasn''t agreed to let Xianrong marry and live on the farm. How can we leave? "


    Old man Zhao sighed and said, "old lady, according to me, we two old people should not go through this muddy water."


    Zhang asked, "what do you mean? Just now you were dumb. I was talking all the time... "


    Zhao Laotou said: "I have been thinking about whether it is wrong or right for us to do this. I didn''t know we were really wrong until Xianfan''s Xiaohong went out."


    Zhang spat and said, "if it''s wrong, it''s your fault. I''m right."


    Zhao Laotou said: "the eldest and the second are our sons, aren''t they? Xianfan and Xianrong are all our grandchildren, aren''t they? "


    Zhang rubbed the string of money in his hand and said, "it''s not necessary to say that?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "since they are all our sons and grandsons, is it not good for us to do so?"


    Zhang did not understand: "what do you mean?"


    Mr. Zhao said: "the boss''s money didn''t come from the strong wind. When we first separated, how did we take sides with the second You remember that, don''t you? "


    Zhang said unnaturally, "who is Changfu the boss? The boss should be like a boss. Do you want us to supplement him? Drive the second out of the house? "


    Mr. Zhao said: "the boss was so hard in those years. It''s so easy to have today. It''s too hard for us to ask for everything. The second is not poor. Now he runs with the fleet, and he can earn one or two hundred taels of silver a year, which is much better than farming in the past! In this case, let''s not be bothered any more, and let them go! Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Don''t be an ox or a horse for them. Let''s leave it alone. In the future, we should eat, drink and touch dominoes. Are you happy


    After hearing this, Zhang pondered for a while: "do you mean we don''t care about honor?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "I don''t care. I''m really old. I''m powerless. I can''t manage it."


    Zhang disagreed: "why can''t you manage it? Li Wanhao face, I don''t believe she really will let go! And the boss, if he doesn''t listen to me, I will tell people that he is unfilial! Say he is disobedient! I don''t think he can bear the fame


    Old man Zhao sighed: "old lady, do you think it''s still 13 years ago when there was no separation?"


    Zhang was stunned and did not speak.


    Mr. Zhao said: "you see, Dafang has been giving disaster relief, grain, river digging, school and charity to the three girls. Even the private schools in the village are named after" three girls ". These things, one by one, are telling the merits of the three girls, and we two old men''s words are still believed? "Zhang said, "why not? Filial piety comes first! Even those who are not filial to their parents and elders are out there. No matter how much face they do, they are just fishing for fame


    Old man Zhao sighed: "the third girl said it''s called ''moral kidnapping''. This move may be useful to the eldest, but it''s useless to the third girl! Well, let''s forget it. The second child should worry about which girl Xianrong marries. Let''s leave it alone


    Zhang was not reconciled, because he said: "I say the boss is really, how can''t even his wife and daughter manage it? My wife is holding the money


    Old man Zhao took a look at her and said, "for more than 40 years, haven''t my money been pinched by you all the time? When did I pinch a coin? "


    At that time, Zhang was about to snatch the money from old man Zhao. Now, hearing this, he suddenly released his hand and scolded, "your money? You have money? Yours is not mine


    "So, don''t blame the elder brother. The elder sister-in-law doesn''t send the money back to her mother''s house, and doesn''t spend money recklessly. It''s enough to know how to run the house and give us money from time to time. What else do we care about? "


    Zhang Shi "humph", snatched a bunch of money from his hand, and said: "I really want my wife to control him, but he is controlled by his daughter! Their family is not dominated by parents, but by girls! Three wenches are kind-hearted and hard-working. They are good at putting knives behind their backs. Qiuli - fortunately, she didn''t come back, and the fierce goods were even worse. She scolded me when she opened her mouth. I didn''t even have the strength to fight back... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Speaking of Qiuli, Zhang''s teeth are itchy. After all, Qiuli is too fierce. Although she is not in Xinghua village at present, there are still many legends about her "prickly head" in Xinghua village, which has lasted for a long time.


    Old man Zhao frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Those two are your own granddaughters. How can you say that they are "kind-hearted and hard faced, with knives behind their backs and fierce goods"? Is that a compliment? "


    Zhang couldn''t reconcile himself and said: "the fact that Shi Xiu was stabbed for stealing Han is mostly related to them, especially Qiuli That little hoof is the most hateful. He has a very cruel heart... "


    Zhao Laotou said: "even if you can''t get rid of them, it''s not a bad thing. Do you want the second one to keep in the dark all his life?"


    Zhang said: "people say that" the ugly family should not be publicized. "That little hoof is so good that the whole village knows about it! You can see that she is cruel! There''s a city! It''s no wonder that she had paved her way early and had a relationship with He Wei of he Jiabao. It seems that she had been fighting this idea since she was seven or eight years old. Otherwise, how could she have made a marriage with He Wei as soon as she entered Beijing... "


    Old man Zhao said impatiently, "what are you doing shouting about this? Isn''t it a good thing that Qiuli and Dawei are engaged? Who''s like you? Can''t even see a granddaughter? Are you satisfied to see that they are all in a state of abject poverty? "


    Zhang snorted and shut his mouth reluctantly.


    Old man Zhao continued: "the scandal of Shi Xiu has passed, and I think the second son is open to it. He is willing to go out this time, and he knows how to carry wine to his second uncle''s house. Isn''t that a good thing? In a few years'' time, when the matter of Xianrong Qiurong comes to an end, where is the right widow? Let''s ask someone to agree that the child will not be born. After all, the second child already has two sons. At least let him have a person who knows the cold and the hot and stay together until he is old. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Zhang also feel reasonable, then nodded.


    Seeing that she seemed a little enlightened, old man Zhao said, "don''t you touch the dominoes? Hurry up, or it''s time to break up


    Zhang, with a smile, walked excitedly ahead.


    In the afternoon, a stranger came to Xinghua village.


    Huang Bo is about twenty years old. He is not tall, but he is very strong. He has a decent conversation. He looks ordinary and will be drowned when he is thrown into the crowd.


    Huang Bo came to Xinghua village and asked where Qiurong lived. He asked several family members and finally came to Baihua farm under the guidance of others.


    Standing under the high and illustrious archway, he was startled and muttered to himself, "I only know Qiurong is from Xinghua village, but I don''t understand why she lives in the famous Baihua farm?"


    Huang Bo looks around at the door for a while. On the way here, he has made many decisions and is ready to show his heart when he meets Qiu Rong. However, when he stands under the memorial archway of Baihua farm, his innate inferiority makes him hesitate


    Qiurong can live in Baihua farm, which means that her parents are likely to work on the farm. What kind of farm is this? It is said that any fruit picking helper can earn five Liang silver every month!


    Huang Bo is a wire picker who only has one or two or five dollars a month. How can he catch up with him?


    Huang Bo hesitated when he thought of it. He sighed, looked at the magnificent plaque and walked back.


    But orange was just about to go out for a stroll when he came out of the main door. He saw a young man standing at the gate of the farm from a distance. He raised his voice and asked, "who is that? Who''s there? "


    If Huang Bo wants to go or not, he will stand still.


    But orange saw the man stand, because quickly came out and asked him: "where are you from, brother?"? Can I help you? "


    Huang Bo didn''t dare to lift his head, just lowered his head and said, "I I I want to ask if Qiurong lives here? "


    Can orange one Zheng, the heart way: "someone comes to look for Qiu Rong?"? Or a young man? That''s interesting. " She said with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous, big brother. I ask you: who are you? whose names? What''s the matter with Qiurong? "


    Huang Bo raised his head in fear. He was even more nervous when he saw the fairy like girl in front of him. He swallowed a mouthful of water and said: "I My family name is Huang Mingbo. I live in Shuiyuan town


    Orange can smile, and asked: "do you know Qiu Rong?"


    Huang Bo said: "Qiurong and I are both working in Taoyuan weaving workshop. I I haven''t seen her for days. I I heard that she lives in Xinghua village, so I''m looking for it. "


    Can orange "Oh" a, smile way: "so say to be a colleague! If you are a colleague, please come in. " I''ll invite Huang Bo in for tea.


    Where did Huang Bo dare to enter? He said nervously, "I''m not here for tea..."


    But orange said: "I know you don''t want to drink tea. You''re looking for Qiurong, aren''t you? Since it is, please come in. Qiurong has gone out. I think she will come back soon. Wait for her first


    Huang Bo waved his hand in a hurry: "no, No. I come to ask: Qiu Rong is OK? She''s not sick, is she


    Can orange way: "she is very good! She is very well - "


    Huang Bo said in a hurry:" since it''s ok Then I''m fine. I''m going. Girl, "she looked up at Ke Cheng and continued," girl, don''t tell Qiu Rong that I''ve been here. "Can orange strange way: "this is why? Don''t you come here just to find Qiurong? Why didn''t I tell her? What''s the point? "


    Huang Bo blushed and said, "I don''t know why Qiu Rong told me that I dare not ask I vaguely remember that she mentioned that she was from Xinghua village. I just I dare to find it. "


    But orange frowned: "how long have you been in the weaving workshop?"


    "Two months," Huang said


    "It''s only two months! In this way, I don''t know the identity of Qiu Rong. " Can orange so think, then open mouth to ask him: "weaving workshop so many guys, why don''t you ask others?"? Maybe others know why Qiu Rong wants to ask for leave. "


    Huang Bo said, "I Girl, I''m going After that, he ran away as if.


    Just then, Li came out and asked her, "who was talking just now?"


    Orange can shake his head: "no one in, just someone passing."


    It''s so easy to wait until Qiurong comes back, but orange and Chunxing pull her into the room and ask her carefully for a long time. After a long time, they hear Qiurong''s voice like a mosquito saying: "there''s a thread picker Huang, he It''s good for me. "


    Can orange way: "this surname Huang how old?"? Where do you live? How many people in the family? "


    Qiu Rong said: "it looks like I''m about twenty years old. I don''t know anything else. Because I I dare not talk to a man, for fear that others will look down on me when they know about my family. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Can orange ask again: "how does he treat you well?"


    Qiu Rong said: "I weave and he picks the thread. When his work is finished, he often comes to help me. I don''t want him to help me. He doesn''t speak. He just works in silence and doesn''t say a word. He has been here for more than two months, and he has been like this for more than a month


    Spring apricot asked: "what do you think of him?"


    Autumn Rong Leng for a while: "what about?"


    Spring apricot way: "how is he?"


    Qiu Rong said, "I never pay attention to him, he doesn''t talk much, and he seldom talks to people on weekdays."


    But orange heart said: "so I should go to the weaving workshop."


    I heard Qiu Rong say, "elder sister, but orange, I''ll go back to work on the farm."


    "Spring apricot said:" I will go back later, you take our car is not good


    Qiu Rong nodded and said, "then I''ll go out and pack up?"


    Spring apricot nodded, Qiu Rong then got up and went out.


    Orange can see her body disappeared in the corner of the stairs, because asked spring apricot: "sister, what do you think of this Huang Bo?"


    Spring apricot a Zheng: "what? Do you want to pair Qiu Rong with him? "


    But orange said, "why not? I think Huang Bo is very agreeable, but I don''t know about his family background. I''ll go to the weaving workshop in two days to ask my aunt if she knows. If she is innocent, what''s wrong with telling Qiu Rong to him? "


    "Spring apricot said with a smile:" you even need the line of the matchmaker. What can I say


    But orange said: "generally, I don''t know But it''s Qiu Rong, not someone else. "


    Before dusk, Chunxing, Kecheng and others left home. Even Qiurong followed Chunxing to work in the weaving workshop. Xianchang didn''t go to school. Zhao Changgui took Xianrong to the old people''s home. Xianfan didn''t come back from the town. Li Xiaohong took Zhao Lingyi to play with Zhao Yiyi. So there were only two Li''s husband and wife left on the big farm.


    Li looked at the empty room and sighed.


    Zhao Changfu asked: "OK, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li said, "think about it. There were so many people in a big family just now. Now there are only two of us. What''s the point?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "nonsense, where are we left? Will Xiaohong come back with Lingyi later? There are also Xianfan. Xianchang and his two brothers will always go to school, but it''s you. What''s your sigh on a happy day? "


    Li said: "think about it, we had three daughters before, but later Qiulan had four daughters. It was so busy at that time! But occasionally I think, if these four daughters are married out in the future, won''t we be alone? At that time, I thought in my heart that I would always keep one. Why don''t I hire a son-in-law? Fortunately, later we had Xianchang. He was a son. In the future, he will always be with us. But now I listen to Ke Cheng''s words, the girl wants Xianchang to go to Beijing with her, and let him go to school in the capital after he is ten years old, and take the exam as a scholar in a few years. I didn''t really want to go to the capital... "


    Zhao Changfu said: "if you don''t want to go, we won''t go. Let''s stay in Xinghua village. People here are familiar with it. Parents, two brothers and three brothers are here. There are two brothers and three uncles. We won''t have no one to talk to. If we want to have children, let''s go to Beijing once every two years. "


    Li youyou said, "didn''t you hear that Ke Cheng said that he was going to let his third brother go to Beijing to help? He said that he took the job in the palace. If Qiangzi took charge of delivering vegetables to the palace, there would be no one in charge of the farm. But orange said that the management of the farm is different from other positions, and she has to rely on her own people. "


    Zhao Changfu asked, "what does the third brother mean?"


    Li said: "the third younger brother said that he would go if the third girl asked him to go. Anyway, he was willing to work for his niece. What''s more, Qing''er was in Beijing again. He had cherished Qing''er since he was young, so he was willing to go."


    Zhao Changfu asked again, "but what does little orange aunt say?"


    Li said, "little sister-in-law, she agrees."


    Zhao Changfu said: "the third brother''s family is gone. There are also the second brother''s family and the second uncle''s and the third uncle''s families."


    Li took a look at him and said, "did you hear the second lady say that she was going to cook for Lily?"


    Zhao Changfu asked: "what do you want to do?"


    Li shook his head: "I don''t know how to do it. I want to stay with the children, but I can''t bear the farm we have been running for many years."


    Zhao Changfu said: "according to me, if you want to go to Beijing, let''s go to Beijing. Anyway, there are Xianfan at home. If you don''t want to enter, let''s stay. The children are very filial. They will come back at least once in two years. But orange and su''er go to Hangzhou every year and come back to Xinghua village every year. If they don''t come back, let''s go to Beijing. Now it''s not as good as before. We have money and carriages, and we can drive them by ourselves. If you don''t want to drive, let''s go by water or hire someone to drive. "


    Li''s forced smile: "what you said is."


    Zhao Changfu then comforted her: "according to me, now several towns in Fangyuan are envious of our family. They all say that our children are very promising. People can''t envy any of them. But now you are worried again! It''s not much like youLi said: "I don''t know how. Every time I marry a daughter, I feel like I''ve lost one thing, and my heart is empty. Xing''er is the first one. When she married her, she was not happy. Now when she married the most intimate three girls, she was just like It''s like gouging out a piece of meat! Are you


    Zhao Changfu said: "it''s true that my heart is empty, but if I gouge out a piece of meat I don''t think so. "


    "The child was not born by you, of course you don''t think so!" Li said


    Zhao Changfu said: "you see, I''m in a hurry again! What''s the matter? Isn''t our eldest son-in-law good to Xinger? And Sue, let''s watch him grow up, just like our son. Now orange''s marriage to him is just like a pair of chopsticks at home. Why do you have to? I''ve just married two, and you''ll be like this. When Qiuli and Qiulan are married in the future, you don''t know what to do! "


    Li waved his hand: "stop talking, stop talking. I can''t even think about it! When I think of all my four daughters married out, I feel like Like a knife! Oh, my God! I finally understand why we are all eager to have a son. It turns out that there will be more and more people in the family who have a son. After having a daughter, there will be fewer and fewer people in the family when they get married! "


    Zhao Changfu said: "but that''s bullshit again! What if my daughter got married? The next child is also our grandson, and the family will grow stronger and stronger. From the Qin family of Xinger to the he family of Qiuli and the Wan family of Kecheng, the descendants of the four surnames of Qin, he, Su and Zhao will always be one family! "


    Li murmured: "you are right. The children will call us grandparents in the future. There will be no shortage of people." Then he nodded with a smile, "it''s better to have a daughter!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    This way, the orange family is back in town.


    Zhao''s house in the town doesn''t live many times in a year. Most of the time, they come to the town to see the warehouse for one or two nights. Wan San and his wife mostly live in the warehouse, leaving the huge Zhao house empty. However, although the Wansan couple didn''t live there, they cleaned it every ten days and a half months. It looked very clean.


    But orange see long-term this is not like a thing, she let Wansan couple move in. Just leave the main room vacant for their family.


    Wan San refused at the beginning and later agreed.


    But orange and WAN Su went to Zhao''s house to have a rest from time to time. They thought it was more fun than always in their new house.


    Two days later, the two of them drove to the weaving workshop.


    For the arrival of the three girls and the three uncles, the weavers showed unprecedented enthusiasm.


    They stopped their work and came up. They all asked, "how are you three girls? Can three girls stay for lunch? When are the three girls going to go to Beijing? "


    But orange said with a smile: "I''m very well. I''ll stay for lunch. It''s not urgent to go to Beijing."


    When talking with the others, she looked at the corner and saw Huang Bo picking the thread there with a concentrated look on her face.


    After talking for a while, orange asked Wan Su to go out to carry down the candy loaded on the carriage and distribute it to the guys. After listening, the guys quickly said, "how can you trouble the third uncle? Of course we have to do it ourselves After that, two guys ran out to carry candy.


    After hearing this, Wan Su was very happy.


    But orange asked him quietly: "what are you silly about?"


    Wan Su said in a low voice: "I heard them call my third uncle happy!"


    Can orange clench teeth a smile, say: "silly appearance!"


    Wait for candy to move in, can orange let Qin steward to everyone to distribute, and grabbed a large number to go to the corner there, laughing and shouting: "Huang Bo."


    Huang Bo looked up and said, "girl? Why are you here? "


    But orange handed him the candy on his hand and said with a smile, "if you want to come, come and eat candy."


    Huang Bo shook his head: "I''m not a child, I don''t eat."


    But orange said: "my wedding candy! Are you sure you don''t


    Huang Bo was stunned for a moment and murmured, "candy? You are Three girls


    Can orange nod: "yes, I am three girls."


    Huang Bo was so surprised that he gave a salute even though he didn''t want to! Huang Bo is disrespectful Then he muttered to himself, "you are the third girl, so Qiu Rong is Who''s yours? "


    But orange said: "Qiurong is my cousin! Don''t you know the relationship between Qiurong and me? "


    Huang Bo shook his head and his eyes darkened.


    Can orange ask him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Huang Bo forced a smile: "thank you three girls care, I''m ok." Then he put the candy in his arms and continued to work.


    Orange can see that he is only busy with work, said: "don''t worry, guys are eating candy."


    Huang Bo said with a smile: "when I finish picking up this bundle of thread, I''ll eat it too."


    But orange heard him say so and left.


    When all the staff started work again, orange called Yao into the reception room.


    Yao asked with a smile, "how can you come here today?" He looked at her and asked with a smile, "don''t you just go out and have a good time?"


    Wan Su was there to make tea. After listening to Yao''s words, he said with a smile, "my great aunt likes to joke now, too?"


    Yao said: "I didn''t like to joke. I was brought by her little aunt Ke orange."


    But orange drove Wan Su out and said, "you go out. I have something to say to my aunt."


    "Is there anything I can''t hear?" Wan Su said


    Can orange way: "you tube so many do what?"


    Wan Su said, "where can I go?"


    But orange said, "will you go anywhere else? No matter the mill or the family - go to talk to grandma! Anyway, you can''t listen! "


    Wan Su had no choice but to go.


    Yao glanced at her: "what do you want to say?"


    Can orange this just way: "I want to ask you about a person!"


    Yao asked, "but Huang Bo?"


    Can orange open eyes: "how do you know?"


    Yao said, "as soon as I see you walk by, I understand. Let me tell you, Huang Bo is a hard-working man. " He said with a sigh.


    Can orange ask hastily: "how a bitter life method?"


    Yao told Ke Cheng that Huang Bo''s family lived in Shuiyuan town. Originally, Huang Bo''s family opened a large woolen shop on the first floor and lived on the second floor. Although Huang Bo was not rich, he didn''t worry about food and drink all year round. There is a elder sister who got married early, and a younger brother who is four years younger than him.


    Bad luck came to their family in December last year. It was midnight when the family was sleeping soundly. Unexpectedly, some sparks splashed into the hay on the soup stove and burned. When Huang Bo woke up, the family was in a sea of fire. He smashed the door of his parents'' house to wake them up. Unexpectedly, at that time, the beam of the house collapsed and his parents, who were less than 50 years old, kept silent He died in the past.Huang Bo knew that his parents were afraid that they would not live, so he went to his brother''s room to save him. His brother had passed out. He went out with his brother in his arms. Unfortunately, when he ran to the door, he smashed a piece of hot wood down and hit his brother''s head. His face was almost covered with blood.


    Huang Bo is easy to place his younger brother, but he has to rush in to rob his parents'' body. At this time, the neighbors who came to hear the news hold him tightly and won''t let him in.


    He cried and said, "if the whole body of my parents can''t be left, how can I be a son?"


    The neighbors advised him: "your brother Huangjiang still has pulse, I''m afraid he can live. If you go in to rob your parents'' body and lose your life, who will take care of him in the future? You can''t live for the sake of death, can you? "


    Hearing this, Huang Bo began to cry and watched the fire burn his home to ashes.


    Another neighbor helped to carry his younger brother Huang Jiang on a stretcher to see him to the doctor. He smashed the doctor''s door and asked him for treatment.


    The doctor only looked at it, then shook his head and said, "if we can''t save it, we can save it. This person is mostly useless."


    After all, the fire has already cleared the shop and the house, and only a bag of silver has been robbed at the scene, only about one or two hundred taels. If the money is cured, he will not want to marry a wife and start a house in the future.


    Huang Bo would die if he wanted to. He knelt down in front of the doctor and almost broke his head.


    The doctor was compassionate. He used all he had learned to cure Huangjiang. He only charged for medicine, not even a cent.


    Even so, Huangjiang has never been able to survive for a year. In April this year, Huang Bo left for a reunion with his parents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Can orange hear here sigh a way: "is really a hard-working person!"


    Yao said, "no! The two hundred taels of silver snatched from the fire site at that time were used for funeral of parents and treatment of Huangjiang. It has been used for less than half a year. When Huang Jiang died, he didn''t even have the money to buy a thin coffin. It was the neighbors who raised money to buy it. After burying his younger brother, Huang Bo had nothing left and nowhere to go. "


    Can orange ask: "is not to say that he still has a elder sister?"


    Yao said: "his elder sister is also a poor man. She has been married for five years and has not had a son and half a daughter. Fortunately, her husband treats her with deep love and righteousness. She has never been mean to her because she has nothing to do. In this way, her father-in-law and her mother-in-law dare not go too far. Although she has no good face, she has not abused her or bullied her. Her mother-in-law runs a warehouse, because she has nothing to offer. What can she do for Huang Bo? "


    Can orange ask: "big aunt, how do you know so clearly?"


    Yao said, "Huang Bo''s family is related to a little sister of my mother''s family. When I heard that, I asked Huang Bo''s sister to call Huang Bo to work in the weaving workshop. Speaking of this posterity, I''m really proud. In just two or three months, no one is faster than him. I''m planning to let him weave after the new year. After all, the monthly money for weaving is much more than that for picking thread. If he''s willing to do so, it won''t matter if he has five Liang silver in the future. "


    Can orange way: "he now a person full of food, the whole family is not hungry, how to still fight life like work?"


    Yao said: "you don''t know that Huang Bo is striving for success! He was afraid that other people would pity him when they knew about his family. He didn''t let me say it, and he never said it himself. All he knew was to work hard all day, and he didn''t say a word more. He said that he would work hard to earn money so that he could return all the money he owed to his neighbors. "


    Can orange way: "so say, this Huang Bo is a rare honest person."


    Yao said, "who said it wasn''t? I really like this Huang Bo. "


    Can orange way: "big aunt, I ask you again, if you have a daughter, you are willing to marry his daughter?"


    Yao was stunned, thought for a while, and said, "I''d like to After all, what would he do! Although there is no house at home, but there are hands, as long as willing to work, there will always be a day ahead, don''t you think? "


    But orange nodded.


    Yao continued: "what do women want? He is just a person who knows the cold and the heat and is willing to support his family. I think Huang Bo is a good child and a reliable person. But I don''t have a daughter! If so, it''s not impossible. "


    But orange asked her: "big aunt, Qiu Rong has been working in the weaving workshop for almost two years. What do you think of her?"


    Yao said: "Qiurong is quite good. She is much more honest than when she was a child. She doesn''t talk much all day long. She just focuses on weaving. Sometimes when everyone is out of work, she has to continue weaving. I''ll tell her when I see her. Let her have a meal early and have a rest. Guess what she said? She said that she would eat, take a bath and sleep when she went back, and everyone would ask questions before going to bed. She was afraid that people would ask her mother if she didn''t know what to say, so she had to stay in the weaving workshop until they all went to sleep. "


    Can orange way: "she always like this is not the way."


    Yao said: "I admire her, too. After two years, she didn''t tell everyone that she and you were cousins, so no one knew. After a long time, people see that she is always like this, and they don''t bother to ask her. They have been at peace all the time. "


    But orange absolutely did not expect that it was because of this reason that few people in the whole weaving workshop knew the relationship between her and Qiurong. It seems that she and her second sister did too much in those years! In this way, they really owe Qiurong father and daughter! Now we have to make up for it.


    Think of here, can orange then ask: "big aunt, have you found Qiu Rong and Huang Bo two have what different place?"


    Yao asked, "for example, which aspect?"


    But orange said: "for example, Huang Bo takes special care of Qiurong or something."


    Yao seriously thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it." After a while, he said, "but Qiurong often comes back to work after eating. Huang Bo is like this every day. Maybe Huang Bo took care of Qiurong at that time. But I''ve never seen it with my own eyes. "


    Yao asked, "did you guess it or have you seen it? I advise you not to talk nonsense. After all, Qiurong is an unmarried girl, isn''t she? She has such a mother again. If this word is spread out, Qiu Rong will not want to marry a good family in the future! "


    But orange said, "how can I talk nonsense? It''s the same thing


    At the moment, Huang Bo came to find Qiurong in Xinghua village that day and told Yao that she didn''t want to tell Qiurong.


    Yao suddenly realized: "no wonder Huang Bo asked me where Qiurong came from before you got married? I thought he was just asking, so I told him that Qiurong lived in Xinghua village. Unexpectedly, he went to Xinghua village to ask Qiurong if he was ill! He asked for leave. It turned out to be such a thing! According to this, is Huang Bo in love with Qiu Rong? "


    Can orange way: "must be 89 not leave ten."


    Yao asked, "what does Qiurong mean?"


    Can orange way: "I and elder sister asked her, she said don''t know, just think Huang Bo this person is quite honest, as for other she also can''t say up.". But I''m sure Qiu Rong doesn''t hate Huang Bo at all. "Yao said with a smile, "that''s why you came to ask me about Huang Bo''s family background. Are you going to match them up?"


    Can orange also smile: "exactly. My aunts and uncles don''t know that my parents and my second uncle are very worried about Qiurong. After all, she is one and a half years older than me. She will be twenty in half a year. If she doesn''t get married, others will have to gossip. "


    Yao said, "but Huang Bo There is no room and no land. If Qiu Rong marries him, he will have to suffer in the future. "


    Can orange way: "no room no land can earn ah!"


    Yao said: "in the future, no one will bring children."


    Can orange way: "oneself take ah!"


    Yao said: "it''s not impossible. After all, as long as Huang Bo is willing to do it, the monthly income will continue to rise in the future."


    But orange nodded and said: "you just said that women are just men who are willing to support their families. I think Huang Bo is good. Since he likes Qiurong and Qiurong doesn''t hate him, let''s make a couple of them? It''s all right, but my parents and my second uncle''s mind. "


    Yao said, "it''s not impossible. Why don''t I call Huang Bo in and ask him now?"


    Can orange way: "well, ask him first, and then ask someone to talk to his sister, now he only his sister a relative."


    Yao nodded and said with a smile, "if this is done, you will be their matchmaker in the future! When they get married, you''re going to be the first one! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    Can orange smile: "what big matchmaker! I just want to clear my mind. Besides, Huang Bo is really good. He''s a good match for Qiu Rong. "


    After hearing this, Yao turned and went out to call Huang Bo in.


    Orange can see him come in, pointed to one side with a smile: "brother Huang, you come to sit."


    Huang Bo panicked and said, "three girls, just call me Huang Bo."


    Can orange way: "you come late, don''t know my personality is not strange.". You see, from the moment I entered the door to now, the guys are bound to see me? No, right? Now that you are in my weaving workshop, you are my family. As a family, why go out? Sit down, sit down. "


    Huang Bo sat down uneasily and asked, "what can I do for the three girls?"


    Can orange way: "I come to you for nothing else, just want to ask you to my cousin - Qiu Rong is what idea?"


    Huang Bo was stunned: "I have no idea They all work together. When I saw her for a long time, I thought something had happened to her. That''s why Just ask. "


    Can orange way: "if so?"


    Huang Bo nodded: "yes."


    But orange eyes turned and said, "let me tell you something, my second uncle, Qiurong''s father, thinks that Qiurong is not too young. He wants to ask someone to marry her. Do you have friends who are about your age? If there is one, you can tell me, and I can help her choose one. "


    After hearing this, Huang Bo''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. He forced a smile on his face and said, "three girls, this How can I have friends who are worthy of Qiurong... "


    Can orange way: "how can not?"? Tell me about it


    Huang Bo said: "to tell you the truth, I''m poor and penniless. Because there were some changes in my family last year and I owe a lot of debts, so my friends have already avoided me. Where are my friends? So I really can''t help three girls in this matter. "


    Can orange then ask him: "do not know what happened in your home?"


    Huang Bo said: "last December, my family lost fire. My parents didn''t escape. Half a year later, even my younger brother died. Now there is only one elder sister who has been married."


    Can orange sigh: "this also too miserable!"


    Huang Bo said: "it''s probably destined to be this disaster, which is helpless."


    Can orange ask: "how can you owe a lot of debt?"


    Huang Bo said: "my brother was burned by the fire. He owes a lot of money for medicine in the past six months. If it wasn''t for the neighbors and friends around him, he would not have been able to survive for three months."


    But orange frowned: "is the clinic gold very expensive?"


    Huang Bo shook his head: "the doctor who treated Xiaojiang in my family is a wonderful man. He pities our brother. He even confiscates the consultation fee and only charges for medicine. Who knows, my younger brother still couldn''t get over it, and finally left. "


    Can orange then ask: "boil for half a year or left, after all, or empty! Do you regret it? "


    Huang Bo said with a look of awe inspiring: "what are you talking about, miss three? My brother and I are a mother compatriots, blood is thicker than water, there is a glimmer of hope, I will also save him! Is there such a regret? Do you think so? "


    Can orange way: "but you put the savings all put in, in the end you don''t even have the money to marry, the rest of your life''s shelter is also gone."


    Huang Bo said: "if I have hands and feet, can I still starve to death? As for getting married, it''s best to be predestined. If it''s not, "he looked out of the window and said with a bit of bitterness," it can''t be forced. " Then he said to Yao, "Yao is in charge, thank you! If you hadn''t kindly accepted me, how could I make so much money a month now? You are my noble man


    Yao said, "how many times have I said that? Let you call me sister-in-law Yao, but I won''t listen. "


    Huang Bo shook his head: "the people of the whole weaving workshop call you Yao in charge. How can I be an exception?"


    Yao said, "you''re a child who doesn''t listen to you all the time."


    Huang Bo said to Ke Cheng, "sorry, miss three, I''m afraid I can''t help you with what you just said."


    A conversation convinced Ke Cheng that Huang Bo was indeed a man of great ambition. He said with a smile, "it''s OK, you go out to work first."


    Huang Bo stood up, bent at them and went out.


    Yao Shi waited for him to go far, then asked Ke Cheng: "why, I say this child is very competitive?"


    Can orange nod: "is a good person, and honest do not lie. Quite ambitious, yes, he will be a good match for Qiurong. "


    Yao said, "since you are so satisfied, why didn''t you tell him directly just now?"


    Can orange way: "this kind of thing how turn I say to break? It''s up to my elders to talk about it. I''m just checking it out. Auntie, this is your responsibility? "


    Yao''s one Zheng: "what do you want me to do?"


    Can orange way: "you and Huang Bo his elder sister know?"


    Yao said: "I don''t know. When I went back to my mother''s home for the new year, I heard that my sister mentioned it. I heard that she was pitiful, so I asked her to tell her that there was a shortage of people in my weaving workshop. If he didn''t want to give up, he would come to work here. But Huang Bo didn''t come. He said he had to take care of his younger brother. Later, his younger brother died, and he came to pay his debts. It''s said that all the neighbors who lent him money said they didn''t have to pay it back, but he was so strong that he insisted on paying it back. He hasn''t been working for two or three months, and every time he gets paid, he will walk back to give it back. Don''t say that people look down on him. How stubbornBut orange said: "I think what he cares about is not money, but dignity. Debt to pay, which even my little brother knew when he was a child, steamed stuffed buns also understand. He doesn''t want to sell his dignity for the sake of money. The rest of his life is so long. How can he feel comfortable if you make him owe so much money to those who have helped him in the neighborhood? In that case, he will not be able to stay in this place. "


    Yao''s one Zheng: "some people owe money not to return, try every means to escape the native land.". But he tried every means to return it. Do you think others would call him stupid


    But orange shook his head: "that''s why I say he is very valuable. If he can raise such a child, his parents must have the quality of gold and jade. Maybe that''s why the neighbors are willing to lend him money to treat his brother. My great aunt, if we don''t accept such a person as a relative, we''ll regret being robbed in the future! "


    Yao''s words made him laugh and said: "a poor boy who has nothing to teach you to say that is like a meat bun that can''t be robbed!"


    But orange said: "it''s worth more than meat bun! Big aunt, you ask your mother''s sister what she means about this. We can''t hide anything about Qiurong in our family. The Huang family is open and aboveboard, and the Zhao family doesn''t hide anything. Let''s just say it. If his elder sister thinks it''s OK, she''ll come to our farm to propose marriage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Yao said with a smile: "it''s up to me! Just wait


    Can orange this just satisfaction ground and WAN Su go home together.


    Yao went back to her mother''s house the next day. After talking with her sister in the same village, she went straight to Huang Bo''s sister''s house.


    Huang Bo''s elder sister, Huang Tao, married to the market near Yao''s mother''s home.


    When several women met and talked about Huang Tao''s family, Huang Tao inevitably burst into tears again.


    Yao advised: "you don''t cry, this day is going to lead, isn''t it?"


    Huang Tao choked and said, "even so, when I think of my parents and poor Xiao Jiang dying so miserably, my heart aches And wavelet, poor wavelet


    Yao said: "Xiaobo is doing very well in my niece''s weaving workshop! Every month I have more than a month or two. As long as I pay off all my debts, the good days in the future will come. "


    Huang Tao said: "it''s not easy for Xiaobo! The rest of the savings are spent on the funeral of parents and the treatment of Xiaojiang. I don''t know how to spend my long life in the future! I''ve been married for five years. I can''t give birth to a man and half a woman! If I have a man and a half women, I can speak hard in my mother-in-law''s family. As long as I''m hard, I can say a few words when I''m going to have a kiss in the future, so that my mother-in-law can give me something... "


    Yao said, "Tao, don''t worry about this. I want to ask you, what kind of girl do you want to marry for your brother? "


    Huang Tao said, "it''s nice to have someone who is willing to marry. Where can I find fault with them?"


    Yao said, "what''s your name? Xiaobo is a good young man with sound limbs. How can you say that? It''s like a man with incomplete limbs and no one wants him! "


    Huang Tao said, "how can I say that? Xiaobo can do it! Where can I find a good guy like him? But there was nothing left in the house except a room with four black walls, and a huge debt of tens of taels of silver. Which girl would marry? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Yao said, "who said that? I said the baby is good. If I have a daughter, I will marry her to him without thinking about it! "


    Huang Tao said with a strong smile: "sister Yao, you don''t have to coax me. The money my mother owes me is enough for several years! Which girl would marry and be in debt? I don''t think so. "


    Yao said, "I tell you, Xiaobo fell in love with a girl in our weaving workshop."


    Huang Tao was stunned: "what else? I saw him only once last month. Why didn''t I hear him mention it? "


    "Young people are also ashamed," Yao said. I tell you that the girl didn''t come to work for half a month a few days ago. Xiaobo thought something had happened to her. She came to me and asked me where the girl lived. I told him casually. I never thought that he would go to the girl''s village to ask! Listen, if he didn''t take a fancy to someone else, how could he catch up with the girl village? "


    Huang Tao murmured: "and this My family is Xiaobo You didn''t do anything embarrassing, did you? "


    Yao shook his head: "what are you talking about! Xiaobo is an honest man. What can he do? He went to Xinghua village and asked about the girl''s home. He knew that the girl was not ill, but there was something wrong at home, so he didn''t go to work. Then he left safely and told others not to tell the girl about his visit to Xinghua village. "


    Yao LAN, Yao''s little sister, was stunned: "why? How can a girl know what he''s thinking if he doesn''t say it? "


    Huang Tao said, "I know what my two younger brothers are thinking. He must be afraid of delaying other girls. He likes them and doesn''t dare to say so. He has to care about them secretly."


    Yao said, "who said no! But Tao, I ask you, if the girl wants to, will you tell Xiaobo? The sister and brother have made a decision, and then go to the girl''s home to propose marriage? "


    Huang Tao didn''t want to think about it, so he said, "if you want to, I''ll burn high incense! Do you still need to ask Xiaobo? I''ll call on you right away! As long as I can marry the girl he likes to go home for Xiaobo, I will die at once


    Yao spat: "what nonsense! Where to die? Let me ask you, what do you want to ask about this girl? "


    Huang Tao shook his head blankly: "what do you want to ask? As long as you like it, isn''t that enough? "


    Yao said: "you are stupid! Elder sister is like a mother, not to mention your parents are gone, now Xiaobo''s marriage is all up to you! Don''t you inquire about the girl''s family background and conduct? "


    Huang Tao suddenly realized, "Oh," and then asked, "I dare ask sister Yao, what''s the name of this girl? How old are you this year? Where are you from? How many sisters in the family


    Yao said one by one, and then said, "don''t you ask about your family?"


    Huang Tao was stunned: "family background? Does it matter? "


    Yao said, "why doesn''t it matter? You don''t care about character? "


    Huang Tao gave another "Oh" and asked, "what''s the temperament of girl Qiurong?"


    Yao Shi way: "she, temperament is very good, just since her mother left after a little not love to talk."


    Huang Tao was stunned: "is her mother gone? Go? Is the illness not good to leave or how? "Yao said: "to tell you the truth, her mother broke the seven rules and her father gave her up!"


    Huang Tao was startled and murmured, "no? And that kind of thing? "


    Yao said: "because of this, Qiu Rong doesn''t talk much. Maybe he''s afraid that others will look down on her." Then he sighed a long time and said, "if you want to talk about Qiu Rong''s appearance, you have no choice. It''s just a pity that her mother doesn''t fight and makes these scandals. Since then, Qiu Rong felt unable to raise his head, and every year he became more and more reluctant to speak. But Kwai''s life is not at all vague, quick and quick, but sometimes even a man can''t catch up with her. I''m also filial. Every time I go back, I will help her grandparents who have been separated for a long time to mend their clothes and quilts. "


    Huang Tao meditated.


    Yao was not in a hurry to ask her to make a statement, but said, "I''ve told you all about Qiurong. As for how you decide, that''s your business. It''s just that I think Xiaobo is a good child, and Qiurong is also a good girl. It''s rare for Xiaobo to take a fancy to a girl, and other girls probably don''t dislike him. "


    After a long time, Huang Tao clapped his hand and said, "this girl is not wrong! What''s wrong is her mother. How can we look down on her for her mother''s sake? I am very satisfied with this marriage! I am very satisfied! Sister Yao, I don''t know when I can go to Qiurong''s home to propose a marriage? "


    Yao and Yao LAN looked at each other with a smile and said, "don''t worry, wait for me to talk to the girl''s family, and I''ll give you the letter in a few days."


    Huang Tao is full of promises.


    Yao left successfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Yao said this, but orange also told Li, Zhao Changfu and Zhao Changgui.


    In the early morning of August 16, Huang Tao and Li Zhen arrived at the Taoyuan weaving workshop at dawn.


    For the arrival of his sister and brother-in-law, Huang Bo is very surprised. What happened at home? It''s just that parents and brothers are gone. What else can happen? Did someone come to ask for a debt? Thinking of this, Huang Bo asked: "sister and brother-in-law, but someone has gone to your house to recover debts? Let''s make it clear to the debtors that I''ll go back to town every month and I''ll pay back as much as I should. It''s absolutely unambiguous. "


    Huang Tao said with a smile: "what is Xiaobo talking about? Where does anyone ask for debt? Everyone in the neighborhood said, "I don''t want you to pay back the money."


    Huang Bo said flatly, "how can that work? If someone can lend us something to solve our urgent need, we must never have something that we can''t repay! Elder sister, just rest assured that I have more than one or two yuan a month now. If I go on like this, I will pay off 40 liang of foreign debt in four years! "


    His brother-in-law Li Zhen said: "Xiaobo, your sister and I don''t come here today for debt."


    Huang Bo asked strangely, "since it''s not debt, why?"


    Huang Tao said, "look what''s in the car?" Then he lifted the curtain.


    Huang Bo took a look inside and saw all kinds of gifts in it. He couldn''t help but wonder, because he asked, "what is this? Where is my sister and brother-in-law going to visit relatives? "


    Huang Tao said, "don''t ask where to go, just get on the bus." After that, he pushed him into the car and asked Li Zhen to drive.


    Huang Bo said hastily, "what are you doing, sister? I have to go to work! "


    Huang Tao said, "I won''t go today! We have more important things to do today! "


    Huang Bo added: "but I haven''t asked Yao for leave yet!"


    Huang Tao waved his hand: "it''s all right, sister Yao already knew about it!" After that, I just asked Li Zhen to hurry up.


    Huang Bo sat in the car suspiciously. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of a reason. He asked his elder sister, but she didn''t say anything.


    After a long time, he lifted the curtain to have a look. He couldn''t help but "eh" and asked strangely, "sister, this is Xinghua village! Why are you here? "


    Huang Tao looked at him and asked him, "how do you know this is Xinghua village? Haven''t you been anywhere but the weaving workshop? "


    For a moment, Huang Bo''s words stopped and he said, "I I happened to be here last time. "


    Huang Tao stares at him and asks, "what are you doing here?"


    After a long time, Huang Bo said, "once There''s a guy in the weaving workshop Let me do you a little favor, and I''ll come. "


    Huang Tao''s eyes were burning and asked, "is that man a man or a woman?"


    Huang Bo avoided her eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman. She It''s just a man in the weaving workshop. Don''t worry, sister. "


    Huang Tao smiles and says, "Xiaobo, I brought you here today to find your fellow who works in the weaving workshop."


    Huang Bo was stunned: "looking for Qiu Rong? Qiu Rong - she didn''t go to work yesterday. Is it true that she What''s up again? "


    "Oh," Huang Tao said, "is that guy Qiu Rong? i see! I said, "what kind of guy would let you come so far to help her, but it turned out to be a girl?" Huang Tao touched him with his elbow and asked him, "do you like Qiurong girl?"


    Huang Bo said quickly: "sister, don''t talk nonsense! Qiurong''s family is so good, where can I get up to? "


    Huang Tao said, "don''t worry about Qiurong''s family. I''ll ask you if you like Qiurong."


    Huang Bo dodged her eyes and said in a low voice, "what''s this for? I can''t help whether I like it or not, can I? "


    Huang Tao said, "what''s your name? If you like, just tell people! If you don''t tell me, how do you know if Miss Qiurong likes you? "


    Huang Bo murmured: "Qiurong looks good, people are quiet and easy, hands and feet are fast, such a girl every family will scramble to want, where can I take a fancy to a poor boy who has nothing? Do you think so? "


    Huang Tao sighed: "Xiaobo, you don''t have nothing! You still have your sister and brother-in-law! "


    Huang Bo forced a smile, said: "sister, I know you and brother-in-law treat me well. But it''s too early for me to start a family. I have to pay off all my debts before I think about it. I''ll take care of my business, so I won''t bother you. "


    Huang Tao said: "what''s your name? I''m your sister! It''s said that the elder sister is like a mother, and I can''t care about you when my parents are gone? "


    Huang Bo see elder sister angry, busy way: "good good, elder sister love tube tube, elder sister no matter who tube me?" Then he asked, "sister, what did you bring me to Xinghua village for?"


    When Huang Tao heard that he was soft, he told him the truth: "this time I brought you to Xinghua village for nothing else. It''s because I heard that you came to Xinghua village to inquire about Qiurong girl that day. I thought you were in love with Qiurong girl, so I bought all kinds of gifts with your brother-in-law and took you to Qiurong girl''s home to propose marriage."Huang Bo was so scared that he almost jumped out of the car.


    Huang Tao pressed him down and said, "what are you doing? Huang Bo said: "my good sister, Qiurong didn''t even say a few words to me. Why do you make your own proposal to propose marriage? Do you know who Qiurong''s cousin is? "


    Huang Tao said, "who is it and how? No matter who gets married, right? "


    Huang Bo said: "Qiurong is the third girl - the cousin of the third girl in Baihua farm! Elder sister, listen, where is Baihua farm? It''s the most famous place for hundreds of miles. Even the magistrate has to be courteous. Everyone has to respectfully call her "three girls" when they see her. How dare I go up to others? "


    Huang Tao was also startled and murmured: "my God! Sister Yao didn''t say that Qiurong was the third girl''s cousin


    Huang Bo said, "sister Yao? Sister: Yao in charge? Yao is the eldest aunt of the three girls


    Huang Tao was completely hoodwinked and murmured, "my God! In this way, the Qiurong girl''s family is really wonderful - Xiaobo, let''s Are we really not up to their family? "


    "Huang Bo said:" otherwise, my sister thought I was joking


    Sister and brother are talking, Li Zhen in front of the car has stopped, high voice: "Xiaotao, wavelet, Qiurong girl home!" He came according to the instructions of the villagers. When he stopped, he found that there was a tall and prominent memorial archway in front of him. When he looked up, there were four big characters written on it. Li Zhen couldn''t read. He said in a loud voice, "Xiaobo, come down quickly. There is a memorial archway here. I don''t recognize four characters on it. Come down quickly and have a look."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    When they got out of the car, Huang Bo pointed out, "brother-in-law, that''s Baihua farm."


    Li Zhen was shocked: "Baihua farm? This is Baihua farm? I said Xiao Tao -- "asked Huang Tao," who is this Qiurong girl? Is it the legendary three girls


    Huang Tao said: "she is not the third girl, but her cousin -"


    Li Zhen said: "my God! Third girl''s cousin? Is our Xiaobo worthy of it? "


    Huang Tao bit his lip and said, "why not? If my mother''s family had not been set on fire, it would be right to ask to marry Qiurong today. It''s a pity, "he sighed and waved his hand," it''s not that we are not worthy of it now, it''s just that we I''m afraid I can''t afford the salary! Let''s go. "


    Three people are about to leave, but at this time out of the farm a few smiling people, in the middle that is orange.


    Huang Bo quickly called out: "three girls."


    Huang Tao and Li Zhen also called out: "three girls."


    But orange said with a smile: "this is my sister and brother-in-law? You are here! "


    Huang Tao and his wife looked at each other in mist.


    At this time, Ke Cheng said, "brother Huang, are you in a hurry to leave? Come on in! Come on in, please


    During the conversation, someone came to help put the cart in place. Several people gathered around and invited the three of them into the room.


    From Ke Cheng''s opening to Huang Bo''s entering the door, Huang Bo was at a loss. It felt like he was in a dream. There was a room full of people in Baihua farm. Qiu Rong, one of them, was wearing a green cloth. She was holding a one-year-old girl in her arms and glanced at Huang Bo from time to time. Once they met, she turned red and didn''t look back.


    Li Xiaohong offered tea and said with a smile: "a cup of coarse tea, don''t give up."


    Li Zhen said: "thank you for your tea!"


    Li Xiaohong smiles and says, "I''m Qiu Rong''s sister-in-law."


    Li Zhen said quickly, "is it my sister-in-law? It''s disrespectful, it''s disrespectful


    Li Xiaohong offered tea, and then sat beside Qiu Rong, teasing the children with her.


    Here, Li and Zhao Changfu and Zhao Changgui have talked with Huang Bo.


    Huang Bo''s family used to run a woolen shop. Although it''s not a big business, he is rich in small business. He has been with his parents since he was a child. He is very sincere and attentive in dealing with people. But what orange likes is his attitude towards people. She told Huang Bo''s parents and uncle long ago, so they are very satisfied with him. A group of people said that It didn''t take long to feel very kind.


    Then I heard Zhao Changgui say: "Xiaobo, can I call you like this?"


    Huang Bo said, "yes, uncle Zhao."


    Zhao Changgui said, "just call me uncle Zhao. People in the village call me that."


    Huang Bo called out "Uncle Zhao." Now, he finally understood that the Zhao family had already known that they were in love with Qiurong. The reason why they asked their sister and brother-in-law to bring them to propose marriage was to test their sincerity.


    Thinking of this, Huang Bo sat in front of his chest and answered people''s questions in a straight line.


    Orange can see him like that, can''t help but "Puchi" a smile, said: "brother Huang, you don''t have to be so nervous, we today as relatives and friends chat, no big deal."


    Huang Bo said immediately, "I know, three girls."


    Can orange helpless smile, said: "you are always so nervous, teach people how to talk to you?" So ignore him, straight to sit next to Huang Tao, and Huang Tao talk.


    Can orange over the years to practice a strong affinity, a mouth and know how to cajole, not long time, Huang Tao has regarded her as a confidant, from mother-in-law to mother-in-law, no details of the family all told can orange.


    Li Zhen on one side was sweating and thought, "Xiao Tao doesn''t talk much in the past. How did he become a person here?"


    Unconsciously, it''s lunch time. Li Xiaohong and Li''s two automatically and consciously run to the kitchen to cook.


    Huang Tao also wanted to help, but orange grabbed her and said, "sister Huang Tao comes here once in a blue moon. How can you help me cook? You''d better sit down and talk to me. I''ll listen to you like telling a story. It''s fun! "


    Huang Tao was glad to hear that, and immediately began to talk again.


    In fact, Huang Tao''s temperament before he got married was very happy. It was only after five years of childlessness that she was born, which made her temperament the way she is today. It''s rare to leave her mother-in-law''s home today, to leave the oppressive place, and to meet the orange family again. Huang Tao''s nature seems to be liberated, and he is very happy to chirp.


    But orange asked her: "sister Huang Tao, I don''t know what you do at home on weekdays?"


    Huang Tao said: "Xiaobo''s brother-in-law has opened a small warehouse. On weekdays, he and my mother-in-law look after the shop. There are several acres of farmland in the house. My father-in-law is taking care of them. We are cooking and cleaning at home."


    Can orange way: "elder sister so young and so capable, why don''t you go to see shop?"? Let your mother-in-law cook and clean at home? "Huang Tao took a look at Li Zhen and said, "I I have no children for many years. My mother-in-law said that it was because I used to love running around so much that I was not allowed to go out. Just let me stay at home and cook every day. "


    But orange said: "according to me, it''s better for my sister to go out. People have to go out to be in a good mood. They have to be in a good mood to be pregnant as soon as possible."


    Huang Tao heard that he was in a good mood to be pregnant with a child. He immediately asked, "how can I be happy?"


    Can orange way: "very simple ah, you come to see shop, let your mother-in-law stay at home.". After a long time, you won''t be depressed. Isn''t it easier to have children? "


    Huang Bo faintly heard it and blushed with shame.


    But orange is too lazy to care about him. She doesn''t like the mother-in-law who bullies her daughter-in-law. Moreover, in this era, without instruments, we can''t find out which side of the male and female has problems. How can mothers in law insist that their daughter-in-law won''t give birth? Can''t it be a son?


    Can orange thought: "Li family old woman is also a ruthless, actually put the young daughter-in-law at home, day after day, year after year cooking, trying to wear away all her spirit! He and his son are in the warehouse all day! Maybe every day when she gets to the warehouse, she will mutter that Huang Tao is not good here and there How can this work? Should young people do what young people should do! It''s more suitable for sister Huang Tao and Li Zhen to watch the warehouse together in the future! Let her mother-in-law go home and cook! "


    Huang Tao felt reasonable, immediately clapped his hands and said, "I''ll talk to my mother-in-law when I go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Not long after, a big meal was ready.


    Li''s and Li Xiaohong are eager to serve food, blindly persuading Huang Bo and others to eat more.


    Li Xiaohong and Qiurong clean up the table and wash the dishes. Li looks at Qiurong''s back and says to Huang Tao, "Xiaotao, you see, my niece is really good. No matter what you look like, you have the best temperament. It''s a pity that her mother is not sensible and has done something wrong, which has led to her delay until now. "


    Huang Tao said from the bottom of his heart, "yes, I also think Qiurong is excellent."


    Huang Bo said: "aunt - I......" He bit his lip and said, "my sister and brother-in-law and I came here today to Wooer! I don''t know Qiu Rong But with someone else? "


    Li and others were relieved to see that he finally said what he had come for. Li pointed to Zhao Changgui and said, "you have to ask Qiu Rong what his father means."


    Huang Bo quickly added tea to Zhao Changgui''s cup, held it respectfully to him, and then looked at him expectantly.


    Xianfan''s marriage is almost entirely run by Li. Zhao Changgui is away all the year round. To be honest, he hardly ever gets along with his daughter-in-law. Now he seems to be a little uncomfortable with his future son-in-law.


    Now seeing Huang Bo like this, he said, "well As long as you are good to Qiu Rong, I agree with you. "


    Huang Bo was overjoyed and immediately said, "don''t worry, uncle. I will definitely stay in Qiurong! I''ll give it to her if I don''t eat it! "


    Qiu Rong just washed the bowl and came in. After hearing this, he turned red and ran out.


    Everyone laughed.


    Since the window paper was broken, the elders began to discuss when to have a big gift and when to get married.


    Zhao Changgui said: "Xiaobo, I have an idea. I don''t know if your brother and sister agree."


    "Huang Bo said hastily," second uncle, just say it. "


    Zhao Changgui said, "I''m very sorry about your family."


    Huang Tao said, "second uncle, it''s a natural and man-made disaster. I can''t blame anyone else."


    Zhao Changgui said: "now your house in Shuiyuan town has been completely burned. If you want to repair it again, it will cost a lot of money."


    Huang Tao nodded: "yes!"


    Zhao Changgui said: "I think that Qiurong is my youngest daughter, and I don''t want her to marry too far away. Since you can''t live in your family, why don''t you live in Xinghua village when you get married? I''m going to get up a house for Qiu Rong''s second brother to get married. Anyway, I''m going to get up one more room for you two to get married and live in? "


    Huang Tao a listen to, the heart way: "this is to want younger brother to enter the meaning of superfluous?" I can''t help looking embarrassed.


    Zhao Changgui said quickly: "Xiao Tao, don''t get me wrong. I have two sons. I don''t need to recruit my son-in-law to be redundant. I just feel sorry for Xiaobo''s loneliness. Your mother-in-law''s family is so far away that I can''t take care of them all the time. That''s why I want to let them live in their mother''s home after they get married, so that they can have my help when they have children, right? In the future, Xiaobo will be able to earn money and go back to Shuiyuan town to repair the ancestral house before moving it back. "


    Huang Tao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "second uncle, I really have to worry about them."


    Zhao Changgui said: "they are all their own children. It''s necessary to take a little trouble."


    Then he talked about when to give a big gift and so on. Uncle Zhao said: "I know about your family, so all the etiquette should be simple, and the bride price should go through the stage. It doesn''t matter whether you give it or not..."


    Can orange hear here suddenly open a way: "second uncle, how does this make?"? Qiurong is only one kiss in her life! There should be a salary, but it doesn''t need to be much. It depends on how much brother Huang can afford. It doesn''t matter if it''s less. "


    Huang Tao said with a smile: "the three girls are right. There should be a bride price. Don''t worry. I promise I''ll do it well! "


    Huang Bo also said: "three girls are right. I don''t want Qiurong to suffer. Well, I still owe thirty-seven taels of foreign debts. When I have paid them off, I''ll start to prepare for the bride price to marry Qiu Rong! "


    After hearing this, Huang Tao murmured, "Xiaobo, when do you have to wait?"


    Huang Bo said, "I can''t let Qiu Rong marry me and bear hardships with me."


    But orange said, "it''s easy. My great aunt says that brother Huang is very capable. She plans to let him learn how to weave in a few months. When the weavers in our weaving workshop have more money each month, they have seven or eight taels of silver! As long as brother Huang works wholeheartedly, he will be able to pay off the foreign debt within half a year. After paying off the foreign debt, will he be ready to save money to get a wife? "


    Huang Taoxi said: "in this way, Xiaobo can get married and have children in less than a year?"


    When Huang Bo heard the speech, he began to giggle.


    Huang Tao took out a gold bracelet from his arms and said, "this is my mother''s dowry. Now I give it to Qiu Rong. It''s also an engagement gift."


    Zhao Changgui took it.


    So the marriage was settled.


    Seeing off the happy Huang family, Cheng stretched out and said, "it''s half done at last!"


    Li said with a smile: "you not only married yourself, but also Qiurong! Maybe it''s done! "But orange said with a smile: "you don''t need to thank me, if you want to thank me, please thank my aunt. If it wasn''t for my great aunt, I''m afraid no one would have come forward now. "


    When Zhao Changgui saw that Qiurong''s affair had been accomplished, he was so happy that he said to Li: "sister-in-law, now it''s only Xianrong I don''t know what the matchmaker said


    Li said: "speaking of Xianrong After you pass the pass of your parents, my mother always says that Xianrong wants to marry Miss Feng Yuhuan. A few days ago, she took Xianrong to Shuiyuan town on her own and quietly ran to Feng''s house to have a look. Xianrong followed the devil. When she came back, she was unhappy. When Xianfan asked him, he said that there was only Miss Feng in his heart! What''s this called? Anyway, I don''t have the ability to help him marry a scholar''s daughter. Second uncle to ask, if Niang has this ability, let Niang marry him! I don''t care. "


    Zhao Changgui didn''t expect that Zhang''s family secretly carried himself to this field. He was so angry that he immediately ran to the old house to question Zhang.


    Zhang was very happy to see him coming. He grabbed him and asked, "why, who''s coming to the farm today? Why don''t you call us and Xianrong to have dinner? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "where didn''t I call you? It''s clear that my mother has a pheasant to cook and Xianrong to eat quietly, so she doesn''t eat in the past. How come it seems that my sister-in-law is deliberately short of your meal? "


    Zhang turned his lips and said, "isn''t it? Li Wan is always pretending to be good-looking. Who knows what he thinks? I always don''t like her. It''s rare for your father to catch a pheasant. How can he take advantage of her? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Zhao Changgui didn''t have a good temper and said, "that''s my mother''s heart. My sister-in-law is no longer such a person."


    Zhang snorted and asked, "you haven''t told me who''s coming to the farm! I''ve heard that an ox cart is coming! "


    Zhao Changgui said the story of Qiu Rong''s engagement again. After hearing this, Zhang almost jumped up and said angrily, "what kind of marriage is this? Poor and destitute, there is not even an old man at home! Who will Qiurong give birth to in the future? Who will cook the food? Whose idea was it? Li Wan? Orange? Fart! Three wenches a wench just, oneself also just so a little big, why let her make the Lord autumn Rong''s marriage? Isn''t this nonsense! Hurry up, hurry up and put it off! I heard that there was a Li family in Huaihua town who asked to marry Liang Pei, saying that the bride price was as high as 200 Liang! There is only Qiurong to be married in our family. Why don''t we go to the family of Li? "


    Zhao Changgui said, "the family name Li that my mother said is the Li family in the pharmacy?"


    Zhang''s one Zheng: "this I didn''t notice."


    Zhao Changgui sneered and said, "Niang, Qiurong is my daughter. Do I want to push my daughter into the fire pit for two hundred taels of silver?"


    Zhang said, "what fire pit? I have thought about it carefully. Being a man is just one thing. I have a good life. I have money and I don''t worry about eating and drinking. If Qiu Rong has the final say, she will be a grandmother when she enters the door. It''s a bad thing that the Li family''s childe doesn''t live long. In the future, the money and the shop will be Qiu Rong! When the time comes, she will get a point back to her mother''s home - Xianrong will get half! Why not? "


    Zhao Changgui was shocked. When did Niang become like this? Although she used to love money, she was very disdainful of this kind of behavior. How can she start to have this idea now? The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt, because he murmured: "mother, Qiurong is also your granddaughter You can''t do that. "


    Zhang said, "I didn''t know Qiurong was my granddaughter? But I can''t help it, can I? After Xianrong met Miss Feng''s family, she was the one who was on his mind. Later, he couldn''t see what he saw. But Li Wan is not willing to pay. I can''t help it! We can only let Qiurong marry to the Li family. In this way, would Xianrong have two hundred taels of silver to marry Miss Feng? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Zhao Changgui shook his head: "don''t even think about it! Qiurong is engaged! As for Xianrong, if he thinks about Miss Feng, I can''t marry him. Let him do something for himself! "


    Zhang said hastily, "I can''t use it! I can''t make it! Xianrong said that if he could not marry Miss Feng, he would never marry her in his life! Listen! Xianrong said no! If I don''t marry Xianrong, then you''ll be the queen... "


    Zhao Changgui interrupted him: "how can I be a queen? I also have Xianfan


    Zhang said, "Xianfan? He has only one daughter


    Zhao Changgui said, "don''t you allow Xianfan and his wife to regenerate later?"


    Zhang said with disdain: "that Li Xiaohong''s butt is not big. At a glance, she knows it''s not the life of a boy. Let me tell you, Xianfan will be an ugly life without a son in the future!"


    Zhao Changgui frowned: "Niang, you can''t say that. Please call Xianfan and his wife carefully. They heard it..."


    Zhang said, "if you hear it, you hear it. So what? Can I be afraid of them? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "Niang, I don''t know where Xiaohong offended you. Anyway, I think my eldest daughter-in-law is very good! I''m very satisfied! "


    Zhang snorted and said, "if you can''t have a son, no matter how good it is? What''s more, she is so short-sighted that she can only please Dafang all day long. I can''t stand her like that! "


    Just then, suddenly a voice rang up: "so dad is here?"


    Mother and son turned to the door and saw Li Xiaohong standing at the door holding a pot of meat!


    Zhang is still a little guilty. After all, she has just finished speaking ill of Li Xiaohong. But she was always thick skinned, because she looked at her neck: "that little red, what good dish did your aunt ask you to bring?"


    Li Xiaohong said to herself, "my aunt said that my grandparents didn''t come to dinner today, so she asked me to bring a pot of chicken."


    Zhang said: "in that case, you come in quickly, I just want to eat chicken."


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiaohong smiles a little and says calmly, "I''ll come over and see where my grandparents are? It''s clear that dad is the only one here. "


    Zhang said angrily, "what are you doing? I''m not human? "


    Li Xiaohong looked around and said, "well, how can I only see my father? Is there anyone else besides dad? Clearly not! I only heard a partridge muttering some unpleasant words about who is ugly and who has no son. Ha ha. "


    Zhang was extremely embarrassed, and Zhao Changgui was also embarrassed.


    Li Xiaohong said in a crisp voice: "Dad, please remember to come back early. I''ll take the chicken back? "


    Zhao Changgui nodded mechanically and couldn''t say a word.


    Zhang''s "ah ah" to shout, Li Xiaohong where to pay attention to her? She turned around and left.Zhang was so angry that he said angrily, "second child, second child, your eldest daughter-in-law is serious about subduing me! You don''t care? "


    Zhao Changgui''s face was full of awe and said: "Niang, it was you, not first. Who told you to talk? If I hear that, I will be angry


    Zhang said, "she''s angry with her. Why should she hold Li Wan''s chicken for me?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "it''s really strange for my mother, Xiao Hong. If Qiu Rong and Ke orange are together, I don''t know what to do! It''s polite for Xiao Hong to turn around and leave. "


    Zhang said angrily, "what do you mean? Am I wrong? "


    Zhao Changgui said, "isn''t it?"


    Zhang said: "fart! All parents in the world! Don''t I worry about your offspring when I say these words? It''s said that there is no afterlife, even the incense has been cut off. What else do you say? "


    Zhao Changgui patiently said: "but Niang, you are the mother of my elder brother and I, but not the mother of my elder sister-in-law, Qiuli, Kecheng and Xiaohong. To our brothers, you can use" parents who are the best in the world "and" filial piety comes first ". But to your daughter-in-law, granddaughter and even granddaughter-in-law, it''s not appropriate for you to say that again!"


    Zhang''s airway: "why not? Now I have the highest generation of Zhao family, I am the biggest! What I say is what I say! It''s your turn to teach me? Don''t blame me for telling Qiurong to the Li family. If you want to blame me, blame Li Wan! Who told her so much money but refused to pay the two hundred liang? "


    Zhao Changgui finally lost patience, he put down a sentence: "Qiurong is my daughter, I don''t nod, no one can marry her to a family I don''t agree with!" Then he walked away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Zhang was stunned. After a long time, he said in a loud voice, "old man, have a look! Even the second one is going against me! "


    Then old man Zhao came out of the room and said, "old lady, we are not young anymore. Why do you have so much leisure to do? Xianrong Qiurong is the second child. How can you sell Qiurong to marry Xianrong? "


    Mr. Zhang naturally said, "why not? Xianrong is the son, Qiurong is the daughter. Since ancient times, the water poured by the married daughter, when do you expect to get more dowry money? If you marry your mother-in-law''s family, do you expect her to come back often? Do you still expect her to give you money every once in a while? Now Xianrong wants to marry Miss Feng, and Li Wan is not willing to give up money. Why can''t I make up my mind to Qiu Rong? "


    Mr. Zhao said, "what''s the Li family in the pharmacy? You don''t know. Mr. Li of that family is crazy. Can Qiu Rong get married and have a good day?"


    Zhang said, "why not? They''ve opened a pharmacy all their lives. What''s more, Qiu Rong becomes a grandmother as soon as she gets married. What''s more, she wears gold and silver, which are popular every day


    Mr. Zhao said, "you old lady! Why don''t you understand? Mr. Li is ill


    Zhang said, "what''s the point? It''s natural for a wife to wait on a man. Qiurong married in the past. If she waited on him every day, she would be a grandmother. If she had money, what would she be dissatisfied with? "


    Old man Zhao scolded: "dead old lady! Why don''t you understand? What if Mr. Li can''t be humane? Do you want Qiu Rong Shou to be a widow all your life? "


    Zhang was stunned and said, "so what? It''s not like you''ll die if you don''t do that! If she''s still looking forward to this, it''s no different from her mother! You can''t leave a man for a moment


    Old man Zhao was very angry with her. After a long time, he said: "you say, you go on, you''d better say that in front of the second child. If the second child doesn''t swear, I''ll tell you my family name from now on! In addition, I advise you: if the eldest family all enters Beijing in the future, only Xianfan and his brothers and sisters will be left in Xinghua village. Don''t we expect these grandchildren when we get old? You have to be a demon. Just now you''ve become the eldest granddaughter-in-law who hates you. You''d better be even Qiurong who''s tired of you. You''d better die old and never communicate with each other in the future! "


    Zhang Shi listened to this words in the heart a tight, cover up a way: "I am afraid of what! I have four daughters! I still have honor! I love Xianrong so much. When I get old, will Xianrong ignore me? Don''t scare me


    Old man Zhao sneered and said, "I''m too old to see what Xianrong is. You don''t know. He has his father and three girls at home. He knows to be afraid. If his father goes out to sea and the three girls go to Beijing, I dare say that he will have to be Bi Lu again soon!"


    Zhang said, "you don''t want to assign my second grandson."


    Zhao Laotou said: "who arranges who? I thought you had a good look at it that time when you went to Beijing. You know who you depend on in your life. Who knows you are still like this! Can we know that it''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change. It''s true that dogs can''t change their habits and eat excrement! "


    Zhang was furious: "what did you say?"


    Old man Zhao cut his hands behind his back and walked out of the courtyard slowly. He said, "I don''t want to waste my breath with you. It''s better for me to go to the village to watch people touch dominoes than to waste my saliva with you."


    Zhang suddenly heard that he was going to "touch the dominoes", and immediately stretched out his hand to him: "bring it!"


    Zhao old man one Zheng: "what?"


    Zhang''s Yin compassion smile: "you go to touch the dominoes, no money how to touch?"? I ask you, did Li Wan give you pocket money secretly? Or three girls? "


    Zhao old man has the following stairs to walk empty a foot, head slightly dizzy for a while, the heart way: "how does she know three wenches quietly gave me two strings of money?" But how dare he admit it? Because said, "what do you say? How can my sister-in-law and three girls give me money secretly? I didn''t say to touch dominoes. I said to see people touch dominoes. "


    Where would Zhang believe it? He walked over and felt all over, and said, "do you think I don''t know you? When I said you just now, your eyes were evasive. It was clear that there was a ghost! Where is the money hidden? Don''t take it out quickly


    Old man Zhao had to say, "well, don''t touch it, don''t touch it. I''ll give it to you. " He said that he put his hand into his waistband, touched about ten copper coins, and showed his hand in front of Zhang, "there are only so many in all."


    Zhang satisfied with his palm of the money one by one to pinch over.


    Old man Zhao swallowed every time he saw one that was pinched by her. When he got to the last few pieces, he said with difficulty, "can you leave three for me?"


    Zhang glanced at him and said, "three? You''ll be a lion! One -- "seeing his dissatisfaction in his eyes, he said," two, no more! Any more, I''ll confiscate it all! "


    When old man Zhao heard that she was willing to leave two, he said with a smile: "thank you, thank you." Then he walked out.


    Zhang shouts to his back: "you can be careful, you can only see but not touch! Or I''ll have you


    Old man Zhao walked away while answering.


    When he was far away from home, old man Zhao didn''t see Zhang. Then he hid under a wall and pulled out a bunch of money from the boot. He said with a smile, "three girls are really good girls. They also know that they brought a pair of boots back from the capital for me to wear. They are much warmer than straw sandals! It doesn''t hurt to walk! That''s all right, but the money is first-class! Hey hey, good girl, it''s not in vain. Now I often say good things about her outside. "While talking to himself, he swam to the village happily.


    When I got to the big banyan tree at the entrance of the village, I saw that the head was black.


    When they saw him coming, they all said, "yo! Here comes the old man


    Then two people gave up their places and said, "please, please, please!"


    Old man Zhao sat down in the middle and asked with a smile, "how many games have you played?"


    Next to a humanitarian: "just started, this is not waiting for the old man to come? Hey, old man, how much did the three girls give you today? "


    Old man Zhao raised a bunch of money in his hand and said, "not much, not much."


    Yellow at least 300 money! The crowd gasped with envy and said, "brother Zhao, you are really blessed in your previous life! It''s such a good granddaughter! Let''s go to Baihua town and do business in Beijing! Don''t forget you when you come back, hundreds of money for you to touch dominoes every day! Tut Tut, why don''t we all have such granddaughters? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Old man Zhao said with a smile: "you don''t know, my eldest daughter-in-law and three girls are very filial! The eldest daughter-in-law keeps on eating chicken, duck and fish every day. When the three girls come back, they give me money to touch dominoes every three to five. " He pointed to the black boots on his feet and said with a smile, "has this been worn? You must not have worn it. "


    All the people said, "I saw the official of the Yamen pass through the town."


    Zhao Laotou said: "I''ll give you a touch! Capital goods! My three girls specially brought it back to me! Don''t be too comfortable! "


    They all rushed to touch it and exclaimed, "Wow, it''s really a good thing. What kind of leather is it made of?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "how can I know? I don''t know this even with a handful of old bones. I think things in Beijing are more valuable than those in our town. "


    Next to the old man Zhao six red eyed way: "take off for me to wear OK?"


    Old man Zhao said generously, "what''s the point? Take it off Then he took off a boot.


    It''s sultry in Lingnan, but orange got home on July 23. As soon as he took out his boots, old man Zhao put them on. He couldn''t even sleep without taking them off. So far, he has been wearing them for more than half a month, and his feet are sweating a lot. Once he takes them off, a sour smell comes to his nose. People want to cover their noses, but they dare not. They have to praise them: "good boots!"


    Zhao Laoliu only has this boot in his eyes. Where can he smell it? He snatched it over and put it on his feet. He said happily, "it fits! It is really comfortable! I said fourth brother, your three girls must have brought you more than a pair of boots, right? Give me this pair. " With these words, he was about to snatch the boot from old man Zhao''s other foot and tried to take it off.


    When old man Zhao heard this, was it too good? It''s clear that it''s open robbery! Because of airway: "I knock you dead Zhao Laoliu! The boots were bought by my three girls. Why did you rob them? " Then he went to get the boots from his feet.


    Zhao Laoliu finally coaxed his boots. Where would he like to return them? Because he covered his feet and said, "good fourth brother, your three girls have a lot of money. Can''t you afford a pair of boots? Why don''t you give it to me and earn a good reputation? "


    Zhao old man scolds: "my three wenches'' reputation is always very good, need you to help her earn?"? Lao Liu, will you give it back to me? Why not return it? No! If you don''t, I''ll let my boss and Xianfan come and talk to you right away! "


    Zhao Laoliu has been a naughty man since he was young. How can he take his words to heart? Because he said with a smile: "Changfu is very busy. Xianfan also goes to the town to collect money and talk about business every day. How can he manage a pair of boots? I said fourth brother, a pair of boots, how much is it worth? Can''t you just give me a ride? " Then he grabbed the boots from old man Zhao''s feet.


    Old man Zhao scolded: "eight Liang silver and a pair! You rob! How dare you? I''ll tell the Yamen that the county magistrate won''t judge you to eat eighty sticks! "


    Zhao Laoliu was startled and murmured, "is gold inlaid? Eight taels of silver and a pair? Isn''t there four liang of silver on my feet? My darling, dare not, dare not Then he took it off and gave it back to old man Zhao. He said with a smile, "fourth brother, I''m playing with you. How dare I take your things?"


    Old man Zhao snorted and said, "I dare you! I tell you, my three wenches are people who have even gone into the palace, let alone a county magistrate. Mr. Lin used to be a frequent guest of my three wenches'' Beijing mansion! So I don''t mean to coax you when I say I want to report to the government. "


    They don''t know whether it''s true or not, but they are dazzled to know that the three girls are really at their best now. When they get married, they dress like a fairy concubine, not to mention the ten thousand taels of dowry money sent by Wan Su and the unique coral tree in the world.


    Hearing this, everyone flattered again: "so everyone says that the fourth uncle is blessed. He has accumulated virtue in his previous life, and he has such a good granddaughter in this life. Come on, put on your boots and let''s touch the dominoes. "


    So they shuffled the cards and got busy.


    Everyone knows that old man Zhao is not short of money now, so they all count him together. In less than a quarter of an hour, old man Zhao has lost 100.


    He was stingy, and he couldn''t help being anxious. The cold sweat on his forehead also came out.


    Zhao Laoliu turned his eyes and flattered him with a smile: "fourth brother is so lucky! There is a filial daughter-in-law and grandchildren to support, and it''s only good to eat and drink every day. You don''t even mean to touch the dominoes, and you don''t have to say a word about how much you use. This hundred dollars is nothing to the fourth brother, is it? Ha ha


    After hearing this, old man Zhao reluctantly laughed.


    Zhao Laoliu continued to flatter: "I said, fourth brother, what have you seen before when you went to Beijing that we haven''t seen? But what have we eaten that we haven''t? What are the interesting places in Beijing? Four elder brothers also tell us to listen, tell us to see the world, OK


    Hear here, Zhao old man proud smile: "is to tell you, you also don''t understand."


    Zhao Laoliu said: "it''s good to open your eyes."


    Old man Zhao began to talk about all the things he had seen and eaten in Beijing, and they flattered him while listening to them. In less than half a day, he coaxed old man Zhao for 100 yuan.


    Zhang looked behind the trees, sneered and said, "I''ll clean you up when I get home." Then he turned away.


    At dinner time, old man Zhao contentedly tucked a hundred dollars in his boots and walked home. Today, I lost more than 200 yuan, but I''m very happy! Old man Zhao has never been so proud in his life. It''s really nice to be surrounded by people! I have to go tomorrow! The day after tomorrow! I don''t have much money in my boots. I''ll go to the farm in two days and ask Changfu for it. I always only watch but don''t gamble. I never know how happy it is to gamble!After all, so much flattery is enough to listen to, hehe.


    Good easy to swing to the home, Zhao old man did not wait to enter the door on the loud: "old lady, I''m back!"


    Zhang said quietly in the courtyard: "come back, what are you shouting about?"


    Old man Zhao said with a smile, "I''m happy!"


    After entering the door, he turned around and closed the door. Smiling, he went to Zhang''s side, pulled a chair and sat down. He asked her, "are you ready to cook? Or used to eat on the farm? "


    Zhang''s light way: "where dare to farm to eat?"? Won''t Xiao Hong give me back her face at noon? "


    Mr. Zhao said, "you are wrong about that at noon. No farm, no farm. Let''s eat at home. Isn''t there half a pheasant left? "


    Zhang glanced at him: "pheasant is gone."


    Old man Zhao was stunned: "why not? You''re kidding me again, old lady. Do you have half of them left at lunch


    Zhang said calmly, "I ate it up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Old man Zhao was stunned and then said with a smile: "how can it be? How can you finish half of it by yourself? It must have been a hoax. "


    Zhang fixed his eyes on him: "I don''t want to coax you. You''ve gambled enough. Where can you eat? Do you think so? "


    On hearing this, old man Zhao felt cold all over. He thought, if it''s bad, I don''t know which one of them has told her? "Old lady, listen to me I didn''t gamble... "


    Zhang''s cold hum: "no gambling money? Then give me your money


    Old man Zhao took out the two pieces of money hidden in his belt, spread them in his palm and said, "look, these are the two pieces of money you left me. I didn''t lose the bet, did I?"


    Zhang sneered and asked, "what''s in your boots?"


    Old man Zhao was full of awe and said, "it''s nothing..."


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, what''s in the boot?" Zhang said harshly


    Old man Zhao changed his face, got up and took her to the house. As he walked, he begged her, "shall we come in and say something?"


    Zhang is also a person who wants to face, so he followed him into the room with a sneer, "pa" closed the door, and said harshly: "take it out for me immediately!"


    Old man Zhao took out the half string of money from his boots and reluctantly offered it to Zhang with both hands. He stared at the bottom and said, "old lady, here you are You. "


    "Is that all that''s left?" Zhang asked harshly


    Old man Zhao nodded difficultly.


    Zhang said angrily, "pretend to be big and rich. You''ve kept me a secret!" He said with a sneer, "how many times have you gambled like this?"


    Old man Zhao said, "today is the second time for the Communist Party of China..."


    Zhang Shi a stare: "when is the first time?"


    Old man Zhao faltered and replied, "just The day after the third girl came back... "


    Zhang''s where is willing to believe, sneer: "it seems that three wenches quietly give money to you is not a day or two things, I don''t believe you just bet twice! I said, before I saw the money in the cupboard, it was like a greedy cat saw a fish. Why don''t I look at it now? I learned to hide! You''ve kept me a secret! You said, how many times did the three girls give you money? How much more do you hide that I don''t know? "


    Old man Zhao said hastily: "I really dare not cheat you. I really only hide such a little The third girl quietly gave me three hundred dollars the next day when she came back to the door.... "


    Zhang was furious: "three hundred dollars? How much is it here? "


    Old man Zhao said, "one hundred dollars I can''t find it


    Zhang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Pointing at him, he yelled: "you bet me more than 200 dollars? Are you dead? Do you want to gamble like others


    Old man Zhao went to cover her mouth: "old lady, keep your voice down, I I can''t help it either. "


    Zhang pushed him away: "why can''t you help it? Is there anyone else who puts a knife around your neck to force you? "


    Old man Zhao''s eyes twinkled and said, "this The villagers all envied me for having a good daughter-in-law and granddaughter. This one said that the third girl could make a lot of money, and that one said that the third girl could make a lot of money, and asked me how much money the third girl gave me In my heart I''m proud and I can''t stand others'' good words, so I Old lady, please forgive me this time! I''ll never gamble again! "


    Zhang Shi sneers: "I ask you, three wenches why want to give you money alone, don''t give me?"


    Old man Zhao dodged and said, "I I passed by the farm that day and went for a walk As soon as I didn''t pay attention, I told you that you had confiscated the money your sister-in-law gave me to touch the dominoes. After hearing this, the three girls didn''t say anything. They turned around and went into the room to take a bunch of money. They merged a ingot of silver and gave it to me. When I was happy, I went to the banyan tree to touch two pieces of money. It''s nothing if I had dozens of money a day Just ask her for it after spending it.... "


    Zhang said: "good! Three wenches will encourage you to gamble! See if I don''t scold that dead girl! " I''m about to rush out of the door.


    Old man Zhao grabbed her and said, "old lady, can you stop? Three wenches are just good intentions. She When she sees me as old as I am, her actions depend on your face. Now all the young people in Hecun have made a fortune because of raising pigs and chickens. Every family doesn''t worry about food and drink. Every old man and old woman has two spare money to touch dominoes. I''m the only one... " Looking at Zhang, he continued, "I''m the only one. She I can''t bear it. That''s the money. If you make a fuss now, she''ll never give me money again. "


    Zhang thought about it and said, "well, I''ll pretend I don''t know. I''ll tell you, she''ll give you the money next time. You must give it to me! Or I won''t Then he reached for him.


    Zhao old man a Zheng: "this is to do what?"


    Zhang sneered: "didn''t you just say that the three girls gave you a bunch of money to merge with a ingot of silver that day? What about the silver? Where is the silver? Don''t tell me you lost! "


    Old man Zhao secretly regretted it and said to himself, "how can I be so careless that I let it slip? Alas But the words have been exported, where can I get them back? He had to dejectedly open the door and go out. He turned a ingot of silver in the grass beside the water tank and handed it to Zhang.Zhang''s hand in a weigh, good guy, about twenty! This dead girl is generous! Why don''t you give yourself 20 liang of silver?


    Zhang scolded bitterly: "dead girl, I really hate you! Now it''s not good for me! "


    Old man Zhao said with a smile, "what''s the difference between being filial to me and being filial to you? I''ll give it to you later. "


    With a satisfied smile, Zhang pointed to the kitchen and said, "go and bring the food into the main room and have a meal!"


    Old man Zhao finally laughed at her and asked, "can the pheasant stay?"


    Zhang Shi white he one eye: "can''t do without you!"


    Old man Zhao said with a smile, "I knew my old lady would not let me have no meat..."


    Zhang threw the ingot of silver into the sky and firmly put it in his hand. He laughed angrily: "you can be careful! Next time, not to mention pheasant, you won''t have a bite to eat


    Old man Zhao said, "I know. I don''t dare any more." After that, I ran to the kitchen to serve the food.


    The old couple quarreled for a while and had a meal. After dinner, old man Zhao picked up the dishes for the first time.


    Zhang took a look at him and thought, "I didn''t expect that the dead girl would be filial to her grandfather! That''s good. Why don''t you let the old man try to trick her into two hundred Liang - three hundred Liang silver so that Xianrong can marry Miss Feng? "


    Heart is better than action. Zhang always thinks that wind is wind and rain is rain. She immediately waves to old man Zhao: "old man, come here!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Old man Zhao quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks and came up to him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang said, "I''ve thought about it carefully. Since the three girls still know how to honor you, why don''t you try to trick her into marrying Miss Feng for Xianrong?"


    Mr. Zhao said, "look, you''re here again! Are you stupid to be the third girl? The child is so smart that you can''t match her in ten! Who can deceive her? I don''t have the ability. "


    Zhang said, "why not? According to me, you have! Why else would the three girls give you money? It''s clear that she has you in mind. In this case, it''s not easy for you to swindle her out of money? I''ll tell you, just the jade beads hanging around her neck, you can get one, at least you can get dozens of taels of silver! "


    Old man Zhao asked, "do you know? Do you know the origin of that string of jade beads? "


    Zhang said, "it''s from the old lady of Jiangfu." Gnashing her teeth, she said, "Li Wan, her sister has become an old girl. How could anyone want to marry her? Or the famous tanhualang? It''s not natural


    Mr. Zhao said, "what do you know? It''s said that Tan Hualang worked as a teacher in the Lingyu family school in Taohua village. Maybe he already knew each other at that time. "


    As soon as Zhang''s eyes brightened, he went back to work again. He said angrily, "is Jiang''s house willing to marry such a girl who has no self-respect and self love? Is old lady Jiang''s lard blindfolded? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "what nonsense? When we went to Beijing, we all saw clearly. Renjiang mansion old lady treated her sister-in-law very well. Her sister Li Qing was very happy. She had a baby. She had to be like anything. She didn''t give up for a moment."


    Zhang''s disdain ground "hum" a, say: "just a wench piece, also be worth not to let go?"


    Zhao old head way: "you don''t say this, three wenches is a wench piece, now there are several men can compare with her?"


    "That said, no matter how capable she is," Zhang said? Married Wanjia, after the money is not all owned by Wanjia? It''s not Zhao! "


    Zhao Laotou said: "just stop talking about it. If you go on talking about it, I''ll have a headache again." Then he went to wash the dishes.


    When Zhang remembered that Li Qing lived in the magnificent Jiangfu palace in Beijing, he was more than ten times better than Zhao''s, so he became jealous again and murmured, "Why are all Li''s families so lucky? My four daughters of Lao Zhao''s family are not getting married well one by one? "


    Old man Zhao vaguely heard it and sighed: "old lady, what are you thinking about? How come girls don''t marry well? Work hard, two sons and three daughters. Everyone has a family. You have a lot of grandchildren. There are also two daughters, her husband is now honest, Bo Xiao and Bo Ling are married; there are three daughters, a Xia has two children, a Jing Mo, who is still young and will be sensible in the future. As for the fourth daughter, she always said, "Chen Guang doesn''t dare to say two..."


    Hearing this, Zhang said angrily, "fart! I used to be cheated by Chen Guang''s honest appearance! Didn''t you listen to the fourth daughter? Chen Guang rolled up his bedding and ran to his uncle''s house! It''s called saying one thing is not two? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "you are always right and wrong! It''s obvious that the fourth daughter didn''t do it properly, but you were partial to her? "


    Zhang''s a stem neck: "where not tunnel?"? His uncle is not his father! Is he worth fighting for an uncle and his wife and children? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "Chen Guang was raised by his uncle since he was a child, which is not the same as his own father? If he doesn''t care about his uncle, I dare not marry the fourth daughter to him! "


    Zhang Shi "hum" a, mutter a way: "you are very high spirited recently! I don''t even know you when I say something like that master Qingtian


    Zhao Laotou said: "this person must be sober, right? After all these things, meeting so many people and going to Beijing again, are you still the same as before? No improvement at all? "


    Zhang said, "what''s the matter with or without progress I just don''t feel happy. How come all the big houses are so good, and I''m born in the second family -- Xianfan married Li Xiaohong who has nothing; Qiurong wants to marry Huang Bo whose family is dead; Miss Feng, whom Xianrong likes, doesn''t even have a shadow; Qiuping''s little hoof goes to be a concubine! The more I think about it, the more angry I am. The more I think about it, the more unwilling I am! Why do you think the eldest family is so good? Why is this God so unfair? Especially Li Qing, who got married only at the age of 23, was able to marry tanhualang -- "


    Zhao Laotou said:" it''s said that Li Qing had already known Mr. Jiang in Taohua village in the early days of his life. It''s not surprising that he would get married again when he got a reputation... "


    Zhang Chui said: "I just can''t stand her face! Don''t even give me a good look! Is Mrs. Tanhua that great? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "I can''t blame her! Who told you that you used to show people your face? "


    Zhang''s teeth clenched and said: "it''s better when teaching. It seems that it''s not a good family When will Mr. Jiang marry his second wife and come back to fight against her! See where else she can hop! Things that don''t follow women''s principles... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, old man Zhao said, "what nonsense! More bullshit? Don''t teach people to say bad things. "


    Zhang raised his head and said, "what can I say? Don''t scare meShe is talking happily, who knows at this time across the courtyard wall a voice floated in, "an old age, even the walls have ears, this also don''t know who!"


    Zhang was startled and rushed out across the wall to ask, "who?"


    "I don''t know who raised a good daughter and got pregnant for several months before I got married. I didn''t even get the bride price," he said


    Zhang was shocked. She rushed out to have a look. Where else was there? Her old face turned into a pig liver color, angrily scolded: "be careful, rotten tongue!"


    Old man Zhao put down the wet towel gourd, ran out and pulled her in, and advised: "I have said it for a long time. If you say it to others, sooner or later they will say it to us. You don''t know what good things four girls have done! Since the whole Xinghua village had its own people, it had never been like her - alas! I''m not going to say anything. What can I say? I''m so ashamed


    Zhang sat down and puffed his cheeks for a long time. Suddenly, a sentence came out: "four girls shouldn''t let Chen Guang serve his uncle!"


    Zhao old man a Zheng: "well, how to talk about this again?"


    Zhang said, "have you forgotten the immortal aunt of the Chen family? At that time, if she hadn''t gotten in the way and learned that the fourth daughter was pregnant, she didn''t pay the bride price. How could people in this village know about the scandal of the fourth daughter? It''s all her fault! I''ll never die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Old man Zhao urged: "you''re here again! How many years has it been? The Chen family is poor, isn''t it? You asked for so much money There are still unmarried sons and unmarried daughters! If you give the bride price according to your request, will the rest of your children start a family? "


    Zhang said: "I care about her! Anyway, she made it bad! It''s his fault


    Mr. Zhao said, "you are so beautiful! It''s none of Chen Guang''s business, is it? "


    Zhang said, "why not? How dare his mother-in-law hang like this without his acquiescence? It must be collusion! To my reputation


    Zhao Laotou said: "that is also four women, not first."


    Zhang Shi way: "nonsense, close four female what matter?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "if she didn''t do this kind of thing without self-respect and self love, how could people get hold of her? Do you think so? "


    He was so angry that Zhang knocked him and said angrily, "turn your arm out! I don''t care about you He got up and went into the room.


    Old man Zhao shook his head and went out to wash the dishes again.


    Here can be orange angry like what, while walking to the farm, while taking the handle of the spoon to stab the fish in the plate, stabbing and scolding: "what! You shouldn''t give her something to eat! Spoil her mouth! Keep her and let her scold our family and make rumors about our family! "


    She murmured and went back to the farm. When Li saw that she had brought it back as usual, he said strangely, "eh, how can I bring it back? Have your grandparents eaten yet? "


    Can orange way: "not only ate, all vomit up!"


    Li asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Can Orange Bowl of fish "Hua La" a whole poured into the door to feed the dog''s plate, not angry way: "people don''t eat our things, lest eat our mouth short, no longer dare to make our rumors!"


    Seeing Wan Su coming over, Li said, "su''er, you can accompany your father to tea and have dinner."


    Wan Su had to stop.


    Li Shi then walked over and pulled Ke orange aside and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    But orange said Zhang''s words again and said angrily: "I feed the dog and don''t give it to her! Niang, I''ll tell you that I''m going to Beijing in half a month. Do you remember not to be used to her any more! Or I won''t


    Li was also very angry, but she still said: "it''s just that. If you don''t like it, how much longer can she eat? Forget it. We don''t care about her. "


    But orange said angrily, "so what? Do you know how she curses my aunt when she eats our food? She cursed my uncle for taking two little wives to cure my aunt! Is that what people say? I''m so angry! Grandma! At that time, I couldn''t help telling her what her little daughter had done. Hum, she thought I didn''t know? Unmarried pregnancy Ha ha, in this age, it''s enough to say for several generations! She said, "my aunt"? It''s really a tiger who doesn''t get angry. Does she really think I''m a sick cat? "


    Li advised: "it''s just that. She''s an old woman from the countryside. What do you care about with her? Good boy, you''ve been to Beijing and met the emperor Laozi. How can you tell her the same thing? We''re not that shallow. Forget it. Just listen to my mother. "


    Can orange shake head, say: "I slant not! I''m not going back tonight! I''ll stay on the farm for a few more days. If I can''t cure her, I won''t go to Beijing! " I made up my mind, but orange immediately went to find Li Xiaohong.


    Li ran after her and asked, "what are you going to do, third girl?"


    But orange head did not return to the tunnel: "I''ll talk to my sister-in-law!"


    Li stamped his foot and said, "Xiaohong and Qiuli have a good match, but orange brain turns fast. What can these two people do together? I can''t. I''ve got to get some help quickly! " He immediately ran into the room and took Wan Su and said, "Sue, but orange is going to be with her sister-in-law!"


    Wan Su asked, "I don''t know which one?"


    "What else?" Li said After a look at Zhao Changfu, he said what Ke Cheng had just said.


    After hearing this, Wan Su laughed and said, "although you can rest assured, orange will always have a degree in doing things. It will be OK." I''m not willing to step in.


    Zhao Changfu wanted to talk and stopped, looking very embarrassed.


    Li clapped his hands and said, "you two can''t count on it - I''ll find Xianfan!" After that, he went to find Xianfan again.


    Xianfan was counting the vegetables and fruits that were shipped to Guangzhou next day. Seeing Li''s coming in a hurry, he put down his pamphlet and asked with a smile, "where is my aunt going? How did you look in a hurry? "


    Li took him to repeat Ke Cheng''s words and said, "you know your third sister. If you are hard hearted, there is nothing she can''t do Go and persuade her. She won''t listen to me! "


    Xianfan didn''t agree and said, "what''s the matter! Aunt, don''t worry. The third sister is very standard and never crosses the line. If you don''t believe it, just look at it! "


    Li said, "why don''t you try to persuade Xiao Hong? I think Xiaohong is a bit like Qiuli. It''s also a firefight. "


    Xianfan said: "Xiaohong doesn''t need to be persuaded. Although she is a firecracker, she is also a" wet water firecracker "- it doesn''t make a sound!"Li clapped his hands and said, "you don''t know, Xiao Hong was told by your grandmother in the afternoon..." Then he told Li Xiaohong what happened in the afternoon.


    Xianfan was stunned: "how does aunt know? Xiao Hong didn''t even tell me. "


    Li said: "when I saw her coming back with the chicken, I asked her a few more questions and she told me. At that time, I comforted her a few words. She said that it was nothing. At most, I would not go to the nursing home in the future, so as not to be ignored by others. Listen to that meaning, I hate your grandmother from now on. I can''t help it when I see her like that. After a few words of advice, I let her eat. Who knows what happened to dinner again! Your three younger sisters don''t even plan to eat dinner now. I don''t know where to go with Xiaohong. Now Qiurong is the only one in the kitchen who is busy there. "


    Xianfan waved his hand: "aunt, I really can''t manage this, and I can''t get in the mouth."


    Li said hastily, "what can we do? Your grandmother is getting old. If they do something, won''t our family lose its good reputation? "


    Xianfan said: "don''t worry, aunt. The reputation of Baihua farm will never be lost because of the three sisters and Xiaohong. On the contrary, people like grandma have to be treated by someone! All day long, I''m afraid the world will not be in chaos. Even if I don''t talk nonsense, I secretly take Xianrong to Huaihua town to spy on Miss Feng! When you get Xianrong, you''re out of your mind all day now. Miss Feng won''t marry you, and you won''t do business all day long! "


    Li murmured: "even so, but your grandmother is so old. If you are angry with them..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Xianfan waved his hand: "it''s OK. Aunt, people can''t rely on the old to sell their old, especially those like Grandma. We shouldn''t be polite to her, otherwise we will suffer. You can rest assured that the third sister has her own sense of propriety! "


    Li sighed and said, "well, it''s reasonable for your grandmother to find someone to treat her. I''m her daughter-in-law. I''m sorry to come forward. Now it''s good for her to be teased by the two younger generation. It''s always good for her to have a longer memory. Otherwise, it will be a long time, but orange really has a grudge against her, and it will be more than just a meat dish."


    But orange stayed on the farm for three days.


    In the past three days, she ordered people to lock the gate of the farm tightly, but all the old man Zhang''s Zhao didn''t answer and pretended that there was no one inside.


    It''s just once or twice. It''s like this for three days in a row. Zhang finds out what''s going on. He doesn''t let the old couple in for a meal, and he doesn''t bring the meat and vegetables he usually respects every day. What''s that?


    She was furious.


    She has been addicted to delicious food for many years. Now she has not been addicted to meat for three days in a row. How can she bear it? She wants to ask Qiurong to understand, but Qiurong goes to the weaving workshop again. Look for the boss. It''s said that the boss and Xianfan have gone out to collect money and will come back four or five days later. Looking for the second? The second doesn''t know any more, because he has been pulling Xianrong to build a house on the open space of the bamboo forest behind the third lady''s yard these days. There is one room on the left and one room on the right. It is said that one room is for Xianrong and the other room is for Qiurong and Huangbo.


    For three days in a row, Zhao Changgui and his son were both working on the construction site. When they were hungry, they buried a pot next to the construction site to cook. When they were sleepy, they went to sleep in the old yard of the third lady. The next day, they got up early to start work.


    The second eldest brother knew that his money was limited, so he didn''t ask him to pack food. He only asked him to give the building materials money.


    After following Zhao Changgui out of the sea for two or three years, Xianrong has been in awe of his father. Now he doesn''t dare to disobey Zhao Changgui. He doesn''t even shout about going back to the farm to eat.


    But Zhang couldn''t see it, so he killed a chicken and gave it to their father and son.


    Xianrong didn''t eat meat for several times. Now he had chicken to eat. He was so happy that he opened his cheek and chewed it.


    Looking at the pain of meat and heartache, Zhang said in secret: "how dare Li Wan steal my meat! I''ll have to go to the farm tonight! "


    That night, Zhang stood at the gate of the farm with his waist inserted, shouting: "sister-in-law? Sister in law! Sister in law? Where have you been, sister-in-law? "


    Li Shi wants to open the door, but orange glances at her: "Niang, have you embroidered the lotus handkerchief I want?"


    Li threw down the flower bandage and said, "I don''t want to embroider any more!" Glared at her, "how old are you? They are all married! " Said to see ten thousand Su one eye, hate iron not become steel tunnel, "Su son, you tube her! She''s married to you. She can''t even embroider flowers! You said that you didn''t want to take a purse or a towel to wipe your sweat. What kind of wife is that


    Wan Suyou said: "Niang, you can buy all these."


    "Not everything can be bought," Li said! Can you do it yourself as well as others? "


    Wan Su said, "what''s the difference? The embroidery shop recommended by his wife is very good. The quilt covers and pillowcases of that shop are very popular... "


    Li frowned and said, "are you angry with me with the three girls?"


    Wan Su said: "Niang, how dare I annoy you? By the way, orange told me that she had used so many handkerchiefs, which were not as good as Niang''s embroidery. Either the fabric was airtight, or the pattern was not as good-looking as Niang''s. You see, this lotus in your hand is Ke Cheng''s favorite. She has only one piece left in Beijing, and she is reluctant to use it. She is afraid that if it is rotten, it will be gone... "


    Li Shi hears busy way: "all are silly! What''s the point? If it''s rotten, I''ll just embroider it? I embroider, I embroider. " Take up the flower bandage again and walk the needle and fly the thread again.


    But orange gave him a thumbs up.


    With a modest smile, Wan Su said, "you have to repay me tonight."


    Orange is lazy to pay attention to her, holding Li Xiaohong''s hand, secretly said: "sister-in-law, it''s almost our time."


    After that, the voice outside the door rang again.


    Orange can wait for her to shoot almost, this just and Li Xiaohong two Shi ran to walk out and ask: "who?"


    Zhang saw their aunt and sister-in-law walking side by side through the crack of the door. They were so angry that they gnashed their teeth and said, "I


    But orange said, "me? Who am I? "


    Zhang said, "who are you? You are the third girl


    Can orange impatient way: "I am asking who you are!"


    Zhang said angrily, "who am I? You don''t even know who I am? "


    But orange said, "I don''t know!"


    "I''m your grandmother," Zhang said


    Can orange long "Oh" a, said: "it is my grandmother ah? I don''t know "What''s the matter with grandma?" she asked through the door


    Zhang said, "where can I find you? I''m looking for your mother! Li Wan! You let her out! "


    Can orange ask: "what do you want my mother to do?"


    Zhang said, "you don''t care what I do! Open the door for meCan orange then opened the door, Zhang''s anger is about to rush in, can orange and Li Xiaohong two hand to stop her: "wait."


    Zhang was stunned: "what are you doing? Stop me? "


    Can orange way: "here is my home, what do you break into my home to do?"


    Zhang''s cold hum: "your family? How can a married girl become your family again? "


    Can orange smile way: "I married out, then this is my sister-in-law."


    Zhang did not look at Li Xiaohong: "she is not my daughter! It''s not my granddaughter, and she can''t stop me. "


    Can orange ask: "according to you say so, who can stop you?"


    Zhang said: "no one can stop me! This is my eldest son''s house


    Can orange way: "now my father went out to collect money, my mother also can''t empty, the door is closed.". If you have anything to say, I''ll tell you the truth. I signed and signed the contract renewal in the later period of the farm, and the farm is exactly mine. "


    Zhang''s clenched his teeth and said, "I know your heart is very dark! From many years ago, even if the plan is good, now married people also want to plunder the family property! How did my Zhao family spread such a black seed as you? "


    Can orange sneer: "I am black heart seed? Can I beat you in the dark? I don''t know who is eating and drinking from my family, but he talks about my family behind my back many times! It''s not the grandson''s daughter-in-law''s, it''s not the daughter-in-law''s, it''s not the sister''s! Dogs can''t spit out Ivory! What you say is rotten! Who''s angry with my aunt when she gets married? Who doesn''t respect and love themselves? How do you like to eat my meat? I tell you, don''t think you''re too old for me to fight with you! What is this? Who are you better than me? I tell you, I don''t mean not to scold, I don''t mean to scold you! Who knows you''re on your nose? Eat my stuff and make a rumor about my family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Zhang was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    But orange continued: "in the past, I ignored you because you were an old man. It''s normal even if your mouth is broken. I don''t care about you. But now it seems that you are not only not astringent, but also intensified! I tell you, keep your mouth! When I was a child, I won''t talk about it. Just now, who do you expect to be filial to you in the future? Three big meals a day? Don''t even think about it! I''ll never get anything from my farm again


    Zhang''s mouth to scold, Li Xiaohong "ah" a, said: "it''s dark, we have to close the door, grandma go back early, so as not to fall on the road, hurt the arm and sprain the foot!"


    Zhang turned around and went out.


    Li Xiaohong immediately pulled the two doors and closed them tightly.


    Zhang was scolded by sister-in-law Ke orange and was driven out of the house. He didn''t come back until he got home.


    Seeing that she came back empty handed, old man Zhao asked her, "what''s the matter? What did sister-in-law say? "


    Zhang shook his head.


    Zhao old man asked again: "sister-in-law did not give you chicken and fish?"


    Zhang shook his head again.


    Old man Zhao sighed and said, "now it''s my sister-in-law and Xiao Hong who cook on the farm. Xiao Hong is diligent and most of them compete to do it. She must have remembered what you said that day, so she That''s all. I''ll have to come in and say something nice to her tomorrow, or we''ll have no meat in the future. "


    Zhang''s mouth suddenly: "after all have no meat to eat!"


    Old man Zhao was stunned: "what do you mean by that?"


    Zhang Shi way: "dead three wenches just scolded me a meal!"


    Old man Zhao didn''t believe it: "what''s the status of the third girl now? How could she scold you? "


    Zhang said, "who said no? She just scolded! And pointed at my nose! I also don''t want to live, teach her a little wench piece to scold


    Old man Zhao said quickly, "don''t scold me. You should tell me first."


    Zhang said, "tell me what? I tell you, it turned out that the girl who talked in the partition wall that day was the third girl! The dead hoof heard what I said about her aunt. He hated her so much that even her mother-in-law didn''t come back. He stayed in her house to steal my meat and vegetables! How insidious! How vicious


    Zhao Laotou said: "according to me, you deserve it! I told you to stop talking. Stop talking! It''s just that you don''t listen to me even if you die. If you insist on it, you must say it. Come on, come on. It''s a disaster, isn''t it? There won''t be any more meat, will there? "


    Zhang Shi said: "she can''t hold it for a lifetime. When she enters Beijing, she can still control it? If Li Wan doesn''t dare to send it to me, I won''t scold her to death? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "if even the eldest couple also went to Beijing?"


    "Does Xianfan dare to give it to me?" Zhang said


    Zhao Laotou said: "Xianfan is away all day, and the eldest couple have gone to Beijing. Isn''t Xiaohong in charge of the farm chores? If you offend her, will she send you meat and vegetables? Are you full? "


    "Isn''t there Xianrong and the second child?" Zhang said


    Zhao Laotou said: "after the new year, the second child and Xianrong don''t go out?"


    Zhang is speechless.


    Old man Zhao sat down and asked, "come on, tell me exactly what the three girls said."


    Zhang Shi stares at a way: "who restore original of remember?"? I don''t remember! "


    Mr. Zhao said, "tell me what''s important."


    Zhang said, "dead hoof says that if she hears me making rumors about their family again, I will never get another son from the farm in my life."


    Old man Zhao said with relief: "listen to this meaning, it can be saved! As long as you don''t talk nonsense in the future, there will be some meat dishes. "


    Zhang said: "I can''t even insert a word, let alone refute it. According to me, most of her hate me, and I don''t want to look at her farm. Alas! Dead girl


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t talk nonsense any more, my sister-in-law will send it soon," Zhao said


    Zhang shook his head: "it''s a bit difficult this time."


    Zhao Laotou said: "it''s not difficult, tomorrow we two lick face to eat breakfast, sister-in-law see in my face, maybe will let three wenches no longer embarrass you."


    Zhang didn''t have a good breath and said: "that dead hoof is a sharp mouth! Beep! I can''t get in a word! I thought she couldn''t compare with Qiuli. Who knows, she didn''t have a door. It''s not inferior to Qiuli to scold people! I look down on her, Suri


    Mr. Zhao said: "I told you not to mess with the three girls. If you think about her, a girl in her teens, she can do business in the capital. Even Mrs. Cen in the town praised her very much. You can see that she is not simple.


    Who is the Jiang family? CEN house is not simple. Can the three maids who can make two old rich women in power admire be ordinary people? Because you don''t believe it, you attribute everything to her good life! Is there such a good way? Did you forget that all the guys in Taoyuanju of Beijing were respectful to her? And farm helpers. You really don''t remember? I tell you, I see through. These three girls are the smartest people in Lao Zhao''s family. In a few years, I''m afraid they will be more than today''s achievements. "Zhang rolled his eyes and murmured: "she is a short-lived demon Who expected her to be what she is today? I just don''t like her... "


    Old man Zhao said to her, "I''ve advised you several times. You don''t believe me any more. It must be like this today! It''s really boring. It''s not good to hear if it''s spread. All the villagers in this town are well received by three girls. Where can anyone believe you? After all, even the old people of jishantang are supported by Ke Cheng and manager Qin. "


    Zhang said, "I''ll just stop talking about their family! You don''t have to teach me any more lessons. Now that I know, don''t whine! Listen, I have a headache


    Old man Zhao said with a smile, "you just know. If you keep your peace for a long time, my sister-in-law has always been generous and doesn''t hold grudges. In the future, it''s not good enough for me to give you pocket money every three or five days for meat and vegetables? A little later, when they go to Beijing, we''ll settle down. Maybe they''ll take us with them if they ask for a few words! No matter how hard it is, even if she doesn''t take us, as long as her sister-in-law orders, how dare Xiao Hong be mean to us? I can see that Xiaohong has no mother-in-law. She really takes her sister-in-law as her mother-in-law. She listens to her sister-in-law and uncle most. As long as the eldest couple say something, she won''t refute anything. Let''s just ask for the sister-in-law''s favor in the future, and worry that we won''t be popular and spicy for decades to come? Do you think so? "


    Zhang said, "you''re right. You''re right. It depends on you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    In the morning of the next day, they ran to the farm neatly. Unexpectedly, orange and Wansu had already returned to the town.


    Zhang was relieved and thought to himself, "I''m much more relaxed without my little hoof!"


    Li Shi sees her enter the door to look around, then ask: "Niang, what are you looking for?"


    Zhang asked casually, "why don''t you see three girls?"


    After that, Li Xiaohong came out with Zhao Lingyi in her arms. Looking at Zhang, she asked with a smile: "grandma looking for her third sister?"


    Zhang said, "I I''ll just ask


    Li Xiaohong rushed into the room and called, "third sister, grandma is looking for you!"


    Zhang was startled and thought to himself, "the dead hoof hasn''t gone yet? It''s amazing. I was robbed by her last night. I don''t want to see her now. I''m ashamed... "


    Fortunately, Li said, "orange, I went back to town early in the morning."


    Zhang was relieved and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I I only laughed at three girls yesterday, but the girl was not convinced and mixed with me It''s nothing


    Li''s smile: "it''s not a big deal. Has my mother had breakfast yet? Not yet? Then sit down and eat together. " He also told Li Xiaohong to bring up the fish in the pot.


    Li Xiaohong put down Zhao Lingyi and went to the kitchen.


    Li asked Zhao Lingyi to sit on her lap and feed her porridge.


    Zhang flattered and said, "sister-in-law, let me feed my great granddaughter."


    Zhao Lingyi looked at her and said, "no! No


    Li knows that Zhang hasn''t touched a child for decades. What if Zhao Lingyi chokes? Then smile slightly, say: "Niang oneself eat good."


    Zhao Lingyi added: "no! No


    Zhang would chat up, busy bow porridge to cover up embarrassment.


    At this time, Li Xiaohong''s braised crucian carp is also served.


    Zhang was afraid of fish bones, especially those of crucian carp. But she couldn''t help it. She stretched out her chopsticks and put a piece into her mouth. What she was holding was the position of the fish belly, which was full of fragrance. It was a complete reminder of the greedy insects in her stomach. She was about to put a second piece into her mouth.


    Li did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. At this time, she took the fish in front of her and fed Zhao Lingyi a piece of fish belly. After Zhao finished eating, she put the fish back on the table.


    Zhang quickly stretched his chopsticks to clip them. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t reach them. She had to stand up and saw that the remaining half of the fish''s belly had been put into Zhao Lingyi''s bowl. She had no choice but to clip a piece of fish''s back meat into her mouth.


    Li Shi suddenly opened his mouth: "Niang, I''ve heard that you''re telling her right and wrong behind her back?"


    Zhang''s fish stuck in his throat and said, "this What''s the matter! I don''t know who''s talking nonsense! "


    Li said, "if you don''t have the best, I''ll tell you. You can eat it indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. I''m so old. I''ve seen many people and heard many things. How can I talk nonsense to such a degree? Mother, do you think so? "


    Zhang nodded.


    Li added: "but I have to believe what the other side said."


    Li Xiaohong asked: "aunt, what do others say?"


    Li Shi said: "it''s that Qing''er doesn''t respect herself. It''s very ugly. oh dear! Mother, speaking of this, I think of the old things in our family


    "What''s the old story?" Zhang asked


    Li said, "that''s what happened to Sigu! I also heard people say that it was just a few days ago. Tut Tut, I can''t hear what I said! "


    Zhang was furious: "who said that?"


    Li said, "how do I know? I only know what others said is worse than what my mother said. She also said that she gave birth to her eldest daughter Chen Zhenzhen less than three months after she got married


    Zhang''s airway: "rotten tongue Nonsense... " I want to spit out the fish in my mouth.


    Li said in time: "Niang, there is a saying that if people don''t know, they will let others know one day. Don''t you think so? After all, what you say is the same as what you spit out, isn''t it? I can''t swallow it back! " Between the words, he stares at Zhang''s puffy cheek.


    Zhang''s a ruthless mouth of the fish swallow down, hate hate way: "may not swallow down!"


    Li''s smile.


    Zhang put another piece of fish in the bowl and put it into his mouth as usual.


    Li added: "I heard a few days ago that Qiuping was not a good concubine, which tarnished the reputation of the Zhao family. But I heard that my mother argued for Qiuping at that time. What''s wrong with the popular and spicy food? What about laughing at the poor and not the prostitutes Niang, is there such a thing? "


    Zhang swallowed the fish and said angrily, "when did I say that? Who''s making it up? When Qiuping was going to be a concubine in her early years, I advised Shixiu that she was the master! What does it have to do with me? " Then I gasped.Li said: "who knows! Maybe I can''t see our family. If I''m jealous, I''ll talk nonsense. We don''t care about him! "


    See Zhang Shi more asthma is more fierce, busy ask: "Niang this is how?"


    Zhang said: "it''s amazing. The fishbone is stuck in my throat!"


    Li''s busy way: "that can not be easy, mother quickly drink a few bowls of porridge to send down."


    Zhang desperately drank a few bowls of porridge, but the fishbone still stuck in his throat.


    Li Shi way: "drink vinegar?"


    Zhang said busily, "bring it!"


    Li said quickly, "Xiao Hong, go get it."


    Li Xiaohong brings it to Zhang and Li gives it to Zhang.


    Zhang endured nausea and drank most of the bottle, but failed.


    It''s really painful and uncomfortable. Zhang''s sobs even shed tears.


    Li''s eyes turned, said: "Niang, why don''t you open your mouth, I put chopsticks into your throat to clip out the fishbone for you?"


    Zhang desperately nodded, this time, as long as the fishbone clip out, no matter with any method, she is willing to!


    So Li took Zhang to the door, took Li Xiaohong''s chopsticks, put them into Zhang''s throat, stirred them left and right several times, and finally managed to clip the small fish bone out.


    Zhang couldn''t help it. She rushed to the flower trees in the courtyard and vomited in a mess.


    Li''s smile, said: "mother after remember, words can''t say too hasty, otherwise will choke! Also, my mother''s throat is broken. It may hurt for a few days. We must not eat too hot and greasy these days. We must have a good baby! You can''t talk about it any more after you''ve taken care of it! "


    Zhang answered with tears on his face. With the help of old man Zhao, he staggered out of the gate of the farm and slowly helped the trees on both sides of the road back to the old people''s home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Li Xiaohong laughed out: "aunt, you are still good at this move! I''m afraid grandma won''t dare to talk any more! "


    Li said, "this is the trick that Ke Cheng used in those years. I just moved over and used it again."


    Li Xiaohong said: "three sisters used it? I don''t know for whom? That man will be honest in the future? "


    Thinking of Shi, Li shook his head and said, "some people can''t be good people anyway. It''s just that."


    Li Xiaohong asked curiously, "who is it?"


    Li said: "just don''t mention it. Xiao Hong, throw these chopsticks away - burn them as firewood


    Li Xiaohong a Zheng, Shaoqing smile tunnel: "should burn."


    Li said: "forget it, washing can still be used, but we don''t take it to eat. We''ll send it to your grandmother''s home later. How dare she chew her tongue again


    Zhang''s honest for a period of time, his mouth no longer spit words.


    But orange will enter Beijing on the first day of September.


    One day in late August, she was going to talk with Wansu to find Chunxing in Shuiyuan town. Suddenly, Qiurong and Huangbo came running in a hurry.


    But orange asked with a smile, "are you two here? Don''t you have to go to work today? "


    Qiurong said hastily, "Ke Cheng, please come with me to the Zheng family --"


    Ke Cheng was stunned: "which Zheng family?"


    Qiu Rong said, "it''s my sister''s family!"


    But orange said: "Qiuping''s mother-in-law? What are you doing there? "


    Qiurong said: "there is no time to explain. Please go with me quickly. Brother Wansu, please go with me too."


    Can orange and WAN Su look at each other, had to let him take the horse.


    Qiu Rong''s horse should be borrowed from the mill and ride with Huang Bo.


    Wan Su also only led a horse, let can orange step on the stirrup, he protect in her back.


    But orange muttered: "why don''t you lead two horses out?"


    "I like it," Wan Su said with a smile


    Orange can take a few steps, toward Qiurong: "Qiurong, where is the Zheng family?"


    Qiurong said: "Langdi village! I''ve been there twice. I lead the way Then he ordered Huang Bo to turn left.


    Langdi village is not far from Baihua town. It takes less than half an hour.


    Four of them entered the village and saw the bustling open space beside the village water pool surrounded by people.


    Qiu Rong doesn''t want to see it. He orders Huang Bo to go in the first lane and dismount in front of a grand courtyard.


    The door met and asked her, "who are you? Who are you looking for? "


    Qiurong said, "I''m looking for Qiuping!"


    "Who are you looking for?" the doorman asked


    Qiu Rong said, "find Qiu Ping, the concubine of Mr. Zheng!"


    The gate heard a smile and said, "are you looking for my aunt? My little aunt is not here


    Qiu Rong asked, "where did she go?"


    Menzi pointed to the pond at the end of the alley and said, "there! You go, you go and have a look. It looks good. Tut Tut, white. "


    Can orange doubt ground ask: "white flower?"? It''s beautiful, isn''t it? What do you mean


    Menzi said: "I want to go too. But my wife ordered me to look at the door and say I won''t let the master come out, otherwise I won''t be spared. How dare I?" After that, staring at Wan Su and Huang Bo, "you two young people look at it quickly. It''s beautiful! It''s good to have a good eye, hehe. I don''t look, old man, old man! It''s useless to see the flowers, but it''s useless to see the flowers It''s a pity between words.


    Three people looked at each other, only wan Su vaguely understood, because said: "let''s go out to see what happened."


    The four went out of the alley, tied their horses and ran to the crowd.


    Orange can be very easy to pull a is looking on tiptoe aunt, asked her: "aunt, what are you doing?"


    The aunt glanced at her and said, "little girl, do you want to see me when you are young?" she noticed her bun and said, "are you married? Now that we are married, we might as well have a look -- "he said, making room for a little bit, pointing to the inside and saying," you see, the skin is tender, they are tied together! "


    Can orange doubt to look inside, scared almost screamed out, saw in the middle of a bamboo woven pig cage, pig cage inside two naked people were tied face to face by hemp rope solid, not even a crack left! The two men were probably doing good deeds when they were tied up. They were caught on the spot and tied up and put into the pig cage!


    Look at that familiar face again, which is not the famous Qiuping in Xinghua village?!


    But orange''s breathing became short. It was the first time that she saw such a thing. This What is this? Qiu Ping, she What did she do?


    At this time, Wan Su and Huang Bo Qiurong also crowded in.


    Can orange life Wansu: "close your eyes!"


    Wan Su immediately closed her eyes obediently.Qiu Rong is stupefied, "wow" cry out.


    Orange busy pull her out, asked her: "how can this be? What''s going on? Why didn''t you tell me? You say it, you say it


    Qiurong cried: "I I don''t know I was still at work when a man came and said anxiously that my elder sister wanted to see me. He asked me to come to Langdi village immediately and find some people who could take charge of the work. Otherwise, something would happen to my elder sister! My aunt went to the mill for me to borrow a horse and asked Huang Bo to accompany me back to the village, but my father and second brother didn''t know where they were, and my uncle and aunt were not at home I don''t know where my sister-in-law has gone, so I have to come to your house... "


    But orange''s mind was like a mess. He couldn''t make it clear. After a long time, he murmured: "Qiuping It seems that Qiu Ping is probably Caught I''m in bed! "


    Qiurong cried: "that - isn''t my elder sister married an old man? She Who on earth is that person tied with her? "


    But orange said: "who can it be? It''s clear that it''s just communicating with her Traitor! Or do you think? "


    Qiu Rong said: "but..."


    Wan Su came to him and said, "don''t worry about it. For today''s plan, you should find out the reason as soon as possible. You''d better let Qiu Ping go."


    But orange said, "is it that simple? Don''t you see people tied up in pig cages? It''s going to sink every minute! "


    Huang Bo hesitated again and again, and finally said, "let''s find someone who is in charge first -"


    but Cheng quickly asked the aunt beside him: "aunt, this man What''s the matter? "


    The aunt said: "the Zheng family''s little aunt and the coachman had an adultery. He taught his wife to catch them in bed. The old man was so angry that he immediately ordered them to be tied up and immersed in the pig cage! You see, those two people''s eyes are closed tightly, throw in so long, just dare not open their eyes, dare not be ashamed to die? And, you see, it''s still connected - "


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    Can orange interrupt her, order Wan Su and Huang Bo: "take off your coat!"


    Wan Su was stunned and immediately understood Ke Cheng''s intention. He said to the aunt, "aunt, I have twenty Liang silver here. Can you bring me a thin sheet?" Then he took out the silver.


    The aunt was stunned, and then said with ecstasy: "yes! Yes He ran away immediately.


    Coincidentally, the aunt''s family happened to live in the first house at the entrance of the alley, so she soon came over with a thin sheet. Wan Su handed her the silver and gave it to Ke Cheng with both hands.


    Orange can nod to him, and Qiurong two crowd, spread out the sheet on the pig cage, Wansu and Huangbo two are responsible for driving the crowd.


    For the first time in decades, the villagers of Langdi village are willing to leave easily? So instead of retreating, they moved forward again in a short time, and surrounded the four of them tightly.


    Wan Su drew out the dagger he had with him, and yelled: "everyone back!"


    The crowd was startled. After three steps, they stepped back and murmured, "who are you? What''s the relationship between the little lady of the Zheng family and you? "


    Can orange big voice way: "we are her family, you don''t have to see again! All stand back


    People suddenly realized, and then someone said with a smile: "is it a family? Ha ha, what a good thing the Zheng family has done! I wonder if you''ll do it or not? Little lady, you are more beautiful than her. I don''t know... "


    The voice did not fall, the face has been a slap.


    Wan Su said coldly: "keep your mouth clean! Next time, it''s not a slap, it''s a knife! "


    The man covered his face and said, "you You You hit people! I won''t let you go! " Open your hands and you''ll jump on it.


    When Wan Su''s hand stopped, the man''s mouth was bleeding and his face was swollen like a pig''s head. He couldn''t even speak quickly. No one could see how Wan Su moved his hand. In short, the man was petrified and could not say a word standing there.


    Wan Su snorted coldly, patted her hands and said, "dirty my hands!" He turned to Huang Bo and said, "go back quickly and find the elders!"


    Huang Bo immediately got out of the crowd, untied the reins and ran away.


    Seeing that Wan Su''s hand was as fast as lightning, people were afraid of him. They didn''t dare to watch him close any more. They automatically stepped back and began to talk about him.


    After a while, there was a humanitarian: "Mrs. Zheng is still in the ancestral temple, discussing with the old man what to do with the couple. I''m afraid she doesn''t know who''s coming from the little lady''s family. I''m afraid you can''t tell her, so you can''t be taken away by them!"


    The Zheng family is the biggest rich family in Langdi. The villagers always respect them. Now it''s about their family. Naturally, someone will tell the truth.


    But orange and others are not afraid, three people block in front of the pig cage, glaring at the crowd.


    After a while, can orange doubt asked: "Wansu, you say Qiu Ping how has not been awake?"


    Wan Su said: "this You go to her nose and see if she''s pretending or what. "


    Can orange in accordance with the words squat down, uncover a corner of the sheet, hand from the pig cage lattice into the nose, strange way: "nose even, seems to sleep in the past."


    Wan Su asked, "where''s the coachman?"


    Can orange way: "coachman you come - can''t, still I come." After that, he went to the rickshaw man''s nose and said, "it''s the same. It''s even. It''s like sleeping."


    "In that case, it''s very likely that they were designed," said Wan su


    But orange frowned: "design? Do you mean Qiu Ping has been framed? "


    Wan Su nodded: "probably."


    But orange said: "in that case No way, Wansu. We have to go back to town and invite our adoptive father! "


    Wansu immediately understood, because said: "you go to please adoptive father, I and Qiurong here."


    Can orange way: "you go to invite is not better?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "this is Zheng''s territory. How can I leave you two girls here? Langdi village is close to the official road. They certainly dare not attack the pedestrians on the road. You can go back and forth quickly. Go and ask your adoptive father to come here quickly! "


    But orange nodded, untied the reins, turned over and rode to Baihua town.


    When she came to the town, she quickly turned to the door of the Polygonum multiflorum hospital and clapped the door hard.


    Yuganzi opened the door, surprised and happy: "third sister is coming? Yesterday, master talked about you, saying that I haven''t seen you for many days. I really miss you... "


    But as he entered the door, orange said, "where are the days? It''s clear that Wan Su and I just came to invite my adoptive father home for a meal three days ago... "


    At this time, doctor he''s voice came out: "you know it was three days ago, I haven''t seen you for three days..."


    Can orange hear his voice, no time to greet, said: "adoptive father, I have something to ask you! You come with me, you''re going to die! "Doctor he said strangely, "what''s the matter? Is the old cat burning its beard? "


    Can orange way: "too late to explain, you hurry to come with me!" Chong Yu Ganzi said, "brother Ganzi, set up a horse cart! Go out


    Yu Ganzi said: "this Master still has to go to the free clinic in the afternoon... "


    Can orange way: "adoptive father with me to save a relative first good?"? If you don''t go, she will die! "


    When Yu Ganzi heard this, he rushed out to set up a carriage without waiting for doctor he to make a statement.


    When they come to Langdi village, Wan Su and Qiu Rong are still standing in front of the pig cage, while Qiu Ping and the driver are still sleeping.


    Strangely enough, the Zheng family has yet to show up.


    But orange asked Dr. he to get out of the car, led him to the open space, pointed to the two people in the pig cage: "adoptive father, they have been sleeping, how can''t wake up, also don''t know what happened."


    Doctor he frowned and asked her, "what''s the matter? Why do you even have to deal with such matters? "


    Wan Su said: "adoptive father This woman It''s orange Cousin


    Doctor he''s face turned into a pigliver color. After a long time, he said, "it''s really indecent!"


    But orange immediately said: "adoptive father, it''s too early to say that they are immoral. I suspect they were framed!"


    As soon as she said this, a woman in her forties came out of the crowd. She had a broad face and drooping eyelids. She looked a little fierce, but in fact she was also very fierce. She hung two coarse eyebrows and pointed to Ke Cheng and said, "which eye do you see that this smelly woman has been framed?"


    Orange is not angry, she calmly asked: "you are Mrs. Zheng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    Mrs. Zheng was stunned: "how do you know?"


    Can orange smile, said: "I have observed you for a long time, you are different from a simple spectator, you still have the expression of schadenfreude, conspiracy to succeed."


    Mrs. Zheng immediately yelled at him: "you fart! What do you mean? You mean I set her up? A stinky * * that everyone can * stink * * is also worth my harm to her? Am I full or what? "


    Can orange way: "you have had enough to support of I don''t know, but now this two people on the ground is really poisoned!"


    She took a glance at her eyes. Yu Ganzi had already taken out the medicine box and asked Dr. he to apply the needle to check the residual saliva in their mouth. Then she turned their eyelids. Half a day later, Dr. he held the silver needle and looked at the sun for a moment. Finally, he said to Mrs. Zheng, "these two people took the sweat medicine, and the dosage was very heavy, so they have been sleeping. In this way, I''m afraid they have to sleep again Three or four hours of sleep. "


    Doctor he''s voice was loud and loud. When the villagers around heard this, they were all stunned. Then they whispered to each other: "in this case, the little lady was framed, but I don''t know which one?"


    Many people stare at Mrs. Zheng.


    "What are you looking at one or two?" Mrs. Zheng said angrily? And I''ll gouge out your eyes


    She looks fierce. When she scolds others, she feels even more terrible. When people see her, they step back three steps.


    Doctor he said: "the weight of the Mongolian medicine is too heavy. Even if they wake up..." He shook his head and sighed, "I''m afraid there will be sequelae, alas!"


    But orange said in a loud voice, "is that too good? This is clearly against the law! No, report to the official immediately! Qiu Rong, go to report to the official quickly! Lord Kuang of Baihua Town -- go, go! The reporter asked the county government to send someone to investigate! In broad daylight, who dares to do such illegal things? Heaven forbid her


    Mrs. Zheng said with a smile: "who are you? Can you please move Mr. Kwong? "


    But orange sneered: "who am I? If you don''t change your name, you won''t change your surname. It''s Zhao Kecheng in Xinghua village, Baihua town! "


    Mrs. Zheng "tut" a, disdain tunnel: "nobody! No one knows what he said! "


    Yu Ganzi fiddled with the medicine box and muttered, "you haven''t even heard of the three girls in Baihua farm, but you are so ignorant!"


    "What Is that right? Three Girl? The three girls from Baihua farm? oh my god! How is that possible? " Mrs. Zheng didn''t believe it.


    Can orange sneer: "genuine, such as false exchange! Qiu Rong, what are you doing? Report to the official immediately


    At this time, Zhao Changfu, Li, Zhao Changgui and Xianrong from Xinghua village all came.


    The four of them stopped the carriage and rushed over under the guidance of Huang Bo.


    As soon as Li saw the pig cage on the ground, he covered his eyes and murmured: "poor Qiuping!" Then he took out the sheets he had brought, wrapped the pig cage tightly, and asked Zhao Changfu and Zhao Changgui to take them home.


    Mrs. Zheng stepped forward, pointed to Li and said, "wait a minute! You have to give me an explanation! "


    Can orange ask: "what do you want to say?"


    Mrs. Zheng''s: "who is Qiu Ping?"


    But orange said, "my cousin. What''s the matter? "


    Mrs. Zheng said, "since she married into my Zheng family, Zhao Qiuping didn''t listen to what she said. Being her little aunt and serving the old man wholeheartedly, she even --" Mrs. Zheng continued with a sneer. "You see, she even communicates with the coachman at home Traitor! I didn''t make it up. Everyone in the house saw it with their own eyes! As soon as the old man heard that he was so angry that he almost took his breath away. He immediately ordered people to pack them into the pig cage naked and sink them into the pond! "


    Can orange way: "continue to say."


    Mrs. Zheng said, "now that the dog and the dog have been put into the pig cage, the next step is to tie a huge stone to sink in the pond."


    Can orange sneer: "sink pond? Mrs. Zheng, you are joking when I report to the government! "This," he said, pointing to doctor he, "is the most famous doctor he Shouwu in Baihua town. His old people set up a free clinic in the town on the 15th day of the first lunar month and at the end of the month. Who in Baihua town doesn''t recognize this wonderful and benevolent reincarnated Hua Tuo? Just now, Dr. he said that Qiuping and her husband took Mongolian medicine without knowing it, and then they were made to look like this. Think about it. It''s not a frame up. What is it? I don''t know who in the Zheng family has this motive? It is necessary to report to the officials and let them come to investigate and interrogate before they know. "


    Hearing this, Qiu Rong immediately said, "Huang Bo, go to report to the official."


    Huang Bo took the order and was about to mount his horse.


    Mrs. Zheng was flustered. She turned her eyes and said, "this - the third girl? Speak well, speak well. "


    Can orange sneer, said: "you first people are dismissed, we really should find a place to talk about it!"


    Mrs. Zheng immediately dismissed all the onlookers, personally led them to the door of Zheng''s house, ordered the door to open, and invited them into the hall.


    Qiuping and Zhao Changfu carry them into the inner room, where Qiurong and Li dress her and feed her with Dr. he''s antidote.Doctor he said: "the sweat medicine is too hard. I''m afraid the girl will faint in a few days."


    Li said, "what? Does that mean it''s going to be a few days before you wake up? "


    Doctor he shook his head: "it means that even if she wakes up, it will take several days for her mind to recover. During this period, she will probably forget who she is and her name."


    Li sighed: "poor child!" The bottom of my heart said, "what a sin!"


    But orange and others sit in the lobby, and begin to discuss whether Mrs. Zheng used drugs to frame Qiu Ping.


    Mrs. Zheng refused to admit it. She repeatedly said that Qiuping deserved what she had done. Maybe some shameful person couldn''t see it, so she took her hand and cured her.


    When Li heard something in her words, he went to ask her.


    Although Zhao Changgui hated what Qiu Ping and Shi Xiu had done when she was a girl, she was still her own daughter. She said that it was impossible if she didn''t feel sorry for her. She said with red eyes, "Mrs. Zheng, you framed my daughter so ruthlessly, and tied her up naked so that the villagers could watch her for an hour or two! I know how cruel you are! I don''t care. I''m going to report to the official! " Call Xianrong and order him to report to the official immediately.


    Mrs. Zheng insists that Qiu Ping deserves what she has done. It must be someone else''s fault.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    At this time, Li suddenly asked, "Mrs. Zheng, why don''t you see your master and your master come out to take charge? My niece is a young lady married by the old master. Now she has been framed. How can he not come forward to mediate? If he doesn''t come out, we don''t care if we hear that he is old. Now I just want to ask you, Mr. Zheng, where are you in charge? How can he not show up when something like this happens in the house? My niece is also the daughter of an innocent family. How did she get married to your Zheng family for four years? You should always give us an explanation about whether someone is deliberately setting up or what the reason is, otherwise we will not follow it! "


    When Mrs. Zheng heard that Mr. Zheng was mentioned by Li, she was so angry that her eyes were wide open and scolded, "he? He''s been hiding for a long time


    Li asked, "what is this saying? Why don''t you run away when something goes wrong? "


    Mrs. Zheng gritted her teeth and said, "I have to ask your niece."


    Li''s strange way: "what is this saying?"


    Mrs. Zheng lowered her head and panted for a long time. She suddenly raised her head and said, "to tell you the truth! Your niece has already climbed into the master''s bed! She deserves to be robbed today


    Li was so scared that he said incoherently, "you Mrs. Zheng, you You can''t talk nonsense Qiu Ping is Mr. Zheng''s little girl. How could she Climb up to master Zheng''s bed? "


    With a sneer, Mrs. Zheng said with disdain, "humanity means" like mother, like daughter. "I don''t know what kind of mother Qiu Ping''s little bag has? To tell you the truth, if we hadn''t seen her have such a mother, we wouldn''t have picked her - "


    Zhao Changgui glared at her and said," what do you mean, Mrs. Zheng? "


    Mrs. Zheng said contemptuously, "her mother, Shi Shi, is so greedy for money that she will not take care of her daughter after she marries her daughter to someone else as a concubine. After all, she accepts gift money, doesn''t she? My master and I just want to marry a bed warming girl for my father-in-law. Who really wants to marry to be a little grandmother? Crazy! Shi has no conscience when talking about money, which is exactly what we want, because only such people are willing to marry their daughter to others as concubines. Who would have expected that Qiu Ping''s concubine would coax the master into obedience after passing by, and even allow her to return three times! This is the one I''ve never had! But we think that the old man is greedy for freshness. After all, he''s a dying man. It''s normal for him to be in the flowers, isn''t it? "


    Hearing this, everyone blushed and said, "this Mrs. Zheng is really dirty. How could she say that she is her father-in-law in front of an outsider?"


    Mrs. Zheng continued: "that''s what we thought at the beginning. We didn''t care about her and let her jump. No matter how she jumps, she''s just a concubine in the end, isn''t she? But who knows -- "speaking of this, Mrs. Zheng clenched her teeth and said," this little Sao Bao has climbed onto the master''s bed! If I hadn''t been bumped into by chance, I don''t know when these two shameless people would have kept a secret from me? "


    Zhao Changgui blushed and said, "you You don''t have to talk about it


    Mrs. Zheng snorted and said, "you feel ashamed, so do I. Who is Qiu Ping? She is my father''s concubine! My concubine climbed into my son''s bed! If you let people know, why don''t you laugh to death? It was the same day that I understood why the master suddenly became friendly to the little girl. Once he asked me to make some beautiful clothes for her


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Zheng gritted her teeth and said, "it''s ridiculous that I didn''t know about it at that time. I thought that the master had also changed his mind and was willing to ask me to use the official money to make clothes for my family! This has never happened before! Isn''t he enlightened and unwilling to be a miser? I didn''t think so much about it. I made two suits for her. They were made of top-quality materials. They were all bought in Ruifu cloth shop in the town. It''s not cheap! "


    Can orange way: "Ruifu cloth line''s cloth is always good-looking and affordable."


    Mrs. Zheng snorted and said, "what''s not practical? I just want to take advantage of the opportunity to get more money from the officials! "


    Can orange then say: "you continue to say."


    Mrs. Zheng added: "when I go back to my mother''s house or go out with the housekeeper to collect the money, that little hoof always stays in the master''s room, regards himself as the master''s grandmother, and takes money to treat a group of servants. When I come back, I will be a little wretch, and withdraw to serve in the old master''s room in the backyard. At that time, I pitied her, a beautiful young girl, facing an old man all day. Would I feel better? I think I can''t be happy at night. I feel sorry for her. Who knows they are not pitiful at all! People have enjoyed my share! Eat mine! I didn''t know! Funny. I forgot one thing on my way back to my mother''s house. I had to go back to get it. That''s why I saw their scandal! These two people, one is my son, the other is my concubine. They sleep naked on my big bed. The goblins fight


    Qiu Rong''s face was hot when he heard that. Li suddenly realized that Qiu Rong had not married yet! He quickly pushed her into the inner room and said, "you are looking after Qiu Ping in there!" He closed the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    When Zhao Changgui heard this, he had to believe it. He sighed and said, "well, Mrs. Zheng, it''s my goddaughter who has no way to help you."


    Mrs. Zheng was stunned and said, "you''re a good one. You know you can''t teach a girl!"


    Zhao Changgui said: "this I think it''s my Zhao family''s fault, Mrs. Zheng. Now you are angry. Qiu Ping Shall we take it home? "


    Mrs. Zheng shook her head and said, "I haven''t finished yet! I''ll tell you, I witnessed them at that time, and I didn''t even take things. I immediately went back to my mother''s house for a few days, and finally came up with this method. "


    Mrs. Zheng held her breath for a long time. Today she finally found the person to talk to, so she couldn''t help but said, "I know that Matthew, the coachman who drives the car in the house, has always pitied Qiu Ping and sympathized with her for being a concubine to an old man who is still young, so I asked him to help him to prepare the medicine under the pretext that Qiu Ping was not happy I coax Qiuping to say that I''ve recently got a good prescription for tonifying my body. It can not only warm the palace, but also make people pregnant. If you are a little girl, you will have half a man and half a woman, won''t you? "


    Can orange way: "autumn Ping this drank the soup medicine that you give?" It''s reasonable to say that Qiuping is not so stupid. When she was a child, I still remember the scene of her two sisters fighting with Qiuping for wisdom and courage. But orange realized that Qiuping was not so easy to fool, and she was not Qiurong!


    Mrs. Zheng shook her head: "how could that hoof be so easily fooled? I tell you she''s careful! Never eat what others give, lest others poison her! And she didn''t think that she was worth the trouble? "


    But orange glanced at her: "aren''t you?"


    With an embarrassed smile, Mrs. Zheng continued: "I told her," the old man is old. He must not be as useful as a young man in that aspect. Besides the old man, it''s hard for him to have any more children in his life. But you are young. You have been in our family for several years, and there has never been a man and half a woman. Even the servants don''t agree with you, do you? " That hoof listened to my words, the facial expression really loosened a lot.


    So I continued, "if you want to have a baby, it''s not difficult. As long as you listen to me, I believe it won''t be long." Little hoof immediately asked me, "madam, please tell me." Hehe, I immediately said, "I see you are young, and I can''t bear you to waste your time. After all, it''s not nice to say that in a hundred years'' time, I don''t have the heart to give you a concubine who has nothing to offer to other children or sell it off. In this case, I''ll point out a way for you. When you give birth to a man and a half, your future position will really be above me! Come on, come on. This is the soup I''ve been trying to get. Drink it. From today on, drink a bowl a day, and keep it for less than a month. Then you will be pregnant with the old man''s child! "


    Can orange way: "autumn Ping this drink?"


    Mrs. Zheng clapped her hands: "did you drink it? ha-ha! That little hoof is an ambitious man. When I say, "give birth to half a boy and half a girl," I don''t care? After all, she thought I didn''t know she was with the master, did she? Ha ha, I was about to kill them by surprise! Before that, I had already sent the master away. Matthew came back to my room to take medicine. I also advised him to drink the decoction on the ground of thanking him for taking medicine on errands. I lied to him that it was herbal tea for dispelling fire. Good guy, I drank it up without saying a word!


    So I took the two of them to bed, stripped them naked and stuck them together. When it was time for lunch, I deliberately asked the girl to go to my room to get something. Sure enough, the girl screamed out, and the whole family ran to watch. The old man came out of the backyard. As soon as he saw the situation, he immediately ordered someone to take a rope to bind the sink! Listen to me. The orders are given by the old man. It''s none of my business


    Can orange way: "have nothing to do with you?"? The old man ordered us to sink the pond, but it''s your idea to tie it up like this and put it by the pond for the whole village to watch, isn''t it? "


    Mrs. Zheng gritted her teeth and said, "she should have thought of this consequence when she climbed the master''s bed! If I don''t, how can I vent my anger? " After that, you looked at Ke Cheng, "you bun must have been married. I ask you, if your husband does such things behind your back, what will you do?"


    Can orange Piao Wan Su one eye, say: "how possible! My husband is not that kind of person. "


    Mrs. Zheng sneered: "I didn''t know what kind of person the master was. We have known each other since we were young. After decades of ups and downs, how did I ever think that he would do such a thing one day? Little girl, I advise you not to trust men too much, or you will regret it


    Can orange way: "thank you for reminding, thank you very much."


    Mrs. Zheng said, "I don''t need you to be grateful. I only advise you to think of a good way to cure him in advance, so as not to be at a loss at that time."


    Can orange smile slightly, say: "still need to think?"? Just let him get out of the house


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Mrs. Zheng said with a sneer: "clean body out of the house? It''s naive of you to think! Which of the laws of Daliang is for women? No, Every man, even those poor scholars who are in debt every year, can marry two concubines. As long as he shows a little dissatisfaction, he will be accused by his husband that he is "a wife twisted out of vinegar". Listen to me, even this doesn''t do justice for women. What else do you want? It''s even more impossible to get out of the house. Since ancient times, most of money and silver are controlled by men? "


    "Can orange way:" Mrs. Zheng, I think you are misunderstood me this pure body out of the door meaning


    Zheng''s wife is one Zheng: "is not this meaning, still have what meaning?"


    Can orange way: "my money is much, I never covet other people''s money." Looking at Wan Su, "even if it''s my husband, the money and silver seal has always been given to me voluntarily."


    Wan Su nodded like a pound of garlic.


    Looking at their appearance, Mrs. Zheng also guessed 50%. She asked, "is this young master Wan who has owned a fleet since he was young?"


    Can orange nod: "right."


    Mrs. Zheng sighed and said, "I didn''t know that this fox''s family is so big! Su RI didn''t listen to her very much. She only knew that she had something to do with Baihua farm, but she didn''t expect that she was a close relative. It''s just that I was careless. I''ll let her go this time! You don''t want to hold me, even though I - I shouldn''t design to harm her, but she climbed into the master''s bed. It''s also a damage to the reputation of your Baihua farm. It''s reasonable for me to do this to her! Do you think so? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "you are right. She is Well, I won''t mention it any more. Let''s expose it now! "


    Can orange suddenly think of a thing, because asked her: "you say master Zheng hide out, but when we just came, how did we hear the door said to guard the door in case the master go out?"


    Mrs. Zheng said, "in the morning, I coaxed the master to let him leave home and go to the town to drink. But who knows he came back halfway? I asked some boys to coax him to drink in the small room in the backyard. After a while, he was as drunk as a pig and now he is locked there by me. Isn''t it afraid that he will wake up? If the dead man is reluctant to let the little Sao Bao sink into the pond, then I will not give up all my previous achievements? Where can I allow this to happen? Therefore, when I die, I have to let people guard the door, so that he won''t spoil my good deeds. "


    But orange asked, "where is the old man?"


    "It''s in the ancestral hall," said Mrs. Zheng. The elders of the clan tried hard to persuade him that there was little dishonesty and a lot of human life. When the trouble broke out, they were afraid that even the government would have to intervene, so they were not allowed to sink into the pond. We just stir up the flames to make the old man angry. The more angry he is, the less chance he will have to live. But after listening, I felt that the old man seemed to be moved. I couldn''t tell whether I was afraid that things would get worse or I didn''t want to give up the little hoof. I began to waver. When I look at it, how good is it? I have to supervise the people to sink the pig cage into the pond! Who knows you''re here again! "


    At this point, Mrs. Zheng sighed and said, "maybe it''s just that she should not die. Just forgive her!"


    "Qiuping is a concubine hired by our family. If it sounds good, it''s hired. If it doesn''t sound good, it''s bought. Although I have spared her now, according to law, she is still a member of my old Zheng family. I am also her mother in charge. I can still call her at will. "


    Li Shi suddenly asked: "Mrs. Zheng, I don''t know something. I hope you can help me."


    Mrs. Zheng said, "just ask. I''ve told your family such a scandal. What else can''t I say? "


    Li said: "you said Qiuping had already climbed into master Zheng''s bed, but how could she always No stomach movement? After all, although she is my concubine, if she and Pregnant, I believe others will think it reasonable, right? But she didn''t believe you and drank the soup mixed with medicine. "


    Mrs. Zheng chuckled and said, "you don''t know about it. My master hurt the man''s roots in his early years. He could do things for men and women, but he could not bear any more. I have a son and a daughter with him. The daughter is already married, and the son is studying in the provincial capital, so it''s easy not to go home. "


    Li suddenly realized: "so it is!"


    Mrs. Zheng said: "I''m also very angry here. My son came back one year ago. The fox met my son like a greedy cat met a fish. He teased and teased me when there was no one. I was so angry! That''s why my son can''t come back! Wait for me to see him! I went to see him the year before last, and lived in the provincial capital for two or three months. About that time, Hu Meizi climbed into the master''s bed. Once I remembered that these two people had been fooling each other in my bed, I was very angry - I was so angry


    Everyone was embarrassed.


    After a while, Mrs. Zheng said: "well, I''ve finished all my words. If you want me to forgive her, I''ll forgive her too. She''s just bought by my Zheng family. She can be exempted from death and can''t escape from life. She can''t be the little lady of the old man any more. Let her be my servant girl in the future! I will not kill her


    Zhao Changgui said quickly: "Mrs. Zheng, can we discuss this? Qiuping is wrong, but she is not guilty to death. Please let her go and let me take her away! "Mrs. Zheng glared at Zhao Changgui and said, "it''s easy for you to say that! Up to now, my husband and I have both sons and daughters. All along, the ladies in this shop don''t know how much they envy me. They always say that my master is a decent man who doesn''t have concubines and doesn''t have a girl. They say that I married the right person. But since this happened, she let me dream broken, heart with blood like!


    Because good face and strong, I did not say, alone planned this matter, full of thought that she can be in addition to, who knows you have received the wind to damage my good! When you come, I''ll spare her. Can''t others think of any tricks? How can I talk in front of those three aunts and six aunts in the future? It''s necessary for them to say things like "crows are black all over the world" and "there are no cats that don''t steal. How do you want me to live in the future? That little hoof has no sense of shame and deserves to be abused by me in the future! If I let her go now, I''ll never look up again in my life! "


    Can orange way: "Mrs. Zheng, but you frame Qiu Ping a matter, if we report to an official, you also can''t afford to go."


    Mrs. Zheng said with a sneer, "just now I was scared out of my mind by the newspaper official, and I fell into your trap just because I didn''t pay attention. As long as I tell the master carefully and tell the master about Zhao Qiuping, even the master may not help her at that time! Maybe you will praise me for my good punishment! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    Speaking of this, Mrs. Zheng sneered and continued: "if you continue to pester me, I will take the initiative to report to the official and say that you are bullying people! The famous Baihua farm has a concubine and steals people''s hoof. I don''t think you look good in face. Now that I let Qiu Ping go and let her live, you should be grateful to me! "


    Everyone knows that Qiu Ping has made a big mistake. Mrs. Zheng insists that she should stay at home as a servant girl. Therefore, she doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    After a while or orange way: "Mrs. Zheng, you are right, but you forget one thing."


    Mrs. Zheng asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter? What did I forget? "


    "Can orange way:" you forget the coachman Matthew. Matthew is an innocent man. If you do this, how will he live in the future? "


    Mrs. Zheng said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time, so I want to give him a lot of money to live in other places."


    Can orange way: "if he won''t want money, just want to go to yamen accuse you frame him?"


    Mrs. Zheng''s face changed: "he has been driving in my Zheng mansion for many years. I''ll give him some money. Doesn''t he refuse? Besides, the reputation of the woman is damaged, and he has little influence as a man. And he always seems to be a little interested in Zhao Qiuping. I let him get close to her today, which is a bonus for him, don''t you think? Ha ha


    Can orange sneer: "extra reward? Who would want such a reward? Don''t people have to marry and have children in the future? Do you think if you do this and give him a little money, he will be grateful to you? No way


    "What do you want to do?" Mrs. Zheng said


    Can orange way: "very simple, let Qiu Ping, let us take her away, from then on she and you Zheng Fu no longer related."


    Mrs. Zheng''s face twisted: "you think it''s beautiful!"


    Can orange way: "what beauty?"? I tell you, I''m doing it for your own good. "


    Mrs. Zheng sneered: "for me? You''re kidding


    But orange said, "I''m not joking. I don''t usually joke with strangers. If you think about it, Qiuping and your master have had that kind of relationship. Even if you are forced to cut off this time, you will keep her around. It''s inevitable that she and your master will revive. It''s not good for you, is it? It''s like putting a time bomb by your side, maybe it will blow up one day! Is that interesting? If I were you, I would certainly drive her away, far away. I would never let her meet Master Zheng again in my life, so that I could have a permanent future. Do you think so? "


    Mrs. Zheng also felt reasonable after hearing this, but she thought that she had no face after being persuaded by her, so she kept silent.


    But orange said: "of course, we will not treat you badly. Well, how many betrothal gifts did you give to Qiuping''s family? We''ll give you double back! "


    Mrs. Zheng turned her eyes and thought, "why don''t you take the opportunity to blackmail her?" Because said: "a thousand Liang! You said you''d double it, two thousand taels - take it


    Can orange smile, said: "Mrs. Zheng, I am less than 10 years old with my mother in the market to sell things, less than 14 years old in charge of a farm. You don''t think the money is in my hands! I don''t even know the marriage market? Will your family spend 1000 Liang to marry a concubine? Do you think I''m out of my mind or your family? "


    Mrs. Zheng was very embarrassed.


    Orange can continue to say: "you have to say one hundred Liang before I reluctantly believe."


    Mrs. Zheng had to change her words: "it''s exactly one hundred Liang. Give me two hundred Liang and take the fox away." In fact, it cost only 30 liang of silver to hire Qiu Ping, and the contract is still dead, which means that she sold it to the Zheng family. On the surface, she is the concubine of the old master, but everyone knows that once the old master is gone, Qiuping will be a servant of the Zheng family.


    Can orange "Oh" a nod, said: "well, I''ll give you two hundred, why not?" He took out a silver note from his arms and handed it to her. "See clearly, this is two hundred taels. Give me Qiu Ping''s contract of selling herself! "


    Mrs. Zheng''s face changed and said, "where did you get the deed of sale? Isn''t she our concubine? "


    But orange said: "you think I don''t know! How can I marry you? Only Dian came and bought it. Qiuping obviously bought it. "


    Mrs. Zheng only had to say: "I say you know everything about a little girl movie? Did you drink Monkey Sun''s foot lotion in your womb or something? "


    Can orange way: "you want to think so also can, my silver note gave you, you hurry to Qiu Ping''s sell a body deed to me to bring it!"


    Mrs. Zheng had to go into the room and rummage for a long time. She found Qiuping''s contract to sell herself, put it on the table and said, "take it! This man has nothing to do with our Zheng family since then! "


    At that time, Qiuping still didn''t wake up. Zhao Changgui went into the room and carried her to the carriage.


    Mrs. Zheng watched the family drive away with their carriage. She gave a cold smile and said to herself, "take it away, take it away. Such a rotten thing will cause a lot of trouble in the future! I''ll see what you do! "


    When Mr. Zheng wakes up in the afternoon, and Mrs. Zheng is not at home, he has an evil idea in his heart. In broad daylight, he has the idea of making love with Qiu Ping, because all the people in the courtyard are looking for a little lady.But where is this lady Zhao? He asked the servants in the house, all of them dodged and said they didn''t know.


    It''s said that wine makes people brave. What''s more, master Zheng is not a counselor? Although he was sober, he was still drunk. Standing in the middle door, he thought of the time he had been with the little lady. Like a cat scratching in his heart, he ran straight into the yard of the old master and asked old master Zheng at the top of his voice, "Dad, why don''t you see little lady Zhao?"


    Today, the old man was almost annoyed by Qiu Ping and Matthew. He is still very angry. Because he is not angry, he asks, "what do you want to do with her?"


    Mr. Zheng said, "did Mrs. fan say that this little lady has been in our Zheng family for four years. She usually takes good care of her father and says that she wants to make some good clothes for her. It seems that I saw some new clothes in the hall just now I wonder if she ordered someone to make it for her? Because come over to ask, if the little lady is in, then let her go and take the clothes away and try them on to see if they fit


    The more he listened, the worse he felt, for he said, "she''s gone!"


    Master Zheng was stunned: "no? What does Dad mean? "


    The old man said, "I''ve got rid of you!"


    Mr. Zheng was startled and asked, "well, how can I get rid of you? What''s wrong with the little lady? Why should he be turned out? "


    "Ask your wife," the old man said After saying this, she swung her sleeve and went into the room with a little girl''s hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Mr. Zheng went to the front yard to find Mrs. Zheng.


    Who knows the girl way: "the master looks for a wife? My wife has already gone back to her mother''s house. "


    Mr. Zheng was overjoyed and thought, "it''s just the right time for the tiger to go back to her mother''s home, so I can get along with Qiuping." But on second thought, isn''t Qiu Ping expelled? Why on earth were they turned out? He inquired about the girl. She shook her head and only pushed her. In fact, he had already got his wife''s order. Who dares to tell the master in private where little lady Zhao has gone? When she comes back, she will slap 80 people!


    All the servants were afraid of Mrs. Zheng. How dare they tell Mr. Zheng, the miser?


    Mr. Zheng was depressed. He walked out of the house with his hands behind his back. Seeing that the villagers didn''t look right at him, he stood on the edge of the pond and took a look for a long time. He looked left and right, but there was no dirt! The collar and crown are also very neat. What is it for?


    Mr. Zheng went to the center of the village and opened a small warehouse there. Usually, the whole village would gather there to talk about the rights and wrongs of the owner and the length of the West. Mr. Zheng was a frequent visitor there. Usually, he would ask for a dish of melon seeds and a pot of tea. He would sit there for most of the day. Until the little girl came to shout for dinner, he slowly walked home.


    When he went to the warehouse, the villagers who liked to brag with him most often turned around and left without saying hello.


    The more he saw it, the more strange he was. He ran to catch a young boy and asked, "I''ll ask you, how can everyone leave when they see me?"


    The boy''s eyes shrank and faltered for a long time before he said, "master Really don''t know? "


    Zheng master a Zheng: "know what?"


    The boy widened his eyes and said: "the little lady of the old master and the coachman Matthew are all in trouble. They are smashed by the little butterfly girl of the old master''s family! The old man was very angry, and immediately ordered your wife to take it to the sink. "


    Before he finished, master Zheng exclaimed, "what? Little lady and Matthew? By butterfly? And sink the pond? "


    The boy looked at him carefully, nodded and sighed: "the master really didn''t know! Let me tell you... " Now I''ll tell you what I''ve seen and heard. I''ll tell you which girl saw it, who provided the pig cage, who carried out the door, and what characteristics Qiu Ping has.


    Master Zheng was surprised and angry, and murmured: "it''s extremely rampant! How dare you do such a shameful thing in my room? I''m tired of it


    The boy said, "who said it wasn''t! That''s why my wife was so angry. She ordered people to throw the pig cage on the edge of the pond for more than an hour, and the men, women and children in Jiaohe village had a good time watching it! "


    Master Zheng''s face was as black as a pig''s liver. He asked with a tiger''s face: "little lady has sunk into the pond?"


    The boy shook his head: "where is it! The wife just put an hour, the little lady''s family came. They took the wife together for a while. The wife didn''t know whether they had caught her or what. She took them back to the house to discuss for a long time. After more than an hour, a big man carried the little lady on her back and carried her away. "


    Master Zheng was stunned: "gone? Or the big guy? "


    The boy nodded: "it''s about the little lady''s father --" he looked at master Zheng. "It''s about the same age as master Zheng -- about seven or eight years older than master Zheng."


    Mr. Zheng said awkwardly: "fart! How can you compare my age with that of my father? "


    The boy said strangely, "what''s the matter with you? I''m telling the truth


    Master Zheng snorted and thought, "Qiu Ping''s hoof It''s a wave. Isn''t it enough to have me? Even Matthew? It''s a real desire and discontent! " As he thought about it, he walked home swearing.


    When I got home and sat for a while, I suddenly felt that something was wrong: if Qiu Ping was going to hook up with Matthew, according to her strength, there might be some. But she colluded with me. Why do you want to do good in my room? But it doesn''t make sense, does it? What''s more, after such a big accident at home, why did the female tiger go back to her mother''s home? What''s going on? Is it not the trap set by the female tiger? Qiu Ping is wronged?!


    Thinking of this, master Zheng clapped his hands and said in a loud voice, "I think so! It''s about the female tiger who broke the good things between Qiuping and me. She harbors a grudge and deliberately sets a trap to let Qiuping step in step by step. No wonder she let me drink this morning! This has never happened before! This female tiger''s mind is really heavy!


    Master Zheng is not surprised that the female tiger uses such a poisonous trick to frame Qiu Ping. After all, the female tiger is famous for her sour face, hard hearted and double faced. She always tries to make the old man happy. She turns around and immediately beats and scolds her servants. All money and money must go through her hands. Otherwise, she will get angry. If she doesn''t agree with her, she often beats and scolds her.


    But since she has tied Qiuping and Matthew into the pig cage, how can she be brought back by Xu Qiuping''s family?


    It''s a custom in many places, and Langdi village is not the first one. Is it true that the female tiger is temporarily soft hearted?


    No way! Master Zheng shakes his head desperately. What can''t she do? Because of this, I was afraid of her, and felt that facing her was like facing a man eating tiger, which made her heart fade and began to make other ideas.The girls at home can''t be touched, because they all obey her and are afraid of her means. They usually don''t even talk to master Zheng, lest his wife scold them and call them foxy.


    Mr. Zheng thought for a long time, and finally waited until he married a concubine.


    At the beginning, Mr. Zheng didn''t have an idea for Qiuping. After all, this is her father''s woman, isn''t it? How can a son rob a woman from Laozi? Isn''t that treason!


    He held back.


    Until that day, Tigress and housekeeper went to the provincial capital to visit her son, saying that she would accompany her son to study.


    Master Zheng has been sleeping alone for half a month. It''s very hard for him to get angry.


    He went to the courtyard of the town to find someone. When the mothers saw him, they turned around and closed the door. Why? Isn''t it because he has a wife with a sour face and a love of flying vinegar? In his early years, he once had a prostitute affair with his old friend in Qingxiang building. Who knows which one of the more talkative ones came to Mrs. Zheng''s ears. Mrs. Zheng brought five of her brothers to the house and dragged him back. Before leaving, she smashed the building! If you dare to let master Zheng in, she will burn the fire!


    Qing * Lou is a place where people open their doors to do business. What they want is to be kind and make money. They hate to cause such troubles. For them, it''s better not to make money than to make money. After all, is it true that they have long hands and tails?


    Therefore, no one dares to accept master Zheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Master Zheng sighed and sighed day by day. It was very hard.


    After a few days, Qiuping suddenly came to the front yard, saying that she wanted to borrow something from the master. Because there is a wife in the front yard, Qiuping seldom comes to the front yard. She usually takes care of the old man in the back yard. But today she comes here and says she wants to borrow the old lady''s flower bandage. She asks the old man for help.


    At that time, his wife''s maids followed her to visit the young master in the provincial capital. The other women didn''t know where his wife''s things were, so Mr. Zheng went into the room to look for them.


    After looking for a while, he saw a lot of things for embroidery, but he was a big man and couldn''t tell which one from which one. He asked Qiuping to go into the room and choose by herself, while he stood by and watched her choose.


    Qiuping suddenly falls down with a little help. Master Zheng helps her and asks her, "what''s wrong with this?"


    Qiu Ping said pitifully: "the old man is in a good mood these days. He likes to make trouble all night. To tell you the truth, I haven''t had a good sleep for three days."


    Master Zheng didn''t believe it. He said with a smile, "little lady, don''t coax me. Just like my father, how can he upset you? At most, it''s just to make you wake up at night and pour out the fragrance. "


    Qiu Ping said: "if you don''t believe me, just look at the marks on my body -" and then you take off your shirt and let Mr. Zheng look at her neck. Mr. Zheng squinted and saw a blue and purple mark on her white neck.


    So Qiuping began to cry, saying how the old man tormented her, how everyone looked at her and bullied her.


    Seeing her crying, master Zheng thought, "she''s a girl in her teens. It''s really hard for her." He comforted her and said, "if you are depressed, you will come to the front yard more often. The front yard is more comfortable than the back yard. You are always depressed in the back, and you will inevitably feel unhappy."


    Qiu Ping shakes her head and says, "master, I don''t want to be tall and broad. I just think that the Zheng family is also my mother-in-law''s family, right?"


    Mr. Zheng said, "naturally."


    Qiuping then said, "since I''m in law''s family, I just want to have someone who really loves me."


    Mr. Zheng said, "don''t worry. The old man loves you. His wife knows that you are hard-working. A few days ago, she said she would give you a piece of cloth to make some clothes for you."


    Qiu Ping shakes her head: "I don''t want new clothes. I just want to avoid being teased from now on."


    Mr. Zheng said, "you are so thoughtful. You are the man in front of the old man. Who dares to make fun of you?"


    Qiuping took master Zheng by the arm and said, "I don''t know. There are a lot of gossipers in the Zheng family. Many people are cursing me. They are cursing the master. Then I''m helpless!"


    Mr. Zheng hadn''t touched a woman for many days. Now he could smell a burst of breath in his ears. He couldn''t help but get up and said in a trembling voice, "what does the little lady say? It''s the old man for a hundred years, and there''s also his wife and me!"


    As soon as Qiuping heard this, she immediately fell into master Zheng''s arms and said in a soft voice, "I knew master loves me!" After saying this, she raised her head and stared at master Zheng with expectation, which was taught by Shi. I remember that day when the three dynasties came back, Qiuping and Shi cried that Zheng''s wife took her as a joke.


    Shi comforted her at that time: "what are you afraid of? If you use all your means, either coax the old man or coax the old man, I don''t believe you can''t be popular and spicy in the future! Think about it. How did you coax a man in your Baoer''s family? Why don''t we just use all those methods? "


    Qiuping was very angry that day and said, "mother, it''s all your fault! If it were not for you, how could I be reduced to what I am today? "


    Shi Shi said: "well, how can I blame you? You think, when the matchmaker came to make a deal, didn''t you listen? Did you confiscate the Pearl hairpin earrings of the Zheng family? And the thirty taels of betrothal gifts. I''ll give you five taels! "


    Qiuping also resents that Shi should not bring her to Baoer''s mother''s house since she was a child, nor should she call uncle Shi to live with her in Xinghua village. If it wasn''t for this, she would definitely marry a rich family and live a normal life, instead of harming her as a concubine!


    But Shi didn''t agree and advised her: "what''s the harm? Women are just one thing. Sooner or later, the body will be broken. It''s better to enjoy it sooner or later! Besides, what about a clean family? Don''t you have enough to eat without money? You are a concubine, but at least you have enough to eat, don''t you? As soon as you come back, you are full of pearls. The whole village is envious! My son, my mother is the one who came here. Don''t be confused by those scenes. What chaste martyr? It''s useless! What is the purpose of life? It''s not pleasure! You see how nice my mother is. As soon as your father comes back, I have money to collect. Your uncle is here, and my mother is not lonely. Do you think so? "


    Qiuping was still not satisfied. She said, "mother, the old man is over fifty years old..."


    Shi said with a smile: "Lao Tzu is more than 50, but his son is only more than 30, isn''t he? My silly daughter, how old are you? If I can''t, I''ll find my son. What''s to be afraid of? If I were you, I would serve the old man wholeheartedly. If he is good, you would have a son with him and come out to fight with the master for his family property. If he is bad, you would throw yourself into the arms of your son! I don''t believe it. A girl in her teens can''t compete with his yellow faced woman in her thirties? My dear, just go back and serve the old man. You will enjoy a lot of happiness in the future! "Qiuping''s thoughts are alive with these words. She no longer complains about herself, but takes master Zheng as her goal.


    It''s just that Mrs. Zheng is like a wolf guarding meat. She never allows a girl to get close to the master. Qiuping doesn''t even have a chance to start.


    Finally, when the Spring Festival comes, master Zheng''s son comes home from the Academy in the provincial capital for the Spring Festival. Qiuping thinks: Here''s the chance! So she took the initiative to hook up with the young master. Mrs. Zheng was flustered and furious: "my son is my lifeblood. How dare you pretend to be pitiful in front of him and win his sympathy? You deserve it?"


    Mrs. Zheng urged her son to study in the Academy without waiting for the end of the new year. She took a group of women to visit her son in the provincial capital more than two months after his son left.


    Qiuping''s move is very successful. After Mrs. Zheng has been gone for half a month, she looks at Mr. Zheng. She is afraid that she can''t stand it any longer, so she pretends to borrow money to show up in front of him and begins her performance.


    It''s destined that the two will hit it off as soon as possible. Master Zheng drops two tears to show sympathy when she talks about her sadness. Qiuping is secretly happy in her heart. As soon as they fall, they roll to bed.


    That night they fell in love with each other. When the moon was empty, Qiuping reluctantly got up and left. Since then, they became acquainted with each other. They mingled with each other every day when they were in the light. Qiuping went back to the backyard at the third shift and only said that she had gone to do embroidery.


    The old master didn''t study deeply. The little lady could make herself happy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Qiuping gets on master Zheng''s bed when she gets what she wants. From then on, she is proud of herself and instructs her servants.


    A group of servants vaguely guessed that she and the master had become a good thing secretly, but there was no exact evidence. Moreover, his wife was a tiger. If she knew, she would not make a fuss? Do you want to live?


    In addition, Qiuping is also a good girl. Although she takes the money from her master''s grandmother to point out the girls, from time to time she rewards them with the good things she gets from master Zheng. Therefore, when they come and go, they cover for them.


    Three months later, when Mrs. Zheng came back from the provincial capital, Qiuping did not come back to the front yard.


    She and Mr. Zheng were also much more restrained, and only when Mrs. Zheng came back to her mother''s home did she secretly be gentle. After two or three years, she kept Mrs. Zheng in the dark. It was only a few days ago that Mrs. Zheng came back and ran into her unexpectedly.


    Qiuping''s original intention is to get a man and a half from master Zheng. But after two years, there was no movement in her stomach. She tried several times, but master Zheng told her the reason. Qiuping had to sigh about her life.


    When Mrs. Zheng came back from her mother''s house and brought a bowl of soup to coax her, Qiu Ping, who wanted to gain a firm foothold in Zheng''s house, was so obsessed that she drank all the soup. Unexpectedly, she was so confused that she asked Mrs. Zheng to show her face in Langdi village and never looked up again.


    Fortunately, the Zhao family didn''t give up on her. They exchanged two hundred taels of silver for her freedom and took her back to Xinghua village. This is Qiu Ping''s great fortune.


    It was two days after master Zheng had made it clear that Mrs. Zheng finally came back from her mother''s home.


    Master Zheng looked at her angrily, and probably felt that it was time to settle accounts after autumn.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Mrs. Zheng said, "Oh, my Lord! Do you know about the little lady? "


    Master Zheng pretended not to know: "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Mrs. Zheng said, "it''s about the little lady and the coachman Matthew."


    Master Zheng said angrily, "I don''t know, but what do you say?"


    Mrs. Zheng then told the whole story and said, "this thing can make the old man angry! I almost breathed. At that time, I was bound and carried to the sink! "


    Master Zheng did not speak.


    Mrs. Zheng continued: "master, do you know why I didn''t throw the little lady into the pond immediately?"


    Master Zheng said, "how do I know you?"


    Mrs. Zheng said, "I believe the master has heard that I put the pig cage by the pond these two days, right?"


    Master Zheng snorted and said, "can you do such a thing? Teach the whole village to see our Zheng Fu''s jokes! "


    Mrs. Zheng sighed, "master, you still don''t understand my pains."


    Mr. Zheng let out a faint "hum" from his nostrils and asked her, "what pains does the wife have?"


    Mrs. Zheng said, "even if you don''t do it right, it''s a human life, isn''t it? The old man is angry. He said that he would take her and her adulterer into the pond. If I do so immediately, maybe our Zheng government will have a lawsuit. Because I wanted to be here, I ordered someone to put the pig cage on the edge of the pond so that I could wait for the old man to change his mind. "


    Mr. Zheng asked, "has the old man changed his mind?"


    Mrs. Zheng shook her head: "you are so angry! Which is so easy to change your mind? Roaring in the ancestral hall! Several old people in the family spent a long time trying to persuade him. It''s not easy for me to release people without permission, so I have to watch in the crowd and wait for the old master to be soft hearted and spare the little lady and Matthew''s life.... "


    Mr. Zheng couldn''t help asking, "how kind is your wife?"


    Mrs. Zheng glared at him on purpose and said, "what''s that, master? If I''m not kind, where are Qiu Ping and Matthew? I waited for a long time, but I didn''t see the old man let go. When I was in a dilemma, fortunately, the Zhao family came, and I invited them into the room to discuss how to solve the problem. Later, they said they wanted to take Qiuping back. I thought Qiuping had lost her face here. How could she survive? So they agreed, and they took Qiuping away with them. By the way, they took Matthew back with them, saying that it was... "


    At this point, Mrs. Zheng quickly stopped. She almost told Dr. he''s original words. Dr. he said that day: "the dosage of this Mongolian medicine is too large! I''ll see if he can be cured. If he''s allowed to go on like this, he''ll be a faint man even when he wakes up. "


    Mrs. Zheng was too happy to drive Matthew away. As long as she did so, she immediately agreed.


    Master Zheng asked, "why did you take Matthew away?"


    Mrs. Zheng said, "who knows? I think I want to go back and interrogate Matthew about how she colluded with Qiu ping! "


    Mr. Zheng said unhappily, "let''s not talk about Matthew. Our family spent 30 liang of silver to get Qiu Rong back to be his concubine. Now you let her mother''s family take her away. Who will make up for the 30 liang of silver in our family?"


    Mrs. Zheng sneered and asked him with a smile: "what does the master want to do?"Master Zheng said, "I have to get Qiuping back as usual. I can''t be my concubine. I''ll let her serve in my room later. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to avoid losing money."


    Mrs. Zheng said to herself, "you are a good abacus! Let her serve in the room? I think you want her to serve in bed? " At the bottom of her heart, she cursed master Zheng thousands of times, but on her face she said, "Oh, I haven''t thought about master Zheng''s idea, but it''s a pity, alas." She shook her head and said, "it''s a pity my arm can''t twist my thigh!"


    Mr. Zheng asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Mrs. Zheng said, "do you know the origin of Qiuping''s family?"


    Master Zheng said, "what''s the origin? It''s just a small family in Xinghua village. What can it be? Four years ago, the matchmaker said it at the time of the meeting. "


    Mrs. Zheng said, "I don''t know that Qiu Ping''s uncle is Zhao Changfu from Baihua farm! Baihua farm, where is it? Even the plaque was written by the former magistrate, Mr. Lin himself! Previously, Mr. Lin was promoted. After the new Mr. Kuang settled in the county government, the first place he went was Baihua farm! Lord Lin himself led the way! Do you think this hundred flowers farm is easy to have


    Master Zheng was startled and murmured, "what else? Why didn''t the matchmaker tell us? "


    Mrs. Zheng said, "I don''t know how much has changed in four years. At that time, the matchmaker didn''t say much, so we didn''t ask. But who knows, the little lady didn''t tell anyone! If it hadn''t been for such a scene the other day, I didn''t know she had such a wonderful family! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Mr. Zheng murmured: "so the wife is afraid, let them take people back?"


    Mrs. Zheng said, "no! Who are they? Who are we? If you don''t want to take it back, people will go and say something unpleasant to Lord Kuang. Is there any way for us to survive? The ancients said, "a person who knows current affairs is a hero." although I am a female, I know what to do and what not to do. It''s better to spare Qiuping''s life than to build a seven level floating butcher. Isn''t it a good thing to let her go and let Baihua farm record our friendship? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Master Zheng couldn''t tell whether he was reluctant to give up Qiuping or the thirty taels of silver, because he said: "even so You have to be reasonable, don''t you? This People just let them take them away for nothing? We haven''t left anything behind? "


    "I don''t know what the master wants them to leave behind," Mrs. Zheng said


    Mr. Zheng said, "either leave someone --" after seeing Mrs. Zheng''s cold eyes, he quickly changed his words, "it''s better to leave us to ask for her money! Otherwise, we''ll be broke! "


    Mrs. Zheng shook her head and said, "master, just say it at home. Don''t say it when you go out, or let Baihua farm know. You have to come to our house for trouble. Our family can''t fight them. "


    Mr. Zheng sighed: "both people and money are empty, both people and money are empty!"


    Mrs. Zheng sneered from the bottom of her heart and said in secret: "the one who killed Qiandao wants to get the money back? Do your spring and autumn dream! I have two hundred taels of silver! Not a cent of you! lose both men and money? I''ll make you rich and poor. What can you do for me? I don''t know when you and she did it. I''m so angry


    Mrs. Zheng thought of this and said with a smile, "the Zhao family said that they saw Qiu Ping''s neck black and blue, and suspected that she had been abused by our family. I''ve seen it carefully, but her neck injury is very similar to master''s fingerprints. I don''t know Master... "


    Without waiting to finish, master Zheng waved his hand desperately: "what''s that, madam? How can Qiuping have my fingerprints on her neck? And fingerprints Isn''t everyone''s the same? Where can we tell? "


    Mrs. Zheng turned her eyes and said, "I didn''t know it was the three girls from Baihua farm who taught me that the fingerprints on Qiuping''s neck left someone else''s smell. As long as you call all the people you usually contact with her, and then you can identify the fingerprints on your hands one by one."


    Master Zheng said with a smile: "how can it be! How ridiculous


    Mrs. Zheng said, "don''t believe me. The three girls said that everyone''s fingerprints and smell are unique. As long as you soak your fingers in a special bottle of water, you can tell who the fingerprints are."


    Master Zheng asked with half faith: "still And this water? I But I''ve never seen it. "


    Mrs. Zheng took out a bottle from her arms and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that the three girls feel sorry for me and forgive her cousin, so they gave me a bottle of water before leaving. Before she left, we had carefully checked the fingerprints and smell on Qiuping''s neck. Now with this bottle of water, I think I can probably find someone to contact with Qiuping."


    Mr. Zheng sniffed and said, "how many people can be tested with this small bottle of water? I don''t believe it


    Mrs. Zheng said with a smile, "it''s just a small bottle in the middle. I''ve hidden another big bottle." Staring at her with a smile, "master, do you want to try?"


    Master Zheng''s heart beat and blurted out: "am I crazy?"?! What''s good to try? Do you doubt me? "


    Mrs. Zheng shook her head: "how can I doubt the master?"


    Mr. Zheng said, "since you don''t doubt me, why do you call me to try?"


    Mrs. Zheng said, "it''s because I don''t doubt you that I want you to try first. In this way, no one dares to say anything. Come on, master. I''ll lift the cork. You just need to put your finger in and soak it Then he opened the cork and handed it to master Zheng.


    Master Zheng shrinks his hand, and the porcelain bottle falls to the ground with a bang. Mrs Zheng pours on the ground in a hurry and exclaims, "my holy water!"


    Master Zheng said in secret, "it''s dangerous." he said with a smile, "it''s just a bottle of water. What is it worth? Hey, I won''t talk to you either. I''ll go out for a walk. I''ll go out for a walk. "


    Mrs. Zheng looked at his back and sneered. She stood up and said to herself, "if I don''t coax you with the private money you''ve been hiding all these years, I''ll give you my family name!"


    At this time, the sun was shining out of the window, which dazzled the flower hall. Zheng Fu was an old house, and the floor of the flower hall was a little mottled. Mrs. Zheng was bathed in the sun, and the floor under her feet was shining. Where was the wet? And the broken porcelain bottle was extremely dry, without any trace of water.


    Mr. Zheng didn''t come out for dinner this day. He claimed that he was ill and that it was probably because of the cold. Mrs. Zheng had better go to the West Wing room to sleep. Otherwise, it would be bad for her to get sick.


    Mrs. Zheng readily agreed.


    At dawn the next day, Mrs. Zheng quietly came to the front door of the main room, licked the window paper and looked inside. Sure enough, Mr. Zheng was looking through all the porcelain bottles with red eyes, and pulled out the corks one by one.Mrs. Zheng gave a sneer, pushed the door open, and asked in surprise, "what was the master looking for in the early morning?"


    Master Zheng''s hands trembled with fright, and the porcelain vase in his hands fell and smashed.


    Mrs. Zheng moved a chair and sat down opposite him. She said, "master, you haven''t answered me yet."


    Master Zheng faltered and said, "I I''m looking for... "


    "Ah," Mrs. Zheng exclaimed, pointing to the boxes behind him and asking, "what are those?"


    Master Zheng said in secret: "bad, bad! It''s rare for me to count my private money, but I don''t have time to put it back. What can I do? "


    Mrs. Zheng didn''t give him a chance to think about what to do. She quickly got up and put all the wooden boxes on the table.


    The palm of master Zheng''s hand is full of sweat. He dare not say a word.


    Mrs. Zheng opened the first wooden box. It was full of all kinds of heavy gold. It was no less than 2000 taels of silver! The second is two rows of ten and fifty-one ingots of snowflake silver; the third is some scattered pieces of silver and big money, which is not less than two or three hundred Liang; the last is some gold hairpin beads and other jewelry.


    Every time he opened one, master Zheng''s heart was twitched. By the time of the last one, he was dead and lifeless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Mrs. Zheng asked calmly, "what is this?"


    Master Zheng dare not speak.


    Mrs. Zheng raised her voice: "what''s this? Say


    Master Zheng had a fight all over his body and said, "I I don''t know


    Mrs. Zheng sneered, "don''t you know? Will these things come out of thin air? "


    Master Zheng muttered: "this It''s no surprise that it comes out Don''t you often say that some jewelry is missing? Do you want to find out if you have one? "


    Mrs. Zheng held up the box and fell on the table. She searched for everything. It was all her early jewelry. Later, she put it aside for a long time. Who knew that master Zheng, the miser, had to hide it?! She rummaged and found a silver hairpin in it - where did it come from? I''ve never worn a silver hairpin


    Mrs. Zheng was very strange. Did she say that the ghost went to buy a silver hairpin to hide it? How is that possible?


    She thought about it for a long time before she thought of the silver hairpin flower. It seemed that she had seen it somewhere Where is it?


    After holding her chin for a long time, Mrs. Zheng clapped her hand and murmured, "I''ve seen this silver hairpin before!"


    Mr. Zheng on the ground is all over and looks down at the ground. How dare he say half a word? This is a keepsake that Qiu Ping gave him when he and Qiu Ping were in love. He was so happy that he gave her a gold hairpin in the box. Qiu Ping was so happy that he used all his martial arts skills, which almost made him happy.


    But Mr. Zheng is always Mr. Zheng. He''s always been a miser. How can he change because of Qiu Ping? can''t! Therefore, when his affectionate feelings faded, he calmed down. He could not help regretting that he had promised Qiuping Jinchai? In order to stop the loss, Mr. Zheng put the silver hairpin into the box in time, and finally made up for a little loss.


    This time, he was turned over by Mrs. Zheng. He knew that his death was coming. After all, it''s hard for a female tiger to provoke


    Fortunately, after a long time, Mrs. Zheng just said, "I remember many years ago I had such a silver hairpin It''s here! Strange


    Mr. Zheng was relieved and said with a smile: "so I told you a long time ago, don''t worry if you lose something. When you don''t look for it, it suddenly appears! It''s easy for you to find a place where you can''t find your shoes! Is that right? "


    Mrs. Zheng moved her eyes from the silver hairpin to Mr. Zheng''s face, and said with profound meaning, "Mr. Zheng is right. It''s like these things, such as gold, silver, silver pieces and jewelry. I haven''t found them for so many years. Who knows that they suddenly appear today? What a surprise, don''t you think? "


    What can master Zheng say? Can''t he say, "these things are my private money"? He had to accompany the smiling face should be, nodded as if pounding garlic: "the wife is right, the wife is right."


    Mrs. Zheng closed the four boxes one by one, folded them together and took them out. As she walked along, she said, "Sir, these are the things I lost in the past. Now that I have found them, I will dispose of them now? Will the master not disagree? " At last, he turned back and stared at master Zheng.


    How dare Mr. Zheng say no? He said with a bitter face, "wife''s things can be disposed of as she likes."


    Mrs. Zheng went out with satisfaction.


    Mr. Zheng is the only one left in such a big bedroom. He hates that he should not be absent-minded for a moment, and even turn over the private things he has collected for more than ten years to inspect What a cheap hand! You can''t live by your own sin!


    He hid these things from the first year of his marriage with Mrs. Zheng. They were left by his parents. He was unwilling to share them with his wife. So before he got married, he dug a two foot square hole under the closet of his bedroom. First he placed a large wooden box coated with tung oil, and then he put the gold ware and silver in it in turn.


    After several years of marriage, he found that although his wife was vicious, domineering and jealous, she was generous in money and silver. She never paid attention to her jewelry. After wearing it for a period of time, she ignored it. Mr. Zheng saw it in his eyes and liked it in his heart. He secretly hid it. After more than ten years, he had picked up a box of gold and jade jewelry. He also picked up a box of silver coins.


    The two wooden boxes under the wardrobe became four. Master Zheng was very happy.


    But he seldom inspected it, because he was afraid that Mrs. Zheng would find it. Once she found it, it would be very dangerous, and it would definitely be confiscated!


    It''s just that after Qiuping and Qiuping have become good friends, Qiuping makes him fall in love with a silver hairpin. When he is happy and overjoyed, he quietly finds a gold hairpin and gives it to Qiuping.


    Since then, Mr. Zheng has never removed his wardrobe.


    Until yesterday afternoon, when he heard Mrs. Zheng''s words, he was flustered, for fear that she would find out, so he deliberately ordered her to go to the west chamber to sleep. He went to find all the porcelain bottles in the bedroom, for fear that Mrs. Zheng really had such a big bottle of water hidden.


    Mr. Zheng is the head of the family. He should not be so afraid of Mrs. Zheng. But Mrs. Zheng has four brothers and two cousins? She''s the only daughter in the family? Therefore, although they have been married for many years, Mr. Zheng does not even dare to accept a concubine. Mrs. Zheng always goes back to live in her mother''s house for three or five days a month, because her status in her mother''s house is aloof, and even if she gets married, she will remain the same. Mrs. Zheng''s family is still rich, which is slightly better than the Zheng family.Mr. Zheng is not so afraid of Mrs. Zheng as he is of her family.


    To a certain extent, women''s status in their mother-in-law''s family was stable only when their mother-in-law''s family was strong, while Mrs. Zheng did.


    Mr. Zheng had saved all his life. Now he asked his wife to take it all away. He was so sad that he couldn''t even kick his breath. But he had to smile with his bitter face After Mrs. Zheng left, Mr. Zheng sat there clenching his teeth, sobbing and tears rolling down his eyes. If he didn''t know it, he would probably think that he was dead


    Here, Mrs. Cheng took all four boxes back to the West Wing room, put them on the table, threw her two aching arms and said: "fight with me? See if I don''t squeeze all your blood out! "


    All the things were confiscated. Mrs. Zheng locked them into her small warehouse, patted her hands with a smile, and chuckled.


    She was the only one who had the key to the small warehouse. All the windows around her were sealed with bricks and stones, leaving only a heavy iron door to go in and out, and the small warehouse was still a room in a room.


    What is room in room? It''s the small storeroom in the west chamber. No one can enter the whole Zheng mansion except Mrs. Zheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Zhao Changgui wanted to pull Qiurong back to Xinghua village. Doctor he said, "let her stay in the hospital. She took too much sweat medicine. I have to give her an injection when she wakes up. Otherwise, I''m afraid her brain will be broken."


    Hearing this, Zhao Changgui said, "well, I''ll take care of her here."


    Qiu Rong said: "Dad, you go back and let me take care of my sister."


    Zhao Changgui said: "you are just a child. I''m afraid you can''t even take care of yourself. How can you take care of a comatose person?"


    Qiu Rong shook his head: "Dad, I''ve been a child for a long time. When you go out to sea, I always take care of myself, and occasionally take care of Ling Yi. My sister-in-law often boasts that I will take care of my children. "


    What else does Zhao Changgui want to say? Li said quickly: "second uncle, how do you take care of your married daughter? Let Qiurong stay. Qiurong is no longer a child. In the past two years, she has been very helpful at home! "


    Xianrong suddenly said, "Dad, I''ll stay to take care of Qiuping."


    Zhao Changgui didn''t even want to think about it, so he said, "just leave your sister here. What are you doing here? Come back with me to repair the house, or you''ll miss the schedule. "


    Xianrong said, "Dad, I''m worried about Qiuping."


    Can orange way: "second elder brother rest assured, I and WAN Su will often come to see her, you just go back with the second uncle to repair the house."


    Xianrong see orange mouth, know again for useless, had to leave with Zhao Changgui and others.


    Here, Ke Cheng and Qiu Rong settle Qiu Ping down together. Yu Ganzi and WAN Su also settle down the coachman Matthew. Then they leave.


    On their way home, Wan Su asked Ke Cheng, "why don''t you let Xianrong stay? It is inconvenient for him to stay at home for two nights. "


    Wansu said that his family is Zhao''s house in the town. Now there are only two Wansan couples living in a side house.


    Can orange way: "show honor this person I thought that he had really changed in recent years. Later, after the incident of Miss Feng, I learned that the ancients said, "it''s easy to change the country, it''s hard to change the temperament." this is absolutely right


    Wan Su said, "I asked the guys on the boat. They all said that Xianrong was very different from when he first went."


    But orange said: "that''s because he''s at sea. If he doesn''t obey, how can he be thrown in Java? You think he''s not afraid? When he returned to Xinghua village, his grandparents spoiled him for a few days, and he showed his true colors again! So instead of changing, he knows how to judge the situation, what to say and what to do in front of whom and when. So for him, we should keep it. In case you don''t know what to do. "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "what can he do for us in this place?"


    Can orange way: "don''t say to eat not to suffer a loss first. I knew that the reason why he stayed in the town was that he wanted to get out of the sight of the second uncle, so as to take the opportunity to see Miss Feng in Huaihua town. "


    Wan Su said from the bottom of his heart: "well, it makes you think that you have won!"


    Can orange way: "you didn''t hear big brother say? It''s Miss Feng that Xianrong is thinking about now. She has no spirit to do anything and only thinks about her. Baihua town is not far from Huaihua town. Just like him, what can''t I think of? "


    "Wan Su said with a smile:" Xianrong met you, it is also his bad luck


    Can orange also smile: "say what! Didn''t I get fucked by him when I was a kid? "


    But wan Su said, "orange, I think it''s not a bad thing for Xianrong to have a girl he likes."


    But orange said, "I didn''t say it was a bad thing. It''s just that he doesn''t have the ability, which is also a helpless thing. "


    Wan Su frowned: "the Feng family wants a lot of betrothal gifts?"


    Can orange way: "two hundred Liang silver."


    "It''s not much," said Wan su


    Can orange "hum" A: "not much, Qiuping that year collected Zheng family three ten Liang silver."


    Wan Su said: "how can this be compared? Qiu Ping is different from Miss Feng. "


    Can orange Piao he one eye, ask him: "what do you mean?"


    Wan Su, still unconscious, said to herself, "Qiuping and her mother have done a lot of terrible things. There are no people in the whole Xinghua village who don''t know. It''s her great fortune that Qiuping can find someone else. Miss Feng is not the same. It is said that she is the daughter of a scholar''s family. I guess she is not bad? Otherwise, I can''t raise the salary to 200 Liang, but I heard that Miss Feng seems to be old I''m a little old. "


    Can orange sneer: "you know very clearly! I can''t even compare with you


    Wan Su was startled and said, "I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong."


    Can orange way: "I don''t know if you have other meaning, as for I mistakenly don''t misunderstand, you say?"


    Wan Su quickly bowed and explained: "I just heard aunt Wan and brother Wan chatting there that day I had nothing to do for a while, so I listened to a few more words But orange, I didn''t mean to


    Can orange ask him: "that you met Miss Feng?"Wan Su shook his head: "I haven''t seen you."


    But orange glared at him: "since I haven''t seen you, you still talk nonsense? I can''t stand you. Maybe Miss Feng can''t even compare with Qiuping every minute! What about the daughter of a scholar? Is it true that all the children of scholars in the world are good people? "


    Wan Su explained: "I didn''t mean that. It was your fault." She took her hand again. "Shall we go and find something to eat?"


    Can orange way: "no, you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you go."


    Wan Su was stunned: "haven''t you made it clear? I think it''s clear enough. "


    But orange shook his head: "no, you don''t know. I tell you, never praise another irrelevant woman in front of me


    Wan Su knew his mistake and said, "I know. I''ll never do it again. Well, "he looked at her," can I praise your family? "


    Can orange pick eyebrow: "your family? My family? Between you and me, you and me? Make it clear. "


    Wan Su said: "ah, it''s Mother and Xinger Qiuli, can I praise them? "


    Can orange nod: "nature is able, they are not irrelevant people. But I tell you, they are not "your family", but "our family."


    Wan Su listened and nodded: "yes, what you say is right."


    But orange nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Wansu, you are not small. You have to understand a truth, which plays a vital role in reminding your life in the next few decades."


    Wan Su trembled and asked, "what''s the reason?"


    Orange can stand body, smile and say: "never try to convince your wife."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Wan Su said he was taught.


    After a leisurely walk in the street, they finally came to a small stall and asked for two bowls of noodles.


    When the owner of the stall saw them, he came and said, "what would you like to eat, three girls?" He laughed at Wan Su again, "third uncle."


    They answered and asked with a smile, "how can the boss know who we are?"


    The boss said with a smile: "if we don''t even know the three girls and master Wan, how can we get along in Baihua town? I don''t know what three girls and three uncles want to eat? "


    Can orange ha ha a smile, said: "to bowl of fresh noodles, the boss''s best to eat fresh noodles, I went to the capital to read is you this bowl of noodles." He asked Wan Su, "what do you eat?"


    Wan Su smiles: "just like you."


    The boss then said, "OK! Two bowls of fresh noodles! "


    The young man was in charge of the stove and wanted to cook. The boss said quickly, "take it easy. I''ll cook the noodles for the three girls and the couple myself!"


    The young man quickly retreated to one side to make a fire. The boss boiled the water and pulled it up after boiling. Then he put a plate of fresh river fresh which had just been picked up from the barrel and slaughtered into another pot to be slightly scalded. Then he picked it up and put it on the noodles. Then he poured a large spoon of boiling and delicious soup on it. Finally, he sprinkled a handful of scallion on the tray and brought it to them.


    But orange said with a smile: "boss, watching you cook noodles is like watching people juggling on the street. It''s really a kind of enjoyment."


    The boss said with a smile: "if the three girls like to see it, they will come to eat it every day. I''ll cook it for you every day."


    But orange said with a smile: "easy to say, easy to say."


    Wan Su had already handed her chopsticks and spoons, and said with a smile, "if you''re hungry, eat quickly, and talk when you''re full."


    But orange picked up the chopsticks with a smile.


    The fresh and sweet river fish, the just hot river shrimp, the snow-white noodles with green scallions, a mouthful into the throat, can satisfy the tunnel: "Wansu, or our best River noodles in Baihua town! Beijing fried sauce noodles, water noodles and so on are weak explosion


    Wan Su put all the river shrimps in her bowl and said with a smile, "I think so, too."


    Orange can eat while ambiguous way: "you eat ah, don''t just clip to me."


    Wan Su said, "eat slowly. I won''t fight with you."


    Orange can listen to this, almost choked with laughter, busy way: "you don''t make me laugh!"


    After eating noodles, a bowl of soup all fall belly, but orange touch round tummy, satisfy tunnel: "really delicious!"


    Wan Su was eating politely, but he gave him a fixed look and said with a smile, "do you think we have changed roles?"


    Wan Su Yizheng: "role exchange? What do you mean


    But orange pointed to the bowl in front of him: "look at me, I''ve eaten all of it, but you''ve only eaten half of it." Dislike tunnel, "still so gentle!"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "you''re full, no one grabs me. What''s my hurry?"


    Can orange "hum" a, high voice asks a boss: "boss, how much money?"


    The boss said: "no money, I invite three girls to eat."


    Can orange busy way: "how can this work?"? The boss has a small business to support his family, doesn''t he? "


    The boss said, "no, I don''t know. My son is studying in Yueshan school in the town. Thanks to the three girls, otherwise he doesn''t know a big word. Where can I charge three girls? "


    But orange heard that his son was studying in Yueshan school, and said: "since he is studying, he will have to go to the provincial capital to take the exam in the future. When he wins the exam, he may have to go to Beijing to take the exam in a few years. The boss doesn''t save more money. How can he provide for him in the future? Is that the truth? "


    When the boss heard this, he laughed a little and said, "three girls don''t know. My children are striving to be the first in every exam. Mr. Zhu and Mr. Li value him very much. They say that if he continues to study like this, he may be the first in the exam in the future. As long as he is the first in the exam, the money donated by the three girls in the school will be enough for him to catch up with the exam."


    But Chen wanwan couldn''t imagine that a small noodle stall owner would have such a promising son. He couldn''t help but look at him with new eyes. He stood up and asked him, "what''s your name?"


    The boss waved his hand: "what makes you happy? Three girls don''t want to call him that. My name is Chen. My son is 14 years old and his nickname is Gouzi. I''ve called him that since I was a child. "


    Can orange busy way: "absolutely not, absolutely not.". It''s a disgraceful nickname. Boss Chen won''t call it that again. "


    Boss Chen gave a shy smile: "I''ll listen to three girls, and I won''t call him dog in the future. His big name is Zhongda, which was given to him by Mr. Zhu when Yueshan school started teaching free of charge a few years ago. It''s just that we''re used to it, so we haven''t changed


    But orange nodded and said with a smile: "Zhongda Zhong Da, that''s a nice name. Chen Zhongda, OK. I''ll remember. I''ll go to Yueshan school when I have time. Please discipline Zhongda strictly by Mr. Zhu and Mr. Li. "


    Surprised and pleased, boss Chen bent down and bowed deeply. He said gratefully, "I''ll thank you for your help."Can orange quickly Dodge, said: "absolutely not so, if your child is good, needless to say, Mr. Zhu and Mr. Li will be strict with him."


    Boss Chen said: "that said, but who are the three girls? Almost all the people in our town have received the favor of three girls! Especially in Yueshan school and Jishan school, if it wasn''t for the three girls, Mr. Zhu, Mr. Li, curator Mo and others are still having a headache now, so one sentence from the three girls would definitely be worth a hundred words from others! If you don''t say anything else, "he said in a low voice," I''m afraid it''s more effective than what Lord Kuang said! "


    Orange can not hear, pointing to the bowl of noodles on the table, said: "your noodles are delicious, it really makes people move their fingers, from the tip of the tongue to the heart."


    Boss Chen said quickly, "if you like the three girls, come and eat every day!"


    But orange said, "yes, I didn''t go to Beijing until the first day of September. I''ll eat again tomorrow! Eat good, go to water town to play


    Boss Chen was overjoyed and said, "I''ll prepare the freshest River fresh for the third girl tomorrow!"


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s hard for boss Chen."


    While talking, Wan Su was also full. He took out a ingot of broken silver and put it on the table. He took Ke Cheng''s hand and left.


    They led the horse home. After a while, they suddenly heard the voice of "three girls, three uncles". Looking back, it was boss Chen!


    Can orange strange way: "boss Chen? Why are you here? "


    Boss Chen put his hands on his knees and gasped for breath. After a long time, he finally eased down. He straightened up and handed the silver in his hands to Ke Cheng: "three girls, this I can''t have it. "


    But orange looked at Wan Su and said to boss Chen, "just take it. It''s from the third uncle, not from me."


    After talking for a long time, boss Chen confiscated it, but orange looked at his back and sighed, "look, Wansu, how nice the villagers in our town are!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Wan Su nodded and said, "it''s really good, but it''s also because of you."


    Can orange satisfaction smile, after a while and asked him: "Hello, you will not feel unhappy?"


    Wan Su was stunned: "why am I not happy?"


    Can orange way: "everybody knows three girls only, don''t know you ten thousand young master!"


    Wan Su said, "why don''t you know? Didn''t boss Chen call me third uncle just now? "


    Can orange way: "because everybody calls you three uncle, you can not be happy?"


    Wansuqi said, "why am I not happy?"


    Can orange way: "call you three uncles that everyone''s heart will put me in the first place, have to call you wan young master, call me wan wife or wife is to put you in the first place. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "what''s wrong with this? How can I be unhappy? It''s good that people put you first! How can I be unhappy about this? On the contrary, I am more happy! That proves my wife can do it, doesn''t it? "


    But orange said with a smile: "you are very generous."


    Wan Su took her hand: "you are also generous."


    Mrs. Wan and Mrs. Wan were sitting in the courtyard. When they came back, they asked, "where have you been in the early morning? Why are you back now? Have you ever had dinner? "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "my wife cooked a stewed fish in brown sauce. She said that she loves fish. I''m going to set up a meal."


    Wan Sugang wanted to say, "we have already eaten."


    Can orange busy make a wink to him, smile way: "mother hand burn fish?"? Then I''ll eat more! "


    Mrs. Wan was overjoyed and went into the door with her hand. The family of four had lunch together.


    After dinner, Wan Fu said: "in order to wait for you to come back for dinner, we are hungry. Now we are sleepy when we are full. I go into my room to have a rest."


    When Aunt Wan tidies up the table, Wan Su pulls Ke Cheng back to the room.


    But orange fell on the bed and touched her stomach and said, "I''m so full of it!"


    "Wan Su said:" I told you not to eat, you still eat, this does not support bad


    Can orange way: "Niang rare personally cook, if we don''t eat, isn''t to live up to her some kind of good intention?"? It must be something to eat. "


    Wan Su unties her clothes, and they lie on the bed together, smiling at each other.


    Can orange ask: "what are you smirking at?"


    Wan Su also asked, "what are you grinning at?"


    Can orange smile: "see you smile, I smile."


    Wan Su also smiles: "me too."


    Can orange one hand head, sideways looking at him: "do you think I treat you how? How about that? "


    "You are very good to me," Wan Su said, leaning her head


    Can orange ask: "what am I good to you? For example? You tell me? "


    Wan Su said: "for example, when you scolded Wan Cao for me and didn''t do business with his family, you went with me to the Wan family in Shuiyuan town to get back the things that belonged to our mother and son for me. There are many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many


    But orange said with a smile: "you have a good memory."


    Wan Su said, "aren''t you the same?"


    But orange fell on the bed and said, "my mother said I was too fierce to you! If it goes on like this for a long time, you may annoy me one day. "


    After hearing this, Wan Su shook his head: "not fierce, not fierce at all! My wife is very kind to me! Except my mother, you are the best to me


    Can orange smell speech a smile, ask him: "the truth?"? Or did you coax me? "


    Wan Su nodded: "nature is the truth." He turned to look at her and said with a smile, "how dare I make a mistake? After all, I''m afraid of going out of the house! "


    Can orange "Oh" A: "so you are afraid of this? ha-ha! Do you know what it''s like to leave the house clean? "


    Wan Su said, "of course I know. It means nothing."


    Orange can shake his head on the pillow: "no, no, this clean body is different from that clean body."


    Wan Su didn''t understand: "what does that mean?"


    But orange says with a smile: "I ask you, who are the people we met when we went to the palace?"


    Wan Su was stunned: "eunuch!"


    But orange nodded: "you are really smart! Do you understand? "


    Wan Su suddenly realized, caught her hand and said, "are you kidding me?"


    Can orange serious way: "no, I didn''t tease you." Dingding looked into his eyes and said, "I''m serious. I don''t mean to joke at all. If you really feel sorry for me one day, I will definitely let you go out of the house. Are you afraid? "


    Wan Su felt that a certain position was cold, but he said firmly: "I''m not afraid! Because I will never be sorry for you! Don''t worry, there won''t be such a day. "


    Can orange look at him half ring, suddenly asked him: "you? What do you want of me? "


    Wan Su said, "what do I want from you? As long as you are happy, eat well and sleep well every dayBut orange asked, "is that enough? If - I mean if, if I did something wrong, what would you do to me? "


    Wan Su didn''t want to think about it, so he said, "nonsense, what''s wrong with you so transparent?"


    Can orange way: "I mean if ah, if I feel sorry for you, what will you do to me?"


    Wan Su thought about it and said seriously, "I won''t do anything to you. I''ll ask you to forgive me."


    Can orange one Zheng: "it is clear that I am wrong, I am sorry for you, you ask me to forgive you what?"


    Wan Su said: "it must be because I''m not good enough that you do something wrong. It must be because I can''t give you what you want. You have to be sorry for me, so I won''t do anything to you. I''ll try my best to do it well. Please forgive me. We''re still together. We''ll be together forever. "


    But orange was so moved that he hugged him and said, "you You are such a fool! Where did you learn that? "


    Wan Su said, "I didn''t coax you. These are all true words."


    Can orange "Baji" a kiss him, said: "you changed, you used not to say love words."


    Wan Su hugged her and said, "people always change, don''t they? Especially after getting married. "


    Then he stared at the top of the red gauze tent and said, "I used to hear my mother say," if you start a family first, you''ll be more stable. It''s good for your career. " But I always feel that I''m not good enough to be worthy of you. I''m afraid you will suffer, so I try my best to earn money. Listen to Mr. Lin and go to the MSA. Shangfeng asks me what I want to do? I will do whatever I say to earn money. I have a mother to support me, a big revenge to get, and a girl to wait for me.


    When I went up to the peak, I was asked to go out with an official ship. Before I left, I was told that there was a great risk of going out to sea. There were pirates in many sea areas. Our Daliang dynasty did not have the strength to patrol the sea. If anything happened, we had to let fate decide. I said I''m not afraid. As long as I can realize what I want in my heart as soon as possible, I will do it. Over the years, I''ve been able to stand at the same height with you. When others call you three girls respectfully, my third uncle standing behind you is not too bad, do you think? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Can orange sincerely way: "yes! Third uncle is not only not bad, but also excellent


    "It''s nice to have you," Wan Su said with a smile


    But orange said, turning over and sitting up, staring at his good-looking face, said: "Wansu, Wansu, you are so good-looking and rich, why do you like me? Will you tell me? "


    Wan Su put her hands behind her head and said with a smile, "I like it so much."


    Can orange shake his head: "Miss Sheng is not good? Why do you have to wait for me? You want to marry me? So many years of waiting? "


    Wan Su said: "I like waiting for people! I like the flow of water, can''t I? "


    Can orange asked: "Mr. Lin''s granddaughter Qiqi - Qiqi has loved you since childhood, you like waiting for people, like flowing, then why don''t you wait for her, marry her? It''s better to marry Kiki. "


    Wan Su frowned: "what do you mean?"


    But orange said: "Lord Lin is an official! Now I''m promoted again, senior official of four grades! If you marry Qiqi, you will be the son-in-law of the dragon! "


    Wan Su shook his head: "I don''t like Qiqi. Why should I wait for her? What''s good about being an official? I''m not rare at all. "


    Can orange way: "so back to the original question - why do you like me?"


    Wan Su also sat up, leaned against the railing of the thousand worker bed with her, and said, "I ask you, when was the first time we met?"


    Orange can think about it, said: "I was abducted that time?"


    Wan Su shook his head.


    Can orange ask again: "peach blossom village you get hurt that time? No, it was the abduction


    Wan Su said: "it''s all wrong. It''s the time when you fell into the water and I rescued you."


    Orange suddenly realized: "yes, that''s the time!" She always automatically blocked everything before she was six years old, including the fall into the water.


    Wan Su said: "that day I jumped into the water to save you. I saw that you were sinking to the bottom of the pond, but those big eyes were still trying to open. The will to survive in those eyes was so strong that I was ashamed, because I had probed your nose before. I thought you were out of breath When I saw your eyes, I was very ashamed. I quickly dragged you to the water. Later, with the help of brother Qiang and brother Jian, I took you ashore. Since then, I will never forget your eyes. No matter what happens to me, whenever I think of you, I feel that in addition to life and death, these things are nothing. People are lucky to be alive. What are those? So I''ve made it over and over again, and I''ll never forget you in my heart. "


    But orange heard him talk about it for the first time and held his hand tightly.


    Wan Su continued: "to tell you the truth, before that, I rode by Xinghua village several times, hoping to meet you again, but I was disappointed every time."


    Can orange smile to ask: "so say, crutch that time also is you specially guard?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "that time is not really, that time is a chance encounter."


    But orange said, "OK, I see."


    Wan Su then asked her, "I told you everything, so tell me, when did you begin to like me?"


    But orange recalled for a long time, and shook his head blankly: "I don''t know, just I like it gradually. Even I don''t know when


    Wan Su sighed, "OK, just like it."


    They talked in bed for a long time and then fell asleep unconsciously.


    By the time you woke up, it was sunset. But as soon as orange opened her eyes, Wan Su laughed at her: "you can really sleep! Are you going to be a night owl at night? "


    But orange said with a smile, "how about grilling fish in the backyard at night?"


    Wan Su readily agreed.


    Seeing that it was still early, he was pestering for intimacy, but orange didn''t want to, and said, "in broad daylight, how can I be heard?"


    Wan Su said, "how can I hear that? They don''t come to us. "


    Can orange way: "but your window is the yard If anyone stands in the courtyard... "


    Wan Su said: "where are so many but? You just don''t say a word


    Can orange red face way: "how can not say a word?"? I can''t do it anyway. "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "I Take it easy? "


    Orange can jump out of bed, barefoot to run out, while running said: "I don''t care about you!"


    Wan Su sighed, but said: "well, well, you come back quickly, put on your shoes quickly, or you will be cold."


    Can orange side back to walk, side said: "not cold, not cold."


    Wan Su pulled her over and sat down. She put on her socks and said, "what do you know? My adoptive father said, "cool the head and warm the feet. The sole of the feet must be warm."


    Can orange take eyes to see him, see his face seriously for their own socks, can''t help but smile: "you say people will think of a large fleet, a trip to the sea, tens of thousands of taels of income Wan young master every day for her mother off shoes and socks?"


    Wan Su had already put on her socks, took her shoes and put them on. She said with a smile, "then I ask you, do people know the famous three girls every night..." Looked at her one eye, meaningful tunnel, "I don''t say, the rest of your imagination."Can orange "hum" A: "if other people also imagine how good?"


    Wan Su looked cold: "I''ll kill them one by one!"


    Can orange harm afraid shape, holding two hands way: "I am so afraid! I''m so scared! "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? I''m not talking about you." She put on her coat and said with a smile, "well, let''s go out."


    The couple walked out of the room hand in hand. Seeing that Mrs. Wan was not in the room, they walked out of the room and saw that they were sitting beside the green bamboo grove at the door of the main room chatting.


    Can orange busy shout a: "Niang, big Niang."


    Mrs. Wan was very busy. Mrs. Wan got up and went to the back kitchen to get two bowls of sugar water. She said with a smile, "Madam said that if we have a late lunch today, we won''t make dinner. The young master and the young granny will have a bowl of sweet soup. As soon as the five o''clock arrives, our family will bake something to eat! At that time, I''ll call Dr. he and Yu Ganzi, and they''ll be very noisy. "


    Can orange looked at Wan Su, the corner of the mouth smoked for a while, the heart way: "roast food to eat?"? Did they hear us? "


    Wan Su didn''t expect to come here. He took the sugar water from Aunt Wan''s hand, handed a bowl to Ke Cheng, and said with a smile, "eat it, let''s go to the hospital."


    Can orange drink and think: "do they really hear? My God, I''m so ashamed! "


    A good bowl of sweet and nourishing rock sugar tremella soup tastes like chewing wax when you eat it.


    Wan Su didn''t think of this place. After eating the sugar water, he gargled with tea and said with a smile, "the sugar water cooked by my mother is delicious!"


    Then he asked Ke Cheng, "are you ready to eat?"


    Can orange busy three two solve, took Wansu hand half cup of tea gargle, with him out of the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    The gate of the hospital is open.


    They went in and saw that doctor he was feeling the pulse for the last patient, while Yu Ganzi was taking medicine.


    Seeing the two of them come in, doctor he didn''t lift his eyes until he sent the patient away. Then he said, "come here?"


    Wan Su asked doctor he quickly, and then asked: "Qiuping can wake up?"


    Doctor he said, "is that enough? I think it''s going to be soon


    Can orange ask again: "that Matthew?"


    Doctor he said: "Ma woke up early. After waking up, I gave him an injection. Qiu Rong told him the cause and effect. He was stunned and left without saying a word."


    Can orange way: "so? Then he Where have you been? "


    Doctor he shook his head: "how do I know?"


    Can orange way: "listen to Mrs. Zheng said, this Matthew is also a poor man, seven or eight years old no parents, or the Zheng family old master to pick up back, raised in the Zheng family to drive, a rush is more than ten years, now also more than 20 years old almost 30 years old."


    Yu Ganzi said: "about going back to Zheng''s house? After all, he has no place to go


    But orange said: "Mrs. Zheng did that to him, he has to go back to that place Oh, what a poor man


    Yuganzi said: "who said it isn''t? After all, old master Zheng is his life-saving benefactor, and the Zheng family has raised him. No matter what the Zheng family does to him, he has no other place to go except the Zheng family. "


    After hearing this, everyone was sad.


    But orange said that she wanted to see Qiuping. Yu Ganzi said, "turn left in the backyard and take the second room."


    But the orange is gone.


    Wan Su was inconvenient to go, so he chatted with doctor he and his disciples. After a while, Wan Su said, "adoptive father, my mother told you to cook meat later, and Ganzi will also go."


    Doctor he said happily, "well, it''s just that the cook has something to do tonight, so she went back early. Ganzi and I are worrying about what to eat at night! Coincidentally, your mother let us pass! "


    Wan Su said: "just Qiu Ping and Qiu Rong, what should we do?"


    Yu Ganzi said, "it''s simple. We''ll bring it back to them after we finish eating."


    Doctor he said, "why bother? The back kitchen has meat dishes. Qiurong can cook what she likes. When we come back, I''m afraid we''ll starve her. "


    As they were talking, they suddenly heard a scream, and then Qiu Rong''s voice: "sister, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing? Let go


    Doctor he immediately got up and went inside.


    It turns out that Qiuping wakes up and sleeps for nearly a day. She finally wakes up.


    But when she woke up, her eyes were loose, staring at Qiurong: "who are you? Why am I here? "


    Qiurong thought that she had been sleeping too long and was confused. She said, "I''m Qiurong! Sister, what''s the matter with you? "


    Qiu Ping said, "I don''t know you." Staring at Ke orange again, "you - I know you!"


    Can orange a joy, because ask her: "that you talk about who I am?"


    Qiu Ping said, "are you the third girl next door to me! The most obnoxious three wenches - think how great they are. Hum, I hate you most


    Can orange hear straight rub eyebrow heart, because ask her: "are you really muddle headed or false muddle headed?"


    Qiu Ping said, "I''m not confused."


    Can orange way: "you even don''t recognize Qiu Rong, you still say you are not confused?"? But you remember me, clearly not confused. I''ll ask you again, "what''s your name?"


    Qiu Ping said, "me? My name is - my name is orange


    Can orange neck forward, stare round eyes: "you say you call can orange?"


    Qiu Ping nodded: "yes, my name is Ke Cheng. I just got married not long ago."


    Can orange endure gas to ask: "what is your husband''s name then?"


    Qiuping said solemnly, "don''t you recognize my husband? His name is wan Su -- "when he said this, he suddenly screamed and said angrily," what are you wearing on your wrist? "


    But orange looked down and saw that his wrist was covered with the red coral bracelet that Wan Su had given him in his early years. He said, "my bracelet, what''s the matter?"


    Qiuping pounces on her and grabs her. She says in a loud voice: "this is from my husband! What''s the matter with you? You stole it from me! Give it back to me Without saying a word, he lowered his head and snatched fiercely.


    But orange is busy to dodge. Unexpectedly, Qiuping grabs her hand and refuses to let it go anyway.


    Because Ke Cheng tries to protect the red coral on her hand, Qiu Ping opens her mouth and bites it.


    She really tried her best to bite. The pain made her tears fall.


    In a panic, Qiurong went to pull Qiuping and asked, "what''s the matter with you, sister? What are you doing? Let go


    Qiuping seems to have fallen into a crazy state. She refuses to let go anyway. She shakes her head like a rattle drum, whines and shouts, and her hair is as messy as a chicken coop.


    But orange knows that Qiuping''s mind is not clear, and this action is unexpected. Because she doesn''t want to hurt her, she just struggles to leave her range.But where is Qiu Ping willing to put it? Her eyes were dull and cold. Although she was across her clothes, she still showed her teeth in pain.


    Qiu Rong is afraid that Qiu Ping will hurt Ke Cheng. He can''t think much about it. He runs to remove the bolt and is about to hit Qiu Ping on the head. Ke Cheng says with difficulty: "don''t hit her. If you hit her again, she''s really stupid!"


    Just saying this, Wan Su and others have arrived. When he saw the scene, without saying a word, he stepped forward and kicked Qiu Ping aside. He bent down to help her up. Ke Cheng asked her, "does it hurt?"


    But orange shakes his head, blames him: "you shouldn''t kick Qiu Ping."


    Wan Su said: "I don''t kick her, wait for her to bite you? What''s the point? "


    Can orange way: "go to see her first."


    Here, doctor he and Qiu Rong have imprisoned Qiu Ping in bed. Qiu Rong even finds a hemp rope to tie her up.


    Qiuping is very manic. Seeing Wansu coming, she shouts again. Looking at him, she shouts to her husband.


    Wan Su frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Qiurong said awkwardly: "I don''t know her As soon as I wake up, I want to grab things. I say her name is Ke Cheng See orange hand coral hand plutonium crazy, desperately want to grab. Bite if you can''t get it Doctor he, look at my sister Is it insanity? "


    Doctor he asked Qiurong to press Qiuping hard, reluctantly took her pulse, and said: "it''s not crazy to lose heart, but it''s because she has been afraid that she envies Ke orange and wants to replace Ke orange for a long time. Let her be quiet first. " Take out a pill from the cuff and say, "Qiurong, give her the pill and take it with warm water. She will wake up tomorrow when she has a sound sleep."


    Qiurong is busy. He goes to pull Ke orange''s sleeve and asks anxiously, "Ke orange, your hand How are you doing? "


    Can orange reluctantly smile: "I''m ok, you just take good care of Qiu Ping."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    The party walked out of the room, leaving Qiurong to take care of Qiuping.


    It''s getting dark. Doctor he closes the door and follows them to Wanzhai.


    Along the way, Wan Su wanted to see Ke Cheng''s hand. Ke Cheng took it back and said, "but it''s just a bite. When you get home, just rub it for me."


    When they got home, aunt Wan was ready to barbecue.


    A group of people sat down in the yard, even Wansan couple also came.


    Wan San''s wife is from Baihua Town, surnamed Rong. Everyone calls her a Rong, but orange calls her sister a Rong.


    Ah Rong is not beautiful, but he is very cute. His red face is always full of warm smile, which makes people feel amiable.


    She strung all the meat marinated by Aunt Wan and put it in a big pot one by one. She said with a smile, "it''s very well marinated. I can smell it now."


    "You''ll eat more later," Wan said with a smile


    After putting on the meat, ah Rong began to build a stove to stack charcoal. After a while, the charcoal fire was already flourishing. She covered the cleaned wire and began to bake the meat.


    Wan Su pulls Ke orange into the room to see her hand.


    Rolling up her sleeve, she saw that the tooth marks on her white and tender wrist turned purple and black, and there were two faint blood spots. Wan Su said painfully, "does Qiuping belong to a dog?"


    But orange thought about it and shook his head: "no, she belongs to It should be chicken. "


    Wan Su sneered and said, "no wonder!"


    But orange glanced at him: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting," said Wan su


    Can orange way: "still not what meaning? Then you say "no wonder"


    "No wonder she belongs to chicken," said Wan su


    Can orange think of Qiuping''s behavior, know Wansu is right, she rubbed her nose, suddenly sighed: "come on, I don''t blame her for biting me. First, she lost her mind. Second, most of the reason why she became what she is today is caused by her mother. Well, what can I say? It''s the fault of the original family again! "


    Wan Su shook his head: "I don''t think so. Isn''t Xianfan and Qiurong Qiulan the same mother as her? Why don''t you see the three of them like this? "


    Can orange way: "don''t you know big brother is my father take big brother?"? My father took him to be three or four years old. Until my elder sister was born, my elder brother always followed my father. Later, when my family had a farm, my elder brother quit his job in the town and came back to the farm to help. This group has been for ten years. It can be said that my elder brother was basically raised in my family.


    Qiulan, needless to say, has been calling my parents for a long time. As for Qiurong, it''s an accident that Qiurong can wake up. The probability is very low. Today, I think it''s incredible. After all, Qiurong was very bad when I was a child. I never thought that Qiurong would be better one day.


    The rest are Xianrong and Qiuping - they are twins of dragon and Phoenix. They are very close to their mother since childhood. They don''t like to stay with others and stay with their mother all day. Second aunt is even more outrageous. She just goes to find Bao Er Niang herself, but she takes Qiu Ping with her. Qiu Ping, who is influenced by her, is just like her! Later, the second aunt was even more hateful. She was in trouble with Uncle Shitou, and afraid of being told by the children, she pulled Qiuping into the water So the second aunt is the most responsible for Qiu Ping''s appearance today. "


    Wan Su said, "whatever he does! According to me, Qiuping is not worth helping. You''d better leave her alone. "


    Can orange way: "I don''t want to tube, but two uncles and autumn Rong that appearance Can I not care? Moreover, she is like this. If we ignore her, maybe she will be sunk by Mrs. Zheng today. After all, it''s a human life. How can you bear it? Do you think so? "


    Wan Su shook her head, and while she was taking the medicine, she said, "you are always so soft hearted."


    Can orange shake his head: "I am not really soft hearted. To tell you the truth, I still hate Qiuping very much. From beginning to end, I have never forgotten all the things she has done to me and our family! But if our family doesn''t get ahead in this matter today, she will really die! I can''t bear it. Forget it. When she''s ready, I''ll take her back to Xinghua village and let the second uncle deal with her. I don''t care anymore. It''s my limit to keep her life. I''ll leave the other things to the second uncle and Qiurong. I''m no longer involved. "


    Wan Su said: "if you really want to do this, I''m afraid you can''t stand a few good words from others, and then you have to help her this and that."


    But orange said, "where am I like this? I''ve always stood up to good words


    Just then, ah Rong''s voice rang out of the window: "young master, young grandmother, come out to eat!"


    Can orange this just smell meat fragrance, busy answer a way: "this is coming!"


    When I went out to have a look, I saw that a Rong had already baked a large pot and gave them a share one by one. I continued to bake it myself.


    Mrs. Wan said softly, "ah Rong, don''t just cook for us, you should eat yourself."


    Ah Rong said with a smile, "my wife only wants to eat. Wan San always says that my roast meat is delicious. He says that my wife loves it. Since my wife loves it, I''ll cook more!"


    Wan San saw that she was sweating at the tip of her nose, quietly wiped her sweat with a handkerchief, and then held a bunch of meat to her lips.Ah Rong opened his mouth and bit. He didn''t feel anything wrong.


    It was Mrs. Wan, Mrs. Wan and the elders of Dr. he who saw this, but their faces were not natural.


    Orange can see a Rong Tan, can''t help but like her more and more, because smile: "a Rong sister roast meat really delicious!"


    Ah Rong ate the last piece of meat on the iron stick with a smile, and said with a hearty smile, "that little grandmother also eats more."


    Can orange way: "I always like to roast food to eat, let alone is sister a Rong roast meat.". Elder sister Rong, you can eat it. " Pass her a bunch.


    "Ah Rong said while eating:" I eat, I want to eat double! Hey, hey. "


    "Double?" Wan was stunned and then said, "ah Rong, do you have good news?"


    Ah Rong was not shy. He nodded his head and said with a smile, "it''s not."


    Aunt Wan is very happy. It''s been two or three years since ah Rong passed by. It''s so easy to finally be happy. Can she not be happy!


    Mrs. Wan was also very happy. She immediately went into the room, took out a wooden box, took out a gold lock from it, and said with a smile, "this is for the child in advance."


    Ah Jung refused to answer and said, "madam, it''s still early. It''s not too late for you to give it to me when the baby is born."


    Wanfu humanity: "it''s late, you wear it first, and then give it to the child when the child is born."


    Doctor he said to ah Rong, "ah Rong, give me your hand. I''ll feel your pulse for you."


    Ah Rong quickly stretched out his right hand. Doctor he gave a pulse for a while and said with a smile, "Congratulations, the child is very healthy!"


    A Rong asked tentatively, "doctor he, am I pregnant with a boy or a girl?"


    Doctor he looked at her and asked her, "do you want to be a boy or a girl?"


    A Rong said: "men and women are not important, health is enough."


    Doctor he said with a smile, "congratulations. The child is very healthy."


    Ah Rong no longer asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    The next day Qiuping woke up.


    It was Qiurong who found her awake.


    At that time, Huang Bo came and sat with her.


    Huang Bo said: "it''s been hard for you these two days. Manager Yao said that the goods in the weaving workshop are not urgent. Just deal with everything at home and go back to work."


    Qiu Rong gave a "well" look at the open door and thought, "he''s strange and will think for me."


    Huang Bo added: "this time, thanks to the three girls. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen."


    Qiurong said: "yes, but orange really She''s really good. Over the years, she has helped me a lot, a lot. If it were not for her, our family would not have had such a good day. "


    Huang Bo said: "I used to hear people say how good three girls are. I have never seen her and I don''t know how good she is. Today I know that she is really good."


    Qiurong let out a "hum" and kept silent for a while, then suddenly asked him: "I I have a mother like that. Now my sister My sister has made such a mistake again. Are you willing to Marry me? "


    Huang Bo was stunned and said, "what are you talking about? We''re both engaged! How can I go back? "


    Qiu Rong asked him, "do you mean that if we haven''t been engaged, you will go back?"


    Huang Bo said: "how can it be! Your mother is your mother, your sister is your sister, you are not like that, why should I go back? I''ve taken a fancy to you from the beginning, and I won''t go back on it anyway. Just rest assured. "


    Qiurong asked again: "I ask you, when you heard Mrs. Zheng say that my sister and Mr. Zheng did that kind of thing yesterday, do you think our sisters are unbearable?"


    Huang Bo said, "your sister is someone else, not you. It''s her, it''s not you. " He thought for a while, and then said, "in fact, seriously speaking, the reason why your sister has become what she is today should be inseparable from your mother. If your mother If your mother is not like that, I believe your sister will not be like that. "


    Qiu Rong sighed: "yes! When my mother did something wrong, I tried to persuade her, but she insisted on not listening. My sister also advised me that I didn''t care for my mother. My father was out for half a year and couldn''t stay at home. How could my mother, a woman of that year, have a better life? He also told me not to talk nonsense, saying that when my father came back, everything would return to its original appearance. I''m afraid that my family will break up, and I''m afraid that my father will go crazy when he knows. But later, my mother wanted to The paper can''t hold fire, this matter finally poked out, my mother left, never came back. Since then, I''ve been a motherless child. "


    Huang Bo saw her tears and said, "don''t be sad. When we become relatives, I''ll protect you. From then on, I won''t let you suffer any injustice." He added, "my parents and brother are all gone because of the fire. Even the house and property are all burnt down. I have to pay off the debt. Now I''ll hurt you first, and I''ll marry you when I pay off all my debts. "


    Qiu Rong grinned and said, "you don''t know what we''ve done before, but in the end, my uncle''s family will always forgive us. It''s strange to say My sister, she used to be even more outrageous, but this time she was framed by Mrs. Zheng for her adultery with Matthew, and tied them up to sink in the pond. But in the end, Ke Cheng gave her a helping hand and paid to bring her back. Well, why is there such a big difference between people? I can''t believe it. "


    Huang Bo said, "the three girls are very generous. She doesn''t like to remember such trivial things."


    Qiurong tried the water in the basin, and when it was cold, he said, "you go out for a while, I''ll wash my sister''s face and wipe her body."


    Huang Bo immediately got up and went out and closed the door.


    Qiurong was about to wipe her face when she saw a tear in the corner of Qiuping''s eye. She was both surprised and happy. She asked in a trembling voice, "sister, are you awake?"


    Qiu Ping doesn''t talk.


    Qiurong asked again, "sister, are you awake? Talk to me


    Qiu Ping opened her eyes slowly and said in a loud voice, "come on, my sister is awake!"


    Huang Bo rushed to the front yard to report.


    Qiu Ping sat up straight, rubbed her head and asked her, "how can I be here?"


    Qiurong said the cause and effect again, and said: "elder sister, since you are awake, we will go home later, and we will live well at home from now on, OK?"


    Qiu Ping murmured: "can you still live a good life?"


    Qiu Rong said, "why not?"


    Qiu Ping said, "but I have My reputation has been rotten. The whole Langdi village has seen my What''s the point of being a person? It''s better to die! "


    Qiu Rong urged: "elder sister, you were not like this before!"


    Qiu Ping asked, "how did I do before?"


    Qiurong said: "you used to go to Baoer''s home with your mother You used to say that it''s nothing... "


    Qiu Ping said, "that''s because I didn''t know shame before. I tell you, master Zheng and I I really like him! You don''t know, I gave him my favorite yinzanhua! That''s the most valuable thing I used to have! Since I really like him, how can I be with Matthew Do that? Qiurong, do you think master Zheng will want me? If I go back to him, will he forgive me? "Qiu Rong was shocked: "do you still want to go back to the Zheng family?"


    Qiu Ping nodded: "I''m already a member of the Zheng family! I have served the old master for four years and slept with him for more than three years Do you have feelings after all? How can Mrs. Zheng be allowed to do this to me? When I go back, maybe the master will punish his wife! "


    Qiu Rong said: "elder sister! my sister! I beg you to be sober! If the old man really has feelings for you, how can he order Mrs. Zheng to take you to Chentang? And tie you and Matthew naked together for countless people to watch? And master Zheng, do you think you''ve given him a sleeping suit? No, He''s the one who gave you your nightclothes! You''re not in people''s minds at all, otherwise he won''t plead with Mrs. Zheng? "


    After hearing this, Qiuping burst into tears, and half rang Fang covered her face and cried: "I What should I do? Now that my reputation is bad and I can''t go back home, how can I be good? "


    Qiu Rong said: "who said that home can''t be returned? Dad was going to take you home yesterday. If doctor he hadn''t said he would treat you, maybe he would have taken you back. Don''t worry, dad will let you go home. "


    "But I have no place to live," Qiu Ping said


    Qiu Rong said: "you don''t have to worry about this. My father and second brother build a house at home, and my elder brother and sister-in-law often go to help. When the house is built, you will have a place to live. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Qiu Ping asked, "what should I eat?"


    Qiu Rong said: "if you have hands and feet, are you still afraid of starvation? Elder sister, don''t worry. If I have a bite, you will have one. "


    Qiu Ping said, "how much food can you have? I used to be in the Zheng family and eat a chicken every day. "


    Qiurong frowned: "elder sister, now we are not compared with the Zheng family. If our sisters are at home, everything is still simple. As long as we don''t starve to death, it''s better than holding our breath outside."


    Qiu Ping said: "you can''t die of hunger I used to be hungry. Do you want me to live as a child? I''d rather go back to Zheng''s! It''s better to serve people than to deal with earth everyday! Besides, I''m like this. Who else is willing to marry me? I might as well go back to Zheng''s house. Master Zheng is greedy for me. He must still want me. "


    Qiu Rong stared at her incredulously and asked, "do you mean you want to go back to the Zheng family?"


    Qiu Ping said, "I''m not saying that I have to go back. I''m just saying that instead of living a hard life at home, I''d better go back to the Zheng family and continue to enjoy the hot food."


    Qiu Rong murmured, "are you living a human life in the Zheng family?"


    Qiu Ping asked: "why not?"


    Qiu Rong said: "Mrs. Zheng is not at home. You hang out with Mr. Zheng during the day, and at night you go to make him happy. When Mrs. Zheng comes back, you call her wife on the surface and have an affair with Mr. Zheng behind the scenes. Do you really want to live such a life?"


    Qiu Ping said, "what''s the matter with you? I tell you, there are many old things and precious things. I''ll coax him and make him happy, and he will give me something. The master is always stingy. I don''t expect him to give me money. But sleeping with him, on the one hand, I can have a good time. On the other hand, the servants in the house can look up at me. Why don''t you say I''m happy? "


    Qiu Rong asked her, "so you like the life of the Zheng family?"


    Qiu Ping said, "why don''t you like it? I''m happy that I don''t have to go to the fields. What''s more, I still have a lot of things in Zheng''s house. Is it a loss if I don''t go back and take them


    Qiu Rong said: "but you have no dignity! What do people think of you? "


    Qiu Ping sneered: "dignity? What is dignity? Shit! It''s nothing


    Qiurong vaguely remembers where she once heard this sentence. After thinking for a while, she murmured: "sister, you said this It''s as like as two peas.


    Qiu Ping said, "what''s so strange? I was born by my mother. What''s so strange about what I said is the same as what my mother said? It''s you, "she said, looking up and down." look at you. No one married you? Are you going to marry a poor man who has lost both his parents and nothing and is in debt? "


    Qiurong knew that Qiuping had been awake for a long time. She was afraid that she had heard all her conversations with Huangbo. She blushed and said, "sister, how can you eavesdrop on others?"


    Qiu Ping said, "how did I eavesdrop? I sleep in my bed. You two sit at the head of my bed and chatter and talk. I don''t say anything. Do you mean to blame me? What is the reason? Let me tell you, I''m hungry. Please bring some delicious food. When I''m full, I''ll go back. "


    Qiu Rong asked: "go home? OK, I''ll take you home. " Then he ran to the kitchen to get food.


    Just as doctor he heard Huang Bo say that Qiu Ping was awake, he came to call her pulse with a medicine box.


    Qiuping didn''t open her eyes just now. She didn''t know that the fierce young man next to doctor he was Qiurong''s fiance. Out of her nature, she threw a flattering eye to Huangbo. She was so flustered that Huangbo stepped back and ran away on the pretext of something.


    Seeing this, Qiuping covered her mouth and laughed, but she soon recovered and nodded to Dr. he: "thank you for your help."


    Doctor he said: "don''t worry about it. I''m just looking at Orange''s face."


    Hearing the mention of Ke Cheng, Qiu Ping''s face turned red and white, and she seemed very embarrassed.


    Dr. he just finished his work, and Qiurong came back from the kitchen. She brought a bowl of porridge, which turned out to be cooked by the cook.


    Qiu Rong put the bowl on the small table: "elder sister, you eat first."


    Qiuping dislikes porridge and is about to speak. Seeing that doctor he''s eyes are cold and light, she answers quickly and lowers her head to eat.


    Doctor he said, "Qiurong, come out with me."


    Qiurong goes out with him. Doctor he goes to the hospital and says to Qiurong, "you look at your sister. She looks like a restless person. You watch her first, and I''ll send a message for your father to come and take her home, otherwise I can guarantee that something will happen! "


    Qiu Rong said, "doctor he, my father still has to work. I''ll take her back."


    Doctor he glared at her and said, "is work important or daughter important?"


    Qiu Rong didn''t dare to say anything. He said, "I''ll watch her."


    Doctor he went to the front yard angrily and muttered: "although the girl is not old, she has a bad manner."


    Is murmuring, ear a voice rang out: "adoptive father, what are you murmuring?"


    Doctor he saw that it was Ke Cheng! Because clap heart mouth way: "you wench almost scared to death me!"But orange said with a smile, "people say," if you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. "What''s the point of being an open and aboveboard adoptive father? Or was the adoptive father just thinking? Think about something I can''t say? "


    Doctor he said, "why, do you even make fun of me? What''s on my mind? It''s just your cousin Qiu Ping. "


    Can orange ask: "my cousin Qiu Ping? What happened to her? "


    Doctor he said, "I''m awake. I''m eating porridge now."


    Can orange happy way: "she woke up?"? That''s good. I''ll ask Qiu Rong to send her back to the village. "


    "I was about to tell you that," he said Then he took her away and said, "your cousin is totally different from you. You can''t use the word" send "to her. You have to use the word" bet. "


    "Bet?" But orange doesn''t understand.


    Doctor he said, "well, Qiu Rong can''t control her. You have to let Huang Bo go back and send a message to your second uncle or Xianfan to take her back."


    Can orange one Zheng, busy ask: "Qiu Ping said what?"


    Doctor he said, "I didn''t say anything, but as soon as I saw her like that, I knew she was not a good one."


    Can orange way: "experienced so many things, always can be good?"? Is it the same as before? "


    Dr. he said: "I saw and heard so many things yesterday, and I thought she would get better. But she had no choice but to look straight at her eyes. But you know it''s true that you can''t change your nature. If you listen to me, you''d better let your second uncle come to meet you! Otherwise, if you wait a little longer, maybe she will run away by herself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Can orange nod a way: "I know!" After that, she would run out again.


    Doctor he called to her, "where are you going? Why don''t you go after breakfast? "


    Can orange way: "I go to Chen boss stand to eat fresh noodles, Wan Su is waiting for me there! Adoptive father, do you want to eat? Shall I buy some bowls? "


    Doctor he shook his head: "breakfast? I only like porridge. It''s good to be clear and light. There are not as many patterns as you young people. "


    But orange made a face at him and ran away.


    He shuckled and said to himself, "this child has been like an adult since childhood. Who knows what he looks like in front of his relatives? It''s really lovely. "


    Orange can run to the street, Chen saw her boss, this began to cook noodles.


    After a meal of rice noodles with rich ingredients, they thank boss Chen and go to Shuiyuan town by the way.


    Although there was another horse at home and a comfortable carriage, Wan Su preferred to ride with Ke Cheng.


    But orange is a little shy, complained: "we are not children, always ride a horse, others see to say right and wrong."


    Wan Su said, "what can I say? We are husband and wife, and there is nothing wrong with the intimacy between husband and wife. "


    But orange said, "who said that - let me see Forget, say "husband and wife in bed, gentleman under bed.". It''s not good for us to be like this. "


    Wan Su said: "we feel good enough, no matter what others say."


    But orange said, "you think it''s good, but I don''t think it''s good."


    Wan Su said with a smile, "it''s not very good. It''s good after all."


    They talked and laughed and went to Shuiyuan town. When they passed Taohua village, they went to the mill again. By the way, they went to the weaving workshop for inspection. Finally, they continued to visit Shuiyuan town.


    There was a delay on the way. It was already noon when we got to Shuiyuan town.


    My little Aunt Chen is busy cooking in the back kitchen, and Chun Xing is in charge of the shop.


    Suddenly see them two people came, spring apricot and surprised happy: "three younger sister come?"? Come on, come on! I miss you so much


    Can orange rushed to embrace her, holding her waist meat way: "sister, your waist is so soft, oh, I like this feel."


    Spring apricot blushed for a while, twisted her cheek, laughed and scolded: "all the married people, how can they still speak freely?" He laughed at Wan Su and called out, "third brother-in-law."


    Wan Su said unnaturally, "well, is it better for me to call apricot or elder sister?"


    Can orange way: "you say?"


    Wan Su is in a dilemma. I''m two years older than Chun Xing if you want to talk about calling elder sister


    Fortunately, spring Apricot for him to solve the encirclement, said with a smile: "shout what doesn''t matter, anyway is a family."


    Wansu Rumeng amnesty, asked: "apricot, Liangyu?"


    Chunxing said with a smile, "Liangyu and his grandparents are at home. Now my little aunt and I go to see the clothing store, and your eldest brother-in-law will see the dry goods store over there. When we go to the restaurant, he will come to have dinner together. "


    Just then, Chen heard the voice and ran out and said with a smile, "are you coming? I''ll get some more vegetables. " Take off your apron and go out.


    Can orange busy way: "no, a meal and a half meal, simple good."


    Chen said: "that''s not good. It''s rare for you to come here. You can''t have no food. Don''t worry. It won''t be long before the market is in front of you. "


    Orange can not stop, had to go by her.


    Chen bought all the dishes very soon. Not long after the third quarter of noon, Qin Keyao also came.


    Spring apricot went to the kitchen to help, less than half an hour, two people have cooked a table full of vegetables.


    After dinner, Qin Keyao sat down for a while and then went back to open the door. Before he left, he told him, "three younger sisters, Wan Su, you two don''t hurry to go back. I''ll go home later. My parents have packed up a lot of things for you."


    Can orange and WAN Su look at each other, slightly embarrassed way: "big brother-in-law, I''m afraid we don''t have enough time."


    Qin Keyao said: "it won''t take much time. I''ll just close the door early. You''ll come to me when you''ve finished talking. Can I close the door early and take you back? "


    After Wansu accepted, Qin Keyao left.


    When he went away, orange said all the things that happened yesterday.


    Spring apricot heard repeatedly shaking his head, said: "my God! What a shame Qiuping is


    Chen also said, "who said it wasn''t? What will she do from now on? "


    But orange said: "who knows her? But as far as her disposition is concerned, she may not care about it at all


    Chen said: "fortunately, Qiu Rong has been engaged. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to get married! Now it''s just hard work. "


    Can orange sneer, say: "bitter show honor? What''s the pain? No one can look up to him except Feng Xiucai''s daughter in Huaihua town. Just let him wait for a few years! "


    Chen asked, "Feng Xiucai? What''s going on? "But orange said about Zhang''s taking Xianrong to Huaihua town to spy on Miss Feng, and then said, "Miss Feng has a high price. She wants two hundred taels of silver as a betrothal gift, but the second uncle can''t afford it. My mother also thinks that the Feng family is not an honest in laws, and that this marriage can''t be concluded. Only my grandmother was bewildered, one plan failed and another plan came into being. She secretly took Xianrong to Huaihua town without telling everyone.


    Maybe Miss Feng really has something extraordinary. Xianrong is infatuated with her. Now she has to marry her. My grandmother forced my mother to ask for money, but now she began to regret it. She felt that she shouldn''t be whimsical, trying to make Xianrong use "except Miss Feng, I would rather not marry" to coerce people. Now Xianrong is really possessed. She feels that she has lifted a stone and hit her feet. She is so sorry that her intestines are blue. "


    Spring apricot listened to smile: "grandma this time is really steal chicken not to corrode rice."


    Can orange way: "who says not?" The two sisters looked at each other and laughed.


    "You two are so bad," Chen said


    But orange said, "what''s wrong? Not bad at all! I''m fine! "


    The four talked and laughed for a while, and Chun Xing clapped her hands and said, "Oh! I remember it. Miss Feng should be older than me, isn''t she? "


    But orange nodded: "yes, it seems to be three years older than Xianrong. Grandma said, "I''m going to make it bigger."


    Spring apricot way: "is she!"


    Can orange ask: "who?"


    Spring apricot asked her: "do you remember why the second aunt told me to the Li family in the pharmacy?"


    Can orange way: "remember, is because the second uncle want to marry concubine want crazy, who knows people want to forty or fifty two betrothal gifts, he can''t take out, so just want to give elder sister you to their family, take Li family''s reward to marry concubine."


    Spring apricot way: "exactly, I vaguely remember the second aunt mentioned that the girl is surnamed Feng, do not know is the same?"


    Can orange way: "won''t you? How could that happen? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "Spring apricot way:" how impossible? In my opinion, it''s such a coincidence. "


    But orange didn''t believe it. After a while, she said, "why don''t you ask your second aunt to help you find out?"


    Spring apricot way: "forget it, what is good to inquire about?"? One more thing is better than one less thing. Otherwise, grandma will know that we are doing damage! Grandma is not easy enough at ordinary times. Now Xianrong is shouting that Miss Feng is not the one to marry. If we go to inquire about Miss Feng at this time, in case their grandparents and grandchildren know about it, we really can''t tell. "


    But orange had to give up the idea.


    Chen knew that they would go to the new countryside, because he said, "if you hurry back, you can go back. I''ll just look at the shop myself."


    Spring apricot heard this, monkey came up to pester Chen for a while, said with a smile: "or little aunt know hurt me! So we''re going back? "


    Chen''s smile waved: "go, go, don''t come later, come back tomorrow morning."


    Spring apricot happy, clean up a bit, pull can orange ran out.


    Chen watched them disappear at the corner of the street, then entered the shop.


    But orange said with a smile: "elder sister, I found that you are very different from before."


    Spring apricot way: "have? Don''t I look the same as before? "


    Can orange nod: "have, absolutely have, eldest sister is now completely different from before!"


    Spring apricot asked with a smile: "what''s different?"


    Can orange way: "you don''t like to talk before, also don''t act coquettishly, all day long only know to work.". Now it''s not the same. I still know how to pester my little aunt. "


    Spring apricot way: "originally don''t feel, listen to you so a say seem to be true."


    Can orange then smile: "know big brother-in-law and your father-in-law and mother-in-law are really good to you, otherwise you will not be better and better."


    Spring apricot smell speech smile way: "once upon a time you told me what husband and wife mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along with I don''t understand, only after getting married found that the original life and work is not blindly honest enough, a lot of time really should be flattering, right, is flattering. It''s better to be nice than to be nice every day! I''ll try to be clever with my mother-in-law. Besides, I have enough income and my mother-in-law''s family is strong, so my relatives respect me very much. Even my second aunt next door is polite to me. I have a comfortable life, and with the son of Liangyu, I feel even more proud. "


    But orange said with a smile: "elder sister, you are really a man to make!"


    Spring apricot sweet smile: "who is not our family can be made of wood?" Then he asked her, "what about you? How do you get along with your mother-in-law? "


    Can orange way: "my mother-in-law?"


    Wan Su quickly pricked up her ears to listen.


    But orange said, "do I have a mother-in-law?"


    Wan Su''s heart beat, bad, but what does orange mean?


    Can orange way: "that is clearly my mother! I have two mothers. "


    Wan Su was relieved and looked at Ke orange with soft eyes, full of love.


    But orange didn''t look at him, and continued: "my mother treated me very well, just like when I was a child, she always treated me as her own daughter. Just a few days after I got married, I took all my good jewelry and let me pick it out slowly. I saw a lot of earrings that made my eyes shine. "


    Wan Su tightened her hand, but orange held him back, and love flowed between them.


    Spring apricot sees all these little actions in her eyes. She is secretly funny and happy for the third sister. She says: "the third sister is married. When the second sister comes back, she is also married. In the end, it''s just Qiulan. "


    Walking, I went to the door of HongMian restaurant.


    But orange stood there and sighed: "Wansu, if Uncle Jiang hadn''t collected our chickens, ducks and fish, maybe our family wouldn''t have today. So, uncle Jiang and uncle Jiang are really our nobles! "


    Wan Su nodded: "it is true that without the second uncle and his family, our career in Beijing will not be so smooth."


    Spring apricot thought deeply, because said: "in this case, why don''t you go to Jiang''s door again before you leave? How to say, they are also the parents of the second uncle and the little aunt, and they are also the grandparents of the little aunt. "


    Orange can think about it, said: "well, we are not short of this time, today to worship post, visit tomorrow."


    They immediately went to Jiang''s house and handed in a post. They agreed to come the next morning and go back immediately.


    Just as he was about to leave, master Jiang came back from the outside. When he saw the three of them, he was both surprised and happy. He asked, "Why are you here?"


    Wan Su led them up to bow and said, "good Lord Jiang."


    Master Jiang said, "why be polite? You come to my humble abode... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Wan Su said, "if you go back to master Jiang, we''ll go to Beijing in a few days. So we''ve come here to give you a letter of worship, and we''re going to visit tomorrow."


    Master Jiang said with a smile: "it''s all our own people. Why bother? Now that you have come, please come in. Why wait for tomorrow? " Immediately they will be led into the house, please sit down in the flower hall, and ordered the girl to bring the superior Maojian to make tea.But orange didn''t feel a bit strange. Compared with the time he just came back, master Jiang''s attitude changed too much.


    Is there anything fishy about it?


    Maybe he will ask for something before he leaves! But orange thinks so.


    But the fact is beyond orange''s expectation, master Jiang didn''t mention anything. He just kept asking his granddaughter how is Jingshu? How many teeth did she have when she came back? Is Xiaoke still obedient? Is the old lady still strong? How many bowls of rice for a meal? Hearing that he Bing is pregnant with a second child, master Jiang is very happy. He immediately runs into his study and takes out a box. But when he opens it, he finds that there are six crystal clear jade cicadas in it. He knows that they are valuable.


    Master Jiang said, "this is my gift for the children. I''d like to ask you to help me transfer it. "


    But orange said, "here are six! Don''t know how to distribute it? "


    Master Jiang said, "three for Xiaoxin and three for Xiaoyi."


    But orange said: "master Jiang just said it was a gift for the children, the children Including the second uncle and my uncle? Or just for Jingshu, Xiaoxiao and the unborn children of my aunt? "


    When master Jiang heard that Ke Cheng called Jiang Xin and his wife "second uncle and aunt", he was stunned. However, he didn''t ask much. He just said, "I thought that my daughters-in-law were still young, and they had three children in one life, so I prepared six jade cicadas. However, I can''t guess what their young people think, and let them go. As long as they are happy, they can have as many as they like. Just bring me the present. "


    Then he sighed, "these two little ones My wife and I are sorry for them. We just hope they don''t keep it in mind. "


    But orange pretended not to understand, because he was still in a hurry to go to Qin Keyao''s dry goods store. After sitting for a while, he got up and left.


    Master Jiang didn''t force them to stay either. He sent them out in person. After seeing them go, he came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    When he left the Qin family, hall could hardly hang anything on his body, because it was full of the best mountain goods that Qin''s mother had forced them to sell, all of which were the best.


    When they passed Taohua village, they unloaded one third of them to their grandparents. When they came back to Xinghua village, they unloaded half of them to Li. They were relieved and said, "I''m so tired. I won''t leave today! I''ll stay at home all night and go home tomorrow! "


    Li Shi way: "this is not very good?"


    Can orange way: "what bad?"


    Li Shi way: "you go out early in the morning also didn''t say not to go back to sleep with elder sister Qin, see you don''t go back later, if she worries how good?"


    But orange said, "what''s the point? Don''t we always do that? "


    Wan Su also said: "no harm, my mother knows."


    Hearing this, Li went to cook.


    At the time of dinner, orange saw Qiuping come out of Xianfan''s room. She was stunned at first. Then she remembered what Qiuping had done yesterday. She nodded at her and sat beside Li with Wansu.


    Zhang and old man Zhao came to dinner, and even Zhao Changgui and Xianrong came back from the construction site.


    It''s Xianfan who hasn''t come back yet, but after orange asks, he knows that Xianfan has gone to Gangzhou to collect money. He''s afraid he won''t come back until tomorrow.


    But orange thought: "if big brother came back to know Qiuping, I don''t know if she would be angry to death?"


    Qiuping is like a nobody. She should eat and drink. She is even picky about the dishes on the table. She is either too light or too salty.


    Li Xiaohong, the chef, thought, "I''ve heard that this sister-in-law is hard to deal with for a long time At that time, she didn''t know that Qiuping had been expelled, because all the people present yesterday tacitly refused to mention it.


    Therefore, Li Xiaohong thought that she was going back to her mother''s home to visit her relatives. She said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, you''ll eat something else. I''ve cooked a lot of them. They all turn around. There must be something you like."


    Qiu Ping said, "when I was in Zheng Fu, the chef didn''t steam the fish like this. You didn''t pour the water, did you? Down? I think it''s not clean. Try it. It''s fishy! And this bean, why do you want to get out of the water? Water is not crisp, bite no gimmick


    Li Xiaohong said: "my younger brother and three steamed buns and four steamed buns all love to eat beans. Lingyi also likes to chew them. I think children''s teeth are not as good as adults, so every time they fry beans, they come out of the water. In this way, they don''t have to bite them to make them hurt."


    Qiuping snorted and asked, "where''s the chicken?"


    Li Xiaohong asked, "what happened to the chicken?"


    Qiu Ping said, "are you making white cut chicken?"


    Li Xiaohong nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Ping said: "it''s too familiar! It''s not delicious


    Li Xiaohong held back her anger and asked, "what do you think should be made to taste good?"


    Qiuping said: "the meat is ripe but not rotten. The skin is smooth and the meat is smooth. The bone marrow is a little red. It''s original and fresh. The American recipe is the best white cut chicken! You don''t even know that? "


    Zhang''s old man Zhao and Xianrong only concentrate on eating, but they don''t listen to what qingqiuping says.


    But orange Wansu is also lazy to pay attention to her, Zhao Changfu and Li are also inconvenient to make a sound.


    After Xianchang and the two steamed stuffed buns are full, they take Zhao Lingyi out to feed in the garden. Naturally, they don''t hear what Qiuping is saying.


    As for Huang Bo Qiurong, they watched with their own eyes as Zhao Changgui took Qiuping back to Xinghua village and went to work in Shuiyuan town.


    Therefore, the atmosphere at the dinner table is a bit strange. Qiu Ping is the only one to chatter on. Li Xiaohong occasionally explains a few words, but those explanations are a little weak.


    To a stewed pig head meat, Qiuping took chopsticks to pick, dislike the tunnel: "too bad! Not a bit of chewing! How do you eat it? "


    But orange can''t help but say: "I think it''s delicious. It melts in the mouth. It''s most suitable for children and grandparents."


    Zhang was ungrateful. She snorted and said, "who said that? I have very good teeth. No matter how hard it is, I can chew it. " Looking at Qiu Ping, she said, "in the end, those who have stayed in big families are better than those who have been a monk on the way!"


    Can orange "ha ha" a, ignore Zhang Shi directly, loud voice way: "sister-in-law, I feel very delicious! I love your cooking! It''s the chef level


    Qiuping disdains to say: "that''s because you haven''t eaten good food."


    Zhao Changgui was furious. He slapped the table and said, "enough!"


    The crowd was startled. Zhang was dissatisfied and said, "second, who do you want to scare?"


    Zhao Changgui stares at Qiuping and says, "Zhao Qiuping, who do you think you are? There is still a shelter for you today. If you go on like this, no one can accommodate you! "


    On hearing this, Li Xiaohong said to herself, "well, what''s that? Is there something fishy about it? "


    Qiuping''s face changed, muttering: "no one wants you to let me, hum."


    In a rage, Zhao Changgui suddenly stood up and pointed to her and said, "Zhao Qiuping, you are such a wolf! Do you have to make trouble? What do you want to be? If you want me to help you, you go out at once! You can go wherever you fall in love, no matter Zheng family or other Li family or Chen family. In a word, I don''t care about you! I leave my words here today. If you say one more word, you will go out at once! "Qiu Ping bit her lip and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    Zhao Changgui took a few breaths and said: "also, once you go out of the door of Zhao''s house, you will never come back! You can be careful! "


    Qiuping lowered her head when she heard this.


    Zhang then recognized the problem and asked, "what''s the matter with Qiuping, second child?"


    "You ask her!" he said


    Zhang asked: "Qiuping, dead girl, what good have you done? What''s wrong with you


    Qiu Ping said, "it''s nothing. I''m just not happy. I want to come back for a walk."


    Zhang''s where is willing to believe, even rice also did not eat, only consults her.


    Can orange suspected noisy, push the job said full, pull Wansu ran out. Seeing this, Xianrong grabbed a big chicken leg and said he was full. Then he ran out.


    Li Xiaohong wanted to follow their example. Later, she thought that she was a sister-in-law and an elder. She could not escape, so she sat quietly waiting for Zhao Changgui to speak.


    Li looked at her approvingly and said, "Xiao Hong is such a good child!" I can''t help admiring my own eyes. After all, she is the master of Xianfan''s marriage! Thinking of Xianchang, he said, "I hope my daughter-in-law will be as good as Xiaohong."


    So there were only Zhao Changfu and his wife, old man Zhao and his wife, and Zhao Changgui and his daughter.


    Old man Zhao seemed to be aware of the seriousness of the problem. He put his chopsticks aside and asked in a deep voice, "second, what happened?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Zhao Changgui wanted to talk and stopped, sighed for a long time, and finally said: "brother, you say it, I really have no face to say it!"


    Zhao Changfu took a look at Qiu Ping, who was just like nothing. He was angry and resentful and said, "even you have no face. Where can I say that? Alas


    So old man Zhao and Mr. Zhang stared at Mr. Li: "come on, sister-in-law!"


    Li was embarrassed and said, "I, parents, why don''t you let Qiuping talk by herself?"


    Old man Zhao asked coldly, "Qiuping, say it yourself."


    Qiu Ping swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said vaguely, "it''s nothing serious, just When my wife saw that the old man and the old man treated me well, she couldn''t tolerate me, so she did some I just made some bad words to discredit me. It''s nothing. "


    Zhao Laotou said: "if so?"


    Qiu Ping nodded with a guilty heart: "otherwise, what does grandfather think?"


    Where is old man Zhao willing to believe? Just so, how can Zhao Changgui lose his temper? He ignores Qiu Ping, only adviser Zhao Changfu: "boss, you say!"


    Zhao Changfu sighed: "Dad, do you believe it?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "I don''t believe it. That''s why I asked you!"


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dad, this is a matter of the second brother''s family. I really have no right to interfere too much. You''d better ask the second brother."


    Zhao Changgui, under the pressure of old man Zhao, had to harden his head and say: "Qiuping, the dead girl has an affair with master Zheng. She is discovered by Mrs. Zheng. Mrs. Zheng is so angry that she is drugged. She ties her to a coachman in the house and falsely accuses Qiuping of having an affair with the coachman.


    The old man was so angry that he immediately ordered Mrs. Zheng to take her to the sink. Later, a kind-hearted person from the Zheng family sent to the weaving workshop to find Qiurong, and asked Qiurong to take people to rescue him. A group of us arrived there and negotiated with Mrs. Zheng for a long time. We finally convinced Mrs. Zheng, but orange gave out another two hundred taels of silver, which brought Qiuping back. Otherwise, "she glared at Qiuping and said with gnashing teeth," the dead girl has already fed the bastard! "


    Qiu Ping turns her eyes and says, "I don''t know who died? Master must have to save me. How can he allow his wife to sink me? Hum, it''s unnecessary


    Old man Zhao almost fainted after hearing this. He was so angry that his chest heaved and puffed. He patted his heart hard and said, "it''s indecent! make a fool of oneself! Disgrace your ancestors! You -- "he said you three times in a row, and finally roared," if the Zheng family doesn''t cure you, I''ll cure you! I''ll kill you


    He grabbed the chopsticks on the table and threw them at Qiuping.


    Just a chopstick Qiu Ping where to put in the eye? She just glanced and continued to eat as if nothing had happened.


    Li Xiaohong hasn''t recovered from this shocking scandal. Now she''s completely convinced by Qiu Ping''s calm attitude! How strong is the heart to be so calm and calm? I''ve heard from two younger sisters and three younger sisters for a long time that Zhao Qiuping, a young sister-in-law married to Zheng''s house, is very similar to Shi. Li Xiaohong is still a little curious about Shi. After all, it''s rare for a country daughter-in-law to do anything as shocking as she does. Until now, when she meets Qiu Ping, she finally understands why the uncle and his family are so secretive about her mother and daughter To their mother and daughter really can be so shameless!


    "It''s appalling Li Xiaohong murmured in the bottom of her heart.


    Qiuping still doesn''t feel strange. She slowly eats enough and takes out her handkerchief to wipe her mouth. Then she says, "I''ll go back to sleep if it''s nothing." Get up and go.


    Old man Zhao broke off and said, "where are you going?" He is very angry. This scandal will spread all over Baihua town in a few days. Will he still be a man then? Walking on the road, I''m afraid of being pointed to!


    A few years ago, the second daughter-in-law made a big mistake and was dismissed. People in the town talked about it for a long time. Now it''s not easy to calm down. He finally raised his head. Who knows, Zhao Qiuping happened again! This taught him how to go to the village under the big banyan tree to brag about gambling? People will laugh to death!


    Qiuping impatiently asked: "grandfather has words to say, don''t stare at me, I didn''t kill and set fire!"


    Old man Zhao was so angry that he didn''t want to. He picked up a bowl and threw it on Qiuping. He swore and said, "go to hell! Are you still a person? "


    Qiuping skilfully avoided it and said, "come and beat me at this level? Or how I dodged my grandmother? "


    Old man Zhao was even more angry. He said angrily, "how dare you avoid it?" She grabs another bowl and throws it. Qiuping avoids it again.


    Old man Zhao was so angry that he repeatedly called Qiuping with all the bowls he could reach with both hands, and several of them were also thrown at Qiuping.


    At the end of August, her clothes were not thick. Qiuping still felt a little pain and said angrily, "have you thrown enough? Throw enough and I''ll go! " After that, he ran out, rushed into the next room, ran up to the second floor, opened the door and locked himself in. The whole action was done in one go, and it was incomparable.


    When old man Zhao responded and wanted to chase him out, he said, "Dad, it''s useless. Don''t chase him."


    Zhao Laotou said: "you say! How could I have such a granddaughter? "Zhao Changgui as like as two peas in a tooth: "the dead girl is exactly the same as her Niang!"


    Mr. Zhao said, "no! I''m so angry! Second, what are you going to do? Do you want her to stay at home? "


    Zhao Changgui sighed: "what else can we do? You can''t help but watch her sink by the Zheng family, can you? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "if she does this kind of thing, it''s not too much to sink into the pond!"


    Zhao Changgui said: "even so, it''s still my flesh and blood Can orange said, after all is also a human life, can use two hundred Liang silver exchange a human life, she is willing to


    Old man Zhao covered his face and said, "three girls Good boy! Why is Qiu Ping so frustrated? If she has three girls, I will be satisfied! "


    Zhang said angrily: "I don''t think we should change Qiuping back! Shame, damn it


    The crowd was startled, and Li Xiaohong said in a low voice: "this It''s a human life after all... "


    Zhang scolded: "so what? Is she still a human being? Since it''s not human, it''s not human life! She deserves to die! Dead like her mother! Three wenches have that two hundred taels of silver, it''s better to give it to me! "


    Zhao Changgui is stunned: "Niang, what do you want two hundred Liang to do?"


    Zhang said, "what do you care about me? Anyway, I just don''t think Qiuping is worth two hundred taels of silver. Three girls should give me the money. "


    Zhao Changgui frowned and asked, "mother, are you short of money?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Zhang said, "what do you care so much about? What do you have? Give it to me if you have any. "


    Zhao Changgui frowned and said, "I have, but I''m going to take the house."


    Zhang said, "you don''t have to have so many houses, do you?"


    Zhao Changgui said: "I want to afford two houses, so I will use more money."


    Zhang frowned: "two rooms? Do you really want a room for Qiu Rong and Huang Bo? "


    Zhao Changgui said, "yes."


    Zhang scolded: "are you crazy or something! The water splashed by the married daughter! You''ve got a house for your married daughter! Are you crazy? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "the married daughter is also my daughter. There''s nothing to do with splashing water. Mother, don''t say that again. I''m not happy to hear that! "


    Zhang said, "you''re stupid, but you don''t admit it! Who have you ever seen build a house for your son-in-law? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "a son-in-law is half a son-in-law. I''m about to get up. What''s the matter? Besides, the house is also for Qiu Rong. What''s wrong with it? "


    Zhang sneered: "have you ever seen a son-in-law who is half a son-in-law? Your elder sister and three younger sisters? Do you have any? "


    Zhao Changgui said: "that''s why I want to go! Now Xinger''s husband is not good? What''s wrong with Wansu? These two are great. They''re like sons. Don''t say no more. "


    Zhang continued to sneer: "how much silver did xing''er marry? If I marry such a daughter-in-law, I''ll give up her family! There are three girls, sister-in-law almost the whole farm are married out! Why don''t you give him and his wife a confession? "


    Li Shi sees her pull to oneself, because sneer, say: "to be honest, su er gives can orange''s betrothal gift more than ten thousand Liang silver!"


    Zhang''s eyes widened: "more than ten thousand taels of silver? What do you mean


    Li said: "the jewelry shops in the capital are owned by Wan sukai, which is written with the name of Ke Cheng. There are also the jewel crowns and a whole box of gold and jade ornaments that su er gave Ke Cheng, which are worth no less than one million taels of silver! Do you mean we should give Sue up or sue should give us up? In addition, the seals of the fleet are all in Ke Cheng''s hands. Before they were married, su er had already voluntarily handed them to Ke Cheng''s hands. Now su er has ten ships, which may continue to increase in the future. The profits of these ten ships, which travel to and from China and other countries twice a year, are immeasurable. Niang, are you su er rich or Ke Cheng rich after all


    Zhang was stunned. He couldn''t close his mouth for a long time. After a long time, he said, "in this case, why don''t you give me two hundred taels of silver when you die?"


    Seeing the question, Li went back to two hundred taels of silver. He sighed and asked her, "mother, what do you want to do with two hundred taels of silver?"


    Zhang said, "give the Feng family a dowry! Take Miss Feng home! "


    Zhao Changgui did not have the good spirit tunnel: "now the precious daughter-in-law, our family cannot marry!"


    Zhang said, "why can''t you marry me? How rich are you? If she plucks a hair, it will be stronger than our waist! As long as she is willing to nod, not to mention two hundred taels of silver, it will be twenty thousand taels of silver without blinking an eye! " Then he gave Li a flattering smile, "sister-in-law, would you like to talk to the third girl? Let her pull one for me? "


    Li said: "what I said just now is Ke Cheng''s money. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to, ask yourself


    Zhang rolled his eyes: "three girls have never been close to me Sister in law, tell me about it for me


    Li really convinced her. Now Qiuping is in big trouble. As Qiuping''s grandmother, why don''t she think about it for her granddaughter? But for a Miss Feng who has no shadow?


    Seeing that Li was silent, Zhang asked Zhao Changfu, "boss, what do you say to the third girl? It''s up to her if her second brother can get a wife in his life. "


    Li said hastily, "don''t fasten such a big hat on Ke orange''s head, mother! She is too young to wear such a big hat


    Zhang said with a smile: "it''s all the flesh and blood of a family. What do you say? It''s too much of an outsider, isn''t it? " Then he muttered, "if you had called me to the bottom of the wave yesterday, I would not have let the three girls bring Qiuping back with these two hundred taels of silver."


    Li said: "the situation at that time was that if we didn''t take out 200 taels of silver, maybe Qiuping would be sunk in the pond!"


    "Are you kidding?" Zhang said! I don''t believe that Zheng''s family dare to act recklessly when human life matters! Just report to the official! I can''t help it if I don''t give them the money! You''re just stupid. One brain and two brains are in the water. Especially three wenches, now have a few money, where to spend, where not to spend, there is no spectrum in my heart! What a fool! If it was me, I would not give it. What could they do? Kill Qiu Ping in front of me? Who are you scaring? I don''t believe it anyway. "


    Li said: "I don''t know Qiuping had been put into a pig cage at that time. I''m just waiting to sink!"


    Zhang''s stem wears a neck way: "put a formation to come out to frighten a person, who can''t?"? But you''re scared! How silly


    People don''t care about her.


    Li asked Zhao Changgui: "second uncle, what are you going to do about Qiuping?"Zhao Changgui sighed: "what can I do? I have to trouble my sister-in-law to take her in for a period of time. When the house is ready, I''ll let her move to a new house. "


    Li nodded: "all right. But did you let her live in Xianrong or Qiurong? "


    Before Zhao Changgui opened his mouth, Zhang said: "you can''t live in the house of Xianrong! Or Miss Feng won''t like it! "


    Zhao Changgui ignored her and said to Li: "Qiurong said that she doesn''t mind living with Qiuping and is willing to support her. Now her monthly income can support her three meals a day."


    Li sighed: "Qiurong is a good child. I never thought she would be so good when she grew up. It''s really gratifying. "


    Zhao Changgui deeply thought: "now there is no place for Xianrong. As long as Xianrong marries a wife, I feel at ease."


    When Zhang heard this, he said, "I say the same thing. So, sister-in-law, you''d better let the three girls come out with two hundred taels of silver, or Xianrong will decide not to marry! In this way, isn''t the second child cut off? "


    Zhao Changgui said in a loud voice: "my mother is confused again! My eldest daughter-in-law is poking here. How can my second room be the queen


    Zhang took a look at Li Xiaohong and said, "the Xianfan family only gave birth to a daughter..."


    Zhao Changgui said, "don''t you want to have another son? Besides, what about having only a daughter? Daughter is better! Look at the three girls in Xinger Qiuli. Which of them is not the best girl in Xinghua village? And Xiao Hong, my eldest daughter-in-law is one in a million! Why is my daughter so bad? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Hearing this, Li Xiaohong gave Zhao Changgui a brilliant smile and said sincerely, "thank you, Dad."


    Zhao Changgui said: "what is this? It''s also worth saying "thank you."


    When Li Xiaohong saw her father-in-law standing on her side, she was more and more grateful and didn''t bother to argue with Zhang, because she only looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Zhang''s hate teeth itch, heart way: "boss has always been a wife slave just, now even the second don''t listen to their own words?"? Become a daughter-in-law slave? I''m so angry


    From childhood to adulthood, Zhao Changgui listened to Zhang''s words, especially after the third brother Zhao Changshun died. In order to calm down the grief of the two elders, Zhao Changgui was more obedient to Zhang. For decades, Zhang has been used to Zhao Changgui''s obedience to himself. She never thought that one day, Zhao Changgui would not listen to him and began to listen to Shi''s words.


    Only so, Zhang can endure, after all, it is the second wife is not?


    After Shi''s retirement, Zhang was once secretly happy, thinking that from now on, the second child should only listen to me, right?


    Xianfan married a wife. Zhang fancied to tame Li Xiaohong, but she knew that Xianfan had a special idea since childhood and never followed blindly. But it was strange that Xianfan liked to listen to three girls'' words since childhood.


    So Zhang knew that it was impossible to tame Li Xiaohong, and the three girls were almost the same.


    But she never thought that one day, she could not even control her second child! The second child obeys his daughter-in-law!


    Zhang was very angry and said angrily, "Xiao Hong, are you doing this to me - your grandmother?"


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "grandma, what did I do to you? What would grandma like to eat? I didn''t give it to you or something? Grandma told me that I would change it. "


    Zhang said: "I ask you, that day my sister-in-law asked you to bring me chicken. Why did you bring it and take it away?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "grandma said that day? My father was there that day. My father knew all about it. Grandma wanted to know why. Just ask my father. Why do you need to ask me? "


    Zhang''s airway: "the second man is breathing out of your nostrils now. What''s the use of asking him?"


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "that''s what grandma asked me, because I always help the truth. Ah, I have to go out to see Lingyi. I don''t know if Xiaodi and Xiaodong Xiaosheng can feed her? " Then he went out.


    Zhang''s airway: "second, you see!" Knowing that Zhao Changgui would not pay attention to her, he pulled the head of Zhao and said, "old man, look at your granddaughter-in-law!"


    Zhao Laotou said: "I have advised you not to offend Xiaohong, but you don''t listen. Xiaohong is no inferior to Qiuli, but you always like to offend her! I''ve convinced you, too! "


    Zhang Shi way: "that I - the affair of show honor how good?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "how good? What can I do? Second, he is a proud father. Since ancient times, the matter of getting a wife for his son should be handed over to his parents. What''s the use of worrying about your grandmother again? "


    Zhang said, "but that''s my second grandson! How can I treat my second grandson badly? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "I don''t care so much, I went back. Are you going or not? If you don''t go, it will be dark! "


    Seeing him walking out, Zhao Changgui said to his back: "Dad, Qiuping''s business -"


    old man Zhao shook his sleeve and said: "whatever you like, I don''t care! I''m happy to be at ease in the big world


    Zhang stood there to look at this and that, and finally knew that all the people present didn''t ask for her, but Cheng wanted two hundred taels of silver, so he had to stomp away with hatred.


    That night, Zhang drove old man Zhao to another room to sleep. He counted the silver in the middle of the night under the oil lamp. She still had less than 200 Liang in her private room. She was really worried!


    If the second grandson is really angry that he won''t marry in this life, what should he do? Don''t you even have the hope to have a great grandson? Zhang was very upset.


    The next morning, Zhang thought about it, and then walked to the farm for breakfast. She planned to stop Kecheng and tell her how powerful she was after breakfast.


    But orange will go back to town after breakfast. According to the plan, today she and Wan sude will call manager Qin to take some four treasures of the study to Yueshan school. Then she will carry some soft candy cakes to Jishan hall to visit the lonely old people. Finally, she will visit Lord Kuang.


    Early in the morning, they will go to the capital by water. They have been away from Beijing for more than two months, so they have to go back. In addition, Takasaki''s wedding is at the end of October, so it''s necessary to attend. After all, he has helped himself so much.


    Just as he was about to go out, Zhang stopped Ke Cheng.


    Can orange ask: "grandma wants me to have something?"


    Zhang Shi licked his face and said, "three wenches, I''m not looking for you for anything else. I just want to ask you: you don''t care about your second brother?"


    Can orange way: "second elder brother what matter wants me to manage?"


    "It''s about your second brother getting married," Zhang said


    Can orange strange way: "two elder brothers marry a wife to concern me what matter?"


    Zhang said, "why is it none of your business? You are his sister


    Can orange lose a smile: "who says cousin takes a wife to want cousin to manage?"Zhang said: "if you don''t care, then you were so concerned about your elder brother''s marriage?"


    Can orange ask in reply: "did I fall in love?"


    Zhang said, "don''t you care? They go to propose marriage, they go to Dali, and they set up new houses and pick up relatives. "


    Can orange way: "I only have such a big brother, just like my brother, is the heart is also should."


    Zhang said with a smile: "what nonsense? Do you have a second brother? "


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile: "grandma, I know why you want to find me, just for two hundred taels of silver."


    Zhang nodded: "exactly, exactly! If you have a lot of money, give it to me quickly! "


    Can orange laugh and cry are not tunnel: "first don''t say I have money, I just ask: grandma think I should give this money?"


    Of course, Zhang said, "naturally! If you don''t, who will? You know about your second uncle. He has to afford two rooms! Where can I have the spare money? So you have to pay for it. Anyway, you''ve got a lot of money. It''s not bad for a few hundred Liang, is it? "


    Can orange not good gas tunnel: "yes, I am rich, but my money is not the wind, my hard you see? No, right? Why should I give away my money? But your hands are tight? "


    Zhang said angrily, "what did you say? How can I cover it? "


    Can orange way: "my Niang Su RI gives you money still little?"? Now you are reluctant to marry your second closest grandson? "


    Zhang changed his face and said, "I don''t have any."


    Can orange skin smile meat don''t smile a way: "I this person always like this, how others treat me, I how to people, grandma think about before is how to me? Why don''t you ask me for money now? Ha ha. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Zhang raised her eyebrows and asked her, "what did I do to you?"


    Can orange is a vengeful Scorpio, because sneer: "when I was a child, I fell into the water almost drowned, my mother to give me an egg to eat, you are reluctant! It''s for your second grandson. I don''t get rid of my fever for several days and nights. My mother wants to take me to see a doctor in the town. You don''t let me go, and you say it''s not worth being a girl for me.


    My mother asked my father to go to the third eldest daughter''s house secretly to borrow an ox cart to go to the town, but you still stopped him. Thanks to brother Jianzi''s quick eyes and quick hands, he let my mother get on the ox cart, otherwise there would be no me today, right? You don''t let my parents name me. They say that I''m a monster everywhere. They say that I ate your grandson. They say that I''m a short-lived and evil girl all day long! You think I forgot?


    One by one, I remember clearly! Over the years, I don''t bother to care with you. My mother wants to show filial piety to you, and I don''t bother to say anything. First, you are my mother''s mother-in-law. Second, you are too old. I really don''t need to have the same opinion with you. But you have to stop, don''t you? You can''t always ignore your face when you are alive. Grandma, ask yourself, before you ask me to pay, have you ever thought about your face? At least in front of me, do you have the cheek? Your face has long been thrown away by yourself


    Zhang was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    But the orange is still not enough. Before leaving, he added: "my daughter is also a descendant! Grandma, I advise you: Be kind to my sister-in-law and Ling Yi! Otherwise, you will regret it in the future


    After saying this, but orange square just pull Wan Su Yang long and go.


    In fact, Li Shi, Zhao Changfu and Li Xiaohong all heard it, but they chose to turn a blind eye to it and avoid it.


    Zhang stood there in a daze for a long time. At last, he bit his lip, stamped his foot and scolded, "dead girl is really a monster! How can I bear such a grudge! I''ve forgotten all these things. She''s the only one! Know this wench is not a good stubble in the womb! I underestimated her. I''m so angry


    After listening to this, Li, Zhao Changfu and Li Xiaohong looked at each other in silence for a long time.


    Later, it was Li Xiaohong who broke the deadlock, only to hear her say: "aunt, grandma is really I will not repent


    Li said: "your grandmother can do anything else, but when it comes to not introspecting, she dares to be second, and no one dares to be first in the world!"


    Zhao Changfu was so embarrassed that he took a look at them and said, "I I''ll go to the pigsty. " And then he left.


    Li watched him go away. He coughed and said, "if you don''t talk about this, Xiao Hong, why did you disappear early in the morning?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "the third lady has gone to play with Yiyi. It''s just right. It''s also a relief for me. I don''t know what happened to this girl last night. After sleeping for half a night, she got up to play. I didn''t sleep all night. I''m really fed up with it


    Li said, "in that case, why don''t you go back to sleep?"


    Li Xiaohong shook her head: "no, I''ll go to bed at noon."


    Li said: "in this case, let Lingyi sleep with me at noon. You have a good rest."


    Li Xiaohong was overjoyed: "I have to work hard again!"


    Li shook his head: "what do you do with these? Is Xianfan coming back today? "


    Li Xiaohong nodded: "said to be back tonight."


    Li said with a smile: "just let me sleep well at night." After saying this, without waiting for her to agree, she turned and walked, saying, "I''ll go to the pigsty, too."


    Li Xiaohong pursed her lips behind her and laughed.


    But Cheng and WAN Su finally returned to the town. They went home to put down all the dry goods, put on the carriage, and carried all the four treasures of the study, candy and cakes that had already been prepared to the Qin house.


    Qin Rui had already got up and was writing in the courtyard. When he heard that they were coming at the door, he welcomed them out.


    Orange can laugh and shout: "brother Qin."


    Qin Rui said with a smile: "I haven''t seen my third sister for several days. What are you busy doing recently?"


    But orange said with a smile: "what else? It''s just a chore at home. Brother Qin, are you free today? "


    Qin Rui said: "today is nothing. Do you two have something good to take care of me?"


    Can orange way: "return really have. I just don''t know if elder brother Qin will go or not. "


    Qin Rui said with a smile, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    But orange said: "we have prepared a lot of four treasures of study and candy cakes. We are going to Yueshan school first, and then Jishan school. Brother Qin, if you have time, why don''t you come together? "


    Qin Rui said, "I haven''t been there for a long time. I just went to see the children and the elderly."


    Both Yueshan school and Jishan school are not far away, and it doesn''t take long to walk there. Qin Rui orders a boy to help drive the car, while the three of them walk there.


    Where the three go, there will be people clasping their hands and saluting.


    Orange and so on one by one.


    It''s so easy to finally walk to Yueshan school, but orange said: "my God, I''m tired with my hands!"


    Qin Rui said with a smile: "you only come back once in a year or two. I walk in the town every day. People salute me wherever I go. My hands are sore every day, so I go out every few days."Wan Su said with a smile: "brother Qin is not easy!"


    They waited for half an hour at the gate of the school until they heard the next bell ring, but orange asked, "brother Qin, can you go in now?"


    Qin Rui shook his head: "the students are still eating. Wait for them to eat before they go in."


    So they waited another quarter of an hour before they came in.


    When Mr. Zhu saw the three of them coming, he led a group of students out to welcome them.


    To orange''s surprise, there are more than ten female students in more than 200 students! She couldn''t help but wonder and say, "Oh! You see, there are female students! "


    Mr. Zhu said with a small smile: "no! Last time the villagers heard what the three girls said, they knew that the girls could hold up half the sky. Because they brought the girls of the right age to school, there were only one or two at the beginning, and there were more than ten after half a month! I believe that before long, there will be more and more female students. "


    But orange said with a smile: "it should be so. My daughter is also a descendant!"


    Wan Su and manager Qin personally took down the four treasures of the study from the carriage and handed them out to a group of students. They also told them to study hard and listen to the teacher.


    Can orange specially asked Mr. Zhu: "Mr. Zhu, is there a child named Chen Zhongda in the school?"


    Mr. Zhu was stunned: "three girls also know Zhongda? Is it true that the three girls are related to the child? "


    Can orange vague way: "I don''t know him, but with his father is a few sides, his father is an honest businessman."


    Mr. Zhu pointed to a young man with a slightly dark face in the crowd: "that''s Chen Zhongda. His little name is Gouzi. I gave him Zhongda


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Can orange way: "this I know, Chen boss told me, still keep boasting Mr. this name is good, and atmosphere and easy to mouth."


    Mr. Zhu said: "you don''t have to say that although the child Zhongda started school late and didn''t go to school until he was eight or nine years old, he is very intelligent and transparent. Mr. Li and I have high hopes for him."


    Can orange nod: "since so, must cultivate well." After a pause, he bowed and said, "every child here has asked for two gentlemen! Thank you, gentlemen


    Mr. Zhu said: "it''s my duty. Why do three girls say that?"


    But orange talked with him for a long time. When do the students go to school, when do they go to school, how often do they take the ten day and monthly exams, and what kinds of food are available in the school. The meat and vegetable mix is reasonable Everything was asked one by one.


    Mr. Zhu is really a very attentive teacher. No matter what Ke Cheng asked, he answered like a stream. Ke Cheng was very satisfied.


    Before he left, Mr. Zhu asked, "is the younger brother of the three girls coming to school soon? I don''t know when I''m going to deliver it? "


    But orange said, "I''m afraid my little brother will go to the capital after the new year."


    Mr. Zhu said with regret: "I''ve read Xianchang''s article. It''s definitely a good material. Mr. Ren likes him very much. I still want to teach him for a few years. Since he is going to Beijing, I can only sigh that there is no relationship between him and me. "


    Can orange busy way: "Sir quickly don''t say so, you read his paper even if he half a teacher."


    After saying goodbye to Mr. Zhu, the three came to Jishan hall.


    The old people were just about to have lunch. When they saw the three of them coming, they gathered around.


    Qin Rui is obviously a frequent visitor. As soon as he comes in, he talks with the old people.


    Curator Mo invited them to dinner again, and the three readily agreed.


    The food was quite rich, with meat, vegetables and soup, but the curator didn''t cut it.


    But orange is very satisfied.


    After dinner, they moved down all the sweets and cakes, including many daily necessities for the elderly.


    I played chess with the old people in Jishan hall for an hour, but orange saw that it was getting late, so he got up and said goodbye.


    The old people sent them out of the house until they disappeared at the corner of the street.


    Qin Rui asked the boy to drive the carriage back, carrying only a basket of fresh fruits from Baihua farm, and Xin walked to the gate of the county government.


    Mr. Kuang is still working in the county government. He heard that manager Qin in the town and three girls from Baihua farm asked for a meeting. He quickly raised his head from the documents, walked out of the office in two or three steps, straightened his collar and went to the flower hall.


    The three were already seated in the flower hall, drinking the new tea made by the servants of the county government.


    Before Mr. Kuang came in, he said in a loud voice, "here comes the distinguished guest! Don''t take it amiss to welcome you far away! "


    The three quickly got up and said with a smile, "I''ve met Mr. Kuang!"


    This is the first time that Kuang Datou meets the legendary three girls and the third uncle Wan su. Qin Rui is familiar with them.


    He first looked at Wan Su and sighed in his heart, "he is really a talented man! It''s amazing to have a fleet at a young age! No wonder Lord Lin respects him so much! "


    Another look at Zhao Kecheng, the third girl, shows that she has thin shoulders, thin waist and long body. Although she is a little thin, she has beautiful eyes, eyebrows and looks forward to her life, which makes people forget her vulgarity.


    Lord Kuang asked them to sit down and said with a smile, "is this the third girl?"


    Orange can smile, said: "little girl is."


    When seeing her not smiling, Mr. Kuang is handsome and graceful. He is a woman who does not let her be a man. When she laughs, she is shallow and amiable. They are totally two different styles. He can''t help but wonder: "there are not many people who can make a harmonious relationship between handsome and amiable, but they are so natural."


    After a talk, orange also has a preliminary judgment on this Kuang. He feels that he is also an upright official. However, he is more tactful than Lin. I believe that Baihua town under his administration will not be much worse than Lin at that time.


    During the conversation, Mr. Kuang asked about Mr. Lin''s situation in Beijing, but Mr. orange said it one by one.


    Mr. Kuang bowed his hand to the north and said, "Mr. Lin is nearly 20 years older than me. I''ve heard of his name and literary talent for a long time. Now he has finally become a minister of Sipin cabinet. It''s really gratifying."


    Can orange way: "originally Kuang adult and Lin adult or old acquaintance?"


    "To be honest, Lord Lin and my father are old friends," said Kuang


    Wan Su said: "I see! So we are all old friends! "


    "Isn''t it?" When they asked when they would go to Beijing, they learned that they would leave in the future. They said with regret, "I don''t know when it''s time to meet again!" He added, "the county government of Baihua town is Qingshui government, and there is nothing good to entertain the three distinguished guests. Well, if you don''t like it, I''ll invite you to my house for a meal? My wife cooks in person? "


    "How dare you excuse me, madam?" Wan Su said


    Can orange way: "I wonder if Lord Kuang has ever been to the town restaurant to eat?"There are two restaurants in the town. I don''t know which one the three girls are talking about


    Can orange way: "adult think which is better?"


    Kuang Dahuan: "I heard that the new restaurant has more dishes, and the waiter is better than the old one. But I''ve never been there because I have an official chef in my humble home. "


    But orange said with a smile: "I''m talking about the new welcome restaurant. Mr. Kuang, would you like to go to the new reception restaurant for a meal? "


    Mr. Kuang was stunned: "I''m a parent official. It''s not suitable for me."


    Can orange smell speech smile: "to tell you the truth, the shopkeeper of the new welcome restaurant and my family have a very close relationship, adults to eat there is to eat at my home."


    Kuang Dahuan: "what else? What is the relationship between the three girls and the shopkeeper? "


    But orange said, "let''s put it this way. Our sisters call the restaurant owner" Aunt Mei ". Aunt Mei''s son, master Cen, almost grew up with us."


    Mr. Kuang said with a smile, "it''s necessary to talk about it in this way."


    But orange was very happy and said, "why don''t you go now?"


    They drove to the restaurant.


    When I came in, it was Cen Haoyang who was sitting in the hall! See them enter the door, happy way: "three younger sister you come?" Looking at Wan Su, he joked, "is the third brother-in-law coming?"


    Wan Su Haosheng was depressed. He was an ordinary man. How could he become his brother-in-law for no reason? I feel like I''ve lowered my head


    But when he thought that Cen Haoyang had coveted Ke Cheng before, he was happy again, because he answered him with a smile: "it''s not coming! Hao Yang, how are you? I don''t know when to invite us to a wedding party? "


    CEN Haoyang was so depressed that he had to fight in front of him. Who knows that he knocked him down with a few words? Because he didn''t have a good temper, he said, "I can''t do without you! Hum


    Qin Rui and the three of them went to Hangzhou together. He knew the entanglement between them. He said with a smile, "come on, you two are so big. Don''t bicker. Hao Yang, give us a private room quickly. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    CEN Haoyang said: "private room, there is one on the second floor." He himself led them up and said with a smile, "do you want me to sit with you?"


    Qin Rui said, "that''s good!" He immediately sat down and said to Kuang Da, "Mr. Kuang, this is Cen Haoyang, the young owner of the restaurant. Hao Yang, this is our county magistrate, Lord Kuang. "


    CEN Haoyang quickly got up and said, "is it Lord Kuang? Disrespect, disrespect


    Mr. Kuang said with a smile, "Mr. Cen hasn''t seen me?"


    CEN Haoyang was embarrassed to smile and said, "I''ve been running around for the past two years, and I''ve spent less than half a year at home."


    Kuang Da humanitarian: "I have seen your father several times."


    CEN Haoyang said hastily, "I''ve heard my parents mention adults. They all say that adults are excellent masters."


    Qin Rui and Lord Kuang are very congenial. Hearing this, he said with a smile: "OK, Hao Yang, don''t say that. I want chicken skin! Let''s order chef Li to serve us delicious food. Kuang is here for the first time. We must treat him well. "


    CEN Haoyang said: "this is easy to say." Don''t want to say, "delicious, I come! We''ve got all our signature dishes After that, he opened the door and went out to the kitchen.


    But orange poured tea for everyone at the table and asked with a smile, "Mr. Kuang, I didn''t cheat you, did I? Is this young master as close as brother and sister to me


    Mr. Kuang nodded and said with a smile, "it is." He also said, "the young master looks like a child, but it''s very good to deal with people like a spring breeze."


    Can orange very agree, because said: "Haoyang brother and I grew up together, a few years ago he only focused on playing, but also these two years began to practice, two or three years time has today''s achievement, we know he is not simple."


    Mr. Kuang nodded and agreed: "a merchant''s home has been influenced since childhood. Naturally, it will be faster to start than others."


    While speaking, CEN Haoyang had already pushed the door in. He also brought a few dishes in himself, and said with a smile, "you also have a taste of our dishes."


    But orange saw a dish of pickled peppers and chicken feet, a dish of sour bamboo shoots, and a dish of peanuts on the tray, and said with a smile, "OK, you have copied all the things in Taoyuanju back?"


    CEN Haoyang complacent way: "otherwise I live in Taoyuan that two months is white to stay?"


    Mr. Kuang ate a chicken claw, poured a cup of tea and said, "my God! How sour and spicy? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "this is pickled pepper chicken feet! Pickled peppers - have you ever eaten them? "


    Mr. Kuang fanned his left hand and poured water into his mouth with a teacup in his right. He said, "for the first time."


    CEN Haoyang said: "the first time I ate it, I had the same reaction with adults. However, if I ate too much, I became addicted. I tell you, this food is especially appetizing. If I eat a few pieces before meals, I have to eat more than half a bowl of rice."


    "Are you serious?" said Mr. Kuang


    CEN Haoyang nodded: "seriously, do not believe you try?"


    Mr. Kuang frowned and ate a few pieces. Then he slowly spread out and said with a smile, "sure."


    All of you are familiar with the Kung Fu of a meal, but orange is more and more fond of Kuang. He says: "although he is not as good as Lin, he is already very good in his early 30s! We have to get along with each other well. In the future, he will be able to help our farm a lot. After all, my parents will go to Beijing after new year''s


    Because it was day time, Mr. Kuang didn''t eat wine, so he used tea instead of wine.


    But when orange learns that he is from Yangshan, he inevitably talks about Yangshan pass and Han Yu''s "the story of Yanxi Pavilion" and asks if he really has Yanxi Pavilion?


    When Mr. Kuang heard her asking about her hometown, he felt both joy and admiration. He was glad that her hometown was famous, and he was very proud. He admired that the girl was only 29 years old, and even knew the story of Yanxi Pavilion. He knew that she was a person with a deep heart. He could not help sighing: "the three girls have both internal and external cultivation, and are full of literary talent. No wonder Lord Lin once sighed that if the third girl was a man, she would not have made a career


    But orange said with a smile: "Mr. Kuang is flattered. How can I be as good as Lord Lin? "


    Kuang Da humanitarian: "why should three girls be modest? How do ordinary girls know Han Yu? I don''t know about Yanxi Pavilion. "


    But orange said: "it''s really because I once saw my second brother-in-law hanging a piece of writing in his study, which said," the landscape of my state is famous all over the world. "I read it and thought it was very good. Then I asked him where he came from, so I remembered it."


    Mr. Kuang asked casually, "the second brother-in-law of the third girl? Who is it? But in our town? "


    Can orange way: "it is our town - Hejiabao."


    Mr. Kuang nodded: "should he be a scholar?"


    But orange nodded.


    Qin Rui couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Kuang doesn''t know. The second elder sister husband of the third girl is the number one scholar of Hejiabao. What can he do?"


    Mr. Kuang was so surprised that he said, "is the second brother-in-law of the three girls still the number one scholar? How disrespectful! Where is the second sister of the three girls? "


    But orange said with a smile: "my second sister, she went to the Northwest with my second brother-in-law."Mr. Kuang was stunned: "to the northwest?"


    But orange nodded: "yes, it''s been two years. It''s a war. Your majesty has given my second brother-in-law the title of general, and my second sister has gone out with him. "


    Mr. Kuang admired him very much: "it seems that the second girl is also a strange woman!"


    But orange said: "if you don''t say anything else, my second sister has loved to read the book of war since she was a child. She yearns for war most in her life. When her majesty saw her sincerity, she not only allowed her to go out with her husband, but also granted her the name of a general."


    Mr. Kuang was so awed that he offered a cup of tea instead of wine to Ke Cheng and said, "the three girls are still the relatives of the general! It''s my disrespect! I''m going to offer a cup of tea instead of wine to the third girl. It''s an apology! "


    But Cheng Lian said that he didn''t dare to drink the tea. He said with a smile, "Mr. Kuang, we will go to Beijing the day after tomorrow. In the future, the affairs of Baihua town will depend on your care."


    "It''s easy to say! If it wasn''t for the three girls and manager Qin, the schools and jishantang in the town would not be as large as they are today. Mr. Lin has long said that the three girls'' Baihua farm can always enjoy the rent free privilege of the Yamen amnesty, and the corresponding taxes on vegetables and meat will also be halved. The three girls can rest assured. "


    But orange was overjoyed and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Kuang!"


    Mr. Kuang raised his glass and said, "why thank you? I have to thank the three girls for their generosity. Now the people in Baihua town raise pigs and plant trees, and they are all self-sufficient. There are almost no poor families, and every family has enough to eat. This is the credit of the three girls! "


    But orange said with a smile: "humanity is to" help the world when it reaches the goal. "I can''t ignore others when I''m rich. It''s really good if everyone is good. Is that right? "


    Everyone laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Qiuping''s scandal finally spread all over Baihua Town, and people in Xinghua village also heard about it.


    Qiuping doesn''t know yet. She wears the clothes from Qiurong''s room and walks on the land of Xinghua village. When people see her, they all point at her.


    Qiu Ping said, "what are you looking at?"


    Villagers disdain tunnel: "a broken shoes also dare to curse here?"


    Qiu Ping is furious: "who do you say is a broken shoe?"


    The humanitarian: "say you! Why, can''t I say? "


    Qiu Ping sneered: "what do I do is none of your business?"


    Then the man said, "it''s none of our business to say that, but you are the relative of the three girls. If you do such a thing, it''s not the same as damaging the reputation of Baihua farm? Baihua farm is the signboard of Xinghua village! You''ve ruined our whole apricot blossom village with a mouse excrement. Can''t I say you? "


    Qiu Ping said: "let your mother fart! I''ll do mine. What''s the matter with Baihua farm? "


    The man sneered: "it''s none of the business of Baihua farm. Why do you live in Baihua farm? Are you ashamed? "


    Qiuping disdains to say: "I didn''t want to live. They cried and begged me to live. What can I do? Hum


    people said as like as two peas, "it''s just the daughter of shexiu who is exactly the same as her."


    Qiuping heard them mention Shi Shi, because she scolded: "go away, can you mention my mother''s name?"


    The humanitarian: "I don''t want to mention it. I just can''t stand your appearance. I eat and drink from the farm, but I ruin the reputation of the farm outside! I''ve never seen a man like you! "


    Qiu Ping said, "can you control me?" The tone and manner were better than those of Shi Shi, and everyone was shocked.


    Qiuping is too lazy to talk with people. She turns around and goes back to the farm.


    Even so, Qiuping has become a street mouse in Xinghua village. It doesn''t take long for her to get out of the door. No matter where she goes, the discussion of pointing will follow. What''s more, she even talks about Qiuping''s ugly behavior in the pig cage.


    Qiuping hates her teeth. She never feels that she is wrong. As far as she is concerned, when she is full, she should think about the money in her purse. When she has money, she should think about her physical needs. That kind of thing did not try just, once tried, who can resist? After all, there is a demand.


    How could it be better for her, a young woman who had been developing early, to serve a bad old man all day long? She still wanted to find solace, but the whole Zheng family had only master Zheng. Fortunately, they hit it off and taught her to enjoy it for three years. Originally thought it was a lifetime thing, who thought it would end so soon?


    How on earth did Mrs. Zheng know? Qiuping can''t understand it now. She thinks she''s doing it hidden enough.


    Now she is being pointed out every day in Xinghua village, and Qiuping doesn''t feel very interesting. After thinking about it, she still can''t put down the countless jewelry and new clothes she has hidden in Zheng''s house, as well as her three-year love affair with master Zheng. She thinks she should take a chance to go to Zheng''s house.


    It''s no fun to stay in Xinghua village. There''s no money and no man. How can people live?


    To be a man is to gamble! Make a bet! It''s hard to gamble on master Zheng. He''s greedy for his body, and he can''t give up his unique skills. After all, he''s an old man who can enjoy fish and water again. Thank you for your superb skills.


    Although Qiuping and Shi are similar, they are not completely similar.


    Shi is not as bold and careful as she is, nor is she bold and bold.


    Shi Shi is stupid and vicious. Qiu Ping has a brain.


    Qiu Ping goes to battle lightly. She steals Qiu Rong''s soft and savings and hides them all. Then, while everyone is busy, she goes to the small dock of Taohua village to see Ke Cheng and Ke Cheng off. But she leads a horse to Langdi village.


    When Qiuping leaves, orange and Wansu have already boarded the boat along the pedal and wave goodbye to the people on the shore.


    Li and spring apricot two wipe tears on the bank, Mrs. Wan can''t help but wipe up.


    Zhao Changfu urged: "what are you crying for? What''s there to cry about? We''re going to Beijing in a few months, aren''t we? We''ll see each other then. "


    Li said with a forced smile, "that''s what we''re talking about. Let''s stop crying."


    Lady Wan closed her tears and said, "Wan''er, these two children asked me last night if I want to go to Beijing together. Why do I want to be young with them?"


    Li''s smile, said: "sister Qin said that young couples should travel in pairs, we''d better not get in the way, it''s not annoying."


    Wanfu humanity: "that''s exactly the truth. You want to go with me."


    Spring apricot heard all over the black line, because she turned her lips and said: "mother, aunt Qin, I say you two are enough, right? There are still people around! "


    Li said with a smile: "others are too lazy to listen to us." Then she asked Mrs. Wan, "sister Qin, do you want a grandson or granddaughter?"


    Wanfu humanity: "regardless of men and women, as long as it is my grandson, I am happy!"


    Li said, "I think they are better. Maybe you will get what you want in the new year."Mrs. Wan shook her head and said in a low voice, "it''s early."


    Li Shi Leng: "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t know? Su''er says that orange is still young, and how dangerous it is to have a baby. He is reluctant to give up, saying that he will wait two years and have a baby when she is 20 years old. Listen to me, I''m afraid to melt in my mouth, and I''m afraid to fly in my hand! Baby, it''s amazing. "


    Li frowned and said: "it must be the idea of the ghost girl Ke orange! Isn''t this nonsense! Who became a pro and didn''t have a baby in a hurry? She is very good, but she thinks it''s a good idea. First, she has to wait until she is 18 to get married. It''s so easy to get married, and then she has to wait until she is 20 to have children! This girl, when I see her in the new year, I won''t beat her! "


    "Can''t beat it! Sue''s going to do her best with you! Besides, I agree to that. "


    Li said, "do you agree? You have only one son. Don''t you want to have a grandson soon? "


    Wan Fu said: "this kind of thing is too urgent! It''s better for them to be willing to make a change! Moreover, Dr. he has indeed said that it is better to have another child after the age of 20. "


    Li said, "speaking of doctor he," he touched her elbow and asked her, "what''s the matter with you and him?"


    "What''s the matter?" said Mrs. Wan unnaturally


    Li said, "what are you going to wear! Who didn''t know that you two were sitting together when Sue was sitting in the two chapels that day? "


    Lady Wan said awkwardly: "it''s all su''er''s mischief. You see, the misunderstanding is coming?"


    Li said: "you coax me! What misunderstanding? You think I can''t see it? I saw it ten years ago! But you won''t admit it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    What do you see


    "Doctor he likes you," Li said


    Mrs. Wan couldn''t help laughing: "what do you like when you are old? Do you think it''s still a young girl? "


    Li said solemnly, "why not? You are still young. After so many years, you finally brought up sue and married him. Now you should think about yourself! "


    Lady Wan sighed and said, "what else do you want? Now I just want to be able to watch my grandchildren born, take care of them, and watch them grow up


    Li shook his head: "no, the days are still long. You shouldn''t waste it like this."


    Mrs. Wan looked at the ship and said, "you think I didn''t think about it! Doctor he came back from the capital at that time. He thought he was tired of the prosperity of the capital before he wanted to go back to his hometown to enjoy his life. But we are going to Beijing after the Spring Festival From then on, it is necessary to settle down in the capital. It''s so easy for him to come back for a few years. How can he go to Beijing again for me? "


    Li said, "how do you know he won''t if you haven''t tried?"


    Wanfu humanity: "it''s just that. I''m old. I don''t have that kind of impulse! Who would travel thousands of miles for such a thing? " Shake your head and say, "no more. The boat''s gone. Shall we go, too? "


    Li nodded, took her hand and said, "let''s walk along the river bank, too? Talk as you walk. If you''re late, just stay. "


    Mrs. Wan readily agreed. As they walked along the river bank, they saw the weeping willows on both sides of the river. They could not help but think of Mr. Cui Zhonglei, who came to build water conservancy in those years.


    Li said, "Zhong Lei has helped our family a lot."


    Wanfu humanity: "I have heard su''er mention him, saying that he is a magnanimous gentleman, and he appreciates him very much."


    Li said with a smile: "I thought su''er didn''t like Zhong Lei, so I didn''t dare to mention Zhong Lei in front of him."


    Wanfu humanity: "you underestimate su''er. Su''er is not a narrow-minded person. How can you dislike him?"


    Li and she looked at each other and laughed, said: "you also see that Zhong Lei like orange?"


    Wanfu humanity: "but who doesn''t like a girl as good as orange? My su''er, Xuemei''s Haoyang, and Cui''s son from Beijing all like her. "


    Li Shi way: "still su er is the most outstanding after all, so can orange just chose su er finally."


    Mrs. Wan shook her head: "it''s not that sue is the best, but that sue is the best for Ke Cheng."


    Li did not understand: "what does this mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    Wanfu humanity: "let''s put it this way, Mr. Cui is famous all over the world. In fact, in terms of fame, he is the best match with Ke Cheng. Besides, Mr. Cui is a man of great learning, which is very similar to Ke Cheng, because Ke Cheng has read more than a few books. But my son, su''er, had been wandering with me for a long time, but she only knew a little bit of words and didn''t read any books. That''s why Ke Cheng had to supervise his reading later.


    Besides, Haoyang''s temperament is closer to Ke Cheng''s. Both of them are people who are born to make people feel close. Their mouths are sweet and they can talk and cajole people. Basically, no one who has seen them doesn''t like them. On the contrary, su''er''s temperament is extremely dull. He can hardly speak to strangers. He is also very shy and not good at words


    Li seriously thought about it and said, "it''s really such a thing to hear you say that. In that case, how can orange choose Sue? And they love each other like glue, and they won''t part? "


    Wanfu humanity: "this is the brilliance of Ke orange. She knows who is best for her and what she needs most."


    Li shook his head blankly: "I don''t understand."


    Mrs. Wan said, "let''s put it this way. Wan''er, I ask you why poets have never married poetesses since ancient times? "


    Li shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Mrs. Wan said: "if the poet married a woman who loves to sing poetry, the couple would spend spring flowers and birds together, the autumn wind and the autumn moon would rise, and no one would even cook tea and rice, wouldn''t they starve to death? But orange must have analyzed it carefully. Although Mr. Cui is erudite and famous all over the world, he loves to carry on and has a complicated big family, but she hates house fighting, so she is the first to exclude Mr. Cui.


    When we come to Haoyang, let''s not say that Cen Fu is an old rich family. The fight between Dafang and Erfang has a long history. Let''s just say their temperament. Although the temperament is close, if both of them only focus on dealing with others, you coax him, she coax him, and only focus on the business outside, who will take charge of the common affairs of the family? No one is willing to take over. How can this kind of life last? Do you think so? "


    After hearing this, Li was so impressed that he sighed: "sister Qin, I''ve convinced you! You''re such an immortal


    With a little smile, Mrs. Wan said, "in my second life, Zhuge can''t turn to me, but orange can''t turn to me."Li said, "if you are such a smart person, if you have a bad idea, will orange have a headache?"


    "What are you talking about? I''ll never have any more bad thoughts about Ke orange. That child is just like my own daughter. "


    They talked and laughed, turned around and went back.


    When I got back to the dock, I saw that everyone was gone, and a red sunset hung on the top of the mountain, which dyed the whole sky red.


    "You see, what a beautiful sunset!" sighed Mrs. Wan After a while, he sighed, "the setting sun is infinitely good, but it''s near dusk!"


    Li said: "no, because there will be dawn after dusk. Sister Qin, you listen to my advice, and doctor he pick out the bright, otherwise you will regret for a lifetime


    Mrs. Wan shook her head: "it''s just that. I''m so old. What else do I want to do?"


    Li Shi hates iron but not steel tunnel: "when we go to the capital, two oranges, two of his father and I, two of Qing''er, two of Qiuli and two of Dawei hang around in front of you every day, making you jealous! At that time, you must regret that you didn''t tell Dr. he, otherwise you would not be alone! "


    What she said moved Mrs. Wan''s heart. In fact, she didn''t know what doctor he was thinking? She had known it for a long time, but in the past, considering that her son was still young and afraid of being laughed at, she never knew it. But since the day su''er got married, when he asked doctor he to sit in the high hall to accept the salute of their husband and wife, she knew that this was the meaning of her son, who wanted them to be together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    But Dr. he didn''t know what to say, and Mrs. Wan didn''t mean to say it, so she put it off again. Now when Li said it, she felt like a cat scratching her heart, so she decided to take time to ask him what he meant.


    When she made up her mind, Mrs. Wan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Shi sees in the eye, happy in the heart, because say: "we went back?"


    Mrs. Wan nodded.


    Li said: "they are not at home, why don''t you move to the farm?"


    Mrs. Wan nodded.


    When I got back to the farm, I heard that Li Xiaohong was shocked and said, "Auntie, aunt Qin, Qiuping is gone!"


    Li said, "is it gone? Haven''t you been out for a walk yet? " As we all know, Qiuping never sits still and always likes to walk around. Even when her scandal spreads all over Baihua Town, she still has to dress up and walk around the village.


    Li Xiaohong said: "no, a horse is missing from the stable! And Qiu Rong''s room has been turned upside down. The silver and clothes are gone! "


    Li realized the seriousness of the problem and said, "did you tell your father?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "yes, I''ve already said that my father can''t even afford the house. He left the brick and took Xianrong to find someone, but I couldn''t find her in the whole village."


    Li said: "don''t worry, let''s think about where she will go Did you go back to the Zheng family? "


    Li Xiaohong was stunned: "very likely! I''ve heard Ke Cheng say that Qiuping once told Qiurong that she couldn''t give up the gold and silver hidden by the Zheng family. She also said that one day she would go back and take them all away, otherwise she would I''ve been sleeping for three years by master Zheng. "


    Li said, "what are you ashamed of at this time? Just tell me. I''ll let your uncle find someone


    Li Xiaohong tells Li all of Ke Cheng''s words. Because Zhao Changgui and Xianrong don''t know where to find them, Li immediately asks Zhao Changfu, Xianfan and Jianzi to light torches and lanterns and go to Langdi village to find people.


    When they came to Langdi village, it was the second watch, and the whole village was dark.


    Zhao Changfu led people to clap the door of Zheng mansion.


    When the door saw that a large group of people were coming, and they were all aggressive, they were surprised and rushed in to report.


    Mrs. Zheng did not dare to neglect her, so she went in and asked them, "this is brother Zhao of Baihua farm, right? What are you doing here in the middle of the night? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "I''m really sorry to disturb you late at night. It''s only because it''s urgent that we have to come. "


    Mrs. Zheng said, "I don''t know what it is? But brother Zhao said, "it''s OK."


    Zhao Changfu said: "well, my niece Qiuping is gone! I wonder if she''s ever been here? "


    Mrs. Zheng thought to herself, "no wonder the ghost asked someone to come back later tonight. How dare you get together with Hu Meizi again? When he comes back to see me, don''t I peel his skin or pull his tendons? "


    Seeing that she was silent, Zhao Changfu asked, "I don''t know if Qiuping has ever been here? I hope my wife will tell me


    Mrs. Zheng shook her head: "I haven''t been here. If you don''t believe me, just ask everyone in my house."


    Zhao Changfu really asked several servants. When they heard about the little lady, they all said they had never met her. Zhao Changfu was so disappointed that he had to lead them away.


    Qiuping really came to Langdi village.


    Today, in the afternoon, she came to Langdi village on her horse. She didn''t dare to enter the village aboveboard. Instead, she dropped her horse outside the village and hid it. Then she sneaked in.


    She knows that Mr. Zheng likes to drink under the banyan tree at the back of the village. Every afternoon, she carries Mrs. Zheng to drink a bottle, and then goes to the small warehouse in the center of the village to ask for a pot of tea and a plate of peanuts or melon seeds with shells. The audience talks about right and wrong.


    As soon as he went today, he did not expect.


    Mr. Zheng was drinking alone, and he was still chanting from time to time.


    Qiuping listens to it, but she still has her own name. She is very happy in her heart and thinks, "dead things are always thinking of me!" She looked around and ran out when she saw no one. She stood in front of him and wept in silence. Her eyes were full of pear blossom and rain.


    Mr. Zheng thought it was dazzled at first. He rubbed his eyes and touched her. He was a real person! He is overjoyed and hugs Qiu Ping tightly in his arms. He shouts heartily.


    Qiu Ping is afraid to be seen, so she pulls him to the hiding place. They talk to each other for a while. When it comes to the emotional place, they immediately make up with each other.


    Mr. Zheng asked her what her future plans were? Qiu Ping said pitifully: "the master knows that I have only you in my heart. Now my wife has set me up. The master hates me very much. I can''t go back to Zheng''s house. Because I miss my master and fall out with my family, I can''t go back home any more. Now I don''t know what to do! " Then he began to cry again.


    Mr. Zheng never thought that Qiuping was so kind to herself. He hugged her and said: "my heart, how can I bear you if you are so kind to me? To tell you the truth, I have a small courtyard in the town, which even my wife doesn''t know. Now you go to live there, and I go to see you in the town as soon as I get free? Shall we be a fair couple in town? "Qiu Ping nodded.


    There is a saying that "it''s the most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness". Master Zheng is in his thirties. He never thought that one day there would be a young girl who would be so affectionate to her. He was moved and proud. Immediately he and Qiu Ping quietly came to the town, took her to the small yard and settled her down. Then he followed her instructions and went back to Zheng''s house to hide Qiu Ping All the gold and silver are taken and handed over to Qiuping.


    In order to show his loyalty, Mr. Zheng even handed over his last private money, two ingots of twenty taels of gold Yuan Bao, or two thousand taels of silver, to Qiuping.


    Qiuping is overjoyed. She thought that she would die this time. Who knows that she was overjoyed? Not only did he find master Zheng as soon as he arrived, but he also had a foothold. He even took the gold and silver hidden in Zheng''s house, and finally got two gold ingots?


    They put the house together, lay on the bed and sighed, "we don''t have to be furtive at last!"


    Qiuping sighed: "thank you, master! I know you love me the most


    Mr. Zheng heard her saying this, so he hugged her and said, "I haven''t seen you for days, but I miss you so much!"


    Qiu Ping glanced at him and said, "I''ve already had one!"


    Mr. Zheng only loved her appearance, because he was biting his teeth, he said: "little Sao Bao, you put out this money to hook me! You know I can''t stand you like this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Of course, Qiuping knows that she''s big among men, and she worships Bao Er Niang as her teacher. What''s she don''t know?


    She said with a deliberate smile, "where can I find a hook master? It''s the master who hooked me


    Master Zheng pressed her down and asked her, "do you want me at home?"


    Qiu Ping said, "what''s the use of you? You and your wife are in the same boat. How can you know that I am a lonely and sleepless person? What I want you to do! I''m not insulting myself! I''m not your serious person


    Mr. Zheng said with a smile, "you are from today on."


    Qiuping said again: "master, go! My wife is waiting for you at home. Maybe in a few days, when the new year comes, she will take you to the provincial capital to visit the young master! Read sages with your son. Don''t get dirty here. Leave me soon


    Mr. Zheng has been oppressed by Mrs. Zheng since he got married. Now, Mrs. Zheng dominates everything from business to money to where his son goes to school, and even husband and wife''s life. Once he raises an objection, Mrs. Zheng will throw it at him.


    Master Zheng''s family education is quite strict, and he is a master who only allows me to take concubines, but does not allow my son to have a girl. Although master Zheng is an adult, he has never been close to a woman. Only when he married his wife did he know what it was like. Young people are greedy for beauty, and they are in a new mood. They let Mrs. Zheng do everything.


    When Mrs. Zheng saw him like this, she tried to do it step by step. Within a month after they got married, their spirits were still equal. A few months later, Mr. Zheng''s spirit gradually declined. Later, they had no spirit at all. Zheng Taitai has the final say in everything, and he has become a decoration.


    Qiuping''s appearance makes his self-esteem get unprecedented satisfaction. At this time, he feels that he is a man, a man to the letter.


    At this time, after listening to Qiu Ping''s words, she said: "you are the young master! You are the son! You are the book of sages! Where else do you care about the books of sages? You are Mrs. Zheng. I say you are you


    When the wind and rain gradually stopped, they hugged each other and swore to each other.


    At dusk, Qiu Ping urged him to go back and said, "you have to go back. Otherwise, if Jiao''s wife finds out, we will have no good life."


    Where is master Zheng willing to go? Because said: "what do I go? I want to stay with you. "


    Qiu Ping pushed him: "why be in a hurry? I tell you, if you want to live a long time, you have to be so... " In his ear, Mr. Zheng had to get up in his clothes and reluctantly open the door to leave.


    But she said that after Mrs. Zheng had sent the Zhao family away, she was so angry that she said in a fierce voice, "who has seen the master?"


    The servants were silent.


    Mrs. Zheng was very angry: "but there are those who hide and don''t tell me. Once I find them, I''ll slap them one hundred times!"


    Everyone looked at each other. After a long time, the boy came out and muttered, "Madam I''ve seen the master. "


    Mrs. Zheng immediately grabbed him by the collar and asked, "when did you see him? Where is it? "


    Ping''an hesitated and said, "madam, master The master won''t let me say... "


    Mrs. Zheng said harshly, "don''t you say? Somebody! Pull it down immediately and take a hundred responsibilities! I don''t know if he''s stubborn when he hits his ass


    Ping''an turned pale with fright and said, "master, he In the backyard room He hid there and drank all day. He told me not to tell his wife, otherwise she would scold him... "


    Mrs. Zheng said, "are you serious? Where is he now? "


    Ping An said, "it''s still in the house! I think I''ve gone to sleep. "


    Where Mrs. Zheng was willing to believe it, she ordered him: "take me to see it immediately!"


    Ping''an is busy leading the way. Mrs. Zheng angrily follows his steps and leads a group of girls to the backyard.


    Ping''an pointed to the door and said, "madam, the master is in it."


    "Get out of the way!" said Mrs. Zheng She was very angry. She lifted her breath and kicked the door open. Master Zheng was drunk and was lying on his back in bed, snoring.


    Seeing this, they were all relieved and said, "well, well, we have finally avoided a war!"


    Mrs. Zheng snorted a few times, went forward to check the wine jugs and cups, turned Mr. Zheng''s eyelids, touched his face, but she was drunk to sleep to death, and then led the people out.


    The Drunken Master Zheng couldn''t go back to his main room.


    It was night when Mrs. Zheng was lying on such a big bed, she couldn''t help murmuring: "where did the fox go alone? be away from home? Where can she go as a 20-year-old girl? There''s no possibility for the master to take her in. Does she have another agreement? I underestimated her! Young, there are so many congruent! It''s amazing


    Mrs. Zheng turned over and said to herself, "how many of them do she agree with! It''s none of my business! As long as she doesn''t come back and insult herself


    At this time, there was a bright moonlight behind the dark clouds in the sky, and Mrs. Zheng had already fallen asleep.Qiuping in the small courtyard of the town can''t sleep. She hides all the money properly. The door of the house, the gate of the courtyard and the windowsill are all closed. She tosses and turns in bed.


    When she was 20 years old, it was the first time that she slept alone in a yard. She was really flustered.


    I don''t know if Mr. Zheng has cheated Mrs. Zheng? Did the family go out to look for themselves? Maybe. After all, it takes a day or two to find a cat, not to mention a living man? But she will never go back. She always listens to others about how good orange is. Her heart is like a knife cut, especially when Wan Su''s beautiful face appears in front of her eyes - Qiuping''s heart of dying!


    She adores Wan Su and has loved her since she was a child, but wan Su never saw her. Because of this, Qiu Ping went to Bao Er Niang to play, trying to learn some ways to hook up Wan su. Later, she knew it was futile. But it''s too late now, because Qiuping is deep in the mud ditch and can''t extricate herself any more.


    Qiuping likes this kind of life. She thinks that only in this confused life can she completely forget Wansu and forget that there is a clean and clear boy like him in the world. Only in this way can Qiuping feel better.


    But who knows Wan Su will marry Ke Cheng in the end?


    But on the day of her wedding, she went back with her make-up and tried to compare her with her. Who knows, it was futile. Wan Su''s dowry was really rich! Everything goes to great lengths. Qiuping is so jealous that her eyes will bleed that day!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Finally, Qiu Ping is out of her way. She clenches her fist hard, and her fingernails pinch the palms of her hands to bleed!


    Two days later, Mrs. Zheng went back to her mother''s home. When she was sleeping with Mr. Zheng, Mr. Zheng asked her, "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Qiu Ping only said that she was hurt accidentally when she was embroidering. Master Zheng was distressed for a while at that time. When she left, she gave her a stack of handkerchiefs to stop embroidering.


    Qiuping is a child who lacks love. Her mother can''t bear it. Her father has been away for a long time, but he doesn''t say a few words when he comes back. Her eldest brother basically ignores her, and a twin brother ignores her. When she was a child, she had a little follower Qiurong. Unexpectedly, when she was older, she was divorced from her. Qiuping didn''t live well, not at all.


    Until now, because of master Zheng''s handkerchief, she was moved to cry.


    Master Zheng was so scared that he hugged her and asked her not to cry.


    Qiuping''s tears can''t stop. She nests in master Zheng''s arms and thinks, "today is the day when Ke Cheng''s three dynasties return. They two It''s pretty good, isn''t it? I''m the only one to cry like a fool with a bunch of handkerchiefs in their arms on their happy day


    Thinking of the past, Qiuping held her knees in bed and sighed, "I don''t know if I''m right or wrong? It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. I only hope that the master can treat me well in the past and in the future, and I can live day by day. I don''t dare to expect more! "


    Mr. Zheng woke up the next day and called the boy to ask what happened last night. The boy said one by one. Mr. Zheng was satisfied and said, "well, you''re a sensible boy." He was rewarded with a lot of money and said, "go, go."


    He left happily.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Zheng is still going to drink at the head of banyan tree, but today he just went through the stage and went around town quietly.


    Needless to say, he naturally came to Qiuping''s yard.


    Qiuping saw him coming, so she hung on his neck.


    Seeing that her eyes were red, master Zheng asked, "what''s the matter? Are you crying again? "


    Qiu Ping shook her head and said, "I didn''t cry. I just couldn''t sleep. After a night, my eyes turned red."


    Mr. Zheng was very distressed. He closed the door with his backhand, put his arms around her and went to the house.


    Qiu Ping said, "I''m the only one in the yard. I''m really scared."


    Master Zheng said, "I''ve thought of it, but it''s really hard for you."


    Qiu Ping asked tentatively, "why don''t you buy a girl to come back with me?"


    Master Zheng said, "yes. It''s just that I''m afraid I can''t buy it clean I''d like to find two at home to serve you, but I''m afraid they''ll have a leak. In case the female tiger gets wind of it, we''ll both be fed up. "


    Qiu Ping shook her head: "no, no! I would rather not have one of my own! Madam, that means I''m really scared! I almost died in her hands! If I really can''t let go of my master, I''ll kill me and I won''t come back! "


    Master Zheng hugged her and said, "I know, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to deal with it. You can bear it for a few days. I can''t let you keep such a big house until dawn


    Qiuping put her head on his shoulder and laughed.


    Mr. Zheng accompanied her to dinner and kept warm with her for a long time. His three spirits almost disappeared. It was not until sunset that he went out quietly to Langdi village.


    Mrs. Zheng didn''t know. She thought that master Zheng had really accepted. She was very happy. She felt that she had a good way. She not only expelled Hu Meizi, but also got two hundred taels of silver from the Zhao family. She even cheated him out of all his private money.


    Mrs. Zheng admires herself more and more. She doesn''t notice that Mr. Zheng doesn''t sleep with her in the same room now. She drinks in the backyard every day and gets drunk every day. It''s no different from a drunkard. But she doesn''t care, as long as he doesn''t run out, what''s the point of drinking?


    Qiuping gets along with master Zheng for half a day every day. Every day, he leaves in the afternoon and before sunset. Day after day, it will be a month soon.


    Finally, when Mrs. Zheng went back to her mother''s home, Mr. Zheng stayed in the town for three days. They were so close that there was no need to elaborate.


    Three days later, Mr. Zheng went home and stayed at home for two days. Mrs. Zheng came back. She was very satisfied to see that Mr. Zheng didn''t go anywhere. That night, she rewarded him with ten taels of silver.


    Mr. Zheng is so happy that he hides them all and dedicates them to Qiuping next time he goes to town.


    But orange and Wansu have already walked more than half of the way, and it will take about four or five days to get to the capital.


    This time, they took the waterway and had a panoramic view of the scenery on both sides of the Strait.


    This trip is totally different for WAN su. After all, a month ago, they went back to their hometown as brothers and sisters to get married. This time, they went north as husband and wife. They stayed together all the way. It''s really wonderful. It''s very interesting.


    When they got to the boundary of the capital, they didn''t make a big fuss. They drove the carriage back to Zhao''s house quietly. They were so scared that they all complained: "why didn''t you say it earlier? So that we can pick you up! "


    All the people in Zhao''s house have changed their name to Wan su. They all call him "third uncle."The more she listened, the more she liked it, especially loud.


    Autumn orchid unavoidably make fun of them two again.


    After settling down, the couple discussed where to live in the future.


    According to can orange''s view is still living in Zhao house, on the one hand, many people, on the other hand, not to neglect Qiulan.


    But wan Su was reluctant and faltered: "I have a house, don''t I? How about living over there? It''s close, anyway


    But orange shook his head: "no, I don''t trust Qiulan."


    "But There are so many people here that we have to relax, don''t we? "


    Can orange stare him one eye: "more and more not serious!"


    Wan Su said, "if I''m still serious with you, I''m not human."


    Can orange then smile, say: "your crooked reason is more and more!"


    In the end, according to the orange, still living in Zhao house.


    As far as Wan Su is concerned, Zhao''s house is equivalent to Ke Cheng''s boudoir. After living for two days, he feels more interesting. He feels that he and Ke Cheng have not married yet. Because he can''t live without them, he takes the initiative to say to Ke Cheng, "let''s live like this. Let''s make plans when they come to Beijing."


    But orange has a hundred wishes. There are Qiulan, Porter, steward, cook, girl, little boy and so on in Zhao''s house. There is nothing in Wanzhai. She doesn''t go there. Everything is inconvenient!


    After three days of hard work, they went to the farm to investigate. Seeing that everything was in order under Zhao Qiang''s management, they were more relieved.


    When they came back from the farm, they went to Jiang Fu and he Zhai to distribute their gifts. Finally, he went to Taoyuanju and sent gifts to all the guys as usual.


    People naturally pester them to ask when to hold the wedding?


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s not urgent. It''s going to be a year."


    "Why wait so long?" they asked


    Can orange way: "wait for my parents to come to say again!"


    People suddenly realized.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    After leaving for more than two months, they felt that every plant and tree in Beijing was cordial. They picked another day and walked in the street hand in hand for another day.


    For everyone, the three girls have not changed much since they got married. They just rolled up their hair, put a jasper hairpin on their head, and put a ring of Jasper suffix on their head. Generally speaking, they dress a little more noble and gorgeous, but their manners are exactly the same as before.


    On this day, they came to jewelry for a walk. When they closed the door and left, they saw a man standing opposite from afar.


    But when I look at it, it''s Takasaki! He waved to him: "Mr. Gao!"


    Takasaki came face to face, walked slowly in front of them, said with a smile: "long time no see, how are you two?"


    Can orange way: "OK, you?"


    Takasaki light smile: "or." He took a look at Wan Su and said, "Congratulations, Wan Su!"


    Wan Su smile: "thank you! Congratulations, too


    Takasaki was stunned: "me? Why are you so happy


    "But orange told me that you got married at the end of October and rushed back to attend your wedding. He said that he was afraid of missing it."


    Takasaki nodded slightly and said, "yes, I''ll get married soon, too. Then I hope you come here. I''m here today to send you an invitation Then he took out a gilded invitation from his arms and presented it to Ke Cheng with both hands. "Miss Zhao, this is the only invitation written by me. I hope you will come then!"


    But orange was flattered and said, "did you write it yourself? The only one? Go! I''m sure I''ll go. It''s just a gift I don''t know what to give. "


    "The gift is not important, the talent is the most important," Takasaki said He took a deep look at her and said, "October 28, waiting for you to come!"


    Can orange Baoquan way: "rest assured, we will arrive!"


    Takasaki smiles happily, nods to Wansu, and turns away without hesitation.


    In Ke Cheng''s eyes, Takasaki''s back is a little lonely. It seems that he wants to throw something away. Every step is very heavy.


    Today''s capital is extremely cold, and suddenly there is a cold rain. After Shenshi, there are no pedestrians on the street, and the shops on both sides are closed. In the open and lonely street, there is only the figure of Takasaki Yuyu walking alone. The sound of walking away slowly sounds very heavy, and it seems to have great power. With each step landing, orange''s heart has no reason to follow.


    Xu is to feel her strange, Wan Su is busy to embrace her, ask softly: "cold?"


    Orange shivered and nodded.


    Wan Su then took off her cloak and wrapped her around her, but orange was still looking at the direction of Takasaki''s departure. After a long time, she came back to herself and murmured, "Wan Su, do you think that there is something wrong with Mr. Gao?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "I don''t think so." Dingding took a look at her and said seriously, "I just don''t think you''re right."


    But orange suddenly surprised: "me? Do you have any? "


    Wan Su nodded: "yes, when you want to leave, you are not right."


    But orange frowned and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong. I just feel that Mr. Gao It seems that it''s not the same as before, so I thought about it for a while. You Don''t doubt that I like him, and then I''m jealous? "


    Wan Su laughed: "I doubt you? be jealous? What nonsense do you say? We are husband and wife. How can I doubt you when we are husband and wife, husband and wife who face each other day and night, husband and wife who love each other most, husband and wife who will never die? What a fool! I just think you think too much. Mr. Gao is different from us. He belongs to another world. We are different from him. There is no comparability. Whether he is happy or not, we really can''t control it. It''s not within our ability. Isn''t it? "


    Can orange suddenly realized: "you are right, he is different from us, we can never help him."


    Wan Su gave her a warm smile, hugged her into the wind and rain, and tried to put her in her arms, so as not to freeze her.


    Can orange originally is cold, can be Wan Su such a protection, suddenly not cold, the whole body''s blood seems to warm up. She wanted to look up at him, Wan Su said in the wind and rain: "don''t talk, be careful, you''ll have a stomach full of wind, and then you''ll yell that you have a stomachache!"


    But orange mouth with a smile, for the first time deftly obedient to him, with him to lead himself here or there, all the way through the streets, try to find a place to avoid the rain, just to let her less rain.


    In this way, we usually only need to walk for two quarters of an hour to finish.


    They came home in the wind and rain, and the whole family was startled. They were busy boiling water and boiling ginger soup, and they went to work separately.


    Soak a hot bath, and drink a bowl full of ginger soup, but orange face this just ruddy up.


    Wan Su wiped her thick black hair and said, "you can''t stand the rain at all, but it''s only half an hour. You''ve turned your lips white! No more rain


    But orange doesn''t talk, just stares at him and laughs foolishly.


    "What are you laughing at?" wansuqi said


    But orange shook his head: "nothing."Wan Su said, "you say it."


    But orange said, "how much better are you than me? I gave them all. When I got home, my hands were as cold as ice! Say I can''t stand the rain? It''s the same with you


    Wan Su said solemnly, "I''m a man. I should have protected you. What''s the big deal with my freezing? The main thing is that you can''t freeze, or I''ll feel bad! "


    Can orange bite lip, low voice way: "you say again this kind of words I can''t stand!"


    Wansuqi said: "can''t stand it? What do you mean


    Can orange stick in his ear low voice way: "you always say these words, I will think you are the best man in the world! Then I''ll forget everything. I don''t want to pay attention to the 20-year-old, the principle and so on. I just want to be with you all my life, have a baby, and our family will be together forever. "


    Wan Su looked at her eyes slowly become hot, he carefully wiped her hair, said with a smile: "the hair is not dry, you don''t call me. In addition, it is said that 20 years old is 20 years old. You can''t ignore your body. I don''t want you to suffer. I''ll feel sorry for you. You know what? In addition, you''d better not look at me with this kind of eyes, otherwise I can''t help it But I still have to hold back, because every time you finish, you have to go to bed immediately, but your hair is still not dry. What if you have a headache in the future? So you''d better wait until your hair is dry and then look at me like this... "


    Can orange listen to his garrulous said for a long time, finally can''t help but spit out a sentence: "Wansu, I love you."


    "What did you say?" Wan Su stopped and stared at her in shock.


    Orange can look at him, slowly: "I said: I love you."


    So Wan Su forgot what he had just said, and could no longer care whether her hair was dry or wet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    The wheat fields have been reaped and the granaries piled like mountains.


    From the farm to the warehouse, to the jewelry store and Taoyuanju, they all operate in an orderly way. However, orange finds that everything in Jingzhong is on track, and finally she doesn''t have to supervise everything every day. She''s finally looking forward to this day!


    In order to celebrate the great news, she gave all the staff a raise. Zhao Qiang, shopkeeper Zhang, chef Zhang and other stewards were paid five Liang silver, uncle Liu and other leaders were paid two liang silver, and the rest were paid one or two liang silver.


    Everyone was grateful and said, "only with three girls can you make a lot of money!"


    Can orange way: "the day is long, more everybody does not think of!"


    Since the return of Xinghua village, she and WAN Su have been in pairs every day.


    But orange seems to have been used to it. He doesn''t feel impatient at all. Instead, he enjoys seeing him all the time.


    People also felt her change. Li Qing even said, "didn''t you think he always followed you before? Why don''t you bother now? "


    But orange opened the box and said, "how do I know? All in all, it''s strange. "


    Old lady Jiang came out from the inside, holding the little girl''s hand. Hearing this, she asked, "what''s strange?"


    Orange busy way: "nothing. Are you awake, old lady


    The old lady said, "it''s not that I wake up. I''m too old to take a nap. I''m afraid I''ll be sleepy at night." Seeing a brocade box on the table, he asked, "what''s in the box?"


    Can orange busy way: "old lady, this is master Jiang asked me to bring, said it is a gift for the children."


    The old lady said strangely, "did the grandfather finally think of giving gifts to the second and third children? It''s rare


    But orange said with a smile: "when we just went back, we paid a visit. Master Jiang didn''t say anything at that time. When we visit before we go to Beijing, he will take out the box. "


    The old lady looked at them one by one and nodded: "it''s a good thing! Look, it''s the same as the jade beads I gave you. "


    But orange said with a smile: "when it comes to the jade beads that the old lady gave me, they are really rare treasures! On the wedding day, everyone was envious. Everyone asked me where I got it from and whether I had any. I said, "this is what the old lady of the Jiang family gives me! You can''t even buy it with money! " Give them to the envious Oh! I wish I had taken mine. "


    The old lady laughed: "you are the only child who can speak." After laughing for a while, he asked, "what did Jiang Xian say besides asking you to bring the jade cicada?"


    But orange knew master Jiang''s surname was Jiang Mingxian at this time, and quickly replied, "I also asked the old lady about Da''an, and asked her little homework, saying that she especially wanted to hold Jingshu. When I heard that my aunt was pregnant, I was very happy. I also said that the reason why he prepared six jade cicadas was that he wanted to have three children for my aunt and have three more for my aunt In this way, the jade cicada just has enough points. "


    Li Qing heard the speech and spat out his tongue.


    Can orange busy way: "later said with them happy, as long as the children''s health and safety is enough."


    Li Qing was relieved to hear this.


    The old lady nodded and said, "that''s true. The matter of children and grandchildren is determined by nature, not by human power. It''s not too late for Jiang Xian to realize that Xiaoxin and Xiaoyi are good. "


    This words say, but orange naturally dare not random answer. Because asked the old lady: "old lady, the weather is more and more cold, as soon as it''s cold, you should eat hot pot. I''ll ask someone to send some tomatoes to make soup tomorrow, OK?"


    The old lady said with a smile: "good, sweet and sour are appetizing. Why don''t you see Sue coming? "


    Can orange way: "he? He went to the farm


    The old lady said with a smile, "the girls all say that you two stick together every day since you got married. Why don''t you stick today?"


    Can orange red face way: "which have everyday adhesion?"? Old ladies make fun of people


    The old lady said with a smile, "the new couple are just going to stick together."


    But orange pretends: "what''s good? It''s always sticky. " |


    the old lady said, "you don''t know the benefits. We''re just going to get stuck so we can have children as soon as possible. "


    Child! Children again! Can orange listen to headache, yesterday went to he house, he uncle and he aunt two just knock on each other, today it''s the old lady''s turn again? Because helpless way: "old lady, we don''t plan to have children yet."


    The old lady''s eyes, which had already narrowed into two cracks, immediately widened and asked in surprise, "why is this?"


    But orange explained: "the cause of Jingzhong is not on track, and the fleet plans to expand after the new year. At that time, it is necessary to have Hangzhou, Guangzhou and the capital run. If you have children, you can''t care about them."


    The old lady said repeatedly: "nonsense! Isn''t it good for you to go back to Beijing for two or three months? I heard Qiulan say that there is a strong son in the farm. That child is really good. He takes the farm as his own business. He gets up early every day and takes care of everything clearly. Even Xiaoxin has convinced him. Taoyuanju is watched by your second uncle. How can you be bothered? There are also jewelry shops. Isn''t there Qiulan? You don''t have to worry about the Dashan and Dazhu of Youfang because they are from the Jiang family. As for the warehouse, it''s next to Taoyuanju, and you don''t have to worry about the fact that the two young men of your family even have the deed of sale with you. Besides, the fleet has its own su''er to run, and you don''t have to run around. You said, "what can''t you take care of?"Can orange sneer: "old lady, you calculate more clearly than me."


    The old lady complacently said, "otherwise, what do you think? I''m old, but I''m not confused. My heart is like a mirror! I''m just taking advantage of the fact that I''m not confused. I hope you children can get married early. I''m so lucky that I can see all your children, so that I can close my eyes in the future. "


    Li Qing heard him say: "the old lady is confused! With a long life, your old man is in good health and has a good temper like a child. You are sure to live to 200 years old! Not to mention the orange child, even Jingshu and the little child can see it! "


    The old lady said with a smile: "Qing''er''s mouth is sweetest, but she can''t be an old goblin until she is 200 years old?"


    And they all laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Can orange ask again: "how does today not see aunt?"


    The old lady said, "Xiao Bing is bored these two days. I went to the restaurant with your second uncle."


    "What about the little one?" But orange asked again.


    "The old lady said:" speaking of small, that child can be good, with your uncle into the palace


    "What? Into the palace? " But orange was startled.


    The old lady said, "your little uncle said that Xiao Xiao is seven years old this year. It''s time to study seriously. Just as your majesty wanted to find a companion for the little princess, he took Xiao in and asked him to study with her."


    "Little princess? Which little princess Can orange ask.


    The old lady said, "the younger sister of the 13th Prince is also the youngest child of your majesty. Your little uncle says that everyone calls the little princess to be a fat sister."


    But orange vaguely remembers hearing Prince 13 and Prince 10 quarrel on the day when the farm took over. At that time, Prince 10 said that the little princess was "fat sister". Prince 13 was angry and said, "the little princess has a name. Her name is min''er.".


    To accompany the spoiled little princess? This task is hard enough, but orange can''t help but sweat for Jiang Xiaoxue.


    Gao Min, the youngest child of emperor Liang, is a girl. She has no conflict with the imperial power, so she can walk freely in the imperial palace. Even imperial concubine Chen and imperial concubine Zhang don''t embarrass her. However, all parties like to tease her. Gao Min, a young man, is almost in love with thousands of people.


    If you put it on someone else, she might become the most headstrong and domineering girl in the world. Fortunately, her biological mother is Lin Guiren. Lin Guiren is as indifferent as chrysanthemum. Therefore, she teaches Gao Min very cleverly and cleverly. In this way, Gao Min is more popular.


    It''s just that since this year, Gao Min seems not so happy, and her brows are often wrinkled.


    Liang Di saw strange, because asked if she had something on her mind, Gao Min just shook his head.


    After a long time of questioning, Lin Guiren realized that her brothers and sisters were much older than her. She felt that there was no playmate of the same age in the palace, so she frowned all day.


    With a wave of his hand, the emperor ordered the ministers to send their children or grandchildren who were similar in age to the little princess to the palace to accompany her.


    Lin Guiren stops. She says that although there are many people, she doesn''t know which is true or which is false. She went out to Baihua farm a few days ago. It''s said that there is a child of the same age as the little princess in master Jiang''s family. Why don''t you ask Master Jiang?


    Emperor Liang immediately summoned Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi thought about it and readily agreed.


    As a result, Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was only seven and a half years old, was very lucky to be selected as the companion of the little princess and taught with Jiang Yi every day.


    Can orange listen to, said: "small so lively jump off, into the palace how can settle down?"? He said he would learn farming from me. "


    "The old lady said," it''s because Xiao Xiao is too jumpy, and the family''s husband can''t control him. Your second uncle has to take care of restaurants and furniture stores, so your little uncle takes him into the palace so that he can supervise him personally. "


    Supervised by Mr. Jiang himself? Or in the palace? But orange sympathizes with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Li Qing said: "sympathy for what? That''s a good thing. Your little uncle said, "if you don''t carve jade, you can''t make it into a piece of jade."


    But orange said: "that said, but Xiaoxiao is only seven years old. I feel sad when I think of him getting up before dawn every day and reading and writing in the palace with strict rules all day."


    The old lady said, "nonsense, what''s so painful about that? Children have to be disciplined. "


    At this point, he sighed, looked at Li Qing, and continued, "your mother-in-law only gave birth to her first child three years after they got married. The husband and wife are really afraid of melting in their mouths, and they are afraid of flying in their palms. Every day they are inseparable. When he was old enough to go to school, he could not bear to be admitted to the family''s private school, so he invited his husband to teach at home. The old man and I can''t say anything. As soon as we open our mouth, we say that the child is easy to come, but it''s expensive. We can''t be thin. Later, Xiaoxin and Xiaoyi gave birth to each other. They just read ah Cheng all day. After discussing with the old man, I sent the latter two to the private school. At that time, the family business was stable, so the old man took his two little grandchildren with him. So the eldest grandson is not close to us, but the two younger ones are


    But orange heart way: "fortunately big with you don''t kiss, otherwise you now more headache."


    The old lady added: "so it''s absolutely right that children should never be used to it. It''s like killing children. That''s why Xiaoyi brought Xiaoxiao into the palace. "


    Can orange nod: "so say, little uncle does right, just small afraid is to have a long time to adapt."


    The old lady said, "that''s impossible."


    Li Qing said: "I think Xiaoxiao is OK. In the first few days, he made trouble, but later he didn''t say anything. I heard Jiang Laosan say that Xiaoxiao and the little princess are brothers and sisters now. They are close! Reading and writing together, eating and playing together every day are like brothers and sisters. When your majesty sees it, he will always reward you with a lot of small things. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    But orange said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I had only been away for more than three months. Xiaoxiao went to the palace and became the companion of the princess! It''s amazing. By the way, this little When you enter the palace, don''t you shout "Xiao Xiao?"


    Li Qing said: "how can it be? It''s a big name. "


    But orange thought hard for a while and said, "what''s the little name? I have never heard of it


    Li Qing said: "you don''t even know this? Thanks for calling your third sister for so many years


    Can orange accompany smile a way: "this is not from childhood to shout accustomed to, who can specially ask his name?"? Good aunt, tell me! "


    Li Qing said: "Daming Jiang Siqi, remember?"


    But orange said: "Jiang Siqi? What a name! I don''t know who started it? "


    Li Qing said: "the master got up."


    Can orange one Zheng: "little aunt is to say River Master rise?"


    Li nodded.


    Can orange looked at the old lady, will export words and swallow back, because said: "I''ve been here for a long time, have to go home."


    The old lady said, "why hurry? It''s better to eat before you go


    Can orange busy way: "in the evening still have something to do, don''t eat, wait for next time to come to eat again."


    Unable to stay, they had to send her out in person.


    Can orange blindly urged them to go in, said it was cold, afraid they were cold.


    This year, I don''t know why. It''s much colder than the year before last year. But orange rubbed her hands as she walked and said, "why is it so cold? Why don''t you bring one more cloak? And why don''t I hire a carriage? "


    When she passed a wine shop, she seemed to see a familiar figure. She had already passed, but she couldn''t help coming back and standing at the door looking inside.


    When he saw her, he asked, "do you want to drink? Or are you looking for someone? "


    But orange said, "I''m looking for someone."


    The boy thought to himself, "are you here to catch the drunk man again? Don''t offend the guests. " Because it''s hard to say, "I''m afraid we don''t have the person you''re looking for."


    But orange didn''t look at him and said directly, "you don''t know who I''m looking for. How do you know he''s not here?"


    The boy said with a smile: "girl, I don''t know we are full of men here."


    Can orange strange way: "can''t I look for a man?"


    The young man laughed when he heard that the girl is so young How can my husband be willing to leave the girl to drink in this wine shop? "


    It''s going to be dusk, but orange is in a hurry to go home for dinner. He hasn''t seen Wansu for most of the day. It seems that I really miss him, and I don''t know how. After getting married, I can''t leave him any more. It''s really strange.


    I want to turn around and go, but I saw a very familiar figure just now. If I don''t go, I''m afraid my family will be in a hurry.


    Think of here, can orange can''t help but a bit embarrassed, if acquaintances here to drink muggy wine must be met with difficulties, how can she as a friend turn a blind eye? Just who is it? Why don''t you go in and have a look.


    She raised her foot and went into the door. The boy couldn''t stop her, so he had to laugh with her: "girl, have you found someone?"


    The wine shop is not big, but there are only seven or eight tables. Because it''s still early, there are only three guests in it, all of them are on the side.


    Can orange looked, and no one she knew, as long as step away, suddenly saw a window curled up in the corner of the people, a close look, just saw is not this body?


    She walked up to him in three or two steps: "hello." He gave a loud cry.


    The man sat on the futon with his knees folded. When he heard someone shouting, he raised his head.


    But orange was surprised: "Gao Takasaki? Why it is you? Are you alone


    Takasaki grinned: "you? Miss Zhao, why are you here? "


    Can orange way: "I just came out from the river house, see your figure flash for a while, did not expect to come in a look, really you."


    Takasaki said with a smile, "yes, it''s me."


    Can orange ask: "how can you be here? to drink sorrow down? But, "looking around him, I could see that the remaining three guests were all his attendants.


    "But what?" Takasaki said


    But orange said, "but Why do you worry? "


    Takasaki spread out his hands and smile: "what worries will I have? did not! It''s just that I feel a little stuffy and want to take a breath. How about you? Why don''t you go back? Are you not afraid of Miss Zhao, Miss Zhao, you are not afraid of Wansu Waiting for you to go home? "


    Zhao girl let can orange feel a little embarrassed, because said: "you call me can orange."


    "Why? Isn''t Miss Zhao pleasant to hear? "


    But orange stood in front of him and said, "I''m still not used to it. I feel so It''s a little strange. "


    Takasaki shook his head and said, "you don''t understand."


    But orange frowned: "I don''t understand? What do you mean


    Takasaki murmured, "you don''t understand that one day we will become strangers."


    Can orange smile way: "how can? Although you and I have different identities, I always regard you as my friend. As friends, how can we become strangers for no reason? "Takasaki looked up at her and saw that her face and eyes were full of smiles. Looking at her dress, she still wore the same clothes as before, but her black hair had been pulled up, and a jade hairpin was added to her bun. A string of suffixes made of jade was wrapped around her black hair. White face, red lips, shallow pear vortex, bright eyes, she is close in front of us, but seems to be in the sky.


    The change of her hairstyle hurt Takasaki''s eyes. He opened his right hand and rubbed his dry eyes. There seemed to be some warm tears in them. He wiped them off with his sleeve without any trace. When he put down his hand, his face became calm.


    Can orange asked uncertainly: "Gao Qi, are you ok?"


    Takasaki said with a smile, "what can I do for you? Sit down, won''t you? "


    Can orange busy way: "you are OK, I will go back."


    Takasaki said, "are you in such a hurry to go back?"


    But orange said, "I They''re all waiting for me to go back to dinner. "


    Takasaki said, "it''s still early. Please sit with me for a while." He looked at her and said with a smile, "hard? Wansu won''t let you out? You don''t live in Zhao house now? He I don''t like you going out all the time like before? "


    Can orange shake his head: "I still live in Zhao house. Wan Su won''t embarrass me. He says that I used to be what I am, and I''ll be what I am after I get married. "


    Takasaki didn''t believe it: "you used to walk around, either seeing this or that. Can you do that after you get married? I don''t believe it


    But orange said, "why not? Wan Su said: "you don''t have to do what you don''t like when you don''t marry me. Why do you have to do what you don''t like when you marry me? There is absolutely no such reason. " So no matter before or after marriage, he doesn''t control me. I can do whatever I want. He doesn''t stop me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    After hearing this, Takasaki felt stunned and said, "is he just saying it, or is it true?"


    But orange said: "if so. He wanted to move to Wanzhai, but I heard that I wanted to stay in Zhaozhai, so he followed me, so we still lived in Zhaozhai. I still have to make an appointment with the manager of every major restaurant every ten days. Sometimes I go by myself, sometimes he accompanies me, but it''s the same as before. There''s not much change


    Takasaki said: "even so, you are more famous than him. When you took over at the beginning of the year, even your majesty almost asked about your marriage In fact, you can live a different life. "


    Can orange ask: "do not know what kind of life you are talking about?" As he spoke, the futon across from him sat down cross legged.


    Takasaki said, "for example, I have lived the same life as myself."


    Orange eyes can be bright to stare at him: "that you happy?"


    "Happy? Is that important? "


    Can orange way: "happy not important? Isn''t happiness the most important thing in life? A thousand mu of fertile land is no more than three meals per day, and a thousand rooms in a vast mansion are no more than three feet per night. Like you, "he said, hugging him," I speak directly. If I offend you, I hope you don''t bother me. "


    Takasaki took a sip of the wine and said, "go ahead, other people are OK. Whatever you say in front of me is OK."


    Can orange exhibition Yan smile: "thank you very much. Like you, you spend a lot of money and never worry about money. It seems that you don''t have to worry about anything, but in fact, you have a lot to worry about. Is that right? "


    Takasaki asked in silence, "for example?"


    But orange definitely looked at him: "such as your marriage."


    Takasaki stopped talking.


    But orange continued: "if I have to face someone I don''t like all my life, I''m afraid I can''t live a day."


    Takasaki snorted and said, "you say that a thousand mu of fertile land is nothing more than three meals of the sun, and a thousand mu of buildings is nothing more than three feet of sleep. Then why do you have to work so hard? And from Lingnan to Beijing? Why? If you don''t care at all, why don''t you stay in a corner for a long time? "


    But orange said: "you have the courage to venture to the end of the world, and you can also be gentle and calm if you are partial to safety, but if you are partial to safety, you can''t help the world at the same time. Maybe you don''t know that I wanted to be able to "have tens of millions of buildings to protect the world''s poor.". I need to have this strength to realize many of my ideals. For example, now that I have money, I can donate money to reward the army, or put everything in Beijing down anytime and anywhere to live the life I want to live. In fact, it is very simple, that is to say, the essence of real wealth freedom is spiritual freedom. Do you understand? "


    After hearing this, Takasaki said for a long time, "I think I understand."


    Can orange gratified smile: "understand good, understand good." Then he looked at him and said, "don''t be upset. Some people are doomed to a lifetime role from birth. If you enjoy the special honor that others don''t have, you have to bear everything that others can''t bear. It''s all proportional. "


    "What about you?" Takasaki asked


    But orange said: "I am the same! Everyone can only see my freedom and scenery now, but never think about my past. How hard was it when I started my business? Shall I tell you something? "


    Takasaki looked out of the window and saw that half the sky was dyed red by a red sun, because he said, "are you not afraid to ask your family to wait for you?"


    Can orange way: "wait to wait, rare meet you today, is to say with you for a while also might as well matter."


    Takasaki smiles: "you are with me Does Wansu mind? "


    Can orange shake his head: "I believe him, he also believes me. We''re very open. "


    Takasaki shook his head: "I don''t believe there is such unreserved magnanimity in the world."


    Can orange way: "you don''t believe also want to believe.". Let me tell you how much I believe him -- "she looked down and thought about it. After a while, she raised her head and her eyes were shining." take the stage pillar I saw in the Royal Garden on the day of your Majesty''s birthday. I ask you, "how high is that pillar?"


    "It''s about three feet," he said


    Can orange ask: "three Zhang high - if jump down from above how?"


    "Every time a banquet is held in the palace, the entertainers are bound with hemp ropes to jump down. If they don''t, they will fall to death," he said


    Can orange way: "but as long as Wansu let me jump, I will jump."


    Takasaki was stunned and suddenly raised the volume: "are you crazy?"


    But orange shook his head: "I''m not crazy."


    Takasaki said, "then you''re not going to die?"


    Can orange calm way: "life is the most precious, I so cherish life and how can not?"


    Takasaki frowned: "in that case, why do you want to jump?"


    But orange said with a smile: "because I know he will have a way to catch me, he will never let me lose my life."


    So Takasaki completely admitted defeat, a Yang neck dry cup of wine, said: "OK, I understand!"


    But orange asked him: "so you don''t have to worry about me missing the time to go home? So I ask you, do you want to hear me talk about the hardships of entrepreneurship? "Takasaki said, "you say, I listen."


    But orange began to talk about the lack of food and clothing in those years from the age of six. She didn''t even miss her two grandparents who were extremely patriarchal and partial to her youngest son. When she talked about the separation, Takasaki said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you, a child, even knew how to play tricks."


    Can orange smile: "don''t play dim sum machine, how can you separate as you wish? How can I do my best without separation? "


    Takasaki said, "can''t you do your best without separation?"


    But orange said: "of course not, there are always many people who will get in the way and try their best to stop me. Must score home, from now on no one to stop me in order to really open hands to fight once. Even if I can succeed, I don''t want those unrelated people to share my achievements. What a loss! Do you think so? "


    "You don''t want people to share the results," he said? Afraid of losing? Then why are you so generous? To donate money to reward the army and food for disaster relief? "


    But orange said, "it''s different. I''m not the virgin. I''ll never let those who hurt me share my achievements."


    Takasaki said with a smile, "what should I say about you? draw a clear demarcation between whom or what to hate or love? Dare to love and hate? "


    But orange said, "all right. Do you understand what I''ve said? Everyone has his own destiny. Some people can fight against it, but some people are destined to play the role of life from the beginning. "


    Takasaki said with a bitter smile, "I am the role that was destined to be a lifetime from the beginning."


    Can orange way: "but what you enjoy is the special honor that others can''t enjoy! So everything has already been decided. For example, I have suffered so much that today others don''t know, but I know it by myself. You can''t just look at the good side, but you can''t look at the bad side. You have to adjust yourself, you know? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Takasaki said softly, "I see. Thank you."


    But orange said, "why do you thank me? In fact, "I looked up at him and said," I probably know what''s on your mind. "


    "What''s on your mind?" Takasaki asked


    But orange said: "you must have a hard time, because you have to marry the girl your mother set for you. You don''t like Shuhua? Or do you hate Shuhua


    "No, I don''t hate her," he said


    Can orange relaxed tone: "do not hate good, feelings can slowly cultivate."


    Takasaki suddenly Leng for a while, asked her: "how do you know her name Shu Hua?"


    But orange said: "you told me last time!"


    Takasaki was stunned: "did I tell you? Why don''t I remember? When did you say that? "


    But orange said, "that''s the last time you took me to the suburbs."


    Takasaki said, "I remember. Later, Wansu came to me."


    Can orange nod, see he has been pouring wine, drinking, never stop, because advised: "you drink less."


    Takasaki said, "it''s OK. It''s yellow rice wine. I can''t drink it."


    Can orange way: "although drink not pour, but yellow rice wine aftereffect is big, I advise you still don''t drink.". If you want to drink, why don''t I have tea with you? Let me tell you, my aunt and I learned how to make tea. It''s delicious. Do you want to try it? "


    Takasaki laughed: "you don''t drink, so you don''t know the benefits of wine."


    But orange said, "wine is good, but what''s the good of drinking too much? I can''t see it anyway. "


    "The more wine you drink, the hotter your heart will be; the more tea you drink, the colder your heart will be," he said


    Can orange way: "but what a good wine, let you drink so, also in vain, isn''t it?"? If you really love drinking, why don''t you come to Taoyuanju next time? I can make wine. It''s all fruit wine. It''s sweet and sour. I''m not afraid to drink too much. "


    Takasaki said: "Taoyuanju? I''ve been there many times. "


    Can orange smile: "you don''t coax me, you have been to only once or twice."


    Takasaki shook his head: "you don''t know. Since you and WAN Su went back to get married, I have been there many times. Every time I sit in the private room on the second floor, I drink the wine you brew, eat the dishes you teach others to cook, and look at everything you decorate in the room. The more I look at it, the more uncomfortable I feel. You don''t know that when I open the window of the private room, I will think of the way you stood on the high platform in the lobby that day, the way you asked people to ask for a price, and the smile you showed for the unveiling of jewelry... "


    But the more orange listens, the more frightened he is. He thinks it''s amazing. If he goes on, it will become a confession. He can''t stay any longer This man is drunk! Start talking nonsense! Let him go on, even friends have no more to do!


    Thinking of this, she immediately stood up and said, "you are drunk! I''m going Turn around and go.


    Takasaki grabbed her: "I''m not drunk, I just want to say a few words to you!"


    Can orange embarrassed way: "still say not drunk? Obviously drunk! You take a rest here, I''ll go first! "


    Takasaki made a wink at the three people sitting on one side. The three people immediately walked out of the door and closed the door attentively!


    But orange began to be afraid. She broke away from Takasaki''s hand and murmured, "you Are you okay? What do you want to say? "


    Takasaki leaned against the wall and laughed, "are you afraid of me?"


    Can orange bite lip, half ring shake his head, said not afraid.


    Takasaki said, "if you are not afraid, sit down."


    Can orange uneasily in just sit down, across the table asked him: "what do you want to say?"


    Takasaki looked at her and said with a smile, "you said you are not afraid of me, but in fact you are still afraid. Is that right? "


    Can orange way: "nonsense, I closed the door, you are not afraid?"


    Takasaki said, "you shut the door. What am I afraid of?"


    Can orange then say: "OK, you have words to say straight, finish saying I left!"


    Takasaki said: "I wanted to go to find you, but I don''t know whether you are in Zhaozhai or Wanzhai. After thinking about it, I still forget it. Why bother? If you don''t say it, don''t say it. So it''s shelved. Who knows you''ll pass here today? It can be imagined that this is a matter of destiny. If fate lets you enter this wine shop, it means that I will tell you what I have in mind. "


    Can orange way: "yes, I wanted to go, and then somehow came in.". Maybe it''s fate, so please say it


    Takasaki said: "it''s really fate. For example, on the day when I first met you, there were so many people in the light market. Why did you take my hand? Not someone else''s hand? "


    But orange said, "this It doesn''t mean anything. Maybe if I hold someone''s hand, I''ll know another person... "


    Takasaki said: "but you didn''t, you just took my hand, so we were destined to have a dispute. Do you think so? "


    Orange busy way: "you listen to you, the more said the less spectrum.". What kind of entanglement. You and I really met by chance, very predestined relationship. But it''s just a matter of friendship. Since I took you to Baihua farm for the first time, I have definitely told you that I''ve been engaged. "Takasaki said, "so what? That doesn''t stop you and me from making friends


    Can orange way: "yes, don''t hinder. Because I always believe that even if I have different positions and identities, I can make friends as well. Over the years, from old people to young men and women, my friends can be said to be all over the north and south. Therefore, I treat you as my friend. I also mentioned to Wan Su that he believed me and knew that I would grasp the "yardstick" of every friend. It''s like... " Cui Zhonglei and Cen Haoyang appeared in his mind, but they didn''t go on.


    Takasaki asked: "like who?"


    But orange said, "just like my other friends."


    "But you know what? You can handle it, but I can''t. You say you can stop further, but I can''t. since I met you, it''s like I''ve entered a new world that I''ve never been in. This new world is different from what I''m in. "


    But orange asked softly, "what''s the difference?"


    Takasaki said: "it''s just different! My side is always full of powder and utilitarianism, everyone has the same purpose to me. But you didn''t. when I was with you, it was clear and real in front of my eyes. There was a different pyrotechnic atmosphere. Even what I ate in my mouth was different from what I ate in my house and palace. "


    Can orange way: "I tell you so, you this kind of feeling is called - fresh."


    "Fresh? It''s really fresh. "


    Can orange said: "you take me and Qiulan to eat, we also feel fresh, like that day''s three soup bird''s nest, perch, vegetables and other things, I have never tried that kind of practice, the first time to eat, we really feel that it is the best taste in the world."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    "Since you like it, I can take you often," he said


    But orange shook his head: "no, I can''t go often. I''ll go to that place once, and I''ll eat the delicious food once. "


    Takasaki didn''t understand: "since you like it, why don''t you go often? I''d like to take you, too


    Can orange continue to shake his head: "I know what is suitable for me, you those things, I can''t often suffer."


    Takasaki shook his head: "I still don''t understand."


    But orange said: "well, you can say that you are one of the people standing on the top of the pyramid facing the beam. Your world is full of wars of one kind or another. You can''t say a wrong word or take another step. Once you make a mistake, you will be crushed to pieces. Am I right? "


    Takasaki wry smile: "it''s not so exaggerated."


    But orange said: "it''s not so exaggerated, but it''s almost the same. For me, your life can only be viewed from a distance, but not realized. I know very well what I need and what I like. "


    Takasaki said: "when I talk to you, you are always justified and able to quote allusions. All kinds of allusions are almost handy. But as far as I know, Wan Su didn''t read any books, did he? Not to mention getting an official title. "


    But orange said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Takasaki said, "but why do you urge your younger brother and cousin to read? This proves that you still like reading people! "


    Can orange way: "but this doesn''t mean that I don''t like people who don''t read! It''s like the helpers on the farm and the guys in Taoyuanju. What books have they read one by one? Am I still with them? "


    "When you read, you urge your children to read, which proves that you at least like people who read. But wan Su doesn''t study. What do you like about him? "


    But orange said: "it''s not that I like reading, my husband must like reading."


    Takasaki did not understand: "like-minded is the most important, right?"


    Can orange nod: "like-minded is really very important, but too close is not a good thing. It''s like two people like reading. They read, write and write poems every day when they open their eyes. They sing poems all day long. Who will be in charge of the household affairs? What''s more, if both husband and wife like to talk and talk, and get up every day to have a sea talk, then no one even burns the tea, right?


    Wansu and I complement each other. I like to talk business with people, but he doesn''t like it. He likes to go ahead and do all the things I don''t want to do well, such as finding all kinds of strange things for me, or paving the market for every new product. He may not be the best, but he is the most attentive and most suitable for me. Whenever I need something, without waiting for me to speak, he will silently prepare for me. Always help me in silent, can be said to be like the spring rain moisten things silent. He also trusted me. No matter what I did or wanted to do, he didn''t even have to ask me to do it for me. I don''t have to explain. Do you think these people around you can do it? I can''t


    Gao Qi hears in the heart bitterness is unusual, murmur a way: "does he have so good?"


    But orange said, "yes. You came to send us an invitation that day. I told him you didn''t look very happy. He told me: you are different from us, there are many things we can not help you, we can only support you behind. At first, I was quite flustered, but after hearing what he said, I slowly settled down. I know that he hopes you as well as I do. He won''t doubt your motives just because you came to send us the invitation in person. He won''t. Do you know why? "


    Takasaki murmured, "because he believes you?"


    Can orange nod: "not only, he also believes you, he also takes you as a friend."


    "Friends? He made a friend of me? " When Takasaki first heard the word "friend", he heard a "boom" sound in his head and murmured, "do I have friends? Do I really have friends? "


    But orange said, "why not? You and I are not friends? Wansu and you are not friends? We all make friends with you. Believe it or not, we just make friends with you. "


    After hearing this, Takasaki felt like waves in his heart. After a long time, he said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be like this. Miss Zhao, please forgive me


    Orange can be relieved, said with a smile: "forgive what? We are friends. You just feel sick and want to talk to me quietly. I understand. "


    One sentence made Takasaki feel ashamed. He stood up, patted his forehead and said, "I''m rude! Miss Zhao, shall I take you home? "


    Can orange way: "good!" Looking out of the window, the setting sun has gone down and the sky is still a little red, but soon everything will be dark.


    Gaoqi personally opened the door of the wine shop, and can orange side by side to Zhao house. The three men followed the horses far behind.


    It''s usually about half an hour''s walk.


    It''s nearly dark now, and there are no pedestrians on the road. They could have walked faster, but Takasaki deliberately slowed down and paced slowly, as if enjoying the time.


    Can orange helpless, had to accompany him to walk slowly.After walking silently for a while, orange asked him, "do you feel uncomfortable after drinking so much wine?"


    Takasaki shook his head: "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Can orange nod: "all say to drink wine can''t blow, you later want to ride back to the house?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. There are people following you," Takasaki said


    Can orange "Oh" a, again way: "your marriage date is very fast."


    Takasaki nodded: "yes, that''s why I came out to breathe. After all, in five days," he said with a self mocking smile. "After five days, I will be a family member!"


    But orange said: "it''s good to have a family! They say, "start a family first and then start a business." you''re better than me... " He looked at him. "How old are you?"


    "Two years older than you," he said


    But orange pursed a smile: "so you are five years younger than Wansu. Ha ha. "


    "So what?" murmured Takasaki


    Can orange busy way: "not how. You''re old enough to start a family. By the way, how old is Shuhua? "


    "A little older than me," Takasaki said


    Can orange way: "bigger is good, heard that bigger is more sensible, can teach you."


    "What about you?" Takasaki asked


    But orange didn''t understand: "me? What about me? "


    Takasaki said, "you and Wansu! He''s so much older than you! Can''t you teach him? "


    But orange said with a smile: "yes! So he taught me and he took care of me. "


    Takasaki stopped talking.


    Finally, in front of Zhao''s house, Cheng settled down and said with a smile, "thank you for sending me back!"


    Takasaki nodded to her and waved goodbye, but orange turned and left.


    At this time, Takasaki suddenly stopped her and asked her, "do you remember why I called you Miss Zhao?"


    Can orange "Er" a, Leng Leng asks: "why?"


    Takasaki said: "people call you three girls. If I call you three girls, wouldn''t I be the same as others? I''m not the same, so I call you Miss Zhao. " Speaking of this, he jumped on the horseback of his entourage and said in a loud voice, "Miss Zhao, I''m leaving!"


    But orange wants to say something, but Takasaki has disappeared in the vast night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Listening to the sound of the horse''s hooves, he went away until he disappeared. However, orange shook his head slightly and climbed the steps step by step. Just as he was about to clap the door, a shadow beside the pillar came out.


    But orange was startled and looked at it. It was Wan su. He patted his heart and complained: "do you want to scare me to death?"


    Wan Su asked softly, "are you tired after walking all the way? Are you hungry? " Push the door open.


    Can orange accompany him to bolt the door together, used to pull his hand, while walking said: "tired but not tired, is hungry.". You don''t know the man in Takasaki - you can see the man just now, right? Yes, it''s Takasaki. He sent me back. "


    Wan Su asked her, "aren''t you going to Jiang Fu? How could Takasaki send you back? "


    Can orange way: "I say is chance encounter, do you believe?"


    Wan Su said, "believe it, why not?"


    Can orange smile, said: "that line, you believe I don''t say more, let''s go in to eat." Then he let go of his hand and went in.


    Wan Su stood in the same place and said to himself, "I said it was a chance encounter, but I didn''t say how it happened! Just leave? No, I''ll have to make it clear later! "


    Before going to bed, Wan Su deliberately said, "it''s getting darker day by day now."


    Can orange "Er" a, express approval.


    Wan Su added: "it''s getting colder and colder."


    Can orange again "Er" a, again express approval.


    Wan Su added: "in that case, we should come back early in the future, otherwise it''s not safe on the road after dark."


    But orange said, "that''s right."


    Wan Su continued: "if you go out later, please call me Better. "


    But orange looked at him in the dark and said, "I didn''t want to go there, but then I suddenly remembered that master Jiang''s cicada was still here, so I went there."


    Wan Su said: "if you run all over the capital with such valuable things alone, how can you do well if you are targeted by evil people? Now I think about it, I''m afraid. "


    But orange laughs in the quilt: "what''s to be afraid of? For one thing, I didn''t take the cicada out. For another thing, it didn''t take me half an hour to go from our house to Jiangfu. All the way there was a busy street, not a mountain corner, and there were no strong people. What are you afraid of? "


    Wan Su said: "but you shouldn''t come back so late. It''s dark. What should you do if you meet a thief?"


    But orange said with a smile, "I don''t have any money on me. Generally, little thieves don''t stare at me."


    Wan Su said: "that being said, once you meet those outlaws, you can''t rob them of money What''s the color like? "


    Can orange thought: "finally speaking of the theme ah!" So he put his arm on his pillow and said with a smile, "what do you say? I''m not the kind of gorgeous girl who has been looking at me for thousands of years. Who will risk committing such a capital crime for me? If you''re full, you''re tired of living! "


    Wan Su hugged her and said, "who said you are not? You know it is


    Can orange get up to smile to ask him: "do you really think so?"


    Wan Su nodded: "absolutely!"


    But orange asked him: "do you remember the three concubines who came with the emperor that day? One is Princess Zhang, one is Princess Chen, and another is lady Lin


    Wan Su said: "I vaguely remember. What''s the matter? "


    Can orange way: "I ask you: do you think they look good?"


    Wan Su said, "forget it. I just remember you looking good. "


    But orange said with a smile: "you are more and more able to make me happy now!"


    Wan Su laughed in bed: "I don''t want to coax you. Do you want to let others coax you? That''s my fault. Besides, I didn''t coax you. You are really the best looking. "


    Can orange way: "I how listen to you this words always have words like? Who are the others? Who else can coax me but you? Do you want to know where I met Takasaki? If you want to ask, ask! We''ve already made an agreement. If you have something to say, you don''t have to beat around the Bush, but it''s OK to ask. "


    Wan Su laughed when he heard that.


    But orange will meet with Takasaki all said, and said: "I did not expect him to appear in the wine shop."


    Hearing this, Wan Su frowned and said, "you''d better not go to that place as a girl. What if I meet a drunk? You are vulnerable. If there is such a thing in the future, you should come back quickly and tell me, let me go. "


    Can orange smell speech smile way: "I know. Fortunately, it''s nothing. Takasaki respects me very much. I believe he won''t say anything again from now on. "


    Wan Su said, "if that''s true, that''s good."


    Can orange way: "how you this words always sour?"


    Wan Su denied: "I don''t have it! What''s sour for me? We are already husband and wife. He will get married in a few days, won''t he? At that time, he can''t have other thoughts in his life! And who''s holding you now? Is that me? " Hands in her body swim up, very proud of the way, "you say it is not?"


    But orange pinched him and said, "you''re fooling around again! Didn''t you agree to sleep tonight? "Wan Su said with a smile: "yes, only sleep, which night is not only sleep?"


    But orange said, "this Go to bed. There are also meat and vegetables, right? "


    Wan Su was stunned: "meat and vegetable? Ah! I get it He pecked on her lips and said with a smile, "where do you get so many new words?"


    Can orange way: "you tube me! Don''t you want me to be gifted? ha-ha. Come on, I have to go to bed. I''m a little tired after walking so long! "


    Hearing this, Wan Su said, "why didn''t you say it earlier? I told you I''d soak your feet. It''s much more comfortable after soaking. I''m going to make hot water now? " Then he got out of bed.


    But orange quickly grabbed him: "what are you busy with? Everyone is asleep and in dark at this meeting. If you get up to boil water again, it won''t wake everyone up? Later, they said, "how can I bully you?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "where can you bully me? It''s just that they don''t understand."


    Orange can drag him to the bed: "the bed is warm, you now a walk on the cold!"


    Hearing this, Wan Su quickly went in and hugged her and asked, "is it warm now?"


    But orange sighed contentedly: "warm! It''s warm! " He scolded him again, "why don''t you behave again? What do you do? I''ll bite you again! "


    Wan Su murmured: "when I think of you and Takasaki just locked the door in a room to talk, I feel sour Although I know it''s nothing and he doesn''t do anything, I''m not comfortable all the time. "


    Orange busy way: "I know, there will never be next time, you can rest assured that."


    Wan Su said, "I''m absolutely at ease with you. But I can''t guess the heart of others Don''t overestimate men''s endurance in the future. For example, now, if I don''t do something, I always feel unhappy... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Can orange way: "this is why?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "I don''t know. Probably to prove Prove that you are mine? "


    Can orange way: "since married, which don''t know?"


    "That said, I have to feel the real feeling to be sure that you are mine," said Wan su


    Can orange light smile way: "OK, as you like, I listen to you."


    Wan Su was happy, so they put on the quilt to fight until midnight.


    Soon it was October 28.


    As soon as noon passed, orange and WAN Su followed Mr. Jiang to the "ten kings'' Square" where the royal family and nobles lived. They said that the ten kings'' Square was not only inhabited by ten princes, but also by some other royal nobles. Generally speaking, the Hundred Surnames of Pingtou didn''t even dare to enter the street.


    But orange and Wansu are here for the first time.


    It''s a perfect place to live. Not far from home, it''s a prosperous market. After entering shiwangfang, it''s a quiet place to live.


    Can orange exclaim: "little uncle, this is really a good place!"


    Mr. Jiang asked with a smile, "haven''t you been here?"


    Can orange way: "today is the first time to come."


    Jiang Xiansheng''s coachman stopped, got out of the carriage and said, "go back first, and come back to meet us when the banquet is over."


    The coachman answered.


    But orange asked: "uncle, why don''t you let him wait at the door?"


    Mr. Jiang: "the wedding of King Rui, the whole street will be full of carriages. At that time, I''m afraid it will cause traffic jams, and the coachman''s leaving will also ease the traffic."


    But orange said with a smile, "I can''t see that you''re environmentally friendly." Then he nodded and said, "the title of the seventh Prince is king Rui? I didn''t know until today. "


    Mr. Jiang said, "no? You don''t know? What a wonderful story! Thanks to King Rui, you are my confidant! I really admire that you don''t even know their title


    Can orange smile way: "he doesn''t say, I also didn''t ask, how can know?"? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Mr. Jiang asked her again, "what gift have you prepared for him?"


    Can orange "Er" a, said: "you know, I''m no better than those rich people, there is no good gift to send, so only prepared a pair of colorful glass mandarin duck..."


    Mr. Jiang said, "listen! You''re not rich. Who is? A pair of colorful glass mandarin ducks? Isn''t that a good gift? Three girls Oh, no, but orange, you are the one who is rich and powerful! "


    But orange said with a smile: "these are all good gifts with zero cost Uncle, you don''t know that Wan Su has opened a glass making workshop in Hangzhou. He is going to sell it in a few years


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "so, the pair of mandarin ducks you sent today is the first pair of mandarin ducks in the workshop?"


    But orange said with a smile: "exactly. Look at the box in Wan Su''s hand - it''s a wooden box. Later, the wooden box will be opened, and there is a transparent glass box inside. When we go in with the glass box, we will be able to attract the eyes of all the guests! The return rate is 100%! "


    But Mr. Jiang frowned: "on the seventh Prince''s happy day You won''t let it go? "


    But orange said, "this I didn''t mean that. In fact, my original intention I really just want to give him a couple of mandarin ducks It just happens that our glass ornaments will be on the market in a few years. Today''s opportunity is just right! I don''t care if people ask me, do I? What do you say? "


    Mr. Jiang said, "it''s better to be the seventh prince."


    But orange confidently said: "how can he be disgusted? We are friends


    He has come to the door of Rui palace.


    Mr. Jiang is right. The whole street is full of BMW carvings. The trees on the street are all covered with colored silk and lanterns.


    The two majestic stone lions at the gate seem to tell the difference of this magnificent mansion. The red paint door is wide open, and the two sides are full of welcoming young men. Countless dignified and well-dressed guests walk into the carved beam and painted house of King Rui under the guidance of the young men.


    But orange is a person who has been to the palace and is immune to Prince Rui''s house. She takes her eyes to see Wan Su and sees that he doesn''t seem to care much. She just walks steadily beside Ke orange with a two foot long box in her arms.


    But orange asked him quietly: "what do you think of King Rui''s residence?"


    Wan Su said, "are you ok?"


    But orange said: "what is OK? Is it good or not? "


    "It''s OK," said Wan su


    Can orange way: "said is equal to did not say! I mean, how do you like King Rui''s house? "


    Wan Su said: "what do you like or not? It''s not my home! Let me tell you, I like the place where you are. What about the place without you, even if it''s Tiangong? "


    But before orange said anything, Mr. Jiang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I see you don''t talk much. Who knows that when it comes to coaxing girls to be happy, if you recognize the second, no one will recognize the first!"


    Wan Su said solemnly, "what does this mean, little uncle? I''m not kidding! I''m just telling the truth. Besides, I only say these words to Ke Cheng, other girls? No way. "Mr. Jiang tut tut sighed: "Dawei and I should learn from you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Wan Su listened to this words, just a little smile, said: "little uncle see smile."


    When they entered the middle gate, they were led to the main hall where the gifts were stored. There were a wide range of gifts, including valuable jewelry, valuable saddles, fashionable costumes and clubs made of famous wood and inlaid with gold and jade.


    But at first glance, orange thought it was a golf club, because of "eh".


    Mr. Jiang said: "it''s a club for playing polo. It''s one of the favorite pastimes of the nobles in Beijing. The seventh Prince is one of the best players. Why is he so interested in you? Didn''t he tell you?"


    But orange mang shook his head blankly: "where has he ever heard of it? I haven''t even heard of playing polo! Not to mention this club. I saw it just now and thought it was golf... " But it didn''t go on.


    Mr. Jiang asked, "what is golf?"


    But orange said, "golf is just like playing polo. The difference is that Polo is played on horseback, while golf is played while walking."


    Mr. Jiang said: "the entertainment of the nobles in Beijing is nothing more than fighting chickens and horses. Many princes think that fighting chickens is inferior, so they all run to the racecourse to play polo."


    Can orange smile to ask: "cockfighting is inferior, that plays Polo then not inferior?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "don''t you hear about" Lian Pian percussion earth "? Where is the recreation that Cao Zijian praised


    Can orange "tut tut" exclaimed: "Cao Zijian a" Luo Shen Fu "makes all ancient and modern scholars bow down, what he said is right, isn''t it?"


    Mr. Jiang has always loved to read Cao Zijian, because he said: "what do you say? Mr. Cao has many other masterpieces, and luoshenfu is just the tip of the iceberg."


    Can orange ask: "for example?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "don''t you know the white horse and the seven laments? Speaking of Mr. Cao''s tact, there is another seven step poem. Don''t you know? "


    But orange said, "I know that."


    Mr. Jiang sighed: "speaking of Mr. Cao, he is the only one in all ages. He can be called" a man of extraordinary strength, colorful Ci, elegant and resentful feelings, elegant and elegant style, charming today and ancient times, outstanding. "


    But orange knew that Mr. Jiang was a fan of Cao Zhi at this time, because he said: "uncle, dare you do Chuang Tzu, not Confucius?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "is Zhuang Zhou dreaming of butterflies! I always like it. "


    But orange thought: "in this way, my uncle is not an official in the end. Maybe he will go home with his family in the future."


    At this time, the gift in Wan Su''s hand has been accepted by the servants of Rui palace, and the box is opened.


    Can orange busy way: "little brother, you gently, this gift can''t fall, fell broke."


    The servant said: "girl, don''t worry. The servants in Rui''s mansion are notoriously skilful." Then he opened the outer box and carefully took out the glass box inside.


    Can orange way: "so excuse me." And asked the servants to put the glass box in the inner position to prevent it from falling. After that, he went to the reception hall with the guide servants. It is said that the host''s family is staying in the hall, so it is necessary to go there.


    At this time, there were many people watching the gifts in the hall. Some people saw a colorful gift being held up and looked at it one after another.


    A few more people came directly around and asked, "what''s this?"


    The servant said, "this is the colorful mandarin duck."


    The servant was also a good man. Seeing that the colorful mandarin duck was different from other gifts, he put it in the middle.


    This pair of mandarin ducks is two feet long, which is very eye-catching, let alone in the middle now.


    Many guests stopped to wait and see, and asked the servant, "who sent this?"


    The servant looked at the list and said, "this is a gift from Miss Zhao of Baihua farm."


    Everyone was stunned: "Miss Zhao?"


    Someone thought back, clapped his hands and said, "isn''t Miss Zhao from Baihua farm the third girl who donated money to reward the army at the beginning of this year? His majesty summoned her in person, and even led the princes to visit Baihua farm once. Now the food in the palace comes from Baihua farm. It''s said that it''s delicious! "


    Immediately there was humanity: "so the seventh Prince and the three girls also have an intersection? I just don''t know what this gift is from miss three? "


    The servant said, "the girl said it''s called" colorful mandarin duck. "


    All the family members present were dignitaries and dignitaries. When they first met such a big and unprecedented colorful glass mandarin duck, they were inevitably moved. They said one after another, "I''ll have to find three girls to ask them later and see where I can buy them."


    They said to do it, and immediately asked the servant, "where is the third girl?"


    The servant said, "it''s going to the flower hall."


    A group of people went to Chaohua hall.


    But orange and his party are still on their way to the flower hall. They can only hear Ke orange say: "uncle, you just said that cockfighting is dirty. I feel aggrieved for cockfighting."


    Mr. Jiang said with a dumb smile: "do you feel aggrieved for the cockfighting? Tell me, what''s wrong? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Can orange way: "you say to play polo have Cao Zijian for its Fu word - Lian Pian hit Ju soil.". But there are also people who write poems about cockfighting. "


    Mr. Jiang said with a smile: "if someone gives a word for cockfighting, is it not inferior to cockfighting?"


    Can orange way: "I just follow your train of thought to say just."


    Mr. Jiang said hastily, "I didn''t say that cockfighting is inferior. It''s all said by the nobles in Beijing. It''s nothing to do with me. You don''t know that even Mr. Cao has written a poem about cockfighting! I taught Xianchang to read it last time. I don''t believe you will test him next time. "


    Just then, a group of people roared past.


    Orange can see the side was brought up a gust of wind, because strange way: "do not know that group of wives to do?"


    Wansu said: "who knows, you should walk on me quickly, so that you won''t be hit accidentally!" He just heard that Ke Cheng and Mr. Jiang quoted scriptures and were at a loss. He couldn''t get a word in. He secretly decided that he must read more this time, or he won''t understand Ke Cheng''s words in the future!


    It''s a bad thing not to understand my wife''s words. It must not be so.


    Wan Su was a little flustered. Before he came to Rui palace, he was worried. He always felt that this palace was not a good place. At this time, he felt even more bored. It seemed that he should keep a distance from the seventh prince in the future.


    Thinking about it, I heard the girls in front of me holding the guard girl at the gate of the flower hall and asking, "did you see that girl come in?"


    The little girl asked, "which girl are the ladies talking about?"


    One of them, an outstanding looking official wife, said: "a girl in her teens, wearing light green clothes, heard that she was wearing a green hairpin on her head, and her hair was still covered with emerald falling..."


    The little girl shook her head blankly: "it''s only half a day. There are no less than hundreds of people in the palace. I really can''t remember clearly."


    That official''s wife is the seventh Prince''s birth mother Chen Fei''s cell elder sister, is also the work department Chamberlain Yan Wenhua''s wife Chen Madame.


    "Ah," Mrs. Chen said, "look, you are such a girl! I don''t have any vision! I said, what do you do? Ah! I''d better look for it in the garden by myself! " Then he called the people behind him to the other side.


    Just then, orange and others came face to face. When the little girl saw her, she pointed at her with wide eyes and murmured: "aunt, this Light green clothes, green hairpin, emerald flowing down between the hair Isn''t it the girl you''re looking for? "


    Can orange one Zheng: "girl, you look for me?"


    The little girl shook her head and yelled at the other end: "Auntie, Auntie! Here comes the girl One side pulls can orange way, "good girl, you wait a moment, our aunt wants to talk to you."


    But orange asked strangely, "who is your aunt?"


    Before the little girl could answer, Mrs. Chen led the group of people to come again. At first sight, Ke Cheng and Mr. Jiang Wansu, who were behind her, could not help sighing secretly. Then, with a smile on her face, she asked, "are you three girls?"


    Can orange way: "don''t know the wife wants to look for which three girls?"


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "which other three girls? I''m looking for the three girls of the Zhao family, that is, the three girls of the Baihua farm that your majesty once visited. Is that you


    Orange nodded: "I do not know who is the wife? What can I do for you? "


    Chen Fu said: "I''m the seventh Prince''s aunt - just call me Mrs. Chen."


    Can orange busy way: "originally is Mrs. Chen! Disrespect, disrespect Then he made a salute.


    Mrs. Chen asked her, "who are these two?"


    But orange pointed to Mr. Jiang and said, "this is my little uncle, Grand Master Jiang." Pointing to Wan Su, "this is my husband Wan su."


    Mr. Jiang hugged his fist and said, "this is Mrs. Chen? It''s disrespectful, it''s disrespectful


    Wan Su gave a little smile and gave his fist a hug.


    Mrs. Chen was stunned and murmured, "is master Jiang the little uncle of the third girl? What is the origin of Baihua farm? What''s more, the three girls are married? "


    Can orange nod: "yes."


    "No wonder!" murmured Mrs. Chen


    Orange can not understand: "what do you mean?"


    Chen Fu humanitarian: "nothing nothing, three girls, I happen to have something to ask you, how about we get together in the room?"


    Can orange way: "this..."


    Mr. Jiang said, "orange, go. When we get here, the men and women have to be separated. How about going back to dinner? "


    But orange had to answer and said to Wan Su, "remember to come back to me."


    Wan Su said to Mr. Jiang, "uncle, can''t orange come with me?"


    Mr. Jiang whispered: "what are you talking about? Originally, male guests and female guests should be separated."


    Wan Su had no choice but to follow Mr. Jiang.


    Here can orange with Mrs. Chen into the flower hall, surrounded by a group of women sat down.


    They began to ask her whether the colorful mandarin ducks on the gift list were from her? Where did Yuanyang come from? It''s beautiful, but do you have to sell it?


    But orange was surprised and happy, and said: "these ladies are really sharp eyed! How long have I been putting it on? They all saw it? I can''t wait to buy itMrs. Chen even held her and said, "three girls, I heard my daughter mention you. You said you opened a jewelry store, and there are many jewelry in it. Is there such a thing? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    Can orange one Zheng: "madam''s daughter? Who is it? "


    Chen Fu: you don''t know my daughter


    But orange mang shook his head blankly: "I don''t know what''s the name of my wife''s daughter? Tell me, so that I may know. "


    Chen Fu: Yan Yanran


    Can orange shake his head: "Sorry madam, I really don''t know which Yan Yanran is..."


    Mrs. Chen was not happy and said, "Yanran once said that she bought five rubies in your hand. She also said that the quality is excellent..."


    Can orange suddenly realize, say: "you say is nine girls?"? So you are the mother of nine girls? " Looking at her up and down, she said with a shy smile, "when I first met nine girls, I was almost shocked. Do you think this girl is too good-looking? How can there be such a bright and wealthy girl in this world? Now, the reason why nine girls are so amazing is that they are born from their mother! How beautiful you are, madam


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "this child is really good at speaking! But Who is Miss nine? "


    Can orange way: "is the girl that buys Ruby from my hand! She said her name was nine girls - "


    just as she said that, Zhengzhu ran in and yelled," mother, are you here? "


    Mrs. Chen waved to her: "come here, Yanran!"


    Yan Yan ran over and said, "mother, what do you do?"


    Chen Fu humanitarian: "I ask you: when did you get another nickname of" nine girls "


    Yan Yanran turned her eyes and said, "how can I have this nickname?"


    Chen Fu said: "no? Who do you think this is? "


    Yan Yan Ran took a look at the orange on the seat, surprised and pleased: "Oh! Are you here? What''s the matter with you? Are you with my mother? " Ask Mrs. Chen, "Niang, did you invite her?"


    Mrs. Chen shook her head: "how can I have such a big face to invite three girls? This is your brother Qi''s guest. By the way, where did you go just now? "


    Yan Yanran said: "mother, don''t care where I go. I ask you: How did you get together with the three girls?"


    Mrs. Chen said the story of the colorful mandarin ducks again and said, "you don''t know that the two mandarin ducks are very good-looking. As soon as I see them, my mother can''t put them down. She wants to buy a pair of them and put them in her bedroom. So she came to find the third girl and asked where she bought them. I can buy some pairs."


    Yan Yanran said: "Yuanyang? No, why do you have to buy the same as brother Qi? Also, how many pairs do you want to buy? Why buy so much? "


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "mandarin ducks are a good sign. Buy some pairs and put them back. When you get married in the future..."


    Yan Yan Ran did not wait to finish saying: "early! I''m too lazy to talk to you Then he took Ke Cheng and said, "three girls, shall I take you to the LAN lake?"


    Can orange "Er" a, called a: "nine girls..."


    Yan Yanran said with a smile: "my name is Yanran. How old are you? "


    But orange said, "I''m eighteen."


    Yan Yanran said with a smile: "you are two years older than me."


    Can orange then called a: "Yan Ran younger sister."


    Yan Yan Ran smelled speech to smile: "good elder sister, you come with me quickly, I take you to good place to play."


    Can orange way: "Yan Ran younger sister, I haven''t told madam this mandarin duck......"


    Yan Yanran waved her hand: "it''s just a couple of mandarin ducks! I''ll talk about it later. I''m going to take you to look after things now! " He immediately took her and ran out.


    Mrs. Chen called at the back, "Yan Ran, where are you going? I have something else to ask you - "


    Yan Yanran said:" do you want to ask me the nickname of nine girls? To tell you the truth, the reason why I say I am nine girls is because she is three girls - three educations and nine leagues! "


    Provoked Mrs. Chen and others in the back, funny and angry, have said: "this Yan Ran is really nonsense!"


    Yan Yanran runs fast with Ke orange, through countless pavilions, and finally comes to a very quiet place.


    There is an octagonal pavilion in front of us. On one side of the pavilion are numerous pots of rare orchids, and on the other side is the blue lake.


    Can orange very easy just stand body, gasping for breath to ask: "Yan Ran younger sister, what do you bring me here to do?"


    Yan Yan looked at her with a smile and said, "three girls, the famous three girls, you are a good chess player! Ha ha


    But orange doesn''t understand: "Yan Ran younger sister, what do you mean by this?"


    Yan Yanran sneered: "sister Yanran? Can you call me sister Yan Ran


    Can orange one Zheng: "that I still call you nine girls?" Looking at her, she asked uncertainly, "or miss Yan?"


    Yan Yanran snorted and said, "you don''t deserve to call my name! You''d better call me nine girls! "


    But orange was even more confused, because he asked her: "nine girls, you treat me Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Yan Yanran said: "misunderstanding? No misunderstanding! I''m just sorry for my cousin. I think he should have met such a heartless woman as youBut orange was more puzzled: "your cousin? Me - heartless? How can I be merciless? "


    Yan Yanran said, "aren''t you heartless? You''re not heartless. Who else is heartless? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    But orange said: "how can I be merciless? I hope Miss nine will tell me in detail that if I am good, I will change, and if I am not, I will encourage


    Yan Yan Ran widened her eyes and said, "are you still in the mood to chew words here?" With a cold hum, he continued, "you look very pretty, like a little white rabbit, harmless to human beings and animals, but in fact, your heart is like a snake and a scorpion!"


    Can orange from don''t understand, then frown a way: "nine girl, I don''t know you exactly have what misunderstanding to me.". Is someone saying something in front of you or are you prejudiced against me? If so, I''ll go. " After that, I will cross her and go back to the flower hall.


    Yan Yanran reached out to stop her and said, "wait! You want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that simple! " Then he walked around her for a few steps, and said, "everyone says that you have a heart for the common people, a heart for the people, and a heart for the people. You are praised like a flower, but in my opinion, you are just a bad woman who plays with other people''s feelings! I hate this kind of woman most in Yan Yanran''s life


    Can orange helpless way: "nine girls, you hate me also have to give me a reason?"? After listening to you, I don''t know where I was wrong. Please tell me. Last time I saw you, we both talked and laughed. You helped me and bought five rubies in my hand. Why do you hate me when I see you today? "


    Yan Yanran said angrily, "just pretend! Put it on hard! A girl''s family is full of friends with different surnames. From Mr. Cui to Mr. Cen, from Mr. Cen to Mr. Tang, how many owners of restaurants in Beijing do you not know? And my cousin - I tried every means to make my cousin happy, so that my cousin could introduce someone to you to buy jewelry, and then ask for his favor. Finally, I managed to do business in the palace.


    If you hold a jewelry auction, you can do it as soon as you do, but you still pretend to be a good person and donate money to reward the army! Clearly is fishing for fame! How can the people who really reward the army make as much publicity as you do? You think I don''t know what you''re thinking? It''s just to raise your reputation of Baihua farm in the name of reward army, so as to raise your value! I ask you, "am I wrong?"


    Can orange finally understand, this nine girls originally is Gao Qi''s cousin, it seems that their mother and daughter''s mouth "Qi elder brother" is Gao Qi, no doubt, so say, nine girls this is for Gao Qi to fight against injustice?


    She gave a little smile and said: "nine girls are really crystal clear, a little bit clear! To tell you the truth, I have a purpose in holding jewelry auctions. First, to reward the army; second, to make a name for Taoyuan jewelry store; third, to attract guests for Taoyuan restaurant. "


    Yan Yan Ran disdains a way: "finally willing to admit! What I expected is to fish for fame


    Can orange way: "I don''t understand nine girls mouth of fish for fame is what meaning?"? Please explain to me


    Yan Yanran said: "you don''t even know how to fish for fame, so you are a fish for fame! I''ll tell you that the so-called "fishing for fame" means that you use sloppy means to seek good reputation and honor


    Can orange light way: "so, I was taught! So, Miss nine, is it a sloppy way for me to auction my jewelry? "


    Yan Yanran was stunned: "you are not slovenly when you do business in the name of doing good deeds. What is the method?"


    Can orange way: "dare to ask nine girls have heard Wen Jun Dang Xun?"


    Yan Yanran said, "even Zhuo Wenjun doesn''t know. Who dares to claim to have read a book? Don''t think you''re a businesswoman, and I''ll give you a hand! "


    Can orange way: "what business woman, nine girls don''t know, in fact, I am a farmer''s daughter, I am a farmer''s home."


    Yan Yanran said, "so what? After all, you''re one of those low-end people. "


    Can orange sneer: "the last man? I don''t know how to distinguish the last class of Miss Yan? "


    Yan Yanran said: "scholars, agriculture, industry and Commerce - although you are a farmer, you are a businessman now, so in the final analysis, you are still a businessman."


    But orange said: "as far as I know, this scholar, agriculture, industry and commerce does not refer to the status, but refers to the four people of the country. I didn''t make it up, but my ancestors said it first. Did miss Yan want to overthrow Guan Zi''s words? "


    Yan Yan Ran sneered and said, "what a smart girl! No wonder even your majesty has been coaxed around by you! At the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, I don''t forget to praise you for eating your watermelon! "


    Can orange way: "Your Majesty praises me? That''s a great honor He bowed to the north and said, "Your Majesty is wise and knows that all four people are indispensable."


    Yan Yanran said: "your sweet words are nothing! Try every means to blind the eyes of the world to achieve your purpose of collecting money! I don''t think you can afford such a unscrupulous businessman! "


    Can orange finally moved gas, sneer: "treacherous businessman? Miss Yan, don''t look up to me? " He looked her up and down and said, "I don''t know if the clothes on Miss Yan are from Taoyuan cloth shop? And the ruby on Miss Yan''s head, as I expected, is also from Taoyuan jewelry company, right? What''s more, I can''t guarantee the meat and vegetables you eat at the girl''s house. But when you go to the palace, I''m afraid the melons, fruits, vegetables, rice, meat and rice you eat are also made by me, the unscrupulous businessman? Do you think I can''t afford the meat and vegetables in my hand? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Yan Yanran said, "it''s a big deal. I won''t eat it in the future."


    Can orange way: "good, then you don''t eat.". Miss Yan will go out to play in the future. When she goes to the restaurant to have dinner, she should remember to ask whether the goods are from Baihua farm or not. "


    Yan Yan Ran way: "this is why?"


    Can orange way: "probably you don''t know, Beijing accounted for half of the restaurants and tea shops are from my farm into the goods, you don''t ask clear, in case you eat our food is not sorry for your own appetite?"


    Yan Yan Ran was so angry that she clenched her lips and said, "don''t be proud! Just coax my cousin, and now coax me! "


    But orange said patiently: "Miss Yan, I think you misunderstood me. You keep saying that I coaxed your cousin, then I ask you: what did I coax your cousin


    Yan Yanran hesitated for a long time and then said: "you - you coax my cousin to like you, and then you marry someone else, which makes my cousin never forget you, even to the wedding day is not happy!"


    Can orange dumbfounded smile, said: "you misunderstood, your cousin and I are just friends! Where do you come from? What do you like or not? "


    Yan Yanran said: "fart! Are you friends? Would you drink in the same room with my cousin? Are you friends? Will you accompany my cousin to Baihua farm alone? Are you a friend? Will you take my cousin''s hand and walk all the way


    Can orange busy way: "wait, wait, what do you say?"? I took your cousin''s hand and walked all the way? Where is that? "


    Yan Yanran said, "have you said that yet? That year''s light Market Street -- is it a ghost you are holding


    But orange said with a smile: "that time in Dengshi street was really a misunderstanding." Then he told her the reason and said, "I really take Takasaki as a friend. I tell you, from me to my sister to my husband, they all take him as a friend. Otherwise, I won''t come to his wedding today. If you don''t believe me, go to the main hall and have a look. My husband and I have specially sent him a pair of colorful mandarin ducks that can''t be bought elsewhere! "


    Yan Yanran said: "don''t mention that pair of mandarin ducks. You are always very good at climbing by others! It''s my cousin''s wedding. You can''t miss it. The scene in the flower hall just now seems to be your mandarin duck sale


    Can orange way: "girl Yan, do you think things can only see one side?"


    Yan Yanran said, "I don''t understand. You can make it clear!"


    Can orange said: "I ask you, I auction jewelry can not only donate money to reward the army, but also make a reputation for the jewelry shop, but also attract customers to Taoyuanju. It can be said that it''s three carvings with one arrow - why not? Today, my husband and wife are warmly invited by your cousin to attend his wedding. Before that, I went to Hangzhou specially to take this pair of colorful glass mandarin ducks as a gift for him. On the one hand, it''s rare. On the other hand, it can show the sincerity of our husband and wife by taking it from a thousand miles away.


    Now Yuanyang has been brought here, and everyone sighs. Even your mother, Mrs. Chen, is eager to buy some pairs. I believe Takasaki will like them. Isn''t giving gifts just for the other party to like? Now that the owners like it, I can also take the opportunity to promote it, which is beneficial to both myself and others - why not? What''s more, I''m not in the way of anyone? "


    Yan Yanran disdained: "I don''t care! Today is my cousin''s wedding. I''m not happy that you''re doing such a dirty business at my cousin''s wedding! "


    But orange said: "Miss Yan, I don''t understand why I''m so sloppy? Is it wrong to make money? "


    Yan Yanran said: "there are mistakes, there are mistakes! It''s a nice and elegant place. Once you say "make money", it''s a dirty and messy thing! Who cares about the smell of copper in the room! How else can you say you are a profiteer? The smell of copper -- "she looked up and down, and saw that her dress was very beautiful, which had nothing to do with the smell of copper. Because of" hum ", she said," the outside of gold and jade is bad! "


    But orange just a faint smile, said: "girl Yan does not smell of copper, girl Yan does not eat fireworks between people. Right? "


    Yan Yanran said: "you still have some vision!"


    But orange said softly, "as far as I know, the annual salary of the first-class officials in this dynasty is only 180 taels of silver plus salary." Looking at Yan Yanran, she said with a meaningful smile, "and miss Yan bought five rubies worth thousands of taels from me, without blinking. So the money I''m a little curious. Who doesn''t eat fireworks? Where did the silver come from? Miss Yan, I''m very curious! "


    Yan Yan Ran was so angry that her face changed. She stamped her feet, pointed to Ke Cheng and said, "Zhao Ke Cheng! You threaten me? "


    Can orange way: "dare not dare not, you are an official big miss, I am just a business woman full of copper stink, you give me water tank to do courage, I dare not threaten you! I just want to ask you one more question: do you have anything else to say? "


    Yan Yanran said: "you! I hate you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    But orange shrugged indifferently: "I''m not snow silver, of course, I can''t make everyone like me. Miss Yan, are you ok? If it''s OK, I''ll go first? "


    Yan Yanran stamped: "you go! You go at once! I don''t want to see you again! "


    Can orange smile slightly, heart way: "I don''t want to see you again!" In order to avoid meeting her again, I took another path.


    Orange can go, so gently a swing sleeve to go.


    Angry Yan Yan Ran stamped her feet in the same place and tried to pull the flowers beside her. She scolded: "who is that! How does elder brother Qi fall in love with such a rogue woman? I just want to teach her a lesson. I''m just trying to vent my anger for elder brother Qi. Who knows that I was taught a lesson by her instead? What is this called! What a clever wild girl! I''m so angry


    Speaking of this, she stepped back, only to see that she slipped and fell into the cold lake with a cry of "ah".


    After Wan Su and Mr. Jiang went to the flower hall where the male guest was, they met several of Mr. Jiang''s colleagues. Naturally, they met and exchanged greetings. Wan Su was very bored, so he left and went to the flower hall where he had just separated from Ke orange. He asked the girl at the door where Ke orange was going.


    The girl naturally recognized the handsome young master who came with Miss Zhao, because she said, "Miss Zhao, she and the eldest lady of her aunt''s family are going there --" she pointed to the direction of LAN lake and said, "that''s there. At the end of the walk, there is a large orchid. There is a lake beside the orchid, and that''s LAN lake."


    Wan Su said thanks and hurried to LAN lake.


    Unexpectedly, orange had already gone another way from LAN lake, so that when Wan Su came, she was separated from her by the flowers and trees, and she passed by.


    Wansu has been walking to the end, standing in the blue and green orchids, looking around, but where is the orange? Didn''t you go somewhere else? It''s so boring. I didn''t come if I knew it. If I didn''t get the courtesy, I would


    When he came near the lake, he couldn''t see it. He saw a floating figure in the water. Did someone fall into the water? Can orange be orange?


    Thinking of this, Wan Su was so surprised that he couldn''t even take off his shoes and socks and jumped into the water.


    Just when Yan Yanran was about to faint, she vaguely saw someone coming this way. She was getting closer and closer. Yan Yanran used all her strength to shout "help, help" and then went down again.


    Time passes very slowly. Yan Yanran''s chest is very tight. The more stuffy her chest is, the more flustered her heart is. The more flustered her heart is, the more she can''t hold it. Finally, a mouthful of water is poured in, which makes her dizzy and her brain AChE.


    The brain is more and more dizzy, when she thinks she is going to drown, her hands suddenly pass through her armpit from her back and embrace her. Yan Yanran, who is about to lose consciousness, is scared to struggle.


    But hear that person soft voice way: "don''t be afraid, I come!"


    A thought of being rescued flashed through her heart, so she calmed down. For the first time in her life, she was not struggling to be manipulated by others. She took her out of the water and pulled her ashore.


    Yan Yanran gasped as soon as she came out of the water. After a while of coughing, she spat. She looked up at the rescuer in front of her and saw that he was all wet, but still could not be ignored. Yan Yanran swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a hoarse voice: "thank you for saving me¡ª¡ª Do you know your name


    After her appearance, Wan Su knew that she was not Ke orange, so she put down the boulder in her heart and said, "you don''t have to thank me for raising your hand. What''s the matter with your name? I''m leaving. Take care of yourself, girl Turn around and go.


    Yan Yan Ran Ran ran up to stop him regardless of his image and said, "I''m a frequent guest of King Rui''s mansion, but I''ve never met you. I don''t know who you are from King Rui?"


    Wan Su Baoquan way: "just ordinary friends."


    Yan Yanran does not believe: "ordinary friends will come to ruiwang''s wedding?"


    Wan Su said: "believe it or not, I''ll go. I don''t know where can orange go, isn''t it also looking for yourself? If so, she should be in a hurry. When he thought of it, he left.


    Yan Yan Ran hurriedly said: "you are all wet. How can you attend the wedding banquet? In case there are too many people to talk about, what nonsense can be good? "


    Wan Su frowned and said, "I didn''t do anything bad. What am I afraid of other people''s words?"


    Yan Yanran said with a smile: "the young master is open and aboveboard and saves people from danger. He is so noble that he is not afraid of other people''s words. However, today is also the wedding banquet of King Rui. If you show up at the banquet like this, I''m afraid it''s not good-looking


    Wan Su Wen Yan frowned and said, "then I, then I''ll go home and change my clothes and come back to dinner!"


    Yan Yanran quickly grabbed it and said with a smile, "why bother, young master? To be honest, I often come to Prince Rui''s residence. If you don''t like it, you can come with me. I''ll take you to change into dry clothes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Wan Su thought about it and said, "well, thank you, girl."


    Yan Yanran was overjoyed and was busy leading the way.


    After walking for a while, she suddenly realized that she was all wet. If she walked in front of her, wouldn''t she be at a loss? Thinking of this, she blushed and slowed down.


    Wan Su saw that she slowed down at the beginning, then stopped, because he asked her, "why don''t you leave?"


    Yan Yanran blushed and said, "I I''m all wet. It''s not very elegant... "


    "Oh," Wan Su said coldly, "girl, just go. It''s quiet here. There seems to be no one else."


    Yan Yanran wanted to say something, but she said, "but young master..."


    Wan Su said faintly: "don''t worry, I won''t look at you."


    Yan Yan Ran smelt speech to bite lip, walked again.


    After walking for a while, she glanced back at Wan su. Sure enough, she saw him following her without strabismus.


    Yan Yanran was deeply convinced and thought: "in terms of appearance, I am no inferior to the princesses. Who knows that this young man who met by chance can not look askance and concentrate. We can see that he is a rare real gentleman in the world. Now the world is really rare! Dear, dear, I don''t know which girl is lucky enough to marry him? "


    Think of this, her heart is like a deer bumping around, her face is more and more red.


    Without noticing, Wan Su followed her for a long time and finally entered an extremely exquisite building.


    Because of the wedding of King Rui today, there is no one in this secluded and exquisite building.


    Yan Yanran leads Wan Su to the attic, pushes aside a warm and fragrant boudoir, and shyly says, "please come in, young master."


    Wan Su frowned: "is this the girl''s boudoir? I really can''t get in. Girl, if you have any clothes, just bring them to me. I''ll find another quiet place to change them. "


    Yan Yanran said quickly: "today, King Rui got married. There are many guests in the palace. What if someone bumps him when he changes his clothes? Why don''t you change here? I''ll find clothes for you now


    Wan Su thought about it and thought it was the same reason, because she said, "the girl is all wet. Why don''t you change her first and then take my clothes for me." Then he turned and went downstairs.


    Yan Yanran thought, "this young master is very considerate!" I immediately went into the room and rustled, changed my favorite red clothes, rubbed rouge and painted my lips red. I carefully looked at my charming face from the mirror. Finally, with a satisfied smile, I went downstairs.


    Wan Su stood leaning on the porch pillar, looking into the distance, frowning slightly, as if he had something hard to say


    Yan Yan Ran sees more and more is to feel that he looks good to cannot square thing, this is to connect elder brother Qi to be compared to go down! It''s true that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the people. I think that the best men in the world gather in the royal family. Who knows how good-looking men there are among the people? Who the hell is this? Brother Qi''s friend? It seems that I have to ask brother Qi about it!


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Wan Su turned back and said, "girl, are you down?"


    Yan Yan Ran "Er" a, looking forward to him.


    Wan Su said, "please take my clothes for me."


    Yan Yanran was stunned. She opened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. She seemed to say, "I tried my best to draw such a beautiful makeup. Who knows you didn''t even look at me? Let alone praise me? "


    Seeing that she was silent, Wan Su raised her voice and said, "girl? Excuse me


    Yan Yan Ran suddenly surprised, this just came back to God and said: "please wait a moment, I''ll come!" Then he ran away.


    She ran across another building, took a brand-new suit and put it in Wan Su''s hand: "this is a new suit. No one wears it."


    Wan Su nodded slightly and said, "thank you, girl!"


    Yan Yan Ran and let him go to the boudoir upstairs to change, Wan Su refused, said: "downstairs ear room is good." After that, he went into the shelter and changed his clothes. He twisted the wet clothes dry and wrapped them in cloth before he came out.


    Yan Yanran looked at him up and down. She blushed and said, "young master Why don''t you give me your wet clothes and send them to your house after I tell my servants to wash them? "


    Wan Su shook his head: "no, I''ll take it home." After thinking about it, he said, "is that the girl''s new dress for me?"


    Yan Yan Ran nodded, added: "never through." She herself never wears the clothes that others wear, and of course she will not change the clothes that others wear for Wansu.


    Wan Su Wen Yan nodded and said, "it''s easy to do that." He took out a ingot of silver from his arms and said, "take it as the money for clothes. Please accept it."


    Yan Yan ran a Zheng: "what do you mean?"


    Wan Su said: "you and I always have a plain taste. How can I ask for your clothes for no reason? Fortunately, no one has ever worn this dress. I''ll take it as if I bought it. Please take the silver. "


    Yan Yanran gritted her teeth and said, "you must share so clearly with me?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Without hesitation, Wan Su nodded: "no merit, no salary. You and I have never met before. Naturally, we should share clearly."


    Yan Yanran said, "but you just saved me!"


    Wan Su said: "I saved you by accident I thought That''s all. You don''t want the silver, do you? Don''t forget it. " Fu put the silver in his arms, gave her a fist and said, "goodbye!" I have to go.


    Yan Yanran said: "please stay here, young master!"


    Wan Su said, "girl, do you have anything else to say?"


    Yan Yanran blushed and said: "the man of young master Yan Ran knows that you are a rare gentleman in the world. Brother junzi, I haven''t asked for your name yet... "


    Wan Su frowned: "what does name matter? Goodbye Turn around and go.


    Yan Yanran has lived for 16 years and has never seen a man who makes her heart beat. How can she let go of this time? Because he went up and said, "my mother often says," the kindness of dripping water is rewarded by the spring. "The young master saved me, but I don''t even know the name of the young master. How can this be justified? If you don''t tell me, I''m afraid I can''t even sleep from now on! "


    Hearing this, Wan Su said, "my name is wan su."


    Yan Yanran immediately called out: "brother Wanjia."


    Wan Su frowned again and said, "just call me master Wan."


    Yan Yanran tooted her red lips and said, "why, can''t I call your brother? Brother Wan, I tell you, my name is Yanran. "


    Wan Su gave a "Oh" and went on.


    Yan Yan Ran closely followed him, while guessing his age, and at the same time thinking about whether to ask him whether he has a family.


    Wan Su was born handsome. He hadn''t gone to sea in the past two years, and his dark complexion became white again. Although he was 25 years old, he looked only 21 or 22 years old. Yan Yanran said: "look at him, I think he hasn''t married yet. No, I have to find out where he lives so that I can go to his house and find him! "


    Thinking of this, Yan Yanran asked with a smile, "brother Wan, where do you live?"


    Wan Su said, "what do you want to do with this?"


    Yan Yanran said, "I''ll just ask."


    Wan Su said: "Miss Yan Ran, I''m just trying to save you today. Please don''t take it seriously, let alone say thank you. You don''t have to ask where I live. I won''t tell you The girl is grinding and pestering, so he doesn''t bother to provoke.


    No one has ever talked to Yan Yanran like this. She was stunned for a moment, and her eyes turned red unconsciously. She wanted to cry and bit her lip. She was very wronged.


    Wan Su didn''t look at it, because he said, "I''m sorry, I''m leaving." Then he swaggered forward with his bag.


    Yan Yanran wanted to catch up with him, but she was afraid of being despised by him. When he went away, she stamped her feet and murmured, "am I a monster? Why don''t you even tell me where you live? "


    She was angry and aggrieved. She sat down on the mountain stone, sulking for a long time, until someone behind her called out: "Miss? Are you here? "


    Yan Yanran looked back and saw that it was her own little green girl. Because she was not angry, she asked, "what are you doing here? What''s wrong with you, I don''t know! "


    Little green wiped the sweat on her face and said in a hurry: "I thought miss..."


    Yan Yanran asked, "what do you think happened to me?"


    Little greenway: "I heard from my sister in the flower hall that the young lady went to Lanhu, but there was no one there. When I went to the room, I saw a pile of wet clothes, and I thought she was..."


    Yan Yanran waved her hand: "I''m ok! It''s just that I accidentally wet my skirt while playing with water! Don''t tell your wife! Or I''ll give you a big slap in the face! "


    "Little green hurriedly way:" big young lady although rest assured, little green absolutely won''t disorderly talk! "


    Yan Yanran then asked her, "what do you want me to do everywhere?"


    The little green way: "madam, I''m looking for the first lady. I say I have something to ask the first lady."


    Yan Yan Ran impatiently said: "what do you want me to do?"


    Little green shook her head: "Little Green doesn''t know. It''s just that I heard that the car to pick up the bride has already gone out. I''ll probably be back in time. My wife will probably ask the eldest lady to meet her at the gate of the mansion. "


    Yan Yan Ran "Oh", said: "well, go to." Then he asked her, "where is Madame?"


    Little greenway: "it''s still in the flower hall!"


    Yan Yanran then asked, "where is Miss Zhao?"


    Little green thought for a moment and asked her, "is it the three girls who sell gems that the first lady asked?"


    Yan Yanran nodded: "yes, that''s her. Where is she? "


    Little greenway: "originally she was in the flower hall, but later her royal highness Wang Rui asked someone to talk to her for a while, and then the three girls left."


    Yan Yanran was stunned: "gone? How did you leave? She won''t have dinner? "


    Little green shook her head: "Little Green doesn''t know. I heard that there was something wrong with the three girls, so I left first. Before leaving, she and a young man, I heard that they were her husband. They handed the gift to his highness King Rui in person, and then they left. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Yan Yan Ran listened and frowned: "it''s really mischievous!"


    Little green inquired: "Miss I don''t like the three girls now? "


    Yan Yan Ran stares at her one eye: "why to ask so?"


    Little green way: "I see Miss, when talking about three girls Eyes It seems like a nuisance. "


    Yan Yanran snorted and said, "pretend! It''s strange that I don''t hate her! Hum. I ask you, have you ever met a handsome young man


    Little greenway: "most of the people who have entered the palace all day are very pretty CHILDES. Who is the lady talking about?"


    Yan Yan Ran said: "if I know, I still need to ask you? Ah, no, by the way, the young man''s surname is wan! Xiaolv, go over and ask the housekeeper to help you to look at the gift list. Do you have the name of Mr. Wan on the gift list? "


    Little green hesitated: "what if there is no gift list? I mean, what if -- what if the young man didn''t remember his name when he gave the gift, or if his gift was entrusted to someone else? "


    Yan Yanran just wanted to scold her, but on second thought, she thought it was reasonable. After thinking for a while, she said, "well, let the housekeeper bring me the guest list! As long as I have the guest list, I can''t find him? ha-ha. Go, go


    "But miss What can I say if the housekeeper asks me what I''m doing here? "


    Yan Yan ran a stare, said: "you pig ah you, you say I want to see is not?"? I don''t believe he dares not to show me, hum


    "It''s miss! I''ll go! " Then he ran away without touching the ground.


    Yan Yanran kicks Xiaolv''s back, glances at the blooming chrysanthemum beside her, and suddenly remembers that Wan Su, who is dressed in brand-new clothes, stands in the corridor and gives her a fist to thank her. Although he is not as noble as a royal nobleman, nor as proud as a son of a noble family, nor as bookish as a scholar, he has a free and uninhibited manner that she has never seen before. It seems that he is not going to die at all Anything in the eye.


    Many aristocratic CHILDES will be impressed by Yan Yanran''s beauty when they see her. There may be some elements of coveting her father''s power. When she enjoys this vanity, she feels lost and empty. She urgently needs a friend who treats her as an ordinary person. This person can not care about her origin, nor covet her father''s rights, but only treat her as an ordinary woman Treat her as a friend in a woman''s words, and pursue her in a man''s words. Let her try the real and aimless taste of being loved.


    Yan Yanran, who has been in and out of the palace since childhood and has grown up in a honeypot, urgently needs this kind of friend, both men and women.


    Once, she thought Zhao Kecheng would be such a friend, but after she saw through her cousin''s secret, she hated Zhao Kecheng! No wonder cousin is not good enough? Why did she turn around and marry someone after teasing her cousin? Even if my cousin is already engaged, what''s the matter? It''s good for her to have a concubine as a business woman! But she turned around and married someone else? And today, I come to Rui palace to attend my cousin''s wedding?


    Yan Yanran learned that can orange to attend the wedding banquet also had a bad temper, specially from Yan Fu ran to question Gaoqi: "Qi elder brother, why do you want to invite her?"


    Gao Qi Zheng for a moment: "Yan Ran, who are you talking about?"


    Yan Yanran said: "who else? In addition to Zhao - "


    Takasaki looked at his mother sitting beside him and said," Yan Ran, let''s talk about that later. " Straight will Chen Fei sent out of the door, see the palace car will send her back to the palace, this just frowned and asked Yan Yanran, "Yanran, what do you mean?"


    Yan Yanran took Gao Qi''s arm as she was a child and said, "brother Qi, you don''t know that Zhao Kecheng has been married!"


    "I know," he said


    Yan Yan Ran strange way: "since you already know, then why to invite her?"


    Takasaki said: "it''s reasonable to invite her to the wedding banquet as a friend. What''s so strange about you?"


    Yan Yanran said: "brother Qi, she''s married! Do you still have illusions about her? "


    Takasaki walked in and said, "what nonsense? What fantasy? Miss Zhao and I are just friends."


    Yan Yanran snorted coldly: "you treat her as a friend, but she may not treat you as a friend!"


    Takasaki frowned: "how to say that?"


    Yan Yanran said: "if she were your friend, she would not kick you away after using you! Don''t tell me she didn''t use you! If she didn''t use you, how could she be invited to your Majesty''s birthday party? Besides, your majesty will not visit Baihua farm in person! "


    Takasaki shook his head: "Yan Ran, I think you misunderstood Miss Zhao."


    Yan Yanran said: "misunderstanding? How did I get her wrong? "


    "Miss Zhao is not that kind of person," he said


    Yan Yan Ran sneered: "what kind of person is she?"


    Takazaki smile: "she is a different girl, to be honest, I am twenty years old, the first time to see such a girl." In front of him, there is a smiling face. Looking at him steadily, he has a playful side. Today, Takasaki can''t forget the scene when they first met in Dengshi street.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Yan Yanran sneered: "I don''t know about you here, but I already have a fiance over there - if that''s what you call ''different'', I''m afraid I don''t agree with you!"


    Takasaki shook his head: "Yan Ran, you don''t know, I''m so old, it''s the first time I met someone who didn''t treat me as a prince. With her, I have never been more relaxed and happy. Facing her, no matter what I eat, I feel very delicious. As long as everything comes from her, I feel different. That''s why I think she is different. It''s different from every girl I''ve ever met. She''s her, unique. There''s only one girl in the world, Miss Zhao. "


    Yan Yanran listened and sneered: "since you like her so much, why don''t you marry her back?"


    "What nonsense?" Takasaki said. "You know that my sister Shu Hua and I have already had an engagement."


    Yan Yanran said: "I know!"


    Takasaki said: "since you know, why do you still say that?"


    Yan Yanran disdained to say: "she is a business woman, do you still want to be your concubine? Even the side imperial concubine can''t take the turn! I''ll be a concubine at most! "


    Takasaki said immediately, "what nonsense! How can you aggrieve Miss Zhao like this? "


    Yan Yan Ran stares big eyes, dare not believe a way: "aggrieved? What else do you want to be king Rui''s concubine? Qi elder brother, you tell me, where did you aggrieve her? "


    Takasaki shook his head: "you don''t understand."


    Yan Yanran said: "brother Qi, you won''t tell me that if you don''t have an engagement with sister Shuhua, you will marry Zhao Kecheng, right?"


    When Takasaki heard that "if you and sister Shuhua are not engaged in marriage", his eyes almost shine, but it''s fleeting. He quickened his pace and said: "how can there be so many if?"


    Yan Yan Ran Ran ran up and said: "I don''t care! Founder, you can''t invite her to your wedding banquet! "


    Takasaki said, "what are you doing? Miss Zhao and I are just friends. You think too much. "


    Yan Yanran stamped her feet and said, "brother Qi, I don''t think too much. I''m fighting for you!"


    Takasaki said, "you don''t have to fight for me. To tell you the truth, the third time I saw her, she told me that she had a fiance. If anyone conceals It should be me. It''s me who got it first. I concealed her, I didn''t tell her I was the prince If it wasn''t for her father''s birthday party, I believe she still doesn''t know that I am the seventh Prince ruiwang. So she does not know my identity, and how to use me? Yan Ran, you really think too much. Miss Zhao is not the kind of person in your eyes. If she had been, I would have been separated from her. Would you write an invitation to her jewelry store and hand it to her in person? "


    Yan Yanran said, "what? Did you write the invitation yourself? And deliver it in person? Brother Qi! Are you crazy? "


    "I''m not crazy, I know what I''m doing," he said. I just treat her as a friend! "


    Yan Yanran said: "I don''t believe it! You never allow your own calligraphy to spread. Who knows you are willing to write it to her? "


    "You don''t understand," said Takasaki. "If Miss Zhao were a man, maybe we would be best friends."


    Yan Yanran said: "but she is not a man! If you go on like this, something will happen sooner or later! "


    "She''s married and I''m about to get married. What''s going to happen? Besides, in my heart I''d rather see her as my sister. "


    Yan Yanran sneered: "when sister see? I''m your sister! Hum


    Takasaki said: "don''t talk about this. I''ll tell you, don''t make a fool of yourself! Don''t think about going to the jewelry shop. If you let me know, I won''t forgive you easily! "


    Yan Yanran said angrily, "I''ll fight for you. What''s the matter? Do you even care about this? "


    Takasaki said: "you don''t know that Miss Zhao has become a hot topic in the capital. You can''t easily offend her. Otherwise, you are asking for trouble. You believe me


    Yan Yanran disdained to say: "it''s just a business woman! What kind of climate can it be? I don''t care. In a word, if she comes to your wedding banquet, I will not spare her! " Then he turned and ran out.


    Takasaki only thought she was angry, but he didn''t care about her. Unexpectedly, when he got married today, he inquired about it and found out that Yan Yanran took Ke orange to Lanhu.


    Takasaki was flustered, but he was about to go out for a wedding in half an hour. He took off his wedding dress, put on a homely robe and ran to Lanhu.


    After running for a short time, he saw Ke orange coming alone. Seeing that she was safe and sound, he held his body, put his hands on his knees and breathed a sigh of relief.


    But orange walked very slowly, and looked at the scenery as he walked. When he came to the front, he was surprised and pointed to him: "you Takasaki? bridegroom? Why are you here if you don''t go to meet the bride? "


    Takasaki straightened up and said slowly, "no, I I came out Walk, yes, walk. "


    Can orange slant a head, strange way: "walk? On your wedding day? When we are about to meet, will you come out for a walk


    Takasaki gradually calmed down, said: "yes, I come out for a walk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Can orange "Oh" a, smile way: "really should come out to walk, marry tedious and depressed, come out to take a breath just right."


    Takasaki nodded: "yes, I''ve been busy for most of the day, and it''s hard for me to find time to take a breath. Why are you here alone? What about Wansu? You''re not with you? "


    Can orange way: "your family rules big, male guest female guest still want to separate to sit, he and my little uncle went to the male guest there."


    Takasaki embarrassed way: "many people, break the rules are also many, let you laugh."


    But orange shook his head and said with a smile: "if there are many people, there should be more rules, so that we can manage. By the way, when are you going to meet the bride? "


    "Welcome? Oh, welcome Don''t worry, it''s early! " Takasaki shrugged.


    Orange can walk with a pair of people over the tone advised him: "do not delay the time, or the bride will not be happy."


    Takasaki said, "what''s wrong? Many things are beyond human control."


    Can orange way: "listen to your this tone to know you won''t coax a girl to be happy! I tell you, if the bride is not happy, you will be miserable! "


    Takasaki said, "what''s wrong? Miserable? Where is the tragedy? I''m not afraid either Then he pointed to a small Pavilion behind a bunch of crabapple flowers and said, "where to sit?"


    Can orange way: "good!" He walked through the crabapple bushes with him, sat down face to face, and continued, "you''re not ashamed now. At night, the bride won''t let you into the room. Aren''t you miserable?"


    Takasaki said, "if you don''t enter, you can''t enter. There are many rooms in the mansion!"


    Can orange way: "can be nonsense again! If you get married today, if you annoy the bride because you are late, won''t it be a big loss if they don''t let you into the room? "


    "What''s the big loss?" Takasaki said? I''ll just sleep in my study! "


    Can orange "hiss" of a laugh to come out, say: "you are childish again! Sleeping in the study on the wedding night


    Takasaki saw that she spoke like an elder. He couldn''t tell what it was like. His lips moved and he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Can orange look at him, smile: "Takasaki, I have always treated you as my best friend. You must be happy


    Takazaki "well," raised his head and asked her, "where did you go just now?"


    But orange said, "I I went to LAN lake


    Takasaki asked, "what are you doing in Lanhu?"


    Can orange way: "I like orchids, heard the girl said there is a large orchid in your orchid lake, they want to come here to open their eyes, so they came."


    Takasaki asked, "is it that simple?"


    Can orange smile: "yes, otherwise you think?"


    Takasaki asked again, "you are in Lanhu Did you see anyone? "


    Can orange pretend strange ground asks: "who? Who do you think I''ll see? "


    Takasaki said, "for example A girl or something


    But orange shook his head: "nothing, only me."


    Takasaki does not believe: "this is serious?" He really didn''t believe it, so he Yanran''s temperament, since he took her to LAN lake, how could he let her go? Takasaki even wants to get up and go to Lanhu immediately to get Yanran''s present, but he didn''t go, or he should first ask clear can orange! Takasaki thinks so.


    If Gaoqi went to Lanhu at that time, maybe there was no Yan Yanran falling into the water. Even if there was, it was Gaoqi who saved her, not Wansu. If Wansu didn''t save Yan Yanran, she wouldn''t cause a series of things later. It can only be said that many things are doomed. No matter Ke orange, no matter Wan Su, no matter Takasaki or Yan Yanran, these four people are destined to have a love and hate relationship in the future. This is later, let''s show it later.


    But orange nodded and said, "what am I cheating you for? Why, are you hiding something from me? "


    Takasaki said with a smile: "how can I hide something from you? But it''s because the mansion is big and there are many people. I''m afraid the girls and boys will bump into you. "


    But orange said with a smile: "none at all, you can rest assured." For fear that he would be too thoughtful, he added, "your servants are very good, and they are all very kind."


    Takasaki then let go and asked her, "are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat when you''re hungry? "


    Can orange busy way: "you don''t care about me, you go back quickly, otherwise missed the time to welcome."


    Takasaki shook his head: "it''s early! I want to take a little more breath. "


    Orange can not speak, with a smile on his face, looking at the side of the crabapple flowers.


    Takasaki did not speak, just quietly looking at her.


    Can orange quickly asked: "I brought you a gift! Would you like to see it? I''ll show it to you? "


    Takasaki said, "don''t worry. I''ll see you tomorrow. You can sit with me. I just want to sit for a while."


    Can orange "Oh" a, say: "OK."


    Two people sat quietly for a while, Takasaki finally can''t help but ask: "Miss Zhao, I''m a little curious about what gift you give me."But orange said with a smile, "don''t you mean you''re not in a hurry? See, I can''t help it? "


    Takasaki said, "don''t worry about other people''s gifts. Your gifts are different."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Orange can smile, said: "tell you, it is a pair of mandarin ducks."


    Takasaki was stunned: "mandarin duck? Do you bring it in a basin or a barrel? "


    Can orange ha ha a smile, say: "I pack with the box!"


    Takasaki did not believe: "box? Where can mandarin ducks live after a long time away from the water? "


    Can orange way: "you this person is really amusing! It''s also said that the prince should be used to seeing good things, right? How do you know that the mandarin duck I sent must be a living creature? "


    "Isn''t it a living thing? Is that dead? "


    Can orange busy way: "big happy day nonsense what! To tell you the truth, I sent you a pair of colorful glass mandarin ducks. It''s not too much to describe them as resplendent and brilliant. Yuanyang just took it out of the box and attracted everyone''s attention in the hall! "


    "But everything you have has always been so eye-catching," he said


    Can orange "Puff Chi" a smile, say: "you too exalt me!"


    Takasaki asked, "why did you send me mandarin ducks?"


    Can orange way: "the meaning of mandarin duck is good! It is suitable for wedding ceremony


    "What''s the moral?" Takasaki asked


    Can orange way: "can you not know?"


    "I''m afraid what I know is different from what you know, so I want to hear from you," he said


    But orange said, "didn''t Lu Zhaolin say that he would like to be a mandarin duck instead of an immortal. The reason why I send you Yuanyang is that I wish you and your wife love each other forever, and double swallow and double fly around the painting beam. Isn''t that a good moral? "


    "I thought I thought you were here to remind me that mandarin ducks are different from wild ducks. "


    Can orange smile, pun way: "wild duck and Mandarin Duck identity is not the same, they will never be able to swim with the pool.". Do you still need a reminder? Do you think so? "


    "You always say that, but I think they are the same kind. If you want to travel together, it''s not impossible," he said


    But orange said: "that said, when have you ever seen wild ducks in Yuanyang pond? I''ve never seen it anyway


    Takasaki disdained to say: "I also obey the ancients! Mandarin duck is just a duck, but it''s just a little colorful. If you give it a good name, everyone will go after it! After all, it''s just a mallard! "


    Can orange way: "but childish again! It''s all said that different names make different identities. Some people are born in Rome, but some people can''t go to Rome all their lives. So mandarin duck is mandarin duck, wild duck is wild duck, they are never the same. How many times do you want me to say it? "


    Takasaki wanted to ask, "where is Rome?"? But he didn''t ask, he just sighed and murmured: "the world only knows that mandarin ducks are good. They say that mandarin ducks swim in the lake of Shenmen courtyard all day long, but they don''t know that in fact, mandarin ducks prefer to swim freely in the pool between the mountains, so they can be free."


    Can orange smile: "who call mandarin duck is mandarin duck, wild duck is wild duck? Different identities lead to different positions. It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    Takasaki was stunned and asked: "is it really impossible to swim in the same pool?"


    Can orange seriously nodded: "this question you asked me at the beginning of the year, this time or the same answer: Yes."


    Takasaki sat there in a daze.


    Orange can accompany him to sit for a long time, and finally whispered: "you are going to meet."


    Takasaki stood up in silence, turned and left.


    But orange just stood there quietly, looking at his back, and finally disappeared behind the crabapple bushes. Suddenly he couldn''t help shouting: "Takasaki!"


    Takasaki shivered all over, and did not look back.


    Can orange Leng for a while, slowly said: "I want to personally give you mandarin duck, where are you waiting for me?"


    Takasaki stopped for a moment and said, "here it is."


    Can orange "Er" A: "that you wait for me! I''ll go right away! "


    Takasaki let out a "um" and went back to the pavilion to sit, but orange had already run to the flower hall.


    She met Wan Su at the gate of the flower hall. At that time, Wan Su just broke up with Yan Yanran and changed his clothes. She was still carrying a cloth bag in her hand. But orange didn''t have time to ask him why he changed his clothes, so she took him and said, "go to the hall with me!"


    Wan Su was about to tell her about LAN lake. After hearing this, he said strangely, "which hall are you going to?"


    Can orange way: "put the hall of congratulatory gift!"


    Wan Su asked, "what are you going to do there?"


    Can orange way: "I saw Gao Qi just now, because talk about our husband and wife two people''s congratulatory gift, he listened to curious, then let me send mandarin duck to him."


    Wan Su wanted to ask where she and Takasaki met, what they had said and what they had done. But when she said "we husband and wife", she was happy again and forgot all the previous questions. She said with a smile, "well, why don''t we go to get them and give them to him face to face?"


    After walking for a while, Wan Su suddenly asked, "eh, shouldn''t he go to meet the bride?"Can orange way: "he says time is still early, a bit not urgent, who knows! Maybe the custom of getting married in Beijing is different from that of us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    As expected, they went to the hall to get the gift and handed it to Takasaki.


    Looking at the pair of colorful mandarin ducks, Takasaki said gratefully, "it''s hard for you to come to Hangzhou for me."


    Wan Su said with a little smile: "we have a glass workshop in Hangzhou. As early as the day we learned about your wedding date, my wife asked me what gift I would give you. We discussed it and thought that Mandarin Duck implied the best meaning, so we immediately sent someone to send a letter for you to do it. Fortunately, it''s done at last! "


    Takasaki heard Wan Su call Ke orange "wife" in front of him. His face turned white and he said, "in this way, I really should thank you very much!"


    Wan Su said, "we both regard Gao as our best friend. Since we are best friends, why should we be polite?"


    Takasaki reluctantly smiles, bows to them and says, "thank you! I have to go! " Then he turned and left.


    But orange quickly picked up the long box on the stone table and said, "Takasaki, and this!"


    Takasaki reached for it and nodded away.


    Orange can see him holding the box again hidden in the Begonia flowers, slightly inaudible sigh, said: "OK, let''s go home!"


    Wan Su gave a "well" and walked side by side with her for a while, then suddenly asked, "did you just say go home?"


    Can orange way: "yes."


    Wan Su asked uncertainly: "back to our home? Shall we not eat? "


    Can orange shake his head: "don''t eat, just send the gift."


    "Are you sure?" Wan Su asked


    But orange said, "yes." He gave him a smile and asked, "do you still want to see Takasaki and his wife worship?"


    Wan Su said, "what''s good about the chapel? It''s not like I didn''t do it! I want to go back. I want to go back a long time ago. "


    But orange said with a smile: "I don''t know you? Let''s go and talk to my uncle, and then go to the flower hall and tell Mrs. Chen. Mrs. Chen is Takasaki''s aunt. She''s half the master. Let''s say it''s courtesy. "


    Wan Su first went to the flower hall where the male guests stayed, found Mr. Jiang, told him, and then went to the flower hall with Ke Cheng.


    Can orange let Wansu wait outside, she went into the flower hall and Mrs. Chen said.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Chen said quickly, "Why are you in such a hurry? Is something wrong with the family? "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s something happened at home. Someone asked me to go back and deal with it."


    Mrs. Chen said regretfully, "I want to talk to you more. Who knows you are going to leave again."


    But orange said: "it''s a long time to come. There are many opportunities to talk. If Mrs. Chen doesn''t dislike it, please go to Taoyuan jewelry store to have a look. If you like something, I''ll let my brothers send it to you. By the way, does Mrs. Chen like the Mandarin ducks? To be honest, that''s the first couple. Now there''s only one in the capital. If my wife likes it, I''ll send a letter to Hangzhou tomorrow to speed up the work. I''ll have it for the new year! Shall I deliver it to your wife''s house in person then? "


    Mrs. Chen said happily, "if that''s the case, thank you, three girls!"


    Can orange busy way: "Madam call me can orange good."


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "this child really deserves his reputation. He''s a real glass man! Why is it so lovable? " Touching her hand, she sighed, "if my family can have you, I will be satisfied!"


    Can orange listen to her mention Yan Yan Ran, face can''t help a stiff, "ha ha" a smile, said: "Yan girl beautiful as flowers, is a fairy like person, it is wayward is also some."


    Chen Fu said: "no! The child is good-looking, and because she has only one daughter in Manchu, she has been spoiled by her father, brothers and uncles since childhood. She is extremely arrogant! Speaking of her, I really have a headache! " Turn a head to ask one side of wench, "little green, where did miss go?"


    Little green said quickly: "madam, ask Miss? Didn''t you go to Lanhu with three girls just now? "


    Can orange busy way: "Yan girl led me to see a look, said something to go first, I came back by myself, has not seen her for a long time."


    Chen Fu said: "this child! What kind of hospitality is there? " He frowned and told little green, "go and find the young lady at once! It''s said that the car to pick up the bride has already gone out. It''s about time to return. You ask the eldest lady to meet her brother and sister-in-law at the gate of the mansion! "


    Little green took the lead and ran away.


    Can orange see and then leave, out of the door and Wansu to the door of the house, two people also don''t hire a carriage, so slowly go home.


    Back to the osmanthus street, the setting sun has already fallen.


    Wan Su took her hand and said without thinking: "the evening salute, so it''s called marriage. Mr. Gao, you should have saluted now? "


    But orange said, "probably. At that time, we worshiped at about this time. "


    Wan Su looked at her with a smile and murmured, "Ke Cheng, Ke Cheng, how can I be so lucky?"


    Can orange ask: "you how lucky?"


    Wan Su said, "why did I marry you? Do you think I''m very lucky? "But orange said with a smile: "I also think you are very lucky. Ha ha, since you are so lucky, I ask you: do you mean what you said? "


    Wan Su nodded: "every word I say to you counts! I just don''t know what you''re talking about now? "


    Can orange way: "is that sentence --''You are Bodhisattva! I''ll ask you to go back and give a confession! " Can you really support me for the rest of your life? "


    Wan Su nodded: "so many years, when did I cheat you?"


    Can orange "Er" A: "I know you won''t cheat me. Come on, let''s go home. "


    Wan Su looked at the magnificent red glow in the sky, held her hand tightly, and walked together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    But Yan Yanran said that when she welcomed her cousin and sister-in-law at the door, and watched them worship and send them into the bridal chamber, and then came out to Gaoqi to offer a toast, she had a chance to pull Gaoqi to a secluded place, and couldn''t wait to ask him: "brother Qi, I have something to ask you!"


    Gaoqi saw that she didn''t go to the trouble of Kecheng today. He felt that she was finally sensible, because he said, "what''s the matter? You ask


    Yan Yan Ran''s face flushed for a while, hesitated: "elder brother Qi, are all the guests here today your best friends?"


    Takasaki nodded: "naturally."


    Yan Yanran asked again: "that Are all the guests on the list? "


    "Probably," he said


    Yan Yan is not happy: "probably? What do you mean? Isn''t every guest''s name on the list? "


    Takasaki said: "it''s not strange. After all, some guests come with their families. The housekeeper can''t know in advance which family members the guests will bring with him. How can he put it on the list? "


    If Yan Yanran had some understanding, she murmured: "in this way, he is a family member?"


    Takasaki asked her, "what do you want to do with this?"


    Yan Yanran said: "I''m just curious! By the way, brother sakazaki, do you have a very good-looking family name among your friends? "


    Takasaki said, "I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman you''re asking?"


    Yan Yan Ran blushed and said, "of course it''s a man! I asked a woman what she did? You''re full


    Takasaki said with a smile: "Yo, does sister Yanran have a crush on any childe? Tell your brother, he is in charge for you


    Yan Yan Ran was overjoyed, biting her lips, staring at Gao Qi with her eyes shining brightly, and asked, "brother Qi, is this really true? Didn''t you coax me? "


    Takasaki said, "when did I coax you?"


    Yan Yanran said: "brother Qi, if I told you, you must not laugh at me!"


    Takasaki waved his hand: "what do I laugh at you for? Come on, come on. Which family is it? How do you like people? Tell me all about it, so that I can ask my aunt to send someone to... "


    Yan Yan Ran did not wait to finish saying: "elder brother Qi! Don''t talk to my mother! My mother is always surprised. I''m annoyed when I hear it! You can''t say it, or my mother will be yellow if she knows it! "


    Takasaki said: "what do you say? You have a high vision. No one has been able to get into your eyes for 16 years. If your aunt hears that you have a lover, she may be happier than you!"


    Yan Yanran said with a smile: "brother Qi is making fun of me again! Who says no one can get into my eyes? Mingming - brother, you are very popular with me! Ha ha


    Takasaki said with a smile, "I''m your brother."


    Yan Yanran said: "I know! You are both brother and brother-in-law. Ha ha Gaoqi''s wife, Chen Shuhua, is the cousin of Princess Chen, while Yan Yanran''s mother, Mrs. Chen, and her mother are compatriots, that is to say, Chen Shuhua is also Yan Yanran''s cousin. I''m still a relative!


    Takasaki didn''t know. He said with a smile, "I know. Come on, tell me about your lover - where is he good? Better than your brother or something? How on earth do you know each other? "


    Yan Yanran said: "elder brother Qi, I''ll tell you something. Don''t tell my mother."


    Takasaki glanced at the banquet, urged her: "say it, say it, I will not tell anyone."


    Yan Yanran told Takasaki about her fall into the water in the afternoon. Without waiting for him to exclaim, she said, "don''t worry, brother. I have nothing to do! He saved me


    Takasaki scolded: "I know you don''t have eyes when you walk! Walk well, how suddenly fell into the water? Lanhu is a remote place with few people. Where do you want to go instead of going? I went and fell into the water! If someone didn''t help you in time, I don''t think you would die today! "


    Yan Yanran disapproved and said, "I''m ok? I told you not to make a fuss! I won''t tell you! "


    Takasaki just said, "OK, OK, you go on."


    Yan Yan Ran narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "brother, you don''t know that the childe who saved me is really like a god! As soon as he pulled my hand in the water, I didn''t panic at once! When I got ashore, I found out where was the man standing in front of me? "


    Takasaki said with a smile: "what is not a person?"


    Yan Yanran''s eyes were full of twinkling stars, and she caressed her hands and sighed: "it''s clearly God! God sent to save me She sighed for a moment and murmured, "he''s so handsome! It''s true that a gentleman is unparalleled in the world! Also, his name is very nice! Wansu - everything revives. Listen to me, brother - what a good name


    Takasaki shivered all over and asked harshly, "what did you say? What''s his name? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Yan Yanran was startled by Takasaki''s appearance. She stepped back and asked, "brother Brother, what''s the matter with you? "


    Takasaki harshly asked: "I ask you, has this man ever done anything wrong to you?"


    Yan Yanran shook her head in a hurry: "no..."


    Takasaki stares and asks: "really not?"


    Yan Yanran shook her head again and again: "if it''s really not!"


    Takasaki breathed a sigh of relief and changed his face. He asked her in a soft voice, "my brother asked you, this Wansu What did I tell you? "


    Yan Yan Ran saw Gao Qi finally restored normal face, this just way: "did not say anything."


    "Why do you like him?" he said


    Yan Yanran blushed and said, "he The first time I met a man who didn''t please me Besides, he is the first man I have ever met who can get into my eyes besides my brother My brother didn''t know what he looked like -- "he looked at Takasaki awkwardly and said shamefully," he''s more beautiful than my brother! In addition, when I talk to him, he always looks indifferent. When his clothes are wet, I run to my brother''s room and give them to him - "


    Takasaki frowns:" do you take my clothes for others? Don''t you know I don''t like that? "


    Yan Yanran said: "brother, don''t worry, I give you new clothes that others give you at the new year''s festival. You never wear them."


    Takasaki nodded when he heard the words.


    Yan Yanran then said, "I don''t know, but he gave me money! Said that when I bought this dress! Brother, do you think he is very polite


    Takasaki did not comment.


    Yan Yanran continued: "I told him to leave his wet clothes, so that I could wash them and send them to him..."


    Takasaki glanced at her and asked her, "can you wash clothes?"


    Yan Yanran awkwardly said: "although I can''t, can''t the servants in the house? When it''s clean, I''ll send it to him. I''ll just say that I washed it! "


    Takasaki tut tut said: "look, that''s all you can do!"


    Yan Yanran said: "but he refused! Just take it back! Brother, do you think master Wan is very polite? Don''t bother anyone at all? "


    Takasaki said, "my silly sister! They don''t want to trouble you - "


    Yan Yanran said:" I know! That''s why I say he knows manners. "


    Takasaki sighed and said, "Yan Ran, if I like a girl and I want to see her again, I will try my best to make another chance to meet her, but wan su He didn''t mean to meet again! You say, does he want to trouble you or for other reasons? Think about it for yourself? And -- "


    Yan Yanran heard this, tears in her eyes, clenched her lips and said:" he Why doesn''t he like me? Don''t I look good? Or something else? "


    Takasaki said: "sister Yan crown capital, who does not know?"


    Yan Yanran said: "but he He didn''t want to see me again! Brother, where am I not good enough? "


    Takasaki shakes his head. He wanted to tell the truth about Wan Sunai''s husband, but he knows that Yan Yanran has something to do with Ke Cheng. If he says it again, doesn''t she hate Ke Cheng to the bone? Because sighed the mouth air way: "the sentiment matter has never been right or wrong, the concubine has the lover unintentionally is also helpless matter. With my sister''s appearance and family background, I''m afraid I can''t find my husband? Forget it, brother. I''ll look for a better one for you in the future. "


    Yan Yanran couldn''t say a word. She stamped her feet and tears rolled down her eyes. She said for a long time, "who does he think he is? I don''t want that! " Then he turned and ran out.


    Takasaki was finally relieved, thinking: "not rare is good, so that after many things." Staring at Yan Yan Ran''s back, he was pulled into the banquet.


    The magnificent flower hall is decorated with a number of tables, and the table is full of delicacies. Only those you have never seen are absolutely not what the imperial chef in the palace can''t make. There are so many exquisite and exquisite dishes that you can''t see.


    Sitting on it were all the dignitaries in Beijing, as well as a dozen princes in the palace. These people formed their own seats.


    They are all joking about Rui Wang''s great happiness today. We need to drink more, otherwise we can''t be brave.


    Others said with a smile, "I''m drunk. I''ll be annoyed later."


    Another said with a smile, "why should my sister-in-law be annoyed?"


    The man said: "seven elder brother drunk, can''t bridal chamber how good? Isn''t my sister-in-law going to guard the empty boudoir alone? How can I not be annoyed when I am alone in the empty boudoir on my wedding night? If I were you, I would catch a stick to drive you out of here


    Another humanitarian: "just drink a few glasses of wine, where to drive people? But Lao Jiu, you are alarmist! "


    Old nine then said: "where is alarmist? If you don''t believe me, ask brother six! He was almost drunk on his wedding day. How dare his princess not be upset? I can''t get a bridal chamber when I''m drunk. It''s so good. It''s the first time in my life... "


    "Nonsense! If there''s anyone here who hasn''t had a hole, I''ll take his last name! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    One of them snorted coldly: "Lao Jiu, all of you are surnamed Gao! Do you have the same surname as anyone else? "


    Lao Jiu said with a smile, "brother six, do I offend you? ha-ha! However, as far as I know, seven brothers never seem to be close to women. Well, seven brothers must be still young - "


    Takasaki said:" drink if you want! Get out of here! A little yellow soup is nonsense


    Lao Jiu was scolded and laughed to hide his embarrassment.


    But the fifth Prince Gao Jun said: "old seven is very angry! ha-ha! How can you be so angry on a happy day? Is it because... " He looked at him thoughtfully and asked, "is it because I can''t get the person I love that I feel bad?"


    Gaoqi smell speech face a stiff, cold ask: "five elder brother this words what meaning?"


    The sixth Prince Gao Zheng said quickly: "Lao Qi is worried. Wu Ge doesn''t mean anything else. He''s just joking!" Make a wink to Gao Jun, seem to be persuading him, "hurry to apologize!"


    Gao Jun said with a smile, "it''s just a joke. How can Lao Qi take it seriously? I''m not a girl with three or four girls. I''m sorry, but don''t worry about me any more! "


    Hearing that he mentioned "three girls", Gaoqi was extremely confused, but it was hard to show. With a sneer, he turned around and went to drink with Gao Zheng.


    Seeing this, Gao Jun sneered at the bottom of his heart and thought, "I really don''t think anyone knows what you''ve done? But today let me in the Begonia after listening to a clear! If you let Chen Yuanli know, ha ha, you can''t afford to go away! "


    Takasaki is also very confused in the heart. After a long time of calculation, he can''t figure out who leaked the news? After all, it''s a secret that he likes Zhao Kecheng in his heart. Except for his sixth brother Gao Zheng and cousin Yan Ran, there should be no third person who knows. Six elder brothers certainly won''t say out, Yan Ran always know oneself and five elder brothers don''t deal with, believe she also won''t say out, so who else?


    He thought hard for a long time, until the glass was full and the wine overflowed.


    Seeing that all the brothers in the room were staring at him, Takasaki was shocked and laughed. He took up his glass and drank it.


    Gao Zheng said hastily, "is Lao Qi crazy about his bridal chamber?"


    "No," he said


    Gao Jun "ha ha" a smile, softly asked him: "do not know is to want to bridal chamber or what, hee hee."


    Gaoqi just can''t hear, and Gaozheng two touch the cup, after a while, the two brothers simply pull the eight prince who has always been a good friend to row together.


    When the ninth prince saw that they were "three", "Five", "seven" and "eight", he began to shout, because he said: "vulgar! How about drinking


    Gao Zheng took time to say, "it''s not in front of my father. What are you wearing, Lao Ba? If you have a good wine order, you can wait for the new year''s dinner! Who''s with you at this meeting? "


    The ninth prince said, "no matter what, you have to do common things with common people -"


    GAO Zheng sneered, "are you not common people? You are elegant! How can an elegant person say who is "young" and "old hand"


    The ninth Prince wanted to pretend to be a serious man, but he was mercilessly pierced by his sixth brother. He had to smile awkwardly and drink again.


    Gaoxia, the fourth prince, has always been with gaojun, the fifth prince, and Gaoling, the ninth prince. Now seeing that the ninth Prince has been robbed, Gaoxia and gaojun pull him over, and the three brothers lean on their heads and murmur.


    Gao Zheng ignores them, guessing and drinking until these people are so weak that he can''t bear to leave any more. He also sends his last brothers out of the house like a nobody and sees them disappear in the street one by one. Then he stares at the direction of Guihua street and falls into endless meditation.


    Gao Jun raised a corner curtain, stared at his profile, and said: "it seems that Lao Qi is trapped? I don''t know what the three girls really are? I''ve only seen him twice and I''m crazy about him? " The fifth prince thought of the birthday party and his father''s visit to Baihua farm. He thought to himself: at that time, he didn''t think Lao Qi had anything to do with it. How come today, after listening to what he said, he seems to have fallen in love with the three girls? Also, since he fell in love, why didn''t he ask to marry a concubine or concubine?


    Gao Jun scratched his head and murmured, "no, I remember that the three girls seem to have been engaged. They mentioned it at the farm that day. Betrothal is not marriage, it can be overturned! We are princes. What can we do? Old seven would rather not get it than rob it? Is it because I can''t bear to hurt the three girls? I little interesting.


    He looked at Takasaki for the last time. He sighed slightly and thought, "it''s strange. I don''t deal with Lao Qi all the time, but now I see him standing in the air after he''s finished drinking. Looking at the distance, he looks desperate In the heart unexpectedly suffered! Am I crazy? Crazy like old seven? Lao Qi is not what a bridegroom should look like at the moment Should I help him or push him? Chen Yuanli, do I need a little wind? The old man is the Minister of the Ministry of war. Lao Qi married another man''s daughter, but he was thinking about another woman. If Chen Yuanli knew it, he would not know whether he was annoyed or not


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    Unlike King Rui''s house, Ke Cheng and WAN Su of Zhao''s house have finished their dinner at the moment. The couple and Qiu LAN sit together in the courtyard to have a fire.


    Qiulan read: "third sister, it''s freezing. Isn''t it better for us to go into the house and have a fire? Why do you burn in the yard? The hand is warm, and it''s cold again when the wind blows


    Can orange way: "in the room smoke a person! Let''s bake in the yard, get a bunch of meat when we are hungry, and then throw a sweet potato into it. It''s good to peel it hot and eat it! "


    Qiulan said, "what''s good about sweet potatoes? To tell you the truth, I don''t eat sweet potato now. I only eat taro. "


    Can orange way: "you don''t like to eat, own love to eat."


    Qiulan asked again, "third sister, why did you come back so early?"


    Can orange way: "come back to come back to chant, where come so many, why?"


    Qiulan said: "brother Gaoqi got married today. You are the guests invited by him. Anyway, you should come back after dinner, right?"


    Can orange shake his head: "too many people, I can''t stay."


    Qiulan said: "only when there are many people can we stay. If there are many people, we can let more people know about Baihua farm. Isn''t the third sister like this best?"


    Can orange way: "say what, you think I am to sell a crazy devil, how can not divide field to match?"


    Qiulan said: "aren''t you? I just came back and said excitedly how many people in Prince Rui''s mansion want to buy Glass mandarin ducks... "


    But orange said: "it was an accident. I didn''t expect to cause such a big stir in advance, so I came back early. If you don''t believe me, ask Wansu


    Qiulan took a look at Wansu and said, "the third brother-in-law and your nostril are out of breath. What do I ask him to do?"


    But orange put down the sweet potato roasted in her hand, stared at her and asked, "Qiulan, what''s the matter with you? It''s like trying to pick my fault! "


    Qiulanu said: "how dare I! Third sister, I just sympathize with brother Takasaki. "


    Can orange way: "have what good sympathy?"


    Qiulan said: "they got married after a long time. Who knows that when you come here, it''s like a sales conference, and it''s all over him."


    Can orange way: "which have? Didn''t I come back? I said, what''s the matter with you? Is it because I didn''t take you? I tell you, it''s better not to go to Narui palace! "


    Qiulan asked, "why?"


    But orange thought about it and asked her, "do you remember nine girls?"


    Qiulan nodded: "remember, a rich girl who looks very good."


    Can orange way: "that nine girls is Gao Qi''s cousin, she seems to Don''t like me, always like to pick my fault. We''ll never go again. It''s no fun


    After hearing this, Wan Su asked: "who is the ninth girl? How does she pick your fault? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    But orange said, "tell you what to do? Do you want to teach her a lesson or something? "


    Wan Su said, "can''t you teach me a lesson?"


    Can orange way: "come on, you are male, she is female, how do you teach her?"


    Wan Su said: "no matter men or women, I will teach anyone who bullies you!"


    Can orange smile out: "I know, next time she would dare to face me again, I will tell you, you teach her for me?"


    Wan Su said, "what about next time? There''s no next time! "


    On the second watch day, because Qiulan said he was sleepy, he was scattered.


    Before going to bed, Wan Su said about saving the drowning girl again and said, "I''ll give the girl money, she doesn''t want it."


    Can orange blurry way: "don''t even, you saved her, she gave you a dress is not too much..."


    Wan Su said: "I remember the girl''s name..."


    Can orange sleepy can''t, because murmur a way: "tube her what name, save a person namely."


    Wan Su felt reasonable. She heard her even breathing. Knowing that she was asleep, she didn''t say much. She closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    After a few days, the orange couple are about to go out. When they see someone coming from the Jiangfu, they say they should let the orange three go. The third master has something to look for.


    But orange strange way: "little uncle has something to look for us? And the three of us? " Ask Jiang Fu that person also say not clear, two sisters have to follow Wan Su to rush to Jiang Fu together.


    When I got to Jiangfu, I saw eight bodyguards outside the second gate. But I remember that the bodyguards were also dressed like this when I went down to Baihua farm.


    Surprised and suspicious, she thought to herself, "isn''t your majesty here? You don''t have to see the three of us when your majesty comes, do you? Are they from the palace? " When I entered the door, I knew that the people who came here were indeed from the palace, and they were very noble.


    It''s really a noble man. She''s the little princess from the palace!


    The little princess is very beautiful. She is a replica of LIN Gui Ren.


    But orange just looked at her and murmured, "Gee, where do I seem to have seen this child?"


    Lin Guiren almost became Mrs. Jiang''s second grandson''s daughter-in-law. How could she not recognize her? The little princess just followed Jiang Yi into the house, and she noticed something was wrong, because she pulled Jiang Yi aside and asked him clearly.Jiang Yi knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he told the old lady about Lin Guihua''s entering the palace and becoming a noble man. The old lady sighed, "how can I meet you again? Isn''t it a bad relationship? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Jiang Yi said, "old lady, the second brother has already met sister Lin


    The old lady was stunned: "when did you meet? Did your second brother do anything? The noble Lin -- did she embarrass your second brother? "


    Jiang Yi said, "where do you want to go? Second brother is not that kind of person, sister Lin is not that kind of person. The second brother said that he and his second sister-in-law are fine now. He will not be so stupid as to destroy his own home. As for sister Lin, who is she now? Your Majesty''s men! It''s a crime to kill your head if you don''t surpass the rules at all! They are both in their thirties. Are they still children? How dare you do that? Now I listen to sister Lin''s meaning, it seems that I want Xiao to be the companion of the little princess. In the future, if the little princess likes, she will call Xiao as her son-in-law Well, this is also her painstaking effort! It''s also good to let the next generation continue the love of the previous generation. "


    The old lady said, "if so, it''s good. You have nothing to rely on except Dawei in Beijing now. If Xiaoxiao becomes a son-in-law in the future, he will finally get on with a little Royal relationship, which will help you in your official career. "


    Jiang Yi said, "what did the old lady say? I didn''t mean that at all. I just can''t bear to see sister Lin like that After all, I got along with her for so long when I was a child. I really took her as my sister. The old lady didn''t know that sister Lin had a hard time in the palace Creation makes people


    The old lady said, "it''s said that the Marquis gate is as deep as the sea, not to mention the palace gate? I don''t know how osmanthus went to the palace? "


    Jiang Yi said: "sister Lin is very secretive about this and never mentions it. I heard others chew their tongues behind their backs and say that sister Lin''s family seems to have committed something. Later, they sent sister Lin and other women''s family members to the palace to make amends. At the beginning, sister Lin was sweeping in the palace. Later, somehow, her majesty took a fancy to her. She not only became a noble, but also avoided the death of the Lin family... "


    The old lady said, "what else? I remember that the Lin family was originally from Suzhou, and their son was still a salt inspector. First he married a wife. After giving birth to Osmanthus fragrans, he died. After a few years, he married a sequel. That Xuxian wife is not kind to Osmanthus fragrans. Behind her back, she either buckles this or that. Osmanthus granddad and your grandfather are old acquaintances. Later, they just brought osmanthus to our home to play. They wanted to live for a month and then they left. Who knows, they lived for half a year.


    Later, when the osmanthus granddad saw that your second brother and osmanthus fell in love with each other, he simply refused to leave, so that his granddaughter would not be abused by her stepmother when she went back. So it''s been ten years since I lived there. The year when my grandfather took osmanthus and left without saying goodbye Your second brother is about sixteen years old. He has been looking for it for several years. We always don''t understand how the granddad of Osmanthus took osmanthus and left quietly. It turned out that it was because of his son''s crime


    Jiang Yi said: "I see! So, sister osmanthus is too bitter! "


    The old lady said, "who said no? I lost my mother when I was two or three years old. I was abused by my stepmother for two years. It''s so easy to follow my grandfather to our house. Who knows I stayed more than ten years because my father committed a crime and was called back! That''s all. She was sent to the palace for the safety of her family


    Jiang Yi said, "sister osmanthus is suffering. She knew that the second elder brother attached great importance to friendship, so she asked her majesty to find a companion for the little princess, and tried every means to let me take her to the palace. It must be for the future - even if one day she was out of favor or something happened, at least our family could protect the little princess. "


    The old lady said, "it''s also her hard work."


    Jiang Yi nodded and said, "I think so, too. That''s why I brought the little one in. "


    The old lady nodded, "you are right." Then he asked, "what happened to her grandfather?"


    Jiang Yi said, "it''s said that sister Lin has been in the palace for less than two years, and her grandfather is gone."


    The old lady sighed, "in this way, osmanthus has nothing to rely on except our family."


    Jiang Yi said, "where are her father and stepmother?"


    "The old lady said:" think about it, his father was willing to watch the sequel abuse his daughter, you know it''s not a good man. As for her stepmother, not to mention! How dare she rely on her mother''s family? Maybe that''s why she''s trying to connect with our family. Who would have thought that the little sweet scented osmanthus grew up to be a schemer today? "


    Jiang Yi said: "the palace is a place where people eat without spitting bones. She has to be resourceful! Otherwise, how can she live to this day? "


    The old lady asked him, "I don''t know how osmanthus flowers live in the palace?"


    Jiang Yi said, "because she is good-looking, your majesty dotes on her very much. But she seldom talks and doesn''t smile. Your majesty just likes her and goes to her palace every three to five. Elder sister Lin has always been light. She doesn''t even want to be promoted by her majesty. "


    The old lady said, "the more envious she is, the more she has to protect herself. If not, where can she live now? By the way, do you think your Majesty''s favorite daughter is the little princess


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Jiang Yi nodded: "yes, first of all, because the little princess is the youngest. Second, because she is good-looking and clever, she never depends on her pet. Sister Lin and the queen are friends. The queen always loves the little princess. Even Zhang Guifei and Chen Fei like the little princess. So the little princess has been spoiled in the palace. "


    The old lady said: "everyone knows that when Osmanthus fragrans was a child, she had the same temperament as Qiuli. But since she entered the palace, she was able to restrain all her talents for her children. We can see how much she loves her only daughter."


    Jiang Yi said: "where, sister Lin has a son, the 13th Prince Gao Luan."


    The old lady was stunned: "and a son? How old are you? "


    Jiang Yi said, "yes, twelve years old. It''s my student."


    The old lady said, "why didn''t you mention it?"


    Jiang Yi said: "I thought that one more thing is better than one less thing, and I was afraid that my second brother would be more than one, so I didn''t say it all the time. Who knows your majesty will suddenly summon second brother and Ke orange? Jinluan hall let the second elder brother recognize sister Lin, and later met a positive in the farm, what else to say? But the second brother doesn''t know that I''m teaching sister Lin''s children. To be honest, the second brother still doesn''t know that sister Lin is the biological mother of the little princess. "


    The old lady said, "what can you hide about this? Let''s go straight to the point. "


    Jiang Yi said: "I''m going to talk to my second brother in the next two days, and I want to persuade him to tell her all these things. The old lady said, "that''s good?"


    The old lady said, "I''d better not tell you? Your second sister-in-law is pregnant with a child and will give birth in a few months. What if she is angry? "


    Jiang Yi said hastily, "the old lady underestimated her second sister-in-law. She was so generous that she could not be angry? If we don''t talk about it, she won''t be angry until she knows about it in the future. The second elder brother and sister Lin are childhood sweethearts. They haven''t seen each other for nearly 20 years since they separated from each other. It''s unexpected that they can meet each other again. It wasn''t the chance they were looking for. What''s the matter with the second sister-in-law? What''s more, the second elder brother and the second sister-in-law have cleared up their old grudges. In recent years, they have become small again, just like those newly married couples. What can you be angry about seeing that their second son will be born again? There should be no secrets between the couple. If they are not honest, how can they last


    The old lady said, "you''re right. I think it''s wrong. In that case, when your second brother comes back, you''ll discuss with him and see when he can make it clear to your second sister-in-law. If you say it earlier, you''ll feel at ease."


    Jiang Yi said, "well, the little princess will not marry Xiao Xiao in the future. At least she can keep a good relationship with our family. In this way, even if sister Lin is in trouble in the future, the little princess will at least have a place to go."


    The old lady nodded when she heard the words. She felt that something was wrong. She just wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she told the nurse to take Jiang Jingshu to the flower hall to play.


    At that time, the orange sisters had just arrived, but the orange saw the little princess and murmured, "Hey, where do I seem to have seen this child?"


    Jiang xiaoxiaoxiaodao: "what the third sister met is probably min''er''s sister''s mother."


    Can orange one Zheng: "Min son younger sister''s mother?"? Is this sister min''er


    The little princess Gao Min gave her a sweet smile and asked, "can I call your third sister?"


    Can orange way: "OK."


    Gao Min called out "third sister" and then took her hand and said, "third sister, my mother has been to your farm. As soon as she came back, she told me that it''s very beautiful, just like the paradise in the book."


    Can orange ask: "min''er''s mother Which is it? "


    Gao Min said, "my mother''s surname is Lin!"


    "Lin?" But orange is very confused. It seems that none of the people he knows has a surname of Lin


    Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly solved her doubts and said, "did the third sister forget that her majesty had been to Baihua farm at the beginning of the year?"


    Can orange way: "how can I forget?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "since the third sister has not forgotten, do you think about it well? Did you see the mother of the allergic child''s sister that day?"


    But orange mang shook his head blankly: "Xiao Xiao, you''d better tell me who min''er''s sister''s mother is. I always want to guess like that. How can I guess?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "people all call min''er''s sister''s mother to be their mother."


    "Lady? Does it mean that the little beauty in front of her is a princess? " Orange can be startled, immediately asked: "I do not know which lady?" He thought hard and said, "isn''t it Lin Guiren?"


    Gao Min said, "I heard from my brother that I went to several empresses that day. Why did my third sister guess it was Lin Guiren?"


    Remembering that Lin Guiren had taken the initiative to resolve his embarrassment, Cheng said with a smile: "first, I vaguely remember Lin Guiren''s appearance. Second, Lin Guiren is extremely friendly. He is just like min''er''s sister - ah no, he is just like the little princess. They all say that" if you have a mother, you have a daughter. "So I guess it''s Lin Guiren."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Gao Min clapped his hands and said with a smile: "brother Siqi is right. The third sister is really a very intelligent person! Yes, my mother is Lin Guiren, and I am the little princess Gao Min! "


    Can orange busy way: "see Princess!" After that, we should salute.


    Just at this time, Jiang Yi and the nurse came out with Jiang Jingshu in their arms. Seeing that Ke Cheng wanted to salute, they quickly stopped her: "Ke Cheng, don''t hurry to salute, don''t hurry to salute."


    Can orange way: "why?"


    Gao Min said with a smile: "I know what the teacher means: after entering the Jiangfu house, only Gao Min has no little princess, so the third sister doesn''t have to be polite to me."


    Can orange also don''t insist, smile: "so just right, I always don''t like these kneeling etiquette, can not worship the best."


    Gao Min said: "my mother and I don''t like it either, but my father and the emperor like it. My father and the emperor say that the courtesy of the monarch and his officials is unavoidable, but my mother thinks it''s good to get along with others. I think my mother said it well, but my father was too strict. It''s not good. Third sister, do you think that''s the truth? "


    But orange said, "Your Majesty is right, but your mother is right."


    Gao Min frowned: "three elder sister said this with did not say a kind of son."


    Jiang Yi said: "it sounds like your third sister didn''t say the same thing, but in fact, it has another reason. Min''er, do you want to hear me in detail? "


    Gao Min hastily gave a gift, respectfully said: "teacher, please speak."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took Gao Min to sit down, took another plush pillow for her and said, "this is the warmest thing my third brother-in-law brought back from Persia."


    Gao Min answered with a smile and said, "brother Siqi is so good!" Then hold the pillow tightly in your arms.


    Because there were several braziers, blankets on the floor and many quilts hanging on the walls, the warm white cat on the top of the table called out a few times, but orange called out to it: "come here, little Mi!"


    The white cat hears the cry, bows itself into an arch bridge, takes a long "look" at it, looks at Ke Cheng haughtily, and lies down lazily again. Gao Min notices the fat big white cat, begging Jiang Xiaoxiao: "brother Siqi, I want that cat."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said, "don''t you listen to my third uncle''s reasoning?"


    Gao Min glances at Jiang Yi nervously and sits upright.


    But orange three people busy also sat body, ready to listen to Jiang Yi reason.


    Jiang Yi pretended not to pay attention. He cleared his throat and said, "I don''t have any reason to say, min''er. What your third sister said just now is just to tell you: people have to do different things in different positions. There is no right or wrong in many cases, but it''s because of different positions."


    Gao Min gave a "Oh".


    Jiang Yi then asked: "min''er, do you understand?"


    Gao Min nodded and gave Jiang Yi a sweet smile: "teacher, can I ask brother Siqi to take me to play?"


    Jiang Yi asked, "where do you want to play?"


    Gao Min said: "I heard my mother say that Baihua farm is a paradise, so I really want to go there."


    Jiang Yi asked, "do you like paradise? Do you know what paradise is? "


    Gao Min said: "among the scholars in quandaliang, which one doesn''t like outdoor Taoyuan?"


    Jiang Yi "Oh" A: "how to see?"


    Gao Min said: "since the Tang Dynasty, who hasn''t read a peach blossom land? Which scholar who has read the story of Taohuayuan doesn''t regard Taoyuan as a paradise


    Jiang Yi said with a smile: "your point of view is quite new, but I''m really familiar with it, as if I''ve heard it somewhere." Then he fell into meditation.


    Gao Min said: "it''s not surprising that the teacher has heard of it. After all, since Li Tang, the world has loved Taoyuan so much." Having said this, my eyes only looked at the cat on the top.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao saw, then took her hand and said: "go, I''ll take you to tease the cat."


    Gao Min a listen, grin, wearing embroidered shoes and Jiang Xiaoxiao together to Gao Ji there to tease the cat.


    Jiang Jingshu see, also grasp the corner of the nurse''s clothes to follow, the nurse busy with the go.


    Autumn orchid way: "originally min son likes cat son."


    Wan Su said with a smile: "Qiulan''s words are very rhyming. What''s more, I seem to have heard what min''er said just now. I just forgot. "


    Jiang Yi clapped his hands and said, "I remember! But orange said that


    Can orange one Zheng: "I said?" After thinking about it carefully, he said, "about that. I just forgot when it was."


    Jiang Yi said: "you said it when Taoyuan house was just decorated. It''s also said that the style of the restaurant''s decoration is "peach blossom on the shore, fresh grass, and bamboo dancing." once you go in, it''s like coming to the Peach Blossom Land. Why don''t students like it? "


    But orange said with a smile: "remember, I did say this, and I also said that only in this way can students find the feeling and mistakenly think that they are in the Peach Blossom Land."


    Jiang Yi said: "now it seems that min''er and you have many similarities."But orange said with a smile: "we know that there are coincidences everywhere in the world."


    Jiang Yi said, "it''s just a coincidence." Looking at Gao Min, who was teasing the cat with Jiang xiaotou, he said, "you don''t know that Lin Guiren deliberately did it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Can orange not understand: "deliberately? What do you mean


    Jiang Yi said: "Lin Guiren said that the imperial palace is a place where people eat without spitting bones. The more personality a person has, the easier he is to be missed, and the easier he is to be missed, the easier he is to be plotted against. If min''er can be all-round, he will not offend others in the future, so that he can live. So min''er has been able to see people''s mind since she was a child. Just like you, she can always be exquisite and praised by everyone. You don''t know, even the queen, Zhang Guifei and Chen Fei praised her


    Can orange strange way: "little uncle, you are just thirteen Prince and little princess''s teacher, how can know Lin GUI Ren so many things? And, Mr. Lin I once saw a woman who was so beautiful and had a couple of children. Could she not be missed in the palace? "


    Jiang Yi said: "you don''t understand Lin Guiren''s temperament and personality. It''s wrong to infer that she is easily missed by others just by this."


    Can orange way: "that you say to see, how does LIN Gui Ren behave?"


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaoxiao had already gone to the side of xiaopian hall with big white cat, Gao Min and Jiang Jingshu, he said, "Qiulan, look at them."


    Autumn orchid "Oh" a, mutter a way: "again want to say what I can''t hear of matter?"


    Jiang Yi said: "it''s not that you can''t listen. It''s just that you should look at the three little ones and listen to your third sister when you go back."


    When Qiulan heard this, she said happily: "I understand! Let me watch the wind! I told you so! I''ll go right away. " Yiliuyan also went to xiaopian hall.


    Can orange see autumn orchid left, busy ask: "small uncle says quickly!"


    Jiang Yi then said, "I''ll tell you the truth now. In fact, this lady Lin is sister Lin who grew up with my second brother."


    Wan Su had never heard that Jiang Er Shu had a sister Lin who grew up together. He asked, "which sister Lin? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    Jiang Yi said, "I don''t know about it. Just ask her."


    Wan Su asked, "but orange, what''s the matter with sister Lin?"


    It turns out that Lin Guihua is the most important person! In this way, when he went to the palace to attend his Majesty''s birthday party that day, uncle Jiang recognized Lin Guiren? No wonder he was out of his wits at that time and didn''t speak in the foreword! That''s why!


    But orange hasn''t recovered from this amazing news, and turns a deaf ear to Wan Su''s question. He just murmurs, "what''s the meaning of" predestined meeting for thousands of miles "? Uncle, I think this is it! My God, she How did a girl from a remote town enter the palace and become a lady? After nearly 20 years, how could they meet again in such a way? My God, it''s incredible


    Jiang Yi said, "who said no?"


    But orange asked Jiang Yi: "little uncle, do you think she will let you be the teacher of the 13th Prince and the little princess because she knows your identity?"


    Jiang Yi said: "every three years, a group of princes will change their teachers. The chief examiner will present the list of the top three candidates in the palace examination and the outstanding talents to his majesty. Then his majesty will discuss with the Empresses of the palaces who will teach them. To tell you the truth, I was surprised at the beginning that this never met Mr. Lin would take the initiative to ask his majesty to let me be the teaching master of the 13th prince. It was not until that day that I met Mr. Lin on the farm that I knew that Mr. Lin must have met my name in the list and asked his majesty. "


    But orange nodded and said, "let the younger brother of my old friend be the tutor of my children. It''s reasonable to know the root and the bottom."


    Jiang Yi shook his head: "at the beginning, I was only the teacher of the 13th prince. I didn''t know little princess min''er. Min''er, I started teaching her in June this year, after you two got married in your hometown. " He told them the reason why Lin Guiren came to the palace.


    Can orange sigh a way: "so say, this Lin noble person is also really a hard-working person!"


    Jiang Yi said: "I began to teach min''er in June. Before August, your majesty wanted to find a companion for the little princess. With the consent of my second brother, I took her to the palace. From then on, LIN Gui was officially acquainted with me and asked me about the past twenty years of the Jiang family."


    But orange said: "I see, so Only you and uncle two know this? Do you know? Auntie? What about the old lady? "


    Jiang Yi said: "Qing''er and her second sister-in-law always agree. I''m afraid she can''t help telling her, so I didn''t tell her. As for the old lady, I just told her


    Can orange busy ask: "old lady what reaction?"


    Jiang Yi said: "what''s the reaction? After sighing for a while, he told me not to tell my second sister-in-law. According to her, the second sister-in-law has just been married. In those years, because the second brother never forgets the elder sister osmanthus, she had a quarrel with the second sister-in-law for several years. Now if she knows, I''m afraid she will be angry. "


    But orange said, "what do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Jiang Yi said, "me. To tell you the truth, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone better than me in the world about the young love between my second brother and sister osmanthus. I can clearly remember how many years it took my second brother to get out of the hurt. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s heavy illness, I''m afraid he would keep looking for it until he couldn''t find it. Who knows, because of his grandfather, he gave in and went home to marry his second sister-in-law. In the first few years, he never looked directly at his second sister-in-law. I don''t know how determined he was to let go of the past and live with her wholeheartedly. "


    But orange murmured: "the second uncle and his aunt had a peaceful life, but who knows that when they left their hometown and came to the capital, they met their lover many years ago Do you think he should thank God or resent God? "


    After thinking about it, Wan Su asked: "this Lin Guiren asked his little uncle to be his son''s tutor, and asked Xiao to accompany her daughter Isn''t it meant to be close? The little princess was deeply favored. Do you think it''s a blessing or a curse? "


    But orange said, "I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse, but it seems to be a curse to my aunt."


    Wan Su asked, "how do you say that?"


    Can orange way: "you think about it, two uncle and Lin Guiren childhood childhood, and is the two elders personally made up the baby, how deep feelings? This is a heavy encounter What if there were sparks again? How do you want your aunt to get along then? "


    Wan Su asked, "what do you think?"


    But orange glanced at him: "do you mean to put me in my place?"


    "Yes," said Wan su


    Can orange not mean a smile: "this matter if put on me - you will die! I''ll strangle you


    Wan Su said: "what''s the matter with me? Where is it about me? I''m just talking about it. "


    Can orange "hum" a way: "want to pull also can''t pull to you, and you childhood childhood childhood have no guess, besides I have who? Ha ha. "


    Wan Su breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s the truth." Then he asked Jiang Yi, "little uncle, do you want to talk about whether we should tell our aunt about this?"


    Jiang Yi said: "of course, I want to tell you. You don''t know that the second sister-in-law is very generous and clear. If she tells the truth, she will never be angry. I''m afraid that the second brother will keep it from her. In case she learns from others, she will be really angry at that time."


    Orange nodded: "this is very true, we have to beat uncle, let him confess to his aunt as soon as possible, or even I will despise him!"


    Just then, suddenly a voice outside the door rang: "orange, who do you want to despise?"


    The three turned to see that it was Jiang Xin who helped he Bing into the door.


    Orange can be busy from the seat to help her, said with a smile: "on the tip of my aunt''s ears, so far apart can also hear me speak." He said, "the doctor said that the delivery date is in the first month, right?"


    He Bing said: "do you even remember this?"


    But orange said, "it''s about my aunt. I don''t remember anything."


    He Bing smiles, looks at Jiang Xin and says, "listen to Ke Cheng and look at yourself. I''m sorry to say you!"


    Jiang Xin embarrassed smile, busy way: "you quickly sit, I pour warm water for you."


    Holding he Bing to sit down, he found a pillow for her and asked Wan Su, "when did you come here? It''s time for dinner. I''ll go back to dinner. "


    Can orange way: "rice is must eat, but second uncle, before eating, I still have something to say with you."


    Jiang Xin said with a smile, "listen, three girls are going to speak!"


    But orange pointed to the side of xiaopian hall and said, "second uncle, there''s a distinguished guest in it!"


    Jiang Xin asked, "what distinguished guest?"


    But orange said: "my little uncle''s girl student -"


    he Bing said: "girl student? Isn''t that the princess? Is Xiaoxiao a companion for her? Hurry up, I''m going to have a look too - "


    Jiang Xin pressed her and said:" this Why rush to see it? " Looking at Jiang Yi, "third brother, how did you bring the students home? No wonder there are eight bodyguards outside. I thought it was the 13th prince


    He Bing looked at him: "are you afraid that I will frighten the child? Don''t worry. You''ve done something wrong, but I''ve never thought of provoking anyone, except you, of course


    Jiang Yi, Cheng Wansu, and three of them all stare at Jiang Xin as if to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xin swallowed awkwardly and said, "this How about later? "


    Can orange shake head: "no, say now."


    Jiang Xin pressed his eyebrows and said, "ah, it suddenly occurred to me that there was still an outstanding account. I had to go back to my room and look at the account book." Then he ran away.


    He Bing looked at his back and hummed softly, saying: "it''s very fast to escape!"


    Can orange quickly ask: "Auntie, what''s the matter with the second uncle? Did he offend you? "


    He Bing takes a look at Jiang Yi and asks him, "third brother, are you two brothers hiding something from me?"Jiang Yi was stunned and said, "I don''t know what my aunt is referring to?"


    He Bing said, "which way? Does your second brother have something to hide from me in all aspects? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Jiang Yi said hastily, "how dare you? The second sister-in-law has something to say, but it''s OK to ask. If Jiang Yi knows anything, he will say everything."


    He Bing then said: "it''s going to be put in the past. I''m sure I won''t say it in front of Ke Cheng and WAN Su, but now that they are married, I''m not afraid to say it. I ask you, did your second brother meet the old girl Lin? "


    Jiang Yi gently "ah" A: "second sister-in-law know? I''m going to talk to my second sister-in-law today. "


    He Bing stares at himself with a smile, and says, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll ask them. I just mentioned it to them..."


    He Bing said: "don''t talk about them. I don''t believe they don''t know. I''m going to scold them both


    Can orange busy way: "heaven and earth conscience! I don''t know! Auntie, you know I always listen to you the most. If I know, how can I hide it from you? I really just heard from my little uncle. Just now I was fighting for you. I intend to persuade my second uncle to confess to you as soon as possible, so as to strive for "Leniency in confession." Accompany to smile to ask, "see this appearance, two uncles have already confessed to you?"? That''s why you "lenient" him


    He BingDao: "yes, he told me. He told me as early as the third day when Xiao entered the palace as a companion."


    Jiang Yi can''t believe it: "in this way, the second sister-in-law already knows? oh my god! My sister-in-law is really amazing. She can even look like she has nothing to do with herself. "


    He BingDao: "what is this called? Don''t you watch Xiaojin''s accompanying reading? What do I have to worry about? What''s the point? What''s more, the mother of the thirteen princes and the little princess -- Miss Lin? Miss Nalin has been away from Shuiyuan town for 20 years. I have two children with your second brother. The second one will be born in more than two months. Besides, Miss Lin is now the emperor''s concubine. Your second brother has a mind - of course, he never dares to have a mind! "


    At this point, he Bing gritted his teeth and said, "if he dares to have a heart, can I spare him? Don''t peel his skin! One is the emperor''s concubine, and the other is the mother of his two children. Does he dare to have different ideas? Must be dare not, so, can I not be indifferent? "


    at a loss about what to do as like as two peas, the three people heard each other''s faces. After a half noise, they could erect a thumbs up on her: "aunt, you are exactly the same as" autumn pear! "


    He Bing said: "do you say the same? Your second uncle said the same thing. He said I''m more and more powerful. It''s not the same as before. Today, I asked, "are you getting hotter when you become a mother?" Listen to me. Is that because I''m not gentle enough? "


    Can orange way: "two uncles don''t dare to blame you, he is just a joke.". Auntie, I really convinced you. Knowing so many things, I pretended to be nothing, which made us sweat for you just now, for fear that you would be angry, especially the old lady. Who knows you already know! "


    He Bing said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal. The past is over. What can I care about? In addition, I have met Prince 13 twice in Taoyuanju. She is a lovely and kind child. I believe that Miss Lin who can raise such a child will never be worse. So I decided in my heart that she was a decent and good person, so I believe she would never have a bad idea. As for the little girl who went to the palace to accompany her, on the one hand, there were three younger brothers watching her; on the other hand, the little princess''s mother was miss Lin, so I don''t have to worry about it. "


    Jiang Yi said: "I see! No wonder my second sister-in-law was so ready to let me take Xiaoxiao to the palace


    He Bing said: "otherwise, what do you think? Everyone says that it''s good in the palace. There''s something in the palace that can''t be seen, eaten or imagined in the world. But in my opinion, the people there may not be happy. Maybe they envy the people outside the palace and try their best to come out. In fact, I don''t like the palace, and I don''t want the children to go to the palace. But after all, there are these two relationships. Just go in. There won''t be much in the next two or three years. As for the long run, I don''t know! Third brother, do you think so? "


    Jiang Yi arched her hand and said, "second sister-in-law is really a very transparent person! To tell you the truth, I think so too. This grand master can do it for another three years. After three years I''m afraid it''s hanging! "


    Orange can listen to the fog, asked: "uncle, what do you mean this?"


    Jiang Yi said, "you don''t know there is chaos in the central government. It will be another situation in three or five years."


    But orange said: "isn''t there your majesty watching? What''s going to happen? "


    Jiang Yi said: "Your Majesty Your majesty * is not in good health. I believe it won''t last many years! "


    But orange was startled: "Your Majesty * is not in good health? The birthday party at the beginning of the year was very good for me! "


    Jiang Yi shook his head: "it''s just hard support. You don''t know how long your majesty has been addicted to wine and sex all these years. He has already hollowed out his body? As early as when I was in high school, your Majesty was seriously ill. In the past two years, it seems that you have been doing well, but you don''t know that you are hanging with the thousand year old ginseng every day. When you feel better, your majesty will go everywhere, either to this palace or to that palace, and you will not stop until you empty yourself... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Can orange hear "tut tut" way: "this is not licentious! Why can''t I see what kind of person he is? "


    Jiang Yi said: "don''t talk nonsense! Who will engrave on his forehead who he is? "


    But orange said, "that''s true. But if your majesty is gone, who will be on the throne? "


    Jiang Yi said, "who knows? Although the crown prince hasn''t improved much in the past year, his majesty is very pleased that he Taishi Dawei, your second brother-in-law, has made many contributions to the frontier. After all, it was the crown prince and the queen who proposed to his majesty at the beginning! As soon as your Majesty was happy, he rewarded the prince with many things and added two titles, but the prince didn''t want to... "


    But orange asked: "why don''t the prince?"


    Jiang Yi said: "first, the queen won''t let her; second, the prince has always kept a low profile because of his poor health. Why is it that he will receive a reward from his majesty after he has made a few contributions? Is it not that he explicitly tells everyone that he is his man? Everyone knows that your majesty has always taboo the imperial court officials to form cliques, especially the prince and ministers to be too close. Who is the prince? If you want to inherit the great rule, your majesty is in power now. If he dares to go too closely with his ministers, will your majesty not care? So he refused all kinds of things. He didn''t dare to accept it anyway. He only said that master he was loyal to his majesty. He just mentioned that. It was his majesty who finally decided. So it was his majesty who knew the hero, not him. "


    But orange said with a smile: "this prince is very good at speaking. By the way, uncle, have I met the prince? "


    Jiang Yi shook his head: "probably not. He didn''t feel well on his Majesty''s birthday, and he didn''t go on the wedding day


    Can orange frowned: "it seems that his health is really bad. Uncle, according to you, can his body inherit the great rule in the future? "


    Jiang Yi said, "who knows!"


    Can orange ask again: "do you think besides prince, who is most likely to ascend God''s throne?"


    Jiang Yi said, "it''s not good to talk about the government."


    Can orange left and right looked, say: "only we a few, what does this have? Let''s talk about it. It''s just like an appetizer before dinner. When we''re finished, we''ll have lunch. "


    Jiang Yi said with a smile: "appetizers before meals? That makes you think of it? Ha ha, let''s talk about it. " After thinking about it, he continued, "let''s say that, except for the prince, now the fifth Prince Xian Wang and the seventh Prince Rui Wang are the most popular people around his majesty. The officials are divided into two groups, either Xian Wang or Rui Wang."


    But orange goes straight in: "who are you standing for?"


    Jiang Yi shakes his head: "I don''t want anyone standing. I read only sages and sages, and it''s enough to do my job well. "


    "What about Dawei?" But orange asked again.


    Jiang Yi said, "you have to ask him that. You can ask him when he comes back."


    But orange said, "how do I feel about him Forget it. Don''t say that. Aunt, let''s go to the side hall to see min''er and Xiao''er? "


    He Bing said with a smile, "wait for me. I''ll go into the room and get some things."


    Can orange busy way: "wait for what to wait, I go with you to take good." Then he helped her to go out to the bedroom and asked her, "what do you want?"


    He Bing said: "the little princess can be regarded as the daughter of an old friend. She has a noble status. I always have to prepare some meeting gifts."


    Can orange nod a way: "what aunt says is, I was negligent."


    He Bing said, "it''s nothing to forget when you are a child."


    Can orange way: "I''m not a child, every year the government''s annual gift is all I make out, even my mother have to stand aside, but this time came in a hurry, and don''t know the little princess in, this just ignored the meeting gift."


    He Bing said with a smile: "a few days ago, the old lady also talked about you. She said that you acted like a little adult when you were young. She was thoughtful. Even we told you to compete. I don''t know what you are. After hearing this, Qing''er says that you are a young man and have been like this since childhood. He also said that he loves you. He said that it''s hard for you these years. Even if you haven''t done it for a child, you are a grown-up


    Can orange way: "I have no, I just think more than others."


    He Bing said, "no? Clearly. I said, "if you meet Wansu, you will be like a child in front of Wansu."


    Can orange "hey hey" smile: "I have? I''m coquettish in front of him? I don''t think so. "


    He Bing said, "no? You two stand there, and you smile. You can''t hide it! "


    Can orange smell speech then laughed.


    He had already entered the bedroom, but Jiang Xin was not there. He thought he was going to the study.


    He Bing asked again: "I ask you, what accident did you two make when you went back together?"


    But orange does not understand: "what accident?"


    He Bing said with a smile: "if not?"


    Then can orange understand to come over, small face instantly red thoroughly, say: "aunt how such! You are a mother, and you still want to use these useless things! Where do I have it? We are brothers and sisters all the wayHe Bing said: "listen, this is a gentleman." Then he asked, "why is there no news yet?"


    Can orange one face muddle: "what news?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    He Bing grabbed her hand and said, "the news in my stomach!"


    Can orange frown: "stomach? I - cut, I thought you said what! It scared me! How can it be that fast? We''re not in a hurry to have children now


    He Bing asked: "does your mother-in-law not urge you?"


    But orange said, "my mother-in-law. To tell you the truth, my mother-in-law said that I was still young and asked me to take care of myself for another two years. Otherwise, if I hurt myself, it would not be worth the loss. "


    He Bing sighed: "what a good mother-in-law! It''s not too much to call yourself a mother. "


    Can orange nodded: "our two families have been together for so many years, and have been almost the same as the family. Maybe she has always treated me as her own daughter, so everything is in my position."


    It''s said that pregnant women think a lot. When he Bing hears this, he remembers the sarcasm of his mother-in-law and sister-in-law and the indifference of her husband in those years when she just married Jiang Fu. A nameless fire suddenly rises up. He also thinks that Jiang Laoer has to hide Lin Guiren from her today! She is very angry, can''t help but say with orange: "do you say that river old two save other thoughts?"


    But orange was startled by her sudden anger: "what does aunt mean?"


    He Bing said: "do you think he and you went to the palace together to attend your Majesty''s birthday party? At that time, he already knew the identity of Lin Guiren. Why didn''t he tell me? It took months to tell me? Do you think he has illusions? "


    Can orange busy way: "aunt this words I can not agree with."


    He Bing feigned anger and said, "your sisters all say he is good. They all recognize the second uncle. I''m afraid they don''t recognize my aunt!"


    But orange said with a smile: "how dare I? In fact, we are not helping each other. Aunt think about it, you were just pregnant at that time, if the second uncle rashly told you, if you are not happy in your heart, ten thousand movements hurt the fetus, how good? It''s necessary to wait until your fetuses have stabilized. At least he has told you. Why do you care? "


    He Bing said: "that said, but as soon as I think of the past, I feel wronged."


    Can orange busy caress her shoulder back, soft voice way: "aunt''s mind how I don''t understand?"? It''s me. I''m sure I''ll be more aggrieved than my aunt. It''s just that my aunt and my second uncle are very good now? Xiaoxiao is so big, and his younger brother is about to be born. You two are just like the vines entangled together. You can''t be separated in your whole life. Does your aunt still have something to think about? "


    He Bing said: "even so, but..."


    Can orange way: "aunt think, you and two uncle how many years?"? There are two children, where will there be changes? If you don''t like it, even if the second uncle has a different heart, then what? I don''t want to see who Lin Guiren is! That''s your Majesty''s man! Coveting her? That''s to be beheaded! Will second uncle be so stupid? Besides, the second uncle doesn''t have such a mind at all. Why do you worry about nothing? "


    After listening to these words, he Bing felt better at last, but he still said, "how do you know he doesn''t have that mind?"


    Can orange way: "I still remember Taoyuanju jewelry auction that time, that time I didn''t let uncle take me to Qingchun pavilion?"


    He Bing nodded: "there is such a thing."


    But orange continued: "speaking of this, I haven''t thank my aunt yet."


    He Bingqi said: "thank me for what?"


    But orange said, "my aunt made my second uncle Pan''an that day, which gave me great face. That''s why I talked about business with sister Melanie so smoothly. My aunt has done a lot of good. "


    He Bing pursed a smile: "you are used to making people happy."


    Can orange way: "I really didn''t coax you this time. Let me tell you, I laughed at my second uncle that day, saying that he was all dressed up. Do you want to take the opportunity to do something? Guess what the second uncle said? "


    He Bing asked: "how to say?"


    But orange said, "he said solemnly," how dare I take the opportunity to do anything! What''s more, I don''t have to take the opportunity to do anything. My wife and son are happy. What''s not enough? Why do you want to be out there? " Listen to my aunt. He doesn''t need to have a different heart at all, does he? "


    He Bing said: "that was before he met Miss Lin. who knows what he thought after meeting Miss Lin? Otherwise, how could he let Xiaoxiao and his third brother into the palace so easily? "


    But orange sighed: "Auntie, it''s normal for you to be pregnant with children now. But after I tell you what happened to Mr. Lin, maybe you don''t think so. "


    He Bing has always been very curious about how Miss Lin became a lady in the palace. He has also asked Jiang Xin once or twice, but Jiang Xin also said that he didn''t know and said, "it''s been so long. What''s the point of asking again?" So he Bing couldn''t ask any more. Now he heard Ke Cheng say so and said, "what happened to miss Lin? Tell me quickly


    Can orange let her sit down, and poured a glass of water for her, this way: "said this LIN Gui Ren is also a poor man."


    He Bing supported the table with his elbow and said, "you say, I listen."


    Can orange then will LIN Gui Ren''s life experience said, again way: "you say she is pitiful?"


    He Bing sighed: "poor! deplorable! You say your own daughter, how can her father bear to watch his stepwife beat her and abuse her? If it''s me, I will not tolerate it! "But orange said: "so Lin Guiren is a hard-working man. It''s so easy to follow his grandfather to our Shuiyuan town for ten years. Who knows that his father was in trouble. A letter from his family came and he had to go all the way back! Master Lin turned a blind eye to this daughter. Who knows that it was the eldest daughter whom he abandoned as my shoes that saved the whole family


    He Bing nodded and said, "yes, how hard is it for an orphan girl to get a firm foothold when she enters the palace?"


    Can orange way: "can she not only stand firm, but also gave birth to a pair of children, and very much your Majesty''s favor.". But instead of being spoiled, she respected the empress, who had been out of favor for a long time. From this we can see that Mr. Lin is a man of virtue, so my aunt''s worries can be put down at last, right


    He Bing said with a smile: "I know! I''ll never be so thoughtful again


    But orange said, "that''s not enough. I''ll tell you, it''s not peaceful in the palace. I''m afraid that Lin Guiren is worried about the later half of his daughter''s life, so he let Xiaoxiao go to the palace to read with him. Maybe he wants to be married... "


    He Bing Leng for a moment: "for match? Do you mean Miss Lin wants to betroth the little princess to our little girl


    Can orange way: "is about to have a little this meaning......"


    He Bing murmured: "my God! Isn''t that little son-in-law


    Can orange busy way: "aunt don''t nervous, also may not necessarily be the son-in-law, said not sure Lin noble means let the little princess one more brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    He Bing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "we are all ordinary people. Where can we reach these royal families?"


    But orange said: "you and I are common people, but my little uncle is not! My little uncle has an official position. The whole Jiang mansion is the family of grand master Jiang. How can it be a common people? I tell you, Xiaoxiao has such a third uncle that he is destined to take an official career instead of a business career in the future. "


    He Bing said, "official career has the final say from the business. However, according to the old lady''s opinion, I prefer Xiao to follow his third uncle and let them go. I don''t care. I only think about this in my stomach - do you say younger brother or younger sister? "


    Can orange also don''t want to say: "younger brother!"


    He Bingbai glanced at her and said, "what if it''s my sister?"


    Can orange way: "if the younger sister, her this life clothes and jewelry I all pack!"


    He Bing''s eyes brightened: "what did you say? But remember it for me


    But orange waved his hand: "I said it, but it seems that it will take a few years for your wish to come true!"


    He Bing didn''t understand: "what do you mean? Do you still think it''s a brother? "


    Can orange way: "you say. All right, let''s not talk about that. Didn''t my aunt say that she would give the little princess a present? What is the greeting? I have to come into the room to get it. Show it to me


    He BingDao: "speaking of this meeting gift, it''s really not simple." As he spoke, he went to the dressing table with his waist in his hand, drew out a drawer, took a bright hairpin and a brocade box from it, and said, "I bought this hairpin when I got married. At that time, I wanted to marry a considerate husband and let him wear a hairpin for me! "


    Orange can see that she is holding a golden hairpin, the end of a jade, although not very valuable, but the victory in the delicate, or can hold the hand of the gift.


    When you open the brocade box, you can see that there is a gold ring with a bunch of hair inside. The whole body is a branch of peony. The branches are surrounded by each other, and the joint is carved into a peony bud, which is lifelike.


    Rao Shi Ke Cheng has seen many treasures. He can see that this gold ring still can''t help but praise: "Auntie, this gold ring is so exquisite!"


    He Bing said: "who said it is not? I usually hate to wear it. I''m afraid I''ll lose it by accident."


    Can orange way: "since so, that Auntie why not put away?"


    He Bing shook his head and said: "min''er is a princess. Where can ordinary things get into her eyes? To tell you the truth, in fact, this gold ring belongs to my family. This hairpin is the foil, and the gold ring is the most important. "


    Can orange way: "meet for the first time, this gift is too expensive."


    He Bing said: "as you said, what if the little princess becomes my daughter-in-law in the future? Shall I give her a good gift in advance? "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s also a good thing to prepare for a rainy day, so as to avoid the future discord between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, ha ha!"


    He Bing said: "it''s just a joke. It''s really because I heard that Xiao Xiao and min''er are congenial. Miss Lin in the palace is nice to Xiao, so I''m determined to give this gold ring to min''er."


    Can orange way: "aunt rest assured, Lin Guiren will certainly lead you this sentiment."


    He Bing said: "the second is whether she is ungrateful or not. The key is that I want to give min''er a good impression, so that she won''t say I''m mean when she gets big in the future." Then he would go out.


    Can orange pull her way: "according to me, Auntie alone to send gold ring is enough, this hairpin to keep it."


    He Bing thought about it and said, "it''s OK, min''er is still small, and the hairpin is useless." Then he put the hairpin on the table and went out with Ke Cheng''s hand.


    At that time, Jiang Xiaoxiao had already led Gao Min and Jiang Jingshu to play in the backyard, but orange and he Bing, two panes across the corridor, saw that the three of them were all covered with mud. It turned out that they were leading Jiang Jingshu to plant flowers.


    I heard mammy Li saying in a hurry: "Ouch! My young master, my aunts and grandmothers, don''t play with the young lady! How dirty it is! How can miss huitou accidentally suck her finger? That''s going to give you a stomachache! "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "what is mother Li afraid of? My sister will not bite her fingers if she listens to me! Oh, give me a shovel quickly


    Mother Li read: "if you two want to plant flowers, I''ll send you to the old lady. Even if you want to plant 100 pots or 100 shovels, it''s none of my business. On such a cold day, I don''t want to be warm in the house, but also think of the trick of planting flowers and playing with mud. How can I be cool when I go back? The second and third grannies blame me. Where can I complain? Hurry up, young master, hurry up and take miss min''er into the room -- "


    JIANG Xiaoxiao said:" I''ve worn so many clothes, where can I be cold? Min''er''s younger sister is not cold either. She''s not easy to bring her out. What''s the point of not having fun? "


    Mother Li said, "do you want to have a good time? Shall we go and play with the old lady? "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao snorted and said, "before long, the old lady will send someone to shout for dinner! What else are you playing? "


    Mother Li coaxed: "dear, my little ancestor, come into the house quickly. You are very delicate, but miss min''er is delicate, and so is our lady. If it''s frozen, I can''t afford to go away!" Then he picked up Jiang Jingshu and left.Jiang Xiaoxiao had to shake his hands and pull Gao Min to say, "OK, let''s go inside."


    Mother Li did not forget to turn around and exhort: "remember to wash your hands, otherwise if the old lady sees it, she will curse carefully!"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao murmured: "horizontal and vertical are not scolding me!"


    Mother Li murmured: "naturally, the old lady is reluctant to scold her little ancestors. If she wants to scold her predecessors, I will not let you continue to play. Come on, come on, come on in


    Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to say, "OK, just go in."


    But orange came out from the corridor and asked with a smile, "Xiao Xiao, what bad things have you done with your two sisters?"


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao heard the voice, he hid his hands behind his back and said, "no Nothing


    To see is orange, immediately don''t panic, big La La to spread his hands, said with a smile: "three elder sister, I take my sisters grow flowers."


    Can orange way: "plant flower, also is not this season plant, must open spring plant."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "I want to have spring seed, but where can I have kung fu seed? I have to read every day. "


    Can orange way: "I ask you, do you want to have a good time?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded desperately: "three elder sisters don''t know how boring it is to study in the palace every day! Your majesty and empress will come here from time to time for spot check, which makes us panic! I feel dizzy! It''s not easy to let us both out for two days! Niang Niang said that she would send min''er''s sister back tomorrow afternoon. This is min''er''s first visit to our house. I have to let her have a good time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Can orange way: "want to have a good time? That''s easy. Shall I take you to play? "


    On hearing this, Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged Ke Cheng''s leg and said, "good sister, take us to the farm! Min''er has been greedy for farm for a long time! Let''s not say anything. Shall we go now? "


    But orange said, "this You have to ask your third uncle about this. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "I asked? I don''t I''ll speak. My third uncle will refuse me even if he doesn''t want to! Three elder sisters, you come to say with my three uncles He winked at Gao Min again. Gao Min immediately hugged Ke Cheng''s other leg and begged, "good sister, I haven''t been to the farm yet. Take me with mercy!"


    But orange thought about it and said with a smile, "well, I''ll have to have dinner."


    The two little people looked at each other and laughed so that their eyes narrowed into a line.


    After dinner, he Bing gives Gao Min a gold ring with a bundle of hair. Gao Min can''t put it down and holds it tightly, saying: "grandma Er, this gold ring is so beautiful! I love it. Thank you so much


    He Bing took the gold ring from her hand and saw that her black hair was drooping over her shoulders, soft and lustrous. She was very pure and lovely, so she carefully rolled up her Rousi, tied up her hair for her, and said with a smile, "min''er doesn''t have to look outside, just call me aunt Bing."


    At that time, he bingduan was sitting on a chair covered with brocade. Gao Min put her arms around her neck and said in a soft voice, "thank you for tying my hair. My mother always said that all the people in the Jiang family are good people. She asked me to listen to the old lady, the grand master and brother Siqi. My mother said that people in the palace are unpredictable. Even if people smile at me, they may be plotting against me. But it''s different when I come to Jiangfu. Everyone here will treat me well My mother also said that many years ago, my great grandfather and the Grand Master of Jiangfu were excellent friends. "


    Jiang Yi then asked, "min''er, what else did the empress tell you?"


    Gao Min continued: "my mother also said that even if the whole world counted on us, Jiang Fu would not count on us. But these words cannot be said in front of others. "


    Jiang Yi said, "your mother is right. Don''t let it slip."


    Gao Min nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, master. Min''er understands. Yesterday, I told my father that I wanted to go out of the palace with brother Siqi, but my father didn''t agree with me. My mother said a few good words, and my father agreed immediately! "


    Others could still hear this, but the old lady and Jiang Xin felt a lot after listening to it. They looked at each other and sighed.


    He Bing said: "this girl Lin is really interesting." Because he said, "you and Xiaoxiao -"


    Gao Min asked, "who is Xiaoxiao?"


    He Bing was stunned and pointed to Jiang Xiaoxiao: "he is


    Gao Min said: "he Isn''t he brother Sze? "


    He Bing said with a smile: "Jiang Siqi is his name, Xiao is his nickname."


    Gao Min said with a smile: "this nickname sounds better than min''er." Then he turned his head and called out, "little brother."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao angrily said to he Bing: "Niang, don''t we agree that we won''t call my nickname in front of outsiders any more? You see, sister min''er is laughing at me again! "


    He Bing said: "is min''er an outsider?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "min''er It''s not an outsider. "


    He bing a show hand: "this not end?"


    So Jiang Xiaoda''s name officially withdrew from the stage from then on, and "little brother" became his name in the imperial palace.


    At that time, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know that he was only called "Xiaoxiao" instead of "Siqi" from now on. He only thought that since min''er was not an outsider, could he take her to the farm? Taking Gao Min''s hand, she excitedly said, "sister min''er, shall we let the third sister take us to the farm?"


    After hearing this, Jiang Yi said, "go to the farm? This... " He hesitated.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said hastily, "third uncle, sister Hengli min''er is not an outsider, so what if we take her to the farm?"


    Jiang Yi hesitated: "farm It''s both mountain and water. What if min''er falls down? "


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there a third brother-in-law here? The third brother-in-law is good at martial arts. If he protects us, we''ll be fine! "


    Wan Su took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "as long as you don''t want to climb the tree, dig out the bird''s nest and catch fish in the water, you won''t fall."


    As soon as Jiang Xiao''s eyes brightened, he took a look at Gao Min, who immediately went forward and shook Jiang Yi''s arm: "teacher, my good teacher, you should rely on min''er. Min''er has never been to the famous Baihua farm."


    Jiang Yi said, "but the empress only said that you would stay in Jiang Fu for two days, and you would have to go back tomorrow afternoon."


    Gao Min said: "both father and brothers can go to the farm. Why can''t I? Good teacher... " After thinking about it, I said directly, "good uncle, can I call you uncle, too? You just let me go. " Seeing that Jiang Yi was still unmoved, she was blessed. She looked at Jiang Xin with her eyes and thought to herself, "that''s brother Siqi''s father. It''s easier to talk than the teacher, so I just ask him to go?"


    So Gao Min ran to shake Jiang Xin''s arm: "second master, you advise the teacher, let me go!"


    Jiang Xin looks at this face which is 50% similar to sister Lin, and his heart is so soft that it''s in a mess. Looking at the golden ring of her hair, he Bing can''t help but smile gratefully and says in a low voice: "min''er, I can''t decide this. Why don''t you ask aunt Bing? I''ll tell you, aunt Bing is my wife and your brother Siqi''s mother. Only when she nods can we dare to let you go. "After hearing this, Gao Min goes to he Bing again and shakes her hands: "aunt Bing, can you help me to persuade Taishi?"


    He Bing said with a smile: "look at you, you have thrown this problem on me. All right, all right, I''ll do it for you, so what? " Then he said to Jiang Yi, "third brother, let''s go quietly and come back quietly."


    Jiang Yi had no choice but to relax: "OK, go now. I must come back before sunset."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao listened, holding Gao Min''s hand and cheering.


    Prepare the carriage. When you come to the gate of Baihua farm, it''s just after noon.


    When Gao Min entered the farm, he was really surprised at five steps and exclaimed at ten steps. He murmured: "little brother, it''s good-looking, it''s amazing! Comparatively speaking, what''s interesting about the artificial flowers and plants in the royal garden? In my opinion, it''s not as much as Baihua farm! "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was very happy to see that she liked it. He held her hand tightly and said, "just like it. Sister min''er, shall we go into the greenhouse and have a look? "


    Gao Min nodded busily.


    When he entered the greenhouse, he saw that it was full of vegetables and fruits such as tomatoes, carrots and onions. Gao Min''s eyes were wide open. He touched this one and then touched that one, and said, "can you eat this one? Is this delicious? Ah, I''ve been to Shangyu prison with my brother secretly before, and it seems that there is this - "


    there www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Gao Min pointed to the round tomato: "this is it. My brother said it could be eaten raw, but the little eunuchs kept a close eye on it, and we didn''t want to steal it. "


    But orange said with a smile: "what to steal? Since you come to Baihua farm, how can you come back empty?" He reached for a huge tomato and said with a smile, "here you are."


    Gaomin a hi, mouth will chew, but orange busy way: "now don''t eat, have to wash to eat."


    Gao Min spat out, put the tomato in his arms, and said with a smile, "my good sister will show me a good look."


    The greenhouse is very big. After half the walk, they don''t go any more. They come out of the door and wash Gao Min''s tomatoes first. They let her eat and walk around.


    It is winter, pigs will be able to come out in a month, a very fat head, after full in the pigsty arch nose each other, satisfied to hum.


    Gao Min was surprised to see it. She went around the fish pond again and wanted to go up the mountain to see the fruit forest. Jiang Yi was not allowed because she was afraid that she would be tired.


    Orange will take them to stone castle to rest.


    After the glass house, Gao Min repeatedly exclaimed, "third sister, there is no such a big glass house in the palace! Where on earth did you come from? "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao complacently said: "it all depends on the credit of the third brother-in-law."


    Gao Min then took Wan Su''s hand and said, "third brother-in-law, you are so powerful!"


    With a smile, Wan Su broke away from Gao Min''s hand without any trace and stood beside Ke orange, saying, "it''s OK."


    Can orange looked at him one eye, wait for everyone to go forward, this just asked him softly: "what did you just do?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "nothing."


    But orange whispered: "I see you break away from min''er''s hand."


    Wan Su said, "do I have one? Ah, maybe I''m used to it. "


    Can orange ask: "used to? What do you mean


    Wan Su said, "I''m used to not looking at other girls except you - even little girls."


    Can orange smile: "Min son just how old?"? You are too... "


    Wan Su said, "how old were you when I knew you?"


    Can orange one Zheng: "probably also similar."


    Wan Su said, "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just used to it. Don''t think of me as someone who has a special hobby. "


    Can orange smell speech to smile: "nonsense what, I never think of you like this." He took him by the hand and said, "let''s go to the castle, too."


    When the couple came to the castle, they saw that the people were already sitting around the table, but orange told Xu Xiaohong and Xu Xiaoqing to go to the greenhouse to pick some melons, tomatoes, lettuce and other fruits, and made a salad for them.


    Because of the white vinegar and a little pepper, it''s delicious, sour and spicy, and greasy. Gao Min has a good time eating.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao saw her and said, "sister min''er, since you love this, I''ll take you to another delicious food tonight, OK?"


    Gao Min is overjoyed: "what else to eat?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "Taoyuanju


    Gao Min asked: "where is Taoyuanju?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "it''s the restaurant that my father and three elder sisters opened together."


    Gao Min said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten this, but I''ve heard from seven brothers, ten brothers and my brother."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "you think of brother Qi, I''ll take you to eat?"


    Gao Min sweet smile: "that dare feeling good, thank you little brother."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "thank you for what? you''re welcome. We have to ask my father and uncle And three sisters. " After saying this, he smiles at Jiang Yi, "third uncle..."


    Jiang Yi said: "when you are old, you are used to making your own decisions."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said in a hurry: "good third uncle, I have already agreed with min''er''s sister. Will you promise me?"


    Jiang Yi said, "it''s your business to promise, but I didn''t promise."


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaoxiao was busy and had to go to entangle Ke Cheng. Ke Cheng said, "but for a meal, uncle, let''s agree?"


    Jiang Yi said: "there are many people in the restaurant. I''m afraid min''er will have a loss."


    Can orange way: "we go in from the backyard, in the third floor of the hostess room quietly eat is not?"


    Jiang Xin hesitated: "isn''t that breaking the rules? It was agreed that men would not be allowed to go up on the third floor. "


    But orange said: "I don''t want to take anyone else up, I just want to take min''er and Qiulan up -"


    JIANG Xiaoxiao flatted his mouth and said: "no, I have to watch min''er''s sister eat, otherwise how can she get a fishbone in her throat?"


    Gao Min also said: "if my little brother doesn''t go, I won''t go either."


    Can orange helpless, only way: "well, let''s go to the second floor to eat well, later go back early, in the meal before the restaurant will not be seen by outsiders."


    Jiang Yi still hesitated, Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "third uncle, if you don''t say I don''t say, no one knows the true identity of min''er''s sister. Do you think that''s the truth?"Jiang Yi just said, "well, whatever you want."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is very happy and immediately introduces the famous dish of Taoyuanju to Gao min.


    After spending an hour and a half on the farm, the group set out for Taoyuanju.


    After getting out of the carriage at the door of the restaurant, Gao Min followed Jiang Xiaoxiao into the Taoyuan warehouse. When he saw the huge fish tank, he was surprised for a long time.


    Stepping on the glass bridge at the door, Gao Min is afraid and excited. He grabs Ke Cheng in one hand and Jiang Xiaoxiao in the other. His face turns red with excitement and murmurs: "Oh, I''m so nervous! Oh, I''m so scared


    Seeing that the young master was coming, everyone welcomed him and said with a smile, "the young master has not come to inspect for a long time! Why are you lifting your feet today? Brothers, I miss you so much! "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was used to talking and laughing with them, because he said with a smile: "this is not my third uncle''s reading and writing at home! It''s so easy to come out today. "


    When they saw that there was a little girl with pink and jade carving beside him, they were surprised and asked, "which little girl is this? Isn''t that pretty? "


    Gao Min said with a smile: "Hello, uncles. I''m a good friend of my little brother. Just call me min''er."


    Xiaopaotang said with a smile: "miss min''er, what a sweet mouth! Is it made of honey? "


    Gao Min said with a smile: "I just came out after drinking half a bowl of honey water on the farm."


    But orange leads Gao Minjiang up to the second floor and asks chef Zhang to cook in person. All the lines imply that the guests upstairs are dignitaries. You should be careful.


    All the clerks whispered in the back kitchen and guessed: "I don''t know who this fairy girl is? Why are you with me? Even three girls and four girls are here in person? Isn''t it the daughter of a senior official? "


    Chef Zhang said: "what are you guessing! We just need to know that this is the guest of the second master and the third girl! And cook carefully, don''t talk too much! "


    They all laughed and said, "don''t we always cook with great care! Otherwise, it''s hard to get by with your own purse. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Just then, coincidentally, Ke Cheng came down, and when he heard them, he asked with a smile, "who can''t get by with whose purse?"


    The guys called out "three girls" with one voice and said with a smile, "I was joking just now. They all said that if I don''t work, I can''t get along with my own purse."


    Can orange smell speech smile way: "is not, at present will celebrate the new year, want to come next month''s profit again than this month double.". We''re going to have another fat year! "


    The guys all said with a smile: "exactly! After the new year, maybe enough money to buy a small house! It''s thanks to the second master and the third girl. Otherwise, we can''t even afford meat. "


    Orange can go to chef Zhang, see he is making sauce, because asked him: "Chef Zhang, what do you think?"


    Chef Zhang said with a smile: "that''s exactly the reason. We can see that the rule given by the three girls is excellent, which is equivalent to more work and more pay. Since the rule came out, no one has been lazy any more. Not only that, but the turnover of the next day is less than the previous day, and the guys are more anxious than the owners. They are all introspecting themselves and thinking about what they can''t do in the end of the day Good enough. "


    But orange said with a smile: "everyone is too nervous, once in a while it doesn''t matter."


    The little sea that fished sprang up and said, "that''s not good. It has to be better and better every day."


    But orange was about to say something when shopkeeper Zhang opened his mouth and heard him say: "three girls, I''ve wanted to say something for a long time, but recently my second master didn''t come here often because he was busy with the furniture store, so he came and left soon. It happens that you are both here today. I''ll tell you now, OK


    But orange said, "what''s the matter? Well, Uncle Zhang. The second uncle is in the upper compartment. Why don''t you come up with me and say it in front of us? "


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "it''s OK."


    Xiao Liu, the waiter, said, "three girls, can I go up and wait on you?" Obviously, I want to gossip.


    Can orange also don''t know, because smile way: "everybody wants to know?"? Why don''t we go up together? "


    All the people said with a smile: "that''s a good feeling!"


    Chef Zhang frowned and said, "who is going to make the dishes?"


    "You old man! It''s said that you are the best chef. You are the best! Anyway, it''s not dinner yet. "


    Chef Zhang said with a chuckle, "go ahead, just leave me a few to fight!"


    Shopkeeper Zhang said quickly: "how can we all go up? I''m afraid it scares other girls! Well, I''ll go up with Xiao Hai, Lao Liu and xiao''an. Xiao Lan, you''ll come too. "


    Those who got the name went up to the private room on the second floor.


    Jiang Xin saw Ke Cheng go down, but Wu followed five or six people up. He said with a smile, "what are you doing up here? There''s no need for so many people to work. "


    Shopkeeper Zhang said: "second master, I have something to say to you and the third girl. The third girl asked me to come up and say it in front of you. Xiaohai and some of them also said they would come up, so I let them come."


    Jiang Xin pointed to several chairs on one side: "sit down."


    They sat down in turn.


    Shopkeeper Zhang said: "second master, we Taoyuanju has been open for almost four years. Our business is booming in the past four years."


    Jiang Xin said with a smile, "it all depends on your help."


    Shopkeeper Zhang said: "second master, we have discussed with each other. We think that the business of the restaurant is very good. But because of the limited appearance, some guests can''t wait for the table at the meal point. They don''t wait to come and go, so they just go to other places to eat. Some guests who have been here say that our food is delicious, but it''s too far away to come often. "


    Jiang Xin listened and nodded: "the guests are very reasonable."


    Shopkeeper Zhang rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "let''s discuss whether the second master and the third girl will open another branch?"


    Jiang Xin is one Zheng: "branch store?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang nodded and said, "yes, this is the head office. We are in the south of the city. If we open another one in the north of the city, it will be convenient to have both the South and the north."


    Can orange smell speech clap hands to smile a way: "Zhang Shu good idea! I''ve been so busy all year that I don''t have time to think about it. Second uncle, why don''t we discuss opening a branch after the new year? "


    Jiang Xin nodded and said, "it''s reasonable, and we''ll discuss it. When we''re almost done, we''ll go to boss Tang to see the store. The location doesn''t need to be too busy, just like our Guihua street."


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "the second master is right. What''s the use of opening a restaurant? I''d rather be a little bit off, the most important thing is spacious enough. "


    Can orange deep sense reasonable, because smile: "Zhang Shuyan is reasonable. By the way, Uncle Zhang, who came up with this idea? "


    Shopkeeper Zhang said: "when the three girls just went back, we sometimes sat together and talked. When we were happy, we talked about this. We didn''t know who started it. Later, we thought it was a good idea! So he thought of telling the second master and the girl


    Can orange smile: "very good. It''s said that if you want to open a branch, it''s not up to the boss, but it''s up to the guys. We Taoyuanju guys are so nice! "Xiaohai and others said: "the second master and the third girl are the best owners! If we can work with such a good company, we will make a lot of money! "


    Can orange Baoquan way: "all rely on your support."


    Shopkeeper Zhang laughed and said, "I''ve finished. I don''t know what else to say to the second master and the third girl?"


    But orange thought about it and said, "well, Uncle Zhang, if you have time these days, please give me a list and make a plan about the personnel arrangement of Chengbei Branch. Let me have a look."


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "OK, five days! I''ll take it out in five days! "


    Can orange way: "that all depends on Uncle Zhang!"


    Shopkeeper Zhang repeatedly said, "I dare not." he said, "we''re going out to work. Second master, third girl, Third Master, young master and miner, please."


    After that, the party respectfully retreated.


    Qiulan wait for them to leave, just don''t understand to ask: "third sister, why open a branch, the boss said don''t count, the man said just count?"


    Can orange way: "the mate says to want to open, I give them bonus again, they just can go all out, otherwise, only I and two uncles a hot also useless.". Is it second uncle? "


    Jiang Xin said with a smile," do you still want to ask me? You''re much better at business than I am


    Can orange busy way: "two uncles make fun of me again! I will. It''s just a little way to make trouble. Second uncle is talking about big business. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao, who didn''t speak all the time, said, "OK, third sister, you and my father, don''t flatter each other any more! In my opinion, you are all very capable. More capable than many scholars! That''s why I say that farming in business is better than studying! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Jiang Tongdao: "what are you talking about! Reading is good for reading, and so is business. Everything has its own good. You can''t knock over a boat with one stick! "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "that''s what I said. But last time the war in Northwest China was very hard, didn''t my father and third sister donate money to reward the army? Those officials are popular, they drink spicy food, they wear red and green clothes, and how many soldiers are concerned about crossing the border? "


    Jiang Yi frowned and said patiently, "Xiaoxiao, you can''t say that..."


    Gao Min, who was gnawing chicken paws a moment ago, immediately put down his chicken paws and said, "grand master, I think my little brother is right."


    Jiang Yi was stunned: "what''s reasonable?"


    Gao Min said: "the grand master doesn''t know that many empresses in the palace don''t care about the soldiers at the border at all. They also shout that the annual gems haven''t been paid. Which palace did the father give more and which palace did the father give less. The more I listen, the more helpless I am. My brother and I are very angry. My mother told us not to talk. She quietly prayed to the soldiers at the border every day. "


    Jiang Xin was stunned: "what else? Your mother Do you care about the border soldiers? "


    Gao Min said: "I don''t know. My mother met Mr. Lang he, the number one scholar in the northwest. That day, my father summoned master he. It happened that I was ill. My father worried about my illness, so he summoned my mother. After a few words, he learned that master he was from Baihua town. My mother was very happy. She said that she had been to Baihua town when she was young. After a long talk, she felt very congenial. On the day when he Taishi led his fiancee into the palace to say goodbye, my father still practiced for them. My mother met his fiancee, took her by the hand and talked for a long time, and asked her where the jade hanging around her neck came from... "


    It seems that sister Lin has seen Qiuli and knows that the jade hanging around her neck is a gift for her.


    In this way, how can sister Lin not know why Qiuli is close to the Jiang family? No wonder she was so nervous and prayed for Northwest in the palace!


    Gao Min is still there to talk endlessly, but the orange and others have understood, because they said: "min''er, do you want to know who is he Taishi?"


    Gao Min said, "who is it?"


    But orange said, "master he is my second brother-in-law - that is to say, master he''s fiancee is my second sister."


    Gao Min was surprised and happy, and said, "Oh! So you''re all family? I said, "why do I feel close to my third sister as soon as I see her? I''ve already met her second sister!"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "sister min''er, this makes me a little dizzy. Ah, third sister, I''m hungry. Why haven''t you served yet? "


    But orange said: "slow work makes fine work! Wait a minute, we''ll have something to eat soon! "


    After a while, two big pots of roast fish were sent up. Gao Min and Jiang Xiaoxiao were hungry after playing for most of the day. They quickly put out their chopsticks to clip them. While eating, they praised: "it''s delicious!"


    After a meal of fresh roast fish, he led Gao Min to his Zhao house for a tour. Finally, Ke Cheng and others personally sent Gao Min and Jiang Xiaoxiao to the coach back to Jiang''s house. Seeing that they had gone far away, he was relieved and said, "finally, the merit is complete!"


    Qiulan said: "third sister, this girl min''er is really playful!"


    But as she walked into the courtyard, orange said, "I can''t blame her for being playful. She''s very stuffy in the palace, and she''s ugly. She''s at the age of playfulness. She''s like this every day. Isn''t she crazy? It''s so easy to come out. It''s always fun. "


    Qiulan is yearning for the tunnel: "the third sister always said how the palace, but I have never been."


    Can orange ask: "do you want to go?"


    Autumn orchid nods: "always want to see a bit!"


    Can orange way: "that becomes, wait until the end of the month to enter the palace to collect money, I let you three elder brother-in-law take you to go?"


    Qiulan happily said: "that''s good! The third sister must keep her word


    But orange sneered: "it''s not a good thing! Do I have to coax you? "


    In the morning of the next day, before it was time, a group of three people and a girl, Xiaohong, came to Jiangfu again.


    As soon as the door saw them, he said with a smile: "it''s here. The young master wants to go out three times and four times, but the second and third masters have stopped him several times."


    Can orange smile Ask: "young master wants to go out where?"


    Menzi said, "I want to go to the third girl''s house."


    Can orange smile: "this is coming."


    After entering the flower hall, a room full of people sat in it. Jiang Xiaoxiao and Gao Min met her as if they were babies. One of them pulled her arm and said, "third sister, why are you here now?"


    But orange could see what they were up to. Sure enough, after a while, Jiang Xiaoxiao said, "third sister, I heard fourth sister say yesterday that there are a lot of jewelry in the jewelry shop recently..."


    Can orange not wait to finish saying jokingly: "how, you a child also want to buy jewelry to coax the little girl happy?" Take an eye to see Gao Min, meaning to point.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao blushed and said, "where does the third sister want to go! I''m just thinking about my sister It''s just those new glass ornaments! "Can orange smile way: "originally you think of this?"? Well, if you like, I''ll give you ten or eight, no problem! "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao showed his teeth and said with a grin, "is that true?


    Can orange way: "nature is serious, go to go, like what let you take what go..."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao jumped up: "really?"


    But orange said: "to tell you the truth, I told my aunt yesterday that if you get your sister, I will wrap your sister''s jewelry and clothes for the rest of her life. Now, "glanced at he Bing and said with a smile," I''m afraid this is my brother again! So I can''t let my words become empty words. Now that min''er is here, just like our family, I''m wrapping min''er''s jewelry. Why not? Let''s go. Are you going now? When you''ve got a good look at it, why don''t you bring it all back for dinner? "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was very happy, "Baji" gave her a kiss on the cheek: "the third sister is so good!"


    But orange touched the place he had been kissing and said, "Oh! It makes my face drool


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said unhappily: "I don''t kiss ordinary people! The third sister is good, but she still dislikes me! "


    But wan Su stepped forward and said, "how old are you? And kiss your sister? Never again, or people will laugh at you. " Finish saying this, declare sovereignty to pull orange to oneself side.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said, "third brother-in-law, I didn''t know you were jealous! I''m just a child. How can you be jealous of me? It seems that you really have deep feelings for my third sister! "


    Wan Su replied solemnly, "that''s not true? Why else would I marry her? " He hugged Ke orange and laughed brilliantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    After listening to this conversation, everyone laughed.


    Orange can not help blushing, elbow touched his waist, low voice: "nonsense! Don''t be ashamed


    Wan Su said, "it''s all the truth. What''s so ashamed of?"


    But orange glared at him, but the corner of his mouth rose and said insincerely: "I hate you more and more now!"


    Wan Su tightened her hand, and Gu said to him: "don''t you mean to go to jewelry? Shall we go now? "


    The old lady is too old to go out on such a cold day; he Bing is eight months pregnant, and it''s not easy to go out; Jiang Xin has to go to a furniture store, so Jiang Yi, Li Qing, Ke Cheng, Wan Su, Qiu LAN and other servant girls go to the jewelry store together.


    After all, it''s still early. There are no shops open in the long jewelry street. When they arrive, it''s cold and quiet, which is in sharp contrast to the bustle in the afternoon.


    Gao Min got out of the sedan chair and couldn''t help wondering: "third sister, why is jewelry street so quiet? This is totally different from what I imagined! "


    Can orange ask: "what is the jewelry street like in your imagination?"


    Gao Min said: "I haven''t been here, but I''ve heard sister Yanran mention it..."


    "Yan Ran?" Can orange brow a wrinkly, "Min son, is which Yan Ran elder sister?"? Are you close to her? "


    Gao Min shakes his head and says, "sister Yanran is the cousin of the seventh brother. She often goes to the palace, but every time she goes to Chen''s palace, she doesn''t go. Although I''ve seen her many times, she thinks I''m small and seldom plays with me, mostly with other sisters. Third sister, do you think I''m small? "


    But orange thought: "I see. That''s good. I don''t like Miss Yan very much. If min''er is close to her, I have to seriously think about whether I want to be too close to min''er in the future. " Because of smile way: "Min son age although small, but very clever, three elder sisters most like to play with smart children."


    Wan Su came over on horseback. He had already fallen off the horse in front of the store and called for the door with Qiulan.


    After having breakfast, Xu Zhigang heard the door call and ran out of the back hall. He ran across the door and asked, "my guest, do you want to buy a bracelet or a pendant? Just a moment, please. I''m just getting up... "


    When I opened the door, I saw Wan Su and Qiu LAN standing at the door. I was surprised and happy: "big guy is coming?"


    Wan Su said, "what are you calling for? Just call my third uncle."


    The two brothers laughed and said, "third uncle is coming, too? Where are the three girls? "


    Wan Su pointed to not far behind: "over there, just got off the sedan chair."


    Xu Zhi said with a smile, "are the three girls in sedan chair? For the first time! I said, "third uncle, are the three girls happy?"


    Wan Su said: "I''ve been to Beijing for more than two years, but I''m still in the middle of nowhere! What nonsense? The three girls are leading the young master of the Jiang family and miss min''er, a distinguished guest of the Jiang family. Now miss min''er wants to see some interesting ornaments. You two should take good care of them. "


    Xu Zhong had already knocked Xu Zhi on the head and scolded: "Stinky boy can''t get two or three from day to night! Third uncle, don''t give him the same opinion. I''ll scold him eighteen times every day


    Just then, orange and Jiang Xiaoxiao have already come over with Gao Min''s hand, and Jiang Yi and Li Qing''s husband and wife are following.


    Xu Zhong and Xu Zhi are busy with the ceremony. They are invited into the shop and busy making tea.


    Although Gao Min is a princess, she has no attitude of being superior. She is always smiling, drinking tea and eating dried fruits.


    Can orange heart way: "one is the daughter of a high official, a precious princess.". Miss Yan didn''t even look at the tea on Qiulan that day, let alone eat a dried melon seed. But min''er is different. How different is the difference between people! "


    Qiulan is also very happy. It seems that min''er really doesn''t regard himself as an outsider. It''s good to get along like this.


    I sat on the first floor for a while, but orange took her and Jiang Xiaoxiao to the second floor.


    As soon as the door opened, Gao Min exclaimed: "Wow! What a big and tall glass screen! Eh, little brother, are there any fish here? Fish in the screen? I''m afraid it''s painted on it, isn''t it? "


    Jiang Xiaobao said: "sister min''er doesn''t know it''s not a glass screen, it''s a fish tank! All the fish here are real. Would you like to feed the fish? " After that, his eyes were nailed to Ke Cheng and he begged, "third sister, I want to feed the fish with fish sauce!"


    Wan Su brought two chairs to them and asked Qiulan to give them a pot of fish: "Hey, hey, don''t put your hands on the edge of the fish tank and fall in carefully!"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was overjoyed. He immediately helped Gao Min to stand on the chair and gave her a can of fish feed. Then he boarded the chair. He protected her with one hand and sprinkled fish feed into the fish tank with the other. He told Gao Min with a smile: "don''t sprinkle so much, make the water muddy carefully It''s not easy to change the water. Brother Xu and second brother Xu have to work together. It takes half a day every time. It''s a lot of trouble... "


    They all sighed and said, "Xiaoxiao is more and more like a brother!"


    Li Qingyuan looked at it and said in a low voice, "where is it like being a brother? It''s clear that he takes min''er as his future To be treated. "But orange autumn orchid don''t understand: "little aunt this words is what meaning?"


    Li Qing then gave a chin to Wan Sunu standing beside the fish tank and said, "just like he did to you when he was a child - don''t you understand?"


    Qiulan spat out and said, "no? But it does look like it. " He pretended to take a long sigh, and said with self pity, "you say, a little eight year old child can make a little girl happy and find her company, but my company is not there yet."


    Li Qing said with a smile, "what are you in a hurry? After the new year, my sister, my brother-in-law, your mother and your father will go to Beijing. Are they in a hurry to find your mother-in-law? I''m afraid you will not be able to fight back at that time. There''s no place to escape if you want to! "


    Qiulan is not afraid of death and says, "what can I be afraid of? I''m worried and bored. I heard Lu Sanniang, a woman in the jewelry shop, say that blind date is fun. I''m going to have fun. "


    Li Qing said: "people outside watch the excitement, but people inside call it miserable."


    Qiulan didn''t agree: "what''s the tragedy? I''m not afraid. "


    Li Qing said, "are you not afraid? I''ll tell you: blind date is waiting for price


    Qiulan didn''t believe: "what''s waiting to be sold? It is clear that two marriageable men and women sit together and talk all over the world. If they are suitable, they will see each other. If they are not suitable, they will never see each other again. "


    Li Qing shook his head and said, "you don''t understand the feeling of being valued as goods and then being put there for a strange man and his parents to comment on!"


    Qiulan sniffed: "Auntie scared me again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Li Qing said, "when did I scare you?"


    Autumn orchid way: "little aunt when I haven''t seen?"


    Li Qing asked, "have you seen it? Who have you met? You tell me


    Autumn orchid way: "elder sister and elder sister husband."


    Li Qing nodded: "this is a couple. There''s more. "


    Qiu Lan said: "the elder sister and the elder brother-in-law are the parents'' orders and the matchmaker''s words. At that time, I was all present when the Qin family came to the door to say, to propose and to have a big ceremony. It''s not as terrible as my aunt said!"


    Li Qing said: "xing''er and Ke Yao are really happy. Her parents in law treat her well. She is one of the best married women in Xinghua village. And? You talk about the others. "


    Qiulan said: "the second pair is the third sister and the third brother-in-law; the third pair is the second sister and the future second brother-in-law. My aunt said, "aren''t they happy?"


    Li Qing waved his hand: "they don''t count. Both of them grew up together. They had no idea when they were young. Where was the step of blind date? Basically, I knew from the beginning that these two couples would be a couple in the future. What would you say to them. I''m talking about the matchmakers who have never met before


    Qiulan said: "even if I have never met before, I am not afraid. If it is suitable, I will see it. If it is not suitable, I will not see it? What''s to be afraid of? Anyway, I''m not afraid. I think it''s fun. When my parents come to Beijing, I''m not afraid if they really want to find a matchmaker to say goodbye to me. If it''s a big deal, I''ll just meet them. "


    Li Qing looked at her up and down and said, "I can''t see that you are only 16 years old and are anxious to get married?"


    Qiulan said: "where am I in a hurry to get married? I''m just playing. "


    Li Qing said, "what do you do on a blind date if you are not in a hurry to get married?"


    Qiulan said: "boring! Red eyes! You''re all in pairs. I''m alone. It''s not fun at all! I have to have some fun. This fun is blind date, but I only have blind date and don''t get married. Lu Sanniang said that it''s funny to meet some rare people on blind dates. "


    Li Qing sees that Gao Min and Jiang Xiaoxiao are only feeding fish. He pulls Qiulan Ke orange to the display cabinet and sits down. He asks Qiulan, "what kind of strange person? Tell me, too, and let me have fun. "


    Jiang Yi stood there and said, "Qing''er, you''ve been naughty again. What''s so good about that?"


    Li Qing said, "what do you know? Come and sit down, and you''ll listen to it as well. "


    Jiang Yi had to come and sit down next to her.


    So Qiulan began to talk about Lu Sanniang''s blind date history.


    Qiulan said: "Sanniang said that her uncle once introduced her to a clerk who worked as a cashier in a clothing store. When the elders of both sides met, they asked them to sit there and chat. The elders pretended that they were all out, but in fact they were listening quietly outside the door. Seeing that the elders had gone out, the cashier was speechless. Sanniang was bored, so he asked, "I heard that you have three days off every month? What do you usually do for recreation? " Guess what the gentleman said? "


    Li Qing said: "since the accountant must have read books, is it reading and writing?"


    Qiulan shakes her head and looks at Ke Orange: "third sister, guess."


    But orange said, "I guess? Is it not that he likes fishing or something? "


    Qiulan still shakes her head and looks at Jiang Yi: "little uncle, don''t you guess?"


    Jiang Yi said solemnly, "what can I guess about this kind of thing? I don''t guess


    Qiulan said: "you can''t guess even if you want to break your head! I''ll tell you, he says he''s on vacation every day - sitting there! "


    Li Qing and Ke Cheng asked in one voice: "where are you sitting? What do you mean


    Autumn orchid way: "is nothing to do, just sit there of meaning."


    Li Qing said with a smile: "it''s really funny!"


    Qiulan said: "this is one of them, and there are many others. Because Sanniang is of high stature, she always wants to find a husband who is taller than herself. A matchmaker told her parents, "I wish there was a young man on West Street! He is handsome and has good temperament. The important thing is that he is very tall! It''s a perfect match for your girls! " Sanniang went to see her. Who knows that she was as tall as Sanniang! On the foot also wears a pair of clogs, two or three inch heel!


    Seeing this, Sanniang asked him, "young master, it''s not a rainy day. How can you come out in clogs?" The young man said, "my mother says that I''ve suffered from my height. She has always asked me to wear clogs and show my height. Only in this way can the girl meet me again, or she''ll die!" Hearing this, she went back to the matchmaker and asked, "didn''t you say that young man is very tall? Why did you meet like me? " The matchmaker said, "that''s really high - as high as you are."


    Listen, is there a decent one? Anyway, after listening to her so much, I don''t have a decent one. I always listen to it as a joke, so I always take blind date as a joke. I never thought I could get married easily through blind date. "


    Li Qing said with a smile: "not everyone is like this. What you said by Sanniang is also biased. It''s just like the accountant who first said that he was sitting there. Maybe he was a Neixiu and was not good at talking. If you see him twice, you may find his differences. We can''t judge people by their appearance. As for the second, height is not everything... "Qiulan interrupted her: "I don''t agree with you! The first time we meet, we don''t judge people by their appearance. So what''s the best way to judge people? Don''t you look at the internal organs? Can you see it? "


    Li Qing was stunned: "Hey! Why are you so smart? What is viscera? Is it good to look inside? "


    Qiulan waved her hand: "what internal organs do not have, first of all, if it is not to judge people by appearance, I will follow his surname! As for the second one, it''s just that he didn''t grow high after that, but he took his mother''s words as his imperial edict! Does his mother want him to wear clogs? Who would like to wear clogs except on rainy days? I''m not afraid to laugh to listen to his mother? "


    Can orange way: "you this words I agree, but take the words of mother-in-law as the imperial edict of the man all can''t marry, otherwise marry in the past to become decoration or their mother and son''s servant! I always despise that kind of man


    Li Qing said: "I didn''t think about it seriously just now. Now it makes sense to listen to you. I''ll tell you, there''s a man in the cloth shop. He only listens to his mother''s words, but she doesn''t listen. That''s all. After the woman became pregnant and gave birth, her mother-in-law asked her son to sleep in her room, saying that there was blood in the maternity room, which would dirty her son! Tut Tut, listen, what''s this mother-in-law? How can I sleep in the same room with my son? Don''t be afraid to laugh when you say it? "


    Can orange tut tut way: "this also too disgusting!"


    Qiulan said: "no! So we have to be careful when we get married. That''s why I want to have more blind dates! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Li Qing asked: "we must be careful when we get married. What does it have to do with your blind date?"


    Autumn orchid way: "see more people, can compare which suit oneself, otherwise the first one married, later to meet suit oneself but regret!"


    "Oh," Li Qing said, "it''s quite reasonable."


    Can orange way: "although reasonable, but I''m still afraid you made a ''pick sesame lost watermelon'' mistake."


    Qiulan asked: "what does it mean to pick sesame and lose watermelon?"


    Can orange way: "there is a story: there is a little monkey, the first time left the birth of the peak, all the way down the mountain, see what is very fresh.". At the foot of the mountain, the little monkey saw a sesame on the ground. He had never seen it before. He thought it was a good thing, so he took it with him. Not long after walking, he saw a corn cob again. The little monkey thought: corn cob is much bigger than sesame. Isn''t it better than corn cob? So he lost sesame and picked up corn cob.


    All the way forward, and after a watermelon field, the little monkey immediately lost the corn, took back the watermelon. However, the watermelon is really heavy. The little monkey feels very hard when he is on his way. Not far away, a little rabbit suddenly jumps out. The little monkey changes his mind and thinks the little rabbit is good, so he loses the watermelon and starts to chase the little rabbit. Of course, how can we catch up with the little rabbit? As a result, the little monkey was empty handed and didn''t find anything in the end. "


    Autumn orchid way: "third elder sister, this is to say I am greedy for small things and big losses?"


    But orange said, "I don''t mean that either. I''m mainly afraid that you''ll pick up sesame and lose watermelon. We seize the small, but lose the big; we attach importance to the minor, but ignore the major. Blind date? It''s fun to meet many different people. But if you damage your reputation for fun, don''t you lose more than you gain, and you lose yourself in the end? So don''t play with it. You''re only 16 years old now, and you''re not in a hurry to play with it. You follow me to study hard for a few years and learn everything. When you are 18 years old, I will find a good marriage for you with my mother. How are you


    Qiulan blushed and said, "the third sister said it as if I wanted to get married!"


    But orange said: "it''s not how much you want to marry, but you are the only one of the four girls in our family who hasn''t married. We don''t worry about which one do you worry about? Also, I haven''t told you about Qiurong and Qiuping. Now it''s time to tell you. "


    Qiulan said quickly: "I know that Qiurong is engaged. You told me that she is a wonderful person. His parents and second uncle like him very much. Second uncle also paid to build a house for them to get married. "


    But orange nodded and said: "yes, Huang Bo is really good. He has backbone, and he is a person worthy of trust for life. If you don''t say anything else, it''s not bad just to find your husband. "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "since Qiurong got better, she is different from when she was a child. She went back to celebrate the new year the year before last and made a jacket for me! That''s something that never happened. "


    But orange said, "I haven''t told you about Qiuping." Speaking of this, he sighed, "after all, it''s not a pleasant thing to hear. I don''t want to mention it, but you''re too old. Now I''ll tell you, so that you can have one more heart in the future."


    Qiulan was stunned: "what''s wrong with Qiuping? She Isn''t it in the Zheng family? The year before last, she went back to her mother''s home in gold and silver. Even Bao Er Niang came to congratulate her and said that she Married the right person or something. Just Niang doesn''t let me and her many places, say to be afraid that I was led by her slant. So I didn''t say anything to her, but Qiu Rong stayed with her all afternoon, and then she went back to Langdi village. "


    But orange said, "you only know Qiuping is a concubine, but you don''t know her..." At this point, it''s hard to speak.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yi said, "why don''t I avoid it?"


    Li Qing grabbed him and said, "what are you avoiding? What can I avoid? You can sit here and listen together. "


    Jiang Yi looked at Ke Cheng and asked hesitantly, "Ke Cheng, can I listen to these words next?"


    Can orange bowed his head to think for a while, said: "can listen! To be honest, Wan Su accompanies me all the way. He knows everything. Now it''s nothing to tell my uncle. " Then she told all the things Qiuping had done.


    Qiulan clenched her teeth and said angrily, "is she crazy! It''s so easy to bring her back when she does these unbearable things. Why did she escape again? Third sister, can''t you find her in the end? "


    Can orange shake head: "found again how?"? She doesn''t want to come back. It''s no use finding her. "


    Autumn orchid way: "listen to this meaning to be found?"


    But orange thought about it and said, "she didn''t go out of Baihua town anyway. As for where I went I''m too lazy to say that. Let her go! "


    Qiulan and she are always the same mother compatriots. After hearing this, she naturally wants to know clearly, because she pulls Ke orange and asks, "third sister, tell me, where is Qiuping sister?"


    Can orange way: "Wan Su sent someone to inquire, said that she lived in the town, living in the house of Mr. Zheng, look at Mrs. Zheng that should not know, but in the long run, who knows if she will know? Mrs. Zheng is so cruel. If she finds out that master Zheng keeps Qiuping as an outhouse in the town, she won''t kill Qiuping! "Qiulan quickly asked: "since the third brother-in-law has found out Qiuping''s residence, why don''t people take her home?"


    Can orange way: "each has his own ambition, take once, can''t take a lifetime.". We can''t help it, can we? "


    Qiulan sighed and said, "you can see that she was bewildered by master Zheng!"


    Li Qing said with disdain: "Qiulan, you are biased in saying this. How do you know that master Zheng is not bewitched by her?"


    Autumn orchid one Zheng: "little aunt this is what meaning?"


    Li Qing said: "think about it, who is Qiu Ping? That''s Mr. Zheng''s concubine. I''m afraid Mr. Zheng is almost sixty years old? She is in her youth, and has already experienced the things between men and women. How can she stand loneliness? In my opinion, 90% of it is Qiuping who takes the initiative, and master Zheng just gets into her bed. "


    Orange can give her a thumbs up: "aunt powerful! That makes you speculate! "


    Li Qing said, "what''s the point? On the one hand, it''s Mr. Zheng in his prime, and on the other hand, it''s Mr. Zheng, a bad old man? What''s more, she has done so many terrible things since she was a child! Tut Tut, I can imagine it! "


    Qiulanqi said: "I don''t understand this. A man in his prime, a bad old man -- who''s the prime minister or whose wife? "


    Li Qing''s eyes turned and he gave a narrow smile: "why don''t you ask your uncle?"


    Qiulan asked: "uncle, tell me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Embarrassed, Jiang Yi stood up and said, "I don''t know. I''ll go for a walk." Turn around and go.


    Can orange tease a way: "little aunt, you give the little uncle gas to run!"


    Li Qing looked at his back and said with a smile: "where is Qi running? It''s shame. You don''t know that Jiang Laosan is much more ashamed than I am! "


    Jiang Yi heard clearly and went to the fish tank to see Gao Min and Jiang Xiaodou.


    Seeing him coming, Wan Su asked him, "uncle, what are they talking about?"


    Jiang Yi said: "what else? It''s nothing more than talking about the girl''s family. "


    Seeing that his ears were red, Wan Su didn''t believe: "why did my little uncle blush?"


    Jiang Yi touched his face: "do I blush?"


    Wan Su said: "don''t believe you look in the mirror? There''s a mirror on the counter over there. "


    Jiang Yi said, "I don''t care!" Chong Gao Min said, "min''er, don''t you want to see the glass ornaments? What else do you do with the fish? "


    Gao Min said with a smile: "I saw that the fish tank was big and the fish was good-looking. I had been teasing for so long unconsciously. OK, I''ll listen to the teacher. I''ll see the glass ornaments. " Then he jumped off the chair with Jiang''s little hand and walked to the East cabinet.


    Orange and others can see, each stood up and said with a smile: "do not tease the fish?"


    Gao Min said: "don''t tease me. If you tease me any more, the fish will be too lazy to talk to me when they are familiar with me. Third sister, do you have a glass cat? I want to see the glass cat


    Can orange way: "not only have cat, even 12 zodiac all have.". Do you like cats? "


    Gao Min nodded: "I like cats best! But my mother didn''t give it to me. She said she was afraid of being scratched. She only allowed me to raise a few small goldfish in a ceramic jar in the house. "


    Can orange way: "can''t raise cat also no harm, put a few glass cat more." During the conversation, she took her to the wall full of glass ornaments, pointed to the row of cabinets and said, "it''s all here. You can take it back if you like. If it''s too high to reach, you can tell your third brother-in-law that he will take it down for you."


    Gao Min said with a smile: "I see. Thank you, third sister! The third elder sister will just sit down. My little brother and I are here to see. If we can''t take it down, we''ll call you to come and help us get it. "


    Can orange nod, since and autumn orchid still sat to just now next to the display cabinet.


    Jiang Yi didn''t dare to sit with them any more. Standing far away from the fish tank to watch the fish paddle, Wan Su sat over.


    Li Qing is also mischievous. Seeing that Jiang Yi has dodged, he has decided on WAN Su again. He asks him with a smile, "su''er, do you want your mother to urge you to have a baby?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "no rush."


    Li Qingqi said: "why not urge?"


    Wan Su said: "it''s a matter for me and Ke Cheng to have a baby. It''s useless for my mother to urge her to do so."


    Li Qing said: "why is it useless? Maybe your mother will have it if she urges you more! "


    Wan Su solemnly said, "my child can only be born if she is willing to. It''s time to give birth. No matter how hard my mother urges her, it''s useless."


    Li Qing said, "what nonsense? Which mother-in-law doesn''t urge her daughter-in-law to have children? "


    Wan Su said, "my mother doesn''t urge me. My mother says that orange is still young. I''m afraid she will hurt her body, so I won''t let her have a baby. I want her to recuperate well, and I won''t be born until two years later."


    Li Qing sniffed: "you are a big man, where do you know about the girl''s family having children? Do you know how to hurt yourself when you are young? "


    Wan Su said, "why don''t I know? It''s a big deal for a girl''s family to have a baby. If she''s not careful, something will happen. Especially for those girls who are too young, I don''t want my wife to go through those unnecessary risks. It''s better to wait two more years and plan when she grows up. "


    Li Qing said: "but listen to me, it seems to be true! I don''t believe you - my God, haven''t you two come round yet? "


    But orange''s face flushed: "aunt, what are you talking about?"


    Li Qing said: "where can I talk nonsense? You''ve been married for months, haven''t you? Wan Su said that he didn''t want children. Maybe you two don''t have a round house Unless, of course, you two have something else to do? Tell me the truth, have you? "


    Can orange busy avoid her eyes: "I really can''t stand you, clearly is the elder, just want to talk nonsense in front of us! Then I''ll tell you: we don''t have a round house! "


    Li Qing asked Wan Su, "come on! I know you never cheat. "


    Wan Su asked, "what do you want me to say?"


    Li Qing said, "is there a round house?"


    Wan Su''s face did not change and said, "of course there are."


    Li Qing laughs: "then I ask you, what''s the way you don''t want children? I can tell you, mercury is poisonous, you can''t harm my niece! "


    Wan Su said solemnly, "my aunt is wrong about me! I can''t bear to have a child at a young age. How can I let her take poisonous mercury? To tell you the truth, my mother asked Dr. he to prepare some pills for us, which can not only take care of our health, but also Ha ha... "


    Li Qing''s eyes glowed when he heard this, so he hung his finger on Ke Cheng: "niece, come here."Can orange full face alert ground asks: "why?"


    Li Qing said: "Fu Er, come here!"


    Can orange vigilantly ask: "what do you want to do?"


    Li Qing first took away Wan su. Then he hooked Ke Cheng''s neck and stuck it in her ear and said, "why don''t you give me such a good thing?"


    But orange hesitated: "you don''t ask me How can I give it to you! Besides Aunt and uncle You two Do you need it? "


    Li Qing said: "why not? How old is Jingshu? I don''t want to be reborn yet. But he doesn''t like sausages Of course, I don''t like it either. There''s no way to achieve both! Now you have that one. Get me some quickly, or I won''t follow it. "


    Orange can hear red face, the aunt is too unrestrained! Talking openly about sex with my niece? My God, more powerful than modern people! Who said that ancient people were conservative and pedantic? She was the first to disagree!


    Li Qing continued to tell her: "you can''t enjoy such a good thing alone! I tell you, I don''t wait for tomorrow. When your little uncle sends min''er away in the afternoon, you will send things to me. Otherwise, I''ll never talk to you again. "


    Autumn orchid hears full of fog water: "three elder sister, young aunt, what are you talking about? Why do you have to bite your ears? What can''t I hear? "


    Li Qing said, "what do you know as a little girl? It''s an adult''s secret! I''ll tell you when you get married in the future! " Then he asked Ke Cheng, "Liangyu is still young. Can you give these good things to your elder sister?"


    Can orange red face nod: "get married the next day to elder sister."


    Li Qing raised his eyebrows: "I know you don''t care about me! If I don''t ask you, when will you tell me? "


    Can orange busy way: "good little aunt, you don''t like this. I''ll send it to your head office tonight, right? By the way, how much do you want? "


    Li Qing was overjoyed: "how many do you have?"


    Can orange weak tunnel: "not much -"


    LI Qing "ah" a, frustrated tunnel: "you let me empty joy?"


    Orange can only say: "at most, I ask him to write a letter and ask his adoptive father to prepare more!"


    Li Qingxi hugged her and gave her a kiss on the face: "this is my good niece! Ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Jiang Yi just came up to her and asked her, "what is worth your happiness? And kiss? "


    Li Qing said with a smile: "it''s good to have you!"


    Jiang Yi said: "what''s my advantage? What''s the advantage? You tell me quickly


    Li Qing said: "you''ll be happy when you look back! Ha ha


    Can orange listen to help the forehead way: "little aunt little aunt, let''s be a little bit reserved OK?"


    Li Qing said with a smile, "well, it''s implicit. I won''t say it!" I don''t forget to give Jiang Yi a wink.


    Jiang Yi is curious and itchy, and it''s not easy to ask face to face. He has to smile and say, "OK, I''ll wait for you to give me benefits."


    But orange knows what this so-called "advantage" means. He thinks these two people are elders, and he doesn''t know them That Er, thinking of this, he blushed first, and Li Qing laughed.


    Can orange shy way: "little aunt, how do you become now like this?"


    Li Qing pulled her aside and said with a smile, "when you have a baby, maybe you will be like this too!"


    Can orange then make an effort to hit her, Li Qing is smiling to flash aside, in the mouth ask: "Min son, you can choose?"


    Gao Min said, "aunt Qing, I''ve chosen."


    Having said that, he and Jiang Xiao came back one after another.


    Orange can see her hands holding only two glass cats, nothing else, can not help but ask: "why not pick more?"


    Gao Min shook his head: "my mother said that everything should be done within limits, not too much."


    But orange said with a smile: "just some glass ornaments. It''s nothing. How can you be greedy?"


    Gao Min chuckled: "my mother said that I can see the truth in a small place. No matter who you are, you can let people know whether you can make friends through a small matter. If I am greedy, my third sister will not like me from now on."


    Can orange lose voice to smile to come out: "you a child, why should be so restrained?"? According to me, "where can wealth grow? The day is full and the month is full. In the southeast of the underground, in the northwest of the sky, the heaven and the earth are not complete. How can people not have enough hearts and be greedy for more? " Uncle, do you mean that? "


    Jiang Yi repeatedly chewed this sentence: "how can wealth grow? The sun is full and the moon is full. Underground southeast, sky high northwest, heaven and earth is not complete, how can people lack of heart, greedy for more? " Half ring said: "this speech is bad, how can people compare with heaven and earth? People have language and thinking. Although heaven and earth have aura, they can''t be compared with people after all. How can a man be called a man if he does not introspect himself? "


    Can orange way: "although your words are reasonable, but how many people do?"


    Jiang Yi said: "a gentleman is strict with himself, while a villain is strict with others."


    Can orange tut tut way: "after all villain still compare gentleman how! In addition, heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cud dogs; sages are not benevolent and regard common people as cud dogs. Heaven and earth are not the same as saints? "


    Jiang Yi shook his head: "if you want to say that, it''s out of context and biased."


    Can orange way: "wish to hear its detailed."


    Jiang Yi said: "everyone reads that" heaven and earth are not benevolent, and they regard all things as cud dogs. "They all say that God is not kind and only regards all things as tribute. However, I think this understanding is biased. Lao Tzu just wants to express the fairness of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth treat all things equally. They are neither good nor bad to anyone. Everything goes with its natural development. In other words, no matter what all things look like, it is the behavior of all things, including luck, which has nothing to do with heaven and earth; heaven and earth let nature take its course, everything is like going into the night with the wind, moistening things silently. "


    Can orange way: "but Lao Tzu compares all things to cud dog, this cud dog must not be good thing."


    Jiang Yi said: "the so-called cud dog is used in ancient times to worship ancestors and gods. It''s time for nobility, and then it''s discarded. Is it not the case with all things in the world. It''s a natural process. "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, they regard all things as cudgels." it means that heaven and earth do not give benevolence, but let all things go through the process from glory to abandonment like cudgels. As the saying goes, "to frustrate one''s sharpness and resolve one''s disputes is to say that heaven and earth are not benevolent; to frustrate one''s sharpness and resolve one''s confusion is to say that sages are not benevolent." Do you understand? "


    But orange shook his head: "since all living beings are equal, how can you be a humble" cud dog "? Heaven and earth have no benevolence and regard all things as sacrifices made by grass. The cud dog that my little uncle said was not slaughtered on the spot at the time of sacrifice like a living sacrifice, but discarded or burned after the sacrifice. In this way, can I understand it as: once anything loses the value of utilization, it will be discarded like waste? Thus it can be seen that the saying "heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cud dogs" does not refer to people''s lives and so on


    Jiang Yi said: "heaven and earth have no love, no hatred, no desire, no demand. It does not give prosperity to all things because heaven and earth love them, nor does it make all things depressed because they hate them. Life is like a cud dog. When the sacrifice is over, the mission of the cud dog will come to an end. Everyone has his own mission and plays a different role in the world. Things have their own rules. Just like the withering and flourishing of all things and the operation of heaven and earth, no one can destroy them. In the end, we have to choose a "Inaction" attitude without intervention. So you get it? "


    Can orange doubt way: "inaction? Do you believe? "Jiang Yi said: "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. In fact, Tao gives birth to one, two, three, and all things. It is the so-called "between heaven and earth", which is still the same as "between heaven and earth"? Empty but unyielding, moving but more. So it''s better not to move. "


    But orange suddenly realized: "this is my uncle''s attitude?"


    Jiang Yi said with a smile, "do you understand? That''s right. I have this attitude. Everything people see now is just an illusion. I don''t take part in it. Everything in the world has its destiny. I don''t wade in the muddy water until the dust is settled. I just take my wife, daughter, elder brother and others to go away! "


    Can orange listen to repeatedly nod, said: "I also think so, but the time has not come, in a few years, I also want to escape!"


    Hearing this, they were confused. Qiulan couldn''t help asking, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    Li Qing said, "you are not the only one who can''t understand. I don''t understand either."


    Qiulan said, "just go back and ask my uncle. Third sister, tell me, what are you talking about with your uncle


    Can orange way: "which have say what?"


    Wan Su said: "I''m just playing riddles again. I couldn''t understand what they said when Takasaki got married. It seems that I have to read more books, or I won''t understand what Ke Cheng said any more."


    Can orange smile: "you don''t worry, anyone doesn''t understand.". You, I''ll always let you know. "


    Autumn orchid smell speech lightly "hum" a, say: "heavy color light younger sister!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Can orange smile, embrace her way: "you don''t worry, as long as you are willing, I will take you wherever I go in the future."


    Autumn orchid way: "I am willing naturally."


    But orange said: "who knows, when you have a man you like, maybe you will never want to run around with me again. But I know Wansu will always follow me around. "


    Qiulan nuzui: "why do you say that to me?"


    Wan Su said: "Qiulan, you don''t know that your third sister and I are" married chicken with chicken, married dog with dog, married monkey to run all over the mountain. "


    Qiulan said, "the third sister says you are running around with her. So the third sister is a monkey?"


    Can orange way: "who is monkey? It''s the monkey that jumps up and down there - "


    when the people look to the side, they see that Jiang Xiaoxiao, because he can''t reach the ornaments on the top of the cupboard, is jumping desperately to take them down.


    Wan Su quickly came to help him take it down. It turned out to be a pink rabbit.


    Wan Su then laughed at him: "you are a boy, which boy likes pink rabbit?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao held it in his hand and said, "who said I want it? This is for my sister min''er. " Between the speech, he gave Gao Min a treasure like hand. "Sister min''er, here you are."


    As soon as Gao Min saw it, his eyes glowed and he said, "Wow! That''s lovely! I love it


    Jiang Xiaoxiao satisfied with a smile: "since you like it, then you take it back?"


    Gao Min was embarrassed and said, "but I''ve already picked two cats. My mother said," it''s no more than three things. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said, "the empress said that it can''t be more than three, but it also includes three!"


    Gao Min is a child after all. After hearing this, she thinks it''s reasonable, so she puts her mother''s repeated advice behind her and says happily, "OK, then I''ll have another one."


    Can orange smile way: "give me."


    Gao Min was stunned: "here you are? The third sister won''t give it to me? "


    Can orange way: "why not give you, you have to give me, let me help you take the box to pack up!"


    Gao Min just laughed: "excuse me, sister."


    Wan Su takes Gao Min''s things and takes them downstairs to let Xu Zhong pack them.


    Can orange ask Gao Min again: "here still have a lot of jewelry, do you want to also pick up a few kinds?"


    Gao Min shakes his head: "I''ve chosen three. I''m very grateful to my third sister. I can''t take any more."


    Can orange way: "no matter, if you still want, just tell me."


    Gao Min shook his head: "I really don''t want it. I only like cats and rabbits. As for jewelry, aunt Bing has given me a gold ring to tie my hair. I only want that one. "


    Li Qing said with a smile: "min''er is really sensible!"


    Jiang Yi said, "now that you''ve made your choice, why don''t you go down? It''s time to go home for dinner. "


    Then he led the way in front of him, and the party went downstairs. Gao Min held two brocade boxes. Jiang Xiaojiang took the rest of them and said to Gao Min, "sister min, just give me all the boxes."


    Gao Min said: "I have to take it by myself. It''s interesting to take it by myself."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "you are tired of holding two carefully."


    Gao Min said: "just two brocade boxes. I can do it."


    Because he had to go home to get "good things" for Li Qing, orange said, "I won''t go to dinner?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is not happy: "where is the third elder sister going?"


    Can orange way: "I have something to do, you obediently go back with your three aunts and three uncles."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was not happy: "what will the third sister do again? Is there anything more important today than playing with min''er and me? "


    Can orange way: "you just ask your three aunts to go, I this time is to get good things for your three aunts."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao asked Li Qing, "third aunt, what did you ask the third sister to do?"


    Li qingmo rubbed the top of Jiang''s hair and said in a soft voice, "it''s so small. You don''t understand it now. When you grow up, you will know it."


    Orange can hear sweating, busy way: "I and Wansu together back to get things, and then go to Jiangfu in the afternoon?"


    Li Qing waved his hand: "go, go, Qiulan. Don''t go back. Follow quickly."


    Two groups of people parted ways at the door of the shop. Wan Su took the reins in one hand and Ke Cheng''s hand in the other. As he walked, he asked Ke Cheng, "what do you want to take for my aunt?"


    Can orange way: "which have what thing, it is the thing between a few girls only."


    Wan Su did not ask. She tightened her hand and said, "this year is colder than before. I don''t know why."


    Can orange way: "who knows, cold add clothes more, just hard farm man, must 12 hours continuously to heating."


    "Fortunately, the whole year is just three months of hard work, and they don''t say anything," said Wan su


    Can orange way: "I am about to discuss a matter with you."


    Wan Su asked, "what''s the matter? Just say it. "


    But orange said: "look, it''s getting colder day by day. Shall we buy some cotton padded clothes for the guys?"Wan Su said with a smile, "what is this? Don''t you buy it every winter? Do you want to ask me again? "


    But orange said, "this year is different."


    What''s the difference


    Can orange way: "we two get married, everything don''t ask you a, I still want to feel not very like."


    Wan Su said, "what''s wrong? You are just like before. I don''t want you to feel uncomfortable because you married me. Honestly, do you feel that way? "


    Orange can think about it, said: "really have."


    "What? Is that true? " Wan Su murmured, "I didn''t limit you!"


    Can orange smile: "this has nothing to do with you, is my own feeling."


    Wan Su asked, "I don''t know where to start?"


    But orange said: "let''s put it this way, marriage involves not only the combination of two people who love each other, but also a sense of responsibility and mission. Now that I have married you, I have a different sense of mission in my heart - how to say, we are more like a small family. If we want to be good, we should be good first. Since I have this sense of mission in my heart, I hope to run our small family well. Sometimes, I still think: why don''t we move to a new house? After moving in, it''s just the two of us, and the world is pretty good. "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "the world of two? Well said, in that case, let''s move there tomorrow? "


    But orange shook his head: "I''m just talking about it. I''d better wait for the new year to move."


    Wan Su asked, "why is that?"


    But orange said: "after the new year, don''t you still have to hold a wedding banquet? I''ll move after the wedding banquet. "


    Wan Su said, "well, you has the final say."


    Can orange pinch his generous palm, suddenly asked him: "do you want to know what aunt let me take for her?"


    Wan Su disapproved and said, "what''s in the girl''s house to ask?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Can orange narrow smile: "you really don''t want to know? It will do harm to your interests


    Wan Su is one Zheng: "what thing?"


    Orange toward him can hook fingers: "ear over."


    Wan Su bent her knees to her lips: "you say."


    But orange whispered to him.


    Wan Su frowned and said, "you gave two bottles to xing''er, and now you give them to my aunt? Let''s - not much! "


    But orange shook his hand and said, "there are several bottles left! How about giving a bottle to my aunt? "


    Wan Su said: "a bottle of small things, the key is that some people have tasted the benefits, from now on every day to ask you for it!"


    Can orange way: "anyhow adoptive father confects a bottle to also be to match, be inferior to let him confect a few more?"


    Wan Su said: "do you think it''s easy to prepare? It''s a lot of work. That''s all. My adoptive father always loves me and treats me like a parent-child. He doesn''t know what to say. But I asked him for it several times, and every time I asked so much, which made him think that I was How overindulgent I was. I tried to stop talking several times. When we came to Beijing, I was given a whole box and hinted at it several times. "


    Can orange way: "young people, this normal, ha ha, normal!"


    Wan Su said: "it''s really normal. But my adoptive father thought of me as It''s just that kind of person! "


    But orange clapped her hands and said, "yes! Since there is such a good thing, why don''t we let our adoptive father do more to sell it? Why don''t we open another pharmacy? "


    Wan Su Yizheng: "open a pharmacy? Just to sell this medicine? Is it necessary? "


    But orange said, "why not? For the sake of the people''s sexual well-being, I strongly suggest that we open it! "


    Wan Su knocked her on the head and said, "what do you think of your adoptive father as? He said, "I don''t want to make money on this anymore."


    Can Orange Pie pie mouth: "I just adhere to the principle of" only music is not as good as all music ", since you don''t agree, then forget it, when I didn''t say."


    The couple returned home, had a simple lunch, went into the room and had a rest for a while. Then they took things and walked to Jiangfu.


    Jiang Fu has finished lunch. Gao Min and Jiang Xiao stick together to tease the cat, but they hear Gao Min ask, "little brother, I''m leaving soon. Will you miss me?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said, "we can meet tomorrow."


    Gao Min thought, indeed, but heard Jiang Xiaoxiao say so, she still has a trace of displeasure: "so you don''t want me?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "how can I not miss you? But I didn''t say it because I was afraid of being laughed at by you. "


    Can orange hear funny, take out four coral hand plutonium to Gao Min: "min''er, this is my gift to you and your mother."


    Gao Min did not expect to receive any more gifts. He was surprised and happy and said, "third sister, if you give me any more, I won''t leave!"


    But orange said with a smile: "this bracelet looks pretty. You give it to Niang Niang for me, and then thank her for her help that day. In addition, I have a box here, which contains some gadgets, which are made of glass, rabbits, cats, dogs and so on. You take it back to the palace to play. If you can''t play it, you can give it to the little sisters and brothers in the palace. It''s up to you whether you give it or not? "


    Gao Min was overjoyed: "the third sister''s idea is good, and it''s not in vain for me to go out of the palace? It''s just that I''m afraid of being blamed by my mother. "


    Jiang Yi said in a aside: "you just don''t worry about me. I''ll explain it to the lady for you! "


    Hearing this, Gao Min felt much less sad and happy again. He said with a smile, "thank you, teacher! Thank you, sister


    After sitting for a while, Cheng and others send Gao Min to the sedan chair. Watching a group of disguised bodyguards outside the sedan chair, Jiang Yi rides in front of the sedan chair to open the way. Then he rushes to Gao Min in the sedan chair and says, "min''er, come out again next time, and the third sister will take you to the farm."


    Gao Min nodded and went away with the sedan chair until she could not see the people at the door. Then she put down the curtain and started to smile with the box in her hand.


    Send away Gao Min, but orange and others also want to go back, hear Jiang Xiaoxiao sigh up, then ask him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "it''s hard to meet each other, but it''s also hard to leave! Sister min''er is leaving now! "


    But orange said with a smile: "what a little older child! Do you know it''s hard to see each other? "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said, "you all say I''m small, but I''m no longer small."


    Can orange shake his head: "the person is small, the ghost is big. I won''t tell you. We''ll leave too. I''ll see you in a few days


    Jiang Xiaole said uninteresting: "let''s go, let''s go. When I don''t have to study, I''ll see you."


    But orange and others left.


    All the way, Qiulan can''t help but ask what Ke Cheng has given to Li Qing, but Cheng can only say: "it''s some gold tablets - made by adoptive father, you or not?"


    Qiulan blushed and said, "what do I want those things for?"Can orange way: "that not knot?"? It''s just that you keep asking me questions. I have a headache. "


    Because it was still early, they went in to sit for a while when they passed Taoyuanju, and finally came to Wanzhai by a detour.


    This is Qiulan''s second visit to Wanzhai.


    She stood in the center of the courtyard and said, "third sister, third brother-in-law, I''m not happy to think that you will move here after the new year."


    But orange said, "what''s the matter with you? Anyway, it''s close. We''ll go back to see you often. "


    Qiulan said: "if you don''t move away one day, my heart will be stable all day, but once you move away, my heart will be empty!"


    Can orange comfort way: "after the new year, parents and younger brother are in Beijing, there are little uncle and little aunt, there are three steamed buns and four steamed buns, then more people than now. Maybe my grandparents will follow me


    Qiulan was overjoyed: "is that true? The third sister didn''t cheat me? "


    But orange said: "when did I cheat you? There is also the second wife''s family. Zhao Xiaobao is sure to come. But they should live in Ho Fu, but Zhao Xiaobao and his younger brother stick together every day. How can they separate for a while? It''s necessary to stay in our house for a long time. By then, the house will be very busy. "


    Wan Su said, "and that Cui - Cui Zhonglei will be back soon."


    Qiulan is more happy: "brother Zhong Lei is back? oh dear! I haven''t seen brother Zhong Lei for nearly three years! I miss him so much


    Can orange in the mind move, not voice color ground asks her: "why do you think Cui childe?"


    Qiulan did not want to answer: "they all grew up together, who do not want him to miss? Besides, brother Zhong Lei treats me well. I think what''s wrong with him? "


    Can orange ask: "you just miss him? Like -- I thought like brother Takasaki at the beginning? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    After hearing this, Wan Su said, "when did Qiulan have a brother Gaoqi? Ah, isn''t the seventh Prince Takasaki? When did this happen? Why don''t I know? "


    Autumn orchid''s face "Cha" of fly red, busy way: "what Gao Qi elder brother? When did I think about it? Third sister, don''t talk nonsense. "


    But orange said: "have you ever thought that you have a good idea? I won''t discuss this with you. Now I just want to ask you, Mr. Cui is coming back. Why are you so happy? "


    Qiulan asked: "are you not happy?"


    Can orange way: "I am happy! I''m happy because I''m friends with him. "


    Autumn orchid way: "that not knot?"? He and I are friends, too With that, she turned and went into the room. As she walked, she said, "how can this screen be black? Ink bamboo? Why don''t you put a flower in bloom? "


    "We like ink bamboo," said Wan su


    Autumn orchid way: "as expected is not a family does not enter a door, predestined a pair."


    Wan Su ignored her and asked Ke Cheng, "what do you mean by your words just now?"


    But orange said, "it''s boring."


    Wan Su said: "you know that Mr. Cui has always been in love with you, but now you say these words to Qiulan. What if Qiulan is wrong?"


    Can orange way: "you think autumn orchid how can think wrong?"


    Wan Su said, "if she mistakenly thinks that Mr. Cui is interested in her, how can she be?"


    But orange said, "if it''s true, it''s just right. Because I just wanted to make a couple of Qiulan and Mr. Cui... "


    Without waiting to finish, Wan Su said, "stop fooling around. Mr. Cui liked you, but you want him to It''s a man who can''t get through this. You really have nothing to do in your spare time


    Can orange displeasure way: "I and Cui childe have no what happened, how can he not pass this ridge?"


    Wan Su frowned and said, "what else do you want to happen? Can that be said? "


    But orange pursed her lips and said, "what do you mean? Qiulan is my sister, and Mr. Cui is my friend. This fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. I''m just good for them. "


    Wan Su said: "if you really want to be good for them, don''t rush about. Many things are predestined. If they are predestined, they will come together one day without your interference. Listen to me and take it easy


    Orange can only say: "you men are so boring! I don''t care about you! " Turn around and enter the house.


    Wan Su grabbed her: "wait, you men? Do you know some boring men? "


    Can orange way: "I met the man is still little?"? I''m running around when I was young. Which shopkeeper hasn''t seen me? How many men have I met? I can''t count it! "


    Wan Su said: "I ask you, have you..."


    Can orange stares at him: "have what? Wansu! I ask you, what do you mean? Do you doubt what I said to other men? "


    Frightened, Wan Su quickly relaxed her hand and said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of me? I''m just I just want to ask you what do you think of me Am I good enough? Shall I improve it? "


    Can orange smile not to smile ground stare at him, half ring hummed a from nostril, fling to fling sleeve to enter a room.


    Wan Su Mu sent her into the room, and her figure disappeared behind the screen. Then she patted her heart and said, "I''m scared to death. It seems that I''m going to get angry! From now on, I don''t dare to say that any more. You can do whatever you like. I''ll just stop you! "


    Qiulan has opened the doors of several bedrooms, but orange comes in, because she says, "third sister, although you two don''t come to live, you should come to open the door from time to time, shouldn''t you?"


    But orange said: "you''re right. From tomorrow, we''ll come here in three days to open the door and open the window for a breath or something."


    Autumn orchid way: "this is." Then he asked, "what did you just say with your third brother-in-law outside?"


    Can orange shake head: "did not say what."


    Qiulan said, "I heard the name of brother Zhong Lei."


    Can orange ask: "what else do you hear?"


    Autumn orchid way: "still hear my name."


    Can orange then say: "you since heard, that still ask me?"


    Autumn orchid way: "I just vaguely hear the name just, don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Can orange way:" there''s nothing to say, but it means that Mr. Cui is coming back soon, I asked Wan Su whether or not in the farm or our family to give him a dust washing banquet, and this dust washing banquet is left to you to do


    Autumn orchid one Zheng, immediately happy way: "give me to do?"? That''s good! I haven''t done it yet! Let me try. "


    But orange said with a smile: "Mr. Cui will probably come back at the end of the month. When he comes to Beijing, he will have to report his work to the saint or report to some department. After everything is done, he will have to go back to Cui''s house for a show. When he is finished, he should come to us. No, in order to show our sincerity, we have to invite him in person, or set up a banquet at home or on the farm, and if he likes it Huantaoyuanju is OK. I''ll take you to Cui''s house. You can ask him all these questions. How are youQiulan said: "why should I ask? Isn''t it better to ask? "


    Can orange way: "why do I ask better?"


    Qiulan said: "you and brother Zhong Lei are best friends. Even boss Tang always thought you two were a couple - of course, it''s up to you to ask."


    Can orange finger quietly pointed to the door, whispered: "because of this, so I can''t come out."


    Qiulan said, "ah, are you afraid that your third brother-in-law is jealous?"


    Can orange busy way: "you lower voice! Is that a good thing? You are afraid that the world will not know! I tell you, that man''s heart is smaller than the eye of a needle. You should never mention it in front of him. Besides, Mr. Cui is coming back. You and I all know that he is kind to our family. If it wasn''t for him, we would never have set foot in the capital. We have to repay him ten times or a hundred times, but I''m already married, so it''s not appropriate to have a close relationship with him. From now on, I''ll send you for everything about Mr. Cui, OK


    Autumn orchid full of promise down: "OK, what''s the point? Brother Zhong Lei is not an outsider! Just leave it to me! From now on, you can use me as a messenger! If you have any words, just say hello! I promise to serve brother Zhong Lei very well! "


    Can orange smell speech smile way: "also don''t want you to wait on him, just let you from now on more and he walk."


    Autumn orchid way: "I know, you just don''t worry.". I''ll start preparing the dust washing banquet tomorrow to welcome brother Zhong Lei back! "


    Can orange satisfaction smile: "I know, you have grown up, now you work I rest assured, rather than as before - you work I panic, ha ha!"


    Qiulan sniffed: "I have grown up long ago, OK! You''re flustered about giving me back? There''s nothing wrong with it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    November 28.


    Cui Zhonglei is back.


    I don''t know where Takasaki got the news, but he met Cui Zhonglei at the ten mile Pavilion outside the city.


    At that time, orange was waiting for him outside the city gate with Wansu and Qiulan, but he heard Qiulan say, "third sister, do you think brother Zhonglei has changed?"


    Can orange shake head: "Cui childe''s appearance has already decided, can change to where?"? But it''s hot and humid in the southwest. Maybe it will be darker than before. "


    Qiulan imagines the black face Cui Zhonglei in her mind. She can''t help laughing: "third sister, if brother Zhong Lei''s delicate face turns black, I don''t know if it''s good-looking!"


    Can orange way: "see didn''t know?"


    Qiulan said: "third sister, brother Zhong Lei is the best with our family."


    Can orange way: "how to see?"


    Qiulan said: "if he doesn''t like us, how can he send us a letter in advance to tell us the date of his return?"


    But orange said: "maybe he told others..."


    Qiulan looked around and said, "if he told others, why are there only three of us here?"


    Wan Su light way: "even if there are other people you may not recognize, right?"


    Autumn orchid "Oh" a, say: "what you say is I really don''t know. So you and the third sister should know each other? "


    Can orange shake head: "how can I recognize?"? He didn''t bring me into his circle. How can I recognize his friends? "


    Wan Su looked at her and asked quietly, "do you feel particularly sorry?"


    But orange stepped on the tip of his shoe: "are you stupid again?"


    Wan Su showed his teeth in pain, but in order to maintain his image, he had to still stand tall and straight like a pine, and said, "I don''t have it."


    Can orange way: "pack less! I''ll see you later, Mr. Cui. You can''t speak in a strange way, or I won''t follow you! "


    Wan Su murmured: "it seems that I have a strange spirit to talk to him?"


    Can orange way: "you still say not?"? If I were you, I''d recognize it at once, or don''t blame me for saying something unpleasant. "


    So Wan Su closed her mouth and looked ahead with her hands behind her back.


    Qiulan didn''t seem to hear it. She sat on the shaft and looked to the southwest.


    Can orange see her husband stone like, in the heart more firm "disorderly point mandarin duck spectrum" idea.


    Half an hour later, I saw several horses coming to the gate.


    Qiulan expected that Cui Zhonglei was no doubt. She jumped out of the carriage and ran face to face, shouting: "brother Zhonglei! Are you back? "


    There were four horses in front of him. In addition to Cui Zhonglei and his entourage, there were two masters and servants of Takasaki.


    Because Qiulan thinks about Cui Zhonglei from beginning to end, she only sees Cui Zhonglei in her eyes and shouts for his brother, but ignores Takasaki.


    Takasaki didn''t expect Qiulan would come to meet Cui Zhonglei. He was stunned for a moment, strangled his horse and asked, "Zhong Lei, do you know her?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "do you know Qiulan? I haven''t seen her for more than two years. I''m so big!" After that, he stopped the horse, threw it off and said with a smile, "Qiulan, are you coming?"


    Qiulan nodded and said, "brother Zhong Lei, you are back! The third sister and the third brother-in-law have been waiting for you for a long time! "


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned: "third brother-in-law?"


    Qiulan said: "yes! My third sister got married two months ago! So now Brother Wan Su is my third brother-in-law, brother Zhong Lei. Don''t you know? I remember that the third sister wrote to tell you


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "believe me, maybe it''s a long way to go, and I don''t know if I lost it..."


    Before he finished, Takasaki came up and jumped off the horse.


    Qiulan just saw him. She glanced at Takasaki. Her face was chatting and her smile became stiff: "Gao Brother sakazaki, why are you here? "


    Takasaki said with a smile, "I waited for Zhong Lei in shilichangting. He and I were good friends since childhood."


    Qiulan gave a "Oh" and murmured: "the third sister is right. Brother Zhong Lei really told us more than one..."


    Takasaki interrupted her: "your third sister is also here?"


    Qiulan pointed to the carriage in the distance and said, "they were still standing there just now. I don''t know where they went."


    Cui Zhonglei then said, "in that case, shall we go over? What do you think of his highness King Rui? "


    Takasaki said: "this is not the imperial city! What, your highness! Just go away! "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "please!"


    Takasaki throws the bridle to his servant and looks at Cui Zhonglei. He seems to signal that he will also throw the bridle to his entourage. Unexpectedly, Cui Zhonglei shakes his head slightly and leads himself forward.


    Qiulan said: "in the end, brother Zhong Lei knows how to sympathize with his subordinates. Brother Gaoqi is a noble son who doesn''t know the suffering of the world."


    Thinking of this, she opened her mouth and said, "brother Zhong Lei, can I lead the horse for you?"Cui Zhonglei said in a hurry: "no, no! How can I let a girl lead the horse for me? "


    Qiulan said with a smile, "as the third sister said, you are the guest of honor of our Zhao family. You must be as warm as the spring breeze." Then he snatched the bridle from his hand and asked, "brother Zhong Lei, we are going to hold a dust washing banquet for you. I don''t know where you want to set it?"


    Cui Zhonglei heard that Ke Cheng had been married for a while, but he was lost in a flash. After all, he had made a decision before he left for the southwest. He only wanted to be a gentleman in his life and treat Ke Cheng as a confidant, so he couldn''t be sad, because it was his own choice.


    At the moment, listening to Qiulan''s words, a warm current surged in my heart and said with a sincere smile: "I''ve been gone for so long. I didn''t expect that you haven''t forgotten me."


    Qiulan opened her eyes and said, "what are you talking about? No one who has seen you will forget you


    Cui Zhonglei looked at her bright eyes: "really?"


    Qiulan nodded: "of course!"


    So Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "Qiulan, you really grow up!"


    Qiulan said: "of course! The third sister always said that I was old recently. She said that when my parents came to Beijing, they would ask them to find a matchmaker Well, forget about that. I ask you, have you ever met a girl you like in Southwest China for more than two years? Yes or no? "


    Cui Zhonglei said unnaturally, "why do you ask?"


    Qiulan said: "the third sister has been addicted to matchmaker recently. She always wants to push me to my parents. I think you haven''t married either. Maybe she will ask you later."


    Cui Zhonglei was afraid: "but orange is addicted to matchmaker? What''s the reason for that? "


    Autumn orchid way: "isn''t the third elder sister husband make?"


    One side of the Takasaki listened to this, inexplicably a happy heart, blurted out: "noisy? What did they do? But did you fight? "


    Qiulan had already put Gaoqi down. After hearing this, she said, "brother Gaoqi, what are you talking about? Why did my third sister and third brother-in-law fight? Do you expect them to fight? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    "Why should I expect them to fight?" Takasaki said awkwardly? What good is it for me that they quarrel? "


    Autumn orchid way: "how do I know you?"


    "But just now you said they were making trouble Is it a fight or something? "


    Qiulan said: "you have to listen to me first! What I''m talking about is that the third sister''s husband treats the third sister very well. Seeing that there are so many advantages in getting married, the third sister always wants to make friends with the people around her, hoping that everyone will get married! "


    Takasaki was disappointed: "so they don''t fight?"


    Qiulan nodded: "yes, they don''t fight. They never fight. The third brother-in-law is obedient to the third sister. Up to now, the two of them still live in Zhao house, and the third brother-in-law never complains about anything. This is rare among men. "


    Takasaki swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn''t speak any more.


    But Qiulan looked at him suspiciously and asked him, "brother Takasaki, if I remember correctly, you''ve been married for a month, haven''t you?"


    Takasaki nodded: "just a month."


    Qiulan asked him, "did you quarrel with your mother?"


    Takasaki was stunned: "I - where do I have it?"


    Qiulan stall "then it''s over? How can a newlywed quarrel? Have you seen it? "


    Takasaki chuckled and said he would not express any opinions.


    When he spoke, he had already arrived at the place where he stopped. Qiulan stood there and said in a loud voice: "third sister, third brother-in-law, brother Zhong Lei is back!"


    No response.


    Qiulan is very strange. Mingming was there just now. Why did she disappear so soon?


    Cui Zhonglei frowned: "have they already gone?"


    Qiulan shook his head: "impossible! We have agreed to come to meet you, but we haven''t received it yet. How can they go first? "


    Gaoqi also said: "Miss Zhao is not that kind of person..."


    After hearing this, Cui Zhonglei asked him, "when did your highness King Rui and Ke Cheng make friends?"


    Qiulan scrambled to answer: "it''s nearly a year after you left."


    Cui Zhonglei nodded, looked at Gaoqi and said, "but orange is a very worthy friend."


    Takasaki a bitter smile: "who said it is not?"


    Qiulan walked around the carriage, but he didn''t see the two of them. He opened the curtain again and didn''t see them either.


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I think they have to go back in case of emergency."


    Qiulan shook her head: "I don''t think so..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a voice ring: "who went back?"


    Everyone looked ahead and saw that Ke Cheng and WAN Su were walking side by side.


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "but orange! Wansu! Congratulations He said apologetically, "probably because of the long way, I didn''t receive your letter! If you don''t come back early, you may be able to attend your wedding banquet! "


    Can orange says with a smile: "we are in apricot blossom village to hold wedding banquet......"


    Qiulan said: "brother Zhong Lei, don''t worry. After the new year, the third sister and the third brother-in-law will make up another wedding banquet."


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile, "it''s so good. I''ll keep my gift and send it to you at that time."


    Can orange ask Gao Qi again: "Gao childe, so you two know each other?"


    "I have been friends with Zhong Lei for almost ten years," he said


    But orange thought: "Mr. Cui is really OK. I thought he didn''t know and didn''t care about the affairs of the court. Who knows that he and the most beloved Rui Wang Gaoqi are good friends? And then there is Lin Guiren, who is also his mother''s old knowledge Is Mr. Cui also a man with calculation in his heart? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Thinking about it, Wan Su''s voice rang in his ear: "Zhong Lei, you''re back! I was waiting for you here with Ke Cheng, but she suddenly remembered that you like to drink chrysanthemum wine from Chengmen tavern. Although September 9 has passed, there is still chrysanthemum wine. Now it''s good to play a jar to cope with the situation. Here you are Then he handed the wine jar to Cui Zhonglei, nodded to Takasaki and yelled, "Your Highness King Rui." The attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, neither cold nor hot.


    Takasaki nodded with a smile: "you don''t have to see outside. Just call me Takasaki."


    Wan Su said, "I dare not."


    Qiulan''s eyes dribbled around a few times. She felt that the atmosphere between these people was very strange. She said, "don''t you mean to drink? It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Now? "


    Takasaki was stunned: "drink? Now? "


    Qiulan said: "yes, brother Zhong Lei has a ready-made wine in hand. Why don''t we take a detour to the south gate and go to the farm to drink? It''s not noon anyway. "


    Cui Zhonglei was a little bit embarrassed and said, "it''s reasonable that I have to go to Huangmen to hang my seal after I go to Beijing..."


    Takasaki waved his hand: "why not a day and a half later? Huangmen petty officials don''t know where to hide. Now you used to be afraid that you would have to shut the door. No one would be there until after the time of application. Those wine bugs are all swearing. They love to play in autumn. You''ve always been honest. You''re not invited to eat. You don''t have any yellow or white things on your hands. They must be able to shirk everything. It''s better to go there early tomorrow morning, hang up the seal, and then go to the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of work while your majesty is under the court. Isn''t that just right? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "Your Highness has arranged it for me. What else can I say? Go, go


    Can orange way: "you are not tired? Would you like to go home and have a rest? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "I''m not tired. I''ve had a rest all night outside the city. I''m in good spirits! After a long walk, I don''t know what the farm has become like? I really want to see it at once! "


    Can orange also smile: "well, I''ll take you now!" Say hand in hand and autumn orchid board carriage, Wan Su drive.


    Seeing this, Cui Zhonglei asks his entourage Xiao Wang to go back first. Gao Qi has to punish his servants.


    Entering the gate of the farm, Cui Zhonglei said as he walked, "it''s really different!"


    But orange said, "what''s the difference? It''s about the same as when you left. "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "when I left, the greenhouse was not so big. The road was not so wide. At that time, it was just a path made of stones, and there were not so many green plants on the side. The firecrackers leading to the castle were not so luxuriant. There were not so many triangle plum trees going to the glass house. And... "


    But orange said with a smile: "you are so careful. I don''t know that I have made so many changes unconsciously. You have to remind me, otherwise I have forgotten all of them."


    At the foot of the mountain, Cui Zhonglei stood by the river and looked up at the fruit forest. He said with a smile, "these two years must be a good harvest year, right?"


    How do you know


    Cui Zhonglei said, "naturally I know."


    "If you hadn''t helped build these two bridges, it wouldn''t have been so convenient for us to transport fruits," Wan Su said


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s not worth mentioning to lift a hand."


    Takasaki was startled, pointed to Wansu and said, "what did you say? These two bridges were built with the help of Zhong Lei? "


    Wan Su nodded: "yes."


    Takasaki murmured: "incredible! People like Zhong Lei, who are never willing to eliminate disasters for others, will take the initiative to help you build bridges? What a miracle


    Cui Zhonglei said awkwardly: "what did your highness say?"


    Takasaki "Oh," a smile, did not continue to say.


    So they thought it had not happened and laughed.


    Can orange ask: "do you want to go up the mountain to see?"


    Qiulan said: "third sister, brother Zhong Lei must be very tired. We haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t we make a meal for him? Is it like taking over the wind and washing the dust for brother Zhong Lei? "


    But orange asked: "Mr. Cui, what do you think? Do you want to go or not? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "but orange, how many times have I said that? Just call me Zhong Lei. "


    Can orange way: "used to, for a while and a half will also be very difficult to change, please don''t mind."


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "I don''t mind. Call me whatever you like."


    Qiulan said slightly displeased, "are you going to the mountain or the castle to have a rest?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "listen to the fourth sister, listen to the fourth sister, ha ha."


    Qiulan heard him call himself "four younger sister" smile eyes narrowed into a seam: "in that case, please come with me!"


    Back to the castle, into the interior, the fireplace and floor heating are on, warm and comfortable.


    Even people like Takasaki, who are used to staying in the palace compound, can''t help sighing: "last time I didn''t feel it, this time I realized the benefits of the castle! How warm


    But orange said: "when it comes to this castle, even the old lady says it''s warm. Her old people are willing to come here to eat and play every new year. It''s because the castle is warm."


    "Which old lady?" Takasaki askedCan orange way: "Jiang family old lady, my little uncle''s grandmother."


    Takasaki nodded: "I heard master Jiang mention it."


    Can orange heart way: "little uncle will mention old lady with him? It''s strange. " But I didn''t show it. I just laughed.


    They all sit down. Qiulan has already arranged to scald chrysanthemum wine. He asks uncle Liu to send someone to kill a chicken, saying that he wants to make a good mud baked chicken for Cui Zhonglei.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "fourth sister, I''m tired of eating meat all the way. Now I just want to eat vegetables. Please give me some vegetables."


    Qiulan said: "how can I do that? Today is not a serious dust washing banquet, but we can''t deal with it casually. We need to be more solemn. Roast whole sheep, roast suckling pig and so on, but chicken, duck, goose and fish can''t be less, especially chicken, no chicken can''t be a feast! You don''t know? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I know, but is that a local custom in Guangdong? Now it''s not used in Beijing?" He still remembers that when he was on business in Baihua Town, every time he went to Baihua farm, Li always killed chickens for him to eat. He said that there was no chicken but a banquet, and that killing chickens on the door was the greatest respect for guests. For a long time, Cui Zhonglei saw that the chickens on the road could see its oily skin and tight meat and reddish bone through its gorgeous hair -


    now after listening to Qiu Lan''s words, he felt as if he was back in Baihua town. He sighed at the bottom of his heart, and his expression became soft.


    But orange thought he didn''t like chicken, because he said, "if you don''t like this, let''s change it for something else? What would you like to eat? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "congee?"


    Autumn orchid flat mouth: "where to cook porridge to entertain guests - OK, I know! You wait, I''m going to make food Then he ran out in a gust of wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Cui Zhonglei also wants to call her, so that she doesn''t have to be too grand, but orange says: "don''t pay attention to Qiulan, she has her own score."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I just want her not to be in trouble."


    Can orange way: "no trouble, autumn orchid unlike me, she is willing to cook, and willing to cook.". What''s more, she''ll be more happy to entertain you again! "


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned: "why do you treat me more happily?"


    Can orange way: "because she likes you to come back! Since I got your letter, I have to recite it several times a day and ask me your exact date of return. How do you think I''ll know? So every time I didn''t believe her, I almost made her anxious several times. It''s so easy that I finally got your letter three days ago, saying that she went to the city early this morning and urged me to get up before dawn, so that Wan Su and I could accompany her to pick you up. "


    Takasaki said, "Qiulan Do you like Zhong Lei


    Cui Zhonglei''s face is unnatural and says, "don''t make fun of me, your highness. What''s the matter? But orange, don''t you


    But orange didn''t explain, just said: "our sisters and Mr. Cui have been friends for many years. I always take Mr. Cui as my elder brother, but I don''t know Qiulan Hehe, when the girl''s family is big, it''s hard to say if she has other thoughts. Wan Su, don''t you think so? " He hit Wansu with his elbow.


    Wan Su was languidly leaning on the comfortable brocade armchair. After hearing this, he quickly straightened his posture and said, "you''re right. I always think you''re right about what you say!"


    Lady? For husband?


    Takazaki and Cui Zhonglei look at each other. Qi Qigan swallows a mouthful of saliva and uses his hand to make a fist. He covers his mouth and coughs twice.


    But orange''s face is inexplicably red, she glared at Wan Su, as if to ask: "what are you talking about?"


    Wan Su''s stall said that he didn''t talk nonsense. After that, he leaned back on the armchair and said with the master''s mouth: "Your Highness, Zhong Lei, all the dry fruits planted by the farm are on the table. Have a try. On the wine cupboard beside the wall are also fruit wine and all kinds of flower wine that can be brewed by orange. Just say which bottle you want to drink, I''ll get it. "


    The two people in the seat were very upset when they heard Wan Su''s words, but they couldn''t say where they were upset, so they didn''t say a word.


    Or can orange say: "Mr. Cui, I remember you said you like green plum wine. I''ll pour it for you?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Qiulan just scalded chrysanthemum wine - well, I like green plum wine too. Let''s drink it together?"


    But orange went to scald green plum wine again.


    So there were three men with big eyes and small eyes, and the atmosphere was very awkward.


    But wan Su is the host. How can the host be embarrassed to the guests? So he began to care about Cui Zhonglei, and asked him if he had been OK in Southwest China in the past two years, had he ever encountered any problems?


    Cui Zhonglei said: "speaking of problems, there have been two. One time, on the way to the southwest, because of the thunderstorm, my luggage and horses were lost. Xiao Wang and I were in a mess. We even lost our money. I was so worried that I didn''t know what to do. Before I left, it suddenly occurred to me that Ke Cheng had told me that there was something else in the cotton padded robe I made for me. I felt it in my clothes, and sure enough, there were pieces of silver left. Then I was able to hire a car and buy a horse to go on. "


    Wan Su said, "no, it''s already April when you left. When you get to the southwest, it''s hot. Why did you change into a cotton padded gown?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Wansu, you don''t know. Once there is a thunderstorm in the southwest, the mountains will suddenly get cold. I''ve tried it twice. As soon as the sky changes, I take out my cotton padded robe and put it on. Then I give Xiao Wang the other two clothes. In retrospect, thanks to the fact that I took it out at that time, it was still unknown whether I could go to the southwest alive! "


    "The local environment is so bad?" he said


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and sighed: "it''s really poor over there! barren hills and turbulent rivers! You can''t imagine! "


    Wan Su said: "I''ve been to many places over the years, and I''ve come to realize that the saying" there are many bad people in poor mountains and rivers "is not groundless. Zhong Lei, did the local people feel sorry for you? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "is it difficult It''s not as good as that, but it won''t be so smooth at the beginning, but fortunately, we all carried it down one by one. When I was about to leave, thousands of people saw us off - it''s sad to think of it now. "


    "I know you are a good official," said Wan su


    Cui Zhonglei said to himself, "what''s official? I''m just a ditch digger! " What kind of high-ranking official can he be? Even my father was afraid that he would overshadow his son! What a tragedy!


    But orange just came over with wine. After hearing this, he said, "if you can dig a ditch as famous as you, I''ll dig it too!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you are more famous than me!"


    Can orange way: "you dig ditch, I farm, it is to deal with soil, we who also don''t say who, who also don''t suspect who is it!"


    Cui Zhonglei began to laugh.


    Wan Su asked again: "Zhong Lei, you just said that you have encountered two problems, and then there is another one?"


    Cui Zhonglei just wanted to say that Qiulan had come in bouncing. He said with a smile, "brother Zhonglei, guess what I cooked?"Cui Zhonglei asked with a smile, "what is it?"


    While talking, Lao Liu came in with a pot and asked with a smile, "where is the pot, miss four?"


    Qiulan said: "just put it on the stove!"


    Old Liu Yiyan put it up and asked, "I don''t know what else three girls and four girls want?"


    Qiulan said: "it''s OK, please."


    Lao Liu said quickly, "I dare not be. If there''s something wrong with the four girls, just shout and make sure they''re on call."


    Qiulan said: "no! Brother Zhong Lei is back. We''ll have a good chat today. You can ask them to help me bring the tender vegetables later! "


    Lao Liu answered and stepped back.


    The things in the pot had been boiled, but now they were put on the stove to boil for a while, and the sweet smell floated out. The people took a breath and said, "it''s really fragrant!"


    Qiulan just asked, "can you guess what it is?"


    Orange can actually smell out, but she did not want to deprive everyone of the opportunity, so did not guess.


    Cui Zhonglei and Gaoqi guess several times, but they don''t get it right. Qiulan laughs and opens the lid of the pot. It''s a pot of chicken porridge!


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "it''s this! I should have guessed that! I still remember that when I was in Xinghua village, aunt Wan once cooked a pot of chicken porridge for Haoyang and me, which made our two brothers'' stomachs plump and almost couldn''t walk! "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "how about you not to walk today?"


    Cui Zhonglei also laughs: "just right, I haven''t tried the taste of having a round stomach for a long time. Today I just have a try!"


    Takasaki rubbed his nose and asked her, "how do you cook this porridge? How does it smell different from the chicken porridge I''ve eaten? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    Qiulan pick eyebrows: "I do not know what you eat chicken porridge inside?"


    Takasaki thought about it and said, "about shredded chicken, bird''s nest, tremella and osmanthus. I don''t remember the rest."


    Qiulan smacked her tongue: "is that chicken porridge? Is it gold porridge? This is the proper folk chicken porridge. " When he spoke, he put the cabbage heart into the pot. The hot porridge water was boiling. The vegetables were broken in an instant. Qiulan quickly picked it up, took a bowl and packed it separately. He said with a smile, "you can eat it."


    And the people began to eat.


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "this is the best one to eat!"


    Takasaki was used to eating delicacies, and occasionally ate a special farm food, which was delicious. He asked her, "how do you cook this chicken porridge?"


    Qiulan said, "you call it congee, but we call it congee."


    What''s the difference between boiling and boiling


    Qiulan said: "I understand that boiling must be done with less water and slow fire, and the water must be dried until the things become mushy. Cooking is not the same, but cooking and seasoning can maximize the preservation of food flavor


    Takasaki nodded: "it seems reasonable."


    Qiulan continued: "I first add enough water to the pot to bring it to a boil, and then put the new rice which has been stirred with a small amount of peanut oil for a quarter of an hour into the pot to cook together. After the rice water is boiled, turn the low heat to cook for a quarter of an hour, and then add the chicken which is cut into small pieces to cook for a quarter of an hour. After the porridge is cooked, add the washed green vegetables to boil. The green vegetables can absorb the chicken oil in the porridge, and the porridge will not be so greasy. Because the green vegetables are full of chicken oil, the entrance will not lose the fragrance of the vegetables and the meat. After eating these vegetables, I realize that my appetite has been opened, and then I''ll serve a bowl of porridge to satisfy myself! Why don''t you try? "


    But orange heart said: "isn''t this hot pot with porridge? I never did it in front of Qiulan, and I never said it. So this is Qiulan''s first creation? Qiulan is the founder of this dynasty''s gruel hotpot? The God of food


    According to Qiulan, they first ate vegetables and then porridge. They all blushed and praised: "it''s really good!"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "I just thought of it. You just like it."


    Can orange see porridge is full of diced meat, because smile: "this chicken is you kill?"


    Qiulan said: "how dare I kill a chicken? Uncle Liu helped to kill it, but I did it. OK? I''m good at knives, aren''t I? "


    But orange said, "great." Then he asked her, "did you throw away all the chicken bones?"


    Qiu Lan said: "how could it be that I asked Uncle Liu to help me blow up all the chicken bones?"


    but orange was stunned: "blow up?"


    Qiulan said: "yes, fried charred bones are the best. Brother Zhong Lei finally came back. After eating porridge, he had to heat a pot of chrysanthemum wine and a pot of green plum wine. He drank and talked, and the burnt bones just drank. " Then he went out and brought in a plate of golden fried chicken bones.


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "Qiulan is really grown up, and the arrangement of color is extremely thoughtful."


    But orange said: "fried bone Er, I can''t do this. I''d better eat pickled pepper and chicken feet. "


    Qiulan asked, "why not? Isn''t it delicious? "


    Can orange way: "I feel greasy, eat not good digestion.". I prefer sour and spicy. You eat that


    Qiulan went to the back kitchen to get the chicken feet and came in and said, "you eat this." See everyone put bowl, then clean up the table, put all kinds of dry fruit cakes and other food and wine are put on.


    But orange took the glass and poured a glass full of chrysanthemum wine.


    Cui Zhonglei drank a full cup and sighed: "it''s still a familiar taste. It hasn''t changed at all!"


    Can orange smile way: "since love to drink, then drink a few cups more."


    Cui Zhonglei gave a "hum" and drank three cups in a row.


    Soon a jar of chrysanthemum wine came to the bottom, so orange was replaced with plum wine.


    The degree of these self brewed wines is not high. After three rounds, they are only slightly drunk and can continue to drink.


    But orange finally understood why the ancients were not drunk and why there was a strange person like "Jiuxian", "Jiushen" and "Jiusheng". Right, isn''t Jiusheng Du Kang? Are you really drunk?


    She touched her reddish face and began to laugh.


    Wan Su knew that she was slightly drunk and asked her, "why don''t you go into the room and have a rest?" The castle has three floors, each floor has ten rooms, and two bathing rooms designed by Ke Cheng himself. This is why the old lady of Jiang family likes to come to the farm in winter, because it''s so comfortable! Play tired can also sleep, bubble a warm bath and then go home.


    Can orange listened to the words of Wan Su to shake head, say: "need not."


    Wan Su said with concern: "I see you blush. How can you be drunk after drinking?"


    But orange shook his head: "I''m not drunk."


    Qiulan also said: "but third sister, your face is red."


    But orange said, "I blush because I''m happy."


    Qiulan asked, "Why are you happy?"Can orange way: "because Cui childe safe back ah!" Ask Wan Su, "do you think so?"


    Wan Su nodded: "yes."


    Hearing this, Cui Zhonglei raised his glass to Ke Cheng and said with a smile, "thank you for reading!"


    But orange said, "what is this? If it wasn''t for you, how could we have today? I thank you more. "


    Cui Zhonglei: "how many years ago? Why remember all the time? But orange, I tell you the truth, even without me, with your intelligence, sooner or later, you will be here. "


    But orange shook his head: "sooner or later Who knows whether it will be late or early? It''s not going to be that easy. By the way, did I tell you? My second uncle and I went to the palace to attend your Majesty''s birthday party at the beginning of the year. "


    Cui Zhonglei was startled: "this This Well, how can you and uncle Jiang enter the palace to attend your Majesty''s birthday party? "


    Can orange will auction jewelry donation reward army briefly said, said with a smile: "then we will be ordered into the palace to participate in the birthday party, and then the Baihua farm to pick up, your majesty led the concubines, princes, ministers to come to visit for a long time, also had a meal here in the castle, afternoon just put the car back to the palace."


    Cui Zhonglei murmured: "my God, I never thought your Majesty would come to the farm in person again!"


    Qiulan said: "brother Zhong Lei, what''s more unexpected is that our farm has started business with the imperial palace."


    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t understand: "do business with the palace? What do you mean


    Qiulan said: "now the vegetables and poultry on the farm have become a tribute. Every day, they have to send vegetables and poultry to the palace at the end of the month. There are several hundred taels of silver in a single day."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "no, no! The Zhao family became the emperor merchant in one jump! But orange, how are you


    Can orange blush: "what kind of me? It''s all thanks to everyone. You don''t know that in order to deliver vegetables to the palace, the farm brothers have worked hard! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Cui Zhonglei said: "hard work is for sure. It''s hard to earn money in the palace."


    But orange thought deeply: "yes, so after waiting for the new year, my little uncle and they will go to Beijing. When they go to Beijing, brother Qiangzi and they won''t work so hard."


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "in this way, it won''t be long before the whole Xinghua village will go to Beijing!"


    Can orange smile: "how can, apricot blossom village is the base camp, there can''t lose."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "why worry about the presence of Xianfan?"


    Orange nodded: "my elder brother is really capable, with him, I can rest assured to go to Beijing."


    Cui Zhonglei asked again, "how are your grandparents? How about the second and the third


    But orange said with a smile: "well, everyone is well, we go back to get married, grandparents also asked about you. My sister Lily will be born in half a year, but orange Qi said, "term of office? Mr. Cui, don''t you just go to build water conservancy? How can there be a term of office? "


    Takasaki asked in surprise: "is Zhong Lei going to build water conservancy? Who told you that? "


    But orange points at Cui Zhonglei and says, "he told me!"


    Takasaki shook his head and said with a smile, "you are all cheated by him! The well-known Deputy Shaoqing of dushuijian! If his majesty is willing to let him go far to the southwest, will he only be given the title of building water conservancy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Takasaki said here, looking at the Orange: "do not understand?"


    Can orange shake head: "do not understand."


    Takasaki said: "Takasaki went to southwest Lan county to be a magistrate for two and a half years! Magistrate, do you understand? "


    Can orange and autumn orchid two people suddenly realize: "originally is the magistrate? Mr. Cui? Cui Zhi county?! My God, is there such a young magistrate? "


    Takasaki said, "why not? Isn''t this in front of you? "


    Can orange way: "good! Mr. Cui! It''s hard for you to hide from us


    Cui Zhonglei said awkwardly: "I don''t mean to hide You didn''t ask me, did you


    But orange said: "who knows you Who knows you should Who knows! I thought you were still going to Baihua town like that! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I thought it was going to be like that. Who knows that your majesty won''t I had no choice but to take this job. When I came to Guizhou, I realized that the song Taizu''s idea of "only in Guizhou, far away from famine" did not deceive me! Especially Lan county, which borders on Dali, is poor! There are very few crops, let alone irrigation. Every time there is a severe drought, people will die of starvation, which is extremely miserable. The most infuriating thing is that the local people are already so miserable that there are still powerful people who want to exploit the people! I''m so angry! So as soon as I saw pan LAN leading a group of people to visit the county government, I was very angry. How could I accept his bribes? With him


    Can orange then ask: "how do you do that?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "fight to the end! Although I only have Xiao Wang as an entourage, but.... " Looking at Wan Su, he arched his hand and said, "thank you very much!"


    Wan Su gave a little smile and said, "you''re welcome!"


    Cui Zhonglei stares at Wan su. He suddenly stands up and reaches out his hand. Wan Su also stands up and reaches out his hand. His two hands are held together. The situation over the years is vivid. He smiles at each other and then lets go. It''s like a smile to wipe out the enmity. This enmity is the enmity of his rival, cough.


    But orange looked at them again, and seemed to hear a tight string "bang" break, and then the surrounding air relaxed, even the wine pot and glass on the table were not as thick as before, so she could not help but ask suspiciously: "you What''s the secret between the two? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile, "is it better for you to ask Wan Su?"


    Wan surou said, "I''ll explain to you later."


    Orange can only say: "well, I''ll wait for you to explain!"


    Takasaki suddenly asked: "Zhong Lei, you won''t tell me that the expert is Wansu, will you?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "how can it be? Wan Suke has been in Beijing with Ke Cheng. If he also goes to Lan county, who will marry Ke Cheng? "


    Takasaki then asked, "are those experts related to Wansu?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "yes, those experts were sent by Wansu to protect me secretly."


    Takasaki sighed: "I said to give you 20 soldiers, why don''t you?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Your Highness doesn''t know the relationship between you and me. Not many people know it. If I want your soldiers, how can I explain it clearly?"


    "So you''d rather have Wansu''s people than mine?" Takasaki said


    Cui Zhonglei said, "in fact, I don''t know Wan Su will send someone to protect me."


    Takasaki asked Wansu, "what''s going on?"


    Wan Su said: "the day before Zhong Lei left, he found me quietly and told me all the purposes of his southwest party. It turns out that after countless wars, although Dali kingdom belongs to our Daliang Dynasty, there are still many local forces that can not be ignored. These people are either local powerful or senior families. In a word, there are a lot of them.


    The reason why his majesty used Zhong Lei to go to Lan county is to build water conservancy projects. Another meaning is to ask him to find out the actual situation of the local army. If necessary, he will consider letting the imperial court send a large army to Dingbian. But he was a magistrate. If he made too much publicity, he would scare the snake. So his majesty asked him to go and inquire, and if there was any secret, he would inform the court in time. Zhong Lei is smart, but he doesn''t know anything about the people in the world, so he comes to ask me. As soon as I heard that, I immediately sent a letter to the brothers of the justice Gang to help... "


    But orange interrupted him: "brother of justice Gang? At the beginning of the year, you disappeared for two or three months - are you busy with these things? "


    Wan Su laughed: "still the lady knows me, I can''t hide it from you at all."


    But orange glared at him: "can''t you hide it? If you don''t say it today, where do I know? I ask you, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    Wan Su said: "this I promised Zhong Lei, how can I Tell you what. "


    But orange then toward Cui Zhonglei: "why do you let him hide from me?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I''m not afraid of you! Besides, it''s a matter between men. If I teach you a girl to worry about me, what am I


    But orange said, "but you know I''m different from other girls."


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "we are wrong, we are wrong! I''ll never dare againCan orange this way: "you can remember, no matter what you want to tell me, otherwise I just can''t rest assured.". Wansu! Especially you, you said that you should not hide anything from each other, but now you just tell me! "


    Wan Sushan laughed and touched his face and said, "never again." Then he continued to say, "who is Zhong Lei? That''s my best friend and Ke Cheng. We can''t lose anything. So I asked my elder martial brother to send 30 brothers. But for fear of publicity, the 30 brothers went directly to Lan county instead of escorting Zhong Lei all the way. Just because of this, Zhong Lei encountered a thunderstorm on the way and almost had an accident. It''s my negligence, Zhong Lei. I''m sorry. "


    Cui Zhonglei said quickly, "what are you talking about? If it wasn''t for you, where could I have a foothold in Lan county? Not to mention coming back alive! "


    Can orange way: "don''t say these first, I just ask you: Your Majesty sent you to Lan county just want to find out the actual situation of the local?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "I still can''t hide it from you. To tell you the truth, half a year before I set out, Benshen played the imperial court, saying that there were Hu people in the southwest frontier who came back from the mountains of Dali to invade the border of Lan county. At that time, Guo Zheng, the magistrate of Lan county, personally led the army and people of Lan county to retreat from the enemy, and unfortunately died for the country.


    When your majesty received the memorial, I happened to be in front of the palace. He ordered the body of Guo Zhixian to be moved to the capital for burial according to the national etiquette, and then he was granted the post of magistrate. Seeing that his Majesty was worried, I comforted him. His majesty didn''t say anything at that time. He just asked me to step down. Who knows, after half a year, your majesty asked me to take over the post of magistrate of renlan County! The will has been given, so I have to take it with a stiff head! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Can orange way: "so it is! But before that, didn''t you plan to build water conservancy in Southwest China? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I''m a water conservancy supervisor. It''s my duty to build water conservancy projects. No matter where there''s a need, I''ll go there. But I''ve never tried to be a magistrate. It''s not But your majesty has made an order. What can I do? Anyway, it''s also southwest. It''s just Lan county on the border. Just go, so I went. "


    Qiulan asked: "brother Zhong Lei, what kind of scene are you going there? Why don''t you tell us more about it? "


    Cui Zhonglei smiles and tells everyone about his first visit to Lan county.


    On that day, he and his entourage Xiao Wang got out of danger in the mountains. First, they bought carts, horses, clothes and other equipment in a town. Then they hired a coachman and just went all the way south.


    When I came to Lan county, it was almost dark, but I saw that outside the Jieguan Pavilion, there was no palace lantern, no drum music, and no one. When they arrived at the gate of the North City, they saw the archery tower standing up and the gate firmly closed. Seeing this, Xiao Wang turned his head and said, "Mr. Cui, you are a successor from the imperial court. How come there is no one in Lan county to meet you?"


    Cui Zhonglei also felt different, but he turned to think that Lan county is a border area. Although Dali has already surrendered to Daliang, there are also Daliang garrisons there. He can''t guarantee that he will meet Daliang again one day, so he can''t help but guard against it. Then he said, "there are also some border areas that are heavily guarded. You should go to the gate first and have a try."


    Xiao Wang went forward and hit the door with the handle of a knife.


    Qiulan heard this and said, "brother Zhong Lei, isn''t Xiao Wang the follower sent by the water conservancy supervisor to follow you? Why does he have a knife? "


    Can orange way: "Cui big brother this time is for your Majesty''s imperial order, but do big things, your majesty how can send an ordinary person to protect him?"? This Xiao Wang must be an expert in the field. Maybe his name is also fake. "


    Hearing this, Cui Zhonglei thumbed up to Ke orange and said with a smile, "let''s call him Xiao Wang for the moment."


    It was said that Xiao Wang knocked on the door with the handle of a knife for a long time, and then he saw a small window on the arrow tower opened. A hoarse voice came from the window and door: "there is an order from above, the gate will not open at night! Go away, go away! Tomorrow morning, please


    Xiao Wang was so angry when he heard that he immediately beat the door like a drum and cried out: "the magistrate is here! Why don''t you open the gate


    The man on the arrow tower asked, "who is the magistrate?"


    Xiao Wang said angrily, "what more to say? Which magistrate is there in Lan county? "


    Arrow tower above the way: "in addition to the ancient Guozhi County, there have been several before, what Zhao money Sun Li have!"


    Xiao Wang was so angry that he used both hands and feet and said in a loud voice: "the new magistrate of Lan county, Mr. Cui, has arrived! Why don''t you roll down and greet me? "


    The small window on the arrow tower slammed shut immediately.


    Cui Zhonglei drove his horse to Xiao Wang and asked him, "why didn''t the gate open? Why? "


    Xiao Wang scolded: "those lazy people up there! Like a dog! I can''t shout. I''m so angry! My Lord, how did you drive the horse here? Why not in a carriage? "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "you beat the gate so loud here, where can I sit? Don''t worry. The driver will watch the car and see what''s going on first. "


    Just as he said that, there was a chain noise in the door, and the heavy iron door opened. Beside the door stood a slovenly and sloppy soldier. Xiao Wang began to put on the lantern. When he saw that his helmet was rusty, he could not help frowning. Before the door was fully opened, he drove the horse into it and nearly stepped on the two soldiers.


    Seeing that he was such a powerful cavalry, the gate soldier was very unhappy. He didn''t want to scold him. Another gate soldier pulled him and said in a low voice: "look at his fierce appearance, let''s forget it!"


    Seeing that Xiao Wang was fierce and aggressive, the soldier had to swallow his words again. He had no choice but to open the gate and invite Cui Zhonglei into the city.


    Waiting for the horses and cars to enter the city, I saw the dark lights between the markets, a desolate scene. Mingmingtou hasn''t even arrived, but many big shops and small shops on the street have been closed and locked, and there are no hawkers.


    Cui Zhonglei and his two riders, with their horses and carts carrying the clothes and utensils they bought from the town, walked slowly down the street to the county government.


    But the new magistrate came, but none of the civil and military officials in the county was found, and all the officials and families in the countryside were shut up. What a miracle!


    Cui Zhonglei thought to himself, "although I have never been a magistrate, I have always met many of them. Lord Lin is an old friend. How can I be such a magistrate? That''s strange! "


    After passing through an arch in the street, they finally saw a high wall.


    The little king said, "Lord Cui, behind the high wall is the county government."


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t ask much. Since his majesty asked Xiao Wang to accompany him, he must be very reliable. He said that the county government must be the county government.


    So he turned left, walked around the high wall, and finally came to a black painted gate.


    Cui Zhonglei looked over the lintel and saw a wooden sign stripped by wind and rain, which read "Lan county government".Xiao Wang immediately dismounted and knocked heavily on the gate.


    When the door opened, a little girl with short stature rolled her eyes and said in a shrill voice, "you''re so unruly, you don''t know how to be polite! The gate of Yamen is always closed. Can you stand your knocking like this? How can it be broken? "


    Xiao Wang is a bodyguard in front of the emperor. He is respected everywhere he goes. Where has he been slighted and insulted? He took hold of the messy beard on the chin of the door, pulled it forward and pushed it back, thumping the door''s head against the door post for several times, which made the door cry and cry for mercy.


    Xiao Wang said in a high voice: "the new county magistrate, Mr. Cui, has arrived. Open the gate quickly and send all the people to the lobby for orders!"


    Dare not neglect the door, quickly open the door, they will be invited into the yamen, to the front yard of the flower hall.


    Cui Zhonglei got off his horse and looked around the courtyard with the light of the lantern in Xiao Wang''s hand. However, he saw that the gate of the flower hall was locked and the windows of the hall in the Yamen opposite were all closed. The hall in the courtyard was dark and no one was seen.


    Cui Zhonglei sees trouble and orders Xiao Wang to bring the door for questioning.


    Xiao Wang grabbed the collar of the door like a wax gourd and went to Cui Zhonglei. As soon as he let go, the door knelt down in front of Cui Zhonglei.


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "who are you? Where is Lan county magistrate? "


    "I don''t know I don''t know Which county magistrate did you ask


    Cui Zhonglei cheered: "what I''m asking is the present governor of Lan county, Mr. Li!"


    Menzi said, "Li Mr. Li I thought it was Guozhi county that the adult asked... "


    Xiao Wang sneered: "Guo Zhixian has already died for his country and was buried in the capital of the country. Mr. Cui asked what you did? Naturally, it is Li Zhi county who is going to leave office! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    The door stammered and could not say a complete word.


    Xiao Wang yelled: "Mr. Cui asked who you are! Are you dumb? "


    Menzi''s face turned pale, and he just said: "villain is It''s from this yamen Prison head His name is pan Laosan. Mr. Li Mr. Li has already left this morning. "


    Xiao Wang asked, "where is the official seal of the county government?"


    Pan Laosan was a little quiet at this time, because he said, "I don''t know the official seal. Because Mr. Li left with his confidants and didn''t inform others. This official seal It must be in the Yamen hall. As for where it is, I don''t know. But master Cui, if you look carefully, you will find it. "


    Cui Zhonglei couldn''t help it any more and said, "where is the Yamen servant? What''s the difference between books? Where is the Yamen patrol


    Pan Laosan said: "if you go back to master Cui, the constable has left in the last two months. The old book office has taken sick leave a month ago and has not returned. As for the Yamen patrol I really don''t know... "


    Cui Zhonglei interrupted him: "so you are the only one left in this big Lan county yamen?"


    Pan Laosan licked his face and said with a smile, "isn''t there only one villain? The villain saw everyone leave and thought how could I go before the new Master arrived? So it''s better to insist on not going and ask the master for a reward. "


    Cui Zhonglei sneered and turned to Xiao Wang: "put him in prison! How can a good yamen be like this! I''ll get to the bottom of it


    Pan Laosan cried out in a loud voice. Xiao Wang slapped him in the face, tied his hands, kicked him and said, "lead the way ahead!"


    Pan Laosan cried and asked, "where is the master going?"


    The little king said, "aren''t you a jailer! Go to your prison


    Through the front yard, the guard''s room was empty, and behind it was the cell, empty.


    The cell had been useless for a long time and had many cobwebs, but the door looked very solid and the windows were all iron fences.


    Xiao Wang pushes pan Laosan into the first small cell, locks the iron door, and then returns to Cui Zhonglei.


    The coachman arranged all the luggage and left.


    Cui Zhonglei said, "it''s dark now. Where are you going to rest?"


    The coachman said, "it''s necessary to have a night''s rest in the streets."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "why, since you are here, you might as well make do with it for one night!"


    The driver was overjoyed and knelt down to thank him. He ran to the well and said he wanted to fetch water to clean the tables, chairs and beds.


    Xiao Wang saw that the coachman was busy, because he whispered: "my Lord, the coachman has a good face. He should be a useful person."


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "that''s why I keep him." He said, "let''s go to the lobby and yamen hall."


    Xiao Wang picked up the lantern and went to the lobby door. He pushed the door open. The iron at the junction of the door was rusty and creaky.


    When he entered the lobby, Xiao Wang held up his lantern. He saw dust everywhere, cobwebs hanging all over the walls, the red tablecloth on the case had faded and broken, and several fat mice galloped past the table.


    Cui Zhonglei frowned and said: "look at this, it seems that no one has lived for a long time!"


    Xiao Wang opened the curtain that separated the hall and the study, and the dust on the top of the wall fell down one after another.


    There is only one desk, one armchair and five wooden stools in neiya study, each of which is rickety and dilapidated.


    Xiao Wang opened the door of the small room where the files were placed, but he smelled a damp and rotten smell.


    They couldn''t help but cover their mouths and noses tightly. When they looked inside, they saw a bookshelf beside the wall, which was full of suitcases containing official documents and cases. Maybe they had been put away for a long time, and all of them had white mold.


    Seeing this, Cui Zhonglei shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that these documents were wasted to such a degree! But I''m angry that Li Zhi county didn''t do anything! "


    Xiao Wang said angrily, "if Li Zhi county has something to do, he won''t lead his family away without waiting for adults to take over."


    Cui Zhonglei is angry and confused. He kicks the door to the cloister and goes back to the courtyard quietly. Xiao Wang leads the way with a lantern.


    The coachman had cleaned the bed, couch, table and chair in his bedroom. Seeing that the magistrate came, he quickly put his hand aside and said respectfully, "master, the bedroom inside has been cleaned."


    Cui Zhonglei looked at him up and down, and saw that he had a straight face, a straight nose, a square mouth, and a kind-hearted eyebrow. He didn''t look like a coachman, but he was hit by a thunderstorm in the mountains yesterday, and he was all wet. When he went to the nearest village, where could he care so much? When he saw that there was a ready-made coachman in the small market at the entrance of the village, he didn''t think about it. He hired him first. Now on second thought, he didn''t look like a rickshaw puller. He sat down and asked him, "what''s your name? How could it be in the village market? Looks like he''s waiting for me? "


    The coachman fell to his knees and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m really waiting for the new magistrate. But when I first met him, I didn''t know that he was the new magistrate of Lan county."Cui Zhonglei asked, "what''s going on? Tell me more about it


    The coachman said, "the villain''s surname is Fang Mingwu. He is eight years old this year. He used to be a craftsman in Lan county who started a iron shop for a living."


    Xiao Wang exclaimed, "are you from Lan county?"


    Fang Wu nodded: "I beg the master to forgive the villain for concealing his crime, villain..." Fang Wu wants to talk and stops, it seems that there is something hard to say.


    Cui Zhonglei began to work as a water conservancy supervisor when he was young. Although he was practical and had never tried a case, he had been to Baihua town for more than a year or two. He had seen numerous criminals with Lord Lin in the town. After being instructed by Lord Lin, he also developed some skills of looking at people''s faces. At a glance, he knew whether they were good or evil. He was not completely accurate and had five points.


    In front of him, Fang Wu was supposed to be a good man, so he kindly advised: "brother Fang, you don''t have to be afraid. If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter."


    Fang Wu was stunned and murmured: "villain How dare adult! The villain is really... "


    Xiao Wang said impatiently, "if you have something to say, please tell him. Mr. Cui is a good official. If you have grievances, please tell him!"


    Fang Wu made up his mind and said, "Fang Wu, a villain, has lived in Lan county for generations. My father passed away 12 years ago and handed over his family''s ironmaking shop to him. So he inherited his father''s business of ironmaking. Only five months ago, he had to run away from home."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "blacksmiths are also respectable. It''s not difficult to earn enough to eat. Why don''t you do it, but run to become a rickshaw puller who lives on foot in the mountain village market?"


    Fang Wu lowered his head and said, "the villain and his wife have a son and two daughters. There are five members in the family. They are healthy, hardworking and frugal. They pay taxes and silver monthly. They don''t worry about three meals. It''s not fashionable to eat meat. His wife is virtuous and virtuous, and his eldest son is sixteen years old. He is tall and powerful. He is filial to his parents and cherishes his younger sister. The eldest daughter is fourteen years old, chaste and graceful, similar to her mother. The youngest girl is 11 this year. She was raised as a man when she was a child. She likes to play with swords and sticks most. In her spare time, she likes to follow villains to listen to her husband''s storytelling at the storytelling stand. Life is very comfortable and beautiful. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "go on."


    Fang Wu then continued: "I don''t know that there are unexpected events in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings all the time. One day, when pan Lan''s followers saw that he was young and strong, they took him away and forced him to serve pan LAN as a bad servant. The eldest son''s name is Fang Xiaomeng, the second daughter''s Chunxin, and the younger daughter''s cuckoo... "


    Without waiting to finish, Cui Zhonglei asked, "who is this pan LAN?"


    Fang Wu said: "pan lannai is a tyrant in Lan county. It has been nine years since he usurped the power of military aircraft in Lan county. He took up 60% of the county''s good land, and the rest was barren land or thin farmland without irrigation. More than half of the county''s shops were owned by his family. Every ten days, he made people go to the county government to bribe and dredge their joints in order to do whatever they wanted. The right and wrong officials of the county officials were afraid of his notorious reputation, and he was the one who has the final say. In the past nine years, Lan county, an important frontier town, has been mixed up with anger and resentment, and the people are in dire straits! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Pan Lan''s eyes can''t be made, and he goes against the law. Didn''t the previous prefects care? Or acquiesced? "


    Fang Wudao said: "all the prefects who are sent out here are transferred from other places. They change every three years. When they first come here, they still have the posture of being a new official, but after a while, they will make peace and give up. When they saw that pan lancai had a big fortune, a big family and a lot of bad servants, they were also happy to be a puppet. Because once they submit, pan LAN will reward them with a lot of money, accompany them with beautiful women, and then blow the pillow wind, corrupt officials and evil people will live in peace. It''s just that we ordinary people are suffering. "


    But Cui Zhonglei sank his face and said, "that''s ridiculous! Although it is unfortunate that a small border town and county is usurped by a bully, it is not unprecedented. A certain county magistrate is weak and incompetent. He is willing to follow the crowd and compromise. Is that all of them? I don''t believe it


    Fang Wu sneered: "master, I don''t know. This is what we Lan county people deserve! A year ago, a magistrate came here. He didn''t want to recognize the thief as a friend. He would rather die than follow him. He decided to get rid of Pan LAN. But after two months, he was dead in the street! "


    Cui Zhonglei was surprised: "is this magistrate Guo Mingzheng?"


    Fang Wu nodded: "it is Guo Zhengguo who knows the county."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "when I was in the capital more than half a year ago, I heard that Benshen played the imperial court, saying that there were Hu people in the southwest frontier who came back from the mountains of Dali to invade the border of Lan county. Guo Zheng, the magistrate of Lan county at that time, personally led the army and people of Lan county to retreat from the enemy, and unfortunately died for the country. His majesty ordered the body of Guozhi county to be moved to the capital for burial according to the national ceremony, and then he was granted the post of magistrate. "


    Fang Wu said: "I don''t know. This is Pan Lan''s trick. The villain has been living in Lan county for more than 30 years. It can be said that he has never left Lan county since he was born. How could the Hu people break the border half a year ago? Since there are no Hu people breaking the border, how can they die for their country? Guo Zhixian was killed by Pan Lan''s plot


    Cui Zhonglei said, "go on!"


    Fang Wu said: "misfortune never comes alone, it should be on the villain. Not long after Fang Xiaomeng was robbed, an official media came to see him. It''s time to find a husband''s family. He said that Pan LAN is the one who loves young girls and loves them most. When I go to Pan''s house, my family will enjoy endless splendor and wealth. Now he is willing to buy her for a hundred Liang silver and accept her as a concubine.


    The villain naturally refused to send his daughter to the jackal, so he refused. The matchmaker said, "you have given your daughter the name of Chunxin. Isn''t that what you want her to do at a young age? Since it''s the year of Ji Ji, why don''t you let her go? Pan Fu is not a good family in Lan county? I advise you to answer quickly, otherwise you won''t get any money in the future! I''ll see if you have any complaints! "


    Villain would rather die than follow, and his wife, young daughter three people with sticks will go out of the matchmaker. The matchmaker left with a sneer and said, "don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin!" After a few days, Chunxin takes azalea out to the market to buy sugar blowers. Chunxin is robbed and azalea comes back, but she is also bruised and bruised. The villain knew that it was pan LAN who made it bad. He came to see her several times, but he was beaten severely every time, and then thrown out of the gate. "


    The little king said, "brother Fang, the names of your three children are very good. I don''t know what they are from."


    Fang Wu said: "what''s the origin? Ten years ago, my three children didn''t have names. They were all called by two girls. Later, councillor Su Jing, a famous local family, came to me and asked me to make an iron ring. There was a story about this councillor su Instead of telling his story, I asked him to name my three children. Councillor Su read a poem casually. It''s called "fan butterfly" I don''t remember exactly. Later, he named my three children


    Butterflies? Cui Zhonglei thought about it and asked him, "is that the poem like this - Chuang Sheng''s dream is full of butterflies, and Wang Di''s heart is full of cuckoos?"


    Fang Wu clapped his hands and said, "exactly! How do you know? Have you ever heard of it? What is the origin of this poem? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "this is a poem by Li Shangyin, a poet of the Tang Dynasty. It''s called "Jinse."Fang Wu suddenly realized: "is it a poem of the ancients? Master, you are so learned


    Cui Zhonglei said, "don''t talk about it first, you can go on."


    Fang Wu sighed and said, "my son has been taken captive, and my daughter has been robbed. Where can a wife stand the blow? The one who came and went was ill. Thanks to the young girl Rhododendron''s strength, she comforted her mother in front of her bed day by day, saying that she would get revenge one day.


    A few months later, someone was whispering in the streets, saying that the capital would send a senior official to renovate Lan county. Li Zhi county, who was later compensated, was afraid that the black hat would not be protected. When the young girl went out to buy vegetables, she found out. She ran home and gave me an idea. She asked me to shut down the iron shop for the time being, waiting wholeheartedly for the new magistrate to come and tell pan LAN.


    I heard this how willing, thought Xiaomeng Chunxin robbed, after all, there is a wife and daughter to support, is not it? How can we close the iron shop? What''s more, if the new magistrate is in collusion with the former Li Zhixian? The young girl, cuckoo, was furious when she heard my concern and said, "Dad, if you don''t complain to the new master, wait for me! You''re afraid of panlan, but I''m not! The big deal is just death! "


    When I heard this, I was ashamed and ashamed, so I closed the shop and left her mother and daughter to live at home. But I borrowed a car from my old friend and stayed at the village fair outside Lan county all day long, because it was the only way to Lan county. As long as I stayed there, how could I not wait for the new master? Poor day to see, the villain really arrived! I hope the master will decide with me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    After listening to Fang Wu, the house was quiet.


    Cui Zhonglei felt that he was about to lean back when he remembered that the back of his chair was broken, so he put his elbows on the desk again.


    At that time, the outside of the house was dark. After a moment''s silence, Cui Zhonglei said: "your words really sound very sad to me. It''s just that I worked with the elderly in the early years. I''ve heard countless cases, either sad or angry, but some of them are false. Fang Wu, if you dare to cheat me with a few words, I''ll be very careful! If what you say is true, I will stand up for you. "


    Fang Wu sighed: "master, what do I cheat you for? As the little girl cuckoo said, "left and right is just a death!"


    Cui Zhonglei frowned: "is it a death?"


    Fang Wu said: "yes, our Fang family has offended pan Fu. Even if they don''t die today, they will die one day in the future."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "nonsense! One day with me, it''s hard for Pan LAN to want your life! "


    Fang Wu was overjoyed. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed. He said, "thank you, master Qingtian!"


    Cui Zhonglei waved his hand, motioned him to get up, and began to walk back and forth in the room.


    Xiao Wang and Fang Wu look at each other, not knowing what he is thinking.


    After a long time, Cui Zhonglei motioned Fang Wu to go down to rest, but he asked Xiao Wang: "Xiao Wang, in addition to you and Fang Wu, there is no fourth person in the county yamen. How easy is it to overthrow pan LAN?"


    Fang Wu wanted to leave. Hearing this, he ran back and said, "if the master is short of hands, I have an idea."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "what''s the idea? You''d better talk about it. "


    Fang Wu said: "the people in Lan county have long hated pan Lan''s family. There are countless people who want to eat their meat in private. To tell you the truth, when the villain decided to wait for the arrival of the master, there were about ten old friends who agreed with me. But I was afraid of an accident, so I lost many lives? So go alone. Now if the master is short of hands, the villains should come to help. "


    Cui Zhonglei was overjoyed and immediately said, "it''s just right! When will these people come? "


    Fang Wu looked out of the window and said, "I''ll go and find them one by one tomorrow morning, OK?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "very good!"


    Fang Wu said: "the master must be hungry. How about going to cook some rice?"


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t feel hungry. Now after hearing Fang Wu''s words, he remembered that he hadn''t had any rice in his stomach for most of the day, so he nodded.


    Fang Wu is busy cooking.


    Only Cui Zhonglei and Xiao Wang were left in the house.


    The little king said, "my Lord, pan LAN is so hateful


    Cui Zhonglei glanced at him and asked him, "how do you know he is hateful?"


    Xiao Wang was stunned and said, "what Fang Wu said is the truth. Don''t you believe it?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I believe it, but it''s not time to get angry."


    Xiao Wang punched on the table and said angrily, "are we going to bow our heads in front of this vicious bully?" The withered paper can''t bear Xiao Wang''s magic power, and "Hua La" fell down!


    Cui Zhonglei gave him a light look and said with a smile, "I have my own ideas After dinner, I''ll have a rest for a night. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning and study the file. I have my own reason. "


    All night long.


    The next morning, before dawn, Fang Wu quietly opened the door and went out, door by door to his friends'' home, persuading them to come to the county government to help the new master Cui.


    Some of them agreed without hesitation, others hesitated and couldn''t make a decision. Of course, there were one or two people who refused and said they wanted to live two more years.


    Later, Fang Wu persuaded a total of 12 old friends to come. They were all between the ages of 267 and 40. Because they were used to working, they were all strong and powerful, and they were not weak.


    Fang Wu leads a group of people to the county government. When they close the door, they worship Cui Zhonglei.


    Cui Zhonglei smiles and sees them one by one. Then he begins to question their family background.


    Xiao Wang also served as a general. Half an hour later, Cui Zhonglei made a thorough investigation. He assigned his duties one by one, including Fang Wu. There were 13 people in total. Fang Wu was the leader of the yamen, who acted as the Yamen servant and the attendant in front of the Yamen.


    Fang Wu was both surprised and happy. After thinking about it for a moment, he said, "master Cui is master Qingtian! But pan LAN is very cunning and vicious. If he knew that we were in front of the master''s Yamen, would he secretly send killers to harm us? Master, there is no official guard here. I''ve been afraid for a long time, but I''m still dead waiting for you! "


    Cui Zhonglei clapped his hand and said harshly, "you thirteen people, look up at your magistrate - I, Cui Zhonglei! Take a close look at the black hat that the imperial court of Daliang bestowed on me! At this moment, I am wearing this black hat, which gives me the duty of enforcing the law for the country and eradicating traitors for the people! This black hat is the symbol of people''s living in peace! Loyalty and patriotism are the foundation of being an official. This is my motto, and it is also the expectation of the emperor. All this is in line with the principle of heaven and the will of the people. I''m the son of Daliang and the son of Cui family. How can I forget my ancestors? It''s against the old saying! Since ancient times, the sun does not come out of the west, and the water does not flow back. Pan LAN can be fierce for a while, but he can not be hegemonic for a lifetime! "When Xiao Wang heard this, he was full of enthusiasm and said in a loud voice, "that''s right! This pan LAN dares to deceive you and disturb Tianting. It can be said that the mantis arm is in the way of the car, and he will surely die! "


    Cui Zhonglei''s words can be described as penetrating. Jiao Fangwu and others are sweating when they hear them. Everyone knows that he is a favorite student of his Majesty ''. At the moment, they all fell to the ground and said, "I will obey your orders! I''ll die with all my heart and soul! "


    Cui Zhonglei faced the north and said: "Your Majesty is very concerned about Liang Zimin and never wants to see this happen in the important border town. That''s why he ordered me to come to Lan county as soon as possible to save you. So you don''t have to thank me. Thank your majesty if you want! "


    Fang Wu and others also knelt down in the north and called out, "thank you! Long live the emperor


    It can be said that the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Who has ever heard of the emperor among ordinary people? Now, after listening to Cui Zhonglei''s words, everyone is full of fighting spirit and resentment. They are determined to kill pan LAN quickly to repay the favor of the emperor.


    Xiao Wang was very satisfied with the reaction of all the people, and even more impressed with Cui Zhonglei. He thought to himself: "everyone says that the second son of the Cui family is gifted and inherits his grandfather''s talent. He is an immortal water control genius. But now it seems that he can not only control water, but also the people and the country! Your majesty is right! At the beginning, I thought he was just like a white faced scholar. Now it seems that he is much better than many ministers! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t know what Xiao Wang thinks. He only knows that there are 15 people in Lan county government!


    Next, Fang Wu led 12 people to clean all the rooms inside and outside the county government, mend the desks, chairs, benches and so on, and even brush the mottled walls.


    At dusk, the county government is completely new. Cui Zhonglei is very satisfied. He pays Fang Wu to buy some wine and food. Fifteen people sit around the hall and have a good meal.


    At night, the county government compound became a camp for soldiers.


    Xiao Wang opened the county government''s storeroom and took out all the helmets, leather armor and belts. Jiao Fangwu and other 13 people dressed up and led them to play with knives and guns.


    The door was closed and not a fly was allowed in.


    At the time of Haishi, Cui Zhonglei asked Fang Wu to lead the twelve soldiers into the room, blow out the candle, and let Xiao Wang carry the lantern through the dark corridor to the prison. He opened pan Laosan''s small cell, opened the chain on his feet, and scolded: "although Li Zhi county has gone, he clearly gave you the seal of the county government before he left, but you didn''t know how to praise him and neglect your duty Guard! What''s the use of a man like you who has no virtue! Now that Mr. Cui has dismissed you, you''re not young, and you''re going to die! "


    Pan Laosan was not angry, but also asked: "the master has changed me, but there are still people to call me?"


    Xiao Wang scolded: "let your shit go! Without you, a useless man, my Lord would be very happy! "


    Pan Laosan muttered: "well said, tomorrow you will know that without me Is the county government still open? "


    Xiao Wang was very angry and scolded: "tomorrow, our master will recruit Yiying Shucha yamen again. At that time, he will bring all the pan LAN gang who are domineering in Lan county to justice!" It suddenly occurred to him that his surname was pan. He asked him, "who is this pan LAN?"


    Pan Laosan refused to answer, but glared.


    Xiao Wang pushed and pulled him out of the prison gate, through the dark corridor, through the empty courtyard, and through the lower room where a bunch of Yamen servants and clerks lived.


    It''s so easy to get to the door. Xiao Wang opens the door and pushes pan Laosan out. He says, "go away, go away! Never come back from now on! Don''t teach me to see you again


    Pan Laosan glanced at Xiao Wang and said with a sneer, "listen to me! Your uncle, I not only want to come, but also faster and more powerful than you think! Sooner or later you''ll have to take your life for me After that, he disappeared into the street.


    After midnight, there was a sudden clamor outside the yamen, shouting and swearing, and weapons pounding. A huge round wood was pounding against the gate, and the voice of "Hoo Hoo Hoo" was heard again. The sound broke through the quiet night sky of Lan county like a drum, and swung away layer by layer.


    People outside the door think that people inside can''t bear it and jump out. Who knows how they can make waves, but there is no movement inside.


    Before long, the gate finally opened. Pan Lan''s followers yelled and rushed into the county government with sticks, knives and guns. Another Khan led the way with a torch.


    All the pawns rushed to the front yard together and yelled: "where is the new dog officer? Get out of here and tie yourself up so that you won''t die! "


    The leader''s pawn kicked open the gate of the middle yard, pulled out the sword hanging from his waist, and cried out: "brothers, hurry in and tie the dog officer! How dare he look down on master pan! If you don''t teach him to taste his own blood, he doesn''t know his name! Come on, come on


    When they entered the courtyard, they saw that it was dark and laughed: "look, there are no ghosts! How dare you say it''s an official from the capital? "


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    One of them said suspiciously, "don''t laugh, brothers. We are so noisy. Maybe even the deaf are woken up? But why doesn''t the new master Cui come out? Is it a fraud? "


    After hearing this, they all looked at each other for a while. They were suspicious. They all stepped back and did not dare to move forward rashly.


    When he hesitated, he suddenly saw that all the doors of the hall were open, and the lights in the hall were bright, making the courtyard as bright as day.


    A group of minions were illuminated by the light, their eyes tingled, and they could not help but cover their eyes.


    Pan Lan was very important to the leader. He knew that at this time he had to play the role of his confidant, because he said in a loud voice: "don''t be afraid, brothers! They''re just trying to make a fool of themselves. It was clear yesterday that a dog officer, an attendant and a coachman could not match us 20? Hurry up and take it


    Pan Lan''s minions were used to domineering. After hearing the leader''s words, they were not afraid, because they said, "rush up! Take him


    Another hesitated: "but this It''s always from the capital... "


    The collar interrupted rudely: "so what? Isn''t Guo Zheng from Beijing? Don''t you have a different life? Ha ha, it''s a dead end to dare to fight against master pan! Brothers, kill! As long as we take them down and let them give in, it will not be a good time to live in the future? "When they heard this, they all rushed up.


    I heard Cui Zhonglei shout: "look who dares!"


    When they looked around, they saw a man standing on the steps, but he was wearing an official robe, a waistband, a black veil, soap shoes, sword eyebrows and stars. On the left is Xiao Wang in armor, and on the left is Fang Wu with leather waist, nose and straight mouth.


    When the leader saw their posture, he was stunned and stepped back. When he came back to his senses, he began to smile and said, "is the new magistrate so young? Or a young man? You''re in your early twenties? Gee, my master, no matter male or female, is always handsome... "


    When Xiao Wang heard this, he was very angry. He jumped forward and slapped the leader''s face with a loud slap! We, Mr. Cui, can''t help laughing at you! I don''t think you have a long life! "


    When did the leader suffer such grievances? His chest heaved up and down, and he said in a shrill voice, "can you see clearly, brothers? How dare he hit me! Who am I? I''m Mr. Pan''s brother-in-law! Fight me to death! Even the dog officer took pan Fu and asked my brother-in-law to invite him to eat rattan in person! " In fact, his elder sister is just one of the countless concubines of Pan LAN.


    A group of subordinates are all ignorant and powerful Huns. After listening to the leader''s words, they are divided into three groups to surround them.


    At this time, the twelve old friends led by Fang Wu rushed out from behind the door, one by one carrying knives to fight with the gang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    This group of minions are used to bullying. How can they pay attention to this temporary team?


    I heard the leader sneer: "just a group of mobs, where can we defeat our good players who are used to fighting? And take your life


    A pawn nearby said, "how do you know they are a mob? What if it''s from Beijing? You see, they''re all dressed up. "


    As the leader was about to speak, pan Laosan behind him said with a grim smile: "big brother, the coachman on the right side of the dog officer was originally the coachman who came with them - don''t think he changed his clothes and I can''t recognize him! The lower class don''t look like the prince even if they wear dragon robes! "


    Pan Laosan is about forty or fifty years old, but the leader is only in his early twenties. However, because his elder sister is loved by Pan LAN in Pan''s house, he is called "big brother". His real name is Gou minglan, which is not very different from the dog pen. He always hates his name, and even hates his dead father Taking this name by himself made him suffer ridicule from his peers when he was young.


    When he was young, Gou LAN, after being ridiculed, hated life and the crowd. He thought that all the people in the world had a grudge against him. In addition, he lost his father when he was young and his family was poor, which made his psychology even more distorted. After being distorted, Gou LAN often killed dogs and cats when there was no one, dissected them on the spot, pulled out their intestines and threw them into the road Between, throw away, and then wait in the dark no one to watch.


    The first person to see a cat or dog die would scream and go away with his head in his arms.


    Often at this time, Gou LAN would feel unprecedented satisfaction, smile up the corner of the mouth, eyes shine.


    Two years ago, Gou Yun, Gou Lan''s elder sister, died and her husband was widowed. Because she had nothing to do, she was turned back to her mother''s home by her husband''s family.


    When gou''s mother saw that her daughter was expelled, she was not very angry. Every day, she either mocked her or scolded her. She wanted to sell her daughter immediately.


    Although Gou LAN is unbearable, he is friendly to the only cellular sister. Whenever his mother insults Gou Yun, he always helps her. When his mother is in a hurry and wants to beat and scold her, he will stand in front of her.


    Gou''s mother didn''t dare to fight her only son. After all, she had to rely on her son to support her when she was old! Daughter is not the same, married daughter splashed out of the water, but also expect her to do? So for Gou''s mother, the son is used for pain, and the daughter is used for beating. If she gets married, she will be even more happy if she can exchange money for her son''s wife!


    After living in his mother''s home for a month, Gou Yun suffered from his mother''s white eyes. He felt helpless and extremely sad.


    One day, carrying a small basket, she went to the street to buy a needle and thread. Because she was sad, she ran into a horse and was so scared that she sat on the ground. The horse was scared and wanted to run.


    The coachman finally stopped and yelled at Gou Yun.


    When gou Yun is scolded, he thinks of his husband''s early death and his mother''s harshness, so he can''t help crying.


    The owner of the carriage was impatient to hear the woman crying. He picked up the curtain and said, "who are you?"


    Gou Yun raised his face and said, "little woman is a handkerchief seller in the Gou family on West Street..."


    It was panlan on the carriage. Panlan asked her, "what''s your name?"


    Gou Yun said: "little woman Gou Yun is the eldest daughter of aunt Gou who sells handkerchief."


    It''s not unreasonable for people to say that women should be pretty and be filial. Although Gou Yun is 25-6 years old, he has never had a baby. His waist is like a water snake. Because his husband has recently passed, he is wearing warm filial piety and is white all over. He is more and more taking advantage of her pale face and can''t do anything.


    Pan LAN is a hungry ghost in the color. When he saw her like this, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously, because he asked her: "little lady, is she filial recently?" He got out of the carriage again and said softly, "don''t be afraid, just get up and talk."


    Only then did Gou Yun dare to look at Pan LAN and reply in a low voice: "my husband Died a month ago! Because my husband''s family didn''t agree with me, I drove her back to her mother''s home. Now I live in her mother''s home. I came out to buy a needle and thread to make a handkerchief. I accidentally bumped into my uncle. I hope you won''t blame me! "


    Pan Lan was overjoyed and thought, "is it a widow who lost her husband? Isn''t that to my taste? In that case, why don''t I think of a way to coax you home and become a concubine? "


    Thinking of this, pan LAN pretended to be sympathetic and said, "Oh! What a miserable life! How can I blame you for your hard work? I don''t know if I can buy a good needle and thread? "


    Gou Yun shook his head.


    Pan Lan said: "since I haven''t bought it, why don''t I send you?"


    Gou Yungang was frightened by Ma Ma. When he landed, he fell and his buttocks hurt. He thought that if he could get a carriage, he would be able to avoid walking. Then glancing at the car, it seemed empty. There must be no one on it, but he said, "Sir, isn''t that good?"


    Pan Lan said, "what''s wrong? I said yes, little lady, please get in the car


    At the moment, she politely asked her to get on the bus. All the way to the sewing shop, she bought a lot of stitches and tried to pay for them.


    When passing by the cloth shop, pan LAN asked the coachman to stop again, bought two pieces of good cloth for Gou Yun, and said, "I scared my little lady just now. These two pieces of cloth should be regarded as amends."Gou Yun was surprised and happy, and murmured in the car: "Uncle The little woman really dares not accept... "


    Pan Lan said, "why don''t you accept it? Who do you think I am? I am pan LAN. "


    Gou Yun was stunned: "Pan LAN? Are you Mr. Pan


    Pan LAN nodded: "it''s me."


    Gou Yun is not a chaste martyr. The reason why she was driven back to her mother''s home is that her mother-in-law family knew that she was not a chaste woman. She was driven away for fear that she would do something shameful in the future. Gou Yun''s temperament is inherited from her mother''s, and she has always been fierce and dissolute. Her husband has done many unknowable things while he is still ill. Her husband''s family chased her away after her son passed away in order to make peace and endure humiliation. She had a ghost in her heart, and she didn''t dare to make it known. She rolled up the blanket and left with the thin makeup Luan when she was married.


    After staying in her mother''s home for a month, in addition to being insulted by her mother, she also suffered from physical suffering. Now it''s a great joy to see that the generous master who happened to meet on the way is the famous master pan.


    Pan LAN looked at his face and knew that it was half done. He said, "little lady, because it''s cold, I want to buy some fur clothes for my concubine. You''re used to dealing with needles and thread. You can see the good and bad. Why don''t you guard for me?"


    Gou Yun had to answer.


    Pan Lan was overjoyed and asked the coachman to go to the best woolen shop in the city to buy some woolen clothes. Then he went to the jewelry shop to buy some jewelry, and sent Gou Yun home.


    The coachman always knows what the master is doing. How can he send Gou Yun home directly? He drove the carriage to the outskirts of the city and said, "Gee! Master, the wheel of the carriage is broken. I have to go back and get something to repair it. "


    Pan LAN frowned: "don''t go back quickly! What if I delay my little lady to go home? "


    The coachman was drunk and ran away.


    Pan LAN and Gou Yun sat opposite each other in the carriage. Unconsciously, they sat close to each other.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Gou Yun saw that Pan Lan was getting closer and closer. He was afraid after all. He said, "master, I have to go back."


    "Pan Lan said:" but the car broke down, but how good


    Gou Yun said: "I I''ll just walk back. "


    Pan Lan said: "how can I let you walk back? What can I do if I break your little feet? " As he spoke, his hand loosened, and the Jasper on his thumb fell off, so he went to pick it up.


    I don''t know how to pick it up. I hold Gou Yun''s embroidered shoes in my hand.


    Gou Yun was shocked and wanted to shrink her feet, but pan LAN just held on. She was worried. Her face turned red and she said: "master Please let go


    Pan LAN is an old hand in love. Since he is in love, how can he let it go? Because she held her hand tightly, she said, "my little lady''s feet are so small. I''m sorry that you have to walk every day to buy needles and thread by yourself. It''s really wrong!" He asked her, "does it hurt to walk like this every day?"


    Gou Yun blushed and said, "there''s no way to deal with pain. Who told me that my husband is gone, my mother-in-law doesn''t allow me, and my mother-in-law is poor? What can a little woman do if she has a hard life? "


    Pan Lan said: "nonsense, little lady is not suffering at all."


    Gou Yun said, "my husband died in his early twenties. If I want to be widowed all my life, will my life be miserable?"


    Pan Lan said: "little lady can not keep."


    Gou Yun is one Zheng: "master this words I don''t understand."


    Pan Lan said: "the little lady is good-looking, but also know the taste, and you do not understand the words?" Pointing to a lot of things in the carriage, she asked, "do you like these clothes and jewelry?"


    Gou Yun nodded: "I like it."


    Pan Lan said, "how about giving it all to you?"


    Gou Yun thinks that all the clothes and jewelry are bought by Pan LAN and given to his concubine. After hearing pan Lan''s words, he doesn''t believe it: "isn''t the master bought them as a gift?"


    Pan LAN couldn''t help it any more. He put his arms around her and said, "my darling! Why buy it for others? I bought it for you


    Gou Yun was both surprised and happy. She looked at the pile of clothes and jewelry straight in her eyes. The more she looked at them, the more she liked them. She had to cry in Pan Lan''s arms: "master, don''t do that. You''re holding me down!"


    Pan Lan said, "I''m going to press you!"


    One of them is a veteran in love, the other is a woman who is used to love, and they actually achieved good things in the carriage.


    At the end of the event, Gou Yun put his arms around the pile of good clothes, his head was covered with green pearls, and his two snow-white and plump arms were covered with two jade bracelets.


    Pan LAN more see more love, smile: "really can''t see you are married!"


    Gou Yun said: "although I have married, I have never had children."


    Pan Lan said: "it''s better for women not to have children." Then he asked her, "do you like these? It''s all for you. "


    Gou Yunxiao: "thank you, master."


    The coachman estimated that it was almost done. Then he ran back and said through the curtain, "master, the car has been repaired!"


    Pan Lan said, "well, when it''s finished, I''ll send the little lady home."


    Gou Yun holds the pile of clothes and jewelry contentedly, and thinks about how to explain the origin of the pile of things to his mother when he goes home.


    Unconsciously, he had already reached the corner of the street. Pan LAN asked the coachman to stop and watch Gou Yun get out of the car with something in his arms. He said contentedly, "go back to the house!"


    When gou Yun gets home, fortunately her mother hasn''t come back, so she saves a lot of cross examination.


    Three days later, just when she thought that Pan LAN and she were just in love, a matchmaker came to her home.


    When gou''s mother saw matchmaker Wang coming, she sneered, "what are you doing here?"


    Wang matchmaker said with a smile: "I''m a matchmaker. Naturally, I''m here to talk with you!"


    Gou''s mother said coldly, "I don''t have money for betrothal gifts."


    Matchmaker Wang said with a smile: "my sister-in-law is really joking. How can anyone marry a daughter and give her a bride price? The bride price is always given by the man


    "Who said my family was going to marry a daughter? I don''t have a daughter to marry. "


    Matchmaker Wang turned her eyes to the back hall and said with a smile, "isn''t there a girl there?"


    Gou''s mother said with a smile: "what girl is that! That''s my newly widowed daughter! She was not a girl for a long time. Because her husband died of illness, her mother-in-law did not allow her, so she fled back to her mother-in-law''s home. I''m bored with this meeting, and you want to amuse me


    Matchmaker Wang said quickly: "what sister-in-law said! How dare I amuse my sister-in-law? "


    Mother Gou said, "since you dare not amuse me, why do you want to expose my scar?"


    Matchmaker Wang was stunned: "how can I not understand my sister-in-law? Who is so bold as to expose your scar? "


    "Did you say that? My family, Gou Yun, was chased back by her mother-in-law''s family. Our Gou family can''t even lift their heads in this area! Thanks to my shrewdness, where else would you dare to go out? You and I are acquaintances, others are just, but you still use this to amuse me? "


    Matchmaker Wang said with a smile, "my sister-in-law misunderstood me!" Then he took a big bag of plums out of his little basket, tore the paper in person, put one into Gou''s mouth, and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I don''t know. Here''s your chance to change your head and face!"!Gou''s mother didn''t believe it: "ever since the day when my dead ghost left two young children for me, I never thought that there would be another day when my family would change its head and face! Do you think it''s easy for a widow with two children to live by selling handkerchiefs? When has my home been quiet over the years?


    You are a woman, you know, how many times I want to open the door: let him go! Can think of these two children, how also can''t do, have to bite teeth, endure to gou Yun grow up. She finally married, who knows less than five years, she died Xianggong! There are not many widows in this world? Isn''t that how we all come here? Who knows she was chased back by her husband''s family! What a shame! But what can I do? You have to take her in, don''t you? After all, it''s the meat that falls from you. I have to bite my teeth and take it back... "


    At this point, Gou''s mother sighed and bit all the plum meat in her mouth, leaving a core. She was reluctant to spit it out. Her upper and lower jaws broke the core with a force, and a salty and sweet juice came out. Gou''s mother was satisfied with the juice and sighed: "my son Gou LAN is twenty-three, and I have no money to marry him! You come to amuse me now Then he spat out the broken core in his mouth.


    Seeing the broken stones splashed on her feet, matchmaker Wang couldn''t help but feel sorry for her new Satin vamp. She straightened her face and said with a smile, "my good sister-in-law! I tell you, I have something good to tell you! As long as this good thing has become, not to mention to be able to marry for your family GouLan, it is popular to drink spicy all have! When you get old, you''ll have a good time! "


    Gou''s mother doubted: "what''s the matter?"


    Matchmaker Wang said with a smile, "I''ll tell you! There is a rich man who takes a fancy to you - "


    without waiting to finish, Gou''s mother smiles:" I''m old, who takes a fancy to me? You''re teasing me again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Matchmaker Wang laughs: "who has a crush on you? How old are you? Do you want old trees to blossom? It''s beautiful! I have a crush on your daughter! They say that your girl is good-looking and knowledgeable. She''s going to be married! "


    "My daughter? My daughter has just died, and my husband has never been out of the gate all day. She has never been anywhere except to buy a needle and thread. Who can take a fancy to her? "


    Matchmaker Wang said, "you don''t know. Master Pan said that you need a small sedan chair to take your daughter to be a side room. If you agree, I have fifty liang of grain silver he gave me. You take it. He''ll send someone over in three days, and then you''ll be ready to eat hot and spicy! "


    In a daze, Gou''s mother murmured, "when my daughter got married, her Ghost Husband''s family just gave her 18 liang of bride price. How can she get 50 liang of silver this time? Don''t coax me, I don''t believe it She didn''t believe anything. She only said that matchmaker Wang couldn''t see her mother and daughter, who were both young and widows. She wanted to ridicule them. The more she said, the more angry she was. Finally, she pointed to her and said, "what kind of heart do you think I don''t know? It''s a joke! You go! step on it! Or I''ll kick you out! "


    Before matchmaker Wang opened her mouth, Gou''s mother grabbed a bamboo broom in the corner and put it on her chest to drive her out.


    Gou Yun has been eavesdropping behind the door since matchmaker Wang came in. Just now he heard matchmaker Wang mention "master pan". He was both surprised and happy. He thought to himself, "I thought it was a love affair with dew. I''ll trade my body for some money and things. I''ll forget it. Who knows he''s going to marry me?! oh my god! Do you think I met someone who really treated me? Isn''t it a good man who just for love once, allows me some clothes and jewelry, puts on my pants and goes away? "


    To stay out to see, but she knew that her mother hated themselves, and dare not go out, had to still hide behind the door.


    Gou''s mother was so angry that she didn''t leave half a word for matchmaker Wang. She drove her out straight and shut the two doors!


    Wang matchmaker across the door called: "I said sister-in-law, do you still let people talk?"


    Gou Mu said angrily, "I won''t let you say it! You go! Let''s go! Never let me see you again! Don''t be a cunt faced old man! If you want to be a doghouse, do it yourself. See who wants you old bark, old bitch! Don''t teach me to see you again. I won''t melt your heart. "


    Wang matchmaker was disheartened by her scolding, and said, "just go! Don''t regret it After that, he left without touching his feet.


    Here, Gou''s mother opened the door and saw her daughter, Gou Yun, hiding there. With a sneer, she was about to open the door and scold. Unexpectedly, the door rang again.


    She was so angry that she said through the door, "are you going to die? Back again? "


    A voice outside said: "sister-in-law, I''m your aunt!"


    It''s my aunt! Gou''s mother knows that she can''t offend her aunt. She is her sister, the aunt of her two children. She is domineering and meddlesome. It''s reasonable to say that Gou''s mother and she should not get along with each other, but who calls Gou''s little money? Gou''s mother-in-law''s family opened a restaurant in Lan county. Although the appearance is not big, they still earn 70 or 80 liang of silver every month.


    Before Xianggong died, Gou''s mother and her sister-in-law couldn''t get along. They didn''t say a word when they met each other during the Spring Festival.


    Later, when elder brother Xiang died, the Gou family came back and cried to death. At the funeral, in front of the relatives and friends of the Gou family, he took the life of his nephew Gou LAN and said that he would let his aunt marry him in the future.


    After hearing this, Gou''s mother was suspicious, but she didn''t dare to fight against her sister-in-law.


    Every year, the Gou family gives her 120 taels of silver for household use. She says that it''s a pity for their orphan and widowed mother. She is allowed to buy her vegetables and meat.


    Gou''s mother picked up her son and saw that he was twenty-one. She asked her aunt when she had arranged the marriage for her nephew Gou LAN?


    Gou said: "Gou LAN is still young. What''s the hurry? In a few more years! "


    So it dragged on again.


    Now that the God of wealth had arrived, Gou''s mother did not dare to neglect her. She opened the door quickly and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with my aunt? Please come in and have a seat


    Gou wore a pair of apricot colored flower bottom clothes, which made her fat body more and more swollen. Gou''s mother laughed at her, but she really envied her good clothes, because she said: "Grandma''s clothes are really good!"


    Gou''s smile: "does sister-in-law say that clothes are good or people are good?"


    Gou''s mother said against her will: "are people as good as clothes?"


    So Gou''s smile was even more joyful. The fat on his cheeks was folded up, and his eyes narrowed into a seam: "no way, we have a good foundation in Gou''s family, but all girls are very good-looking."


    With a sneer from the bottom of her heart, Gou Fei said, "girl? You or a girl? It''s very kind of you to say that! " But he said, "Auntie is right, auntie, please sit down!" To daughter Gou Yun scold a way, "have no eyesight to see! Why don''t you pour tea for your aunt? "


    Gou Yun was making a handkerchief with a needle and thread at that time. When he heard the words, he was about to get up.


    The Gou family took a lukewarm look at her and said, "Oh, is the elder Miss of the Gou family here?"


    Gou Yun reluctantly smiles and shouts: "aunt."Gou waved his hand: "I dare not be your aunt! How old are you? Is Xianggong turned back after he died? I said, are you stupid? If you come back to eat or live in your mother''s house, will your brother marry in the future? "


    Gou Yun''s voice was like a mosquito: "how do you say that, aunt? My brother What does it have to do with getting married and going back to my mother''s home? "


    Gou said in a shrill voice: "why is it irrelevant? If you think about it, how can a new daughter-in-law get married and have to wait on her eldest sister-in-law? "


    Gou Yun said in a low voice, "I don''t need people to wait on me."


    "Do you dare to talk back?" Gou scolded


    Gou Yun rushed to pour the tea. Gou said, "sister in law, pour it! I don''t eat new widow''s tea! Take care of the bad luck


    Gou Yun heaved a sigh, pretending nothing had happened, he bowed his head and continued to do her sewing, but the palms of his hands were sweating. The needle seemed harder, inflexible, and could not pierce any more.


    Although Gou''s mother hated her daughter and thought she had no ability to be turned back, she was still her own flesh and blood in the final analysis. She couldn''t be ridiculed by outsiders because she poured tea to her aunt and said with a smile, "if you''re impatient to see her, I''ll let her hide in the room!"


    Gou said: "it''s not that I''m impatient to see her. I just can''t understand it. Why did she come back to her mother''s home when her husband died? Previously, I was busy with my family''s affairs, so I didn''t have time to come and ask. Now I''m free. Please tell me why? "


    "Her mother-in-law thought she had nothing to offer, so she was turned back," she said


    Gou said: "you know your mother and daughter are stupid! Although Gou Yun didn''t give birth to half a boy and half a girl, there are many nephews! Didn''t her eldest brother-in-law have three sons? There are all those who come out of the family. Choose one from her and take over. Although her man is young and hasn''t taken over the family''s business and property, there are still two houses for Gou Yun to live in. How can I be reduced to going back to my mother''s house to drag down the men in my family? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    After hearing this, Gou Yun couldn''t help putting down the flower bandage and stood up and said, "aunt, I didn''t come back to eat nothing. I brought a little bit of soft back. After I went home, I helped my family do some work every day. I could make more than ten handkerchiefs a day. Which one wasn''t I doing


    Gou glanced at her and said, "yo! At last you know the superiority and inferiority! Also know to stand up and talk! Do you think it''s about adding a pair of chopsticks when you go back to your mother''s house? You live, eat and drink in the Gou family. It''s just before you get married. Now that you''re married, you should go back to your husband''s house! What if your man died? You''ll still go back when you die! Now that you have worshipped him in heaven and earth, you will be born a member of their family and die a ghost of their family! Definitely did not come back to drag the truth of the Gou family


    Gou Yun bit his lip and said, "aunt! I didn''t spend a cent on my aunt - "


    Gou''s eyes were as big as brass bells:" dare you say you didn''t spend a cent on me? Heaven and earth conscience! You go out of this house and say it! How dare I feed my dog every year? "


    Gou''s mother thought to herself, "it''s more than ten taels of silver a year - it''s not a lot! It''s like my family depends on her! But what she said was right. The money she gave was really for the dog


    After all, when she got married, her aunt gave her a silver bracelet -


    seeing that she didn''t dare to speak, she almost raised her eyes to the sky, protruded her lips and said with pride: "you are also my daughter of the Gou family. It''s reasonable not to mention money. But if you don''t mention money, how do you know my aunt is good? You, you are a broom


    Speaking of this, the bottom of my heart said: "just like your mother, special Kefu!" But after all, in front of her sister-in-law''s face, she still swallowed the words, just said, "you look like a fox. You''ve been a demon since you were a child. You always attract those men who are not two or three to walk in front of our family.


    As soon as you get married to your mother-in-law''s family, your man will become the black sheep of the family, and he will die in a few years! You didn''t do it? It is reasonable to say that if your man dies, he will die, but if you are widowed, how many people are not widowed for the rest of their lives? Because you don''t want to! Why do you rush back to your mother''s home? It''s not because you don''t want to be punctual? Looking for a man? Want to get married? oh my god! You are too shameless! Just to find a man and bury my brother for the rest of my life? "


    Gou Yun was so angry that she trembled all over. She had already sat down and picked up the flower bandage on the table again. Now after listening to what her aunt said, she was so angry that she held the embroidery needle tightly and felt a sharp pain in the palm of her hand. She realized that the needle had penetrated into her bones. Then she forced back her eyes and tears, took a deep breath, put the flower bandage in her heart and asked calmly "Niang, what did matchmaker Wang do just now?"


    Her mother was stunned: "matchmaker Wang? She''s here - what does it matter to you what she''s here for? "


    Gou Yun said calmly: "why is it not related to me? I know why matchmaker Wang is here. "


    "Why did she come?" said Gou


    Gou Yun said: "she came to say goodbye to me..."


    Before the end of the sentence, Gou broke into laughter, pointed to her and said: "ridiculous! Who wants you to be a broom to your husband! Sister in law, I''ll tell you that I asked a matchmaker to marry LAN er a few days ago. They were willing to. Later, when they heard that there was a new eldest sister-in-law who had lost her husband at home, they immediately put the idea out! Do you think Gou Yun is a bad luck star? When she came back, she meant to make the Gou family feel uncomfortable and humiliated. "


    On hearing this, Gou''s mother slapped Gou Yun and said, "look at you! It''s getting in the way of your brother''s life


    Gou Yun ignored his mother''s slap and said, "mother, you should be matchmaker Wang! I''ll go to master Pan''s house and be my concubine! "


    "To be a concubine?" Gou''s mother was stunned for a moment and murmured, "do you want to be a concubine? Mr. Pan - do you mean you really met Mr. Pan? What does matchmaker Wang tell the truth? What rich master pan really likes you? "


    Gou Yun said, "no, I''m going to be a concubine."


    Goumu said: "be a concubine How can my family ever have a concubine''s daughter? "


    Gou scolded: "you dare to be a concubine! It has ruined the reputation of our Gou family


    Gou Yun sneered: "I am my concubine, what do you care? You''re not my own mother. Can you control me? I''ll do it


    Gou''s anger slapped, Gou Yun quickly dodged, pointed to her and said: "aunt, I respect you. You are an elder, but I didn''t point to your face. But I tell you: there is something unexpected in the world. There are many unexpected things in the world. I don''t know which day you ask me! Don''t go too far! "


    Gou''s anger extremely counter smile, said: "good good good! You dare to reason with your aunt! I tell you, you are a broom star! Anyone who dares to marry you will have bad luck for the rest of his life! What bad luck


    Gou Yun said: "yes, I''m unlucky. I was the most unlucky. You''ve already got my bad luck when you walk into this door today. If your husband''s Restaurant goes out of business, I''m responsible for you. If your husband''s family has no money, I''m responsible for you. If your son dies, I''m responsible for you! "Goushi was so angry that she danced her fat body to bump into gouyun and cried, "how dare you curse my son? That''s your cousin! Your father''s nephew! With what you said, one day something happened to my family, I should take you to pieces! "


    Gou Yun''s figure was flexible, and he flashed by as soon as he twisted his waist. He laughed contemptuously: "you can take me!"


    Gou moved to slap her in the face. Gou''s mother stood in front of her daughter and said with a smile, "aunt, what do you care about with her child? And let her go! What do you want to be a concubine? Maybe what she said is crazy. What do you want to do with her? That''s all. Why don''t you go home first? When I teach her a lesson, I''ll go back to my aunt''s house tomorrow and ask for mercy? "


    After listening to these words, Gou''s mother felt a little more comfortable. She patted the table and said, "you told her! When will she come back to her dead husband''s house! How else can my nephew get a woman? If my nephew can''t ask for his wife''s family, how can I tell my brother? "


    Gou mother said: "I know, thank you for thinking, thank you for thinking." She sent her out of the house with good voice and good spirit, and then she turned to enter the door with two eyes watching Gou go far away.


    she came in and looked at Gou Yun, and her face sank: "dead girl! What''s going on? "


    Gou Yun will be a horizontal heart, and pan LAN met things said, of course, she went to the outskirts of the carriage that section, only to pan LAN sent clothes and jewelry are moved out, said: "mother, he is about sincere."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Gou''s mother said angrily, "a little clothes and jewelry will buy you? You son of a bitch


    Gou Yun muttered: "Niang, it''s more than that. I haven''t seen so many clothes and jewelry since I was so big Look at these three leather goods! It costs more than ten taels of silver! And these jewels - gold


    After hearing this, Gou''s mother put the heavy bracelets in her palms, and her eyes lit up. But for a moment, she sank her face again: "are you crazy? You''ve only been allowed so many things since I saw you? "


    Gou Yun said unnaturally: "matchmaker Wang said he had a crush on me!"


    Born daughter knows her heart, where can Gou mother let go the delicate expression on Gou Yun''s face? She sneered and said, "I don''t believe you''ve only seen him once!"


    Gou Yun swore: "mother, I really only saw master pan once! If I cheat my mother, I''ll die! "


    Gou''s mother sneered: "I believe you only met him once, but I don''t believe that there are so stupid people in this world? I gave you so many things without any benefit! Is it too much to burn? Gou Yun, tell the truth! What else did you do with him? "


    When gou''s mother talks, her eyes are fixed on Gou Yun for fear of missing the expression on her face.


    Gou Yun moved away his eyes and said, "where does Niang want to go? Am I such a casual person! "


    Mother Gou said, "you''re so good! Don''t think I don''t know why your mother-in-law wants to turn you out! "


    Gou Yun changed face: "what does Niang say?"


    Mother Gou said: "I''m afraid you can''t keep it and damage their family''s reputation! In my opinion, you are born with a cheap skin. Those who love to wear shoes will come to you! "


    Gou Yun''s way: "Niang, how can you say that about your daughter?"


    Gou said: "you were born to me. I don''t know what''s in your intestines when I look at you? Since you were thirteen or fourteen years old, how many men have passed by your door every day? You get some candy cakes every so often. Do you think I don''t know where I came from? "


    Gou Yun never thought that his mother would know these things, because he said: "mother, I When I was young, why didn''t you teach me? Do you blame me for not teaching me? "


    How can I teach you? I don''t have to work? I get up before dawn every day, because I don''t want to give up oil, I make handkerchief with the moonlight in the window! You say I don''t teach you? What am I doing for? Not for you? It''s so easy to marry you - I''m so lucky that I gave you a good life. Your dead husband took a fancy to you and risked his family''s opposition to marry you. Unexpectedly, he left in four or five years! And turned you back! I''ve had eight lives of bad luck, haven''t I? First your father, then you. My life is so miserable! "


    When gou Yun saw this posture, he knew that her mother was going to be endless again. Because of her disgust, she said: "it''s very easy for her mother not to suffer. She will go back to matchmaker Wang tomorrow! Anyway, master pan and I have become friends. "


    Gou''s mother was about to wail. After hearing this, she was stunned: "what did you say?"


    Gou Yun looked like a broken pot: "I said that master pan and I have become one!"


    Mother Gou murmured, "is it done? What do you mean


    Gou Yun said coldly: "I have already slept! Mother, hurry to answer tomorrow, or you will lose! "


    "What do you mean?" said Gou


    Gou Yun said frivolously, "what do you mean? Don''t you understand? I''ve been sleeping with someone else! A good thing? Do you understand? Quickly answer matchmaker Wang and send me to be a concubine! If not, I would be sleeping for nothing? Ha ha


    Gou''s mother was so angry that she slapped her in the face: "shameless bitch!"


    Gou Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t want to face. Why don''t I? Are you forced by your mother? "


    Gou''s mother was very angry: "when did I force you? Did I ask you to be a concubine? Did I ask you to have sex with someone else in the carriage? "


    Gou Yun said: "my mother didn''t force me, but what do you say every day is different from forcing me to be a concubine? You know what? When I open my eyes every day, my ears are full of words that you dislike me. Either I lose my mother''s face, or I come back to live for nothing, taking advantage of my mother''s family and dragging down my younger brother. I was born of you, too! But when you say these words, where can I be your daughter? "


    "So you ran out on the street and slept with men?" she murmured


    Gou Yun said, "what can I do? What can I do! But my mother was wrong. I didn''t sleep with a man casually. I just took care of it. First of all: the master takes a carriage. He has to have money to have a carriage, doesn''t he? Second: people bought me clothes and jewelry. How much does this pile cost? Don''t you have one or two hundred taels of silver! How rich they are! How willing for me? Such a family, not to mention being a concubine, is to be a housemaid. I''d like to be a housemaid, too! "


    Hearing this, Gou''s mother shook her head: "my God! What a bitch you are


    Gou Yun said: "I don''t know who is cheap? When I was at home, I used to yell all day that I would lose your face by living and eating for nothing. Now someone has asked to marry me. Do you call me a bitch? What do you want from me? "


    What''s the matter? I just want you to live like a person! How can a girl be a concubine? "Gou Yun laughed: "mother is so funny! How can I live like a person when I am like this? It''s impossible. My mother''s family is unreliable, and my husband''s family turns me out. I have to be a concubine! Otherwise, I will block my brother''s marriage in my life! Mother said is this the truth? What''s the point of being a concubine? It''s just like that. Maybe I''ll be loved by others and help my younger brother in the future


    When gou''s mother heard the last sentence, her heart seemed to move. She asked her, "who is master pan?"


    Gou Yun said: "master pan, it''s Pan LAN! The famous pan LAN in Lan county has never heard of her


    Gou''s mother''s eyes were wide open: "Pan LAN? My son, are you going to be a concubine to master pan LAN? I can be a concubine


    Gou Yun despised her mother''s completely different attitude. He laughed sarcastically: "yes, I can do it. In the future, my brother will be able to enjoy happiness with his sister who is a concubine!"


    How could Gou''s mother not recognize her daughter''s meaning? She quickly put her arms around her girl and said, "good boy, my mother has wronged you. My mother will invite Wang matchmaker tomorrow!"


    Early the next morning, Gou''s mother asked matchmaker Wang to come. After three or two words, she entered Hong Kong. So Gou''s mother accepted fifty taels of silver as a betrothal gift and made a decision.


    Three days later, a small sedan chair came to the pan family and carried Gou Yun to his house.


    Is the night, two people are from the wrong, told all these days of Acacia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Since Gou Yun joined the pan family, he has become a special favorite in less than a month because he can win the favor of Pan LAN. Two months later, her brother Gou LAN has become a thug of the pan family. Half a year later, because of his fierce fighting and fierce means, Gou LAN soon becomes the best of all the thugs.


    Pan Lan''s men managed to keep six teams of hitters, each with 20 men. He never thought that this cheap brother-in-law would be a good fighter, and his ruthlessness was not lower than his own. Because of his special appreciation of Gou LAN, he promoted Gou LAN to the leader of the first team of thugs.


    Gou LAN promoted his post and was very happy. He immediately ran to change his household name and changed Gou LAN to gou Chang Sheng, meaning a fight to win.


    Gou mother also dare not tube, heart way: "the name changed to change, horizontal and vertical Gou LAN is not a good name." So let him go.


    But after Gou knew it, he made a lot of trouble. First, he yelled at his husband''s house for a few days and said, "my brother, how can you change the name your father gave you? Isn''t that disrespectful? no way! I must come and scold him


    She did what she said and came to the door in a fierce manner.


    When she came to the Gou family, Gou''s mother told her: "Lan''er - Changsheng has gone out."


    Gou''s sneer: "his sister-in-law called him always win?"


    "Can you do without shouting? He said he wanted to change it. He thought it was not pleasant in the past. I couldn''t help it, either! "


    Gou said, "you are useless! You can''t control him! I''m his aunt. If he doesn''t listen to me, why don''t I slap him in the face? I''ve beaten her up and running! "


    Gou''s mother frowned and said, "I beat my daughter a while ago, but now I want to beat my son again? Do you really think you are in charge of the Gou family? " Because of no good spirit, he said: "aunt, please stop! Now Chang Sheng works in Pan''s house. He''s not seen all day. It''s hard for me to have a meal with him. You''re good. You want to fight him! You didn''t have to come to him. He''s already hit people! "


    Gou''s one Zheng: "sister-in-law, are you talking to me?"


    "I don''t talk to you, but who do I talk to? Is there a third person here? " He said, "now that Gou Yun is in Pan''s house, he is very favored by master pan. He can go back to his mother''s house two or three times a month. It''s not hard for me to see her. He has brought me money, food and drink three or four times, and he won''t let me open a shop. He says that he won''t let me suffer..."


    Only then did Gou notice that the handkerchief stall of his sister-in-law''s house had been put away, and said with a sneer, "yo! I''ve climbed the high branch, and I''m not even in my old line of work? "


    Gou''s mother said rudely, "it''s not Gao Zhi? What family is Pan Fu? Who is master pan? Isn''t master pan respected in Lan county? If people stamp their feet, the land in Lan county will shake for several times! Yun''er is very proud of her. Master pan loves her very much. He is not soft hearted when he rewards her with pocket money, jewelry and clothes. " While talking, he helped the bright gold hairpin in his bun.


    Gou''s eyes were infuriated, and he hummed coldly: "what do you say that yun''er is favored, but you still call the man surnamed pan master pan? Isn''t that your son-in-law? It''s time to call my son-in-law! How dare you? "


    Goumu was so angry that she vomited blood and pointed at her and said, "my aunt! You can''t see our family, can you? "


    Gou said, "OK? How is your family? You think so! Where would it be?! It''s clear that you sold your daughter to be the second wife. Now you are just domineering with the power of others! "


    "Aunt Gou said angrily," after all, we are also relatives. Do you mean that our family will die if it''s different today? How about this? I don''t know what you''re doing? "


    Gou said, "why do I? I don''t do anything! I just can''t see a concubine in the Gou family! It''s bad for the reputation of Lao Gou''s family


    Goumu disdained to say: "old dog? It''s all old dogs. What else do you want


    Gou was almost angry to death: "old dog? You are the old dog


    Gou''s mother said, "aunt, this is wrong. I''m not surnamed Gou!"


    "Are you not the daughter-in-law of the Gou family?" said Gou


    "So what? Anyway, I''m not surnamed Gou! "


    But your children''s surnames are Gou


    "So what? Anyway, I''m not surnamed Gou! "


    Gou said, "sister-in-law, do you really want to fight me when you get some money from selling your daughter today?"


    Mother Gou waved her hand: "don''t say that! I dare not fight my aunt! Who is my aunt? That''s our restaurant in Lan county! What can I do against you? Do you want to take my Yuner''s fifty Liang silver wedding money? Or take her pocket money of tens of taels of silver every month? How much money is not enough for my aunt and grandmother? If you make millions of Liang a year, you still have to give your nephew''s family ten liang of silver! Thank you so much


    Gou finally understood that her sister-in-law was rich now. She was changing her appearance and said that she was stingy and would only give such a little money to her nephew and sister-in-law all year round! But is this money given as much as you want? Goushi is very aggrieved. The money is in my husband''s hand! How dare she not love her nephew? She also wants her nephew to have a good life, so as to support her mother''s family!But who''s calling her family down? Make her husband''s family look down on her mother''s family?


    Gou''s mother also said, "aunt, if you''re OK, please go home. Otherwise, when my family comes back with constant success, if he sees his aunt here and says that he''s not his mother, maybe he''s going to fight everyone when he starts a storm!"


    Gou was so angry that he almost broke his teeth. His thick chest went up and down for a while, and finally turned away with hatred.


    When gou''s mother saw her like this, she finally got a bad breath in her heart. She spit at the place where she left and said: "I told you to bully me in your early years! That you may send me and give me alms with just a few taels a year! Today, I''ll show you the success of my two children! "


    If master pan is here and teaches him to eat one or two pieces, maybe he can give himself a little money!


    Thinking of this, Gou''s mother rushed to work.


    Since then, Gou''s mother and sister-in-law have had a bad relationship, and they have never been in contact with each other again.


    While Gou Yun and Gou LAN are making trouble in the house of Pan Fu, and the other is making trouble outside. If there is a need for Pan Fu''s thugs, Gou LAN is the first to rush ahead, and has the posture of an outlaw.


    Pan LAN saw more like, so more reuse from Gou LAN, also let the thugs directly call its "big brother."


    There are Gou Yun inside and Gou LAN outside. These two brothers and sisters are known as men and women of Gou because of their infamousness. They have officially become the new villains in Lan county.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Gou LAN, a new villain in Lan county, is also the misfortune of Fang Wu. He can see at a glance that Xiao Wang is a good hand. As for Fang Wu, he just has all his strength. However, he sneers, stares at him, raises his stick and cuts Fang Wu in the face.


    Fang Wu doesn''t know the moves, but his courage is incomparable. On the one hand, he hates pan LAN for robbing his children. On the other hand, he feels nostalgic for Cui Zhonglei. With a loud roar, he greets him with a knife.


    Seeing that he had the courage, Gou LAN couldn''t help cheering and said, "you are a man, too!"


    Fang Wu sneered: "I''m a man, but do you need a sword to see the real chapter?"


    Gou LAN sneered: "do you think I can''t recognize these ten people? It''s just Zhang San, Li Si and others on the street. These people come to your house from time to time to gossip. Do you think I don''t know? What''s terrible about a gang of mobs? "


    As soon as he said this, his followers were not afraid and said with a smile, "are they all from Lan county? I thought the army had arrived! This dog official is a good stratagem! And bravado! "


    Cui Zhonglei couldn''t help but feel anxious. He thought to himself, "I thought that they would be scared away by an empty city plan. Who knows that these rascals have seen the flaw? It''s my negligence! They were originally from Lan county, but they couldn''t recognize them. At last, they would feel a little kind-hearted! Now, what should we do? Do you really want to commit your life here? " Cry bitterly.


    He took his eyes and glanced at Xiao Wang. With a smile, he said, "don''t worry, sir. I don''t care about these thieves at all."


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and said with a smile, "the army is close at hand. What can I worry about?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gou LAN gave a strange cry and pointed to Fang Wu angrily: "Ming people don''t shoot hidden arrows! What kind of hero are you when you use hidden weapons! "


    Fang Wu was stunned: "I haven''t started yet!"


    Gou Lan said: "fart! If you didn''t, where did the gold hook come from? "


    People''s eyes stayed at his right arm, and then they knew that there was a small gold hook hanging on his arm. Fortunately, the gold hook was not big, just a little bit of flesh, and now it was hanging on Gou Lan''s clothes.


    Fang Wu said, "what kind of gold hook? I never - "


    Where did Gou LAN listen to his explanation? He pulled down the golden hook, threw it on the ground and trampled on it severely. He said angrily:" brothers, come on! If I don''t beat them all down, I won''t be Gou! "


    Xiao Wang is a practitioner. Why can''t you see that? So they didn''t dare to get close to him. Twenty people only surrounded Fang Wu and other 13 people in the middle, which made Xiao Wang and Cui Zhonglei very cold.


    Xiao Wang wants to rescue Fang Wu, but he is afraid of Cui Zhonglei''s mistakes. He hesitates for a moment, and finally chooses to firmly block Cui Zhonglei behind him.


    Cui Zhonglei gently pushed him away and said, "you go to rescue Fang Wu. I''m fine here."


    Xiao Wang hesitated and said, "my lord You don''t know martial arts... "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "although I don''t know martial arts, I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. It''s not easy for them to take me."


    When Xiao Wang heard this, he bit his teeth and rushed in.


    Who knows at this time, hear a few strange cry, the thugs of Pan Fu unexpectedly fell a few, Gou LAN is surprised and angry again: "do you cheat again?"


    Fang Wu said, "where is it?"


    Gou Lan said: "have you said that yet? If you didn''t cheat, how could my people fall to the ground for no reason? "


    Fang Wu said: "your people don''t fight! In the name of thugs, we can''t even beat our mob! "


    Gou LAN then knew that Fang Wu was taunting himself with his words just now. Because he didn''t have a good temper, he said, "it''s our belittling of the enemy that makes us miss your trap for a moment! Brothers In a loud voice, "put your moves on the bright spot! Don''t eat their dark losses any more


    A group of scamps answered quickly, and those on the ground also got up, stroked their buttocks and said with a sad face: "brother, my buttocks are all blooming!"


    Gou Lan said: "the power of the golden hook is not big, but it''s just a little hurt. Where will it blossom? If you are afraid of death, go back! Don''t blame me for not saying good things about you in front of the master


    The man said, "brother, please look! My buttocks -- "mercilessly, he gritted his teeth and pulled out the gold hook on his buttocks. People saw that the position of the keel between his two buttocks was bloody, and it was still terrible under the light of the fire.


    The other two also pulled out the gold hook on their buttocks. The situation was the same. They were bleeding like a river and their faces were pale with pain.


    Those naughty people took a cold breath and murmured, "it''s just a gold hook! How could it hurt like this? "


    Gou Lan''s team of thugs has been invincible for two years. When did they suffer from such dark losses?


    When he saw this, he was furious and said: "I just wanted to give them a bad impression, but who knows that they dare to attack us? Since they are unkind, don''t blame us! Brothers, throw the stick away! Change all the knives! They don''t know who we are, and they don''t really know who is the master of Lan county! "Fang Wu could not help retorting: "who is the owner of Lan county? Once upon a time, Li Zhi county, who worked in collusion with Pan LAN, is gone. Now, Mr. Cui is here. Who dares to call himself the master of Lan county? "


    Gou LAN sneered: "is he the owner of Lan county? Have you asked my brother-in-law Mr. Pan? Who is in charge of Lan county? Isn''t master pan always in charge! He''s just a newcomer, but he''s only in his early twenties. How dare he call himself the master? I''d like to ask my master whether he agrees or not. "


    Cui Zhonglei was very angry and said, "I''m the magistrate of Lan county. You are not ready to surrender!"


    Gou LAN has always relied on Pan Lan''s lawlessness, but also has the lessons of Guo Zhi county and Li Zhi county. He thinks that Pan LAN is the only one in Lan county, and there is no emperor. How can he pay attention to Cui Zhonglei, the new young magistrate?


    Because of the contempt, he said: "the magistrate is such a powerful official! You have official prestige, but have you asked the host here? When will the master allow you to give orders here? Ha ha, to tell you the truth, Lan county government has not worked for a year. Where did your predecessor Li Zhi county work to settle the case? In the mansion provided by my master for him to live in! If you are wise, you will visit my master when you get up early tomorrow morning, otherwise, you will be waiting for the same fate as your ex! "


    Having said this, he threw away his stick first, drew out his knife from his waist and said in a loud voice, "brothers, go up!"


    When the war broke out, Fang Wu got worried and said, "we are just a temporary group. We are not familiar with swords, guns and sticks. We all rely on our courage. If we really fight with them, I''m not sorry for my death, but we still have our wives and daughters. Do you really want me to leave them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127-1128

    Magan said with a smile: "before you are out of Beijing, our boss will send a letter to the gang. Let the gang leader choose ten or twenty brothers to come to Lan county to help you. The leader asked him, "why don''t you let your brothers escort you all the way?" The eldest brother said that it would be against the original intention of your majesty and your majesty. Because the adults wanted to come by surprise, so as to make clear all the secrets of Lan county. If they made a big effort, maybe some people would be fully prepared, and then they would not be able to show their feet.


    After hearing this, the leader will follow. So our twenty-five brothers took care of the affairs of the gang, and then they came. However, because of the delay on the way, they arrived after the adults entered the city. Unexpectedly, when I came here, I ran into the door. After thinking about it, I led my brothers to sneak into the warehouse, put on the patrolmen''s clothes, and then jumped down from the courtyard wall. As expected, I scared off the gang of scamps! "


    Cui Zhonglei praised: "brother Magan has a good brain! You''ve come up with this idea. It coincides with my idea! "


    Ma Gan scratched his head and said with a smile, "I''m flattered. I was taught by three girls."


    Cui Zhonglei hears him mention can orange, did not feel Zheng for a while: "what does this have to do with three girls?"


    Ma Gan said, "do you know what happened to our old family?"


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Ma Gan looked around and said with a smile, "my Lord, it''s a good way to enjoy a cup of tea


    Fang Wu said hastily, "Oh! This is not mine, brothers, please hurry up He also heard that this Magan was not from the public, but it was probably Cui Zhonglei''s old friends, so he called them brothers.


    When a group of people come into the room to sit down, Magan tells Cui Zhonglei about Wan Su''s dispute with Wan Cao, and tells them all about Ke Cheng''s plan to let Wan Cao show his horse''s feet and finally bring him to justice with Lord Lin. Cui Zhonglei sighs: "I knew Ke Cheng was smart, but I never thought she would even commit a crime! No wonder Lord Lin always mentions her in front of me, how clever she is, what she should do if she was born a man, and so on. "


    In fact, Lord Lin told Cui Zhonglei more than that. In his early years, Lin Zhi intended to recruit Wan Su as his son-in-law, but Cheng intended to make a reply to Cui Zhonglei. Unfortunately, his calculation failed. Because it''s not clear whether Wan Su got ahead of others or Ke Cheng had been interested in it for a long time, in short, his two most appreciated children finally got together.


    How can Cui Zhonglei not know what Lord Lin wants? Because Mr. Lin always mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally in front of him. He asked him to go to Baihua farm more and get in touch with the three girls of Zhao family more. He was really obedient. During that time, he always went to Zhao''s home every three or five times. Not only that, he also supervised the work with Ke Cheng to widen the river, almost every day.


    He also succeeded in persuading Ke Cheng to go to Beijing


    It''s hard to look back on the past. In the end, orange and WAN Su are a couple, but he is alone and goes far to the southwest.


    Thinking of this, Cui Zhonglei shook his head secretly.


    After listening to Cui Zhonglei''s praise of Ke Cheng, Ma Gan talks about many things Ke Cheng had done, such as disaster relief, teaching, donating money to build private schools, schools, charity schools and so on.


    After listening, Fang Wu and others asked, "which girl is this? How does it sound like everything she''s ever done is done by a hero? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "it''s not a hero! But orange is a hero in my heart. "


    Ma Gan spat out his tongue and said with a smile: "the three girls are not heroes. They are girls like flowers. She and our boss are a couple. They will get married soon!"


    Cui Zhonglei forced a smile and asked him, "when will you go back?"


    Ma Gan said, "I can''t go back. The eldest said that we must protect the adults all the time. We can only go when the adults make clear all the things in Lan county and have a firm foothold. "


    Cui Zhonglei hugged him: "I''ll thank you for that!"


    Ma Gan replied with a fist: "you''re welcome! Thanks to the eldest brother and the third girl, our brothers have enough food and warm clothes. My two younger brothers can read and read, thanks to the eldest brother. As far as we are concerned, the elder brother is like a God. Now that the boss has orders, we should do what we are asked to do. "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and asked them to have a rest and make plans the next day. So Fang Wu and others called the people out of the room and went to the patrolman''s room.


    But seeing that their steps were not disordered and the formation was neat, he said with a smile to Xiao Wang, "General Wang, you see, they have made such progress after only one night''s training. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    Wang Yizheng: "how do you know I''m a general?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile, "did your majesty tell me that?"


    Xiao Wang touched his face and said with a smile, "I thought you didn''t know In this way, your majesty has told you all about Lan county? "


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "what do you say? Your majesty sent me to Lan county without telling me all the facts. Does general Wang think it is possible? "


    Xiao Wang said awkwardly: "I don''t know about humble position? Before leaving, your majesty told me not to say more and not to discuss the right and wrong of Lan county with you. He only said that the adults would do whatever they asked him to do, but he also hinted that he was in a humble position and said that Lan county was plotting against him But don''t let me talk about it, so as not to make people panic all the time. "Cui Zhonglei said: "Your Majesty has a point. You only know what I know. It''s better that others don''t know."


    Xiao Wang kneels down on one knee and bows to Cui Zhonglei: "Mr. Cui, to tell you the truth, Wang man is the vice captain of the Imperial City patrol. This time, your majesty asked you to come to this important border town with me for a reason, and the reason is It''s hard to say... "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "General Wang, it''s OK to say so."


    Wang man said, "here''s what happened: about a year ago, the news of Guo Zheng''s death for his country spread to Beijing. His Majesty was shocked. Therefore, he decided to move Guo Zheng''s body back to Chang''an for burial and enjoy the national honor. After Guozhi county was settled, his majesty followed the advice of other ministers and sent Lizhi county to Lan county to replace Guozhi county.


    Until one day, your majesty led a group of princes and concubines to the royal temple outside the palace to pray for blessings. As the deputy commander of the patrolling army, I was stopped by a hero on the way to clear the way for your majesty, and I even wanted to face the saint. When my men saw him blocking the way, they thought he was unlucky and wanted to put him in prison. Only when I saw that he was ready to cry, it seemed that he had a bitter and deep hatred, so I sold a favor, secretly exonerated him, and took him home.


    Later I learned that his name was Gao Rong, and he was a captain under the command of general Ni Qingfeng of Zuo Weiwei who had been demobilized! I was so surprised that I asked him, "you''re a captain. Why are you here?" Gao Rong would not say anything, but he asked me to find a convenient way to give the letter to his majesty. I don''t know the depth. How dare I make friends? So I dare not answer him. When Gao Rong saw this, he almost broke his head on the ground. He only said that there was a great injustice. If I could help him, I''d like to serve him until I die. I said, "I''m just a deputy commander of a patrolman. I''m still under your rank. You have something to report to the emperor. Why don''t you go directly to your superior general Ni Qingfeng?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Cui Zhonglei asked, "what did he say?"


    Wang man said: "Gao Rong was very angry when I mentioned Ni Qingfeng. He didn''t look like a subordinate should have an attitude towards Shangfeng. I''m so confused that I''ll take care of him. So I bribed the waiting father-in-law of your majesty * to take this letter with me in a memorial. As for whether your majesty has seen it or not, I don''t know about your humble position, but it is certain that after a few months, your majesty made a decision to send your majesty to Lan county as magistrate, while Li Zhi county was changed. And I was promoted to the fourth grade Zhonglang general, and set out with the adults in Lan county as an entourage of the capital water supervisor. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "where is Gao Rong?"


    Hearing this, Wang man said unnaturally, "Gao Rong I don''t know where he got the news that I came to Lan county with my adult. On the eve of my departure, Gao Rong suddenly appeared in my courtyard and begged me to take him with me. No surprise, I turned him down again. He said, "it''s ok if the general doesn''t take me with him. I''ll follow him all the way." I thought he just said it casually and ignored him. Who knows, who knows... "


    At this point, he took a look at Cui Zhonglei and said, "my Lord, the golden hook Fear is Gao Rong''s masterpiece. "


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned: "do you mean Gao Rong is always by our side?"


    Wang man nodded: "it must be. Do you remember we were in danger in the mountains? Isn''t there a big bug that''s going to hurt us once? Later, the bug ran away for no reason, and now it seems that Gao Rong''s hand came out in the dark. The situation just now was very dangerous. Gao Rong was afraid that something might happen to you and me, so he couldn''t help fighting again! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "such a hero, why didn''t you introduce me early? Where is Gao Rong? I hope you will call him to meet me at once


    Wang man asked, "do you really want to see him?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "nature is true. Don''t know where he is? "


    Wang man said, "Gao Rong said that if I want to see him, I will imitate the crow''s cry and shout a few times, and he will appear."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "what are you waiting for?"


    Wang man was stunned: "my lord What do you want to do? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I want you to learn crow''s cry!"


    Wang man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "in the middle of the night Learn to crow? Is that really good? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "what''s wrong?"


    Wang man said, "Gao Rong, maybe he''s still around. I''ll just call him!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "are you afraid that someone will laugh at you? Don''t worry, Fang Wu, Magan and others have all slept well. If you imitate crows in the hospital, you won''t be known. "


    Wang man said, "well, I''ll just learn." After that, he walked out of the door and came to the middle yard.


    Fortunately, at this time, there was a sound on the wall of the courtyard, and a dark shadow fell down. Wang man was overjoyed and asked, "is it Gao Rong who came here?"


    It''s Gao Rong. Wang man takes him into the room to meet Cui Zhonglei.


    Cui Zhonglei saw that he was in his early thirties. He was born with a tiger back and waist. He was awe inspiring, with sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes.


    Gao Rong knew that this young posterity was Cui Zhonglei, the new magistrate. He knelt down on one knee and said, "Gao Rong, meet Mr. Cui!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "don''t be polite. Please get up quickly."


    Gao Rong got up and stood on the side with a little embarrassment.


    Cui Zhonglei looked at him and said, "Gao Yishi, thank you for saving each other twice."


    Gao Rong knew that Wang man had told him about it. He said, "just a little help. Why do you want to thank me?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "for you, it''s a little help, but in my opinion, your behavior is like that heroic volunteer who helps."


    Gao Rong even said he didn''t dare. After a brief exchange, Cui Zhonglei turned his head and stared at him and asked, "Gao Yishi, I have a question. I hope you can answer it truthfully."


    Gao Rong said, "please, my Lord."


    Cui Zhonglei then asked: "you were the Duwei under the general Ni Qingfeng of Zuo Weiwei. Why did you come here? What''s more, you went all out to follow us from the capital to Lan county, just to repay General Wang for your kindness? And what did that letter say? "


    Gao Rong knew that Cui Zhonglei would ask this question. He saw the blue veins on his neck and his eyes turned red. After a long time, he said, "when adults ask, villains dare not answer. But before the villain answers, the villain wants to ask the adult a question


    Cui Zhonglei says: "you ask."


    Gao Rong said: "have you ever met Ni Qingfeng? What do you think of Ni Qingfeng? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "general Ni Qingfeng of the left Wei Wei army, I was only a deputy minister of the Ministry of water resources. I never asked about the affairs of the imperial court, but only focused on water conservancy projects. How could I get in touch with these dignitaries? As for my opinion, I didn''t have any, because he had already left the DPRK after I had been in office for two or three years. He is a man of great reputation. In his early years, he made great achievements in war. But ten years ago, some soldiers broke the border in Northern Xinjiang. General Ni suffered a defeat. After one or two years, he resigned himself and returned to the army. Ignoring his Majesty''s request, he took his family and traveled around. As for where he went, not many people in the court knew. I don''t know what Gao Yishi asked meGao Rong sneered and said, "Ni Qingfeng is always famous? Has Ni Qingfeng ever made great achievements in war? ha-ha! Good, good! Do you really not know where Ni Qingfeng has gone? "


    Cui Zhonglei was surprised. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Gao Rong said: "then I''ll tell you! Ni Qingfeng lives in Lan county! "


    As soon as this remark came out, even Wang man was stunned and murmured, "is general Ni in Lan county? How come I''ve never heard anyone mention it? "


    Gao Rong sneered and said, "it''s good that no one mentions it! Otherwise, would it not be in vain? "


    Wang man was puzzled: "Gao Rong, why can''t I understand what you said?"


    Gao Rong said: "ten years ago, I went back to the capital from northern Xinjiang, always looking for opportunities to find Ni Qingfeng I tried my best. It was so easy that I finally got into the general''s office. Who knows, he resigned soon! "


    Wang man asked suspiciously, "you have been a captain under him. What''s the difficulty in meeting him? Why don''t you just go straight to the general''s house and look for him? "


    Gao Rong snorted coldly and said, "how dare he see me? He would have nightmares all night when he heard the name of the old part, and dare to see me? "


    Wang man was even more puzzled, because he asked him: "why is this? But are not the comrades in arms who march and fight the most affectionate? You are his old part, he is your peak, you should meet very happily


    Gao Rong said: "where did you get to meet so happily? General Wang is very thoughtful. "


    Wang man said, "I don''t understand. I hope you can help me one by one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Gao Rong takes a look at Cui Zhonglei and kneels down on the ground with a plop. He says in a sad voice: "to tell you the truth, it took me nearly ten years to find Ni Qingfeng''s trace. The reason why I want to find him is that I have something to ask him for understanding and justice. I hope you can do it! "


    Cui Zhonglei said quickly: "get up quickly!"


    But Gao Rong shook his head: "if the adults don''t agree, the villains will be unable to kneel down!"


    Cui Zhonglei frowned: "I appreciate your helping me twice. But what can I do to help you? "


    Gao Rong said: "please keep me by your side to be your entourage!"


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned: "this What''s the difficulty? "


    Gao Rong was just about to thank him, but Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s not impossible for me to keep you, but you have to tell me your life experience, otherwise I dare not keep you."


    Gao Rong said: "the villain''s ancestral home is northwest China. He joined the army in the first year of Xianqing''s thirtieth year. He was seventeen years old and became a team leader in two years. Because he killed the enemy bravely in the battlefield, he became a captain three years later. Unfortunately, he became a dead man in the same year... "


    "The dead? What do you mean Cui Zhonglei asked.


    Gao Rong sighed and said, "it''s a long story, villain Villains just want to say to adults: I have no intention of harming adults! I ask adults to keep me around because There are difficulties! It''s just that it''s not the right time to say that. I hope you''ll forgive me! "


    Wang man said: "Gao Rong! If you don''t tell the whole story, how dare you stay? "


    Gao Rong bit his lip and said, "brother Wang I... " A pair of eyes looked at Cui Zhonglei pleadingly. Shaoqing kowtowed his head without saying a word.


    His head touched the ground, banging, clear and audible.


    Wang man sighed and murmured: "although you and I are congenial, you don''t look like a villain, but if you don''t say it, how can adults keep you? It looks like you''re leaving. "


    Gao Rong still does not speak, still kowtows.


    Cui Zhonglei placed his right hand on the table, and then he tapped his index finger a few times. At half a sound, he suddenly said, "Gao Yishi, don''t kowtow."


    Gao Rong''s eyes were flat: "my lord..."


    Cui Zhonglei whispered: "I''ll keep you!"


    Gao Rong was overjoyed. He kowtowed his head and said in a loud voice: "although the villain has not spent much time in Beijing, he knows that Cui Shaoqing, vice governor of Dushui, is a rare upright man and a true pillar of the country. Therefore, villains have long been interested in it. This time they come to Lan county, it can be regarded as the virtue accumulated by villains in their last life to stay with adults. But villains The villain is a blood feud... "


    Wang man asked: "what is the blood feud? Is your enemy in Lan county? "


    Gao Rong shook his head: "I don''t know whether I''m here or not, but I spent ten years looking for an enemy."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "listen to what you mean, it seems that you know very well who the enemy is?"


    Gao Rong hesitated and said, "I I don''t dare to come to a conclusion. I have to confront him face to face. My Lord, I know you are short of capable people. I I''d like to die for you! But once I find my enemy It''s probably going to leave you. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "it''s up to you. But since you have helped me twice and are very reliable, I would like to ask you: where do you want to go after your revenge in the future He helped him up.


    Gao Rong got up, looked at the deep night sky outside the window, and said, "my husband is in the army. If I have a big revenge, I still want to join the army and serve the country!"


    Cui Zhonglei cheered: "good man! If there are more people like you in Daliang Dynasty, why don''t you worry about being strong? "


    Gao Rong grinned: "if you have any orders, just say that from today on, villain is your pawn!"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "it''s going to dawn. Go and have a rest. There''s a big thing to do when you wake up tomorrow."


    But Gao Rong said: "my Lord, there is one thing I don''t know about the villain. Can you help the villain?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "just ask."


    Gao Rong then asked: "my lord just now asked the troops to follow you to kill the traitors in the back of the hall. I only heard the sound of the sword and the sound of the boots. Is it true that there are officers and soldiers hiding in the Yamen


    Cui Zhonglei looked at Wang man with a smile and said, "even you have been concealed!" As he spoke, he winked at Wang man. Wang man opened the curtain of the hall and the yamen, pointed to the iron pot, the copper pot and the iron chain behind him, and said with a smile, "here''s all the secrets!"


    Gao Rong was stunned: "these What''s the secret? "


    Cui Zhonglei knocked on the pot and asked him, "do you hear that?"


    Gao Rong said with a smile: "are these things the great masters of the adults?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "why not? I only need these three things to scare the public! But what I didn''t expect was that Ma Gan came to help me, but it made my play more realistic! "


    Gao Rong sighed sincerely: "my Lord is so resourceful!" He also said, "my Lord''s voice of giving orders just now is so powerful that it''s no different from a real general - no, it''s much more majestic than many generals! Especially those who fish for fame! "Listening to him, Cui Zhonglei always intentionally or unintentionally belittles some people. He doesn''t ask more questions, but just smiles and says, "have a rest. You''ll have to get up early tomorrow."


    The three went to rest separately.


    The next morning, a group of three rode out of the county government.


    Cui Zhonglei wears a simple hunting suit and walks in the middle. Wang man and Gao Rong, dressed in patrol armor, walked around him.


    At this moment, a huge yellow flag is rising in the central courtyard of the county government, and the big flag embroidered with the words "Army Village Camp of Lan county" is already fluttering in the central courtyard. Six big characters, a few miles around, can be seen from a distance.


    Cui Zhonglei looked back and said with a smile, "it''s hard to be Fang Wu''s wife and daughter. I''ve been busy all night for this flag!"


    Sanqi headed west to Panfu.


    At the head of the pan family, Wang man pointed to Ma leding with a whip and said, "open the door!"


    Gou LAN, who escaped last night, and the officers and soldiers who had been sent away, had spread the news that "the officers and soldiers were stationed in Lan county". When they saw the three horsemen coming, they didn''t need to know that they were the new magistrate. After a long hesitation, they opened the gate and put them in.


    There were 80 or 90 servants in the front yard, all of whom were thugs raised by Pan LAN. At this time, there was a lot of discussion in the group of 351. Seeing Sanqi coming in, he didn''t dare to move. Instead, he hid all the swords and swords in his robes.


    Cui Zhonglei ignored them and went straight ahead. When he entered the central courtyard, he saw Wu Cheng leading 50 people there to sharpen their guns and swords. Wang man ordered, "Wu Dui Zheng, you bring ten soldiers with you to follow me!"


    Wu Cheng immediately ordered ten strong soldiers to follow him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Passing through the middle yard is the backyard where pan LAN lives.


    There were only a few slaves in the backyard. Seeing Sanqi coming, they had already dodged to avoid trouble.


    Wang man drove his horse to the backyard hall, facing two red lacquer and black framed doors. On the doors, there were carved dragons and painted phoenixes. It was the main hall of Pan''s house.


    Three people throw off the horse, Wang man raised his foot, kicked the door open.


    There were only three people in the hall, three heads together, and it seemed that they were discussing important matters.


    There is a man sitting on the tiger leather seat in the middle. He has a leopard''s head and eyes. He has a stout body and wears a purple brocade dress. You can see that he has just got up and hasn''t had time to wash and change clothes.


    Cui Zhonglei thought: "this person must be pan LAN."


    There are two carved ebony chairs on the opposite side. One of them seems to be pan Lan''s counselor, and the other is Gou LAN, the thug leader who escaped last night. It seems that this Gou LAN is so heavy! Cui Zhonglei thought.


    The main hall is paved with animal skins, and all kinds of weapons stand in a row against the wall. At a glance, they are more complete than the weapons in the county government armory.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the three men looked up and saw the unexpected guest coming down from the sky. They were shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t say a word. He caught a glimpse of an empty chair and went straight to sit down.


    Wang man and Gao Rong both stood in front of Pan LAN, glaring.


    Seeing this, Gou LAN and the counselor quickly stand up and retreat behind pan LAN.


    Cui Zhonglei said to Wang man, "Duwei, since the officers and soldiers are here, how to deal with these rebellious thieves is up to you!"


    Wang man sneered and said, "what''s the point of holding these minions?"


    Pan LAN had calmed down at this time. When he saw the two men in front of him, they were fierce and awe inspiring. Knowing that they were not good at coming, he was afraid at first. But when I think about it, I feel that I have nearly a hundred thugs. Although these three are from the government, they have only three. It''s just like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth! It''s from the net! Isn''t Guo Zhi county a good example? Pan LAN is not afraid of this.


    At this time, Wang man turned around and called out: "wuduzheng!"


    Wu Cheng heard the call and led the pawn behind him into the hall.


    Wang man asked, "who is the traitor pan LAN?"


    Wu Cheng pointed to the man on the tiger chair.


    Wang man said, "listen to pan LAN! You have committed the crime of treason and rebellion. I have been ordered to bring you to justice! "


    Pan LAN jumped up, pointed at Wang man and roared, "who do you think you are? How dare you come to me? How do you know that I am the Taisui master of Lan county? Who dares to go to Taisui? Somebody, come and chop these three wild dogs for me


    Before his words were heard, Wang manzao hit pan Lan''s face.


    Although pan Lan was once a gangster, he has been addicted to wine and sex for several years. He has already emptied his body. How can he avoid Wang man''s fist? As soon as Wang man''s fist fell, pan LAN immediately fell to the ground and smashed the delicate tea table and a set of valuable white porcelain tea set behind him.


    At the back of the hall, a group of servants heard the sound and rushed out with a "Hula". They all held sharp weapons in their hands and wanted to fight. Unexpectedly, Wang man and Gao Rong were all dressed up and majestic, while their master fell to the ground, so they stepped back two steps with fear.


    Wang man yelled out: "the officers and soldiers are here. Don''t you give up your arms and surrender? As our general said, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. You are guilty and not guilty. Your crimes are minor and serious. His old man will be punished by himself, and he will not be wronged. As long as you lay down your equipment and surrender on the spot, Captain, I will not embarrass you


    Pan Lan''s nose was broken and his nostrils were bleeding. He struggled to raise his head and cried, "don''t listen to his nonsense! A thousand days is spent in a moment. Today, master, I''m in trouble. You should move forward bravely and kill the three heads one by one! The first one is going to kill the dog officer surnamed Cui sitting on my chair! If anyone kills him, I will reward him with 100 liang of silver! "


    The head of a family Ding listened, eyes suddenly shine, raised his machete to cut to Cui Zhonglei.


    Cui Zhonglei sat quietly, dismissing the visitors. He had the style of "Mount Tai collapses in front, but the color does not change, and the elk flourishes on the left, but the eye does not blink.".


    Wu Cheng looked on, but he was very worried. He cried out: "brother Zhao, wait a minute! I told you when I came back last night that the whole city is full of officers and soldiers. We must not act recklessly. Once upon a time, but now those who know current affairs are outstanding. You must think twice before you do it! "


    After hearing this, leader Zhao lowered his machete.


    Gao Rong said impatiently, "tie up these thieves. The general is waiting for us to go back to the military stronghold to discuss business."


    Wang man''s fist was heavy, but pan LAN had no respect for his opponent''s command. At the end of the day, he had no choice but to lure his subordinates with a lot of money. Unexpectedly, his subordinates didn''t even want money. They just listened to the enemy''s advice. Isn''t that treason? He was injured and breathed. He carried it on his back and fainted.


    Wang man sneered, squatted down and tied pan Lan''s fat body with no effort.Cui Zhonglei Shiran left his seat and stood up to stare at leader Zhao. He said coldly, "if you are stubborn again, I will never forgive you!"


    Head Zhao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a voice: "dare not!"


    The tactician and Gou LAN have been standing in silence, and dare not leave.


    Cui Zhonglei turned to them, pointed to gou LAN and said, "I already know who you are, Duwei! Tie him up


    Without waiting for Wang man''s action, Wu Cheng has already bound Gou LAN. Gou LAN doesn''t dare to resist and glares. Wu Cheng hums coldly and pushes him aside.


    Cui Zhonglei asked another person, "who are you?"


    The man was about fifty years old, and his face was full of vicissitudes. He bowed to the ground and sighed: "my Lord, your surname is Qin, and your single name is a heavy word. The villain was a servant under pan LAN out of desperation The villain is called pan Lan''s counselor. In fact, he used to be a scholar of Lan county school. He was forced by Pan LAN to come to his house as a decoration. If a villain has half a lie, he is willing to strike thunder and lightning! If you don''t believe me, please... "


    Cui Zhonglei interrupted him: "it''s not urgent now. When you get to the county government, it''s not too late to make a confession."


    Turning around, he said to Wang man, "let''s go back to the county government as soon as possible, so that the general won''t wait for a long time. Now we will only take pan LAN and Qin Chong away, and the rest of us will worry about it later."


    Gou Lan was overjoyed at the news and immediately broke away from the rope.


    Cui Zhonglei glanced at him and said, "this man is going to be in the prison first, and then he will worry about it!"


    After listening to it, Gou Lan''s face became as decadent as ashes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Wang man was very disgusted with gou LAN, who was so powerful that he asked Gao Rong, "brother, how do you deal with this dog slave?"


    Gao Rong blinked and laughed. He untied the hemp rope around his waist and made a loose knot at one end. He put it around Gou Lan''s neck and led him out of the hall.


    Wang man sees this, play heart big rise, draw gourd according to the pattern, Qin Zhong also so set, lead out of the hall.


    Gao Rong said with a smile: "if you two don''t want to be strangled, just run behind the horse''s ass!"


    Cui Zhonglei orders Wu Cheng to hold pan LAN up and put it on the saddle. He also orders Gao Rong to hold Gou LAN and Qin Zhong tightly. As for Wang man, he is responsible for looking at Pan LAN on the saddle.


    Wang man receives the order, receives Cui Zhonglei''s order, turns around and orders Wu Cheng to say: "Wu team is listening to the order! You divide your soldiers into four teams. Each team takes 25 men from Pan LAN and locks them in the archery towers of the four city gates. Be sure to take good care of them. If one of them is missing, I will never forgive you! "


    Wu Cheng answered quickly and asked again, "Duwei, do you need to go back to the county government after the villain has locked up Pan''s family members?"


    Wang man said: "you and the soldiers don''t have to go back to the county government to wait for orders. At noon, I will send people to inspect the gate."


    Wu Cheng replied in a loud voice, "I have to order!"


    Cui Zhonglei and other three riders go through the courtyard to transfer their ownership, while Gou Lanqin and Zhong are walking like flies behind.


    When he arrived at the gate of Panfu, he saw an old man with white hair standing by the door. He saw three riders coming, kneeling on his knees and kowtowing.


    Cui Zhonglei strangled his horse and asked, "who''s under the horse? Get up and announce your name


    The old man stood up tremblingly and answered with trembling: "the villain Qian is still the housekeeper of Pan''s house. If the master wants to do anything, the villain will serve himself. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "in this case, I have ordered you to take care of this house. You must take good care of all your property. As for the family members and maidservants in the house, they can''t be released. They can''t be released until the central government sends someone to take charge of them. "


    Cui Zhonglei finished his command and rode away.


    Wang man leaned over his horse, looked into the housekeeper''s eyes and said, "I ask you, do you know how the officers and soldiers punish the prisoners?"


    Housekeeper one Zheng: "villain always abides by the law impartially, how can know these confidential matters?"


    Wang man said coldly, "you don''t know, I''ll tell you. Punishing prisoners is very simple. It''s nothing more than beating them slowly with cane or whip until their whole body is broken and then sprinkled with a little salt. Usually at this time, the prisoners will cry out with loud pain and hoarse throat, and so on and so on, until they die for three hours. Have you seen it before? "


    The housekeeper didn''t know what he meant. He shook his head blankly: "excuse me, I don''t know."


    Wang man said in a fierce voice: "can you hear master Cui''s assignment clearly? If you''re a little wrong, I''ll give you a taste of this punishment! " After saying this, without waiting for the housekeeper to answer, he immediately drove the horse away.


    Frightened, the housekeeper''s face was like earth color. Standing in the same place, his legs were shaking like chaff.


    Cui Zhonglei three riding away, Wu Cheng''s soldiers have raised their guns to salute.


    It''s only a few miles from Panfu to Xianya, but it''s full of people all the way.


    So easy to return to the county government, pan LAN is still unconscious, Qin Zhong and Gou LAN are sweating and panting.


    Wang man and Gao Rong left the three prisoners to Fang Wu.


    Cui Zhonglei orders Fang Wu to take the post of head Constable temporarily, and command the constable officers in the Yamen.


    Back at neiya, Cui Zhonglei changes his clothes and Wang man and Gao Rong come in.


    Wang man took off his helmet and wiped off his sweat. He said with a smile, "you are both wise and brave. Once you go out of the empty city plan, you will scare them into a daze. In a moment, they will fall apart!"


    With a faint smile, Cui Zhonglei said, "the ancients said that" war is never tired of deceit. ". If you want to capture pan LAN, you don''t have to fight a bloody battle to win. Why? On the one hand, pan LAN is not a coward. On the other hand, most of the fighters he keeps are desperators. If he wants to make a strong attack, he will fight with us to the death. Although we have 25 people like Ma Gan brothers to help us, we will lose both sides. If you kill one thousand, you will lose eight hundred. Why? What''s more, they are far more than us. "


    Gao Rong said, "that''s right. There are almost 100 servants in Pan''s family."


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "I know that the enemy is strong and I am weak, so from the beginning, I planned to scare pan LAN and others away with the illusion. As long as people are not suspicious, this pan LAN is no exception. If we use it properly, we will have the illusion that the overall situation is decided and we will win. At first, I thought about pretending to be a frontier patrol general or an imperial envoy. Later, because Wu Cheng was surprised to learn that there were still many officers and soldiers fleeing from the pan government, he changed his plan one night later. "


    Gao Rong then asked: "but my Lord, we managed to catch the thugs who pan LAN sent to attack the county government and put them in prison. But how did you let Wu Cheng and Gou LAN go back to Pan''s house? Isn''t that a way to let the tiger go back to the mountain? If pan LAN finds out that there is no official garrison in the city after he gets the report, won''t our empty city plan go on


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile, "if Mr. Kong Ming hadn''t opened the gate and played the lute tower, how could Sima Yi have retired? The same is true of today''s affairs. The reason why I succeed is that I play hard to get. In the eyes of some people, it can be said that if I put the soldiers I have captured back to Pan''s house, I will let the tiger go back to the mountain. Can turn to think: a person without strong shield support, how dare to take such a risk?Wu Cheng is no more than a martial arts man. How can he think of any deception? As for Pan LAN, he looks like a man with a brain. It''s just that things happened suddenly. Even he was puzzled by my move. He believed the news that the army had arrived in Dalan county. At dawn, he ordered Gou LAN to call Qin Chong, the counselor, to discuss with him. Judging from his words and deeds, he is determined to fight to the death with us. But what he didn''t expect was that his subordinates had already been frightened by the news brought by Wu Cheng, and a group of people were in a mess and hesitated. Especially when Wang man suggested that we should only deal with Pan LAN, they would not work for Pan LAN any more. "


    Gao Rong nodded in admiration. After a while, he asked, "but, my Lord, you can only hide the fact that the army is stationed in Lan county for a while, but you can''t hide it for a lifetime. For a long time, I don''t know how to end this matter?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "don''t worry about it. Because this world has always been echoed by others and spread false information. As soon as the news comes out from Wu Cheng and others, it will spread from one to ten and from ten to 100. There are many different opinions about it. In a few days, there will be more and more embellishments. So we don''t have to worry about it at all. Now our urgent need is how to arrange the Yamen officers in three shifts and six rooms, and then try the case of Pan LAN. Wang man, "


    Wang man immediately said," here we are! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    Cui Zhonglei said, "if you ask Ma Gan to bring me the fangzheng of the four squares in the city immediately, and you have to invite all the clothes of all the industries in the city. I have many questions to ask them in detail."


    Wang man answered immediately.


    Cui Zhonglei added: "as for Gao Rong, you and the ten yamen officers of Fang Wu are the old friends of Fang Wu. You lead them to Pan''s house. Together with the housekeeper Qian, you can count all the gold and silver in Pan''s house, and seal them in a secret room, so that they can take care of them in turn at 12 o''clock. As for the women''s family members of the pan family, they are all under house arrest. They are not allowed to step out of the pan family. They have to wait for the sentence to be pronounced before they are released. When you get to Pan''s house, Gao Rong will help Fang Wu Haosheng find the whereabouts of his children. As for Wang man, "


    looking at him, he said:" you should go to the four gates to inspect and see if Wu Cheng has sent soldiers to guard according to my instructions, and lock the pan family members under his command in the arrow tower of the four gates. Wu Cheng is under your inspection. If you think he is reliable, you can send me an order to reinstate him. And you take advantage of this gap to check the resumes of his soldiers one by one, and those who have no bad deeds of fleeing can be recruited again. When everything is clear, I will prepare a document to present all the events that happened during the day to the military department of the capital, so that the imperial court can send officers and soldiers to Lan county to garrison. "


    Hearing this, Wang man said, "my Lord, the capital is not less than a thousand miles away from here. It will take at least a month and a half to get there. What''s more, pan LAN has already won the battle. Maybe he doesn''t need the officers and soldiers to garrison him? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Lan county is an important border town. It''s only a small part of Pan Lan that has been taken down. There''s another big backing. Wang man, you can''t underestimate the enemy so much."


    Gao Rong nodded: "you are right. The water in Lan county is deep. But, do you think the Ministry of war will send officers and soldiers to come here? After all, a pan LAN is just a bully in the eyes of the court. "


    Cui Zhonglei looked at him and said, "Mr. Chen of the Ministry of war is very sensible. Besides, his majesty sent me here. I think he must have been concerned."


    Gao Rong asked slowly, "do you have an intersection with the Minister of war?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded slightly and was waiting for him to continue to ask. Unexpectedly, he turned to come in with a pot of hot tea and said respectfully, "please have tea, my Lord!" Then he withdrew.


    After a while, Magan had already brought the four Fangzheng of Lan county to neiya. They met Cui Zhonglei. Although he was young and beautiful, he was upright and his official power was blazing. They all felt that they were on pins and needles.


    It turns out that in every county government of the Daliang Dynasty, there were always four Fang Zheng. These Fang Zheng were all elected by the people. They were the link between the government and the common people. They were in charge of the key of the city''s Fang men, assisted the government in collecting taxes, and also had the responsibility of supervising the folk bullies. If there were any lawbreakers who bullied the market, they would sue the government and send them to the Yamen for governance. They were all paid by the imperial court and were sent by the county government.


    However, since Pan Lan''s hegemony, he has been dominating the market blindly. As time goes on, the fangzhengs have abandoned all their duties.


    Now that the new magistrate came, they should go out of the city to welcome him. However, none of them took the initiative to step forward to the yamen, let alone report Lan county affairs to the magistrate, until Magan came to summon him as a yamen servant.


    Now they meet Cui Zhonglei and know that they are guilty of dereliction of duty and neglect of Shangfeng. These two serious crimes were enough to make them nervous, so they stood against the wall and hung their heads under their necks one by one.


    Sure enough, Cui Zhonglei scolded them fiercely, which made them bloody and scurry away.


    Ma Gan was surprised and said: "Mr. Cui looks like a gentle and modest gentleman. He can curse people, too?"


    What surprised him was not only Ma Gan, but also Cui Zhonglei himself. He said: "how can I be so angry? Is this my first time as a county magistrate? How did you get into the role so quickly? "


    After Cui Zhonglei scolded Fang Zhengren away, he followed Ma Gan into the flower hall to meet with Jin Banshi, bu hang, MI Mian hang, etc.


    After the greetings, Cui Zhonglei asks the names of all the people. Ma Gan is very good at acting. He has already ordered one of his young men to be the temporary housekeeper and serve them with hot tea and fresh fruit.


    Cui Zhonglei looked at Ma Gan admiringly and said gratefully, "you sit down and listen."


    Zhu xingtou highly praised Cui Zhonglei, the new magistrate. After all, he quickly won pan LAN, who has been dominating Lan county for many years! This is a great pleasure! All these costumes cheered Cui Zhonglei and expressed their gratitude. However, after the joy, they said that they were very uneasy about the heavy soldiers in the city. After all, the garrison in the city means that there will be a war. Once there is a war, how can they do business all over the city?


    Cui Zhonglei frowned and said, "I just enlisted dozens of fleeing officers and soldiers and ordered them to guard the four gates in turn. Besides, there are no other soldiers in the city. "


    The headman of the gold and silver market glanced at other headmen and said with a smile, "is Mr. Cui the official of the imperial court or the official of Lanxian County appointed by the emperor? He naturally keeps his mouth shut about military affairs. But I''ve heard from the soldiers that they were almost trampled to death by the galloping horses on the day when the master entered the city! He also said that the famous generals under your command were very good. After a drink, they were so scared that they couldn''t stand steadily! "Cui Zhonglei has a profound smile.


    The head of the cloth shop then said, "I heard that the magic army of Lan county government came down in the middle of the night yesterday! Hundreds of Jinjia soldiers came down from the sky and tied up Pan''s evil slaves on the spot! "


    Another outfit also said: "I''ve heard that I''ve seen a hundred carriages enter the city, which are full of luggage, and the wheels are one foot deep! The muddy roads outside the city are almost compacted! "


    The head of the rice noodle shop said, "no! I heard that, too. Don''t worry. We are all good people. Officers and soldiers on patrol Is there something big happening? Ha ha, villain doesn''t mean to spy. Is this a military event! We must not leak any information, so as not to let the suspicious elements of Dali next door eavesdrop on us. However, "


    he looked at Cui Zhonglei with a trembling look, and his desire to speak stopped.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "if you have something to say in your clothes, it''s OK to say it."


    The head of the rice noodle shop said, "isn''t it better for you to remove the banner from the county government?"


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "why?"


    He said: "as long as the flag is removed, those fine craftsmen will not know that Lan county has entered the army. Only in this way can they catch them when they are not prepared."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "the flag is actually put up by the official himself. My official''s intention of flying this flag is to show that Lan county is under the jurisdiction of the government and army. According to the law of Daliang, a magistrate can do it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    After hearing this, they all nodded and smile, and one of the elders said, "my Lord, you should strictly guard the military plane. This is the foundation of an official. Never thought that adults are so young, but they know how to be cautious. This kind of quality can be said to be extremely rare. It can be regarded as a model among young people! Lan county is located in the frontier fortress, facing the alien race, caution is particularly important. Although we have been living for a long time, we still don''t understand this truth because we have been stuck in a corner and ignorant. Don''t blame me, my Lord


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile, "the old man''s words are very important."


    The elder then said, "today, my Lord asked me to come. I think there must be something important to ask? If that''s the case, please give me your orders. You are concerned about the people in Lan county. We are duty bound to do our best to help you. "


    Cui Zhonglei was overjoyed and said, "I''m just about to borrow you." With a smile, he began to talk about making up for the vacancy of the county government officials, which means that people should choose learned people from the people to serve as bookkeepers, librarians and prison leaders. He added, "these people should be competent and voluntary."


    The elder asked, "what''s the difficulty? Can''t even these people be selected from such a big Lan county? Listen to me, my Lord At present, five or six names have been mentioned, and they are recognized by other clothes as soon as they are exported.


    Cui Zhonglei added: "in addition, I would like to ask the elders to send another 20 reliable weak crowns to the County Yamen to serve as yamen servants to assist the captor Fang Wu to carry out internal and external duties such as arresting thieves and executing punishments."


    The head of the gold bank said with a smile: "don''t worry, sir. We can guarantee that all these people will be sent to the county government today! I''m sure you''re satisfied! "


    The costumes readily agreed.


    After a while, the head of the cloth shop suddenly said, "my Lord, this county government Is it in need of repair? If necessary, we are willing to do our best. " Then he took out a silver note from his sleeve and said, "this is two hundred taels of silver note. If you don''t dislike it, you are willing to donate money to repair the county government."


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned and said, "I''m ready to dress! Just now, I was thinking of asking for money to repair the county government and pay for the food and salaries of the Yamen servants. These silver tickets are really a timely help to you


    As soon as the words came out, the rest of the people said one after another: "if you need to speak, please do your best!"


    Words did not fall, there are silver out of the silver, there are silver out of the silver, very busy.


    This scene is Cui Zhonglei never thought of, can''t help but stay for a while.


    The head of the gold bank said: "today I went out in a hurry, but I didn''t have a large amount of money on me. Although you can rest assured, I''ll get it from my home."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you have a heart! To be sure, the Yamen hall is dilapidated, the furniture is dusty, and most of them are dilapidated. Thank you for your kindness and help me repair it. However, this is a matter of the public. How dare you ask for your money? Well, I''ll take your mind first. When pan Lan''s case is settled, all the money will be returned to you? "


    All of you agreed.


    Finally, Cui Zhonglei said, "the pan LAN case will be tried early tomorrow morning. Please tell the people in the city the news."


    They all left happily.


    Cui Zhonglei saw the crowd leave, so he went into the inner Yamen. He saw Fang Wuzheng and a young man waiting there.


    When they saw Cui Zhonglei, they bowed to him.


    Cui Zhonglei helped them up.


    Fang Wu said: "thank you for your help. This is Fang Xiaomeng. After he was captured by Pan Fu, because he refused to be a thug for Huolan County, he was imprisoned in the backyard and forced to carry water and chop firewood for Pan Fu. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "just come back. How old is Fang Xiaomeng? Fifteen? Sixteen. Then leave him to be a yamen officer under you. By the way, why don''t you see your daughter Fang Chunxin? "


    Fang Wu sighed: "Xiaomeng said that he had been in Panfu for a long time. He had never seen his second sister and never heard of her name. Gao Duwei and I searched Pan''s house everywhere, and questioned the housekeeper, stewardess and so on for a long time. They all said that they had never seen Chunxin. The housekeeper said that he had heard about Pan Lan''s desire to take my spring heart as a concubine. But after I refused, pan LAN didn''t feel very interested. After all, he was rich and powerful. What kind of woman couldn''t be found? Therefore, he put it aside and dismissed this idea. Every day, he just spoiled Gou Lan''s sister Gou Yun. My Lord, it''s reasonable to say that there''s no need for housekeeper pan to lie, right? It''s really puzzling! "


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it and comforted him: "you always guess that Pan LAN has taken away your daughter, but this is only a guess, but it has not been confirmed. A bully like Pan Fu may set up another courtyard outside his mansion. It''s no wonder that he hides Yiying''s concubine for fun. "


    Fang Wu sighed: "if so, how can I find Chunxin?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "maybe the disappearance of your daughter Chunxin has nothing to do with pan Lanquan. In the morning, I will interrogate pan LAN and send someone to visit him. Don''t lose heart. I''ll find out about it! "


    Fang Wu heard this, forced a smile, knelt on the ground and said: "so I rely on the adults!"


    At this time, Wang man and Gao Rong had entered the inner yamen one after the other.Wang man said: "my Lord, I think that Wu Cheng was very bold and straightforward when he carried out the order. At present, the four gates of the city are strictly guarded, and 20 servants of Pan Lan''s family are locked in each archery tower. In addition, it was found out that there were eight officers and soldiers under pan LAN who were afraid of crime and fled. These eight men threw themselves under pan Lan''s door and did a lot of evil things when they were willing to be pan Lan''s minions. Now Wu Cheng has taken down the eight men and is waiting for the adults'' advice. In addition, Wu Cheng also changed his former guard to another post. "


    Cui Zhonglei gave a "hum" and said with satisfaction: "not bad."


    Wang man said, "Wu has become a man of integrity. His martial arts are only a little worse than mine. The reason why he left was because he had a quarrel with a treacherous captain and was framed by him. Then he left the camp. Today, with the grace of my Lord, I can rejoin the army. I am overjoyed and grateful to my Lord. "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and said, "in this way, Wu Cheng is really a useful person. In that case, I will try my best to make sure that he is not guilty of abandoning the camp. Now let''s put his 60 soldiers in the four gates. If they behave properly, then I''ll let them stay in Panfu, and then it will be cheap to make Panfu a ready-made military camp? "


    Wang man said with a smile: "good idea, my Lord!"


    Cui Zhonglei also said, "before the arrival of the army, these soldiers will be handed over to --" he looked at them for a while and said, "let''s give them to Gao Rong."


    Gao Rong was stunned: "my lord I How can I Brother Wang is more suitable than me... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Without waiting for him to finish, Wang man said, "if you are asked to command, you will command. What do you say so much about? As for what I want to do, adults have their own arrangements. "


    Cui Zhonglei looked at him with a satisfied smile and said, "Wang man is right. I have other important things to entrust to you, but let''s talk later." After saying this, he sent them away and wrote all the affairs of the two days into official documents, ready to be submitted to Beijing.


    When he finished, Wang man just came in to reply. He caught a glimpse of the contents of the official document and praised it sincerely: "your handwriting is so beautiful!"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "this is also called a good word?" Then he stamped the official document and put it into an envelope.


    Wang man said: "this is not good, what is good?" Wang man''s disposition is more extroverted, and he loves to talk, so he asked him, "is it right for you to enter Dushui prison at the age of 15?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "yes."


    Wang man said: "I thought you were the Deputy Secretary of the water conservancy department. Except for water conservancy projects, this I''m afraid it''s Who knows, as soon as the adults came, they took pan LAN with vigorous and resolute actions! And adult literary talent, writing documents at one go, it is admirable! Why don''t you get an official title when you have this literary talent? "


    Cui Zhonglei thought of his brother''s mother and forced him to smile. He said, "now if I don''t get an official title, won''t I become an official?"


    Wang man said with a smile: "what you said is true! You are a rare genius in the world


    Cui Zhonglei said: "well, don''t flatter me! Come on, what can I do for you? " The two of them have been together for two months since they came from the capital. They are already very familiar with each other. They don''t get along with their superiors and subordinates, but they are more like old friends for many years.


    Wang man said quickly, "I almost forgot my business! Well, outside the door came a woman who claimed to be the widow of councillor su. She was waiting outside the Yamen


    Cui Zhonglei doubts a way: "Su Yuan Wai? Which councilor Su


    Wang man said: "I''m also surprised. Fortunately, when I came in just now, I met Fang Wu. He said that this Su Yuanwai was Su Jing, who named his three children. Fang Wu also told me that councillor Su had been dead for nearly seven years. The widow''s surname was Li, and she was called Su Li''s. she was a widow who kept herself in order. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s her! I heard Fang Wu mention the old story of the Su family yesterday. If so, ask her to come in! "


    Not long after that, Fang Wu had brought in Su Li''s family. Fang Wu''s attitude was extremely respectful, and he seemed to respect Su Li''s family very much.


    Cui Zhonglei looked at Su Li and saw that she was about thirty-two-three years old. She was quiet and virtuous. She was wearing a linen skirt and didn''t wear any powder. But she was still pretty.


    Su Li knelt down on his knees, blushed slightly and said, "your honor is here. Su Jing''s widow, Su Li, greets you."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "madam, please get up. It''s not a court here. You can avoid all the rituals. Please sit down, ma''am. If you have something to say, just speak slowly


    Su Li rose slowly and sat down on a small stool.


    Cui Zhonglei saw that she was hesitant and nervous, so he said, "you are Su Jing''s wife. Su Yuanwai has a good reputation in Lan county and won the respect of the local people. I''ve heard about his deeds from people around me, and I admire him very much. Now that you are his wife, it doesn''t matter if you have something to say. "


    Su Li nodded and said in a soft voice: "the people''s wives feel the same way that adults respect their husbands. My first husband has been in business all his life, but he has never done anything unjust or made any money. He opens a warehouse twice a year and gives rice to many orphans and widows without any money. He really has a good reputation all his life. Adults are busy in government affairs, and they manage everything every day. But my husband died, and the women of the people had to come to disturb each other. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "madam, it''s OK to say so."


    Su Li took out a long carton from his sleeve, put it on the desk, opened the lid of the carton and said, "this is a painting left by my husband. On his deathbed, he handed it to me, saying that this painting was the legacy left to me and my son Su Kun, and the rest of the family property was inherited by his eldest son Su Qian. After saying this, my husband coughed on his pillow. Seeing this, Su Qian ordered the slaves to decoct the medicine.


    As soon as Su Qian left, my husband took me by the hand and told me that his life was over and that he was going to leave in the next day or two. I had to bring up Su Kun, a child, and teach him to be righteous and never do anything wrong. He also said that Su Qian was unreliable. He wanted me to have self-respect in everything. If I was in trouble, I would take this painting to the county magistrate to see it. If this magistrate doesn''t understand the meaning, he will leave it to the next magistrate until he finds a wise magistrate who can understand it in the future. Soon after my husband finished speaking, Su Qian came back. My husband looked at him, put his palm on the top of Su Kun''s hair, and closed his eyes with a smile


    At this point, Su Li''s tears.


    Cui Zhonglei waited for her to calm down and then said, "madam, what has happened since then?"


    With tears in his eyes, Su Li said, "as soon as my husband swallowed his breath, Su Qian took the painting from me and said he would keep it for me. Su Qian was very polite to me in the past. He would only do things when he told me everything. Unexpectedly, he suddenly took the painting from me that day. At the beginning, I was really shocked. Later, I thought that it was reasonable to think that he had recently lost his father and his extreme behavior.He was allowed to take the picture. Unexpectedly, three days later, as soon as my husband was buried, he turned his face and yelled at me, ordering me and my son Su Kun to get out of the Su family immediately. Not only that, he also framed me for corrupting the Su family''s ethos, but also for the fact that Su Kun, a child, was not born by my former husband. He framed me for giving birth to a son by virtue of my sperm in an attempt to seize the Su family''s property. How can I recognize that all these things are nothing? So he refused to admit it and had a few words with him in the corner of the Su family.


    In a rage, Su Qian threw the painting on the ground and said, "this is the property inherited by your mother and son. Take it and get out of the door of our Su family!" I had no choice but to go out of Su''s house with a picture and a child''s hand. It''s been seven years since spring and summer came. Su Kun, a child, has grown from seven to fourteen years old. Today, he doesn''t even have winter clothes! How miserable


    Cui Zhonglei said with emotion: "pity that he was born in a rich family, but he met a young man who lost his father and had a hard time living!"


    "Who said it wasn''t? It''s just me. It''s nothing to suffer. Only my son is now fourteen years old. Before the age of seven, under the care of my husband, my son Su Kun knew his words clearly and was extremely intelligent. My family member said that he would be able to gain fame and contribute to the country in the future. But since my first husband died, I spend all my life embroidering. I can only feed and clothe myself. How can I afford him to gain fame? "


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "so, your son Su Kun no longer studies?"


    Su Li shook his head and said, "my first husband has a will. Even if his wife starves to death, she has to provide him with literacy. But I''m weak. I can only get enough food and clothing and send him to school to listen to his teacher''s lecture. Where can I get the money to go to Beijing in the future? As for winter clothes and cotton clothes, I dare not even think about them. Fortunately, although the child is young, he is more sensible than other children of the same age. He also knows that he loves his mother and never quarrels with me because he can''t eat meat or wear new clothes. " At this point, I cried again.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "madam, I''ve heard about your case. It''s just a lawsuit caused by the uneven distribution of property. This painting must be unusual and far-reaching. There are secrets hidden in it. I have to leave this painting and look at it carefully to understand its meaning. However, I have said that after the secret of this painting is revealed, it may be good for you or bad for you. Whether it is good or bad for your mother and son, or good or bad for your late husband''s stepson, I will enforce the law impartially and deal with it according to the law. "


    Su Li''s smell speech nods: "civilian wife knows."


    Cui Zhonglei then said, "now I''ll ask you one last question: do you want to keep this painting in my place or bring it back by yourself? Please weigh and decide for yourself


    After hearing the words, Su Li stood up and said, "please leave this painting for a good life. If Heaven sees it, you will have to solve the mystery of this painting. It''s not a pity for my husband!" Having said that, he left calmly.


    Fang Wu had been waiting outside the cloister. Now seeing Su Li''s leaving, he came in and said, "my Lord, what did Su''s wife say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Cui Zhonglei said something about her, and finally said: "it''s thanks to you telling me the family affairs of councillor Su Jing in advance, otherwise I would be confused. "


    Fang Wu said:" yes! The names of my three children were given by councilor su. Everyone said that councillor Su was a good man. He was very kind and compassionate. If he was a parent official, he would be a blessing. Su Yuanwai died before he was 45 years old. His eldest son Su Qian was an adult at that time. Talking about Su Qian, he was totally different from Su Yuanwai. Su Yuanwai was kind-hearted, but Su Qian was gloomy all day long. Wherever he went, he had a strange cold air.


    As the saying goes, councilor Su never remarried after he lost his wife. After he married his son, he devoted himself to business. Unexpectedly, when he was 60 years old, he suddenly married Xuxian, a 20-year-old girl. After marrying the little lady, she gave birth to her young son Su Kun in less than a year. Every June and December, councillor Su will open a warehouse to give rice. The couple, one with white hair and the other with a beautiful face, look good at the door.


    Looking back at Su Qian, he was silent all day and didn''t know what he was thinking. When councillor Su died seven years ago, his eldest son Su Qian drove his stepmother Li''s family and his younger brother Su Kun out of the house. He also said that his younger brother Su Kun was not born outside councillor su. We don''t know whether it''s true or not, but we still feel sorry for Su Li''s orphan and widowed mother. Therefore, many people read Su Yuan''s kindness and quietly send some vegetables to his mother and son''s door. But the little lady often doesn''t accept it. All she says is that the villagers are hard, and she can make a living by embroidery, which is admirable! Sir, do you think there is a real will of councillor Su in this painting? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "who knows? I''ll have to look more closely to find out. "


    Then he asked, "where is Wang man?"


    Wang man rushed in and said, "my Lord, I''m here."


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "what else did you do when you came in just now except to inform Su Li to come and see him?"


    Wang man said with a smile, "you can''t hide anything from me. Well, isn''t Gao Rong leading Wu Cheng''s soldiers? So he handed me all the records of Panfu''s house raids. Do you want me to read the list of Panfu''s belongings? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "read it and listen to it."


    Wang man took out the pamphlet and read: "the following is the pamphlet of Pan Fu''s property: there are 500 gold bars, 100000 liang of silver, countless pearls, agates, string of pearls, some pots and dishes made of gold and silver, some teapots and utensils, and countless teapots and dishes made of jade. All the above things are properly placed in the secret room of Pan''s house, which makes people watch them in turn at 12 o''clock. All the women''s dependents and maidservants of the pan family are also under house arrest in the backyard and are not allowed to leave. "


    Cui Zhonglei sighed: "this bully! He has been dominating Lan county for many years, and he has earned so much money without conscience! " Then he asked, "who will be sent to supervise?"


    Wang man said, "because I have to follow the master behind, I can''t watch him. So the Magan brothers sent six reliable brothers to guard there. One is to watch the property, and the other is to protect the family members of the pan family, so as not to be missed by the thieves. After all, there are so many beautiful concubines in the backyard of the pan family!"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "well arranged! However, the secret of Pan''s house is probably more than that. It may not be enough to rely on the six brothers alone. It seems that more people need to be sent. "


    Wang man said, "but please tell me." Then he put all the papers on the table and said, "my Lord, this is the list of all the property of Pan Fu and all the files found in the secret room of Pan Fu."


    Cui Zhonglei leaned against the back of his chair and had no interest in the files in front of him. He just glanced at them and said, "the matter of Pan Fu can''t be solved in a day and a half. Now, let''s find out for me about Pan Fu. Pan LAN seized houses, embezzled land and robbed women. In addition, pan Lan was extremely careful, and it was difficult to find the exact evidence in the pile of files in front of him. I''ve met four square principals. They promised to send the book office and the librarian to the county government within today. You can give these jobs to the book office and the librarian. "


    Wang man was overjoyed and said with a smile, "your honor is wise! My lord knows that I''ve never been good at doing things as thin as hair. It''s best to have the help of a librarian! " Then he said, "it turns out that there are more than ten people at the gate of the county government. They are all the librarians sent by the party leaders? I don''t know. I even yelled at them! Oh, my Lord, just a moment. I''ll invite them in right now! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s so good! Let them come in quickly, so that I can give them a clear idea of all these affairs, and order them to file all the files, so that they won''t have a clue. "


    Wang Manxi went without success.


    Cui Zhonglei met the ten or so librarians and saw that they were all decent and decent people. He couldn''t help but feel happy and exchanged greetings. He explained the matter clearly and ordered them to take their own responsibilities and be loyal to their duties. They had to study hard and be on duty.


    The librarians were submissive and went out to work separately.


    With a sigh of relief, Cui Zhonglei picked up the carton left by Su Li, took out the picture scroll, and spread it on the book case.


    But there is a picture of a thatched cottage. There is a Taishi chair in the thatched cottage. There is an old man sitting on it, with his left hand pointing to the roof beam and his right hand pointing to the ground. On the ground, there is a big fat baby. The baby is wearing a big red belly bag, with delicate features. It is a model of Su Li''s family. After the old man, there was a man with a dim face. His face was not clear, but his evil spirit could be seen. Above is the scroll inscribed with seven words: bamboo fence and thatched cottage. Su Jing did not sign on the scroll, but only stamped a red seal.The four sides of the scroll are mounted with brocade, the lower side is rolled with wooden sticks, and the upper end is tied with precious golden silk thread. A closer look shows that it was originally made of real gold and red rope.


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t paint, but he had been in Dushui prison for several years. He finally knew that all painting axes had to be mounted in this way, so that they could be straight and flat when they were hung on the wall.


    "The bamboo fence and the thatched cottage are willing?" Cui Zhonglei murmured: "it''s obvious that the painting is a bamboo fence cottage. Are you willing? Who is not reconciled? Who wants to be willing? Mr. Su, what do you mean by leaving this painting? "


    Just thinking about it, Hu Magan came to report that he was going to appear in court early in the morning to try pan LAN. What else do you want?


    Cui Zhonglei said: "don''t worry, don''t worry, Ma Gan, you sit down first, I have something to ask you."


    Ma Gan was stunned and said with a smile, "what can I do for you? Just ask. The villain must know everything and say everything. "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "brother Magan, you don''t need to be modest in front of me. After all, I am best friends with Wansu and Kecheng


    Ma Gan said with a smile, "well, please ask me. I''ll tell you the truth."


    Cui Zhonglei asked him, "I vaguely remember you mentioned that Wan Su had a brother named Wan Cao, didn''t you?"


    Ma Gan nodded: "yes, to tell you the truth, our eldest brother is too impersonal! He is really a vicious man who can do anything


    Cui Zhonglei then asked: "is this Wan Cao and WAN Su not a mother compatriot?"


    Magan shook his head: "how can it be? To be honest, our wife is the sequel to master wan... " When he is about to hear about the grievances of ten thousand families, he simply tells Cui Zhonglei.


    After hearing this, Cui Zhonglei moved in his heart and murmured, "in this case, only wansuke orange can help me!"


    Hemp pole Leng for a while: "adult this word is what meaning?"


    Cui Zhonglei smiles and says, "nothing. I''ve worked hard for you these two days."


    Ma Gan said: "it''s not hard, it''s not hard. If you have something to do, just tell me!"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "the official documents are only delivered to the capital today. I don''t know when the officers and soldiers will arrive. I have to trouble you."


    Ma Gan said, "what is this? I''m lucky to be able to work for Mr. Cui, who is famous all over the world! "


    In a word, Cui Zhonglei laughed and waved his hand and said, "well, you go down to have a rest first, and I''ll tell you what to do tomorrow."


    The hemp stick said goodbye and came out calmly.


    Cui Zhonglei hung the scroll on the wall opposite the book case, so that he could watch it at any time and feel hungry. Then he was surprised that before a grain of rice had entered all day, he walked out of neiya, across the court, into the courtyard and went to the dining room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    The next day, before it was clear, the people of Lan county went to the county government to see how the new magistrate tried the bully pan LAN.


    By the time the hall was about to rise, the front of the Yamen had been surrounded.


    It turns out that in the past eight years, the county government of Lan county only opened once a year ago. That time, Guo Zhengguo wanted to hear the old case in front of the county court. Who knows, he boasted Haikou in the court. After a few days, he was dead in a sad situation.


    The common people heard yesterday that the new master Cui was going to try pan LAN today. First, they were curious about what it was like for the magistrate to handle the case, and wanted to see something new. Second, because pan LAN had been doing evil in Lan county for many years, which made the people feel angry and miserable. They were happy to hear that the bully had become a prisoner of the lower class, so they rushed to relieve their hatred.


    With the sound of drums, the Yamen was opened, and hundreds of people swarmed in. In a moment, the whole corridor stood tight and airtight.


    The twelve yamen officers headed by Fang Wu, holding a whip and a steel knife, were listed before the case.


    It''s only three days since the new magistrate arrived in Lan county. People don''t know what the magistrate looks like. It''s said that he is kind-hearted and amiable. Some people say that he is a man with a square face and a big mouth. Some people say that he is a fierce man with three heads and six arms. In the end, few people have really seen the new magistrate. It''s just word of mouth.


    So as soon as the curtain of the Court opened, everyone looked up and couldn''t wait to see the true face of the new magistrate.


    At the opening of the curtain, Cui Zhonglei entered the court step by step, wearing a black hat, black cloud soap shoes, and a green brocade official robe.


    When people saw that he was only in his early twenties, with a face as white as jade, sword eyebrows and stars, and a handsome face, they were all stunned. They all sighed: "the new magistrate is so handsome!"


    Several women couldn''t help whispering: "I don''t know if such a handsome young man has ever been married?"


    A man beside him said, "what about marriage? Don''t look at how old you are? Are you worthy of this handsome young man? There''s no need for you to fall! What a beautiful thought


    The women spat out their tongues and didn''t dare to say anything, but they had already fantasized about it in their hearts. They were very red when they thought of the place where they were in love.


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t know it. He walked slowly up the stage and sat down after the case.


    Wang man and Gao Rong were standing on both sides, while several Bookkeepers who just entered the county government yesterday sat down at the small table on one side of the case.


    Cui Zhonglei called out: "rise to the throne!" The hall was silent.


    Fang Wu was ordered to lead the two yamen officers to the prison to pick up the prisoners.


    In a moment, the prisoner mentioned.


    It''s Qin Zhong, pan Lan''s counselor.


    Qin Zhong came to the hall and knelt down on his knees, afraid to look ahead.


    Cui Zhonglei cheered: "the name of the criminal and what he did for a living! Not yet


    Qin Zhong said quickly: "reply to your Excellency: the villain''s surname is Qin Zhong. He was born here and grew up there. He is a native of Lan county. Fifteen years ago, villain was a member of Lan county school. At that time, pan Lan''s father, master Pan Hong, would come to the school from time to time to talk with villains about knowledge. He had done several meritorious deeds under the advice of villains. His style of conduct was quite different from that of his son pan LAN, and he had won the praise of the people.


    Five years later, when master Pan Hong died, the villain devoted himself to teaching and educating, and never had any relationship with Pan Fu. Who knows that eight years ago, pan LAN suddenly came to the school, let villain as his counselor, villain a literati, how can a counselor not a counselor? Therefore, he declined politely. Pan Lan was very angry. He scolded me for being ungrateful and threatened to show me the color.


    The villains are old and small, so they have to follow. So the villain resigned from his position as a teacher of the school and came to Panfu to rely on others for survival. In the past eight years, although the villain has been trapped in a wolf''s nest, he has never done anything to help the tiger. On the contrary, the villain also advised pan LAN from time to time to change his evil, abandon the evil and follow the good, which is his father''s legacy. But it was no surprise that they were all rejected by Pan LAN. The villain''s words are true. I hope you can learn from them! "


    Cui Zhonglei said coldly: "you said that you worked very hard to persuade pan LAN to be good, but it had little effect! But your master pan Lan''s crimes are numerous and hard to record! Now I''m investigating pan Lan''s evil deeds in Lan county. There are no details. I should make a detailed investigation. You can''t hide anything from me! If you let me know that you have half empty words, how can you live well? "


    Qin Chong was busy and said, "my Lord, you are a good example! I don''t dare to say anything


    Cui Zhonglei added: "I now ask you: how many homicide cases did pan LAN commit in Lan county?"


    Qin Zhong said, "my Lord, although pan LAN is corrupt and perverts the law, he has never done anything to harm people''s lives."


    Cui Zhonglei sneered: "full of lies! Guo Zhengguo was killed in Lan county. Isn''t the murderer pan LAN


    Qin Zhong kowtowed his head and said in a trembling voice, "my Lord, it''s a lesson! Pan LAN is as surprised as villains about the murder of Guo Zhi county! "Cui Zhonglei doesn''t believe it. He stares at Qin Zhong in doubt: "go on."


    Qin Zhong went on quickly: "Guozhi county is very upright, so he can''t tolerate pan Lan''s hegemony in Lan county. He is determined to get rid of Pan LAN. Pan LAN has heard about it for a long time. However, although Guo Zhixian wanted to get rid of Pan LAN, he was just a newcomer, just like an adult -- "he took a look at Cui Zhonglei and didn''t dare to go on.


    Cui Zhonglei said, "go on!"


    Qin Zhong continued: "Guozhi county is the same as when he first came here. He has only two attendants around him. In Pan Lan''s opinion, all the big Lan county is under his control. The county yamen has been closed for a long time. No matter Fangzheng or yamen, or even soldiers, they are all his pan Lan''s people. It''s not easy for Guozhi county to get rid of him? Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to Guo Zhixian. He just said, "before long, he will respect me as much as his predecessor and follow my orders."


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "what happened later?"


    Qin Zhong said: "then one morning, two servants rushed in and said that Guozhi county had been killed and the corpse was separated. They were thrown at the border between Lan county and Dali state! Pan Lan was furious when he heard this, and the veins on his neck came out. Because everyone knows that he can''t get along with Guozhi county. Now that Guozhi county is killed, the world will surely force this homicide case on his head. So it''s not to blame that he''s not upset.


    Finally, in order to get rid of the relationship, pan Lanxin forged an official document and gave it to the governor. He pretended that Guozhi county was killed because of his relatives, yamen servants and people in the city fighting with Hu people at the border. Not only that, pan Lan also sighed in the article, saying that Guozhi county was dedicated to the country and the people, and now unfortunately died for the country. In any case, Jingzhong should also be buried with the national ceremony. Seeing the feeling of Bi Haosheng, the governor of CI Shi presented his original text to the capital. As pan LAN expected, his majesty ordered people to transport the remains of Guozhi county to the capital and bury them with state ceremony. "


    Cui Zhonglei patted the startling wood and said," what a load of nonsense! How dare you cheat me? Somebody! The great punishment is waiting on you Throw down two bamboo sticks and ask the Yamen officers to do it.


    Qin Zhong yelled: "my Lord, the villain is wronged! It''s wrong! "


    The Yamen servants had long hated pan Fu''s people. Hearing Yan''s sneer, they opened their bows and beat Qin Chong''s eyes. Soon, Qin Chong''s cheeks were swollen.


    Qin Zhong thought that this was the end, and the clinker yamen said with a sneer: "the end? This is just a slight punishment! The real big punishment is still to come! "


    The Yamen servants rushed up, overturned him to the ground, stripped off his robe, and showed his buttocks. In a moment, the whip crackled.


    Poor Qin Zhong, who was nearly 50 years old, was beaten by the whip and howled. But even so, he insisted that Pan LAN had nothing to do with the tragic death of Guo Zhi county.


    After 20 lashes, Qin Zhong''s buttocks were bloody and without a piece of good meat. Cui Zhonglei raised his hand to signal the Yamen officers to postpone the execution.


    Let''s not say that Qin Chong is old, and if he goes on like this, it means that he will not be killed. Cui Zhonglei also knows that since Pan LAN has fallen, Qin Zhong will not cover up for him. Moreover, Qin Zhong should understand that if he lies and his confession is different from that of others, he will be exposed and his crime will be aggravated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    The reason why Cui Zhonglei let the Yamen servant use the sentence is that he didn''t dare to take chances, beat him to a muddle, and finally told everything in full.


    Fang Wu saw Qin Zhong fall on the ground, covered with blood and sweat, so he poured a cup of strong tea with him and drank: "go back to your words!"


    Qin Chong shakes his lips and drinks the tea. He says in a trembling voice, "there is not a single empty word in what I said just now. Please be aware of it!"


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "if what you said is true, why doesn''t pan LAN Find out who is the real murderer?"


    Qin Zhong was in pain all over his body. His face trembled with tears and he replied, "Lord Hui If so, the murderer of Guozhi County Pan LAN probably knew it already, so There is no need to check again. "


    Cui Zhonglei said coldly after hearing the words: "your words are very strange and ridiculous. I can''t believe it! Pan LAN knew who the murderer was, but why didn''t he be taken to the magistrate? "


    Qin Zhong said: "my Lord, this question The villain thinks that only pan LAN himself can answer. To tell you the truth, pan LAN has always been suspicious, and he will discuss with me about small things, but when it comes to big things, he will not disclose any information, and he will never reveal a word. Just like this time, he ordered all the thugs to raid the county government in the middle of the night, even I didn''t know. If Gou LAN, Wu Cheng and others didn''t come back and yell so much that everyone knows that they can''t hide it, then they would have to make an exception to discuss countermeasures with me. "


    Cui Zhonglei frowned and asked: "listen to you, it seems that Pan LAN is a lonely man? Do things according to his likes and dislikes? "


    Qin Chong shook his head again and said, "my Lord, as far as I know, Lan county Among them, there is a man who is deeply trusted by Pan LAN. We have to consult him for anything, but we have never met him, let alone know who he is. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I think pan LAN is brave and resourceful. He can decide everything by himself. Why should he ask someone to discuss with him secretly?"


    Qin Zhong said: "Pan LAN is really wise and brave. As far as brain is concerned It''s a pity that He went astray. However, having said that, he has been in Lan county since he was born, and how much of the world can he see? There are many things he doesn''t know, so it''s easy for him to subdue a few ignorant and cowardly county magistrate, but it''s not easy for him to deal with the prefecture magistrate and the imperial court. Someone must help him with these things. And this man is Pan Lan''s secret military adviser. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "how can this secret military adviser help him?"


    Qin Zhong said: "every time he meets something important, pan LAN always secretly invites a military adviser to come. When the man comes, he will teach him how to deal with it, so every time pan LAN can act according to the situation and be flexible."


    Cui Zhonglei then asked, "under what circumstances will this military strategist appear in Pan Fu?"


    Qin Zhong said: "for eight years, pan LAN has often met with military advisers at home. In the dead of night, it was the day when the mysterious military strategist visited pan Fu. It''s just that no one knows where this military strategist actually entered the pan mansion! "


    Cui Zhonglei frowned: "no one knows? How is that possible? Does it mean this person doesn''t have to go through the door? Climbing through the window


    Qin Chong shook his head: "I don''t understand. I only know that every time the mysterious military strategist appears, pan Lan''s door is closed. All the slaves are not allowed to step out of the house without permission..."


    Cui Zhonglei interrupted him: "in that case, how did you know?"


    Qin Zhong said: "I''ve been around pan LAN for eight years, and I''ve been waiting for him for a long time. In addition, master Pan Hong and I know each other very well, so he let slip his words when he was not defensive in front of me. Villain I''ve always been careful, so I''ll keep it in mind. I''ll probably know when I get more times later. "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "I believe what you said. I ask you, has panlan ever revealed to you the origin of this man? "


    Qin Chong shook his head: "Pan LAN has always been suspicious, how can he take the initiative to reveal his origin to me? I wrote it down with my heart. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "in that case, I ask you, does pan LAN have many secret meetings with this person?"


    Qin Zhong said: "there is not much to say, and there is not much to say. But I remember that every time pan LAN met him, he would do something big the next day. It''s like when Guo Zhixian died that day, pan LAN had a secret meeting with him in Pan''s house The villain thinks that 90% of Guozhi county was killed by this person. After the killing, he will inform pan LAN and teach him how to deal with the aftermath. On the night of Guo Zhixian''s death, he came again. That day, pan LAN had a big fight with him and almost broke all the vases, bottles, teacups and so on in the hall. That time - "


    speaking of this, my eyes brightened:" that was the first time I saw him walk out of the gate of Pan''s house! And the only one! "


    Cui Zhonglei was overjoyed and asked, "can you see him clearly? How old are you? "


    Qin Chong shook his head: "I''m afraid that this man is more suspicious than pan LAN. I just want to wrap himself up. I can''t see him clearly at all. I just see that he is wearing a gray Taoist robe and a brown square scarf on his head. Do you look at his figure I don''t know. I''m in my thirties, right? But he is sonorous step by step, like a warrior! Yes, it''s the warrior! "


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "how can you be so sure that he is a warrior?"


    Qin Zhong looks up at Gao Rong and Wang man behind Cui Zhonglei, and says: "the way that the man walks is similar to the two military masters behind him..."Cui Zhonglei nodded thoughtfully: "so this man is really a middle-aged warrior?"


    Qin Zhong said, "about it."


    Cui Zhonglei asked again, "you said that on the night of Guo Zhixian''s death, they had a big fight. Can you hear what they were fighting about?"


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "I can''t hear you clearly. I only know that everything in the room is broken! Since that secret meeting, pan LAN has been angry for several days, and he won''t even go to Aunt Gou''s room. "


    Cui Zhonglei saw that he couldn''t find out why, so he was a little upset. He asked him again, "do you know about Pan Lan''s abduction of Fang Xiaomeng, the eldest son of Fang Wu, and Fang Chunxin, the second daughter?"


    Qin Zhong replied, "when you ask me this, I know it very well. That''s right. Fang Xiaomeng was indeed taken away by Pan Lan''s men. Because pan Lan''s men broke two thugs, he wanted to make up for the void and ordered his hands to go down to the market to catch people. Fang Xiaomeng''s family makes a living by striking iron. He has a good body of strength. When he sees that he likes it, he immediately orders his men to take it away. But when he got back to Pan''s house, Fang Xiaomeng would rather die than be a thug. He said that it was a disaster for the common people, and heaven could not tolerate such a thing. "


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "that child is a good one! But these words annoyed pan LAN, so pan LAN ordered people to look at him and let him carry water and chop firewood in the backyard to do hard work. He was determined that if he couldn''t bear it, he would follow him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Cui Zhonglei said, "what happened later?"


    Qin Zhong said: "how? Fang Xiaomeng has been doing hard work for several months. Fang Wu often comes to ask for help. Where is Pan LAN willing to let go? Fang Wu didn''t follow him, so he scolded him every three or five times. Pan LAN asked him to offer thirty taels of silver. As long as he paid the silver, he was willing to release people. Fang Wu refused to pay, so Fang Xiaomeng has been staying in Pan''s house until now. "


    "As for his daughter Fang Chunxin," he said, taking a look at Fang Wu on the spot, he continued, "girl Chunxin is very beautiful. I don''t know why she is missed by Pan LAN, and she wants to marry her to be a sidehouse. As we all know, pan Lan thought of what is what, that day saw the excited and ordered the matchmaker to make a deal, also don''t know how the matchmaker said, she was driven out by Fang Wu! The matchmaker became angry and went into the door of Pan''s house. He made a big conversation in front of Pan LAN. Pan Lan was angry, but he didn''t ask for it. He said, "it''s just women. What do I want for Pan LAN? What''s the point of robbing? " So I put it down. I didn''t hear him mention it any more


    Cui Zhonglei thinks that Qin Zhong must have beautified himself a lot, but his words can stand up to scrutiny, and most of them should be true. Pan LAN and Fang Chunxin''s disappearance should have nothing to do with each other. However, the most important thing now is to dig out pan Lan''s mysterious military adviser. If we don''t arrest him as soon as possible, we will have endless troubles.


    Thinking of this, he asked Qin Zhong, "I went to work everywhere two days ago. I don''t know what Pan LAN did in these two days?"


    Qin Zhong said: "ten days ago, Li Zhixian gave pan LAN all the official documents about the date of his arrival. He thought that he had no face to see him at that time, so he asked pan LAN to leave Lan county early so as not to be embarrassed when he met with him. Pan LAN couldn''t get it, so he did it without thinking. After pan LAN agreed, he strictly ordered everyone not to go out of the city to welcome the adults, and he wanted to give them a bad impression. Pan LAN, on the other hand, was imprisoned in the county government, pan Laosan, waiting for pan Laosan to report. I remember that evening, pan Lan was sitting on the chair of the Grand Master in the mansion, with his legs crossed. He was very happy. He muttered that he wanted to sit on the Diaoyutai like Jiang Taigong and wait for the adult to bite his hook. "


    At this point, seeing that Cui Zhonglei didn''t say yes or no, and he didn''t look angry, he continued: "on the first day, pan LAN muttered a few words at home. Later, pan Laosan fled back and said something. He said that there was only one entourage and one coachman around him. So he decided to send someone to the county government. Finally, he asked him to Pan''s house to listen to him face to face People''s "teachings.". But pan Lan''s miscalculation. The two followers around him are so brave. Yesterday, they burst into the door and caught pan LAN and the villains all! "


    When Wang man heard that he was brave, he could not help but feel proud and said, "what is this? You can see more brave moves in the future! "


    Qin Zhong then said: "Pan LAN ordered Gou LAN to lead 20 thugs to the county government in the middle of the night so as to catch the adults alive and the entourage and the coachman alive. Who knows, not an hour later, he saw Gou LAN, Wu Cheng and others running back like a lost dog, saying that countless officers and soldiers had quietly entered Lan county. The villain was shocked and wanted to tell pan Lan that he was drunk in my concubine''s room again! No one dares to wake him up when he is drunk and lying in aunt Gou''s bed. So wait until the next morning, that is yesterday morning, small talent dare and Gou LAN two go to hook aunt room to report. When pan LAN heard this, he was so angry that he scolded him. He got out of bed and rushed out of the door before he could change his clothes. Unexpectedly, after sitting down for a short time, the adults came with the two captains! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Cui Zhonglei then asked, "all of a sudden, did pan LAN ask his military adviser to come to discuss?"


    Qin nodded emphatically: "yes, there is. But before the military adviser can come, the adults will bring people to break in!"


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "I don''t know how he summoned the military adviser to come here?"


    Qin Zhong said: "every time pan LAN has something to discuss with his military adviser, he always raises a red flag in the backyard. Before raising the flag, pan LAN always asks pan Fu to be under martial law. One person is not allowed to go in and out. After a good arrangement, he raises the flag in person. Often that person will come at the end of the night."


    Cui Zhonglei thought to himself: "in this way, the military adviser''s residence should not be far away from Pan''s house. Otherwise he won''t be able to see the flag go up. " He was worried and knew that it was useless to ask more questions, so he ordered the Yamen officer to escort Qin Chong to the court. Then he ordered tipanlan to go to the court.


    In a moment, panlan arrived.


    Pan LAN, who has been domineering in Lan county for eight or nine years, also has today''s situation. People watching the trial under the hall can''t help but clamor excitedly.


    Pan lanbao has a big head and eyes. He used to be a villain who can hold a tripod. But in recent years, he is used to living a comfortable life. He indulges in wine and sex all night. It''s not as good as that year. He was beaten by Wang man yesterday, and he couldn''t sleep in prison all night.


    But he knew that he was invincible in Lan county, and no one dared to move him easily. So when he was depressed, he took a look at Cui Zhonglei scornfully. Then he turned to the common people in the hall and said with a cold smile: "I don''t know what it means!" Stand in front of the hall and refuse to kneel.


    Fang Wu saw that the enemy of seizing his son was still so arrogant at this moment, so he couldn''t help cursing: "villain! You''re such a big list. I won''t kneel down early when I see the master in the court! "


    Pan LAN always scolded people and hit them with his hand. Now I hear that this little blacksmith dares to scold himself. How can he bear it? Angry face all green, scold: "with you dare to scold me?"


    Fang Wu said: "how dare I? As for you, you are a thief. Everyone can be killed


    Pan LAN sneered: "grandson! Don''t look who your grandfather is! I told you not to -- "


    before I finished my speech, my eyes suddenly turned round, pointing at Fang Wu''s" you "and yelling three times in a row. When I fell back, my huge body suddenly fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Fang Wu immediately attached himself to see him. Unexpectedly, a trace of black blood came out of Pan Lan''s mouth and he was unconscious.


    Cui Zhonglei is so surprised that he orders Wang man to go down and have a look.


    Wang man went down and turned his eyelids. He saw that his pupils had not dilated. When he touched him, his body was still warm, his pulse was still there, and his heart was still beating. If there was not a trace of black blood in the corner of his mouth, it didn''t look like he would suddenly fall to the ground in a coma.


    In his heart, he wondered, "is it poison? Guilty suicide? But this man did not see the coffin did not shed tears, countless wealth, less than the last moment which willing to give up life? Is it his accomplice, the military strategist, who sent someone to kill him? But how can he do it in full view of the public? "


    Wang man pinches pan LAN for a while and turns pan LAN over. He doesn''t find any hidden weapon scars. He orders someone to bring a bucket of cold well water and pour pan LAN through. But it doesn''t help. Pan LAN never wakes up.


    No way, he had to come forward and said: "my Lord, he can''t wake up."


    Cui Zhonglei is so worried that he has to ask Fang Wu to bring Qin Zhong up again.


    Qin Zhong knelt down again in front of the hall. Cui Zhonglei asked him, "Qin Zhong, I ask you, is Pan LAN suffering from a bad disease?"


    Qin Zhong shook his head: "I''ve never heard of Pan Lan''s illness."


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "if not?"


    Qin Zhong said: "my Lord, this pan LAN is five out of thirty this year. In fact, he didn''t have any disease except for long-term indulgence in wine and sex and hollowed out his body."


    Cui Zhonglei frowned and asked, "has he ever tried to faint suddenly?"


    Qin Zhong still shook his head: "No. Although pan LAN is the eldest son of master Pan Hong, he always likes to make trouble when he was young. A good rich man doesn''t do it. Instead, he wants to go to the market to be a gangster. He practices Kung Fu very well and is in excellent health. Because he was always disobedient, master pan was very upset. He wanted to drive him out of the house, but Mrs. pan tried to persuade him, so he had to give up. But he said that after a hundred years, his family property and business will be inherited by his young son It''s a pity that the young master of the pan family is not so lucky. He will be very ill and die without waiting for the master for a hundred years. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "what else? Why didn''t you mention it? "


    Qin Zhong said: "this is a private matter of the pan family. If the adults don''t ask, the villains don''t mention it. Pan LAN has always been in excellent health. A hundred years later, master pan took over the pan family. With the bad name and means, the family property has more than doubled in three years. After more money, pan Lan''s idea is more, blindly concubine. Adults know that it''s hard to control this man and woman''s affairs once they eat pith and taste. Pan LAN in recent years I''m addicted to wine and sex, and I took a wonderful person back two years ago, so I often hang out with aunt Gou, so... "


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "who is aunt Gou? Why do I always hear you mention it? "Qin Zhong said: "speaking of aunt Gou, she was a widow. Two years ago, she recently died of her husband''s husband and was driven back to her mother''s home by her husband''s family. Later, master pan took a fancy to her and sent a small bridge to carry her through the door, which became a good thing. Aunt Gou is not young, but she is better at knowing what''s going on. She coaxes pan LAN into obedience. She can''t do without her. At the beginning of this year, pan LAN may not be able to do what he wants, so he has to rely on pills. Those pills Ah! My Lord, now pan LAN is like this. Isn''t he taking too much pills? "


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned and said, "it''s very possible. What pills did he take? "


    Qin Zhong said: "it''s nothing but Jinshi medicine, wushisan and so on..."


    Cui Zhonglei thought to himself: "it''s very possible to say so. It''s just bad luck, but it''s time for him to get sick suddenly! If you can''t judge the military strategist behind him, I''m afraid it''s a long night''s dream! " Since Pan LAN had fainted, he had no choice but to ask people to carry him back to the prison and repeatedly told Fang Wu, "go to the prison and tell the prison leader that once pan LAN wakes up, he must tell me immediately!"


    Gao Rong said in a low voice behind him: "my Lord, pan LAN fainted, so he couldn''t be interrogated. In this way, could the military adviser behind him escape with fear of guilt?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I''m also worried about this. It''s just that I didn''t interrogate him immediately after I took him. I was delayed one day and one night. Otherwise, it would not have caused the situation today. "


    Gao Rong comforted him: "my Lord didn''t know that Pan Lan was a pill addict What''s more, today''s incident is full of accidents, and no one can predict that Pan LAN has military advisers to help him. Don''t blame yourself, my Lord


    Cui Zhonglei said: "that being said, it''s really my fault."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Cui Zhonglei sighed, sat up straight, patted the startling wood, and said in a loud voice: "in the past nine years, pan LAN, the evil thief, has committed many heinous crimes in Lan county, such as robbing fertile land, seizing houses, robbing people''s children, and so on, which has made people angry. My official said today: the people of the whole county only have grievances to redress and revenge. Whenever there is a complaint against pan LAN, my official will visit every case, correct any mistakes, compensate for any losses, and keep the popularity of the people and the resentment of the common people.


    This is not only the promise of the official, but also the original intention of the court. However, it has been said that I have just arrived here, and there are a lot of accumulated cases in the Yamen. If we want to end all of them, it may not be possible in one day. I hope you can spare some time. But you can relax. I will do what I say. Anyone who is wronged will be punished! Justice will not be late, it will always be done! If not, I would rather take off the black hat on my head! "


    As soon as the words came out, the audience was excited, and the women and girls screamed: "Mr. Cui is powerful! Lord Cui is so powerful


    The Yamen servants knew that Cui Da was a handsome man, but seeing countless girls crazy about him, they could not help biting their lips, shaking their heads, and said in a loud voice, "how can you make noise in the court? Shut up


    One of the girls said, "bah! I''m not yelling at you! I''m just yelling at Lord Cui. What''s the matter with you? "


    Yamen said: "bold! Can you shout the name of Mr. Cui? "


    The girl said, "I want to shout. What can you do for me? Ah, Mr. Cui, you are so handsome - "


    the crowd couldn''t help laughing, and the Yamen officer quickly dragged the girl down with coax and persuasion.


    Cui Zhonglei couldn''t laugh or cry. He cleared his throat and was about to speak when he saw four monks whispering in the corner.


    He asked Wang man softly: "do you see the four monks?"


    Wang man looked at it and said, "see, those rotten monks! It''s not a good thing to see! "


    The cheers are still there, and the four monks are still discussing something.


    When the cheers stopped, the four monks squeezed out of the crowd and cried out, "my Lord, we have grievances to sue!"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "who are you? And move forward so that I can see clearly. "


    The four men approached the case. Cui Zhonglei took a look and saw that all four of them were born with sharp mouths and dirty eyes. He knew that they were not good people.


    Four monks knelt down in front of the hall.


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "who are you?"


    Kneeling on the second one, he Shang said, "if you tell me, we are monks from Daxiong temple in the west of the city. I am the oldest of the four. Let me go back and forth today."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "what are your grievances?"


    Nahe Shangdao: "I know the name of my Dharma, and I rank first among all the disciples. These three are my second, third and fourth younger martial brothers. The four brothers have been monks in Daxiong temple for more than five or six years. They practice hard all day long. There is nothing valuable in the whole temple except a gold statue of Avalokitesvara with thousand hands. Four of my brothers worship day and night, and never dare to take it lightly. Who knows three months ago, this pan LAN did not know where to get the wind, but led a group of strong men into the temple, and took the gold statue away! Is it not a sin? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "it''s really a crime to take people''s property."


    He said clearly: "what you said is true. I know that monks should be compassionate. However, stealing treasure is a crime of sacrilege. How can our Buddhist children tolerate and support traitors? Now that Pan LAN has been arrested, we have to make his evil deeds known to the public. I hope you will make the decision for us! "


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "I don''t know how you want me to decide with you?"


    The monk was stunned and said, "I beg you to recover the statue for us and return it to the temple. If pan LAN has melted or sold the gold statue, I hope you can give us the property copied from Pan''s house to make up for our loss. I''ll never forget your kindness and kindness! When the Buddha worships him, I''d like to light a big sea lantern for you. I wish you good health day and night


    After saying this, monk naoran kowtowed his head three times.


    After listening to the monk''s grievance, the common people in the hall were silent for a moment, as if they were saying: "we have heard your heroic words just now. Now it''s your turn to judge the case for us!"


    This is Cui Zhonglei''s first trial in his life, but he is not in a hurry. After all, he has seen countless people.


    But seeing that he touched his smooth chin lightly, his heart murmured out of time: "when can I grow a beard? It''s good to teach me how to twist my beard and pretend. "


    Wang man murmured at the back: "my Lord, those monks are not good things. It''s clear that they are fishing in troubled waters! That''s disgusting


    Cui Zhonglei said: "don''t worry, I have my own reason."


    He sat down and asked, "listen to what you say, this golden statue is the only treasure in your temple?"


    "Yes, my Lord," the monk said


    Cui Zhonglei said: "such a treasure, you must have always cherished it to the utmost and worshiped it every day?"Without hesitation, he said, "you are right. I hold the Buddha dust to clean it every morning and recite scriptures every day."


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "are you alone every day, or are your younger martial brothers the same?"


    But before the monk answered, the other three rushed to reply, "you are right, and so are we three. In the past five or six years, our four brothers have been chanting sutras for Jingchen in turn. "


    After hearing this, Cui Zhonglei smiles, turns to the book office on the small table beside him and says, "please give each of the four monks a piece of charcoal and a piece of white paper."


    The bookseller went according to his words.


    The fourth monk took the charcoal and white paper in his hand, didn''t understand its meaning, and murmured: "my lord This is What? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "can the monk not recognize the white paper charcoal?"


    He took a mouthful of saliva and murmured, "I don''t know My lord What do you want to do? "


    Cui Zhonglei pointed to him and said, "go to the far left side of the hall!" And pointed to another way, "you go to the far right!" The other two also pointed to a place for them, and separated them far away. Then they said, "all kneel down!"


    The four monks asked suspiciously, "my lord This is... "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you all turn around and face all the people in the hall!"


    The four monks had to turn around.


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I have ordered you to draw gold statues on white paper and present them to me."


    After hearing this, everyone in the hall was in an uproar.


    Fang Wu said, "be quiet! Silence


    These four monks are all crafty monks who fish in troubled waters. How can they draw them? I saw each of the four corners kneeling, scratching their heads and ears, and soon sweating.


    Cui Zhonglei said coldly: "don''t you draw soon?"?! If you don''t draw it, you''ll break your hands! "


    The monks had no choice but to draw at random and give it to the Yamen officer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Cui Zhonglei ordered the four men to turn around and face themselves, and then ordered the Yamen servant to "show me the picture."


    When the Yamen officer presented the portraits, Cui Zhonglei just looked at them and pushed them down the table.


    They saw the paper floating to the ground, and four yamen servants picked it up and showed it to the people in the hall.


    Everyone can see clearly that the four portraits have nothing in common. One of them is a gold statue with three heads and six arms, one with four heads and three arms, the other with one arm. The last one looks like a thousand handed Avalokitesvara, but it only has one head and six arms.


    Cui Zhonglei sneered and said, "you four bad Buddhists! How dare you make something out of nothing, accuse me of corruption, fish in troubled waters, disturb the court and deceive me! Come on, you''ll be punished! "


    After a big drink, they threw the four monks to the ground, lifted up their robes, pressed them on the ground and started to fight with each other.


    People only hear the sound of bamboo, whistling wind, good life fun!


    Four bald donkeys were beaten, crying, crying for mercy.


    Besides Fang Wu''s old friends, all the Yamen servants present were young boys recommended by Fang Zheng. They were young and full of hatred for evil. They hated this kind of fish in troubled waters most of their lives. Where would they listen to their begging for mercy? Just try your best to play, and you can''t give up until you finish playing 30 boards.


    The four monks were so beaten that they could not even stand up.


    Cui Zhonglei said in a deep voice: "just now, I was about to tell you that no one should fish in troubled waters. I wanted to do the thing that the wall fell down and everyone pushed. I didn''t think about it, but these four people were obsessed and ran into the edge of the knife. Although my official is young, his means are not young! There are also such characters, are all trouble, self destruction! Are you clear? "


    all of us are ready.


    Cui Zhonglei pointed to the four monks who fell on the ground and cried out: "don''t you go back soon!"


    Where can the four walk? It was necessary that a kind-hearted man came forward and dragged the four of them down.


    The onlookers saw that although the four monks had gone away, the bloodstains of the four lines were shocking. They were shocked and admired by the new magistrate. They all looked in awe.


    Hear Cui Zhonglei say again: "from today on, Lan County military management has been lifted." Then he turned to Wang man and whispered a few words. Wang man took the order and left.


    Shaoqing, Wang man came back and shook his head to Cui Zhonglei.


    Cui Zhonglei sighed a little and said in a low voice: "tell the prison to watch closely. Even in the middle of the night, as long as pan LAN wakes up, he will report me immediately!"


    Wang man answered.


    So Cui Zhonglei patted the startling wood and ordered him to leave.


    Back at neiya, Fang Wu pushed the door with a sad face and said, "my Lord, my little girl Chunxin is still missing. Villain... "


    Cui Zhonglei saw that he was embarrassed, because he advised him: "if you have something to say, just say it."


    Fang Wu summoned up his courage and said, "my Lord, I think Will Chunxin be hidden in the mansion by Pan LAN? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "although the pan mansion is big, Wang man Gaorong has taken people to search inside and outside twice. If your spring heart is really in it, can''t you find it?"


    Fang Wu muttered: "but my Lord, I always feel that Pan fu It''s like there''s a darkroom


    Cui Zhonglei said: "your words are very reasonable, but listen to the counselor Qin Zhong''s words, it seems that Pan LAN really didn''t take away Chunxin girl..."


    Wang man murmured to one side and said, "elder brother Fang, your spring girl must be very beautiful? According to me, pan Lan''s hungry ghost, if Chunxin girl came to his house, would he spoil aunt Gou? Ha ha, listen to the inside and outside meaning of Qin Zhong Hua, that Aunt Gou is very powerful! If Miss Chunxin enters the house of Pan Fu, she will have to play tricks on her several times and fight her head and blood If you think about it, Chunxin has only one father who works as a blacksmith, one younger brother and one younger sister. She has nothing to rely on, which means she can''t fight even if she wants to. But aunt Gou is different. The old housekeeper of Panfu said that the thug leader Gou LAN is aunt Gou''s brother... "


    Hearing this, Cui Zhonglei suddenly raised his voice and asked, "what did you say?"


    Wang man almost jumped up and said, "my Lord, I I don''t want to talk nonsense! "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "no, I want you to continue!"


    Wang man touched his face and swallowed a mouthful of water: "my Lord, do you really want me to continue?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I really want you to say it! To tell the truth, say whatever you want! "


    Wang man then resumed his previous idleness and continued: "in my family, the east wind often suppresses the west wind, or the west wind suppresses the east wind. Pan Lanzheng''s wife''s status can not be shaken, but who is the favorite concubine can float, today is what aunt Gou, tomorrow can also be aunt cat, Aunt Tiger. Aunt Gou is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. If Miss Chunxin really enters the house of pan, she will be made a fuss It''s so busy. How can people in the mansion not know? So according to me, your girl Chunxin must have been lost. Maybe she was sold to other places. "Hearing this, Cui Zhonglei clapped his hand and said excitedly: "Fangwu, the whereabouts of Chunxin girl are here! Come on, go up at once


    Wang man''s head is full of fog: "my Lord, how come the whereabouts of Chunxin girl have been found? Where can I find her? Tell me, my Lord, that I may rescue her. " He said: "I heard that Chunxin girl is beautiful. If I go to rescue her, won''t I become a hero to save beauty?" Think of here, the more beautiful, and urged a, "please tell me!"


    Fang Wu heard the whereabouts of the little girl, and was very excited. He asked, "where is my spring heart, my lord?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I don''t know yet, but it''s fast! Let''s go! You''d better go down and bring up that GouLan! "


    Fang Wu went away in a hurry.


    The Yamen servants quickly put on the posture of promotion and waited for the magistrate to come in.


    When he was young, Cui Zhonglei entered the court and sat behind the case, while Gou Lan was also brought up.


    Gou LAN to the court, already scared soft, knee bend, involuntarily kneel down.


    Cui Zhonglei drank: "who kneels in the hall? What do you do for a living? Report it quickly


    Gou Lan said: "villain Gou Changsheng lives in the west of the city It''s the young son of the handkerchief seller. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "if I ask you what you do for a living, please tell me!"


    Gou Lan said bitterly: "villain is Pan Fu acts as a thug Su RI Li works for master pan It''s been almost two years


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "I ask you, do you have relatives in the pan mansion?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Gou Lan said: "if you reply to me, my elder sister Gou Yun is master Pan''s concubine. "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and asked him, "I ask you, how is your relationship with elder sister Chang?"


    Gou LAN is one Zheng, in the heart doubts extremely, think secretly: "also don''t know the magistrate why want to ask me this?" Dare not lie, busy way: "back to adult words, Lilliputian elder sister than Lilliputian two years older, Lilliputian and she grew up together, feelings are very deep."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I see. Let me ask you again, was your elder sister Gou Yun carried into pan''s house as a widow? "


    Gou Lan said: "you are right. The villain''s elder sister unfortunately became widowed two years ago. Later, she went back to her mother''s home because her husband''s family didn''t allow her. Thanks to master Pan''s taking a fancy to her and taking her as a side house, our family''s life is better. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "in this way, the good life of your family has something to do with your elder sister Gou Yun?"


    Gou LAN nodded: "elder sister Chang has always been in love with villains. She has never forgotten villains since she entered the house of Pan Fu. In less than two or three months, she begged master pan to call villains to his side to work. Master mengpan didn''t give up. Villains have a good time in pan Fu. Because of this, little talent I had to obey master Pan''s instructions. Night I ran into the county government at night and collided with My Lord


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you''re not so easy! confess everything without having received a single blow of the bamboo! But in my opinion, you probably still have a lot of things to say? "


    Gou LAN listened to this "don''t fight to recruit oneself" complexion a change, busy way: "adult this is what words? The villain doesn''t dare to hide the slightest bit. " In fact, when he saw Qin Zhong in prison, he couldn''t stand up straight because he was beaten. He was already scared. Now he is being detained, how dare he hide it?


    Cui Zhonglei sneered and said, "you are very clever! But in my opinion, what you have committed is more than a collision with me! "


    Gou LAN yelled two wrongs and said: "please be aware! The villain makes trouble for the tiger and collides with the master. This is because the villain has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. I hope the master will forgive me! Villain... "


    As soon as Cui Zhonglei patted the startling wood, he said: "I want to punish you, but you are not afraid?"


    When gou LAN heard that he was going to be punished, his face turned pale, and he said, "please be careful! The villain has committed no more crimes! "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "don''t you want to use punishment?"


    Gou LAN nodded: "thank you


    Cui Zhonglei said: "don''t thank you. I have something to ask you. You have to answer it one by one! Otherwise, I want you to taste all the 18 punishments in my court! "


    Gou LAN nodded desperately: "excuse me, my Lord, I''m sure I know everything and say everything!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I ask you, do you know a girl named Fang Chunxin?"


    Gou LAN listened to this words, facial expression a change, busy way: "villain does not recognize."


    Cui Zhonglei sneered: "don''t you recognize me? Then I ask you, do you recognize the constable standing on your right


    Gou LAN glanced at Fang Wu with her eyes, and a strange sound came out from her throat: "villain I do


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you know Fang Wu, but you don''t know Fang Chunxin? I''ll tell you! Fang Chunxin is Fang Wu''s second daughter


    Gou Lan said: "originally So it is


    Fang Wu could not help but pointed to gou LAN and said in a loud voice: "you lie! How dare you say you don''t know my daughter Fang Chunxin? That day, my two daughters went to the market to buy sugar blowers. It was you and pan LAN who met my spring heart on the street. They had a bad heart. That''s why Take my spring heart! How can you say you don''t know? "


    Gou Lan was stunned: "that Are those two girls your daughters


    Fang Wu said coldly: "you''ve installed it! What to wear! Tell me, where is my spring in my family? "


    Gou LAN hesitated: "how do I know How do you know? The master didn''t send someone How can I know if I have been sent to another hospital? "


    Cui Zhonglei sneered: "don''t you know? Gou LAN! Do you want to listen to me? "


    Gou Lan said: "if you have something to say, just listen to me."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Gou LAN, since your elder sister entered the house of Pan Fu, your family has had a good life. You are very grateful to your elder sister Gou Yun in your heart. You are extremely obedient to pan LAN. You are always around him. You can see pan Lan''s eyes, and even take the initiative to change your name to gou Changsheng. Do you think there is such a thing? "


    Gou Lan said: "my lord Villains dare not agree. Villain Since then, I hate the name of GouLan. It sounds really ugly, and it''s easy to associate people with doghouse. That''s why the villain changed his name to Changsheng. "


    Cui Zhonglei sneered: "it''s nothing to change the name. You know how to please pan LAN. But that day, after meeting Chunxin girl in the street, he didn''t offer advice for your master as usual to take the girl home. Instead, he chose to follow pan LAN to his house quietly.


    When you get back to the house, you see that Pan LAN orders people to call the matchmaker to visit Fang''s house, fearing that the position of the elder sister''s concubine will be shaken, so he quietly follows the matchmaker behind to find out where Fang''s family is. General Fang Wu scolds the matchmaker and drives him out of the house. You''re at ease. You''ve gone back to Pan''s house.Unexpectedly, pan LAN didn''t give up immediately. Instead, he sighed for a few days at home and regretted that he couldn''t accept such a beautiful woman as his concubine. I don''t know where your elder sister learned the news and called you to ask. Later, you have to tell me the cause and effect. Your sister and brother were flustered and discussed with each other for a few days, for fear that Pan LAN would bring this girl into the family and threaten your elder sister''s position as a concubine. Your sister and brother are both crazy people, so they don''t do anything and try to find a chance to take Chunxin away! "


    After hearing this, Gou Lan''s face changed greatly and said, "my lord How dare villains capture people? My Lord, the villain is wronged! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I knew you would be wronged, but I have evidence in my hand. When I bring the evidence, I will judge you. It''s light!"


    The cold sweat on Gou Lan''s forehead came down, expecting Ai Ai to say: "my lord Villain She didn''t take away Chunxin girl.... "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s true that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! To tell you the truth, I have already ordered people to search your residence. Constable Fang found a handkerchief of Chunxin girl there! You say? How can Chunxin girl''s handkerchief be left in your room? I don''t want to recruit from the facts yet


    When gou LAN heard the speech, there was a "bang" on his head, which seemed to be a loud thunder. "Bang bang bang" knocked his head three times on the ground in a row, and cried out: "please spare your life, my Lord! The villain really doesn''t mean to hurt the girl of Chunxin - "


    the girl of Chunxin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    After hearing this, Fang Wu suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Gou Lan''s collar and yelled: "brute! Come on, what have you done to my girl? "


    Gou Lan''s trembling mouth can''t speak, and his clothes have been soaked through.


    Cui Zhonglei snapped: "where is Chunxin girl?"


    Although Gou LAN got a small position as a thug leader in the pan family because of his elder sister''s nepotism, in fact, he was just a poor man who had nothing. He won pan Lan''s appreciation because of his courage of "not afraid of death", but in fact, he was a soft bone after all.


    When he was in prison, he saw that Pan Lan was unconscious and Qin Zhong was beaten to the waist. He was afraid of the new magistrate. He thought that the law should not be held accountable to the public and the new magistrate would not be executed. There were 20 thugs that day! These people are all locked up in prison. They don''t eat two meals a day


    But now, being poked out by the new magistrate about Chunxin girl, Gou Lan''s strong string in her head broke, her body softened, her eyes turned, and she fainted!


    Fang Wu is very angry. He immediately brings a bucket of cold water and drenches Gou LAN. Finally, he wakes up and his chest rises and falls. It seems that he has exhausted all his strength to control himself. He doesn''t go forward to tear Gou LAN to pieces.


    Cui Zhonglei cheered: "Gou LAN, don''t you come from the truth!"


    Gou LAN knew that running into the county yamen might not lead to death, but there must be a decision to kill him. After a thousand turns in his heart, he decided not to admit his guilt, because he said, "tell me, I did see Miss Chunxin. That day That day, when the villain learned where she lived, he stood by the street and waited for her to come out. Then one day, she came out as expected, and the villain followed her and coaxed her for a long time. Then she reluctantly followed the villain back to the villain''s residence... "


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "I don''t know what excuse you used to coax me?"


    Gou Lan said: "villain The villain said that his mother was very ill. The only thing she wanted to eat was the Hu cake bought by Miss Chunxin. "


    Fang Wu was furious and said, "fart! How can my spring heart be coaxed by you like this? Brute, you must have used it against her


    Gou Lan said: "listen to me! I coaxed her into saying that I once met a blacksmith who gave me a pair of excellent hammers and anvils. It was much easier to strike iron. I told her that if she sent the Hu cake to my house, I would give her the hammer and anvil. Miss Chunxin I''m going to... "


    Fang Wu listens to, want to rush up, but the magistrate has not ordered, had to take two eyes to GouLan.


    Gou Lan was cold all over and said: "villain She took miss Chunxin home and told her a lot of bad things about master pan. She advised her not to go to the pan''s house. She regarded me as a good person and left the Hu cake with gratitude. "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a sneer: "it seems that you still don''t cry without seeing the coffin! Come on, serve! Until he is willing to tell the whereabouts of Chunxin girl! "


    After hearing the speech, the Yamen servants yelled, and immediately two of them came forward to strip off Gou Lan''s robes. The other two put him on the ground, waiting for the constable Fang Wu to execute.


    Fang Wu is in great pain. He looks up at Cui Zhonglei, but he doesn''t move forward. Cui Zhonglei understood and secretly admired him. Fang Wu is a man of integrity. He is afraid that he will hurt Gou Lan''s life in his anger, so he signals Cui Zhonglei to order others to execute him.


    Cui Zhonglei pointed to another yamen servant and said, "you''re going to execute! Thirty boards first


    Ten board just passed, Gou LAN buttock * Department of clothing has exuded blood, mouth hiss cry up. But he knew that as long as he did not confess, he would not be sentenced to death, so he gritted his teeth.


    Cui Zhonglei sneered in his heart and said in secret: "people are not harmed by you, but they always have something to do with you! Under severe punishment, I don''t believe you don''t move! "


    Thirty boards have passed, Gou LAN has fainted to the ground.


    Cui Zhonglei ordered people to bring a bowl of hot vinegar to wake him up and said coldly, "do you move or not?"


    Gou LAN cried and said: "what do adults want villains to recruit? Villain I didn''t hurt Chunxin''s life... "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I ask you, miss Chunxin just went to your house for a while and listened to your advice. But how could her handkerchief be left in your house? Is there blood on that handkerchief? " Then he gave Wang man a wink.


    Wang man immediately ran down and found a handkerchief from nowhere. He cut his finger and dyed some blood. He excitedly took it to Cui Zhonglei.


    Cui Zhonglei raised his handkerchief and said in a high voice, "Gou LAN, what else do you have to say?"


    Gou LAN cried out: "my Lord, I didn''t hurt Chunxin girl..."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "what''s the matter with this handkerchief?"


    Gou LAN can''t say a complete word, Cui Zhonglei is very impatient, because he says: "come on, stick!"


    Seeing the two yamen servants move their batons, Gou LAN trembles all over and his crotch is wet!


    A yamen servant next to him was very surprised: "he peed his pants!"All the Yamen servants burst into laughter.


    The baton quickly moved over, and the Yamen servant put Gou Lan''s ten fingers in and said coldly, "now you''re peeing? Wait, isn''t the shit coming out? "


    Gou LAN couldn''t stand it any more, and said: "my Lord, I''ll do it! I''ll do it! I''ll do it! "


    Cui Zhonglei said with satisfaction: "OK, you say it!"


    The two yamen servants looked at him with disdain and took the stick away.


    Gou LAN raised her head to wipe her tears, and said intermittently: "after persuading Chunxin girl that day, she had already walked out of my courtyard. Unexpectedly, my sister ran back at this time. As soon as she saw her, she asked her name. After listening to this, my sister said, "so you are Fang Chunxin? He''s so good-looking. No wonder he never forgets! "


    At that time, Gou Lan thought that it was bad. How did her sister come back at this time? He ran out of the door and said, "sister, how did you come back?"


    Gou Yun said: "Lan''er, how did you get her home?" There is no accident between words.


    Gou LAN quickly pulled her aside, said it again, and said, "sister, don''t worry, miss Chunxin has no intention of going to the door of Pan''s house."


    Gou Yun snorted coldly and said, "do you believe that? Everyone says, "bustard loves money, and she loves beauty.". The master has money and is pretty. How dare she not like it? She doesn''t know now. Next time, the master will come to the door with a gift. How dare she not love her? I don''t believe it! No, I have to do something! It''s better to take preventive measures! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Gou LAN knew elder sister Chang''s temperament and said: "my good elder sister, I have already told Miss Chunxin that she will definitely not enter the pan mansion. Just rest assured."


    Gou Yun where willing to believe, just said: "you say your, I do my, what relevance? Don''t say anything, I have to say something to her


    Gou LAN asked: "my good sister, what do you want to do?"


    Gou Yun smiles: "don''t be afraid, just keep her."


    Gou LAN used to listen to her sister''s words, not to mention now. Wen Yan immediately stopped Fang Chunxin and said with a smile, "Miss Fang, my sister has come back and wants to talk to you."


    Fang Chunxin said, "that was your sister just now? It''s just that she and I have something to say? Brother Gou, I have to go home and help my mother cook


    Gou Lan said quickly: "good sister, my sister usually doesn''t come out of the gate, but she is not very good. She is very virtuous and virtuous. It''s hard to go home today. She happened to see her sister coming and thought that she could have someone to talk to, so she asked me to stay with you for a while. Good sister, you can do it. "


    Fang Chunxin hesitated: "but it''s too late. My parents are waiting for me to go back and cook."


    Gou Yun smell speech to gather together to come over, smile to pull Fang Chunxin''s hand: "younger sister looks really handsome! I''ve heard my sister''s name for a long time, and I can see you today... "


    Fang Chunxin asked strangely, "sister, have you heard my name? I wonder where my sister heard that? "


    Gou Yun asked with a smile, "are you the blacksmith''s girl? Who doesn''t know you in these streets? Everyone said that the blacksmith girl was good, handsome and good tempered. Good sister, I don''t know which company will take advantage of a talent like you in the future? "


    Fang Chunxin was young after all. After listening to gou Yun''s praise for a long time, he turned red, and was completely unprepared for her. He asked her, "what''s your sister''s name?"


    Gou Yun said with a smile, "I''m your sister Yun. Come here. Come and sit in the room with me."


    Fang Chunxin takes a look at the sun in the sky, turns around and enters the room. He and Gou Yun sit down in the hall.


    Gou Yun coaxed her to sit down, and ordered Gou LAN to move out the big bronze mirror in the room, put it on the table, and said with a smile: "my sister is very handsome, but she can''t dress up. Let me dress up for you, OK?"


    Fang Chunxin shook his head: "sister Yun, my mother said that the girl''s family shouldn''t be so ostentatious. Being careful will make people think about it."


    Gou Yun looked down at her, and saw that she was only 14 or 15 years old, but she was already exquisite. Although she was wearing a jingchai dress, she had green eyebrows, bright apricot eyes, and she was pure and charming. How could a man not love her? He held back his jealousy and said, "nonsense! My sister is as old as a flower. When can I dress up if I don''t dress up now? Do you really want to wait until seventy-eight to wear flowers? What can it be like? Don''t worry so much, my sister will dress you up! "


    She opened the dowry, took out two pearl flowers and a hairpin, and said with a smile, "my elder sister will comb your hair first, and then draw your eyebrows, rouge and lips red later! When all this is done, I''ll wear jewelry for you! "


    The first time Fang Chun saw so many jewelry in her heart, her eyes were dazed. She even forgot her original intention to follow Gou LAN home. She turned back and laughed at Gou Yun: "good sister, I''ve never tried make-up! My sister drew it for me, and I''ll draw it for my sister when I go home! "


    Gou Yun chuckled: "why bother? Your sister is my sister. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll bring your sister with me in the future, and I''ll draw for you as well! "


    Fang Chunxin was even more happy after hearing this, and he laughed at Gou Yun in the mirror: "it''s so good to be elder sister!"


    Gou Yun straightens out her dark hair and pulls it up for her. When her hair is pulled up and inserted into the hairpin, she can''t help but exclaim. I thought Fang Chunxin was young, and no matter how she dressed, she was childish. But when her hair was pulled up, her white neck was exposed, and she matched her exquisite figure, Gou Yun could not help but feel ashamed: no wonder the master fell in love with her at a glance! It''s really pretty!


    She was so jealous that she thought to herself, "with this face and this figure, if you let her into the pan mansion, where is my world? No, this girl can''t stay! But why don''t I keep her? Coax her to drink a few glasses of wine, let LAN Er break her body? When the time comes, she and Lan''er will cook cooked rice, which will not only break her way into pan''s house, but also give Lan''er a free gift Just, the master has already taken a fancy to her, in case he knows that Lan''er is ahead of him in the future, won''t he die? It''s possible to kill Lan''er just like the master! Not to mention driving me out... "


    When gou Yun thought of this, he was afraid and resentful. A bold idea came out, and Fang Chunxin''s eyes were fierce.


    Fang Chunxin is very satisfied with her make-up. At the moment, she is sitting there eating the dried fruit and melon seeds handed to her by Gou Yun. She didn''t expect that the person on the other side turned around and silently sentenced herself to death. What she heard was Gou Yun''s beautiful voice like a yellow warbler, and what she ate was sweet and crisp dried fruit. She was very satisfied. Her father and mother are honest, her brother is shy, and her only sister is too jumpy, just like a boy. She has always longed for a sister. Now sister Yun is good-looking and friendly. The key is that she can dress up. Niang is a jingchai dress all year round. How can she compare with her sister in front of her? If only this was my sister!Eating dried fruit, Fang Chunxin even forgot to go home.


    Gou''s mother was not at home. She went back to her mother''s home. Because of this, Gou LAN took Fang Chunxin home. Otherwise, she would not break the casserole and ask the truth? You can''t live in peace?


    When gou Yun saw that her mother was not at home, she felt it was much more convenient to act. She realized that Fang Chunxin had completely let go of her guard. She said with a smile, "good sister, I''ve been married for a long time. I seldom go out on weekdays. It''s so easy for me to come back today. But my mother went out again. My brother is at home. It''s just my daughter''s family. How can I have a detailed talk with my brother? It''s rare that you and I agree. Don''t go back to eat this lunch. Just eat it at my house? "


    Fang Chunxin hesitated a little.


    Gou Yun said: "my mother is not at home. I have to do it myself for lunch. I hurt my wrist a few days ago!" He gave Fang Chunxin a look and said, "I hurt my wrist. How can I cook? My sister can do a good job as soon as she sees it. Can you help me? "


    Fang Chun thought to herself, isn''t it inhumane not to help? In addition, sister Gou Yun made up for herself and gave her so many dried fruits and melon seeds to eat. As for going home, it''s just noon. Let my little sister do it for my mother! It''s nothing to go back later. Think of this, should come down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    When they come to the kitchen, Gou Yun takes advantage of Fang Chunxin''s fire to add firewood, and talks about his own grievances. She said that she married Xianggong at the age of 18 or 19, and her feelings were excellent. Unexpectedly, Xianggong suddenly fell ill and abandoned her two years later.


    Fang Chunxin didn''t know about love when he was young. Although he felt very sad after hearing this, he didn''t have the lament of losing his husband. So he just said, "sister, you can''t come back to life after death. Please forgive me." Then he asked, "how is my sister now?"


    Gou Yun said, "I remarried two years ago. Xianggong is a good man."


    Fang Chunxin''s parents are not the kind of old-fashioned people. They don''t have the old idea that her husband will die and follow her son. She grew up in this family. Although she is gentle and virtuous, she is not pedantic at all. Therefore, she is happy for Gou Yun when she heard this, so she said: "congratulations to my sister. I know that my sister is a good person, so she can have today."


    Gou Yunwei snorted softly.


    Fang Chunxin is a good cook, but in an instant, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar rise and fall, three bowls of steaming noodles are made, sprinkled with onion, garlic and minced meat, which can be regarded as five flavors and hundred flavors. Another three big pancakes, with a little onion embellishment, color, fragrance, teach people to move their fingers.


    Gou LAN doesn''t know what elder sister Chang thinks in her heart. She thinks that her elder sister really likes her and happily moves the dining table. Three people eat at the same table. Her elder sister and younger brother have to boast about her cooking skills.


    When gou Yun finished his boasting, he saw that Gou LAN had a bowl of noodles and was eating a big cake. He said to him, "Lan''er, I first saw that the pot of orchids at the door was in full bloom. You know that I love the faint fragrance of orchids. Now that they are in bloom, it''s just right for you to move in and put on the flower rack."


    Gou LAN listened and swallowed the big cake in his hand. He pushed the chair back and immediately got up and went out.


    Gou Yun smiles and continues to praise Fang Chunxin, saying all kinds of things like "my sister''s dexterity, Hui Zhi Lan Xin".


    Fang Chunxin is glad to hear that. He wants to be modest. He is surprised to see Gou Yun''s fierce eyes. On second thought, I felt that she was the same woman as myself. Why did she want to be unfavorable to herself? Laugh at yourself and blame yourself for making a fuss.


    Gou Yun took a pot of wine from the cupboard and said with a smile, "good sister, you and I are destined to meet today. You may as well drink a cup of wine, one for fun, and the other for food."


    Fang Chunxin never drinks wine, because his father Fang Wu thinks that wine will cause trouble, so the family never prepare for wine.


    After a long time, Fang Chunxin felt that drinking was only for the wives and ladies of high-ranking officials. It''s good for poor women to have a dirty belly. How can they have such a good mouth?


    Unexpectedly, today I had such a good opportunity, thinking: "let me have a taste, it''s not in vain for me to get to know sister Yun! My father always said that drinking would delay things, but now sister Yun is a good man. What would he miss? " Now I forget my father''s admonition and the idea of rushing home.


    Fang Chunxin didn''t know what this wine was called. When he heard it, it was fragrant and mellow, so he began to drink it.


    At that time, Gou LAN had moved the orchids in, and Gou Yun ordered him to put them on the flower rack.


    Gou LAN changed a few positions, Gou Yun is not good, and finally said: "why don''t you put it on the top?"


    Gou LAN hesitated: "put so high, in case of falling, can not hit bad people?"


    Gou Yun disapproved and said: "who is standing under the flower shelf? Besides, there is a limit to the number of drops. I love to put it on the top, high, the faint fragrance of flowers can float down. Good sister, don''t you think so? "


    Fang Chunxin didn''t finish a bowl of noodles. He was fascinated by the taste of wine and drank several cups in a row.


    When gou Yun saw this, she was so happy that she continued to drink that she couldn''t help persuading her to drink. Fang Chunxin was no longer modest, and she drank until her face turned red and her forehead began to sweat.


    It is said that wine can embolden people, but also can tease people. Fang Chunxin drank it for a while, and he was filled with joy. He heard Gou Yun praising her for her good looks. The more he listened, the more he liked it and drank it. The more he drank it, the more he thought it was delicious. He was also grateful to gou Yun.


    Seeing this, Gou Yun motioned for Gou LAN to clean up the leftovers and led Fang Chunxin to sit on the bench from the dining table.


    At the beginning, she was far away. After a while, she sat side by side and continued to talk about the past with her first husband.


    After talking for a long time, Gou Yun got up and said, "look at me, I never finished talking, but I forgot to treat you with Haosheng..."


    Fang Chunxin said: "sister Yun has already served very well. How delicious the wine is. I''ve had several cups of it!"


    Gou Yun said with a smile: "although wine is good, you can''t drink too much. You''re young. I shouldn''t have let you drink. But now that you''ve had it, forget it. You''ve been working hard for me for a long time, rolling noodles and making pancakes. You must be tired. In this way, you can go to my boudoir to have a rest, and then go home? "


    For the first time in his life, Fang Chunxin drank a few more drinks. He was a little drunk, and he forgot all about going home. He got up early in the morning and went to the street to buy Hu cakes. He didn''t want to come to gou''s house with gou LAN. He was busy rolling noodles and pancakes. He was really a little tired. Moreover, after drinking wine, he felt more and more soft and nodded to gou Yun.Gou Yun was overjoyed and said immediately, "then follow me." Take her into his bedroom, pointed to a corner of the bed with a tent, said: "that''s where you go to sleep."


    Fang Chunxin was so kind-hearted that he half pushed his way to the couch.


    When he was about to sit, Gou Yun suddenly opened a corner of the curtain and said, "Lan''er knows that I always take a bath before lunch break. If I don''t take a bath, the water will be cooked for me! You must be more tired than me. Why don''t you wash first? When you wake up and have tea in the living room, I''ll take you home


    Fang Chunxin see her color arrangement is very thoughtful, because smile way: "all depends on sister."


    When gou Yun went out, Fang Chunxin sat down in front of the dresser, opened the dowry, and saw that there were many exquisite bottles and jars in it. He could not help sighing and murmuring: "so girls have to paint like this? How can my mother never use it? Niang doesn''t need to. My sister and I don''t understand at all. Now when we see sister Yun''s things, we feel that I used to be like a kid! "


    The more Fang Chunxin looked at it, the more fresh she felt. There were several suitcases beside the bed. One of them was half open, and half a piece of fur was exposed. When she reached for it, she felt it was smooth and smooth. She could not help sighing for a while.


    After turning around in the room for a while, I felt my eyes dry. I wanted to lie down and sleep, but I was afraid that I might contaminate Gou Yun''s bed. After thinking for a while, I went into the bathroom to wash my body and go to bed again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    There is a big wooden basin in the middle of the bathroom. There are two wooden barrels beside it, one is hot water, the other is cold water. There are also two towels on the clothesline.


    Fang Chunxin opened the lid of one of the buckets and saw it steaming hot. She took two scoops of hot water and poured it into the basin. Then she took another scoop of cold water and poured it into the basin. She reached out to test the temperature, and then added several scoops of each. It was not cold or hot that she stripped her clothes clean and bathed in the basin.


    Who knows at this time, suddenly heard the door a sound, she quickly got up and opened the curtain to see, but saw Gou Yun smile into the room.


    Fang Chunxin didn''t think much, but Gou Yun said: "sister, it''s me. You don''t have to be afraid. I just drank a lot of wine, and I feel very sleepy. So I want to go to bed and have a rest. You can sleep sweetly after washing. But I don''t wash any more. I''m about ten years old, and I''m afraid I''ll be cold. " *


    after hearing this, Fang Chunxin looked up at her and saw that she was walking step by step with a thick stick in her hand, with a poisonous light in her eyes. She suddenly woke up, trembled and squatted down to get her dress.


    Unexpectedly, Gou Yun snatched the dress first, threw it in a corner and asked her coldly, "why don''t you take a bath again?"


    Fang Chun is in a hurry to compensate.


    Gou Yun said with a cold smile: "you look so good! Why pretend to be serious? "


    Fang Chunxin heard that her tone was not good. She could not help but feel ashamed and afraid. The wine had been completely awakened. She pushed her hands forward, Gou Yun stepped back, and almost fell to the ground. After she stood still, her face sank, her face was full of ferocity, and there was a sneer in the corner of her mouth.


    Fang Chunxin is scared to tremble all over, and is at a loss. Gou LAN has beaten her with a thick stick.


    The pain made Fang Chunxin forget her fear. She lifted the bucket on the ground and wanted to throw it at Chao gouyun.


    Who knows, Gou Yun has already beaten down again, while beating, scolding: "shameless little fox spirit!"


    Fang Chun cried bitterly with tears: "for no reason, what do you do when you scold and beat people?"


    Gou Yun laughed grimly and scolded: "you are a wave hoof that thousands of people ride! What do you do in the street? Call you hook! Hook up to my mother and see how I can deal with you! "


    Fang Chunxin was puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Gou Yun said: "you don''t want to know who Gou Yun is? I''m not even afraid of my parents in law. How can I be afraid of you? I''ll wait until I''ve got you ready! "


    Fang Chunxin is completely at a loss. She is hiding from her and thinking about how to escape.


    While beating her, Gou Yun said, "you must be confused? I can''t figure out why I''m counting on you? Let me tell you! I am the chief concubine of master Pan''s family. No one in the whole pan family dares to obey my orders except his wife. I''ve had a good life for two years. How can I call you a girl who comes out half the way?!


    That day, if you want to die, you will walk in the street and let the master see you. When he comes home, he will order the matchmaker to go to your house to say goodbye! I don''t know about this. If you teach me, how can I allow you to enter the house of Pan? I am very distressed in the house, want to go home and Lan''er to discuss a countermeasure, who knows you this rash ghost is silly to follow Lan''er to send to the door!


    I know that you are the daughter of a blacksmith. You have been influenced at home. You must have some strength. In terms of fists and feet, I may not be able to fight you. If you want to poison wine, it''s because I don''t have poison in my family. This is the most regrettable thing for me. Because of this, I will lead you into the room, induce you to take a bath, so that you can take off your clothes before starting. Now, "


    when gou Yun said this, he had a short knife in his hand. The blade was bright, which almost hurt Fang Chunxin''s eyes.


    Gou Yun continued: "now, don''t say you can''t escape from this knife in my hand. Even if you are allowed to escape, how can you go out to meet people with your naked appearance? Ha ha, if I were you, I should be arrested immediately! "


    Unexpectedly, Gou Yun''s words remind Fang Chunxin that it''s important to run for life now, and he doesn''t care much about it, so he shouts for help and plans to run through the window.


    When gou Yun hears her cry for help, he sees that she is going to break the window and run away. He is so scared that he thinks that if he teaches her to escape, he will get it? I was going to scare her, but now I can''t. I have to let her die here! "


    Thinking of this, Gou Yun sneered: "since you have entered the gate of my Gou family, you can''t go out again! Don''t blame me. I have a black heart. If I let you go today, I will die tomorrow! From then on, my glory and wealth came to an end. Therefore, if I don''t take two breaks, I will send you to the West! "


    When gou Yun said this, he yelled out: "Lan''er, come in! Come in, Lan''er


    Gou LAN had already heard the movement, but she didn''t dare to come in. Now she heard her sister shouting and ran in.


    Gou Yun then pointed to Fang Chun''s heart in the bathroom and said, "you used to subdue her!"


    Gou Lan was stunned: "sister, I How do you subdue her? "


    Gou Yun impatiently said: "I have given you hold, she is now naked, you want me to teach you?"


    Gou LAN Leng for a moment: "what does elder sister mean?"Gou Yun said: "take out your bravery as a thug! Also teach me to see that the man of my Gou family is not a loser! "


    Gou LAN smell speech, step forward to stare at shrinking in the corner of Fang Chunxin, soft voice way: "good sister, you promise my elder sister not good?"


    Fang Chunxin cried: "I didn''t intend to be a concubine for master pan! He asked people to go to my home to say goodbye and taught my father to call me out! I''m not a concubine. What''s good about being a concubine? "


    Gou LAN then turned to gou Yun and said, "elder sister, miss Chunxin said that she is not a concubine. Shall we let her go back?"


    Gou Yun didn''t believe it: "you are a poor girl. How do you know that when you become a concubine, you will have money in your family. From then on, you will enjoy endless splendor and wealth. You will not worry about anything if you are popular or spicy. You don''t want that? "


    Fang Chunxin said: "my mother said that a girl from a good family can''t be a concubine -"


    this sentence is Gou Yun''s rebellious scale. When she heard it, she became angry again, and the ladle in her hand began to hit Fang Chunxin again. "


    Although Gou LAN is cruel, he still can''t bear to see such a young girl suffering, so he hurriedly advises Gou Yun: "sister, sister Chunxin is also careless. Let''s let her go back, as long as she promises not to tell us about it! " Then he winked at her.


    Fang Chunxin understood and swore: "if I tell you what happened today, you will teach me that there is no place to die!"


    Gou Yun half believed and half doubted: "are you serious?"


    Fang Chunxin nodded desperately: "I never cheat. Please let me go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Gou Yun looked her up and down several times. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "no, I still believe you. Your oath is too light. You have to make another one! "


    Fang Chunxin asked pitifully, "what else do you want?"


    Gou Yun thought about it and said, "well, I''ll say it, and you''ll say it to me."


    Fang Chunxin just said, "I''ll depend on you."


    Gou Yun then put up two fingers and said, "if our spring heart tells us what happened today, we will teach my family --" he asked her, "how many people are there in your family?"


    Fang Chunxin replied, "five."


    Gou Yun then said, "speak with me!"


    Fang Chunxin had to nod his head.


    Gou Yun then said, "if our Chunxin tells us what happened today," she stares at her fiercely, "don''t you say it soon?"


    Fang Chunxin had no choice but to follow and say, "if our Fang Chunxin tells us what happened today," Gou Yun then said, "I will teach my whole family to die in an unnatural way and never live beyond life!"


    Fang Chunxin bit his lip and wanted to cry.


    Gou Yun said, "don''t you say it soon?"


    Fang Chunxin had to go on: "just teach my family Die of Immortality, immortality No Super life


    Gou Yun said with satisfaction: "well, in that case, you can go."


    Fang Chunxin dropped his eyelids: "sister, my dress is still in your hands."


    Gou Yun "Yo" a, is about to throw dress to her, suddenly think of what, excited way: "good sister, I just give you dress?"


    Fang Chunxin didn''t know, so he nodded.


    Gou Yun then said, "look, I''ve dressed you up, and you''ve cooked for my sister and brother. Are we close? "


    Fang Chunxin didn''t say a word.


    Gou Yun said: "now your body - also taught my brother to see light." Turn to ask Gou LAN, "Lan Er, are you satisfied?"


    Gou LAN blushed and said, "sister, I..."


    Gou Yun said: "you pig, you! Miss Chunxin doesn''t have a dress to wear. Won''t you pass it to her? "


    Gou LAN is stunned. He takes the dress from Gou Yun and hands it to Fang Chunxin. When gou Yun sees it, he says "fool!" Then pasted in his ear, whispered: "my silly brother! You don''t know how to cherish the best marriage in front of you? If I were you, I would immediately rush up and take her to the bed. After the ceremony of Duke Zhou, when the raw rice is cooked, isn''t she your person? When the time comes, the bride price will save a lot. Isn''t it cheap and beautiful? "


    Gou Lan was moved by his words. He was ready to move. Holding his clothes in his hand, he approached Fang Chunxin step by step.


    When Fang Chunxin saw that their sister and brother had been talking for a long time, their eyes changed, and he knew it was not good. He quickly said, "brother Gou, you Don''t come here... "


    Gou lanrou said in a soft voice: "good sister, I won''t hurt you. Quickly, hand me your hand and I''ll take you to wear clothes."


    Fang Chunxin said, "just give me your clothes."


    Gou Lan said: "no, your clothes are already wet. If you put them on, will they be cold? Be obedient. Give me your hand. I''ll take you to change into my sister''s dry clothes. "


    Fang Chunxin shook his head: "I don''t wear anyone''s clothes. I only want my own clothes."


    Gou Lan''s words coaxed her for a long time, but she just refused. She squatted on the ground all the time. Gradually, Gou LAN lost patience and said in a thick voice: "it''s really a toast, not a penalty!" After that, step forward and catch Fang Chunxin like a chicken.


    Fang Chunxin had dodged for a long time. With his small and agile figure, he went through his armpit and ran out of the door to avoid his sister and brother.


    This change made their sister and brother startled, looked at each other and chased them out.


    Fang Chun is flustered and doesn''t choose the right way. She runs back to the kitchen. Gou Yun and Gou LAN chase after her, one after the other to stop her.


    Fang Chunxin pulled a scarf full of oil on the wall and wrapped it around him. He tied a knot on his chest and begged: "I have made a poison oath. Please let me go!"


    Gou Yun said: "it''s not difficult for us to let you go. You have to be married to my brother Lan''er before I''m willing to let you go."


    Fang Chunxin cried: "how can this work?"


    Gou Yun said, "why not?"


    Fang Chunxin said: "don''t worry. I promised that I would never tell you if I didn''t tell you about it. My sister doesn''t have to force me and elder brother Gou Be husband and wife. "


    Gou Yun shook his head: "you are wrong. How many people have made vows since ancient times? What kind of poison oath have you never taken when you are in love? But who should it be in the end? There are few! I''ve thought about it carefully. Only when you become husband and wife, you, me, Lan''er, and we become a family, will you not make this public. After all, the whole family is closely related, sharing weal and woe! Is that the truth? So you have to be husband and wife with Lan''er if you don''t want to be husband and wife with Lan''er today, otherwise, I won''t let you go! "


    Fang Chunxin was afraid and heartache, so he had to kneel down and kowtow to his sister and brother. But they were still unmoved.Gou LAN saw that Fang Chunxin was beautiful. He ran back and forth in a naked way. He couldn''t help it for a long time. After listening to his sister''s words, he thought it was very reasonable, so he exchanged a look with his sister and was ready to use strong.


    How could Fang Chunxin not know? She dashed left and right, found a gap and ran to the other side of the hall.


    The Gou brothers and sisters knew that the entrance to the hall was the gate. If they let her out, would it be better? I ran after him.


    The hall was where the three people had dinner at the same table just now. Fang Chunxin ran there and was not far from the gate. As long as she got out of the gate, she wanted to get away sooner or later.


    Gou Yun is flustered, she rushes up, in the mouth drinks a way: "wave hoof son where to escape!"


    Fang Chunxin said: "you are the wave hoof! When I get out of here, I''ll teach you that it''s hard for a couple of dogs to have a good time! "


    After hearing this, Gou LAN quickly said, "good sister, I didn''t intend to harm you. I just like you and want to ask for marriage with you. Don''t you know?"


    Fang Chunxin said: "I''ve never seen such a person as you! Clearly you want to use strong for me, but it seems that you are sincere for me! I''ll believe you With that, she turned and rushed to the gate.


    Gou LAN and Gou Yun are so flustered that they rush forward together. Unexpectedly, Gou Lan''s feet accidentally touch the flower rack. The flower rack shakes and falls down. The orchid on the top falls straight down, hitting Fang Chun''s heart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    All of a sudden, a real good girl opened her head in front of their sister and brother, and her blood and brain all over the place!


    Gou LAN is silly, and so is Gou Yun.


    What to do?


    Gou LAN trembled with fright and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Gou Yun calmed down, only heard her say: "Lan''er, she is not dead, at this time we must not panic! Listen to me, we have to work together to get through this


    Gou LAN murmured: "sister, Miss Fang It''s gone! Miss Fang was It''s harmful She was hurt by me... "


    Gou Yun said impatiently, "I know she''s gone, so what? You don''t know why people can''t come back to life after death! Don''t worry, there will be round girl and flat girl after the death of a square girl. As long as there is a sister, your marriage will be on me! Now we have to work together to tide over the difficulties. Listen to me... "


    Gou LAN wiped a tear, way: "elder sister says, I listen."


    Gou Yun then continued: "we have to destroy Fang Chunxin first!"


    Gou Lan said: "how can such a big man be destroyed?"


    Gou Yun said: "it''s not easy? There is a big earth pit behind our house. My mother called someone to dig it a few days ago to plant jujube trees. Just as the jujube tree was put aside, let''s put her body under it, and then plant the tree on it


    Gou Lan said: "what my sister said is true! Let''s do it now


    The two brothers and sisters said they would do it, one dragging the other pushing, and throwing Fang Chunxin into the big earth pit behind the house. While Gou Lan was filling the pit, Gou Yun hurriedly ran into the house and took Fang Chunxin''s clothes and shoes and threw them into the pit.


    In less than an hour, the pit had been filled, and a crisp young tree swayed in the wind, as if rejoicing for its rich nutrients.


    Gou LAN wiped away his sweat and said, "sister, is that ok? Will no one know? "


    Gou Yun pulled him into the room and said, "listen to me, who in Lan county doesn''t know pan LAN is a villain? All the people and lands that Pan LAN had in mind could not get, could not they? "


    Gou LAN nodded in a trance.


    Gou Yun continued: "you are afraid now, I understand. But when Fang''s family finds out that Fang Chun''s heart is gone, they will never doubt our two brothers and sisters. Why do you know? Let me tell you, people will think that the master robbed Fang Chunxin and secretly hid him somewhere for fun. After all, did he ever rob Fang''s eldest son! The master has a criminal record. It''s easy to think that he has something to do with Fang Chunxin''s disappearance. Do you believe it


    Gou LAN nodded.


    Gou Yun continued: "from today on, our sister and brother should live the same life without this incident. If others ask, they just don''t know. Anyway, no one has seen Fang Chunxin go with you, has he? "


    Gou LAN shook his head blankly: "I I don''t know if anyone has seen it


    Gou Yun said: "stupid! You don''t know? It''s a big deal! If someone sees it and comes out right later, we can''t afford to go away! "


    Gou Lan said: "I Probably not. When I coaxed her to come, there were few people in the street. I believe no one noticed. "


    Gou Yun was relieved and said, "you remember! No matter who asks, he just says that he doesn''t know! "


    Gou LAN nodded mechanically.


    Gou Yun ordered to stop, and then he left home.


    When it was getting late, Gou''s mother came back. She saw that the jujube tree behind the house had been planted. She also praised Gou LAN and said, "good boy, I know how to plant trees for my mother!"


    Gou LAN reluctantly smile, said: "sister came back at noon today, this is what we planted together."


    Gou''s mother said with a smile: "it''s rare that your sister and brother are friendly and help each other. I tell you, I went back to your grandmother''s home today, and everyone envied us! Said that your elder sister found a good husband, went back to her mother''s home every three to five, and got a good job for you. She didn''t worry about food and drink, but also had prestige! "


    Gou lanqiang held on to smile and didn''t speak.


    Gou''s mother then said, "I''ll just go back and say that your cousin, your uncle''s son, is envious of your prestige in the pan mansion. Please ask me if you still need servants in the pan mansion? If there is a shortage, he is willing to come and do it


    Gou Lan said: "Niang, do you think I am in charge of Pan Fu? Why do you always get me in trouble? I want has the final say, "pan has the final say."


    Goumu said: "fart! You call master pan? That''s your brother-in-law! Is there a shortage of people in your brother-in-law''s family? Don''t you know when you are my brother-in-law? I don''t care. I''ve already answered. If you don''t get people in, I''ll have no face to go back to my mother''s house again! "


    GouLan only said: "I''ll go back tomorrow and talk about it." Say to run to hit a bucket of water pouring, just planted the jujube tree not long ago.


    Gou''s mother got his approval and asked him, "Lan''er, what would you like to eat? Shall I do it for you? "


    Gou Lan said: "anything is OK."


    Gou''s mother said, "the next one?"


    Thinking of the last meal of noodles Fang Chunxin had at noon, Gou LAN shook his head.Gou''s mother asked again, "shall we make pancakes? Add some scallion. You''ve had it since you were a child. "


    Gou LAN shook his head again.


    Gou''s mother clapped her hand and said, "I made a bowl of soybeans last night. I wanted to grind tofu, but I forgot! How about making tender tofu? Pour some soy sauce on it. It''s salty. It''s delicious! "


    When Fang Chunxin fell to the ground, his red blood and white brain mixed together -- Gou LAN directly covered his heart and vomited against the wall.


    Gou''s mother was very flustered and ran to help him: "Lan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gou LAN vomited the filth in her mouth and waved her hand: "I''m ok, I''m ok."


    But Gou''s mother didn''t believe it. She insisted that he had a cold before he vomited. Maybe he would have diarrhea tomorrow! He ran to cook a bowl of thick ginger soup and watched him drink it.


    That day, Gou LAN didn''t have dinner. All night long, Gou LAN didn''t sleep. He was in a state of restlessness. He felt guilty and had a ghost in his heart


    When he got up early the next morning, he resisted two black eyes and formally announced to gou''s mother: "Niang, I will move to the back of Pan''s house today."


    Gou''s mother was stunned: "I live well at home. How can I go to live in Pan''s house again?"


    Gou Lan was more upright: "I don''t live in Pan Fu, but in the back of Pan Fu - I rent a small house behind pan Fu. Mother, don''t worry. I have enough money every month. "


    "It''s not like there''s no place to live at home," said Gou! Why should we rent a house? You like big houses. When we have money in the future, we can just expand them. "


    Gou LAN shook his head: "Niang, it''s not about size. It''s It''s because my family is far away from Panfu. Sometimes the master has something to do, and I can''t get there in time. "


    Gou''s mother suddenly realized: "so it is! In that case, why don''t you just live in the house? "


    Gou Lan said: "there are too many people in the house. Besides, it''s too close. It''s boring to be under the eaves all day long! Far and near, does my mother understand


    Gou''s mother said with a smile: "you are also old. You can do whatever you say."


    Since then, Gou LAN has not lived at home, but behind Pan''s house every day.


    A month later, GouLan''s dark blue gradually disappeared, and he became the ruthless GouLan who used to be so powerful.


    It''s a pity that a girl of spring heart like flowers has gradually rotted with time. That jujube tree has got her nutrients and grows very strong.


    Gou''s mother is very proud, and everyone says that she has a couple of children. Her daughter is under pan''s two and over a hundred; her son is even more powerful when he becomes the leader. Even the jujube trees planted by them are stronger than those planted by others! Is not exactly should that sentence: the thing looks like the master shape!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Above the hall, after Gou Lan''s confession, everyone held his breath and burst into tears.


    Fang Wu cried out miserably: "my son! You''ve died so wrongly He fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Cui Zhonglei is busy with rescuing people. He finally wakes up, but his eyes are dull and his face looks like earth. After a while, he suddenly stands up with a "Huo" sound and rushes to squeeze Gou Lan''s neck. Gou LAN is wrong and dare not struggle. He just cries for help.


    The Yamen servants want to punish him on the spot. Where are they willing to stop Fang Wu? So they all looked on coldly.


    At last, Wang man said, "OK! If Gou LAN commits a capital crime, he will be punished by the law. But if you kill him by mistake, even you will be in prison! "


    Fang Wu gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not afraid of death!"


    Wang man came forward and said, "this kind of scum is also worth dirtying your hands? It''s better to let the executioner chop him to death at that time! "


    Fang Wu angrily stares at Gou LAN and still refuses to let go.


    Wang man advised: "Constable Fang, are you willing to take your own life in order to strangle a dying man? If you die, what about your wife and daughter? What about Fang Xiaomeng, an underage son? Who will teach him to reason, who will teach him to forge iron, and who will marry him? Your youngest daughter, Rhododendron, is only 12 years old. She hasn''t saved enough dowry. Do you want to give up? "


    Fang Wu listened to this and then let go.


    Gou LAN has been out of breath and out of breath. It took her a long time to breathe.


    Cui Zhonglei sees that he has finished his confession. He looks at the confession sheet written by the book office, throws it on the ground, and asks Gou LAN to draw a pledge, and puts him in prison again. He also ordered Wang man to take Gou Yun to Pan''s house and Gao Rong to take the Yamen to gou''s backyard.


    After a short time, Wang man rushed back, and before entering the inner yamen, he cried, "my Lord! Gou Yun has committed suicide for fear of crime! "


    Cui Zhonglei can''t believe it: "a cruel and considerate person like her shouldn''t shed tears without seeing a coffin. How could she commit suicide? How did she die? "


    Wang man said: "this afternoon is not the trial of GouLan? Many villagers gathered around. When they heard that Fang blacksmith''s daughter had died so miserably, they ran to the door of Pan''s house and yelled that they wanted to take Gou men and women to avenge Fang. Gou Yun must have heard from the courtyard wall. She had a ghost in her heart. When she saw that her brother had been taken for several days, she must have confessed completely. So she dressed up, dressed up and killed herself It''s too late


    Cui Zhonglei said: "this kind of vicious woman can''t die a hundred times! It''s just a pity for Miss Fang! "


    Wang man said, "who said no? It''s said that Miss Fang is beautiful. I still want to see her face, but it''s a pity Alas


    Cui Zhonglei took a look at him and said, "go to the prison and ask pan LAN what the situation is."


    Wang man took orders and left.


    After a long time, Gao Rong also came back, saying that she had dug out Miss Fang''s body, carried it back with a stretcher, covered it with a white cloth and stopped behind the Yamen. What''s Cui Zhonglei''s instruction?


    Cui Zhonglei sighed and said: "the two brothers and sisters of Gou LAN deliberately killed people. In addition to being punished, they have to compensate the victims. Copy all the assets of Gou Lan''s sister and brother, and order someone to buy a good coffin to bury Miss Fang as soon as possible! As for Miss Fang''s remains Don''t let Fang Wu see it, otherwise he will be hurt and suffer more. "


    Gao Rong answered one by one and went away.


    After the case of Fang Chunxin''s disappearance was solved, Wang man praised Cui Zhonglei more and more, boasting: "you are very observant and careful! How did you know that Gou LAN and Miss Fang were missing? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "thanks to you?"


    Wang man was stunned: "thanks to me? What do you mean, my lord? I don''t understand


    Cui Zhonglei said: "if you hadn''t said that the east wind in the big family was stronger than the west wind that day, and that concubines like to be jealous of the master, I would not have thought of this level. This Gou Yun is Pan Lan''s favorite concubine, and Gou LAN is Pan Lan''s thug leader. If they want to harm Miss Fang together, they have both motives and conditions. So I boldly made a plan and ordered the general of Fang to come to trial. "


    Wang man said: "but the handkerchief that adults say..."


    Cui Zhonglei smiles and says, "speaking of handkerchief, Wang man, are you very flexible?"


    Wang man laughed and said, "my Lord, I didn''t think so much at that time. I thought that my lord really had a handkerchief in his hand, but I couldn''t inquire in detail in the court, so I had to run down and take a piece at random, cut my finger and get some blood stains."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "where can I get a handkerchief? Gou LAN and Gou Yun are both very careful. They have already destroyed Miss Fang''s body. All the clothes, shoes, socks and other personal items have been put into the earth pit. What clues are left? If you hadn''t said that all of a sudden, I wouldn''t have thought of it. If so, Miss Fang''s revenge will never be known to the world! I''m afraid to think of it! "


    Wang man said with a simple smile, "you can see that everything has already been doomed in the dark. The arrival of adults has saved the Fang family."


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that Miss Fang can''t survive anyway!"Seeing that he seemed very sad, Wang man quickly comforted him and said, "anyway, I have finally found out the truth. Now Gou Yun has committed suicide, and Gou LAN is dead. Miss Fang is not dead in vain, is she?"


    Cui Zhonglei murmured: "the world says that when the case is found out, the victim is not dead in vain. It''s revenge. But in my opinion, it''s not too much for a murderer to cut a thousand pieces, but a person with a vicious heart can''t get a fresh life even if he dies a hundred times! " Then he shook his head and sighed.


    Wang man nodded his head frequently: "what you have said is very true."


    Just then, the prison head rushed into houya.


    Cui Zhonglei said happily: "isn''t pan LAN awake?"


    The prison head said: "my Lord, the doctor gave pan LAN a dose of tiger and wolf medicine and finally woke him up."


    Cui Zhonglei said in a hurry: "take me to see him now!"


    A servant said: "the master has been busy in the morning, but he hasn''t even had lunch yet. It''s time to have dinner. The master still has to go down..."


    Fang Zheng sent this servant to the county government to serve Cui Zhonglei. He was an old family member of Fang Zheng''s family. He only cared about the food and daily life of the host''s family, and was indifferent to business affairs.


    Cui Zhonglei gave him a smile and said, "you can''t eat rice. Business matters." After that, he followed the prisoner to the prison.


    Wang man and Gao Rong naturally went with him.


    As he walked, the head of the prison said, "although pan LAN wakes up, I''m afraid he won''t live long according to the present situation."


    Cui Zhonglei listened and quickened his pace.


    When he got to the prison, pan Lan was lying upright on his bed, his eyes closed, panting, and a jailer was changing the wet towel on his forehead.


    Seeing this, Cui Zhonglei realized that Pan Lan was about to lose his breath and quickly attached himself to him and asked him, "Pan LAN, who killed Guo Zhi county?"


    Pan Lan''s eyes slowly open. Seeing Cui Zhonglei, his eyes burst out with anger.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s useless for you to be angry. When you die, the real murderer is still free in the world. Aren''t you at a loss? Why don''t you tell me that it''s better for you to have more companions on the way to huangquan! "


    Pan LAN heard this, his lips trembled slightly, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Cui Zhonglei was sweating and thought, "if pan LAN died without saying a word like this, wouldn''t it be cheap for nothing?"


    Finally, pan LAN tried his best to burst out a word from his teeth, and then his voice became hoarse again, like the roar of a windmill. He couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Wang man said, "Pan LAN, pan LAN! Make it clear! Don''t be cheap, the dog headed army master


    Gao Rong also said: "it''s not your style to be cheap! It''s better to catch up with the bottom one! "


    One side of the prison head and the little jailer heard straight sweating, heart way: "these two Duwei and magistrate''s idea is really the same! Let panlan pull the bottom! It seems that if there is a master, there must be a servant. Both the magistrate and the Duwei are enemies. We must not offend them easily! "


    At this moment, pan Lan''s huge body suddenly twitched, his two strong legs pushed hard, his arms grasped the void in mid air for several times, and finally fell down and remained motionless, while his round eyes were still wide open, staring at the top of the cell.


    Pan LAN is dead at last!


    After dominating Lan county for nine years, pan LAN is finally dead!


    Wang man said: "my Lord, he is dead at last! But if you look at him, it''s like he''s dying in his grave! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "in his eyes, of course, he will die. In the human, but he died worthy! Wang man, did you hear what he said? "


    Wang man said: "it''s a" you "word to listen in a trance."


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and said, "I also heard him say the word" you ". It''s a pity that he died without saying the name of the murderer in the end." Speaking of this, it''s a pity that Pan LAN is worthy of his death, but he is dead. Where can we find the real murderer? What''s more, according to Qin Zhong''s words, this mysterious military strategist is the real behind the scenes of many important events in Lan county. Many of Pan Lan''s evil deeds in the past may have something to do with him. As long as he doesn''t die, Lan county is not quiet, and Lan county is not quiet, then he will be a magistrate of Lan county all day.


    Cui Zhonglei looked down at Pan Lan''s rigid body. He was more and more worried and blurted out: "we can never find out the mystery of Wang man, Gao Rong and Guo Zhi county''s death!"


    Wang man and Gao Rong don''t know how to answer Cui Zhonglei''s words. They follow him silently and go back to neiya.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    One morning, before Cui Zhonglei went out, Gao Rong knocked on the door of his bedroom.


    The servant is changing clothes for him, Cui Zhonglei said: "come in."


    Gao Rong pushed the door and went in. The servants knew that they had something important to discuss, so they withdrew.


    Cui Zhonglei straightened his skirt and asked him, "early in the morning, what can I do for you?"


    Gao Rong wants to say nothing.


    Cui Zhonglei took a look at him and said, "if you have something to say, it doesn''t matter."


    Gao Rong said: "adults have been in Lan county for some time. Do you want to visit some celebrities in Lan county?"


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "for example, which one?"


    Gao Rong said: "Ni Qingfeng."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "if you hadn''t mentioned it, I would have forgotten this person! Well, I can''t understand the secret of Su Jing''s widow Su Li''s painting for a moment. There''s no clue who pan LAN is. In this case, it''s better to look for the former general! "


    Gao Rong said: "can you let the villain accompany you


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you have a good martial arts, and have been in the army. I can''t wait for you to accompany me."


    Gao Rong''s face loosened a little, and said: "villains have one more thing to ask."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "just say it."


    Gao Rong said: "villain, please don''t mention that the villain once served in the army in Northern Xinjiang in front of Ni Qingfeng."


    Cui Zhonglei asked strangely, "why? This general Ni can be regarded as the peak of your past. Why don''t you let me tell him about your military career? I just want to start with your identity, and lead general Ni to say more. It''s unknown that I can''t find out the secret of Lan county. "


    Gao Rong said: "my Lord, Gao Rong is an insignificant person. It''s not very interesting to mention it..."


    Seeing that he seemed very embarrassed, Cui Zhonglei said, "well, I won''t mention it."


    Gao Rong was relieved.


    Cui Zhonglei asked again, "can Miss Fang''s affairs be done well?"


    Gao Rong said: "with the help of elder brother Wang, Miss Fang has been buried at last. It''s just that Miss Fang has a headache and is lovelorn. She doesn''t want to see anyone for days. The villain has visited him at his home once, and she is much thinner."


    Cui Zhonglei sighed: "such a tragedy in the world, how can he not be sad! Where is Wang man? "


    Gao Rong said: "brother Wang goes to Fang''s house every day to solve Constable Fang. He just went out."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "eh, when is the friendship between Wang man and Fang Wu so deep?"


    After hearing this, Gao Rong said mysteriously: "who knows! The villain only knows that brother Wang seems to like the little girl of the leader of Fang''s family very much. He is shouting that he wants to be adopted as his adopted daughter! He said that he would like to take her back to the capital and be with his daughter in the future. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "ridiculous! Why do you want to go to Beijing with Wang man? Besides, the little girl is twelve years old. You can tell him to avoid suspicion. If there is any gossip, it''s hard to explain! "


    Gao Rong said: "don''t worry, elder brother Wang is not that kind of person. Brother Wan has already married, and his daughter is almost ten years old! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s fair to say that we are from the public. We have to pay attention to our words and deeds to convince people."


    Gao Rong answered with a voice.


    As he spoke, the servant came and said that breakfast had been set.


    The master and the slave went to breakfast, prepared two horses and went to Ni''s house.


    After walking for a short time, I suddenly heard the shouting behind me. Lema looked back and found that it was Wang man.


    When Wang man arrives, Cui Zhonglei asks him, "Why are you here?"


    Wang man said with a smile: "I am an adult''s follower. Why not follow an adult and protect him? I pity Constable Fang for losing his daughter. These days, I go to his house to coax him to drink and teach him to "get drunk and get rid of thousands of worries" Is he sad! At least he''s a colleague. I can''t watch him sad. I don''t have to let him go, can I? "


    Cui Zhonglei nods helplessly.


    Wang man continued: "I taught myself to drink..."


    Gao Rong said: "it''s fake that brother Wang likes the little girl in the head of Fang''s family, but it''s true to find an excuse to drink?"


    Wang man laughed awkwardly and said in a low voice: "Gao Rong! What are you talking about? If adults don''t drink, we can''t drink in front of them! Wine is a good thing Besides, the little girl of Fang family is really like a tomboy. She is lovely and smart. I don''t want her to be my daughter. Ha ha! My family... "


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t wait for him to finish. He said with a smile, "since you''re here, let''s go together."


    Sanqi passed through the main street of Lan county, walked to the East for two quarters of an hour, then bypassed a street, and finally came to Ni''s house.


    The place where Ni''s house is located is very desolate, and the courtyard is not very magnificent, but the door wall is high and thick, which is daunting.


    At the beginning of Menzi''s life, he didn''t know who the three riders were. Just as he was about to come up for questioning, Wang man said, "this is the magistrate! Why don''t you go in and tell your master? "


    Startled, the door opened quickly, dodged one side and bowed to wait.Cui Zhonglei three people throw off the horse, give the reins to the door, under the guidance of Ni house servants into Ni house.


    The Ni family heard that the magistrate had arrived, and a person had already welcomed him out of the living room.


    Cui Zhonglei looked around and saw that the man was more than 30 years old, of medium build, with a round face and a short beard on his mouth. He looked like a serious man.


    He went up to Cui Zhonglei, bowed his head and said, "Xiaomin Ni Jinkang, please salute the magistrate. Today, the magistrate of the working county is very upset when he comes to my house. Please come into the flower hall to have tea, and the people will listen to the instructions of the adults. "


    Cui Zhonglei arched his hand and said, "Zunjia is the son of general Ni?"


    Ni Jinkang said with a smile: "exactly! My Lord, please Standing on one side, he invited the three of them into the flower hall.


    In the flower hall, Cui Zhonglei asked, "where is general Ni?"


    Ni Jinkang was stunned: "my Lord came to see my father today. What''s the matter with you?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "I''ve come to admire general Ni, but it''s a pity that I haven''t been able to meet him. This time I came to Lan county to be an official. By chance, I heard that general Ni, who came back from the war, lived here in a small town! In this case, it is necessary to visit them to comfort our life. "


    Ni Jinkang was flattered and quickly said, "your presence has made Ni''s house shine, and he is highly respected by you. I should remember the fifth middle school and never forget it in my life. But my father never sees visitors. He gets up every morning to wash up and eat. After that, he goes into the study and practices martial arts. He comes out at noon to have a meal. After that, he goes back in and comes out at night. " At this point, he looked at the Western clock on the table and said, "my father would never come out before the time. My father is strict, but I dare not It''s a nuisance. "


    Cui Zhonglei said strangely, "why is this


    Ni Jinkang sighed and said, "my Lord, listen to Xiaomin''s detailed report."


    Cui Zhonglei suddenly feels that Gao Rong behind him seems to hum coldly. He can''t help looking back and frowning at him.


    Gaorong suddenly surprised, busy positive look, but the bottom of my heart: "see what you can say!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    I only heard Ni Jinkang say: "you have heard my father''s name, and you probably know why my father wanted to go back to the field."


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "I don''t know about this. It''s only because general Ni resigned soon after I became an official, and he stayed away from the capital in anonymity."


    Ni Jinkang said: "at that time, the border was in a critical situation. My father volunteered to fight in the northern frontier. After returning to Beijing, my father thought of the soldiers who had died in the war at the border. He resigned his official post to his majesty and took his family members away from the capital. However, he did not know who was jealous and tried to kill my father repeatedly! It was so easy for my father to get rid of those people. He took my mother and Xiaomin to Lan county and took root here. "


    Hearing this, Cui Zhonglei asked, "after you came to Lan county, did the assassin still appear?"


    Ni Jinkang shook his head: "it''s never happened again, but my father is very sensitive. From then on, he lived in a simple and easy life and didn''t go out of the house easily. So my door is locked day and night in case of intruders. "


    Cui Zhonglei suddenly realized: "no wonder the door wall of your mansion is high and thick!"


    Ni Jinkang nodded and said, "exactly. In addition, my father also blocked all the doors and windows of his study with bricks, leaving only a small door in and out. There is only one key to this door. My father always takes it with him. As soon as he enters the study, he will lock it immediately. My father has locked himself in for many years, reading or writing without interruption. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I see. So I can''t see general Ni today? "


    Ni Jinkang was very embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry If you don''t dislike it, why don''t you stay at home? My father is sure to come out at lunch


    All of them could hear that Ni Jinkang didn''t really invite each other, but Cui Zhonglei accepted and said with a smile, "that''s a nuisance!"


    Ni Jinkang was stunned and said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. Xiaomin will go down to arrange it now!" Then he ordered his servants to serve tea, and he arranged lunch.


    A girl offered tea and retreated in fear.


    Cui Zhonglei can''t help but wonder. He asks Wang man in a low voice: "Wang man, why do I look so scary?"


    Wang man grinned: "who doesn''t know that Mr. Cui is more beautiful than pan an, and that every girl wants to salivate when she sees him?"


    Cui Zhonglei was dumbfounded and said, "you are used to flattering! But how could this girl be so scared when she saw me? "


    Wang man disapproved and said, "Your Majesty is very powerful. Girls in small places have never seen the world. They are afraid."


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "Gao Rong, what do you think?"


    Gao Rong turns a deaf ear and only looks at a certain position. Cui Zhonglei stares at him with great interest.


    Wang man couldn''t take a look, so he touched him with his elbow. He was dissatisfied and said, "my Lord is talking to you!"


    Gao Rong gently "ah" A: "adults call me? What can I do for you, my lord? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I ask you what you think of this Ni house."


    Gao Rong came back to his senses and said, "opinions Looking from the outside, Ni''s house only has tall doors and walls and no carved beams and painted buildings, which makes it very simple. When you enter the door, you will see the high walls, yellow tiles, carved dragons and painted phoenixes, cornices and corners. It''s very imposing! "


    Cui Zhonglei is a smart man. When he heard this, he asked him, "do you mean The master here is different from the inside and the outside. What''s the matter with him? "


    Gao Rong said with a smile, "haven''t you noticed it already? Otherwise, why do you want to stay for dinner? "


    Cui Zhonglei was shocked and laughed a few times.


    Wang man seemed to be confused and murmured, "what are you two doing? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    Gao Rong said: "brother Wang man, I''m going to walk around. I''ll give you the safety of your family."


    "Where are you going to play?" Wang asked


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Wang man, Gao Rong is not going to play. I let him walk around to see what else is in such a big Ni house."


    Wang man gave a "Oh" and watched Gao Rong walk out of the door. He said strangely, "I''ve been standing by all the time. I''ve never heard Gao Rong''s orders from the adults!"


    Cui Zhonglei laughed and opened the topic: "Wang man, you always like to talk. You get along very well in the Yamen. How about I give you a task today?"


    As soon as Wang man heard that he had a task, he immediately came to the spirit and said, "my Lord, Wang man is willing to do the work of dogs and horses!"


    Cui Zhonglei gave orders in his ear, and Wang man said with a smile: "don''t worry, my Lord. If Wang man comes out, he will find out!"


    The master and the slave set up a family routine about the weather and the local conditions and customs of Lan county.


    After half an hour, Ni Jinkang finally appeared. Before he came in, he said with a smile: "I''ve made you wait for a long time! Xiaomin just went to arrange a banquet and bravely knocked on the door of my father''s study. At first, my father was very unhappy with Xiaomin disturbing his Qingxiu. Later, when he heard that the magistrate was visiting, he immediately said, "how can you tell me such a big thing now?" He immediately locked up his study and went to the bedroom to change clothes. He asked Xiaomin to sit with the adults first, and then he would go back to my father''s room to have lunch together. "Cui Zhonglei was overjoyed: "seeing general Ni is enough to comfort his life!"


    These days, Ni Jinkang heard the people in the streets talking about this new magistrate. He said how he had captured pan LAN alive and solved the mystery of the blacksmith''s daughter''s disappearance. He thought to himself, "if this magistrate is not good, how can he find a rich man in the city?"


    After all, pan LAN is domineering and domineering, but he has a lot of tricks. He extorts money from people everywhere in Lan county. Although he is very powerful, he has never committed any crime against the official family from the capital and the well-off families in Lan county. Therefore, he has been running rampant in LAN County for nine years and has never been reported.


    Although Ni Jinkang can''t get used to pan Lan''s actions, he doesn''t dare to speak out even if his father doesn''t say anything. This time, he is more or less pleased to see pan LAN fall. But my father is very worried after pan Lan''s fall. He hasn''t shown a smile for several days. He even eats very little. I don''t know why?


    Later, Ni Jinkang thought about it and thought that his father was probably afraid that he would have another scum like Li Lan and Chen Lan without pan LAN, so he was worried. I think my father is afraid that the new magistrate is a sinister and cunning person with different appearances. If so, wouldn''t he be more difficult to deal with than pan LAN?


    But today, when I saw the new magistrate, he was not only smiling, but also full of admiration for his father!


    Thinking of this, Ni Jinkang''s smile was all over his face. He almost bowed to the ground and said sincerely: "thank you


    Cui Zhonglei thought: "this Ni Jinkang is very polite. He has been respectful since he entered the door. I just don''t know why Gao Rong is biased against Ni Qingfeng? To be asked, he just doesn''t say. But I know there must be a reason! " He said, "Why are you polite, Mr. Ni?"


    Ni Jinkang added a few good words, but suddenly he saw one person missing. He asked, "eh, why didn''t you see an official?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "are you talking about Gao Rong, my follower? It suddenly occurred to me that the county government still had some important things to deal with, so I sent him back. "


    Ni Jinkang "Oh" a, busy way: "my father must have been waiting in the brocade Pavilion for a long time, please move."


    Cui Zhonglei answers with a smile, so Ni Jinkang leads the way, and Cui Zhonglei''s two masters and followers follow him to Jiejin Pavilion.


    Out of the flower hall, through a corridor, came to the backyard. In the courtyard, the pine, cypress, rockery, koi, red flowers and green grass, in contrast, the furnishings of Panfu are far inferior.


    Cui Zhonglei said in his heart: "it seems that general Ni has a family background!"


    After a while, a dark corridor suddenly appeared. Cui Zhonglei was stunned. Just about to ask, Ni Jinkang turned to the left and said, "this is the way to Jiejin Pavilion."


    Cui Zhonglei asked curiously: "your mansion is so luxurious. How can a dark corridor appear in such a large courtyard?"


    Ni Jinkang said: "to be honest, the end of the corridor is my father''s study. Even Xiaomin seldom set foot in it. "


    Cui Zhonglei heard this words is not good, ask more, a path with him to the brocade Pavilion.


    The decoration of Jiejin Pavilion is also extremely gorgeous. It is paved with the most luxurious carpet. All kinds of furnishings in the hall are made of ebony, which is a school of antique. Calligraphy and painting on the wall are also rare treasures left by famous masters and craftsmen of all ages.


    There was a ebony table in the middle of the hall, and there was a man sitting on the middle seat with his back to the gate, but his back was very straight, which showed his extraordinary momentum.


    Ni Jinkang came here and stood up in a hurry. He said respectfully, "my father, the distinguished guest has arrived."


    Before Cui Zhonglei opened his mouth, he saw his back standing up, turned around, arched his hand at him, and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Cui!"


    Cui Zhonglei said hastily: "I''ve met general Ni!"


    Ni Qingfeng is tall and powerful, but his cheeks are deeply concave. In the words of Ni Jinkang, Ni Qingfeng has been suffering from heart palpitations since he was chased by assassins. He often has trouble sleeping and eating. Although he is still strong, he has lost a lot of weight due to insomnia for a long time. It is because of his full moon face that he has been deeply concave.


    Cui Zhonglei had heard many brilliant deeds of Ni Qingfeng in his early years. He had been longing for him for a long time. Today, when he saw him, he sat down respectfully to talk with him.


    Ni Qingfeng is a gentleman. He speaks appropriately and looks upright. Seeing that Cui Zhonglei highly praised himself, he simply fell in love with him. From Nanman to northwest, and then from northwest to northeast, he fought in his early years. When it comes to excitement, he will recite several ancient frontier poems. As for these poems, they are nothing more than Cen Shen, a frontier poet in the heyday of Tang Dynasty Gao Shi, Wang Changling, and Xin Qiji of Song Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    All men, who does not have a loyal heart? Who doesn''t want to fight on the battlefield? Why not?


    Cui Zhonglei is no exception. He heard Ni Qingfeng recite "win the first place before and after death.". I feel very sad when I say "nothing happened".


    Ni Qingfeng said: "look! I just said some inappropriate words, but I forgot to entertain the distinguished guests! " He ordered his son Ni Jinkang, "kang''er, what are you doing? Hurry up and have someone serve


    Ni Jinkang took the order and left.


    In a short time, a group of servants came in with precious plates of gold and lacquer.


    A group of people put down the plate on their hands, then opened it, and the delicious smell went into the nose.


    Wang man heard this and said, "general Ni will enjoy it! A room of concubines and maidservants brought in delicious food. What''s the difference between his life and that of an immortal! This is called resignation? This is called Jiejia Guitian, anonymity? I don''t think so! I see that he knows how to enjoy more than panlan


    Having said that, he did not dare to say these words, at least not on such occasions.


    After three rounds of wine, Wang man was full of oil, but when he pushed the bowl in front of him, he said respectfully, "general Ni, my Lord, master Ni, I''m full! I won''t bother you three! "


    Ni Qingfeng didn''t blame him for his rudeness. He gave him a smile and said, "please help yourself."


    Ni Jinkang asked for a few words, but Wang man said, "I''m a rude man. Every time I drink more yellow soup, I''ll make trouble. I''m afraid I''ll lose my adult''s face, so I can only leave on the way. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Cui Zhonglei frowned and said, "what nonsense! Don''t go


    Wang man grinned and left.


    Ni Jinkang was still waiting to be advised. Ni Qingfeng winked at him and said, "brother Wang came to my house for the first time. I''m afraid he lost his way. I have to be his guide. Please forgive me. "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "Mr. Ni, please help yourself."


    Ni Jinkang arched his hand and said to Ni Qingfeng, "my father, I''m leaving." He hurried out.


    Where did you go?


    It turned out that he chose the places where there were many maids and nuns to squeeze them out. He was not bad in appearance, smooth in manner and able to speak. Not long ago, he had become one with them and talked about the deep and shallow allusions.


    Ni Jinkang thought that he had gone to his father''s study to inquire about the real and the false. He got to the Zhuojin Pavilion and went there for a while. Unexpectedly, he rushed to the other side of the study. When he came back in a hurry, he saw Wang man mingling with a group of girls, fighting and making trouble.


    He could not laugh or cry and asked, "brother Wang, why are you here?"


    Wang man "ah" a, from a pile of red and willow green inside jump out, smilingly asked: "master Ni, how did you come out?"


    Ni Jinkang said: "it''s not you? When my father saw you leave, he was afraid of reading... "


    Wang man saw that he stopped talking and asked, "what is the book?"


    Ni Jinkang was so surprised that he was speechless that he said with a smile, "it''s nothing. My father said that the mansion is big. It''s the first time you''ve come here. I''m afraid you''ll be lost! That''s why I was ordered to look for you. Who ever thought that you should be here? "


    Wang man put up his index finger and pulled him to a side road: "good young master, you must not tell my adult! Otherwise, my Lord will scold me! "


    Ni Jinkang asked, "why do you scold me?"


    Wang man said awkwardly, "my adult is very serious all the time. I can''t laugh at girls most. If he knows that I''m talking to girls in your house, won''t he scold me to death?"


    Ni Jinkang said with a smile: "I see! I don''t know brother Wang is so addicted to women? "


    Wang man said quickly: "what is addictive but not addictive! There''s nothing wrong with it! I''ll just talk about it. I never dare to go beyond the rules. To be honest, my daughter is eight years old! "


    Ni Jinkang laughed and said, "it''s not too much for a man to have three wives and four concubines!"


    Wang man said: "I dare not! I dare not! He Dong lion at home! Still childhood, I don''t know what evil I did in my last life. I''ve been eating such a tiger in my life. That''s all. But my daughter listens to her mother''s words and is more strict with my father than her mother. If she comes home a quarter of an hour later, she will be interrogated These days are not human, so easy to follow adults to Lan county, I am very happy! I''ll go back in a few years to see their mother and daughter. I don''t want to see them! "


    Ni Jinkang couldn''t help laughing and said: "brother Wang is a lover!"


    Wang man said solemnly: "that''s right, a lover! I''m the one with the heart


    Ni Jinkang was stunned: "why is brother Wang so serious all of a sudden?"


    Wang man said: "the sage said," the man who eats sex is the man who has sex. "Isn''t the man who has sex the man who has sex? Ha ha


    Ni Jinkang clapped his hands and said with a smile: "brother Wang has unique opinions. I admire him! I admire you


    The two people felt that it was too late to meet each other, so they simply talked with each other heart to heart.


    After half a day, Wang man has gained a lot.At this time, Cui Zhonglei and Ni Qingfeng have finished their lunch. An old man and a young man walk out of the brocade Pavilion and down the steps.


    After walking for a short time, I saw Wang man and Ni Jinkang, and they came up.


    Cui Zhonglei and Ni Qingfeng are ahead, Wang man and Ni Jinkang are behind. As they walked, they came to the fork of the passage and the brocade Pavilion.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "general Ni, when Mr. Ni led me to the brocade pavilion just now, I saw a dark passage. I heard Mr. Ling say that it was the general''s study? I''ve always respected you very much. I want to see the general''s study. I wonder if you can open my eyes? "


    On hearing this, Ni Jinkang said in secret: "it''s broken, it''s broken! That study is the forbidden area of Ni house. Even I seldom set foot in it. In this case, how can my father allow you to go? You are such a small county magistrate! It''s easy to say, but it''s a request like this! Just wait for my father to refuse you mercilessly


    Surprisingly, Ni Qingfeng did not refuse Cui Zhonglei. He even gave Cui Zhonglei a definite look and readily agreed: "well, since you want to see it, how about I take you to see it? Please


    Ni Jinkang couldn''t help saying: "Dad, this study is not..." He wanted to say, "doesn''t this study never allow outsiders to enter?"


    Unexpectedly, before he finished, Ni Qingfeng interrupted him: "Lord Cui is not an outsider. Why don''t you go to his father''s study and have a look?"


    Ni Jinkang said: "it''s the child who is abrupt. I''ll lead the way ahead. "


    Ni Qingfeng said, "you don''t need to lead the way. Take him for my father. You, "looked at Ni Jinkang and Wang man," and you, you two are waiting outside the passage. Only Mr. Cui and I are going in. "


    As soon as he said this, not only Ni Jinkang was surprised, but Wang man was also surprised. He said, "my lord..."


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "thank you, general Ni! Wang man, wait here. I''ll go in with general Ni and come out. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    Wang man wanted to persuade him again, but he didn''t dare to say more. He pretended not to agree with him and said, "yes, I''ll stand here waiting for you."


    It was July. The sun was shining outside. The lotus pond was full of flowers. The fish were hiding under the lotus leaves to avoid the hot sun. Only this passage is extremely cold and dark. When people walk into it, they feel terrible and lonely. For a moment, Cui Zhonglei feels as if he has stepped into an unknown world. Suddenly, he has a terrible feeling of loneliness. The whole person seems to be loveless.


    Being sentimental, Wang man''s voice suddenly came in: "my Lord, can you see it? Shall I light you with a torch? "


    Hearing Wang man''s voice, Cui Zhonglei felt relieved. He couldn''t help laughing at his suspiciousness. He turned to him and said, "it''s OK. I''ll just follow general Ni."


    Wang man also felt the chill and loneliness before he spoke out loud on purpose. Now when he heard Cui Zhonglei''s reply, he finally felt relieved. But when Cui Zhonglei''s footsteps slowly go away, his heart suddenly rises again. Because to him, Cui Zhonglei''s footsteps sound very heavy, and it seems that he has great strength. Every step of landing, his heart trembles for no reason.


    Ni Jinkang seems to be aware of Wang man''s worry, so he comforts him: "it''s OK, there''s only a small courtyard and a study in the courtyard."


    Wang man said, "what can I do for you? Hey, hey, I just saw that it was too dark inside. I was afraid that my adult might accidentally sprain his foot. "


    Ni Jinkang looked at him and did not speak.


    Through the long and dark corridor, came to a square courtyard. There are high walls on three sides of the courtyard. There is a small door on the opposite wall. The door plate is made of fine steel, and a huge copper lock is on it.


    Ni Qingfeng took off the key from his waist, opened the lock and entered the study.


    After he entered the door, he saw Cui Zhonglei still standing at the door. He looked at him with a smile: "please come in."


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t do it, he thought, and immediately went in.


    The study is large and square, more than twice as big as the hall of the county government.


    There is a small window on the west wall. It is only half a piece of tea. Even children can''t get through it. Small window installed iron fence, also pasted white transparent window paper, vaguely visible side of the sky. Except for this small window, the whole study has no entrance to the room.


    There are several rows of bookshelves on the opposite side of the window, standing against the wall and extending in a ladder shape to the roof. At a glance, they are at least four feet high.


    The bookshelf is full of all kinds of books, and there are no less than thousands at a glance.


    Cui Zhonglei sighed and said: "I thought general Ni was a military general, so I should not like reading But I didn''t expect that general Ni had so many books! "


    Ni Qingfeng said with a smile: "in addition to fighting in the battlefield, I like reading and writing all my life. This study has spent all my life''s hard work and placed almost all my books! Mr. Cui, you may as well turn over the books on the shelf. I''ll give you one if you like! "


    Cui Zhonglei was flattered: "this How does that make you! "


    Ni Qingfeng said generously: "it''s just a few books. What can I do for it? You just have to look around and tell me what you like


    Cui Zhonglei said: "the general is so generous. I really You have a saying that "you can''t say goodbye if you give it to the elder." Speaking of this, I''m sorry to smile, "younger generation, it''s better to be respectful than obedient?"


    Ni Qingfeng said with a smile, "just look."


    Cui Zhonglei really looked at the stacks of books along the bookshelves. These books include many rare single books in the world, as well as the remains of the ancients. Taking out this one book is enough to stir up the literary world in the capital!


    Cui''s family started with water conservancy, but since the last two generations, they have abandoned their position as water conservancy supervisor. With the accumulation of two generations, Cui''s family already has a lot of books. But when Cui Zhonglei met Ni Qingfeng''s library today, he realized that Cui''s books are not collections at all! In contrast, the Cui family is a pile of books, while Ni Qingfeng''s study is a sea of books!


    Ni Qingfeng saw his face beaming with joy, then said: "this bookshelf is made into a ladder, just to make it easy to pick up the books, you can pick up the steps, so there will be more surprises."


    Cui Zhonglei nodded repeatedly: "thank you, general! I''ll go up and have a look! " After that, he immediately went up and turned over a local book.


    He picked up Cui Zhonglei and said a few thanks again. He also boasted about Ni Qingfeng''s literary and military talents. He also said: "Han Yu said," there is a road to the mountain of books, and diligence is the path. There is no limit to learning. I don''t know how hard it is to make a boat. But there is a road to the mountain of books, and I finally see it. Isn''t it the path that general Ni''s mountain of books can rise to the top? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    The more Ni Qingfeng listened, the more he was used. He talked with him for a while about a hundred schools of thought, the military general Wenhao from ancient times to modern times. Finally, he stood up and said, "it''s too late to come. Let''s go out now?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "but listen to the arrangement of the general."


    Cui Zhonglei goes out first, and Ni Qingfeng is behind him. He turns around and locks the gate. He goes through the passage of Heichang side by side with him, and finally returns to the fork road between the study and Jiejin Pavilion.


    Wang man waited for his neck to grow there, and finally saw Cui Zhonglei come out intact. He said, "my Lord, you have come out at last!"


    Seeing his worried face, Cui Zhonglei was deeply moved and said with a smile, "look at Wang man! General Ni sent me a picture! Would you like to have a taste? "


    Wang man looked embarrassed: "my Lord, how can I appreciate calligraphy and painting?"


    Cui Zhonglei "ha ha" laughed a few times: "by the way, I forgot that you are a rude man!"


    Wang man is more embarrassed.


    Ni Qingfeng and his son are going to say good-bye at the moment. Cui Zhonglei has to chat with their father and son again. Then he says good-bye.


    Ni''s father and son sent them out of the gate of the mansion. Seeing them go away, Ni Jinkang couldn''t help asking, "why does your father value this new magistrate so much? Not only would you like to see him, but also allow him to enter the study, and even send him out? "


    Ni Qingfeng said: "Jinkang, my son, you don''t know that Cui Zhonglei has great achievements. If he can be used for me, he is definitely the creation of his father!"


    Ni Jinkang did not understand: "for your use? What does your father mean? "


    Ni Qingfeng was shocked and speechless at this time. He blurted out a few words and hurried into the door.


    Ni Jinkang was left behind, unable to understand.


    As he walked, Ni Qingfeng thought, "my son Jinkang has always been honest. On the one hand, I don''t want him to know too much about the truth too early; on the other hand, I also want to know one less and be more safe. But now, maybe it''s time to let him know... "


    Cui Zhonglei and Wang man have already gone a long way.


    Wang man kept asking, "what''s rare when you go in to see general Ni''s study?"


    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t answer. He just urges him to go back to the county government.


    Wang man had no choice but to stand up and catch up.


    Finally, when he arrived at the main street of Lan county, Cui Zhonglei was relieved and said, "Wang man, it''s dangerous today!"


    Wang man doesn''t understand: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "when you go back to see Gao Rong, you will know everything."


    Wang man asked suspiciously, "Gao Rong? What''s the matter with Gao Rong? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "less gossip, let''s go back to the county government first!"


    They went back to the county government with a bridle. There was already a door to meet them. Cui Zhonglei got off his horse and hurried to the inner government.


    After entering the neiya, Guo saw Gao Rong waiting there. Seeing him coming in, he hurriedly welcomed him and called out excitedly: "your honor!"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I knew you were back!"


    Gao Rong said excitedly: "adult, guess what I found?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "what? Tell me quickly He also ordered Wang man, "close the door!"


    Wang man quickly closed the door and sat down: "my Lord, what are you talking about with Gao Rong?"


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t answer him, but said, "you can understand after listening to Gao Rong."


    Gao Rong then said, "don''t you want me to look around to see what''s weird about Ni''s house? I quietly went out of the flower hall and walked around Ni''s house. Later, the servants of Ni''s house saw me and wanted to take me. I explained my identity and told them that I saw such a beautiful house for the first time. I lost my way when I walked and hoped that they would lead me out.


    The servant was suspicious, but because of my identity, he did not dare to raise any objection, so he had to take me out. After I went out, I didn''t leave immediately. Instead, I rode around Ni''s house. Walking, I suddenly feel very strange, climbing up the small slope behind Ni house, and then found that there is another wall behind Ni house wall. It looked like a rich family. I was surprised, so I hid the horses, jumped off the wall and entered the mansion. My Lord, guess where I ended up? "


    Wang man didn''t wait for Cui Zhonglei to finish, but he said, "Gao Rong, you are rude! How can you tell me where you are? "


    Cui Zhonglei smiles: "but in panlan''s house?"


    Gao Rong clapped his hands and said with a smile, "exactly!"


    Wang man got confused: "I don''t understand! Isn''t it in Ni''s house? Why did you go to Panfu again? "


    Gao Rong said: "it''s very strange to say that Pan Fu and Ni Zhai seem to be separated by two streets, but there is a wall connected with the earth slope! I never thought that I would come to Pan''s house. I took a look around and saw the red flag scattered on the ground. I didn''t know what to think at that time, so I rose up by surprise. Later, I sat under the red flag and thought about it for a long time. It seemed that I got some enlightenment from it. I put down the flag in a hurry and went back to the county government immediately. "


    Cui Zhonglei praised the way: "well done!" Then he asked Wang man, "what can you find out?"Wang man said: "my Lord, you always praise how great Ni Qingfeng is, but in my opinion, that''s all. I found out from the girl''s wife that Ni Qingfeng was very timid and always afraid that someone would harm him. Every meal he eats is always tasted with a silver needle in advance, which is good-looking and poisonous. Ni''s house is closed and locked no matter day or night. When guests come to visit, servants and servants have to lock the door again and again.


    All day long, he thought that there was an enemy coming, and even his son was worried, let alone his servants. Therefore, the servants were not willing to work as the head of Ni''s house. Except for a few who signed the deed of sale, all the others left in less than three months. Ni Qingfeng''s original mate, Ni Jinkang ''. Later, Ni Qingfeng thought of a way. Every other day, he went to one place and took turns to go there. The rain and dew were all wet... "


    Gao Rong said with a sneer: "even rain and dew! He thought he was the emperor


    Wang man said with a smile: "it''s not that you are right! Ni Qingfeng was born as a general and well maintained. Although he was nearly 60 years old, he looked like he was in his early 40s. Therefore, apart from his swords and fists, his kung fu was also good. A girl said that she and her little sister once heard that the third aunt would shout loudly every time she waited on the master to sleep. She felt strange and sneaked out of the window to peep. At this time, the master was wearing a yellow robe and asked the third aunt to kneel down on the ground and call him long live! He also said that the master''s thing is very powerful... "


    Gao Rong frowned: "what are you doing with these words! Get to the point


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Wang man only said: "Ni Qingfeng people are old, but they have many patterns! He said that he wanted to have the rain and dew evenly, but after a long time, he felt that it took him a long time to go here and there, so he asked his five aunts to go to his room every other day. Because his bedroom has always been rarely let in, for fear that others would bring some hidden weapons to harm him, so whenever his aunts came, they always had to take off their clothes at the door. As soon as he went in, he had to do something. After that, he acted with his concubine. If he was happy, he would leave his aunt to sleep in his room. If he was not happy, he would drive out immediately. The most important thing is not to recognize people. "


    Gao Rong just sneered, Wang man asked: "what are you laughing at? By the way, what happened when you said you raised the red flag? "


    Gao Rong said: "after I raised the red flag, I felt very strange at first. Then I thought: there is only a small earth slope between Pan Fu and Ni Zhai. Is there anything fishy about it? Because I once heard from the adults that Pan Lan''s doghead commander came so fast that he must live very close to him. After all, only when he is close can he see the red flag rising, and then he can come here. "


    Wang man clapped his hands and said, "in this way, Ni Qingfeng is very likely to be the commander behind pan LAN?"


    "Gao Rong said:" otherwise, brother Wang thought


    Wang man said: "as soon as I heard what the girls said about Ni Qingfeng, I knew that he was not a good thing. Who knew that he was still in collusion with Pan LAN? Tut tut! What a surprise! My Lord, this is to know people, face and heart! Pretending to be so righteous - no, isn''t he the general who resigned? What good is it for him to be in collusion with panlan? I don''t understand! Also, what if he saw the red flag rising in Ni''s house? Did you just climb over the slope like that? There are many people in Pan''s house, and he has the name of a great general. He can''t do these ugly things, can he? "


    Gao Rong said: "how dare he show off like that? According to me, he must have seen the red flag of Pan''s house rise before he went to Pan''s house from the secret road. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Gao Rong is right. Ni Qingfeng''s study is tall and sparse, at least four feet high. Except for a small window on the west wall, only the door can get in and out. Just opposite the west wall is a row of huge bookshelves. The bookshelves are in the shape of stairs. I have never seen such strange bookshelves. In his words, it''s just for the convenience of getting books. At first, I thought it was reasonable. Until I boarded the bookshelf, read a pre Qin ancient book, looked up and happened to see the red flag on the small window, I suddenly understood. What''s convenient? There''s nothing wrong with it! Ni Qingfeng is to be able to see the red flag signal given to him by Pan LAN in the opposite pan mansion! "


    Wang man said: "in this way, there is no doubt that Ni Qingfeng is the commander in chief?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "90% is it!" He said with a smile, "Gao Rong, Gao Rong! You and Wang man are both my lucky generals! If you hadn''t discovered the secret of the close relationship between the two families in Panfu and nizhai, and then raised the red flag, I would never have seen the red flag on the bookshelf. Then I would have thought that Ni Qingfeng was the commander in chief. Besides, Wang man, if you hadn''t discovered Ni Qingfeng''s privacy from the girls, I wouldn''t have judged him to be a hypocrite so soon! "


    Wang man said: "even so, my Lord, Ni Qingfeng is rich and famous. Why does he collude with Pan LAN? What good is it for him? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I don''t understand this problem for the time being. Now that it has been confirmed that he is the commander in chief, it''s not difficult for us to find his motivation."


    Wang man asked, "where did Ni Qingfeng go to Panfu?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "there must be a secret way to Pan''s house in Ni Qingfeng''s study!"


    Wang man said: "now the pan mansion is under our control - it has become our military stronghold. Why is it difficult to dig three feet in the pan mansion to find the secret road to Ni''s house? My Lord, I''m good at digging three feet to find things. Let me have this task! "


    However, Cui Zhonglei said: "we can''t make a big fuss to avoid frightening the snake. For the sake of today''s plan, I''d like to ask you two Shi to show off your martial arts and visit Ni''s house at night, so as not to find out who Ni Qingfeng is in secret contact with. "


    "It''s not difficult," he said, "just look at me, my Lord." Then he laughed, "what a great harvest today!"


    Cui Zhonglei also laughed and said, "when I was in Ni Qingfeng''s study earlier, he saw that I was very interested in bookshelves, so he said to me," this bookshelf is made into a ladder, so that it''s easy to pick up the books. You can pick up the bookshelf, and there will be more surprises. " When I boarded the bookshelf, I saw the red flag raised by Gao Rong. Ha ha! Sure enough, there was a surprise. Ha ha! Ni Qingfeng is not deceiving me


    This made Wang man and Gao Rong laugh.


    After a while, Cui Zhonglei said: "you don''t know, I also found another evidence left by Ni Qingfeng in the study."


    "What evidence?" they asked in unison


    Cui Zhonglei said, "do you remember Qin Zhong''s confession that day?"


    Wang man nodded: "probably remember."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Qin Zhong said on that day that Pan Lan''s military advisers have never been found. Everyone only hears his name, but not his trace. Until one day, Guo Zhi county died miserably, Ni Qingfeng came, two people quarreled, finally angry Ni Qingfeng even secret road also did not go, directly angrily from the door of Panfu. Qin Zhong said that he was more suspicious than pan LAN. He just wrapped himself up. He couldn''t see clearly at that time. He only saw that he was wearing a gray Taoist robe and a brown square scarf on his head. He was about thirty years old when he looked at his figure.... "Wang man chimed in: "but Ni Qingfeng is nearly sixty years old..."


    Gao Rong said: "Ni Qingfeng is a martial arts man. He is well maintained on weekdays. When he walks, he has straight shoulders and is tall and straight. He is neither fat nor thin. As long as he doesn''t show his face, he wraps himself up and only looks at his back, who will know that he has passed his destiny?"


    Wang man said: "I see! It seems that Ni Qingfeng is Pan Lan''s leading military strategist! My Lord, I still don''t understand why Ni Qingfeng killed Guo Zhixian? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I don''t know, but it''s certain that Guozhi County accidentally broke the collusion between Ni Qingfeng and pan LAN. When Ni Qingfeng was in a hurry, he started to kill Guozhi county. When pan LAN learned that Guo Zhi county had been killed, he was so angry that he wanted to question Ni Qingfeng, because pan Lan was the one who was against Guo Zhi county. When Guo Zhi county died, anyone could think of Pan Lan''s means, so they quarreled. Ni Qingfeng used to be an important official in the imperial court. It''s not difficult for him to teach pan Lanshan, so Ha ha, do you understand? "


    Wang man said: "what a treacherous dog head army master! It''s just that no matter how cunning you are, you''ll show your feet in the end! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Gao Rong sighed and said, "although he has shown his horse''s feet, he can''t be convicted just for this."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "you two are all warriors from the military camp. Let me ask you, under what circumstances will a commander-in-chief ask others to do something for him that he can''t do?"


    Wang man said, "is that true? It must be that he doesn''t want to be known. "


    Gao Rong said: "these things are disgusting. He wants face, so he doesn''t want others to know."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "then let''s analyze why Ni Qingfeng wanted pan LAN to dominate Lan county." Looking at Gao Rong with bright eyes, "I know you have a lot of things in your heart. In the past, I didn''t know who Ni Qingfeng was, so it''s inconvenient for me to ask. And maybe you also think that even if you tell me, I don''t believe it. After all, before that, I once highly praised Zuo Weiwei, who chose to go back to the army because he was defeated. Gao Rong, am I wrong? "


    Gao Rong bowed his hand and said respectfully: "the analysis of adults is in order, villains..."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I''ve already let you not be modest in front of me."


    Gao Rong smiles gratefully and continues: "yes, I know that adults respect Ni Qingfeng very much, so I dare not mention who Ni Qingfeng is in front of adults."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "you can tell me now."


    Gao Rong said, "I joined the army when I was seventeen. By the time I died at the age of twenty-two, I had been in the army for five years. Why am I dead? To tell you the truth, I He is already a dead man


    Wang man Shen laughs: "you''re kidding! Can it be that I have seen a ghost with my grown-ups all these days? "


    Gao Rong said seriously, "I''m not kidding. My hometown is northwest Xiaoxian, and now Xiaoxian has lost my domicile, because I am already a dead person, and there are two parents in the imperial court who have lost their pensions to me.


    Wang man said, "do you mean you survived?"


    Gao Rong said: "yes, everyone thought I was dead. In fact, I didn''t die. I survived. After I survived, I didn''t go back to my hometown Xiaoxian. Instead, I went all the way from northern Xinjiang to search for Ni Qingfeng."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I remember that Ni Qingfeng submitted his resignation to his majesty when he came back to the capital after losing the battle in Northern Xinjiang. Is there any other reason for that?"


    Gao Rong gritted his teeth and said, "that''s right! I always feel that the ambush of our team''s pioneers is not clear. I always suspect that there is a spy in them, but I can''t say what''s wrong I have to ask Ni Qingfeng to understand! It''s a pity that when I came back to the capital from northern Xinjiang, Ni Qingfeng had already resigned.


    I''m not willing to look for him everywhere. I kept looking for him until last year. I know that Ni Qingfeng is a man who is greedy for enjoyment. Why did he come to this remote and desolate place in Lan county? There must be a secret! But I couldn''t understand the secret for a moment, so I sneaked into Ni''s house, trying to find some secret documents and so on.


    It''s a pity that the guard of Ni''s house is not as solid as gold, but Ni Qingfeng has a solid study. All useful things are stored in the study. In such a big Ni''s house, except his study, everything else is useless! I was so depressed that I could hardly help revealing my belongings.


    I went to the main street of Lan county dejectedly, but I heard someone say that the new Guozhi County died unexpectedly! I was indifferent. Who knows, at this time, I heard someone say that this matter might have something to do with Pan LAN, the bully of Lan county, but he used all kinds of means to settle this matter! We know that there is no reason in this world! Just have money! As I walked, I sighed. Unconsciously, I came out of the gate and wandered to the capital. Along the way, in order to punish myself, I was short of food and clothes. One day, when I arrived in the capital, I heard that your Majesty was going to pray for restoration in the temple. For a moment, I was so blessed that I stopped him -- "


    after looking at Wang Manyan, I said," I stopped brother Wang and asked him to secretly submit my letter to your majesty. God, I see! Elder brother Wang did


    Wang man interjected: "I haven''t asked you all the time. What did you write in that letter?"


    Gao Rong said: "I only wrote one sentence: Lan county, Guo Zhi county, the death of another heaven and earth!"


    Wang man said, "I''ll tell you. Why did your majesty suddenly make up his mind to let me disguise as an entourage of Chengdu Water Conservancy Bureau to accompany you to Lan county from afar? It turned out that you were the one who made the ghost!"


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "listen to what you mean, didn''t your majesty tell you in advance what''s the purpose of following me to Lan county?"


    Wang man said: "Your Majesty has mentioned it, but do you know me? I''ve never been a schemer. After listening to it, I still think your majesty is for me to better protect you After all, your majesty appreciates you very much. The capital is far away from the mountains of Lan county. If something happens to you, don''t you feel sorry for your majesty? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "now, the reason why I came to Lan county is Gao Rong''s credit in the final analysis."


    Gao Rong said with an apologetic smile: "I''ve made you suffer! Because I know that only when the imperial court sends people to Lan county will Ni Qingfeng, an old fox, be anxious and show his feet. "Cui Zhonglei shook his head slightly: "never suffered. Gao Rong, I know what you mean. You want to ask Ni Qingfeng to understand, but if you don''t know who you are, you have to grasp Ni Qingfeng''s handle. You can only ask him when he is in court, can''t you? "


    Gao Rong nodded: "you are extremely smart!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "what happened to you and Wang man recently? Why do you always flatter me? "


    Gao rongnao scratched his head: "are you really extremely smart?"


    Cui Zhonglei smiles: "you are older than me. Thank you all the way. In fact, I should call you big brother."


    They said they didn''t dare.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "just now, I had a close look at the terrain outside Ni''s house. I saw that three kilometers ahead of Ni''s house is the border of Dali state. There is only a river on both sides. It''s reasonable to say that few people would build such a house so close to the border, but Ni Qingfeng not only did, but also made great efforts. The house''s firmness is far beyond that of ordinary wealthy families.... "


    "But that doesn''t mean anything," Wang said


    Cui Zhonglei said: "why not? Why did Ni Qingfeng set up a house on the border? His house has been built for a long time, long before Dali was under the jurisdiction of our Daliang Dynasty. Why did he choose the site next to Pan''s house? And also painstakingly, so that people can not easily know that he and pan LAN are neighbors. According to my guess, pan LAN is his chess piece, which was found ten years ago. "


    Gao Rong said: "you are right. Adults are good at reasoning and analysis. Why do you want to tell us why Ni Qingfeng wants pan LAN to be his pawn? What on earth did he set up this piece for? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "he took so much trouble to arrange all this, and it took him ten years. He must have a great plan. Why did he choose Lan county? Lan county is an important border town. What''s the biggest advantage of taking it down? Both of them are heroes who once served in the army and attacked the city and swept the array. Just think about it: what is it to win the important border town


    Gao Rong said: "as long as you take Lan county, you can move slowly to the Central Plains! God, my Lord, Ni Qingfeng intends to rebel! "


    Wang man was startled: "he How dare he? "


    Cui Zhonglei sneered: "why doesn''t he dare? Have you forgotten the play he played with his concubines


    Wang man said, "your honor means that he put on his yellow robe and asked my concubine to kneel down and shout his long live, your majesty?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "that''s right! All over the world, except his majesty, it''s a capital crime for anyone to wear a yellow robe. But he dares to do so, which proves that he is already a wolf with ambition and ulterior motives! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    After hearing this, Wang man and Gao Rong said, "your analysis is correct. But now we know that Ni Qingfeng has a rebellious heart, but it is difficult to convict him. Alas


    Cui Zhonglei said: "don''t lose heart. Although it''s difficult to convict him for the time being, I believe that the net of heaven is wide and clear, and Ni Qingfeng will die for his many wrongdoings. Gao Rong, does Wu Cheng lead the army


    Gao Rong said: "Wu has become a man of integrity and fortitude. He is a qualified team leader."


    Cui Zhonglei let out a "hum" and said: "I don''t know the military affairs as well as you two. If you say he can believe it, then I believe what you said. In this case, the defense of the four gates was left to him. As for you, I''ll send you to Pan''s house to quietly dig out the secret road leading to Ni''s house with Ma Gan. Don''t make it public! Ni Qingfeng is very cunning. Once he knows that we are going to break ground in Panfu, it will certainly arouse his vigilance, and he will be in trouble at that time. "


    Gao Rong nodded away.


    Cui Zhonglei called to him: "you haven''t had lunch yet. Are you in such a hurry?"


    Gao rongtou also did not return to the tunnel: "I buy two Hu cakes to eat and it''s over!" Then he went.


    Wang man said with regret: "Gao Rong has no luck! If he hadn''t yelled out just now, he would have a big meal in Ni''s house. Tut Tut, that fat lamb, delicious soup, I still feel endless aftertaste


    Cui Zhonglei said, "if Gao Rong doesn''t go out, how can we know the secrets of Ni Qingfeng and pan Fu?"


    Wang man was speechless.


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I have a task for you."


    As soon as Wang man heard this, he immediately came to the spirit: "please speak!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Lan county is a land of dragons and snakes, especially in the north of the city. Now that Pan LAN is dead, all the family members and thugs in the mansion are locked in the four gates. Ni Qingfeng has lost an arm. What if he doesn''t have an arm? I''m sure I''ll look for it again, or I don''t know if he has another arm secretly. I have studied it carefully. In the north of the city, there are bandits, vagrants and villains. If you go there, you may get something unexpected. "


    Wang man is eager to try: "OK, I''ll go now!"


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it and said, "but if you go into the tiger''s den alone, I''m afraid there will be no one to help you when you are in trouble. How about this? I''ll take two of them from the hemp stick? "


    Wang man waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I have my own way to deal with a few thieves. Besides, since Pan LAN died, Fang Wu''s old friends have all gone home to continue to be good people. Fang Zheng has sent those young people who haven''t started yet. They still have to be taken by Ma Gan''s brothers. How can they get the help at this time? It''s necessary for me to go deep alone and make great achievements! "


    Having said that, he took off his hat, took out a rag from his arms, wrapped half of his hair, took off his coat and threw it aside. He took another rag and put it on his waist, rolled up his sleeves, kicked his feet and changed it into a pair of ragged shoes. He said with a smile, "do you think I look like a ragged man? Are you not afraid to settle down! Ha ha, so there''s no place I can''t go


    Cui Zhonglei tried to dissuade him: "if you go alone, I''m afraid..."


    Unexpectedly, Wang man didn''t listen at all, but said, "my Lord, just wait for my good news." Then he went away.


    When they got out of the neiya, they ran into the street. Seeing Wang man''s appearance, the passers-by murmured in private. Seeing him approaching, they avoided one side in order to avoid friction with him.


    Wang man went through the downtown and into the alley. He walked forward and soon arrived at the north of the city.


    The north of the city is a different scene, but most of the restaurants and tea houses are foreign people. Most of them are black and red in color, wearing colorful clothes. Men also wear huge earrings in their ears and speak obscure words.


    They are used to seeing people like Wang man, so they are indifferent to them.


    Wang man turned a corner and saw a row of bungalows in front of him. There were two pink lanterns hanging at the door. He knew that this was the place of fireworks.


    Although he was a man with a lustful heart but no courage, he shook his head and wanted to move on.


    Just then, an old man in ragged clothes suddenly came out of the dark and asked him in poor Chinese: "my guest, I have a beauty in my family. Do you like it?"


    Wang man stood still and looked him up and down. He had a long face and a big black-and-white teeth when he was giggling. The most disgusting thing was that there was a bit of saliva in the corner of his mouth!


    He saw nausea, then scolded: "you bird egg! It''s really disgusting! Thanks to my master, I haven''t touched a woman in a few days, otherwise I will be depressed when I see you! Go ahead, lead the way! If you don''t find me a good place with a reasonable price, you''ll serve me comfortably. I won''t break your eggs! "


    The ugly bird man clearly understood Wang man''s meaning, and quickly led Wang man into a small street. He flattered and said with a smile, "Sir, what I want to take you to is a good place! All the beauties in it are the best


    Wang man snorted and ignored him. He only looked at the decoration of the houses on both sides of the street.


    Looking around, the houses on both sides of the street are dilapidated because of years of disrepair. But if you look carefully, you can still see that he was brilliant and beautiful in the past.At the opening of the curtain on the side of the street, there are many pink heads leaning against the door, one by one wearing heavy makeup, red and green, and a pair of peach blossom eyes, which can see through the men in the past.


    Seeing Wang man and Wang man approach, they greet each other with a smile: "is uncle here? Come in and have a rest! I have a good wine and a good girl in my family


    Wang man did not answer, but continued to move on.


    The ugly bird man led Wang man to a house and saw two red lanterns hanging high at the front of the door. It was much better than the others along the way.


    Wang man''s face is not so disgusted.


    Ugly bird people are used to observing words and colors. They said with a smile: "uncle, this is a good place to go. Hurry to see your beauty!" After that, he rounded his eyes and stretched out a dirty hand to him, making it clear that he wanted a reward.


    Where can Wang man endure? But he pinched his neck, banged his long head against the door, and swore, "you ugly bird! What a blind bird! You bring the guests, I have the expenses, you go to the cashier to get the reward! Don''t you even know this rule? You''re cheating on me? What''s my idea? Would you like a double? no way! Let me see you again, and I will not expose you! "


    The ugly bird man whimpered: "spare your life, hero! Wang man sneered: "you don''t need to report! I''ll just knock on the door with your bird''s head! Ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    Shaoqing, a bald man with bare arms and embroidered flowers on his neck, opened the door.


    Wang man then said, "look at this Birdman cheating! You want to take me for the wrong. Don''t you have eyes to ask for trouble? "


    The man turned to the ugly bird and said, "how often have I lost your reward? Get out of here Looking at the guy running away, he said to Wang man with a smile, "my guest, please come in!"


    It was very hot in the room, and a smell of shame went straight into Wang man''s nose.


    There was a brazier on the ground in the middle. Wang man almost scolded: "it''s so hot, I still have a brazier!" Fortunately, it didn''t export. It turned out that this brazier was used by people to roast mutton.


    Looking around, I saw three pairs of men and women sitting around on the bench. Both men and women were naked and holding on to the iron fork.


    The shopkeeper who sat on the desk looked at Wang man without looking up and said, "my guest, when you come in, you will receive 50 Wen as usual. When the money comes to me, there will be food and entertainment, and beauty will accompany you."


    Wang man counted 50 copper coins and put them on the counter. The shopkeeper''s eyes were shining and he reached for them.


    But Wang man shrunk his hand and asked him, "wait a minute! Is there any good wine


    The shopkeeper said, "if you want wine, please add ten Wen more!"


    Wang man pushed the shopkeeper and picked up all the copper coins on the table. He put them in his arms and said, "I won''t give you a pot of wine. What can I do for you? I''m happy to go to another house! "


    When the shopkeeper saw that his money had to be changed again, he quickly asked him to stay and said, "uncle, you are a man who is used to eating wine and meat. Today, I will make an exception to send you a pot of good wine."


    Wang man said with a smile: "that''s what I mean! Good guy, I''ll help you next time! " After that, Fu took out the money and put it on the table. He went to the fireplace to find a wooden stool and sat down.


    All the whores on the ground took off their coats and wrapped them around their waists. Wang man thought that they had to do a whole set of plays, so he learned to take off their coats and chew a bunch of roast mutton.


    One of the three clients was drunk. One of them put his arm around the woman beside him and began to sing erotic songs with a smile. The other was sober and talking to each other.


    Seeing that Wang man took off his coat and showed his tight chest, the two of them glanced at each other. Unexpectedly, they gave a "eh", and then began to talk in a low voice.


    The shopkeeper poured a pot of wine and put it in front of Wang man. He kicked himself back to the back of the counter.


    At this time, the curtain at the back door was pulled open, and a woman came in. She was wearing the slant shoulder dress that foreign women often wear, revealing a ruddy arm. When she walked, the two groups of things on her chest trembled, making her flesh very tight.


    Wang man stares at her greedily, and thinks: "is this woman coming for me? You can''t break my virginity, and it''s good to have a hand


    After a while, the woman sat down beside Wang man and laughed close to him.


    Wang MANXIN said, "is that what you want to do! It seems that it''s good to leave today! " After thinking about it, he immediately took a sip from the jug. He wanted to feed the woman, but suddenly he thought, "I don''t know how many people''s saliva she''s had Disgusting Then he put out his heart and asked her with a smile, "I don''t know your name? Where is the fairyland? "


    The woman touched her round shoulder, and with a smile, she grabbed Wang man''s jug and gave him a mouthful.


    Wang man almost choked and said, "good sister, come at ease! Come at ease


    Women just laugh.


    Wang man is one Zheng: "elder sister also wants to drink?" Heart way: "drink, drink, please drink a pot of wine, big deal you touched me never drink." It turns out that Wang man is a "cleanliness addict".


    The woman shook her head and continued to laugh.


    Wang man suddenly realized that she didn''t know Chinese! Then he rushed to the opposite whoring customer and said, "it''s so dangerous. Fortunately, I didn''t talk to her about romance, otherwise I would be embarrassed!"


    At this time, a prostitute laughed and asked him, "my friend, what''s your name?"


    Wang man said: "dare not, my name is Huang Yi. What''s your name? What do you do? How can you speak Chinese so well? "


    "Everyone calls me tiger. I have been in Lan county for many years. I have read a lot of Han books, not to mention Chinese? The woman next to you is called Xiao Beibei. She is forthright. What are you doing here, my friend? "


    Wang man listened to the heart unhappy, because ignore him, take a mutton kebab to eat a piece, the rest to Xiao Beibei.


    The tiger snorted and said, "if you only want to eat a piece of meat, you don''t have to come here!"


    After hearing this, Wang man got up and went to the tiger.


    He couldn''t help but watch him walk quickly behind the tiger, grasp the tiger''s arm and say, "who are you? I have nothing to do with you, sir. I didn''t offend you when I first came here, but you are so good! Suspicious, suspicious and interrogating the census register, it is important to ask questions. Let me ask you, what do you mean? "


    Tiger''s arm was pinched, pain tight, busy looking around the crowd, who knows that a whore has been drunk, fell in the woman''s arms nonsense up, another whore is just eating meat and drinking, even eyes do not glance at him, the shopkeeper is leaning on the counter leisurely pick his teeth, as if nothing can be seen.Tiger saw that people didn''t want to help him, so he had to soften his attitude and pleaded: "brother Huang, don''t blame me. You are Han people. During these years, your Han government often sent people to us to urge us to pay taxes. In addition, very few Han people would come here, so I don''t mean to cross examine my brother."


    When Wang man heard about it, he relaxed his hand, returned to his original position and sat down. He dried the wine in the jug. He drank so much that his chin was covered with whiskers. Then he wiped it and said, "you do not know each other. I think we are. To tell you the truth, I used to be a patrolman in a small county in Shu. Who expected that one day I would argue with a small head of the barracks. I was so angry at that time!


    Inadvertently pushed him, who knows his bad luck - I do not know whether it is his bad luck or my bad luck! All in all, he was dead! Although I hurt people by mistake, my life is of vital importance. If I am investigated, I will not be sentenced to beheading and I will have to be exiled.


    It''s well known that there''s no good place in exile? I suffered a lot of humiliation along the way, but I had to work as a coolie when I got to the place where I was. I didn''t eat three meals, and I didn''t have enough clothes, so I was miserable! So I simply thirty-six stratagem to go, so by night, all the way to escape here.


    Today, I really can be said to have a home hard to return, a country hard to vote! Due to the urgency of escape, a little money has been spent. Now I just want to find some jobs to do, no matter killing people or setting fire, as long as I can get a few Wen, I will have enough food to eat! Brother, if you don''t dislike me and are willing to help me, Huang Yi, I will surely do what I have to do! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    Another drunken prostitute didn''t know Chinese, so tiger acted as an interpreter and said what Wang man said one by one.


    They talked for a while and looked at Wang man suspiciously.


    Wang man was not afraid at all, and looked back at them frankly.


    Tiger is not easy to fool, in fact, he has been wary, because he said: "brother Huang, since you and I have become friends, I don''t care about you! It''s just that there''s really nothing to do for you right now, and I''ll let you worry about it later. "


    Wang man said: "as far as I''m concerned, it''s not difficult to find a job. For example," he said with a sly smile, "if you take a girl on the road and sell her, or do something to relieve the disaster for the rich people in the city, why don''t you worry about money?"


    Tiger said: "brother Huang doesn''t know. A few days ago, the overlord of Lan county was destroyed. Now everyone in Lan county is in danger. Which rich man dares to be a bird? There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Wang man then said, "in this way, there is no place to earn the silver?"


    Tiger''s sharp eyes swept to Wang man again. After half a sound, he discussed with his companion. Then he approached Wang man, pushed Xiao Beibei away, and whispered in his ear: "brother Huang, there''s a good job now, but I don''t know if you dare to do it?"


    Wang man said in a rough voice: "brother, I even killed one by mistake. What else can I do? As long as I can earn money, don''t blame my red eyes! "


    The tiger then asked him with a smile: "I ask you: are you familiar with the weapons in the Han army?"


    Wang man was surprised. He thought that his question was strange, so he decided to make the best of it. He replied: "brother, although I dare not say that I have been in the army all my life, when it comes to playing with guns and sticks, I am no longer familiar with the business of fighting in the battlefield. It''s not my boast. There are no 18 kinds of weapons in the army that I''m not good at! "


    The tiger pulled Wang man to a quiet room next door and said, "since you are an expert, I might as well tell you. As far as I know, there will be a big fight in this city in a few days. As long as you are willing to help me, not to mention the money, even the leaders of the government and army will have you to do it! "


    Wang man pretended to be overjoyed: "is this really true?"


    The tiger said, "no joke!"


    Wang man immediately put out his hand and said, "I don''t know how much money elder brother gave me?"


    The tiger said, "what are you worried about? How much money will be awarded after the event? But now reach out to me! What''s more, I don''t mean to give you cash. I''ll tell you that there will be chaos in Lan county and the people in the city will be in a mess. How much money do you want? "


    Wang man said with a smile: "it''s a deal! But when did it happen? When and where shall we meet? "


    The tiger asked him to wait in the same place, but he went to the side and called his friends to discuss with him. He said, "come with me, and I will lead you to our leader."


    Wang man got the letter, put on his clothes, went to Xiao Beibei and said with a smile, "just wait for me for a moment. I''ll come if I have something to do."


    Tiger walked in front, led Wang man through two alleys, entered a courtyard, and stopped in front of a three story building.


    After knocking on the door for three times, no one answered. The tiger simply opened the door and asked Wang man to enter together.


    After entering the gate, they sat down on the stool, and the tiger said, "we''ll wait here for a moment, and it won''t be long before the leader comes back."


    Wang man nodded, patience, ready to wait.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the door was suddenly knocked open, and a big man came in. He saw the tiger and pointed at him and talked endlessly.


    Wang man asked him, "tiger, who is this? What is he talking about? "


    Tiger said: "he is our leader''s subordinate. He said that the leader has been suspicious since he lost one of his talents, which makes them have a hard time every day. He also said that he was not happy today. He wanted to make a thorough investigation, but he planned to get rid of all the Han people under his command and give them all to the government.... "


    Wang man exclaimed strangely, "is this too bad?" Then he jumped up and said, "in this way, how dare I stay? I''m a Han Chinese. If I''m handed over to the government by your leader, I''ll die! I''m going to stay away from the wind tonight. I''ll visit again tomorrow if I have nothing to do! It''s just that it''s hard to find a good life in your place. I hope you can give me directions. "


    "What''s the difficulty?" said the tiger? When you get there, just ask the chief Chalong, and you''ll find this place! "


    "In that case, I''ll leave!" With these words, Wang man immediately ran out of the gate and ran back to the city. Seeing that there was no one left or right, he went to the county government by the way.


    Cui Zhonglei was sitting under the lamp and thinking. Seeing Wang man coming back, he asked him, "what''s the matter? You''ve been out for a day, but what have you got?"


    Wang man said: "thank you for going to the north of the city today! I heard a piece of anecdote on this trip! " So I told the story of meeting a tiger in brothel.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s interesting to hear that. It''s just Those alien people have always been fond of intrigue and often quarrel with each other. Maybe they want to use a knife to kill people, so they want to take you into the gang. You should be careful. Don''t go again! "


    Wang man argued: "my Lord, this is not true! I always feel that Pan LAN is the right person for the leader Adult might as well think carefully, pan LAN dominates Lan county for many years, besides money, there must be other purposes! And this is the purpose of Ni Qingfeng! "Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "OK, Wang man! You are more and more reasoning now! Even I can''t say you


    Wang was satisfied and full of ambition: "people say that" those who are close to Zhu are red, and those who are close to Mo are black. "If I can''t learn a little from adults, I will be despised? Is that the truth? "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and said, "you are more and more literate. I just don''t know if our Gao Rong can find the secret road from Pan''s house to Ni''s house?"


    Wang man said: "Gao Rong, he must not be as fast as me..."


    Just then, Gao Rong''s voice came in: "who said I''m not as fast as you?"


    Wang man looked at the door and saw him stride closer. He asked him with a smile: "listen to what you mean, it seems that you have found it?"


    Gao Rong said, "I didn''t find it!"


    On hearing this, Cui Zhonglei immediately came to the spirit and asked, "where is the entrance to the secret road?"


    Gao Rong said: "it''s true that adults don''t believe it. It''s under pan Lan''s bed!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I can''t imagine that Ni Qingfeng came out from under his bed every time? How funny Then he asked, "have you ever been in a secret passage?"


    Gao Rong said with a smile: "I wrapped my shoes in cotton cloth and went in for a walk. I measured the steps, about 2000 steps. According to this distance, the exit is probably in Ni Qingfeng''s study!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "as expected! There are many secrets in Ni Qingfeng''s study! "


    But Wang man asked, "Gao Rong, why do you use cotton cloth to wrap your shoes before you enter the secret road?"


    Gao Rong said: "the secret road is dark and damp. It must be wrapped with cotton cloth to avoid leaving traces. Ni Qingfeng is very cunning. To deal with him, you have to wake up twelve points! "


    Wang man said: "you are careful. If I were you, I would jump into the cave and go down!"


    Cui Zhonglei then laughs: "otherwise why should I send Gao Rong to find the secret way, but send you to the north of the city to inquire about the news?"


    Gao Rong said: "your honor, this is called the way of employing people. Only when you perform your duties can you show your role."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I thought it strange that after the quarrel between Pan LAN and Ni Qingfeng over the death of Guo Zhi county, a cautious person like Ni Qingfeng would venture out of the gate of Pan''s house. It seems that Pan LAN should stick in front of the bed in anger and not let Ni Qingfeng go down. At last, Ni Qingfeng has no choice but to leave from the gate."


    Wang man said: "it can be seen that Ni Qingfeng''s mind is so meticulous that it''s disgusting! When Mingming came from the secret Road, he didn''t forget to wear a coat and a scarf to hide his true face! "


    Gao Rong said: "exactly. But in my opinion, he should have guessed that Pan LAN would be furious, so he prepared the headscarf in advance. "


    Wang man said: "even so, he is a terrible enemy. Fortunately, you have found the secret between Pan''s house and Ni''s house. Otherwise, you will want to break your head and get no evidence! "


    Gao Rong asked, "my Lord, what should we do next?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "how to do it? Wang man met an interesting person today. Listen to him


    Wang man tells Gao Rong about his encounter with the tiger.


    Gao Rong said: "in this way, brother Wang should take the risk to find out where Chalong is, so as to seize the opportunity to take him."


    Wang man said, "I have the same plan."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "if it''s feasible, you two will go out early tomorrow morning to try to take Chalong down in one day, and then get all the authenticity out of his mouth. As for me, I have two more guests tomorrow morning. "


    Wang man asked, "what kind of guest is it?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Su Jing''s widow, Su Li, and his son, Su Kun. I''m going to visit Su''s house again in the afternoon after meeting their mother and son. "


    Wang man asked: "Su house? Is it Su Jing''s house or the place where Su Li lives now


    Cui Zhonglei said: "naturally, it''s Su Jing''s house. I have to go to meet Su Qian for a while to see what kind of person he is and who will drive his stepmother and younger brother out of the house. "


    Wang man said: "listen to your meaning, it seems that you have decided that Su Qian is a bad man, and that Su Kun''s mother and son are good?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "did I say that? No Everything has to be clear before we can make a conclusion. Although intuition is accurate, it can sometimes go wrong. This is what Lord Lin taught me. I always follow the way he taught me. I will never come to a conclusion easily until the last moment. "


    Wang man asked, "I don''t know who this Lord Lin is? My Lord''s mentor? "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head and said, "it''s better to say that he is my elder than a teacher."


    Wang man "Oh" a, see he doesn''t seem to want to talk deeply, also no longer ask, but pull Gao Rong excitedly in the side to discuss tomorrow''s action plan.


    Cui Zhonglei wrote a letter under the lamp. It has been more than three months since he left Beijing in April. It''s time to write to Ke Cheng!


    He wrote a sentence:


    Ke Cheng:


    seeing the letter, I came to Lan county in July


    Want to knead into a ball, into the trash.


    He took another piece of white paper and continued to write:


    Ke Cheng:


    see the letter.


    How are you doing? How''s the farm? Is everything ok? How are you?


    After thinking about it, he kneaded it into a ball and continued to throw it into the trash.


    He wrote and rubbed, rubbed and wrote, less than half a day, the trash basket has been full.


    Wang man and Gao Rong met and looked at each other strangely. They asked in unison, "are you OK, my lord?"


    Cui Zhonglei suddenly didn''t feel it. He continued to write and rub.


    Finally, Wang Manshi couldn''t help picking up a piece of paper, unfolding it and asking, "who is this letter to, my lord?"


    Cui Zhonglei came back and said, "write to a friend and give her peace."


    Wang man smiles meaningfully: "just friends?"


    Cui Zhonglei rarely blushed and said, "of course! Or do you think? "


    Wang man then read: "can orange, see letter such as well, I do not know recently well? I came to Lan county in early July and everything is well. Don''t worry. " ¡ª¡ªWell written! Why did you throw it away? "


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "OK? Why do I find it strange to read? "Wang man said, "no, not at all."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "since it''s not strange, let''s take this one." After that, he took it from him, copied it, put it in the envelope and said, "OK! Send it for me


    Wang man took the letter and was about to go out, but Cui Zhonglei said, "wait, I''ll write another one!" This letter was written to Wan su. It briefly mentioned the matter of Su Li''s mother and son, and asked him how to deal with it? I heard that your mother had a similar painting in her hand. How did you see through the mechanism?


    He thought about every word and wrote it for two quarters of an hour. Then he put it in an envelope and sent it to Wang man.


    Wang man went out of the Yamen and muttered, "I don''t know who this man and woman are? Why do adults write to them more carefully than they write official documents? Isn''t it the flower girl that adults love? No, it shouldn''t be. If it was the woman you loved, wouldn''t he write a few love words! Is there no love words, poetry against the wind, flowers, snow and moon must be right? How can I just write a few sentences? As for this man, his behavior is even more strange... "


    He said, shaking his head: "my Lord is extremely intelligent and unpredictable. I can''t guess what he thinks with my brain. That''s all. I won''t guess. That''s it. What can I guess? I don''t guess! I''ll do whatever you want me to do! "


    Thinking of this, I ran to the post station happily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    The next morning, Su Li''s mother and son came to the county yamen early in the morning.


    Wang man always likes to watch the excitement. Anyway, he has to see for himself what the Su family''s young master is like before he is willing to go out to work with Gao Rong. When he sees it, he immediately smiles and says to Gao Rong, "I like it very much! I''m done. Let''s do business! "


    Gao Rong shakes his head and smiles and walks out of the county government with him.


    Although Su Kun is only 12 years old, he knows etiquette very well. Although he is poor, he is confident and beautiful. Cui Zhonglei likes it very much. When he holds his hand and asks him what books he likes to read and what other pastimes he can have besides reading, Su Kun answers one by one.


    Cui Zhonglei ordered their mother and son to sit down in front of the book case and said to Su Li: "madam, I wanted to spend more time on your case. It''s only because there are too many cases in Lan county and my heart is not strong enough that I''m delayed. I still haven''t solved the mystery of the painting. However, I once asked a local villager who respected Mr. Su Yuanwai about his life. I also knew that he was a rare good man. But his eldest son, Su Qian, I haven''t met him, let alone understood him. Therefore, I have something to ask you. I hope you can help me out one by one. "


    Su Li nodded: "my Lord, but I will tell you the truth."


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "first, how did your late husband treat his eldest son, Su Qian? According to what you say, Su Qian is a man of evil heart and evil heart. When your late husband was alive, did you know that his eldest son had a bad mind? "


    Su Li said: "before the death of his first husband, Su Qian was gentle and elegant, and his behavior was extremely upright. Unexpectedly, he was so cruel in the later period, which I never thought. When my late husband was still alive, he saw that Su Qian was always conscientious, and he often praised him as an expert in running the family. He also said that he would trust him to take charge of the Su family. At that time, I saw that he was extremely filial to his former husband, and I was also very happy. I was always glad that kun''er had this elder brother. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked again: "second, councilor Su has been in Lan county for many years. Does he have many old friends? Do these friends keep his calligraphy and paintings? " He had planned to ask Su Li for some of Su Yuan''s old paintings and calligraphy, but because Su Qian had driven Su Li''s mother and son out of Su''s house, he had never brought a single piece of clothing with him. There was nothing else but this painting. What about other paintings and calligraphy?


    Unexpectedly, Su Li hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know something. Although my husband was very generous, he always said that" friendship between gentlemen is like water ". Therefore, he never went to other people''s homes easily, let alone gave them calligraphy and paintings. Therefore, his calligraphy and paintings have never spread over the years. As for old friends It''s not that there isn''t any, it''s just that this person has been dead for a long time. But when kun''er was nearly five years old, his first husband ordered people to build two stone houses in the suburbs. Every day he went there to study and paint. The house was not big, only one mu of land. But he went there every day. When kun''er was seven years old, 360 days a year, he never stopped


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "have you ever been to those two stone rooms?"


    Su Li said: "to tell you the truth, my mother and son are living there at the moment."


    Cui Zhonglei is stunned: "does madam not live in the city?"


    Su Li said: "I did rent a small house in the city, but later Because kun''er needed money to study, I returned the small house and took kun''er to live in a stone house. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "when did this happen?"


    Su Li said, "three years after my husband died."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "will you move in three years?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    When Su Li heard this, she was very embarrassed and said, "I live in the city with my children. It''s really expensive. It''s only enough for rent to make handkerchiefs for people by my embroidery. It''s hard for Kun Er to study any more, so I pawned all my jewelry. However, even so, I still have a hard time. In the end, I can''t help it. So I quit my house in the city and take Kun Er to live in a stone house in the suburb. "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded after hearing the speech, and then suddenly asked," as you say, Su Qian is so vicious, how can he willingly provide that stone house for you to live in? "


    Su Li said: "I don''t know something. First, when my husband ordered people to build this small house, he clearly said that it was built for our husband and wife to live in when they were old. He also wrote a deed stating that the house was owned by me alone after his death. Second, the small house was just made of stones, because even the small garden occupied less than one square meter Mu, and in the suburbs, it''s not worth a lot of money, so Su Qian didn''t say anything when he learned that our mother and son had left the house in the city and moved to a stone house in the suburbs. He just led a group of bad servants to go, glared at us and left


    Cui Zhonglei said: "in this case, why didn''t your mother and son go to live in the suburbs in the first place? That will save the rent of small houses in the city, won''t it? "


    Su Li sighed: "kun''er has been growing up in the rich country since he was born. But when he was seven years old, his father was gone and his big house was gone. In a moment, I took him to live in the suburbs again. I''m afraid he won''t accept it, so I''ve been supporting him in the city. I don''t think so. I can''t support it any more. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked again, "is there any furniture in that stone house?"


    Su Li said: "my husband built the stone house for recreation. Naturally, the decoration was very comfortable. But Su Qian was unfilial. After his father died, he robbed all the furniture in the house. As for the flowers and trees in the courtyard, they were all uprooted and destroyed! Now it can be said that there are no other big objects except two beds and two wooden cases! But after I went, I planted a lot of vegetables in the yard, which can also be used for our mother and son''s daily consumption, so as to catch up with the good harvest, and also pick some vegetables to exchange money in the city. The adult just asked kun''er what other pastime he had besides reading, so kun''er and I weeded and picked vegetables together. "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded his head and said with a smile, "I''m trying to eat some vegetables planted in the field. If my wife doesn''t see me, I''ll get two relatives to come and harass my wife in a few days."


    Su Li''s surprise and joy: "my Lord, are you serious?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "why, madam is not welcome?"


    Su Li''s voice: "Welcome! welcome! My Lord is willing to come to my humble home "It''s brilliant!"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "in that case, what about the day after tomorrow? At that time, I''ll lead my relatives to go with Wang man and Gao Rong. My wife doesn''t need to be nervous. She only serves home-made dishes


    Su Li''s answer was joyful.


    Cui Zhonglei took a look at the sky and said, "I still have official business. I won''t leave my wife. Please help me."


    Su Li''s family took leave. Su Kun Duan politely took his mother away.


    Cui Zhonglei suddenly stopped her mother and son, took two books from the bookshelf, handed them to Su Kun, and said in a soft voice, "take these two books back to read. I''ll visit your house the day after tomorrow, and you''ll tell me what you think. Do you know? "


    Su Li was overjoyed and said with tears, "kun''er, kowtow to your master! Kowtow to your master


    Su Kun kneels down and kowtows. He respectfully takes the book from Cui Zhonglei and leaves with his mother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    But Wang man and Gao Rong walked out of the county government. After a few steps, Wang man said, "it''s strange. Yesterday, when I came back to tell you about the tiger, you didn''t believe it. You just said that the alien people wanted to coax me into the Bureau and kill me with a knife. But not long later, he believed it again and asked me to take Chalong with you. I don''t understand why there are so many different attitudes. Brother Gao Rong, I know that you are always thoughtful. Why don''t you come and help me


    Gao Rong said: "it''s not difficult to solve. Did you forget that I mentioned with you the night before yesterday that some people in the army were very unusual, spending money like dirt, going in and out of fireworks, drinking and eating a lot? Wu Cheng had reflected this earlier, but he couldn''t find out why. In any case, he didn''t know where the money came from. Yesterday, I heard you mention that you ran into a tiger in the north of the city. At first, I didn''t pay attention to it. Later, I thought about it and realized that it might not be true. So I''m going to take Chalong with you


    Wang man said with a smile: "you have a good mind! That reminds you of it


    Gao Rong said with a smile: "after you went to the post station last night to post a letter, the adult also said that this matter is more or less dangerous!"


    Wang man asked, "what''s that saying?"


    Gao Rong said: "I have analyzed with you that there are no more than two consequences for us to fake officers and soldiers to patrol the border. First, we will take this opportunity to get rid of Pan LAN and force other dark forces to submit, and Lan county will be peaceful from now on. Second, the dark forces will take a free hand and take advantage of our unstable foothold to catch us unprepared. "


    Wang manzhao punched him in the chest and said, "good for you! That reminds you of it Staring at him, he looked up and down and said, "if you hadn''t been killed in the battle, you might have become a general today!"


    When Gao Rong heard about the military affairs, he was very sad and sighed.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Wang man said, "OK, OK, don''t be unhappy. As long as there are adults, that hypocrite will be able to obey the law! When you go to court with him, ask whatever you want! My Lord can definitely decide for you


    Gao Rong forced a smile and continued: "my Lord was very angry and said," since the disappearance of Fang''s girl, Fang Zheng has been unable to come because of his heartache. When his 12 old friends saw that Pan Lan was dead, they all went home. Now Wu Cheng leads 50 soldiers to guard the four gates, and Ma Gan and others have to guard Pan''s house to prevent pan Lanna''s huge property from being stolen. I have only you and Wang man by my side, just as the saying goes, I am short of money. If anyone else colludes with other people to invade Lan county at this time, we will be weak, won''t we wait to die? Now I think it''s very likely that Ni Qingfeng gave me some advice! "


    Wang man clapped his hands and said, "you are right! Ni Qingfeng must be planning to occupy Lan county one day! But I don''t know why he was so polite to adults that day when he wanted to occupy Lan county


    Gao Rong sneered and said: "that guy is probably to win over adults! Seeing that he was highly praised by the adults, he thought that one more enemy is better than one more friendly! Therefore, he entertained you kindly and tried to draw you into his camp. But that fellow thought wrong, is the adult that kind of hypocrite


    Wang man said: "exactly! Now we two join hands, as long as we hold Zhalong and torture him to extort a confession, are we afraid that he won''t do it? As long as he confesses, then don''t say that Ni Qingfeng is hiding in his study, he will fly away, and I can dig three feet to catch him! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Gao Rong nodded: "as you said, it''s not too late to get out of trouble. As long as we can bring Chalong to justice quietly, we can turn defeat into victory! Brother Wang, what''s your good plan to take Chalong? "


    Wang man said with a smile, "it''s just a little foreign leader. What''s the difficulty? For me, it''s a matter of catching! However, in the daytime, we should be flexible and cautious. "


    Gao Rong said, "in that case, why don''t we discuss before we go?"


    Wang man nodded and agreed. They found a breakfast stall. One of them asked for a bowl of noodles. After taking a big bite, they discussed in a low voice.


    After a long time, Wang man left the breakfast stall alone and went to the north of the city. When he passed a small wine shop, Wang man stopped to see the movement and strode into the shop.


    Wang man had patronized the restaurant twice, so the shopkeeper met him and said, "my guest, are you here? But I haven''t seen you for days


    Wang man said: "are you busy looking for flower girl recently! I''ll go upstairs and have a drink. "


    The shopkeeper said quickly, "please, please, please!"


    Wang man went up to the second floor and walked into the second empty room on his left.


    After ordering food and wine, the second child went downstairs to make arrangements.


    At this time, Gao Rong pushed the door and said with a smile, "I came in through the back door. Nobody saw me."


    Wang man took off his official dress, took off his hat and gave it to Gao Rong. He took off his hair as he did that day and tied it in half with a rag to reveal his old clothes. Then he rolled up his sleeve and drank two glasses of wine in a hurry. He bid farewell to Gao Rong and went down the stairs lightly.


    Just now, a bowl of noodles was not enough, so he went around to the back kitchen quietly. He happened to see a cook sweating pancakes. He came forward and scolded, "your uncle is beating a drum in his stomach. Don''t you take a piece of pancake to honor him?"


    The cook was about to scold. When he looked back, he saw that he was a disheveled and unkempt man. Knowing that he couldn''t afford to offend him, he had to admit his bad luck and shovel a piece of cake for him.


    Wang man reached for it and said, "well," he put the big cake in his mouth, opened the back door and left.


    And Gao Rong upstairs is pouring his own drink. After a while, the food and wine on the table have been swept away.


    Originally, Gao Rong and Wang man were similar in shape and appearance. If they put on the same uniform, how could Xiao Er see through their business? So Gao Rong married food and wine money, while the shopkeeper busy, dignified out of the shop.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Wang man came out of the back door. Now he swallowed a big cake and felt the upper part of it, so he staggered to the direction of an old drum tower. There is a market not far from the drum tower, in which there are many people who sell melons, vegetables and gadgets.


    He first turned around the stall and saw that there was no one around the drum tower. Then he strode past.


    Under the drum tower, there was no pedestrian. Wang man was afraid of being seen. He stood up and looked back. He saw that no one was watching him. He quickly entered the arch and climbed up the second floor.


    The drum tower thrived many years ago. In summer, people would come up to cool off. But now it is very old. Because there was a homicide case, the official seal was posted in the attic on the second floor.


    Wang man climbed up and saw that the second floor was like an attic, with windows on all sides. If it was opened, it would be extremely cool.


    There is also a third floor above the attic, but there is a wooden door on the stairs. There is no lock on the door, but it is also sealed by the government.


    Wang man didn''t want to, but tore the seal and opened the door to the third floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    The third floor is another scene.


    There is only a big round drum on the middle platform. There is a pair of mallets beside the drum. Because it has not been used for many years, the area is covered with dust.


    Wang man nodded with satisfaction, then quickly walked downstairs, looked around, saw that no one had found his whereabouts, and walked out to the house that tiger had taken him to that day.


    Wang man walked around, but he couldn''t find the house of that day.


    In his heart, he was upset and kicked open the door of a house at will. He happened to see a woman lying on the bed with her bare upper body, looking for the mirror.


    Wang man said in a rough voice, "I''m looking for Chalong!"


    When the woman saw that he was ragged and didn''t care about him, she suddenly heard him looking for Chalong. Her eyes lit up immediately and she put on his clothes at will. She went into the room and called an eight or nine year old boy out. She pointed to Wang man and said something, and then made a gesture to Wang man.


    Although Wang man could not understand the words, he understood the meaning and nodded his thanks.


    The boy went out of the door and went up the street.


    Wang man followed, observing the scenery on both sides.


    Through the two houses, there is a narrow corridor, the boy''s body is light, can easily through. But Wang man couldn''t. he leaned over carefully, and was accidentally torn open by the nails in the corner. He looked down and thought, "Hey, I''m more and more like a loser! I don''t know if Niuniu, their mother and daughter recognize me when they see me like this? "


    Thinking of this, his heart itched, and he wanted to fly to his wife and daughter immediately, kiss her face, and then hug her waist.


    Shaoqing went out of the corridor and saw several houses in front of him.


    The boy went straight through the houses, over a pile of stinking garbage, over a low wall, and finally came to a courtyard. He pointed to Wang man and made a neck wiping action. Then he gave a funny laugh and ran away.


    Wang man recognized that this was the place where the tiger had led him yesterday, so he stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    Knock a few, the voice inside the door: "come in!"


    Wang mantui opened the door. He was about to open it when he was in a cold sweat. It turned out that a tall, thin man was standing against the wall in the room, holding a flying knife and glaring at him.


    Wang man stood there motionless, his eyes fixed on each other''s throwing knife, ready to fight at any time.


    After a tense confrontation, the other side gave a cold hum, inserted the throwing knife into the leather sheath, sat down on the big armchair and said, "you are Huang Yi!"


    Wang MANXIN said with a smile: "the southerner is Wang Huang. My grandfather has been in the south for decades. Am I half a southerner! As for overflow, isn''t it full? " He nodded and said, "I am."


    Then the man said, "I am Cha Longtou collar. Sit down. I ask you, "do you really want to go to me?"


    Wang man sat down on the stool opposite him and thought, "this guy was testing me just now! Fortunately, I am calm enough. " So he replied, "if I''m not sincere, how dare I risk my life here? How can tiger introduce me to the leader? "


    Charon said, "if he hadn''t recommended you, you would have died now! My throwing dagger always hits a hundred times! "


    Wang man saw that he was arrogant and complacent, so he put on a flattering face to flatter him: "when wandering in the rivers and lakes, he always says" righteousness. ". I''ve heard that the leader has a lot of loyalty. He has a good match with Guan Er ge of the Han Dynasty, so he came to join us. I only hope that the leader will be gracious and give me a job, so that I can earn a few pieces of money to talk about the suffering of hunger and cold. Huang Yi will remember the great kindness of the leader all his life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Cha long sneered and said, "you are just a deserter, a shameless man who wants money and no face! Dare you say you want to go to me? But to me, you may be of some use. After all, even a rag is of some use! Now that you have begged me, why don''t I take you? " At this point, a big drink, "Huang Yi!"


    Wang man answered quickly.


    Charon continued: "since you are under my door, you must have everything, only my life will follow! If you dare to play tricks and plot against me, don''t blame my pitiless Throwing Knife


    Wang man said quickly: "the leader''s words are bad! I am not talented, but I am not ungrateful. What''s more, now I''m a guilty man. I can''t go back to junior high school, I can''t go back to the army, and I can''t go back to home. In front of us, we have to follow the leader to get ahead. "


    Charon said, "don''t be too glib! Now listen to me carefully


    Wang man nodded busily.


    Chalong then said: "now I have three groups of people waiting at the border. Three days later, as long as I give an order, they will raise the flag to revolt and gallop across the border to capture the city!"


    Seeing that Wang man''s face changed, he said, "don''t be afraid! Now that I have said this, I have already prepared a million masters. I''ll tell you: actually, I''m a foreigner from the border area of Dali. Since I was a child, I went into business with my father, so I often lived in Lan county, and because of escorting goods, I spent several years in the capital. So there is nothing I don''t know about the customs of the Han people and the local conditions and customs of the capital. When it comes to the officialdom of the Han people, most of them are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    After all, there are few people who really work for our country! All day long, there''s nothing else to do except to have fun, fight chickens and run dogs, and have fun! Who cares about the safety of the country? Moreover, Lan county is just a small remote border city. After conquering this city, your capital may not be able to receive the express! After all, I have been here for many years and cultivated many forces. The rich families in Lan county account for 30% of the total. They are all my people! "


    Wang man pretended to be overjoyed after hearing the speech: "in this way, the city is easy to get! Chief, I don''t know which rich families are there? "


    Cha long looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll tell you what I should let you know. "


    Wang man said with a smile: "what the leader said is, what the leader said is, I don''t ask."


    Chalong added: "Lan county is located on the border of Dali state. Dali state also submitted to Daliang in the past two or three years, but in fact, the master of Dali is still king. Even if the imperial court of Daliang knew that Lan county had fallen, they would not send people to recover the lost land immediately when they saw that we were on the border. When those fatuous monarchs and ministers come back, we have already established ourselves here. At that time, we will be well equipped, and even if we have 100000 strong troops in Daliang, what can we do? "


    Wang man clapped his hands and praised: "the leader is wise! Only the leader can come up with such a clever plan! Chief, I admire Huang Yi! I admire you


    With a smile, Chalong continued: "three days later, at midnight, we will attack the city with lightning speed. First, we will capture the dog Officer - subdue the dog officer. I don''t believe he won''t work for us! As long as the dog official becomes our man, even the emperor of Daliang will not know that Lan county has already changed! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Huang Yi clapped his hands and said, "wonderful plan! Good idea He was puzzled and asked, "the leader has arranged everything, then I What''s the use for the leader? "


    Chalong said, "you know, we need some Han people to be our insiders. Because you''ve been in the army and know all about military rules and weapons, it''s most appropriate to send you to kill the city guards. As soon as you receive my signal, you will kill the soldiers guarding the city and open the gate so that I can act conveniently. As soon as I enter the city, don''t say silver. I can give you the name of the general! "


    Wang man said with a smile: "Congratulations, leader! It happens that I have a close friend. I think it''s the person the leader needs. I want to introduce him to the leader. "


    Cha long asked suspiciously: "you just came to Lan county, but less than a year ago, you made a close friend?"


    Wang man said, "no! Chief, let''s hear who my close friend is. It''s not too late to make a final decision. "


    Charon asked, "who is he?"


    Wang man said: "he used to be a member of the army. Because he ran into the new magistrate Cui, he had to run away overnight. Coincidentally, I happened to meet the two of us who were both in trouble. When it came to the sad place, we cried together, so we simply bowed to each other. Ah! Chief, I heard that Cuizhi county is young. Why is it so vicious? My close friend said that if one day let him take Cui Zhi county, he must cut off his tongue to deliver wine! "


    Cha long sneered: "you Han people are useless! But a dog official is gone. What''s to be afraid of? I''ve never been afraid! To be honest, a year and a half ago, I personally killed a dog officer in Lan county! "


    Wang man''s heart has already been scolded. It turns out that this guy is the real murderer who killed Guo Zhi county?! What a bastard! But he praised: "the leader really has the burden! However, three days later, the leader was still short of internal staff. My friend''s surname is Gao. He is very skillful in both sword and sabre techniques, but I can''t rely on his words. The leader had better examine him face to face just like he did to me. "


    Chalong said, "it''s not difficult. Just bring him here tomorrow."


    Wang man said, "it''s not too late, chief. I''m afraid he''ll leave the city at any time because he''s guilty. Besides, the leader is going to do something in three days. I''ll bring him tomorrow. Isn''t that another day''s delay? It''s just me, but the leader is short of Han people. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he''ll miss a good opportunity and delay a big event! "


    After hearing this, Chalong asked, "where is this man now?"


    Wang man said: "he is hiding on the third floor of the drum tower in the north of the city. He usually sleeps during the day and walks out at night. No one has been to that place for a long time. It''s really a good place to hide! "


    Zhalong laughed: "it''s really a good place for Tibetans! He can think of it


    Wang man thought, "there are a lot of things you can''t think of!" Because asked: "I do not know when the leader wants to go?"


    Chalong said, "go now! Go and lead him to see me now


    Wang was full of embarrassment: "when the leader sent him, Huang Yi was supposed to serve. But now it''s day and night. How dare he risk his life to go downstairs? What if the government finds out? Anyway, the drum tower is very close to here. Why don''t we go and meet him for a while? "


    Cha long stared at him for a long time, pondered for a moment, got up, hid two throwing knives in his sleeve, and said, "Huang Yi, I think you''re my own man, you can''t cheat me! Or you''ll die ugly! You go first, I''ll follow you! If you behave suspiciously, don''t blame me for shooting these two throwing knives from your back to your chest! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Wang man said helplessly: "why should the leader say this? Huang Yi has only one head. Even if you don''t have to hurt me with a flying knife, just one word from you can be heard by the magistrate of the county government. Can my friend and I still live? "


    Chalong gave him a cold look: "don''t forget that!"


    When they went out to the street, Wang man was in front and cha long was behind. They were ten steps away from him.


    Wang man came to the market beside the drum tower. From a distance, he saw Gao Rong standing by the market stall in his yamen uniform. He knew that he was a member of the public.


    He deliberately slowed down so that Gao Rong could see himself. He knew very well in his heart that Chalong''s flying sword would soon hate him. It might come to him at any time, but he had to take the risk, so he had no other way.


    The more Wang man walked, the more cold sweat he felt on his forehead, and his steps seemed to be hesitant.


    Fortunately at this time, Gao Rong touched a chin short beard, Wang man see clearly, know he has seen himself, this just detour to drum tower.


    When he arrived at the archway under the drum tower, Chalong followed him.


    Wang man said in a low voice: "chief, there is an official in public clothes standing in front of him!"


    Chalong''s suspicions caused by Wang man''s slowing down disappeared after hearing his words, because he said: "you have sharp eyes! Not leading the way yet


    Wang man hurriedly climbed up to the second floor. When Cha long also climbed up, he pointed to the door on the third floor and said, "look there! The seal has already been pasted, but my friend just broke it and went up and down from there every day! "


    Charon took out his knife from his sleeve and tried the blade with his thumb. A sharp sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "you''re the only one who talks a lot! Hurry up


    Wang man obeyed his orders and walked away, followed by Zhalong.


    Climbing to the third floor stairs, Wang man scolded: "look at you lazy, when is it! I can''t sleep As he stepped over the last few stairs, he cheered to the big drum in the middle: "wake up! Wake up! I have something to say to you


    Chalong also quickly climbed up. Wang man caught a glimpse of his head just coming out of the floor from the corner of his eyes. Suddenly, he flew up and kicked at his face.


    Although Chalong followed him here, he was always wary of him. He was always on the alert when he came out of the small courtyard and walked on the street to the drum tower. At this time see Wang man a foot fly, his neck back a shrink, head a low, can hide in the past.


    Wang man thought he could make a success, but he almost fell down after kicking the ball. He thought to himself: "although he is tall and thin, he is extremely flexible. He seems to be an expert. I should not underestimate him." He has been in the army for more than ten years, and there are no weapons that he can''t take advantage of. What''s more, when he was young, he had to be taught a set of fierce fists and feet by a different person. Because of his great lethality, he would never abuse them unless he had to. Now, this Chalong has the intention of making an exception for him.


    Thinking of this, Wang man quickly retreated to the side of the drum, picked up the drumsticks and opened the door obliquely, ready to meet the enemy.


    Zhalong was cheated and became angry. Holding a pair of throwing knives, he jumped up to the third floor to take Wang man.


    Wang man raised his left drumstick to his leg when he was not stable. Cha long saw that he was coming fiercely, so he didn''t care to move, so he jumped up to avoid.


    Without waiting for Chalong''s feet to land, Wang man swept to Chalong with another hammer in his right hand.


    This move almost exhausted 90% of his strength. If the opponent is not an expert, even if he can avoid the first hammer, he can never avoid the second. If you are unfortunately hit, you must be heartbroken and hard to live.


    Cha long had expected that he had such a move. As soon as his body flashed, he rolled and ran away.


    Wang man can''t help but wonder, this Charon has a little origin! Even know the boxing routines in the pass!


    Chalong got up and said with a cold smile, "do you want to take my life? Look how I''ll get your head on the neck As soon as the double swords unfolded, they rushed forward.


    Wang man said in his spare time, "isn''t that what you call" two dragons snatching pearls " He fell back, turned over a somersault and said with a smile, "I call this'' carp turning over ''!" Step back and stand in front of the drum again.


    Chalong was half angry with him, and with a roar of "wow", he flew double knives straight into Wang man''s heart.


    Wang man didn''t dare to despise it, so he waved his double hammers to block it.


    But after hearing two sounds, a pair of drumsticks were cut off by a flying knife!


    Wang man, however, was so shocked that he could not stand steadily. When he was staggering, he suddenly became wise in a hurry, deliberately sold a flaw and lay down on the spot.


    Zhalong was overjoyed and thought that Wang man had been stunned. He rushed forward before he could make fun of him and stepped on Wang man''s belly. He was wearing iron soled boots, which could definitely break Wang man''s ribs and bleed his internal organs.


    Wang man saw that his feet were about to come down. He got up and grabbed Chalong''s raised ankles with both hands. He tried his best to lift him up in the air. He made two quick turns and cried out: "go!" As soon as his hand was released, Charon''s thin body flew to the stairs, fell to pieces and fainted.


    Wang man contentedly picked up a pair of knives from the ground, inserted them into his waist, found a rope to tie Zhalong firmly, and then went downstairs leisurely.Before entering the market, Gao Rong came face to face and said, "don''t go!" He caught Wang man.


    Wang man shakes his hand and breaks free. He stares at Gao Rong and scolds: "who are you! How dare you stop me from walking


    Gao Rong said, "you naughty! I''m an official of the county government. At the order of Mr. Cui, I''m here to check people who are suspicious. You don''t look like a good man. You just follow me to the county government, or you''ll suffer! "


    Wang man said angrily, "why should I go to the county government with you? I did not commit crimes, nor did I kill or set fire, steal or plunder, but what do I have to do with you? I''m a good citizen. You can''t call me a hat here! "


    At this time, a group of good people had already come to watch the fun, surrounded Gao Rong and Wang man.


    Gao Rong said: "less nonsense! Are you going to have a toast or a fine? If you know how powerful it is, just follow me. If you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Wang man turned to the crowd and said, "fellow villagers! Look at the Yamen! It''s hateful to bully innocent people all day long! Fellow villagers, are you so indifferent that this evil official can arrest me as an innocent people? "


    Since ancient times, "the people don''t fight with the officials", where people dare to say more, so they are silent.


    When Wang man saw that there was no movement in the crowd, he was very happy, but he pretended to be extremely resentful. He sighed and said, "that''s all! People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Fortunately, I''m innocent, even if I go back to the Yamen with you, so what! " So he obediently tied his hands by Gao Rong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Tied up, Wang man turned around and said to Gao Rong, "it''s OK for me to go to the Yamen with you, but I still have one more thing to ask for, and I hope you will agree. Otherwise, I''ll be killed!"


    Gao Rong frowned: "what can I do for you?"


    Wang man said, "I have a friend who can''t walk. I have to leave some copper coins to ask familiar merchants to send some big cakes to feed him. Otherwise, he will die!"


    "Where is that man now?" Gao Rong asked


    Wang man hesitated to answer. Gao Rong urged him to say, "it''s a shame To be honest, last night, I climbed up the drum tower with him to drink and eat meat. Unexpectedly, he accidentally fell down the stairs and not only broke his head and blood He broke a leg and is still lying on the second floor. I''m anxious and flustered. I''m looking for medicine for him everywhere. But when I pass here, I''m killed by the official... "


    The words were not finished, and the crowd burst into laughter.


    Gao Rong then said, "in that case, why don''t you just take your friend and carry him to the county government to wait for him to come down!"


    After Gao Rong said this, he turned around and told the onlookers: "go to Chengbei Fangzheng and ask him to bring four followers, a stretcher and a blanket to see me!"


    In a short time, Fang Zheng arrived with four attendants carrying stretchers and blankets.


    Gao Rong said: "Fang Zheng, you can''t teach him to run away Pointing to two of them, "follow me to the drum tower to lift people!"


    Gao Rong went up to the second floor with a blanket. Seeing that Zhalong was still unconscious, he took out a handkerchief from his arms, blocked his mouth, and wrapped him tightly with a blanket. He then called two followers downstairs to carry Zhalong downstairs.


    At the market, Gao Rong leads Wang man, while Fang Zheng and others carry the tightly wrapped Zhalong to the county government.


    A group of people from the ear into the yamen, Gaorong to Fang Zhengdao: "and put down the stretcher, you can go back."


    Fang Zheng waited for five people to leave.


    Gaorong turns around and locks the door. Wang man unties the rope and carries the stretcher to the prison with Gaorong. He chooses the most closely guarded cell to send Chalong to prison.


    Wang man tears two pieces of his rags at will to bandage Chalong''s wound, and then goes out of the prison door in a hurry, hoping to find Cui Zhonglei.


    Gao Rong locked the prison door and waited at the door. He waited for the head of the prison to inspect the neighborhood. He told him, "this criminal is extremely vicious and difficult to tame. You must be well guarded. If you escape, the magistrate will only ask you!"


    The jailer answered in a submissive way.


    Wang man went into the Yamen and saw that the old servant was there, so he asked him, "Uncle Wang, where are you now?"


    While wiping the table, Uncle Wang said, "after seeing Su Li''s mother and son, I went out with Ma Gan. What can I do for you? Why are you so fussy? "


    Wang man waved his hand and said, "it''s a long story. I don''t have time to talk to you at this meeting. I''ll go to the adults!" He ran away in a flash.


    Wang Bo said, "do you know where the adult has gone?"


    Wang man replied from a distance, "didn''t you say you wanted to go to the Su family?"


    Wang Bo said: "I planned to go to Su''s house. Later, I didn''t know why. I turned around and went to Ni''s house..."


    After hearing this, Wang man immediately settled down, turned around and walked back to the neiya hall to sit down.


    Uncle Wang was surprised: "why didn''t Duwei go out again?"


    Wang man said with a smile, "the fun is about to start. What am I going to do?"


    Wang Bo was full of fog and yawned and said, "I don''t understand what you guys said..."


    Wang MANXIN said, "it''s not our job to teach you to understand, hehe."


    Uncle Wang went out with a basin of sewage.


    Wang man and his wife have been struggling for a long time, and they are already hungry. Seeing that Cui Zhonglei hasn''t come back yet, they go to the kitchen to get some cakes to eat. They ask the old lady to send them to Gao Rong and return to the neiya.


    As soon as the drum rings, Cui Zhonglei comes back with a full face.


    Wang man went up to meet him. He looked at him and asked, "are you back? Don''t you go with Ma Gan? Why don''t you see him? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile, "I went to Su''s house. Ma GaN has another place to go."


    Wang man asked: "is it Ni''s house that Ma Gan went to?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded, sat down inside and asked him, "how was your trip today?"


    Wang man told him how he and Gao Rong captured Zhalong from the beginning to the end, and then said, "my Lord, do you think Gao Rong and I have a tacit understanding? Now I''m not even aware of catching Zhalong. Everyone thinks that Zhalong and I are all gangsters! "


    Cui Zhonglei listened attentively to him, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "good, good!" He said three good words in a row and praised, "lucky general! Lucky general! If you are a lucky general! You''ve done a great job! It''s the so-called snake without head. Now Cha Longtou leader is captured, and the rest of the minions dare not act rashly, and the city''s insiders don''t know who to send the message to. So it seems that we have the chance to win! "


    Wang man said with a smile: "thank you for your praise."Cui Zhonglei said: "Ma GaN has got my command, and has invited Ni Qingfeng and his son to the county government..."


    Wang man chimed in: "isn''t Ni Qingfeng afraid to go out easily? How come you''re willing to come out with just one hemp stick


    Cui Zhonglei said: "after pan Lan''s death, Ni Qingfeng must be very anxious. After all, he lacks a capable man. So he couldn''t wait to win over me, because I highly praised him in front of him, so he decided that he could take me down without any effort. I didn''t disappoint him either. In the past two days, someone came to ask for calligraphy, painting and poetry, so Ni Qingfeng thought more and more that I wanted to take refuge in him. Today, before I left Su''s house, I suddenly felt that you would be able to successfully take Chalong, so I wrote an invitation to Magan to invite Ni Qingfeng to the county government to get together, and only said that I would ask him for a strange painting -- "


    just as he said, Magan went back and forth:" my Lord, general Ni, father and son are a little impatient waiting. "


    Cui Zhonglei said to Wang man, "you go to the flower hall with brother Ma Gan to meet Ni Qingfeng. You just say that I have urgent business in hand and I can''t get away at the moment. Please wait for a moment. Once I have free time, I will go to meet him immediately."


    Wang man takes orders and wants to push the door out. Cui Zhonglei says, "you can come back as soon as you have a few words with him. I have something else to entrust to you."


    Wang man took orders and left.


    Wang Bo knocked on the door and came in to dress for Cui Zhonglei. He asked with a smile, "are you going to be promoted again? Did you find the murderer of Guozhi county this time? Adults are really young talents! It''s amazing! Now, all over Lan county, who doesn''t say that you are the master of Qingtian


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s just that the villagers praise me. Where have I ever done anything to be admired?"


    Wang Bo said: "my Lord took pan LAN and found out the death of Fang''s eldest daughter - these two things alone are great enough! What else can I do for you? "


    With a smile, Cui Zhonglei lifted the curtain leading to the court, stepped out of the inner Yamen and into the hall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    After the sound of the drums, the evening Court opened.


    People in Lan county don''t know what case the county government is going to try, but they say that the case of Fang''s girl is not finished, or that Pan Lan''s party still has some evils, so only a few dozen people came to watch the trial.


    Cui Zhonglei enters the lobby and sits down after the case is settled. Gao Rong quickly goes to the entrance of the lobby and locks the door.


    Seeing that the gate was closed, Cui Zhonglei clapped the door and said in a loud voice: "the crimes tried in the hall tonight are extremely evil, which is related to the safety of the country. No one is allowed to leave the hall before leaving the hall


    All the people were shocked and shocked.


    Cui Zhonglei drinks a "Silence" and orders the Yamen to go to the prison to pick up the criminals.


    Shaoqing, two yamen officers went to the prison to lift Zhalong to the hall and knelt him in front of the hall with a good leg.


    Cui Zhong said in a thunderous voice: "the prisoner in the hall, who is your name and what do you do for a living? I still don''t want to recruit him from the truth!"


    Zhalong raised his head and his eyes were burning with anger. He said angrily, "I''m the famous King of Zhalong in the north of the city! This time, because of trusting the traitors, you have been plotting against them, which leads to failure. I''m arrested today, but I''m dead. I''m still a hero 18 years later. Why do you ask me more? "


    Cui Zhonglei sneered and disdained: "Chalong! You are just a Hu, dare to call yourself king? I find out clearly that you are not from Lan county, but an alien living in Dali. Two years ago, the state of Dali was attached to our Daliang Dynasty. The emperor of Daliang appointed the king of Dali as king. A Hu like you is just a small leader. How dare you come to our dalianglan county to be king? If you want to have a whole corpse, you should confess all the conspiracies truthfully and tell all the people in Lan county to me. Otherwise... "


    Without waiting to finish, Charon said, "what''s the secret! King, I''ll do things by myself! Dog officer, why do you ask again! It''s just a big scar if you lose your head! What am I afraid of? " Speaking of the last sentence, holding his head high, the arrogant momentum is very admirable.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "don''t show off your bravery. When you arrive at the execution hall, you kneel down and beg for mercy from the executioner!"


    Chalong sneered: "if you want to kill me, you want me to betray my friends? There is no door


    The Yamen servant was very arrogant when he heard his bluster. He was about to beat him when he raised his whip. Cui Zhonglei drank and said, "Zhalong, you must not be naive! Since ancient times, punishment has been merciless. You''ve broken one leg. If you''re tough, I''m afraid it''s hard to keep the other leg! "


    Chalong snorted coldly, but he refused to confess anyway.


    Cui Zhonglei sneered and said, "no matter how stubborn you are, as long as you have tasted my stick, there is no reason why you don''t confess!" Then he threw a bamboo stick and said in a loud voice, "the punishment is on your side!"


    Before the end of the speech, two yamen servants had already overturned Chalong and trampled his hands under his feet. Another man brought a bench and tied one of Chalong''s good legs to the bench, waiting for Cui Zhonglei''s order to break it.


    Cui Zhonglei has always been decisive in his work. Seeing this, the strong yamen officer who moved the bench got up and down, hit Chalong''s knee, and almost broke his good leg.


    Charon couldn''t help screaming.


    Cui Zhonglei Leiyou said: "don''t worry, don''t worry, take your time, knock one stick at a time, teach him to have a good taste!"


    Hearing the speech, the Yamen servant, holding a thick stick, knocked Chalong twice on his knee, then on his calf, and then on his thigh. He repeatedly knocked back and forth. When Chalong screamed, he couldn''t help yelling.


    After hitting the 20th stick, Chalong couldn''t help shouting wildly and howled: "kill me! Kill me! Dog officer, you have to die! "


    The Yamen officer held up the stick. If the stick went down, Chalong''s good leg would be broken.


    Seeing this, Cui Zhonglei raises his hand and orders him to stop.


    Charon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Chalong, don''t blame me. As long as they break the law and go to court, such punishment is inevitable. To tell you the truth, your accomplices have already made atonement for their contributions and confessed you. Otherwise, how can I design to take you down without knowing it? "


    Zhalong gnashed his teeth and said, "officer dog, don''t coax me!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "believe it or not, now I just want to confirm whether his confession is different from you from your confession."


    Hearing this, Cha long took out his left hand from the foot of the Yamen servant, pointed to Cui Zhonglei and said, "officer dog! You listen to me! It''s enough that I''ve been cheated once by you. There will never be another one! You are a dog official who is used to deceiving people. How can I believe you


    Cui Zhonglei said coldly: "your accomplice can judge the situation better than you! He was not born with you, how can he share the trouble with you? He just pretended to be complicit in evil with you. Since my official arrived in Lan county, the army came to inspect the border immediately. He saw that the momentum was not right. After weighing the pros and cons, he denounced you to me in an attempt to get a reward.


    Of course, I will not treat him badly. To tell you the truth, I have asked Shangfeng to appoint him to an official post. In the future, he will be a man who will eat Royal Lumi with integrity. Is it better than you as a prisoner? If I were you, I might as well bump my head to death! It''s just stupid, but I''m still in the dark when I''m dying, and I want to speak for him! Suffer all kinds of punishment for him! Why bother? It''s so pathetic! "At that time, Wang man had already arrived and stood behind Cui Zhonglei with his hands crossed. Cui Zhonglei ordered him: "this man is really stupid! He is a man who does not shed tears without seeing the coffin! Go quickly and invite his comrades


    Wang man took orders and soon took Ni Qingfeng and his son to the court.


    Ni Qingfeng just stepped into the court and suddenly saw Chalong fall to the ground. Knowing that something was wrong, he quickly looked to the door and seemed to want to run away.


    However, Gao Rong held the entrance of the hall, and Ma Gan and others guarded the corridor from neiya to the hall. For the rest, Wang man asked himself that he couldn''t be easily defeated.


    Ni Qingfeng stood uneasily in his heart and thought, "in any case, I have to fight for it." He made up his mind to slip away.


    Wang man had already expected that he had such a move. He caught him like a pair of tongs.


    In this way, Ni Jinkang was surprised and had to be held accountable.


    Wang manchong said to him, "Mr. Ni, please be calm


    As soon as Cha long saw Ni Qingfeng and his son come in, he believed Cui Zhonglei''s words, pointed at him and scolded loudly: "what a traitor who forgets his righteousness for profit! In the past ten years, when have I ever wronged you? And you''re behind my back? Report me! You double faced devil! A villain with a heart and a heart! I want you to die! "


    Ni Qingfeng pretended to be calm and asked, "who are you? I have never met you before. Why do you speak ill when you see me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Cha long hissed: "traitor! You traitor! You wicked thief! You intend to invade Lan county and do this illegal thing... "


    Ni Qingfeng pretended to be calm and said, "my Lord, this man is crazy. Don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Cui Zhonglei ignored him and said to Zhalong, "Ni Qingfeng''s family, are there any other accomplices?"


    Chalong confessed two names. It turned out that they were Ni Qingfeng''s housekeeper and hospital guard.


    Cui Zhonglei points to Ni Jinkang and asks Zhalong, "he doesn''t know?"


    Cha long shook his head and said, "in several years, I have never seen Ni Qingfeng lead Mr. Ni out." Then he said, "there are many spies in the city. Now I don''t care about them. Ni Qingfeng was conspiring with me because he wanted to occupy Lan county and try to command the army in the pass one day. The other people have come to me for money. " Then he gave the names of the stores in the city and several soldiers guarding the city.


    The book office has already recorded all the names given by Zhalong and handed them to Cui Zhonglei.


    Cui Zhonglei called Wang man to his side and said in his ear, "you take my token and this list, go to the gate of the city quickly, take the soldiers that Zhalong confessed first, then go back with Wu Cheng and take 20 sergeants to Ni''s house to take back the housekeeper and the guard, and finally take these shopkeepers. Besides, the tiger in the brothel in the north of the city will also be captured. "


    Wang man took orders and left.


    Cui Zhonglei said to Zhalong, "I have always been impartial in my work. Ni Qingfeng''s treachery is disloyalty; he abets you to do this illegal thing with him is unkind; he bites you in the face of death is injustice. It''s not my original intention that such a disloyal and unrighteous person can get rid of the accusation just because he informs you of your meritorious service, and then he can eat Royal Lumi honestly. But before there is no conclusive evidence, I can only judge like this. If you don''t want to see him at large, you''ll make it clear that Guo Zhixian was killed. "


    Charon''s eyes were full of fierce light, and he gritted his teeth and said, "is it fair to eat Royal Lumi? What a beautiful idea he has! I said! I''ll say it! A year and a half ago, Ni Qingfeng gave me two taels of gold and ordered me to report to the county government. He fabricated that he would meet with the prince of Dali on the Bank of the border between Dali and Lan county that night to capture Lan county. Guo Zhixian didn''t know what the plan was, so he believed it. In a hurry, he only led me to arrest him with two entourage.


    As soon as I got out of the gate, I took advantage of the unprepared situation of the three of them to fly a pair of throwing knives. First, I took the two followers and got the result. I thought I could easily bring Guo Zhixian down, but he was gentle, but he was quick and almost escaped from me! Thanks to Ni Qingfeng''s timely appearance, we two subdued him one by one. It was Ni Qingfeng who did it in person! The neck of Guo Zhixian was broken at once! "


    Chalong said this, spit a mouthful of saliva to Ni Qingfeng, said: "I can say! Please go


    Cui Zhonglei orders the book office to read Zhalong''s confession aloud and ask him to draw a picture on it.


    Zhalong was a man. He confessed, drew a pledge, sighed and said: "Guozhi county is a good official for the country and the people. Although he didn''t die in my hands, he died because of my false news. As the saying goes, "if I don''t kill Biren, Biren will die for me." now it''s reasonable for me to pay for my life! Lord Cui, I have no complaints about your sentence of decapitation! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "listen to Chalong, you are the leader of an alien race. My duty is not to directly punish you. I can only escort you to the capital as soon as possible. As for how to deal with you, the capital court has its own decision."


    The Yamen servant was ordered to carry Chalong on a stretcher, send him back to prison, and then escort him to the capital one day.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "kneel down in front of the court to hear the criminal Ni Qingfeng!"


    Where would Ni Qingfeng kneel, he said: "I''m the general of Zuo Weiwei! Do you deserve me to kneel as a magistrate? "


    Cui Zhonglei sneered: "if I remember correctly, your official position has already been resigned by yourself!"


    Ni Qingfeng said: "although I have resigned from my official post, the aftereffect is still there. Dare you treat me like this? How can my former subordinates let you go?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with disdain: "if you let your former subordinates know that you are trying to bring disaster to the country and the people, they will not eat your flesh and blood! Ni Qingfeng, do you want me to order people to beat gongs and drums to summon the whole city to the hall to watch the trial? "


    When Ni Qingfeng heard this, he aimed his eyes at the corridor of the back hall. Because Wang man had already been ordered to leave, he had to wait for Ma Gan in the past. If he was strong enough to break through, it would not be very difficult with his martial arts


    It''s a pity that Gao Rong has blocked the corridor before him.


    Seeing Gao Rong''s appearance, Ni Qingfeng knew that he was an expert. If he wanted to escape under his hand, he would have to kneel down on the bluestone floor in front of the case.


    Cui Zhonglei''s face sank and said, "Ni Qingfeng! You collude with other people and plot rebellion. It''s a terrible crime! According to the law of Daliang, the crime of treason is not too much to be executed or dismembered. I read that you were the official of the imperial court, and you also fought in the battlefield. So I''m willing to plead for you. If the imperial court is moved by compassion, it''s unknown that you will be spared a whole body in the end. Therefore, I advise you to bring in all the crimes one by one as soon as possible, or you will not be able to imagine the pain of re opening up and the horror of dismemberment. "Ni Qingfeng bowed his head and said nothing.


    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t chase him either. He just orders everyone to wait patiently, but Gao Rong''s eyes are already full of anger. He seems to want to kill Ni Qingfeng at any time.


    After a long time, Ni Qingfeng finally raised his head slowly, sighed and said, "if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. I have always understood this truth. To be honest, there is no other party in my family except the housekeeper and the guard. As for my son Jinkang, "Ni Jinkang looked aside and said," he is honest and pure. I never mentioned this to him, so he didn''t know anything about it. I had planned to wait until the last moment - zhanxialan County, when I was in the pass, I would confess everything to him. At that time, I would fight down and let him guard Alas


    Ni Qingfeng sighed and said, "it''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven! Who would have expected your majesty to send you to Lan county at this time? Lan county is just a remote border town, but your majesty That''s all! Time and fate, I lost, I lost. I''m defeated by you! I''m not reconciled


    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t speak, his eyes just stare at him.


    Ni Qingfeng continued: "the spies in the city have been confessed by Zhalong. The shop owners and soldiers were bought by the hospital under my command, and their men also took a lot of scamps If pan LAN didn''t fall, on the day of the incident, the soldiers were responsible for making trouble in the city; pan Lan''s despots took advantage of the trouble to rob two gold shops and grain shops in the city. When the city gate is on fire, Chalong''s master receives the signal at the border, and he will lead the attack. The group led by Chalong will take the opportunity to open the city gate... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Cui Zhonglei hears here, sneer, say: "you pour is hit good abacus!"


    Ni Qingfeng gave a bleak smile: "so what? At last, I was seen through by you! " Then he fixed his eyes on him, "master Cui! I ask you, "how on earth did you see through me?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "if you want people not to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. Do you want to ask me now? "


    Ni Qingfeng said: "I''ve been working hard in Lan county for nearly ten years, and I''m looking forward to success. Who knows that I''m going to kill you, Cheng Yaojin, who taught me to fall short of success! If I don''t find out the reason, how can I be reconciled! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "all this comes from the fact that I visited Ni''s house on that day. I only discovered it when I entered your study."


    Ni Qingfeng shook his head: "I don''t understand, please make it clear!"


    But Cui Zhonglei shook his head and said, "this is the end of the night. I''ll talk about it in detail in the Hall tomorrow. In a word, I am in charge of all your business! " After that, he said, "put him in jail!"


    A yamen servant asked, "my Lord, this Mr. Ni What can I do with him? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "whether Mr. Ni has something to do with it or not, I can''t believe Ni Qingfeng''s one-sided words. However, he didn''t look like a big traitor, so he was put under house arrest at Ni''s house first! " He turned his head and said to Ma Gan, "brother Ma Gan, you take ten brothers to send Mr. Ni back to Ni''s house. Ni''s house will be completely blocked from tonight! No one is allowed in or out! Especially the study - no one is allowed to get near it


    Hemp stick took orders and left.


    A group of Yamen servants escorted Ni Qingfeng down. Cui Zhonglei retired and returned to the inner Yamen. As soon as he sat down, Wang man pushed the door in.


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "why, have you done everything I''ve told you?"


    Wang man replied with a beaming face: "it''s not all done! All the criminals were captured by me, and none of them escaped the net. Of course, including the tiger in the brothel in the north of the city. Hehe, I don''t know that he is still waiting for Chalong to go back! But he didn''t know that Charon had already become our prisoner before he knew it


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and said, "it''s very good, but so far, we have to quickly escort the four Dali people headed by Chalong to the capital for trial. Wang man, you ordered Wu Cheng to select ten capable men to come to our office tomorrow to receive official documents and escort them to the capital. If you go all the way, you can reach the capital in less than half a month. As for the shops and soldiers in the city, they can be tried and punished on the spot. "


    Just then, Gao Rong also pushed the door in.


    Cui Zhonglei motioned him to sit down and asked him, "Gao Rong, are you ok?"


    Gao Rong shook his head and said with a strong smile: "my Lord, now pan LAN is dead, Cha long has confessed his guilt, and even Ni Qingfeng has fallen into the net. Lan county is at peace at last!"


    Cui Zhonglei took a look at him and said with a faint smile: "now that the head of the thief has been caught, those Hu Bing who want to break the border must not dare to act rashly. However, the case of Ni Qingfeng has not yet been concluded, and there will be another day tomorrow. In addition, the case of Su Jing''s widow Su Li''s mother and son fighting for property with Su Qian has not been settled, and Lan county is not peaceful. "


    Gao Rong nodded: "you are right. You have to wait for everything to be smooth before you can be called peaceful. Especially those Hu soldiers, who are brave and good at fighting and can ride and shoot, should not be underestimated. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "that''s right. Are you prepared! We still need to be more defensive. I think you are very good at defense, so it''s up to you to guard the city? "


    Gao Rong readily agreed.


    Wang man sat down with a golden sword and asked with a smile, "you''ve even found out such a hard to find dog headed military strategist behind pan LAN. What else can you do to live with you?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "we''ve only been here for more than a month. It''s hard to believe that so many things have happened. A few days ago, my biggest worry was that I didn''t know who was behind pan LAN. I always had trouble sleeping and eating because of this. Only because I knew that if this person was not removed one day, Lan county would not have peace one day. "


    Wang man then asked, "my Lord, I always think that your visit to Ni''s house that day is not as simple as visiting the master. My Lord, it''s just me and Gao Rong. Please tell us the whole story."


    Cui Zhonglei was entangled, but he had to say: "to tell you the truth, I went to visit Ni''s house with suspicion in advance. Why do I have doubts? First, he must be familiar with state affairs; second, he must live near the Panfu.


    Ni Qingfeng was an old general of zuoweiwei. Naturally, no one was more knowledgeable and knew more about state affairs and military aircraft. Why is it difficult for him to manipulate a pan LAN who has never stepped out of Lan county? This is one of them. Second: in fact, before I went to Ni''s house, I overheard a young man from Fang Zheng talking. He said that a servant of the pan family was once punished by his grandmother. He ran around in a hurry and ran to the wall of Ni''s house! Listen, a man who knows the state affairs happens to live next door to panlan! Do you believe it''s a coincidence? "


    Gao Rong shook his head: "I don''t believe that there is no coincidence in the world. Everything that seems to be coincidence is almost the result of careful arrangement!"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded approvingly: "yes, you are right! If these two conditions are met, isn''t Ni Qingfeng''s suspicion deepened? It''s just that I just doubt it in my heart, and I don''t dare to conclude that he is the leading military strategist. It''s not until I enter Ni Qingfeng''s study that I see the red flag of Pan''s house from the small window of the high wall! But even at this time, I still don''t understand why Ni Qingfeng did it. "Wang man said: "you don''t understand and you''re not sure. How can you risk letting Ma Gan come to invite Ni Qingfeng? Are you not afraid to beat grass to scare snake


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "I can''t be surprised. This poisonous snake is calm! He was convinced that I would yield to him. He had already visited me at home. Once I sent someone to come to the county government to talk about calligraphy and painting, how could he not come? He was worried about the date of the event, and he was eager to draw me over as soon as possible. How could he miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get close? However, the reason why I decided to invite Ni Qingfeng is Gao Rong. "


    Gao Rong was stunned: "what''s on me? What do you mean, my lord? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I can''t understand why you always hate this former peak, but you don''t want to say it clearly. I''ve been thinking hard for a long time, so I realized something. Once I find out the reason, I''m more sure that Ni Qingfeng is the leading military strategist of this wolf''s ambition! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    Gao Rong said, "what''s the clue?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "let''s not talk about the clue first. The fact that Ni Qingfeng is a dog''s head strategist has already been told by Pan LAN."


    Wang man shook his head desperately: "impossible! I was there when pan LAN died! When did you hear him tell us who the commander was? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "Pan Lan said a word before he died. At that time, we all thought he was saying ''you''. Just because he couldn''t breathe, he just said ''you'' and died. In fact, we should understand that it is difficult for a dying person to say one more word. How can he say anything long? In fact, he just wanted to name a person who killed Guo Zhi county. "You" is "Ni", but if "Qingfeng" has to export in the future, he will die! "


    Wang man nodded at the boxing table.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Pan LAN is dead; the mystery of Fang Chunxin''s disappearance has been solved; Ni Qingfeng has been brought to justice; now only the case of Su Li''s mother and son and Su Qian remains. However, there are still many confessions that Ni Qingfeng has not said. Tomorrow, he must be asked to make a detailed confession. " He took a deep look at Gao Rong and said, "if you have anything to say, just ask Ni Qingfeng tomorrow."


    Gao Rong said gratefully: "thank you for your help!" Then he left.


    Wang man has a look at this and that. He gives Cui Zhonglei a fist and runs out to chase Gao Rong.


    Cui Zhonglei sighed in the direction of their departure.


    Early the next morning, the news of Ni Qingfeng''s imprisonment spread like wildfire. When Cui Zhonglei was promoted to the court for trial, hundreds of people poured into the county government and blocked the corridor.


    Cui Zhonglei saw that the hall was full of people, and he was thinking about how to interrogate Ni Qingfeng. This Ni Qingfeng was once a prime minister, so he was really a figure. Once he became a prisoner, he would be on the verge of collapse.


    Thinking of this, he ordered the Yamen to go to the prison to pick up the prisoners.


    In a short time, Ni Qingfeng knelt down on the stone slab in front of the hall.


    Just as Cui Zhonglei expected, overnight, Ni Qingfeng looked at least ten years old. Before, he was tall and straight, vigorous and vigorous. He seemed to be only 40 years old. Now, however, he has lost his integrity and his style of being a gentleman, and his speech is no longer appropriate. His former high spirited eyebrows and eyes have disappeared, and he has been replaced by a lost and half hearted man The poor face of death.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "the criminal Ni Qingfeng was tried in the court last night. Because he was afraid of disturbing his neighbors to sleep in the dark, I ordered him to leave the court. Today, there is no need to repeat the rules. I order you to give a detailed account of the crime immediately! Otherwise, you''ll wait for the restoration and the dismemberment. "


    Ni Qingfeng slowly raised his head and said in a low voice, "although you are young, I can''t refuse you. I have come to the land where there is no hope of life and I only want the whole body. How can I not tell the whole story clearly! To tell you the truth, since I resigned from office and returned to seclusion, I can''t give up my old respect. One day, when I went to Lan county and carefully examined the terrain of Lan county, I suddenly had a worry in my heart.


    At that time, Dali had not yet been attached to Daliang, and Lan county, a small border town, was full of dragons and snakes. I''ve thought about it. Lan county is remote and not very rich. The capital is too busy to reach for it. However, Dali has been coveting Lan county for a long time. Because of its strong city and strong border garrison, Dali has to give up the plan of occupying Lan county.


    It was just because I saw the trick that I went up to a prince of Dali and promised him to pay more attention to his interests and discuss with him about the grand plan. As soon as the time came, I would use the forces of the prince of Dali to help me capture Lan county. At that time, I would kill the prince with my backhand and make myself king. Taking Lan county as the capital, I would try my best to win the state of Dali first, and then step by step, I would take all the good rivers and mountains into my own hands. "


    Cui Zhonglei sneered and said, "your abacus is very loud! But will the court let you go? "


    Ni Qingfeng said contemptuously: "you know what! After the success, I will naturally promise to bow to the imperial court and bargain with them to delay the time. In private, I will let all the capable people in Southwest China join me with high rank and high salary. Lord Cui, I wanted to take you for my own use, but I didn''t expect Just don''t worry now!


    Now I just want to say that when all the capable people in the southwest join me, my territory will naturally expand much more than before. At this time, I have a firm foothold and abundant wings. What can the imperial court do for me? It is necessary to make reparations and sign a series of peace treaties with me. "


    At this point, he sighed and said, "since I was 15 years old, I have galloped on the battlefield with my horse and made countless achievements. I am confident that I have the talent of vertical and horizontal, the ability of culture to stabilize the country, and the ability of martial arts to stabilize the country. Apart from anything else, with my prestige in the army in the past, even today, I can still do it. There are so many people who call for help!


    So from the day I came to Lan county, I instructed pan Lanxian to dominate Lan county, exploit the people of Lan county, take money and food, and teach him how to deal with the government. Pan Lan''s nature is vicious and cruel. This is just what he wants, so we hit it off immediately. Since then, he has been grateful and obedient to me. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked coldly: "are you not afraid that he will bite you in the future?"Ni Qingfeng was stunned, then shook his head and said, "Pan LAN, a martial arts man, is a little clever and ruthless, but he is short-sighted, indulges in wine and sex, and neglects practice. How can he become an emperor? The reason why I have been quietly cultivating his influence for ten years is to use him to observe the movement of the imperial court!


    In addition, in my capacity, I couldn''t directly deal with many things, so I had to use pan Lan''s power to win over a group of subordinates of Chalong in the north of the city for me. The reason why I want to do this is that, firstly, there are not enough people under pan Lan''s command to confront the imperial court openly; secondly, if I don''t have military power in my hands, how can people like Pan LAN be willing to serve me and hold me as the master?


    A few years later, the court turned a blind eye to pan Lan''s perverse behavior and did nothing. Therefore, I decided to act according to the plan, and agreed with Chalong and others that we should set up an army. But who knows, at this time, the imperial court has delegated a Guozhi County! I thought that Guo Zheng was also a kind of petty person who was greedy for life, afraid of death and forgetful of righteousness. Therefore, I didn''t pay attention to him and acted carelessly.


    Until one day, my secret letter to the prince of Dali fell into his hands! I never thought about it. I didn''t want to hurt him It''s just a matter of great importance. Either he or I will die. I have to order Zhalong to lure him out of the city and kill him. Pan Lan was furious with me when he learned that I had killed Guo Zheng for fear that the imperial court would ask for a crime. I comforted him, "what is this? I''ll teach you a way to make sure it''s calm! " Later, I made a clever arrangement, and took the alien transgression as the starting point. As expected, it worked. Far from being held accountable, the imperial court did not send people to investigate thoroughly, and so the storm subsided. "


    Speaking of this, Ni Qingfeng is not without success.


    Cui Zhonglei said coldly, "if you don''t kill Guozhi County, you won''t die so soon!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Ni Qingfeng said: "yes! It''s just where did I expect to be today? ha-ha. However, since the death of Guo Zheng, I have always been worried that something would happen. So I lobbied all the tribes in Dali. Except for the prince, some other tribes may unite three groups of people with heavy profits. They agreed that they would cross the border and go to Lan county as long as I gave the order.


    But after Guo Zheng died, pan LAN completely realized that I wanted to be emperor and began to disobey me. Even if I promised to make him a general of the town and a prince, he would not follow me. But at this time, I already had the support of the third group of Dali people, and he had nothing to do. After all, our lives had been tied together for a long time, so he had to obey. It''s just that he got in the way of delaying my date. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "in this way, do you already have the heart to harm him?"


    Ni Qingfeng continued: "who said it wasn''t? When you come from the capital, he takes it lightly. He thinks that you are just like Guo Zhixian. He never thought that a large number of officers and soldiers would come with you. Therefore, he was arrested and put into prison. Since he entered the prison, I have no stumbling block. It''s really relaxing! But I was afraid that he would bite me in despair, so I had the idea of running away.


    Then I thought, why should I run away until the last moment? If I did run away, would not my ten-year inheritance be in vain? How many ten years does life have? How many counties are there in China? No, I have today, today is not easy! I''ve been working hard for so many years. Is it because of Pan Lan that I''m ruined? Naturally, I''m not reconciled.


    Later, I heard that he passed out in a coma just after he was promoted, and my heart settled down. Later, I heard that he died in prison without a word of confession. I was completely relieved. Thanks to my secretive behavior for several years, no one in the whole pan family knows about my relationship with Pan LAN, so I think I can rest easy. However, because of Chalong''s relationship, I was still worried that someone might leak the news and that the president of the army would be stationed in Lan county. So I decided not to do it twice. When you don''t know who I am and the army is unprepared, I will act quickly and immediately. In addition, you came to visit my Ni house in person and spoke highly of me. So I made up my mind to wait for the night when I took you down. Knowing his interests, I convinced you with my eloquence and accepted you as a counselor around me... "


    When Ni Qingfeng said this, he looked at Cui Zhonglei bitterly. After half a sound, he continued: "Chalong has contacted all the people. As soon as the time comes, the three people will meet in the suburbs of the west of the city. As soon as he sees the fire on the roof of the building, he will go through the moat and enter the city through the underground water gate. By then, he will occupy xialan County unconsciously..."


    He sighed a long time and said, "but although you are young, who knows that you are so clever and resourceful that you have failed all my plans over the years. That''s all. Now that I''ve been captured by you, I just want to die soon. In this way, I can save a lot of trouble in my heart. "


    After hearing this, all the people in the hall were frightened and afraid. They began to whisper to each other. What they said was nothing more than "terrible! Terrible! I almost made a ghost of the sword! " Or something.


    Cui Zhonglei gave a "Silence" and asked Ni Qingfeng, "how many people are there in your three reinforcements?"


    Ni Qingfeng said: "only the housekeeper and the nurse in my house know that they are not. There are five hundred infantry and two thousand cavalry in Dali. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked again, "what are those stores in the city responsible for?"


    Ni Qingfeng said: "I seldom show up on weekdays, and they don''t know my existence. These famous shop owners have always handed over to Chalong. It was originally planned that before Chalong entered the city in the future, the shop owners would lead them to capture the county government. If you want to know more details, you may as well refer to the trial of Chalong. "


    The bookseller records all of Ni Qingfeng''s Confessions and respectfully presents them to Cui Zhonglei. After reading them, Cui Zhonglei orders the bookseller to read them aloud. After listening to them, Ni Qingfeng draws a picture.


    Cui Zhonglei sat upright at the back of the case and said, "the criminal Ni Qingfeng has committed a capital crime by plotting to rebel. According to the law of Daliang, they should be divided into five parts or executed in a hurry. I think if you don''t tell me, I will prepare a document to ask you to keep a whole corpse. As for how to release it, the capital has its own decision. "


    After hearing this, Ni Qingfeng turned pale.


    Cui Zhonglei orders the Yamen servant to come forward and command him in a low voice. The Yamen servant nods in surprise and escorts Ni Qingfeng out of the hall.


    Cui Zhonglei left his seat, walked down from the hall and said in a high voice: "fellow villagers, as the saying goes, heaven''s net is vast, but it''s careless. To this day, my official has caught all the thieves in Lan county. In the later days, Hu soldiers of Dali did not see that the watchtower of Panfu was on fire, so they did not dare to rush into the army.


    However, everything should be well prepared, so I have already ordered that we should be well prepared in case of unexpected events. Villagers don''t have to panic. When they go home, they still follow the arrangement of Fangzheng. The city wall of Ilan County is thick and solid. With the unity of the army and the people, we will be able to protect the city and the people. Moreover, the people of Dali were deceived by Ni Qingfeng. Once they wake up, they will not work for him any more! "


    After hearing this, all the people in the hall cheered and went away.


    When the people retreat, Wang man and Gao Rong follow Cui Zhonglei back to neiya.Along the way, Gao Rong stopped talking. At the door of neiya study, he said, "my Lord, I think Go to the prison for a walk. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "don''t rush to prison. You''ll come into the study with me first."


    Gao Rong can only say: "yes, my Lord."


    Wang man stepped forward and opened the door of his study. He found Ni Qingfeng kneeling on the ground in the middle of the study! And there were four yamen servants standing beside him. When they saw them coming in, they saluted respectfully and fish out.


    Cui Zhonglei said, "well, Gao Rong, just ask what you want to ask."


    Gao Rong takes a look at Cui Zhonglei and Ni Qingfeng. His thick Adam''s apple rolls up and down, but his throat is blocked. He can''t say a word.


    Cui Zhonglei said, "if you don''t ask, I''ll tell you."


    Gao Rong turns a deaf ear, his eyes only stare at Ni Qingfeng, and his anger is growing.


    Seeing that his eyes seemed to be cannibal, Ni Qingfeng could not help but feel strange and frightened. He asked him, "who are you? How do you think of me that way? "


    Gao Rong said coldly, "who am I? I just want to ask you about Northern Xinjiang. Do you remember? "


    Ni Qingfeng''s face changed and said, "Northern Xinjiang? What''s up in Northern Xinjiang? I don''t remember! "


    Gao Rong was furious. He stepped forward, grabbed his collar and said, "don''t you remember? Eight hundred soldiers died like that! Don''t you remember? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Ni Qingfeng''s face turned pale, but he still insisted on calmness and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Gao Rong was so angry that he couldn''t help aggravating his strength.


    Cui Zhonglei whispered: "Gao Rong, don''t worry, let go first."


    Gao Rong listened and immediately let go and stood aside.


    Wang man moved a chair over, Cui Zhonglei calmly sat down, staring at Ni Qingfeng, said: "the reason why you return to the field is not voluntary. In fact, the great defeat in Northern Xinjiang came from you. If you had not been greedy for life and afraid of death and colluded with the enemy, the 800 elite soldiers of Daliang would not have been beheaded by the enemy because they were poisoned by you. Only because the eight hundred soldiers who suffered have no life to live, except your deputy general who guessed the secret, there is no detailed record of all your criminal acts in the court. "


    Hearing this, Ni Qingfeng''s face changed greatly and his body trembled slightly.


    Cui Zhonglei continued: "after your deputy general Chen Long risked his life to report this to your majesty, your Majesty was very angry. He wanted to behead you immediately to pay homage to the dead soldiers. However, the military Minister of the central court admonished that some people in the army were worried that the world would not be in chaos. If the tragedy was made public, those who had the intention would take the opportunity to stir up people''s hearts. In this way, the country would be in chaos.


    Your majesty had no choice but to hide the details of the case. Except for several important officials of the military aircraft department, no one else knew. Then I will ask you to resign and return to the field, and I will never employ you in this life. You become angry, your wife and children go far to Lan county, and come here to work hard in order to make a comeback. Is there anything wrong with what I said? "


    After hearing this, Ni Qingfeng was silent and only looked down at the ground.


    Gao rongduan sat on a small stool and looked directly at Ni Qingfeng without blinking.


    Cui Zhonglei continued: "Your Majesty spared you not to die, but you didn''t want to repent. In the end, you fell into the net of law again. How hateful! If it hadn''t been for several years, I would have made your dirty deeds public in court just now! Is it not a waste of your Majesty''s efforts in that way? " Speaking of this, he sneered twice and yelled out the door, "somebody."


    Four yamen officers pushed in and took the dejected Ni Qingfeng down.


    As the sound of footsteps went away, Wang man murmured, "who are you, Gao Rong? How do you know Ni Qingfeng Plotting with the enemy to kill their own officers and soldiers


    Cui Zhonglei said, "go ahead, Gao Rong. I''m curious about your identity, too."


    Gao Rong said with a green face: "please listen to me, my Lord. Ten years ago, the Hu people in Northern Xinjiang broke the border and the border was in urgent need. As a perennial garrison in Northwest China, I was naturally more anxious than others. At this time, his majesty ordered general Ni Qingfeng of zuoweiwei to lead 30000 soldiers to northern Xinjiang to resist the enemy. When we learned about this, we burned incense day and night and prayed for reinforcements to come early.


    In the autumn of that year, general fan led 10000 Hu soldiers to fight across the border. He surrounded eight thousand people of Ni Qingfeng at the foot of Kexi mountain in Northern Xinjiang, and sent a letter of war to fight to the death. At that time, the forces of the two sides were almost the same. Although they were brave, they were still at a disadvantage because of their long journey and cross-border operations.


    In contrast, although our army''s riding and shooting are slightly inferior to them, the victory lies in the advantage of the land and the people. If Ni Qingfeng takes advantage of their unstable foothold and leads the army to meet the enemy, he may not be able to win. At that time, Ni Qingfeng''s Deputy General Chen long and others demanded to fight against the enemy one after another. They remonstrated: "now that the enemy is at hand, we should make a concerted effort to fight against the enemy and shed our blood on the battlefield so that we can live up to your Majesty''s expectations. Why does the general have to wait for peace and retreat? "


    However, Ni Qingfeng was greedy for life and afraid of death. He ignored the bitter admonition of all the generals and schools, and insisted on peace. In the future, the envoys in the Warring States would be honored as the guest of honor. He secretly negotiated with him to allow him gold and silver in exchange for the withdrawal of the generals. Who knows, fan will advance an inch, threatening that unless Ni Qingfeng is willing to present the heads of 800 soldiers in Daliang, so that they can carry their heads with long guns to win back home and win the support of all the people.


    We learned that nature was furious and refused to make peace. On the surface, Ni Qingfeng also pretends to be furious, but in private, he has other arrangements. On that day, he pretended to take the advice of the people and sent troops to retreat. At the end of the day, in the name of cutting off the enemy''s escape, he ordered one of the Deputy generals, sun Bei, to lead 800 elite troops to the valley to ambush.


    General sun did not know what the plan was, so he went happily. Before he left, he said, "the general has finally come to realize that he is determined to fight the enemy to the end!" So he gave an order, led 800 elite soldiers out of the encirclement, and quickly marched to the mouth of the valley.


    Eight hundred people stormed into the valley in the middle of the night. They were about to set up camp when they heard the sound of guns. They knew they were in the middle of the stratagem and wanted to retreat. Unexpectedly, the mouth of the valley has been sealed by the enemy, and countless Hu soldiers have thrown all the rolling stones and huge trees on the valley.


    Although our army was brave, it was outnumbered by the enemy in the end. Unfortunately, at dawn, the whole army was destroyed Hu Bing cut off 800 heads and carried them away with a spear. General sun was killed by an arrow. Not only was his head cut off The limbs were chopped into meat! One of the captains was hit by an arrow in his helmet, fainted and fell under the horse. Then his mount fell to the ground with several arrows, just covering its owner. The Duwei woke up after Hu Bing left. Looking around, he found that there were headless bodies all over the valley. The scene was terrible! No one of the 800 elite soldiers survived except him


    Speaking of this, Gao Rong''s voice became hoarse, and big tears rolled down from his eyes.


    After half a sound, he calmed down and said, "after thinking about it, this Du Wei knew that it had something to do with Ni Qingfeng. Filled with grief and indignation, he returned to the capital from northern Xinjiang and informed the army of Ni Qingfeng. However, he was told by Chen Yuanli, the Minister of the Ministry of war, that Ni Qingfeng had been released from the army and returned to the army. From then on, no one was allowed to mention it again, and he was ordered to leave the capital and return to the northern Xinjiang garrison. Before leaving, he also presented him with 100 liang of silver In a fit of anger, the captain took off his military uniform and threw the silver underground, vowing to find Ni Qingfeng and kill him quickly even if he went all over the world!Later, he went to Lan county and learned the whereabouts of Ni Qingfeng, but he couldn''t get close to him. He thought hard for a long time, collected the evidence that Pan LAN covered the sky and killed the common people, and went back to the capital. He planned to take a chance to see if he could draw the attention of the imperial court by this matter, so that he could send people to chechalan County, and then he looked for an opportunity to kill Ni Qingfeng.


    Unexpectedly, he did not stop his majesty, but stopped a congenial brother. From then on, he tied his revenge hope to this brother and followed him all the way to Lan county. After he came to Lan county, he ran into a Mingzhu, who never treated him as a servant. He guided him to goodness, so he decided to follow him all his life. He The hatred that had been buried in his heart for ten years was that he could not even laugh, but he began to talk more in this short one or two months. He... "


    When Gao Rong said this, his voice trembled and tears poured down.


    Wang man gave a "ah" and patted him on the shoulder.


    Cui Zhonglei took a deep look at Gao Rong and said, "Gao Rong, now that Ni Qingfeng''s evil deeds are exposed, he will be beheaded in a few days. In this way, your hands don''t have to be stained with his dirty blood. It''s a blessing


    Gao Rong nodded and said, "thank you, my Lord."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you and I don''t have to thank each other. This matter has passed. From then on, you, me and Wang man can''t mention it to others."


    Gao Rong and Wang man nodded together.


    Cui Zhonglei added: "when you asked me to leave you, you said that once you found your enemy, you would leave me. Now that your enemies have been removed, I know that your heart is in the army, so I don''t want to disobey your wish and force you to stay here as my personal follower. To be honest, the Secretary of the Ministry of war is the future father-in-law of a good friend of mine. I''d like to immediately write a secret letter to introduce you to him. You are both talented and good at martial arts. Why don''t you worry that he won''t give you the post of deputy general! What do you think of that? "


    However, Gao Rong said with a faint smile: "the day when you are promoted to the capital is the time when Gao Rong goes to the capital. As long as you don''t give up, Gao Rong is willing to follow you all his life! "


    Wang man hears speech, busy also state a position: "adult, Wang man also is willing to follow adult all one''s life about!"


    Cui Zhonglei was overjoyed and said, "good! It''s a deal. Gao Rong, Wang man. You two treat me so sincerely and have such deep friendship that I will never forget you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    When they heard this, they couldn''t help feeling: "Gao Rong is a hard-working man, but fortunately, he met you in the end!"


    Qiulan thought for a moment and said strangely, "brother Zhong Lei, don''t these two military masters mean to follow you all their lives? Why do we only see an attendant? That''s Wang man? Where is Gao Rong? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "speaking of this, I''m going to say thanks to Ke Cheng."


    Can orange smile to ask: "how to thank me again?"


    Cui Zhonglei''s face was very unnatural and said, "Ke Cheng, the silver you gave me I spent it all! You must not Blame me. "


    But orange says with a smile: "that originally is for your self-defense use, spend spent spent, why should I blame you?"


    Cui Zhonglei asked tentatively, "don''t you ask me where I spent so much money?"


    Can orange way: "have what good to ask? You''re not going to spend it on heresy. I know you''re not that kind of person. "


    Cui Zhonglei smiles and says from the bottom of his heart: "that''s why I say you are my confidant!"


    After hearing this, Wan Su gave him a meaningful look.


    Cui Zhonglei looked busy and said, "can my sister be a confidant! To tell you the truth, I gave all the money to Gao Rong. I asked him to give all the money to the families of the 800 soldiers who died in vain. As soon as the imperial court told me to go back to Beijing in advance, Gao Rong told me that he wanted to go back to the northwest to visit his parents and visit the families of the dead soldiers. After thinking about it, I gave him all the money you gave me and asked him to give it to all the family members. And let him bring his parents to the capital. "


    Ke Cheng clapped his hands and sighed: "a righteous act! "An act of righteousness!" He said regretfully, "in my life, I admire the soldiers who fight on the battlefield and fight for the sake of protecting our country. I really regret that I didn''t give you some more banknotes at the beginning! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I knew you wouldn''t blame me! But orange, 12000 taels of silver is not small. Thank you


    But orange shook his head: "don''t thank me. I deeply know that the reason why we can live in peace on this land is inseparable from the soldiers of the border guards. If they did not shed their blood, how could we have such a stable life? How many soldiers'' lives must be sacrificed for our stability? I always know that, so instead of blaming you, I blame myself for not giving you more money so that Gao Rong can take it back and give it to the families of these martyrs. "


    Wan Su echoed: "but orange is right. By the way, Zhong Lei, there are 800 soldiers. They should come from all over the world. How long does it take Gao Rong to deliver them one by one? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I was worried about him and asked Wang man to accompany him. He told me that most of the 800 warriors were from the northwest. Because they were from the same place, they were very single-minded. When they went to the battlefield, they all fought with their lives. Everyone said that whoever won this northwest warrior would be equal to a team of 2000 people. From this, we can see that they are the best of the best soldiers. "


    Speaking of this, Cui Zhonglei shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that such a brave northwest army was buried in the hands of Ni Qingfeng, who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    After listening, everyone shook his head and sighed.


    But orange said: "when Gao Rong comes back, you should show me anyway, so that I can have a look at this warrior!"


    Cui Zhonglei naturally nodded his head and said, "Wang man is anxious to report back, so I''ll go to the city first. Otherwise, he also wants to see the famous three girls of Baihua farm in Beijing!"


    But orange said with a smile, "are you bragging about me outside again?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "still boasting? Who doesn''t know three girls of Baihua farm? Wang man said that he had not seen it, but he had also heard about it. I''ve wanted to visit Baihua farm for a long time, but I''m just suffering from no one to show me the way. "


    Can orange poured a full glass of wine for him, said with a smile: "well, you see when you have time, just bring him over!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I''m not in a hurry. When Gao Rong comes back, I''ll come with them."


    Qiulan said: "brother Zhong Lei, you haven''t told us what you''re going to do with my third brother-in-law in Lan county!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "because I can''t understand the mystery of Su Jing''s ink, I heard Ma Gan mention that Wan Su''s Hall had also left such a painting, so I wrote to Wan Su for help. Unexpectedly, Wan Su came to Lan county in person! I was so overjoyed that I had a long night''s conversation with him. After a long time, they finally discovered the mystery. "


    Qiulan asked curiously, "what''s the secret?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "there is a thatched cottage on the painting. There is an old man sitting on the thatched cottage. His left hand points to the roof beam and his right hand points to the ground. There is a big fat baby on the ground. The baby is wearing a big red belly bag. His facial features are delicate and delicate, which vaguely looks like Su Li''s.


    Behind the old man stood a man with a dim face. He could not see clearly, but he could see the evil spirit. Above is the scroll inscribed with seven words: bamboo fence and thatched cottage. When Wan Su met me, he asked me, "is the bamboo fence cottage a place name or a residence name?" When I heard this, I felt reasonable. I was about to ask someone to inquire about it. Suddenly, I remembered that when I took Wang man Gaorong to the stone house of Su Li''s family in the suburbs, there were four words written on the lintel of the small study: "bamboo fence cottage."Can orange way: "later?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "later, we had a discussion and agreed that the old man on the painting was Su Jing, the child on the ground was su Kun, and the obscure man behind the old man was Su Qian. When Su Jing built the stone house, he handed it over to Su Li. It seems that he was very disappointed with his eldest son at that time, so he built the house and quietly transported all the money and money here to keep them safe for the rest of their lives.


    After understanding the mystery, we hurried to the outskirts of the city without waiting for breakfast. Youmingfang invited Su Qian and the elders of Su''s clan to turn the small study of the stone house upside down. Finally, we dug two jars of gold ingots, six jars of snow silver and a handwritten letter from Su Jing. It turns out that when Su Jing was alive, he once learned that his eldest son Su Qian had a secret relationship with Lan county bully pan LAN, and they discussed with each other to do something harmful.


    Su Jing scolds him many times, but Su Qian turns a deaf ear to him. He listens to him superficially, but he continues to associate with Pan LAN secretly. Su Qian was very angry, but he was too old to manage him, so he had to secretly plan for his young wife and son. Everything in this stone house is handed over to Su Li and his son Su Kun. It has nothing to do with Su Qian. At that time, Su Qian''s eyes were about to burst into flames. I asked him a few words on the spot, and it turned out that he also had contacts with Chalong and Ni Qingfeng and plotted a rebellion! What a surprise! So I took him down and sentenced him to life imprisonment. From then on, I don''t have to worry about Su Qian''s harm to her mother and son any more! "


    Qiulan asked: "brother Zhong Lei, why do you care so much about this Su Li''s mother and son?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    After hearing this, Cui Zhonglei was slightly distracted and said in a soft voice: "when I met Mrs. Li and Su Kun, I always thought of the days when I was a child and my mother depended on each other Well, it''s useless to talk about the past. Let''s talk about something else. "


    Qiulan thought about it and asked him, "how do you know about Ni Qingfeng? Doesn''t it mean that it''s secret? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s not difficult to know. After all, a simple reasoning can lead to a conclusion."


    Qiulan shook her head: "I don''t understand."


    Can orange way: "there is a way is that people are not afraid of shadow slant.". If Ni Qingfeng didn''t do something bad, why should he stay in a simple place and stay away from home? In addition, I heard elder brother Cui say that Ni Qingfeng built a study in the mansion for fear of being harmed. He also blocked all the doors and windows of the study with bricks and stones, leaving only a thick iron door to go in and out. He kept his only key for 12 hours. According to this, he was clearly afraid of revenge. In principle, he has been far away from the capital, to the border, who will pursue him? It must be the enemy who has a deep hatred with him. What hatred is so deep? If you think about the defeat in Northern Xinjiang, the tragic death of 800 warriors, his resignation and Gao Rong''s pursuit, you can see the clue. "


    Cui Zhonglei sincerely praised: "but orange is really a little bit transparent!"


    But orange said with a smile: "I''m just guessing. I''m just right. By the way, is Ni Qingfeng dead? Does his son really have no idea? "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "yes, Ni Jinkang knows nothing about the evil things his father did."


    Can orange way: "treason is a capital crime, won''t implicate descendants?"


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "no connection."


    Qiulan widened his eyes: "so he can still sit on his family property and enjoy the rest of his life?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "after Ni Qingfeng''s judgment, Ni Jinkang collected his body for him. After he was buried, he dismissed a group of slaves, but he didn''t know where he was. Half a year later, he was suddenly sent a letter. The letter said a lot of remorse for Ni Qingfeng. It turned out that he spent half a year selling all the treasures in his family and discounted a total of 100000 taels of silver. He sent all the silver to the county government and asked me to hand it over to the families of those soldiers who died in Northern Xinjiang. To be honest, I read the letter at that time, and I had all kinds of tastes in my heart... "


    Everyone sighed: "his father is so unbearable, how can he bring up a righteous son?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "who said no, everyone feels strange. The extremely solid and thick Ni house, which has been standing in Lan county for ten years, has become the granary of the county government ever since This is the only contribution Ni Qingfeng has made to Lan county


    Takasaki is indifferent to these. What he cares about is whether Hu Bing has invaded Lan county on the appointed day.


    Cui Zhonglei smiles and says, "Your Highness, listen to me."


    After the Yamen officer put Ni Qingfeng in prison, Cui Zhonglei and Wang man Gaorong discussed for more than half a day about Hu Bing''s appointment to attack Lan county in the later days. After discussion, Wang man Gaorong and Cui Zhonglei acted separately.


    In the afternoon of that day, Gao Rong arranged to stop the city guarding one by one. He selected elite soldiers to ambush at the water gate in the west of the city, and ordered the remaining soldiers to form a formation one by one to guard the four gates in sections.


    According to Wang man''s order, the four square regular told the people that Hu Bing might attack the city that night. Therefore, all the adult men in the city were busy. They piled up all the wood, rolling stones, dry firewood, fire oil and other things on the city tower, and took all the bows, arrows, machetes and other things, ready to fight the enemy.


    Before the time of Wushi, Gao Rong ordered a team of 50 people, led by a soldier, to go up to the city building to help fight.


    Six soldiers were deployed on the drum tower in the west of the city. As soon as Hu Bing approached the border, they beat the drum and called the police, while torches were immediately set on the tower. If Hu Bingming knew that there were heavy soldiers guarding the city and still wanted to attack, they would sacrifice their lives to protect the city and let them die in the sea of fire.


    Cui Zhonglei had dinner in the inner Yamen and took out the sword that Wan Su had given him on the eve of his departure. He looked at it carefully. After a while, he murmured: "it''s a good sword! He was willing to give it to me in this way. You can see that he is magnanimous, which is rare in the world! "


    After saying this, he pulled out the blade again, but heard a "buzzing" sword buzzing into his ears. The sound was as melodious as a golden bell.


    Cui Zhonglei held the sword for a moment, then inserted it into the scabbard and put it on the small table at the head of the bed. Then he went to bed and fell asleep.


    When the time came, Wang man came to pick up Cui Zhonglei. He put on his armor, put on his official robe, took his sword, put on his official hat, and rode with Wang man to the west of the city.


    Gao Rong reports to Cui Zhonglei under the gate tower in the west of the city that Magan has taken several brothers to guard the watchtower of Pan''s mansion. If someone goes upstairs to light a fire, he will be taken down immediately.


    Cui Zhonglei nodded, climbed up the stone steps to the tower, stood in front of the arrow tower, and looked into the distance with his sword in one hand. He saw that the sky was gray and the sky was dark. On the right is Gao Rong and a group of soldiers, and on the left is Wang man, who holds high the flag, with a solemn and majestic face.


    Cui Zhonglei is very talented and rare in the world. He has become the youngest Deputy Minister of the capital water conservancy administration under the exception of a minor. However, due to family reasons, his desire to be a top three candidate in the scientific examination failed. He thought that he would never get what he wanted in his life. He led the army before the battle and fought against foreign enemies. He didn''t want to make a mistake. Now he went to Lan county and became a Confucian general.Cui Zhonglei was very proud to see the apricot yellow flag flying in the wind.


    As midnight approached, people looked into the distance and saw the fire rising in the dark. From far to near, a large group of infantry were rushing to Lan county.


    The light of the fire is approaching. When it''s about half a mile away from the gate, it doesn''t move forward. It seems that they are waiting for the signal from the watchtower of panlan''s house.


    Cui Zhonglei stands on the top of the tower and watches it quietly. Everyone around him is ready for a fierce battle with sharp swords and bows. However, Hu soldiers did not see the fire on the watchtower, and did not dare to rush in. After a stalemate for half an hour, they retreated without fighting.


    Since then, the three rebel forces in Dali have been silent. After ten years of painstaking efforts, Ni Qingfeng, the former general of the left Wei Wei army, attempted to launch a rebellion, and finally leveled off without fighting.


    Soon after, the official documents of the imperial court came to Lan county.


    Ni Qingfeng was sentenced to beheading; Gou Lan was also sentenced to beheading.


    On the day of execution, there was a sea of people in the South Square of the city. The executioner''s hand fell. Ni Qingfeng and Gou LAN didn''t snort. Their two heads fell into the dust, and blood gushed from their necks. Some of the people around them screamed in horror, some hid their faces with their sleeves, and others cheered and yelled that they deserved what they deserved.


    Since then, Cui Zhonglei has cleared all the obstacles in Lan county. This small border town is happy to be even. The people are very grateful to Cui Zhonglei''s parents, and even set up a ancestral temple for him after he left office and returned to Beijing. A few years later, when they were exiled from the capital to Dali, Ke Cheng and WAN Su passed by here, and they were filled with emotion. This, of course, is a later story.


    At the beginning of the next year, Cui Zhonglei solved the case of Sujing''s legacy. Everyone in Lan county was surprised. The imperial court learned that Cui Zhonglei had solved several suspicious cases. If he had been a magistrate in Lan county, a small border town, wouldn''t he have buried talents? Therefore, before his term of office expired, he was recalled to the capital and entrusted with another important task.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    After listening to Cui Zhonglei''s words, they all raised their glasses and said, "Congratulations! Mr. Cui''s coming back this time can be described as a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, making a big splash and becoming a cicada all over the world! "


    With a faint smile, Cui Zhonglei took a sip of green plum wine and said, "if Lan county were not far away from my old friends, I would rather stay there for a lifetime!"


    Qiulan can''t help asking: "is Lan county so good?"


    Cui Zhonglei''s eyes look out at the blue sky through the glass window. His eyes stay in the endless sky. When he speaks, he looks forward to it: "of course! It''s not as cold as in the middle of Beijing. Although it rains frequently in spring and summer, it has four distinct seasons, green trees and red flowers. The local people like to eat sour food - orange. You can make sour bamboo shoots locally, but the taste is more fierce, but I eat it well. I wonder if you can accept it? "


    Qiulan said: "you can accept it. Naturally, we can''t talk about it. Just don''t know his highness King Rui - "


    before he finished, Takasaki looked at her and interrupted her:" Qiulan just call my name. "


    Qiulan flatly refused: "how can that work?"


    Takasaki asked: "why not?"


    Qiulan said: "even brother Zhonglei calls your highness. If I call your name, isn''t it disrespectful?"


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, say: "autumn orchid, you all ''you you me me'' say up, still say what big disrespect?"


    Takasaki looked at Kecheng and said with a grateful smile, "what your third sister said is that you still call me as before."


    Qiulan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Takazaki likes the relaxed and casual atmosphere when they get along with each other. He knows that his identity is different and there is an insurmountable gap between him and them. However, he is eager to have a group of friends like Ke orange and become a member of Baihua farm. He is eager to integrate himself into them. This kind of desire appeared after meeting Ke orange for the first time, but it gradually faded after she got married, until she also got married, more and more dissipated.


    However, when Cui Zhonglei comes back today, he follows Cui Zhonglei to Baihua farm. After eating the porridge made by Qiulan, tasting the fruit of fruit trees brought by Wansu from Baihua Town, drinking the green plum wine made by Ke Cheng himself, and listening to Cui Zhonglei''s travel notes of Lan county for a long time, the desire in his heart slowly burns up and becomes stronger.


    Then he suddenly realized that he had never given up on Miss Zhao. Looking at her smiling and talking, he was still as impatient as a cat. Even though he knew that they were married, he still hoped to see her often! Can hear her voice, see her appearance, even if can''t become husband and wife that how? It''s good to be friends! As Cui Zhonglei said: "you are really my confidant!"


    Takasaki hopes that one day, he will be able to look at Ke Cheng honestly and say, "you are really my confidant!"


    But he knows this is extravagant hope, because he is different from Cui Zhonglei. In Ke Cheng''s heart, he can''t match Cui Zhonglei, can he? So Takasaki thought.


    Especially when Gaoqi heard that Qiulan had changed his name to him, his heart was even colder.


    But to his surprise, Ke Cheng excused himself! In this way, she may have some regrets in her heart, right? Otherwise, why would she speak for me?


    Thinking of this, Takasaki felt like a deer pounding in his heart.


    At this time, Qiulan asked people to come in, remove the fruit plate, and exchange for delicious food.


    Can orange mouth way: "still eat what?"? It''s almost midnight. The winter moon is getting dark early. Although it''s still blue now, it will be dark in a quarter of an hour. Why don''t you go back? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "but what orange said is that I will go home anyway."


    Wan Su said: "in this case, then it''s gone? But today is not a dust washing banquet. In a few days, when you are free, we will set up two tables at home, or go to Taoyuanju - whatever you like! Where you want to be, I''ll take care of you again! "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "brother Wan! Why are you so polite to me! Today is already very good. Why do you have to do it again? "


    Wan Su said, "what you want, what you want! You have to! Don''t you like it? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "how dare you! I just don''t want you to spend any more money! "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "we have a lot to spend! It''s all our own business! What''s the point? What''s more... " At this point, just laughing.


    Qiulan understood and said, "brother Zhong Lei, my third sister and third brother-in-law are waiting for your gift."


    Cui Zhonglei suddenly realized and said, "I''ll say it! No wonder you laugh so meaningfully! Waiting for me to give you a wedding present! Ha ha, don''t worry, I will never let Ke Cheng down


    Wan Su said: "that is, after all, you are my mother''s elder brother Cui! A gift is essential


    Can orange listen to their dialogue, can''t help but tut tut surprised, two years ago, these two people can be tit for tat, how now has become a good brother? You don''t have to worry about it. You can talk about it?


    She has always regarded Cui Zhonglei as an excellent friend, but because of Wansu''s jealousy, she did not dare to associate with Cui Zhonglei frequently. However, in her opinion, Cui Zhonglei is indeed a wonderful person worthy of deep friendship. Because of Wansu''s coming to Beijing, she did not dare to do her best in front of Cui Zhonglei and felt deeply sorry. Unexpectedly, Cui Zhonglei turned to Wan Su for help because of the case of Su Jing''s widow in Lan county. This time, he came back to match Wan Su''s brother. It was a surprise.Thinking of this, she drank all the wine in her glass, picked up the fruit tray and walked outside the door, feeling at ease.


    Takasaki turned a deaf ear to all this. At this time, what he thought repeatedly in his mind was "she speaks for me, proving that she really has me in her heart."


    Qiulan asked the orange beside him: "third sister, shall we go home or to my aunt''s house? I''m afraid I can''t wait to know the good news about brother Zhong Lei''s return to Beijing. "


    Can orange way: "go home, go to the aunt''s house tomorrow."


    Just then, Takasaki came over and asked, "Miss Zhao, when you first went to the palace to attend your Majesty''s birthday party, I gave you the brocade bag But still? "


    Can orange one Zheng, say: "you say that brocade bag?"? That - Ruby forehead, right? "


    Takasaki nodded desperately.


    Can orange embarrassed smile, said: "I just want to give you back -"


    Takasaki Leng for a moment: "why?"


    But orange said: "that string of Ruby or you bought it in our jewelry shop. Do you want me to take it? Otherwise your money will not be wasted? "


    Takasaki stared at her and said, "when I bought those rubies, I wanted to give them to you."


    Can orange heard "Puchi" a laugh out: "I only heard of borrowing flowers to offer Buddhas, or the first time I heard that someone paid from my hand to buy things to send me. Don''t tease me. I''ll give it back to you when I can! " After that, no matter what he said, he rushed out of the door with the things on his hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    After entering the city, Ke Cheng and his party went to Zhao''s house, while Gao Qi and Cui Zhonglei went forward together.


    On the way, Cui Zhonglei asked him, "Your Highness, I have a question that I don''t know whether to ask or not."


    Takasaki said, "just say it."


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "what did your highness say to Ke Cheng just now?"


    Takasaki said, "just now? Did I speak to Miss Zhao just now? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "when I was on the farm."


    Takasaki shook his head: "did not say anything."


    When he reached the corner of Cui''s house, Cui Zhonglei said, "if not. Well, your highness, shall I take you back to your house? "


    Takasaki said, "no, it''s only two or three miles to the palace. I''ll go back myself."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "well, I''ll visit the princess when I''m free."


    Hearing this, Takasaki frowned a little and said, "I''m very glad to meet you! If you are free, why don''t you go to Taoyuan julue with me? The dishes there are very popular and I love them very much. We haven''t seen each other for two years. It''s time to sit down and have a quiet talk. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "but when I come back from a long distance, I can''t say it without visiting the princess..."


    Without waiting to finish, Takasaki said, "do you care about these empty rites? My relationship with you, in addition to the sixth, who knows? There is no third one. Of course, except for Miss Zhao and others. Between you and me, there is no need to pay attention to the courtesy of these people. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "but the princess is not someone else. She is the princess you are marrying


    Takasaki said: "it''s not so much me who married it as my mother''s wife! Well, these things are boring. Let me ask you, are you familiar with Miss Zhao''s family? "


    When Cui Zhonglei heard him ask about Ke Cheng, he said with a smile, "didn''t he say that when he was on the farm! I helped to find the yard of the Zhao family. I even chose the farm. I''m in Zhao''s house, so I can say I''m in and out freely. "


    Takasaki envied: "it''s so good! I wish I could do the same! "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head and said, "no, your highness."


    "Why can''t I?" Takasaki asked


    Cui Zhonglei said: "because you are the prince!"


    Takasaki threw the reins of his horse and said, "again! I''m going Then he went away.


    Leave Cui Zhonglei a Zheng in place, after a long time to catch up, rushed to the back of Takasaki shouting: "I give you a gift, you don''t want it?"


    Takasaki dropped a sentence from afar: "just leave me when you invite me to Taoyuanju for dinner!"


    Cui Zhonglei has no choice but to turn around and leave bitterly.


    After a few days, Cui Zhonglei and Takasaki quietly came to Taoyuanju.


    Shopkeeper Zhang suddenly saw Cui Zhonglei enter the door. He was so happy that he came up and said, "is Mr. Cui back? I heard the second master mention it a few days ago. Ha ha, why don''t you say it in advance when you come here! Let''s get ready! "


    Cui Zhonglei said quickly: "I''m not someone else. Why should shopkeeper Zhang be polite? Just like before. "


    Shopkeeper Zhang said quickly: "of course, Mr. Cui is no one else! Mr. Cui is not only a distinguished guest, but also a member of his family. The second master can say that if you come, you will go to the elegant room upstairs immediately. If you are full, you will be taken to the room where he usually has a lunch break. "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "I haven''t been here for a long time. I''m afraid I''ll be full, so I''ll come at the wrong time."


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "there are only a few people. It''s a good time for Mr. Cui to come." Busy and rushed to the side of Takasaki to bow, said with a smile, "seven childe, you also come!"


    Takasaki smiles and nods to him.


    Shopkeeper Zhang remembers that Gao Qi was accompanied by his second master for the first time. Naturally, he knew that he was rich or expensive. As for his identity, shopkeeper Zhang did not dare to ask. He led them to the elegant room on the second floor and brought in some appetizers.


    Cui Zhonglei was very sorry and said with a smile, "it''s really my honor to have to bother the shopkeeper to come to the reception in person!"


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile: "what is that, young master? As usual, every time you and three girls come over, I''ll greet them myself? I''ve been out for two years, but I don''t know if my taste has changed? Is the food and drink the same as before? If it''s the same, I''ll go up as before? Green plum wine, bean fish, fried onion slices


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s amazing! Do you remember what I like to eat today? "


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile, "what''s the point? If you are a familiar customer, you don''t have what you don''t remember. This is the basic requirement of the three girls. If you can''t do that, how dare you say that you are from Taoyuan? I''ve lost the face of three girls! "


    Takasaki said: "why does Miss Zhao still have such a demand for her mate? Taoyuanju has two branches in Beijing. How many guests come and go every day? It''s not easy to remember the tastes of familiar customers. "


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "no! So the first thing you do when you enter Taoyuan residence is to practice your memory and remember the characteristics and tastes of many people. "Takasaki shook his head: "it''s not easy. If not, what will happen? "


    Shopkeeper Zhang said, "this is the most basic requirement. If we can''t do it, we three girls will have to lecture you."


    Gaoqi said to Cui Zhonglei: "Zhonglei, I didn''t expect Miss Zhao to have this side. I thought she was the most kind and generous owner in the world!"


    Before Cui Zhonglei spoke, shopkeeper Zhang said, "the third girl and the second master are the most amiable and generous owners!"


    Takasaki said: "because the guys don''t remember the taste of familiar customers, they have to lecture. Is that kind?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang said: "seven CHILDES don''t know. Any one of Taoyuanju''s clerks has ten taels of silver a month! Can it be compared with other places? According to me, those who dare to ask for this monthly salary have to show their skills! Otherwise, I have no face to stay in Taoyuan! Isn''t it? "


    Takasaki said, "the shopkeeper said that."


    Shopkeeper Zhang added: "the three girls have nothing to say to us. In a word, I think it''s a blessing for all of us to meet such masters as the second master and the third girl in our life. Seven childe don''t know, our shop several clerks all bought a small house, now don''t need to rent a house to live! Is it thanks to the two masters? "


    After saying this, shopkeeper Zhang quickly said, "look at me! You can''t stop talking! Seven childe, I remember you also like to drink green plum wine, this time is the same? "


    "It''s the same," he said


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I have been to the southwest for two years, and now my taste is much heavier than before! Shopkeeper, it doesn''t matter if you put more pepper on me! In addition to onion slices, give me a fried shredded pork with sour bamboo shoots! "


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile: "this is good. There is a jar of sour bamboo shoots made by three girls in our family. I asked chef Zhang to cook a dish for the two young masters! You two, please. It will be served soon! " With that, he retreated respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Shredded pork with sour bamboo shoots and sliced onion were soon delivered.


    Takasaki put a sour bamboo shoot into his mouth, spit it out immediately, and said bitterly: "sour! Why is it so sour? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "this is the taste of sour bamboo shoots. Is it the first time you eat them?"


    Takasaki nodded.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "listen to your tone, you can be regarded as a frequent guest of Taoyuanju. This sour bamboo shoots and shredded pork is a famous dish of Taoyuanju. Why have you never eaten it?"


    Takasaki said: "in the past, when I came here, I was always ordered by someone else. I didn''t know that Taoyuanju had this famous dish, and Miss Zhao didn''t tell me."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you are used to the delicacies in the palace. It''s really hard for you to ask you to eat these coarse foods. Ha ha, it''s not easy for you in the past two years! "


    Takasaki raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean? Can''t I come here for dinner? "


    Cui Zhonglei took a look at him and said, "you are so thoughtful. I don''t mean that."


    "I always think you don''t have a point," he said


    Cui Zhonglei said: "that''s because you have other thoughts. Otherwise, how can you know that I have other ideas? Do you think so? "


    Takasaki snorted softly and said, "a few days ago, in front of people, you called me ''your highness is long, your highness is short'' for three times and four times. Now that you''re here, without a third person, you start to make fun of me!"


    Cui Zhonglei sighed and said, "how dare I make fun of you? Besides, you don''t have anything to make me laugh at, do you? "


    "Why do you sigh if you don''t have it?" Takasaki said? Is there anything between you and me that can''t be said? In front of me, just say what you have to say! "


    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door, and the voice of manager Zhang rang.


    Cui Zhonglei said, "come in."


    When the door opened, shopkeeper Zhang led the boy to bring in the fried fish with bean curd.


    Cui Zhonglei nodded to them: "excuse me."


    Shopkeeper Zhang even said that he didn''t dare and bowed himself out.


    Cui Zhonglei took a deep breath and said with a smile: "it''s still a familiar taste! Let''s not talk about it until we''re full! " See Takasaki sitting still, advised him, "chopsticks! It''s freezing cold. Eat some warm food as soon as possible! "


    Takasaki picked up the chopsticks and put them down.


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned: "why don''t you eat again?"


    "I can''t eat until you finish," Takasaki said


    Cui Zhonglei said: "look at you. You''ve become a member of the family. How can you still be so angry?"


    Takasaki said: "Mr. Cui, you have to be promoted after a while. So you can be calm, but I''m an idle man, but I can''t be calm!"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "look! It''s urgent again! What''s the rush? If I''m promoted or not, don''t I work the same way? You know I don''t care about those false names, so it''s not that I''m more calm after I''m promoted. That''s just the view of common people. I''ve never been worried about it! "


    Takasaki said, "don''t do this! If you have something to say, don''t give me any more riddles. I don''t feel comfortable


    Cui Zhonglei put down his chopsticks, looked at Gaoqi seriously and said, "Your Highness King Rui -"


    before he finished, Gaoqi said, "you''re here again! Call me Takasaki, will you die? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "when I was a child, I just came back from Baihua town. No one in my family liked me, just my wife. Even my master didn''t like me very much. I was very distressed every day. I often walked to the west suburb River to sulk. At that time, I thought, if it goes on like this, maybe one day I will run to my aunt''s house in Baihua town alone! I didn''t expect to meet you there. I''m a few years older than you. I''ve become a friend who has nothing to say


    Hearing Cui Zhonglei mention the past, Gaoqi can''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that so many years have passed in a flash."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you still talk! If I hadn''t been in Dushui prison, I''m afraid I would never have known that you would be the seventh prince with noble status! "


    Takasaki said: "what''s noble or not, but it''s just a person."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "that said, but you are always the prince."


    Takasaki said: "is it because I am the prince that you never tell others? In fact, you have a lot to do with me?"


    Cui Zhonglei said quickly: "you don''t know that my family is very complicated! My wife saw that I read well, and even if I wanted to get an official title, she had to do it. She''s afraid of me so much. If she knows that I''m close to your seventh prince, what''s the point? One more thing is better than one less, and we don''t need to tell the world about our friendship, do we? "


    Takasaki nodded and said, "well, I''ll listen to you. By the way, do you have something to ask me? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s true. I ask you, after I left, you and Ke Cheng How did you get to know each other? "


    Takasaki said, "that''s how I got to know you."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "don''t try to perfunctorize me. If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask you tomorrow, but orange is enough!"Takasaki only had to say: "OK, I said, I said it is not it!" Now I will talk about meeting Ke Cheng at Shangyuan Lantern Festival, finding her all over the city and visiting Baihua farm.


    After hearing this, Cui Zhonglei asked him after a long time, "do you like Ke orange?"


    Takasaki''s face suddenly flushed, busy way: "nonsense!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you know in your heart whether I''m talking nonsense. But I can tell you that orange is my sister and Wansu is my brother. Don''t even think about those thoughts! "


    Takasaki said, "what''s the idea? Do you mean I have thoughts about Miss Zhao? Why


    Cui Zhonglei said: "how can we see that? Why do you ask me? Just look at the way you talk to her


    Takasaki touched his face: "am I that obvious?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "why not? If I were Wansu, I might have been unable to help lifting the table! Thanks to him for looking at me and Ke Cheng''s face, he can endure you again and again


    Takasaki did not like the way: "he is a bear again or dare not?"


    Cui Zhonglei looked at him: "dare not? Do you think Wan Su is the kind of incompetent person? "


    "Isn''t it?" Takasaki asked


    Cui Zhonglei said, "go out and inquire! He is only in his twenties, but in terms of financial resources, he is the best in Baihua town! In time, I believe he will be the best in Beijing! There is also the justice Gang, the folk gang. Let''s not mention it. If he didn''t send his brothers in time, how could I be so successful in Lan county? He and can orange become pro, it can be said that strong joint, in the future, he will only be stronger and stronger! Do you think he is incompetent? What''s more, there are Jiang family and he family. How can we underestimate them? "


    Gaoqi said: "Jiang family - do you mean Grand Master Jiang?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "you must know the relationship between grand master Jiang and the Zhao family. Now I''ll tell you about he family."


    Takasaki said, "master he?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "yes, master he is Ke Cheng''s second brother-in-law."


    "I knew that a long time ago," he said


    Cui Zhonglei said: "now that you know, you should not underestimate Wan Su!"


    Takasaki said: "I just think that He is not worthy of Miss Zhao


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    Takasaki said, "if it wasn''t for Miss Zhao, who in Beijing would know his name? Don''t tell me how rich his financial resources are. Compared with Miss Zhao, what is he? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you really underestimate Wan Su! To tell you the truth, if there were no Wansu, there would be no orange today. "


    Gao Qi stares at the Douhua fish that is bubbling gradually and asks, "what do you mean by that?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "but orange didn''t mention it to you?"


    Takasaki shook his head: "Miss Zhao told me It''s probably a little too late to avoid


    Cui Zhonglei said, "have you ever thought about why?"


    Takasaki said, "it must be because I am the prince."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "do you really think so?"


    Takasaki said, "why else? I know that she likes a simple life, spending her own money to buy things she likes, but all of these have nothing to do with me. Maybe she knew I couldn''t give her these, so she avoided me. This has something to do with her firm choice of Wansu. "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head slightly and said, "you only know what you know, but you don''t know anything else."


    Takasaki did not understand: "what do you mean by this?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I don''t mean much. I''m just Well, orange is just like my sister, and you are my friend. I don''t want you and WAN Su in the future There are differences. That''s what it means, do you understand? "


    Takasaki gently "hum", said: "what do you think I am? Yes, I do think Miss Zhao is a different girl. She is different from all the girls I have met, but she may not be the only one who can catch my eye in this world! "


    Cui Zhonglei breathed a sigh of relief and said: "it''s so good. I''m afraid you''ve got a bull''s horn. If that''s true, I''m in a dilemma. I don''t know which one to help. Do you think so? "


    Speaking of this, Takasaki suddenly took a look at Cui Zhonglei: "if there is such a day, which one are you standing on?"


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned. After half a sound, he asked: "you Seriously? "


    Takasaki laughed: "just kidding."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "are you kidding with these? How can these things be taken as a joke? "


    Takasaki raised his chopsticks, put a sour bamboo shoot into his mouth and chewed it for a long time before swallowing it.


    "You don''t have to force yourself to eat these," Cui said


    Takasaki didn''t say a word. He stubbornly ate all the sour bamboo shoots on his plate.


    Cui Zhonglei had a bad taste for this meal. He always felt that Takasaki seemed to show him something, but he was not sure. He wanted to ask him, but he refused to say it.


    Finally, Cui Zhonglei pushed the white porcelain bowl and said, "we''re full of wine and food. Let''s go out for a walk?"


    Takasaki picked up the hot towel sent in by the man, wiped the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "it''s good to go out for a walk. Just going out at this time, I don''t know if I''ll meet an acquaintance? "


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned: "acquaintances?"


    Takasaki nodded: "since Miss Zhao auctioned the gems that year, Taoyuan has become famous. Every time she goes to the rice market, there are a lot of visitors. Although we came early, it''s dinner time, and we just walk out in such a swagger. If we are seen, it doesn''t seem very good. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "that''s something that can''t be done."


    Takasaki said: "I just pour, the key is you just come back, hot! I don''t want to scratch your reputation, ha ha. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "when it comes to fame, you and I are naturally more famous."


    Takasaki shook his head and said, "do you forget that my father doesn''t like to see the emperor and his ministers go too close?"


    Cui Zhonglei suddenly realized, clapped his hands and said: "after two years, I almost forgot about it! Don''t be afraid. Just follow me. I''m sure no one will see us! "


    "I thought I''d sit with you until closing time and go out again," Takasaki said doubtfully. "Even if I go out in such a swagger, no one will see us?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile, "just follow me." As he spoke, he pulled the rope beside the wall, took out a ingot of silver from his arms, put it on the table, got up, opened the door and made a "please" gesture.


    Takasaki frowned: "do you want me to go on like this?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I''m wrong. I should lead the way ahead." After that, he turned to the left and yelled at Takasaki, "follow me!"


    Takasaki didn''t know why, so he asked as he walked: "you can only go downstairs on the right side..."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "on the left."


    Takasaki said busily: "the third floor on the left is a female guest..."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "it''s OK. Just follow me."


    The conversation had come to an end, but seeing a door blocked in front of him, Takasaki spread his hands and looked at Cui Zhonglei, as if to ask: "what are you going to do?"


    Cui Zhonglei unhurriedly took out a key and put it into the lock. He only heard a click, and the iron door opened.He pulled Takasaki in, still closed the door and went straight downstairs.


    Takasaki surprised: "so here can go downstairs?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "otherwise, you think, going down from here is the backyard. Our horses are tied there. It''s very cheap."


    Takasaki asked, "this I don''t seem to have paid yet? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "didn''t I just pull the rope on the wall? As soon as the rope is pulled, the counter will ring, and the shopkeeper will arrange for the man to come up. When the man goes up and sees the silver on the table, doesn''t he understand everything? "


    Takasaki said: "I see! I wonder why you want to pull the rope for no reason


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "don''t look down on a small Taoyuan house, but orange and Jiang Erye''s efforts are all in it!"


    Takasaki said, "how dare I look down on it? People who haven''t had dinner in Taoyuanju are embarrassed to call themselves Beijing people! Thus we can see how famous a small Taoyuan residence is in Beijing! And now it''s not one, it''s three! Taoyuanju has opened two branches, and its business is good. "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "I knew there would be such a day, but orange''s wish was finally achieved."


    Takasaki sighed: "yes, how old is Miss Zhao? She has already made such great achievements. Compared with me, what''s a person like me?"


    Cui Zhonglei saw that he was quite impressed. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t compare yourself with her. You are different."


    "Yes, we are different," Takasaki said


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "here, take the horse."


    Seeing them coming out of the back stairs, the boy in the stables in the backyard was stunned. When he recognized that it was Mr. Cui, he took the horse card in Cui Zhonglei''s hand with a smile and went to lead the horse with the corresponding number. He said respectfully, "Mr. Cui, your horse."


    Takasaki didn''t know, so: "this is What? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "yes, every time you come here, it''s the boy who tied the horse for you. Just now is no exception." Said with the horse to see the small Si said clearly the situation, the small Si quickly went in and took the horse out of Takasaki.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    They set out of the backyard.


    Takasaki asked him, "what did you just give to Xiaosi?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s called the horse tag. All the guests who come in for dinner give their horses to the stable boy to tie them in the backyard. Before the boy leads the horse to the stable, he will give the guests a tag, which is called the horse tag. After dinner, the guest only needs to give the horse tag to the waiter. The waiter goes to the backyard and asks the boy to take the horse out of the stable and take it to the front door of Taoyuan house. Then the guest can walk away. No wonder you don''t know. After all, your actions are followed by others, and you never need to worry. Today, because of me, you sent the entourage ahead of time, and we came down the back stairs again. That''s why you condescended to have a look in the backyard. "


    "It''s not the first time I''ve been to the backyard," he said


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned: "have you ever been there before?"


    Takasaki nodded: "yes. It was my first visit to Taoyuanju, and I had a talk with Miss Zhao in the backyard. It was there that Miss Zhao invited me to Baihua farm. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked him: "by the way, I always feel strange. Why do you want to call Miss Ke Chengzhao?"


    Takasaki asked: "can''t I call Miss Zhao?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s not impossible. I just think it''s strange. After all, most people call her Ke Cheng or miss San. It''s the first time I''ve met a friend as familiar as you call her Miss Zhao."


    Takasaki said, "it''s because other people don''t yell like that that that''s what I want to yell like that."


    Cui Zhonglei does not understand: "why is this?"


    Takasaki said: "only in this way can she remember me and remember that someone called her Miss Zhao from the beginning to the end. Only in this way can she not forget me."


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head and said, "you said you didn''t mean anything else to her! If you let Ke Cheng know, I''m afraid she won''t see you again from now on! "


    Takasaki said: "don''t tell her! Besides, what I can''t get, can''t I have a memory? You want to deprive me of this idea? Isn''t that cruel? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I just want to persuade you. After all, Ke Cheng and WAN Su are my excellent friends. I don''t want you to have any conflicts in the future. This is not a good thing for me."


    Takasaki said, "don''t worry. Although I think Miss Zhao is different from others, I won''t think about him any more since she is married. On the contrary, there is one person This person is a little difficult. I''d like to persuade Wan Su to guard against her. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "who? Is there someone else who likes orange? "


    "It has nothing to do with Miss Zhao," Takasaki said


    Cui Zhonglei said: "who does that have to do with? Is it Wan Su? "


    Takasaki nodded: "exactly! My cousin Yan Ran, you know? "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded, then shook his head and said, "Miss Yan, Wan Su, what''s the relationship between these two people who can''t get together?"


    Takasaki said, "who says eight strokes can''t get together? You don''t know that on the day of my wedding, Wansu saved Yanran who fell into the water unexpectedly in my house. From that day on, Yanran was just like a demon. What she was thinking about was Wansu. She pestered me all day and asked me what was the relationship between Wansu and me.


    Seeing that I ignored her, I went to the housekeeper of my house to look at the guest''s gift list, trying to find out Wan Su''s name. As you know, Wan Su and Miss Zhao attended the wedding banquet together. At that time, the name of Miss Zhao was written on the gift list, so Yan Ran couldn''t find it. In the end, she found me again, clinging to me and never giving up without asking. But wan Su told her her last name again! But I''m afraid that she will make trouble, so I dare not tell her anyway... "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Your Highness, this is not yours! Miss Yan is your cousin. She has been extremely arrogant. No man in Beijing can enter her eyes... "


    Takasaki tilted his eyes: "a few years ago, Yan Ran did not say you can still count?"


    Cui Zhonglei said awkwardly: "I, I''m just here. I can''t wait for her high-ranking woman! Wait. Don''t change the subject. Miss Yan has fallen in love with Wan su. As her elder brother and Ke Cheng''s friend, you should tell her the truth as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Miss Yan knows, she will make a lot of trouble, won''t she? "


    Takasaki sighed: "don''t I want to say it? Piansheng Yanran has a little trouble with Miss Zhao. She already has a prejudice against Miss Zhao in her heart. If you let her know that Wan Gongzi, who is finally in her eyes, is Miss Zhao''s husband, the consequences will be It''s unimaginable


    Cui Zhonglei frowned and asked, "does Miss Yan have prejudice against Ke Cheng? What''s going on? "


    Takasaki said it again and sighed: "you know me Over the years, although I''ve made an appointment with sister Shuhua, I haven''t met her in fact. I''ve never been to Fengyue place. Lao Liu often asks me to go, but I always refuse. It''s hard to meet Miss Zhao, who knows she has an engagement


    Yanran learned that I had been to Baihua farm and asked me questions. Although I didn''t tell her that I liked Miss Zhao, she must have guessed it. So she went to Taoyuan jewelry store under my banner to buy some gems and got to know Miss Zhao that way. She thought I thought I thought Miss Zhao would like to be me My concubine. Who knows that Miss Zhao got married later... "Cui Zhonglei interrupts him: "wait a minute, how does Miss Yan know Ke Cheng is married?"


    Takasaki said, "well In June this year, Miss Zhao and WAN Su returned home! Yan Ran doesn''t know. She goes to the jewelry store to find her, but Qiu LAN tells Miss Zhao that she has gone back to her hometown to get married. Yan Ran was so angry that she came back to haunt me all day and said that she thought Miss Zhao would be my concubine in the palace. Then she made friends with her and went to her jewelry shop to buy Jewelry He also accused me that I had no intention of asking her to go back to her house. Why did I go to her shop three or four times to buy jewelry? There is no place to use more money. I also felt boring, so I told her to stop talking nonsense and sent her away. Who knows, she has it in mind. On my wedding day, I specially called Miss Zhao to Lanhu, intending to argue with her... "


    Think of that domineering Yan Yan Ran, Cui Zhonglei can''t help but be surprised, busy ask: "can orange can suffer a loss?"


    Gao Qi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "what a smart person is Miss Zhao? How could she suffer a loss? On the contrary, she suffered a loss. I don''t know whether she was angry or what. Anyway, she fell into the water. Thanks to Wan Su''s passing by in time, she was saved. But who knows that Yan Ran has depended on WAN Su again! Listen to her that tone, seem to dig the ground three feet also want to dig out ten thousand su. I''ve had a headache. For more than a month, I''ve been hiding from her. I''m afraid she''s going to ask me about Wan su. If one day I can''t help telling her Isn''t Miss Zhao and WAN Su in great trouble? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Cui Zhonglei was stunned and said for a long time: "in this way, you really dare not tell Miss Yan Wan Su''s true identity?"


    "It''s not that I dare not, it''s just that I don''t think it should be at this time. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "when do you think it should be?"


    Takasaki said: "at least you have to wait for her fire to cool down before you tell her? Otherwise, it would be my fault if she broke into Zhao''s house to make trouble! "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I don''t believe there are such unreasonable people! Can orange one didn''t kill, two didn''t set fire, she just happened to marry Wansu! What can''t be said? You don''t dare say it, do you? When I see her one day, I''ll tell her! "


    "Don''t, don''t!" Takasaki said


    Cui Zhonglei said: "don''t worry, I will never go to Yan''s house to find her. I''ll just go to your house. Anyway, she will go to Rui''s house every three or five times. I''ll definitely meet her if I go more."


    Takasaki said: "what''s the matter with you always going to my mansion? It''s not good for me or you. According to me, this is it! When her heart cools down, she will forget Wan Su''s appearance. When she forgets Wan Su''s appearance, she will not pester me any more. When everything calms down, it will be OK. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I hope so! It''s just that she has such a disposition. If she knows it one day, I''m afraid she''ll make a big scene! "


    Takasaki said: "at least she''s a big girl. After a while, I''ll tell her that Wansu has been married. Maybe she will accept it slowly."


    Cui Zhonglei said anxiously: "I hope so!"


    But both of them overestimated Yan Yanran, or underestimated Yan Yanran. When Yan Yanran knows the fact that the man she loves has a wife, she has done something earth shaking. Wan Su almost lost her head because of this.


    Cui Zhonglei and Gaoqi walked together in the dark street for a long time. From now on, they talked about what Cui Zhonglei saw and heard in Lan county. They just walked the whole capital half a circle.


    After half a circle, Takasaki asked again, "Gee, I haven''t asked you how you can have the key to Taoyuanju!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "do you still need to ask? But orange is for me


    "Why did she give it to you?" Takasaki asked sourly


    Cui Zhonglei said, "if you want to give it, give it."


    Takasaki asked uncertainly, "she trusts you so much, Wansu No second words? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "Er Hua? What''s the difference? Wan Su is trusting me! How can you understand that? "


    "You If I''m not wrong, you should like Miss Zhao, too? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a chuckle: "do you even know this?"


    "Of course! Why else would you defend her everywhere? You think I don''t know anything! "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "well, you know everything. But now I have only brother and sister feelings for Miss Zhao, believe it or not. She gave me the key two years ago. To be honest, I also have the key to Zhao''s house. "


    Takasaki curled his mouth and said, "if I were Wansu, I would never tolerate you holding the key of Zhao''s house in your arms!"


    Cui Zhonglei gave a faint smile: "so you won''t be Wansu. To tell you the truth, if there were no Wansu, there would be no orange today. "


    "What do you mean? Can you say that Wan Su helped to open Kecheng''s farm? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "although Wansu didn''t help to open the farm, Wansu gave the first sum of money to Baihua farm in Xinghua village. That is to say, the first money in Ke Cheng''s life was given to her by Wan Su, more than ten years ago That year, Ke Cheng was only six or seven years old. Wan Su saved her. Not long after that, she saved Wan Su again. Then Wan Su gave Ke Cheng a sum of money. It was with this money that Cheng persuaded her father to rent a piece of land to grow vegetables, which was the predecessor of Baihua farm. The famous Baihua farm began to take shape from then on, and the fate of orange and Wansu was completely tied together. "


    Gaoqi Leng a half ring, murmured: "you tell me these things to do?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "don''t do anything, I just want you to understand, but orange and Wansu are connected destiny, one is prosperous, one is harmful. No matter which one they hurt, the other can''t live


    Takasaki said: "fart! No one in the world will die because of losing one! I don''t believe it


    Cui Zhonglei said, "believe it or not, that''s all I have to say. As for whether you listen to me, that''s all."


    He stopped his horse and said, "you''re here, I''m going!" Turn the horse around and leave without looking back.


    The rest of Takasaki sat on his horse, looking at his back and thinking.


    When she entered the palace, the princess Sheng makeup came out and asked with a smile: "why did your highness come back now? Have you ever eaten? I asked the cook to cook a lot of dishes, but they were all his Highness''s favorite... "


    Takasaki gently frowned: "Princess know what I like to eat?"The princess was stunned and said, "I''m all told by my mother. She said that her highness likes to eat light food..."


    "That was when I was a child. I don''t like it anymore," he said


    The princess said softly, "Your Highness told me. I told the cook to do it now." He took his arm again.


    Takasaki avoided without any trace and said, "princess, I''m tired. I''ll go to have a rest first."


    The princess bit her lip: "Your Highness won''t eat any more?"


    Takasaki said: "no, I have no appetite."


    "Does your highness have no appetite or Have you eaten it outside? "


    Takasaki impatiently said: "no appetite is no appetite, where to eat! I''m in! " After that, she left the princess and walked back to the courtyard.


    Wang feizheng was in the same place for a long time before she came back to herself. She grasped the hard back of the chair, and her nails turned white because of too much force.


    One side of the girl worried to ask: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Wang Fei shook her head, took a deep breath and said, "Yihong, I''m ok."


    Yihong is the princess''s maid. After hearing this, she says, "Miss, how can your highness Now it''s like this? When he was a child, he didn''t treat the young lady like that. "


    Wang Fei said, "do you remember that your highness was not like this before?"


    Yi Hong nodded: "of course I remember. Although his highness doesn''t often come to our house, he has made a marriage with the young lady since she was a teenager. Every Chinese new year, our master and wife will take the young lady to the palace to celebrate. Every time she meets her, she will talk for a long time. At that time, Her Highness will stand beside her and choose some delicious cakes for the young lady! It''s not like this! "


    The princess asked her, "what is your highness like now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Yihong thought about it and said, "neither cold nor hot - yes, your highness is neither cold nor hot to the young lady now!"


    "Go on," said Wang Fei


    Yi Hong said, "it''s been more than a month since the young lady got married. Your highness I didn''t even enter the new house on my wedding night! Said to be drunk, collapsed in the study Do you believe me, miss


    Wang Fei said: "it''s not that I didn''t enter. My highness didn''t come in at dawn."


    A red "hey hey" a smile, said: "who Li Ming just into the new house? Miss, I don''t dare to tell my wife the truth. "


    The princess blushed and said, "tell your elders what to do with this kind of thing!"


    Yihong shakes her head and says, "but madam said that you have to report everything to her..."


    The princess glared at her and said, "now you have entered Rui palace with me. I tell you, from the first day I entered Rui palace, you only listen to me! You have to chew your tongue. I''ll make you look good! "


    Yihong spits out her tongue: "Yihong is wrong. Please spare her life!"


    Wang Fei said, "I didn''t say I wanted your life! What you just said is reasonable. Your Highness has changed a lot. He didn''t treat me very kindly, but he didn''t treat me so coldly Did you say something I didn''t know? "


    Yi Hong said, "what can happen? Everyone in the whole capital knows that our royal highness King Rui never goes to the romantic places. All of the young lady''s close friends say that the young lady''s life is good... "


    The princess snorted and thought to herself, "never go to places with wind and moon Good luck But he treated me clearly and coldly! He is not very keen on the affairs of husband and wife It''s more than a month, but we... "


    Chen Shuhua, Princess Rui and daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of war, finds it hard to say. Shouldn''t the newly married couple be just like glue? But her newly married husband is not very keen on love affairs between husband and wife. For more than a month, the number of times they share a room is very few. I sleep together, but he can sleep peacefully, rarely over the moment?


    Chen Shuhua thinks it''s incredible, which is quite different from the "secret language" given to her by her mother before she got married! Thinking that Takasaki was born beautiful and her entourage was very good-looking, Chen Shuhua''s heart beat faster. Is it true that her newly married husband, his royal highness King Rui, is a habit of breaking her sleeves?


    My God! That''s enough!


    Chen Shuhua has a headache. She wants to discuss with Yihong, but Yihong is a servant. She is a superior princess. Although the servant has been with her since childhood, there are differences between her dignity and inferiority. How can she tell such a private thing to a servant?


    She thought for a long time and decided to go to Yanfu tomorrow! Find cousin Yan Yan Ran to ask for a clear! After all, Yanran is your Highness''s cousin. She has been close to your highness since she was a child. I''m sure she knows!


    Having made up her mind, Chen Shuhua loosened her hand and said, "Yihong, tell someone to set the meal."


    Yi Hong asked uneasily: "Miss, do you want to shout Your Highness''s dinner? "


    Chen Shuhua said: "Your Highness said not to eat! What are you calling him to do! Set the meal, I''ll eat it


    Yihong nodded and ran to order the servants to set the meal.


    After a meal, Chen Shuhua enters the bedroom.


    Takasaki was reading on a bench paved with brocade when he saw Chen Shuhua coming in with a big fur cloak and asked, "is it snowing?"


    Chen Shuhua shook her head: "No."


    Takasaki said, "then why do you want to wear a big shawl?"


    With a shy smile, Chen Shuhua said in a soft voice, "because I am Less inside. "


    Without thinking about it, Takasaki said, "inside You can''t be There''s only one single inside, right? It would be nice if I didn''t freeze you to death! "


    But Chen Shuhua came to him and raised her head with a red face and asked him, "don''t you know if your highness takes off my clothes for me?"


    Takasaki jumped off the bench in fright, took a step back and asked incoherently, "you What did you say? "


    Chen Shuhua soft voice way: "I say: Your Highness took off clothes for me not to know?"


    Takasaki said, "I How does that make it possible? "


    Chen Shuhua said: "how to make it impossible? Your highness is my husband. It''s human nature for my husband to undress me. How can I not use him? "


    Takasaki blushed and said, "now It''s too late to Undress. You Besides, this meeting will be undressed. It''s a long night. You You are not afraid of the cold


    Chen Shuhua said: "with your highness, how can I be cold?"


    Takasaki said, "I don''t know what you said Can''t understand. Because I You can''t make a fire Then he cried out, "come on! Come on


    After a while, a little girl came in and said, "what do you want from your highness?"


    Takasaki pointed to Chen Shuhua and said, "Princess Leng, you tell people to move more braziers!"


    The little girl took the order and went away. A few young women brought in several braziers.


    Before the old woman left, she told the girl at the door faithfully: "one red, there are many braziers, but don''t forget to ventilate! It''s a big deal to hold itThe old lady just left.


    "Are you still cold?" said Takasaki after they were gone


    Chen Shuhua looked at the brazier all over the room and said: "it''s not cold!" He put his shawl on the spring stool, climbed up to the big bed with the red Luan tent, and lay face in.


    Takasaki did not even look at it. He was still reading on the bench.


    Chen Shuhua secretly takes a look at him. Seeing that he is still in the mood to read, she gets more angry and coughs twice.


    Takasaki turned a deaf ear, still holding the book with no squint.


    Seeing this, Chen Shuhua coughed twice.


    Takasaki frowned and said, "if you don''t feel well in your throat, I''ll ask the doctor to give you a prescription tomorrow."


    Chen Shuhua said: "I don''t like Taiyi!"


    Takasaki said: "then you can find two Runjin pills to hold. Maybe it will be fine in two days."


    Chen Shuhua said, "I don''t like runjindan!"


    Takasaki said, "that''s the most precious pill."


    Chen Shuhua said, "I don''t like zhibaodan, either!"


    Takasaki finally put down the book and asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that he was finally willing to put down his books, Chen Shuhua thought, "I have to be more reserved, or he will look down on me." Still face inside, said: "I just don''t like runjindan, also don''t like zhibaodan!"


    Takasaki said, "let the doctor have a look."


    Chen Shuhua said, "I don''t like Taiyi!"


    Takasaki stood up impatiently and said, "it''s up to you." After that, I will go out.


    Chen Shuhua was flustered and could no longer care for her reserve. She got up and sat down on the bed and asked, "where is your highness going?"


    Takasaki said: "you are not in good health. I''m going to sleep in my study these days."


    Chen Shuhua was in a hurry and said, "Your Highness!"


    Takasaki stopped and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Shuhua blushed and said, "we are newlyweds. Do we have separate rooms for newlyweds?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Takasaki said strangely: "the palace has always been like this: if anyone is ill, he must have a rest. He must have a rest before he can take two doses of medicine. Otherwise, it''s no small matter if we drag on and get involved with each other. "


    Chen Shuhua''s face changed and blurted out: "Your Highness is afraid that I will offend you?"


    Takasaki said: "it''s a small matter for me to be offended. If I go to the palace, please say hello. Isn''t it unfilial for me to be offended by my father and mother?"


    Chen Shuhua is speechless.


    Takasaki said: "you keep it, I''ll let the doctor come to you tomorrow." Having said that, Shi ran went out of the door and ordered a red at the door: "wait carefully."


    Yihong is busy.


    So angry that Chen Shuhua almost tore the quilt in her arms


    Takasaki left his bedroom and was relieved.


    He walked briskly into the study. He wanted to read two books and went to bed, but it seemed that he couldn''t read them. He told the boy to bring a pot of wine in, open the window and drink.


    The boy who took the wine asked him: "Your Highness seems very happy?"


    Takasaki was stunned: "do I look very happy?"


    The boy nodded as if pounding garlic: "I haven''t seen your highness so happy for a long time!"


    "How long has it been?" Takasaki asked


    The boy thought seriously and said, "at least for a month!"


    Takasaki was stunned and said, "a month? I''ve just been married in my early months, so I haven''t been happy since I got married? "


    The boy continued: "Your Highness must be tired? I finally came out of the study to have a rest, so I had to have a few drinks to celebrate... "


    Takasaki was not angry either. He said with a smile, "nonsense! Not yet! Do you want to have a drink, too? "


    The boy said quickly: "dare not dare not, slave dare not!" A gust of wind ran out.


    "I''m not happy?" he murmured to himself as he poured and drank? I''m not happy with my wife? Am I that obvious? Even the slaves can see it? Ha ha. "


    In the room Yihong is busy coaxing Chen Shuhua: "Miss, don''t be angry, your highness, he..."


    Without waiting to speak, Chen Shuhua said, "he''s afraid that I''ve offended him! What''s that called? "


    Yi Hong advised: "in fact, if you think about it carefully, what your highness said is not unreasonable."


    Chen Shuhua glared at her: "whose girl are you?"


    A red way: "a red is Miss''s girl."


    Chen Shuhua said: "since it''s my girl, how can you speak for others?"


    A red way: "Miss, your highness is not others! Your highness is Miss''s husband


    After hearing this, Chen Shuhua''s face lightened.


    Yi Hong then continued: "Your Highness has to go into the palace every day to send greetings to your majesty and empress. If this disease is really..."


    Chen Shuhua knocked on a red forehead and said: "the problem is that I''m not sick! I''m just trying to get him to talk! "


    A red "Oh" a, say: "that young lady says with his highness straight!"


    Chen Shuhua said: "he didn''t wait for me to finish, he said a lot! I can''t stand it! Yihong, you will accompany me to Yanfu tomorrow. "


    A red way: "go to Yan Fu? Miss, would you like to see Miss watch


    Chen Shuhua nodded: "cousin Yanran has been close to Her Highness since she was a child. There is nothing she doesn''t know about her highness."


    Yi Hong said: "even so, my cousin and his highness are like brothers and sisters What if Miss Biao refuses to say? "


    Chen Shuhua sneered and said, "do you think Yan Ran is like a tight lipped person? I''ll go and talk to her. I''ll tell her a few words, and she''ll tell me what she says. "


    A red accompany smile way: "young lady ice snow is clever, nature is not a watch young lady can compare."


    Chen Shuhua said, "that''s not true? Yan Ran is quick tempered and reckless. I don''t like to get together with her. But I can''t help it. My father is strict with me. Seeing that I have made a marriage with his highness, he forbids me to come to Prince Rui''s house in private, saying that reputation matters. Otherwise, I run here like Yanran every day, how can I ask her one day? It''s still dad''s fault


    A red busy way: "master is also for the sake of Miss''s reputation."


    Chen Shuhua said: "forget it, don''t mention it. You will prepare some presents for me tomorrow morning so that I can give them to Yanran. "


    A red busy way: "I know, miss."


    Chen Shuhua kicked the quilt and said impatiently, "bring me tea to gargle. I want to sleep!"


    Yihong is busy getting the teapot.


    On the other hand, Takasaki is very happy to drink in front of the rising moon.


    Thinking that he had never had a chance to see Miss Zhao since he met her once a few days ago, he was very worried. Especially now, he would be so lucky if he could drink with her?


    Can be orange is a heart of the first Gaoqi girl, previously did not appreciate the things of men and women of Gaoqi can orange is just love, heart. But since he had experienced it, he only hated that the person who hugged him in his arms was not Ke orange, but other women. Although this woman is the wife he has chosen, he is still unwilling to say whether she is long or short. Why can many people be with the people he likes, but he can''t?Takasaki is not happy. Although his princess is noble in birth and elegant in appearance, he is still not happy.


    He likes the kind of girl who laughs when he is happy and scolds when he is angry, but his princess is not! She''s always flattering herself, pretending and carrying, and always caring about her status as princess. She''s not willing to take more steps


    When I think of the way Miss Zhao looked at Wansu with a smile in front of her that day, watching Wansu blow the hot porridge for her and try the first bite for her Takasaki was only jealous. He rubbed his face and pinched his temple. He poured a few glasses of wine. It took him a long time to calm down.


    Why don''t you go to Cui''s house tomorrow? Go to Zhao house with Cui Zhonglei? In the name of picking fresh melons and vegetables at Baihua farm, see Miss Zhao again?


    Making up his mind, Takasaki put down the wine pot, slammed the window, went into the inner room, and lay down on the bed. After a while, he fell into a sweet dream.


    Yihong Haosheng, who came to inquire, was disappointed. She went back to the main room of the palace and told Chen Shuhua, "Miss, your Highness has gone to bed."


    Chen Shuhua was stunned: "sleep?"


    A red nod: "yes, sleep."


    Chen Shuhua grabbed the handkerchief in her hand and said, "I can''t sleep, he''s good! I''m asleep! I''m so angry


    Yi Hong advised: "Miss, don''t worry. Your highness probably doesn''t mean anything else. Your highness is thinking about going to bed early, getting up early and going to the Palace tomorrow."


    Chen Shuhua said, "if that''s true, otherwise if I ask something tomorrow, I won''t give up!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    The next day, Chen Shuhua took a soft sedan chair to Yan''s house accompanied by her maid Yihong.


    When Mrs. Chen saw her niece coming, she naturally welcomed her very much. She held hands and asked questions, then looked at Chen Shuhua''s stomach for a long time. Until her little face turned red, Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "look at me! As anxious as a lady


    When Chen Shuhua heard her mention of her mother-in-law, her heart jumped. She hesitated and asked, "aunt, mother-in-law Did she say anything? "


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "silly child! What are you calling, lady? That''s your mother''s wife


    Chen Shuhua embarrassed smile: "used to shout since childhood, can''t change."


    Chen Fu said: "I''m used to shouting! Niang Niang didn''t say anything. As you know, she has only one child, saki''er. She finally became a family. Naturally, she hopes to have a grandson as soon as possible. Do you think so? "


    Chen Shuhua chuckled: "it''s human nature."


    Mrs. Chen took her hand and sat down. She asked her, "Why are you here today?"


    Chen Shuhua said: "I haven''t seen Yanran''s sister and aunt for many days. I was really flustered, so I came here."


    Chen Fu said: "Yan Ran is also out of tune! You young couple are newly married, but she runs to Rui palace every three to five! What kind of system is this? I can''t see it, so I won''t let her disturb you, so she stays at home all day


    Chen Shuhua said quickly, "no wonder I haven''t seen my sister Yan ran for half a month. Aunt, you are too outsider. Sister Yan Ran is just like my own sister. If you want to disturb me, you are not outsider? Where is my sister? I want to see her. "


    Chen Fu said: "as soon as the door of the government is closed, where else can she go? If you''re not in your bedroom, you''ll be playing fish in the garden. Come on, I''ll take you! "


    Chen Shuhua said hastily, "how dare you bother my aunt? It''s not the first time I''ve come to my aunt''s house. I know where the garden is. I''ll just go with Yihong. "


    When Mrs. Chen heard this, she said, "it''s OK. It happens that I have something else to do. When you young sisters meet, I may not be able to interrupt. Go ahead. I''ll let you have a delicious fried radish ball in the kitchen later."


    Chen Shuhua said quickly: "I love to eat my aunt''s fried radish balls!"


    Mrs. Chen waved her hand: "aunt, don''t you know? What can I do for you? I see you''re here. I have to tell someone to prepare lunch! Hurry up, I''ll take care of you and eat enough! "


    Chen Shuhua said with a smile: "my aunt still loves me."


    Chen Fu humanity: "you are my niece, and now you are my niece''s daughter-in-law. I don''t love you. Who do you love? Besides, we have many sons in the Chen family. You and Yanran are the only two daughters in the Communist Party. It''s right to love you two more. "


    Hearing this, Chen Shuhua was more and more happy, so she got up and went to the garden.


    Yihong followed her and asked, "Miss, are the fried radish balls in my aunt''s house so delicious?"


    Chen Shuhua said, "how do you ask about this?"


    A red way: "I think our family also has a cook, every ten days and a half months to fry a ball, how can not compare with the aunt''s home?"


    Chen Shuhua said with a smile: "each family has its own formula, so the taste is naturally different. My aunt''s is better than my aunt''s, and my snacks are better than ours. "


    A red way: "so delicious?"


    Chen Shuhua said, "I''ll give you a try later?"


    A red love to eat, smell speech immediately way: "that I was stained with Miss light!"


    Chen Shuhua said: "although I was born in the capital, my parents all moved from Shandong. Under the influence of adults, we young people also prefer to eat Shandong cuisine. On the contrary, we don''t like the taste of the capital. But his highness is an exception, which has something to do with his growing up in the palace. Although his highness doesn''t like Shandong cuisine, he only likes this fried radish ball, which has something to do with her love for it. As for my aunt, she is also a very smart person. She went to great pains to invite the best Shandong cuisine master here, just for this fried radish ball. You say, "can it not taste good?"


    A red tut tut way: "so it is!"


    Chen Shuhua said: "my aunt once wanted to make a couple of Yanran and Her Highness, but Later, he was dissuaded, so he gave up. "


    Yi Hong said with a smile, "I know what Miss said. Our master said it was just a joke. It can''t be taken seriously. In fact, since our master became the minister, his Highness''s marriage with Miss has been confirmed."


    Chen Shuhua said with a smile, "don''t I know? It''s just a casual remark. "


    The master and servant walked through several corridors, through several carved houses, and finally came to the back garden.


    Yan Yanran is leaning on the railing and feeding the fish in a bored way. She hears the maid Xiaolv say, "Miss, Miss watch, Princess Rui is coming!"


    Yan Yanran was overjoyed: "you mean my princess sister is here?"


    Little green nodded desperately: "exactly! I''ve passed through tingyuxuan. It''s almost hereYan Yanran said with a smile: "I''m so bored that I want to find someone to play with me. It''s just right that she''s here!" Then he asked, "is it just her? Did my brother sakazaki come? "


    Little green shook her head: "Your Highness did not come."


    Although Yan Yan Ran was a little disappointed, she soon began to laugh again: "if brother Qi doesn''t come, he won''t come, and it''s good for princess sister to come!"


    As soon as she finished, she saw Chen Shuhua''s master and servant walking from the opposite side to the pavilion with flowers and willows. She rushed out excitedly and welcomed her with a smile: "Princess! Here you are! Great! Finally, someone will talk with me


    Chen Shuhua came up quickly, took her hand and said softly, "sister Yanran, you call my sister. Why do you have to add the word" Princess "to it?"


    Yan Yanran said: "my mother said that this is the rule, the rule can''t be disordered." He took Chen Shuhua to the pavilion, sat down next to her and said, "good sister, I''m suffocating! Why do you come to me now? "


    Chen Shuhua said with concern: "how can sister Yanran be bored? If you are bored, come to the palace and play


    Yan Yanran said wrongly, "my mother won''t let me go out. She said that brother sakazaki has been married. It''s no longer better than before. If I go to ruiwang''s house every day, I will disturb your life!"


    Chen Shuhua said with a smile: "but my aunt is out of sight! How can I disturb you? What do my sisters say about this! I''m worried that there''s no one to talk with me. If you feel bored, why don''t you go to the palace and live for a few days? "


    Yan Yanran was overjoyed: "sister''s words are serious?"


    Chen Shuhua nodded: "nature is serious. When did I cheat you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Yan Yan Ran was very happy, and immediately said, "in that case, I''ll pack up now?"


    Chen Shuhua smile: "good, I accompany you to clean up?"


    Yan Yanran nodded: "good!"


    Little green hesitated for a long time before she murmured: "Miss You don''t have to ask, ma''am? "


    Yan Yanran let out a "ah", like a ball of vent, and sighed: "sister princess, I must not go My mother said that if I often disturb you, maybe my mother''s plan to have grandchildren will be postponed again... "


    Chen Shuhua blushed and said, "nonsense, what does it have to do with the mother holding her grandson? Just pack up your things and I''ll tell you for your aunt! "


    Yan Yanran was overjoyed. She immediately ran to her bedroom and said, "in this case, we don''t have to waste time. Good sister, I''ll go back to pack up and tell my mother! I''ll look for you in the flower hall later! "


    Chen Shuhua answered with a "ah", stood up and walked along the road.


    Yi Hong asked: "didn''t miss say that she just came to ask Miss Biao for a few words? Why did you take me to the palace without asking? "


    Chen Shuhua said: "what do you know? Some words have to be asked at home. After all, other people''s families have many eyes!"


    Yi Hong said: "that being said, Miss Biao is a constant master. If she lives in the palace for a long time I''ll have to worry about it then! "


    Chen Shuhua said with a smile: "no matter, I have a way to ask her to move, and naturally I have a way to send her away. When I ask the key to the problem, even if she wants to live, I will have a way to let her come back! "


    Yi Hong said with a smile: "miss is smart!"


    Chen Shuhua said: "if I''m not smart, how can my mother choose me as her daughter-in-law instead of Yanran, the brainless man?"


    When she arrived at the flower hall, Mrs. Chen was talking and laughing with some old ladies and daughters-in-law. When she saw her coming out, she stood up and asked with a smile, "are you coming out so soon? Why don''t you have a little more chat with your sisters when they meet


    Chen Shuhua laughed and said, "aunt, Yan Ran said that she was bored at home. Before I spoke, her eyes turned red. I saw strange distressed, told her that with me back to the palace to live for a few days, the girl did not finish listening to run back to pack things


    Mrs. Chen dismissed the crowd and said, "Yan Ran is not sensible. I''m afraid that she will make trouble, so I shut her up and won''t let her go to the palace..."


    Chen Shuhua said: "it''s all my family. What''s the trouble? Besides, it''s Prince Rui''s house. It''s not anywhere else. What can my sister do? His highness goes to the palace every day to say hello. Because he has to study with the princes, he often doesn''t take me with him. I''m idle at home every day. I''m just looking for someone to talk to. If my sister comes, it''s just the right time. "


    When Mrs. Chen heard this, she had to say, "let her go back to live with you for a few days." He sighed again and said, "Yan Ran is not too small. It''s reasonable to say it''s time to say goodbye. It''s just that she has a high heart, either for this or for that. I''m worried


    Chen Shuhua said with a smile: "it''s a good thing to have a high spirit. Don''t worry, aunt. The capital is so big that there are many talented young people! I don''t believe that none of them can''t get into my sister''s eyes! "


    Mrs. Chen frowned and said, "no! I heard her mention it a few years ago, saying that who is the water supervisor That Cui is not bad, but your uncle and I don''t like him. At that time, he said something hard to obey But who knows what Cui is today - "


    Chen Shuhua added:" Cui Zhonglei. "


    Mrs. Chen patted her thigh: "yes! It''s Cui Zhonglei! Who would have thought he would be today? After a trip to the southwest, he came back and became the red man in front of his majesty! It''s hard to decide what''s going on in the world. Alas, why should we have known this before? "


    Chen Shuhua said, "today is today, and the beginning was the beginning. Who would expect the unknown? But Yan Ran doesn''t like Cui Zhonglei now, and aunt doesn''t have to be too hard on herself for this. "


    Mrs. Chen nodded: "that said, but your father-in-law and I gave up the idea of Yan Ran. After all, I still feel sorry."


    Chen Shuhua patiently comforted: "Yanran will eventually understand your painstaking care."


    During the conversation, Yan Yanran had led Xiao Hong and Xiao LV into the door and asked with a smile, "mother, Princess and sister, are you talking about me?"


    Chen Fu humanitarian: "who said you?" Eyes through Yan Yan Ran fell on little red and green hands, surprised to ask, "it''s not back home in Shandong, you two with so many things to do?"


    Little green took a look at her own young lady, "hey hey" a smile, dare not answer.


    Chen Shuhua knew that Yan Yanran was ready to live in Rui palace for a long time. She said with a smile, "sister Yanran, you used to come to Rui palace before. You are used to living in it. You can use it and wear it. In fact, you don''t need to bring so much more."


    Yan Yanran said: "elder sister, I don''t know that all the things here are given by me to elder sister and elder brother Qi. When I get to the palace, elder sister will know."


    Hearing this, Chen Shuhua said with a smile, "what else do you have? I''ll thank my sister first. "Yan Yan Ran said with a smile: "why do we have to thank our sisters?"


    Chen Fu humanitarian: "lunch is probably set up, wait for dinner to go?"


    Yan Yan Ran hurriedly said: "what to eat, we will go back to the palace to eat!"


    Mrs. Chen looked at her and said, "don''t worry, your father won''t come back for dinner today."


    Yan Yan ran this just happy, pull Chen Shu Hua to partial hall to walk: "let''s eat!"


    By the time we got back to King Rui''s residence, it was close to Shenshi.


    Yan Yanran walked into the bedroom she used to live in, threw herself on the bed and said with a smile, "good sister, good sister-in-law, it''s more comfortable here!"


    Chen Shuhua sat down beside the bed with a smile, staring at her face and said, "Yan Ran, do you especially like your brother Qi?"


    Yan Yanran nodded and shook her head without thinking.


    Chen Shuhua does not understand: "this is like or does not like?"


    Yan Yanran said: "do you like Brother sakazaki is brother sakazaki


    Chen Shuhua said with a smile: "I often hear your highness mention you, and I know that you two have been very close since childhood, so I ask you casually."


    Yan Yanran said: "brother Qi is so outstanding. If it wasn''t for his sister, I might like him too, hee hee. But I''ve always taken him as my brother. I don''t have that kind of mind. My sister can rest assured. "


    Chen Shuhua said with a smile: "I didn''t know you took him as your brother? Even I take you as my own sister. As you said just now, brother sakazaki is so outstanding that there are many people who like him, right


    Yan Yanran nodded: "that''s nature! Throughout the capital, how many people are thinking about when their daughter marries my elder brother sakazaki as a concubine? Sister princess, you won''t be angry if I say that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Chen Shuhua said quietly: "what can I get angry about? Only when my husband is outstanding can others like him. I have to be proud. His Highness''s family background, personality, talent and appearance can be rated as the best in the world. I''m not surprised that no woman who has seen him is not fascinated. "


    Yan Yanran said: "who said it is not! There are people who don''t know what to do in this world! Brother Qi treated her so well, but she was still - "


    Yan Yanran said here, only to know that she was speechless. She covered her mouth and looked at Chen Shuhua at a loss.


    Chen Shuhua didn''t seem to notice it. She still said with a smile, "is there such a person? I don''t know who it is? "


    Yan Yanran was relieved to see that she was not angry. She shook her head and denied: "no, no, I just Just a moment of excitement. "


    Chen Shuhua said: "I take you as my sister. Do you still treat me as an outsider?"


    Yan Yan Ran said, "I don''t have any."


    Chen Shuhua said: "since there is no one, why don''t you tell me the truth? Did he not let you say it? "


    Yan Yan said nothing.


    Chen Shuhua said: "don''t worry. My highness and I have become husband and wife. They are very close. There is absolutely no secret. He has already confessed to me


    Yan Yan Ran was alert and said: "brother Qi has already told you? Then why do you ask me? "


    With a soft smile, Chen Shuhua said, "the man''s talk is not as detailed as the girl''s. I''m curious. That''s why I asked you. It''s better to listen to your opinion of the girl."


    Yan Yanran asked, "what does the princess sister think of her?"


    Chen Shuhua thought about it and said, "she''s good, I think."


    Yan Yanran snorted and said, "sister, nonsense! In my opinion, Zhao can''t compare with his sister at all


    It turns out that your highness really has a girl she likes outside! Chen Shuhua said: "her name is Zhao Kecheng? I don''t know what the details are? " Because said with a smile: "thank you for looking up to me. But Miss Zhao is not bad, and her family background is also good... "


    Yan Yan Ran "bah" a, disdain tunnel: "she has what family background! What''s her background! It''s just a clever wild girl


    Chen Shuhua said quietly: "sister, this is biased. Listening to the inside and outside of your Highness''s words, I think Miss Zhao is very outstanding."


    Yan Yan Ran opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe her: "sister! Why did you speak for her? She''s just a little rascal with mud legs. Can she compete with you as a scholar? "


    Chen Shuhua frowned and said, "did you come from mud leg?"


    Yan Yanran said: "how, sister does not know Zhao Kecheng''s real identity?"


    Chen Shuhua shakes her head slightly.


    Yan Yan Ran murmured: "it''s no wonder that, after all, elder brother Qi is possessed by a devil, but he helps her and refuses to tell her the identity of her lower class background."


    Chen Shuhua heard her saying that Takasaki was possessed by a demon. She felt a pain in her heart and asked, "how do you say that?"


    Yan Yanran began to talk about what she knew about the entanglement between Zhao Kecheng and Gaoqi, and finally said: "sister, don''t look like she''s pretending to be a little white rabbit, but in fact she''s poisonous!"


    Chen Shuhua''s heart is full of wounds. She pretends not to think about it and asks, "how do you say that?"


    Yan Yanran said, "doesn''t she have a farm? Because at the beginning of the year, he sold some precious stones to reward the army. His majesty also summoned her and praised her. Everyone in the court said that she had a heart for the common people, and she was just an unbearable person who broke bridges and played with other people''s feelings! I hate this kind of woman most in my life


    Chen Shuhua was surprised: "do you mean Miss Zhao is the third girl of Baihua farm praised by everyone in Beijing?"


    Yan Yan Ran was unwilling to nod: "sister, don''t praise her! I don''t feel well! "


    Chen Shuhua said in a trance: "she There is something to be praised. "


    Yan Yanran said angrily, "sister! You believe her, too? I tell you, she just pretends! It''s fake! How can a girl''s family be full of friends with different surnames? From what master Cui - "


    Chen Shuhua asked:" which master Cui? Mr. Cui, who is in charge of water conservancy? "


    Yan Yanran swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "it''s him. I don''t like him for a long time, so it doesn''t hurt to say that. That''s right. How many people does Zhao Kecheng not recognize, from Mr. Cui to Mr. Cen, and from Mr. Cen to Mr. Tang, the boss of every restaurant in Beijing? All day long, I was thinking about how to make men happy and earn money. Those smelly men also ate her, and all praised her like a flower! I can''t stand her! But brother sakazaki liked it. He mentioned her several times in front of me, which made me go to her house to buy some jewels and break my fortune. That''s all. She even made use of her cousin''s relationship to help her do her business in the palace! "


    Chen Shuhua said: "she has done her business in the palace? When did this happen? "


    Yan Yanran said: "it''s not surprising that my sister doesn''t know. After all, you seldom entered the palace before. Is that what happened at the beginning of the year! That Zhao Ke orange is used to pretending to be a good man. He is a master with two sides and no rabbits and no eagles. What kind of jewelry auction was held earlier, it was held immediately. It was also a good man and donated all the money to reward the army! Clearly is fishing for fame! My sister said, "is that right?"Chen Shuhua said, "she has donated all the money. This alone has compared many businessmen."


    Yan Yan Ran said unhappily: "even you help her! What kind of good man is such a person who is fishing for fame and reputation, and who tries his best to seek good reputation and honor by sloppy means? This is what we mean by "no business without fraud."


    Chen Shuhua shook her head: "sister, it''s unfair of you to say that."


    Yan Yanran opened her eyes and said, "sister! I''m just fighting for brother sakazaki and you! Who knows you helped Zhao Kecheng? "


    Chen Shuhua said: "you fight for me? Yan Ran, how come I''ve never heard you mention Miss Zhao before? "


    Yan Yanran gave an embarrassed smile and said, "this Brother sakazaki said, this can''t be said. This It''s a secret you can''t tell. "


    With a faint smile, Chen Shuhua said, "I see! Then I ask you, where does Miss Zhao live? Your brother and her Does it matter? Or I As far as you know, does your brother have any further plans? "


    Yan Yanran was stunned: "what''s the further plan? What do you mean, sister? "


    Chen Shuhua said: "take it back to the palace! Takasaki is a prince, and it''s perfectly normal to marry a few concubines. "


    Yan Yanran waved her hand and said, "if Zhao Kecheng really goes into the palace and becomes brother Qi''s concubine, I have nothing to say. Because of her - she played with brother sakazaki! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Chen Shuhua asked suspiciously, "did she play with Takasaki? How does she play with Takasaki? "


    Yan Yanran said: "she teased brother Qi into it, then she turned around and married someone else! It''s not a trick. What is it? "


    Married? Now that I''m married, what''s the threat? Chen Shuhua burst out laughing: "is Miss Zhao married?"


    Yan Yanran nodded: "yes, married! Sister, aren''t you angry


    Chen Shuhua said, "she''s married. What''s the matter with me?"


    Yan Yanran said: "brother Qi, he has loved other women! You''re not upset? "


    Chen Shuhua said: "what can he like and change? Because Miss Zhao is married! And I became his only princess! In the future, even if he marries eight more, I will always be his concubine! What''s bothering me? By the way, who did Miss Zhao marry? "


    Yan Yanran said: "she married her childhood friend, who knows! I don''t like her anyway! "


    Chen Shuhua said, "I think Miss Zhao is a very interesting person when you say that."


    Yan Yanran waved her hand disapprovingly: "what is she! It''s just a poor man! "


    Chen Shuhua doesn''t understand: "what''s the last person?"


    Yan Yanran said: "scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, she is at the bottom, what is not the last class person?"


    Chen Shuhua said: "but she''s a farmer''s family. She shouldn''t be at the bottom. Besides, scholars, agriculture, industry and Commerce do not refer to the status, but to the four people of the country. It''s unfair of you to say that she''s the last one. "


    Yan Yanran stamped her feet and said, "sister! How can you even help her


    Chen Shuhua smiles with relief: "can I help her? Why should I help her? I''m just speaking with facts. "


    Yan Yan Ran way: "Qi elder brother is so good to her, don''t you annoy?"


    Chen Shuhua said, "OK, so what? After all, she married someone else! What else can I worry about? Hehe, people are mine. I know the truth of getting the moon first. At present, I have entered the gate of Prince Rui''s residence. I am the only princess of his highness. I have a dignitary status and a reliable family. What''s bothering me? Your highness is young. It''s hard to avoid feeling fresh outside. But his freshness has been married. He will return to the palace after all. As long as I give him enough understanding, he will understand my pains sooner or later. "


    Yan Yanran said: "but Sister, Zhao Kecheng is not a good man! Aren''t you going to play a trick on her? "


    Chen Shuhua asked strangely, "well, why should I tease her?"


    Yan Yanran said, "she Playing with brother sakazaki! She lies repeatedly, full of rhetoric, trying to blind the eyes of the world in order to achieve her purpose of collecting money! I don''t think she can afford such a unscrupulous businessman! "


    Chen Shuhua shook her head and said with a smile, "sister, you are too extreme! According to me, Miss Zhao is a smart person. She knows how to judge the situation and what to do and what not to do. What kind of unscrupulous businessman does not unscrupulous businessman, every money she has passed the Ming Road, what can I take to make fun of her? " Looking Yan Yanran up and down, he continued, "I don''t know. Since I know that she is Miss Zhao who is famous in the capital, I have to say a few words for her. Yan Ran, the clothes you and I wear, or the rice, noodles and fish you eat are all likely to come from Baihua farm. She can be said to make the people in the whole capital happy on her own. How can we look down on her? Do you think that''s the truth? "


    Yan Yanran said: "I don''t care! She is always a unscrupulous businessman who loves to use sloppy means! I hate her! I hate her thinking about making money all the time! Never forget to eat, never forget to sleep, never forget at any time! "


    Chen Shuhua said, "well, where does this come from?"


    Yan Yanran said, "sister, don''t you know that she won''t even let go of your wedding banquet?"


    Chen Shuhua shook her head.


    Yan Yanran said, "on your wedding day, didn''t she send you a pair of colorful mandarin ducks? When people saw her, they were curious and asked about her one after another. So she stood there and talked about the couple for half an hour! On the spot, many ladies ordered colorful mandarin ducks in her hands, even my mother did not let go! After a while, I went to her jewelry store and bought a pair. I really hate it when I see it


    Chen Shuhua said in her heart: "how can you not see your highness putting out these mandarin ducks? Because it was a gift from Miss Zhao, he was reluctant to take it out and hide it. It seems that he is still in love with Miss Zhao! But so what? Chen Shuhua is not a vegetarian. I don''t believe it. I can''t hold him! Fortunately, Miss Zhao has been married, and kaozaki dare not do anything to her or give birth to any moth. As long as I sit on the throne of Princess Rui one day, I believe I can completely accept Takasaki''s heart


    Thinking of this, Chen Shuhua is full of fighting spirit.


    Yan Yanran saw that Chen Shuhua did not speak and continued: "sister, do you think Zhao Kecheng is particularly hateful? Don''t know how to respect people? Otherwise, she would not speak in front of the guests... "


    Chen Shuhua interrupted her: "before my highness and I got married, Miss Zhao should have come to the wedding banquet with her husband. Have you met her husband? What kind of man is her husband? Have you compared your highness? "Yan Yan Ran shook her head, disdaining the way: "on her kind of mud legs, what kind of good man can you find? I think she is also a mud legged, stingy and full of copper stink


    After listening to Yan Yanran''s words, Chen Shuhua has a good feeling for the girl Zhao she has never met. She says, "Yan Ran, you can''t speak ill of other people''s girl Zhao."


    Yan Yanran said, "am I wrong? She''s not from mud legs? Clearly! She''s not mean? She is stingy. Otherwise, why should she be fussy when she is in business? She''s not a rogue? She doesn''t smell of copper? Clearly! It''s clear! Otherwise, I won''t make money in the elegant place like Lanhu in ruiwang mansion! She''s just one of those people who''s just like gold and jade, huh


    Chen Shuhua patted her on the shoulder and said, "Yan Ran, after listening to you for a long time, I finally know what is sacred about Miss Zhao. I also know why your majesty suddenly gave so many compliments while eating those sweet watermelons on the Mid Autumn Festival. I finally know how much your majesty likes this girl Zhao. "


    Yan Yanran said, "Your Majesty doesn''t like her. Your majesty just likes watermelon."


    Chen Shuhua shook her head and said, "you, you! No improvement at all! It''s the same as a few years ago. You''re just a little kid! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Yan Yanran was dissatisfied and said, "how did I become a child? I''m going to be seventeen for Chinese New Year


    Chen Shuhua said: "the mind has nothing to do with age. You are spoiled by your aunts, uncles and cousins


    Yan Yanran said, "how can I have it? Did I say something wrong? Does my sister think that I deliberately belittle Zhao Kecheng? "


    Chen Shuhua said: "you are biased against her. In fact, I have heard of her story for a long time. On the whole, Miss Zhao is a conscientious businessman for the country and the people, which is not related to the unscrupulous businessman you mentioned. And you said she stinks of copper. How could that be? I heard my father say that he once met three girls from Baihua farm at his Majesty''s birthday party. He said that they were only about ten years old. They were very beautiful and had a very decent conversation. They were not mean at all. "


    Yan Yanran said: "that''s why I said that she is not good at all. He''s a good-looking man, but he''s so vulgar that he keeps his mouth shut. "


    Chen Shuhua asked her, "did you say these things in front of her?"


    Yan Yanran nodded: "that''s nature!"


    Chen Shuhua put out her tongue and said, "my good sister! That''s not a good thing! How can you say that in front of her? "


    Yan Yanran complacent smile: "sister knows that I always have one say one, two say two, my heart has never hidden things! What''s more, a mud leg, I''m afraid of? "


    Chen Shuhua did not agree, because she shook her head: "is she angry?"


    Yan Yanran said, "I don''t care if she''s angry."


    Chen Shuhua frowned: "this kind of words, you''d better try not to say it later! Who''s not the father and mother''s child? If her parents hear you scold their children like this, won''t they die of grief? "


    Yan Yanran disapproved and said, "sister, you always help others! I tell you, Zhao Kecheng''s parents are not in Beijing! They are just two sisters in Beijing. What''s so terrible about them? And who am I? "


    Chen Shuhua looked at her with a smile: "who are you?"


    Yan Yanran said, "my father is the Minister of the Ministry of war; my mother is the elder sister of Princess Chen; my uncle your father is the Minister of the Ministry of war; my cousin is your Majesty''s favorite royal highness of King Rui; my sister points to Chen Shuhua," it''s Princess Rui; my elder brothers are in important positions. What''s so terrible about me? "


    Chen Shuhua shook her head: "you, you! And you''re not spoiled by your aunts and uncles? I don''t believe it


    Yan Yan Ran complacent smile: "so what? My sister and I are the only girls in our family, and all the others are boys. It''s nothing to spoil us more than that. "


    Chen Shuhua said, "my parents have never loved me."


    Yan Yanran was only afraid of Chen Shuhua''s father in her life. She spat out her tongue and said, "my uncle keeps a straight face all day. Who will he spoil? There won''t be any in the world anyway. " Then he said, "my sister just asked me if Zhao Kecheng was angry? It seems that I''m really angry! "


    Chen Shuhua asked, "did she scold you?"


    Yan Yan Ran said: "where does she dare to scold me?"


    Chen Shuhua asked, "is she willing to suffer?"


    Yan Yanran heard it and said with gnashing her teeth, "what kind of believer does my sister think she is? Zhao Ke has orange teeth and sharp mouth! I''ve been robbed! Hum


    Think of the scene that day, Yan Yan Ran can''t help frowning, stamped his feet, scolded: "mud leg son!"


    Chen Shuhua asked curiously, "how did she rob you?"


    Yan Yanran said, "she said," you don''t smell of copper. You don''t eat fireworks, do you? "


    Chen Shuhua said, "how do you return to her?"


    Yan Yanran said, "I naturally say she has eyes!"


    Chen Shuhua was dumbfounded and said, "you It''s not modest! How can she get back to you? "


    Yan Yan Ran said angrily: "she threatened me! It''s about the annual salary and salary of the official of the imperial court, but I''m rich. I''m afraid the money in my hand is not from the right way... "


    Chen Shuhua''s heart jumped and said, "what did you do in front of her?"


    Yan Yan Ran looked at her and muttered, "but did you buy five Rubies from her! It''s only a thousand taels. Is it a surprise? "


    Chen Shuhua was surprised: "five? A thousand taels? My aunt! Your father''s salary for seven or eight years is not enough to buy these five precious stones! You are the daughter of an official of the imperial court. How dare you buy jewels and jade openly and spend a lot of money? If someone knows this, will your father be in great trouble if you join your majesty? "


    Yan Yanran said, "what''s the big deal? I I saw her say that, and then I stopped arguing with her. Later, she said she didn''t dare to threaten me, and then she left! "


    Chen Shuhua breathed a sigh of relief: "you dare to make such a show in the future!"


    Yan Yanran quickly took her arm and said, "good sister, I will not. Do you know what you''re going to get! How can a man fall twice in the same place? That''s not me. By the way, sister, I want to ask you something. "


    Chen Shuhua sat down on the table and asked her, "what''s the matter?"Yan Yanran blushed and asked, "sister, you''ve been married to brother sakazaki for more than a month Since then, who has visited the palace? "


    Chen Shuhua thought about it and said, "naturally there are."


    Yan Yan Ran was overjoyed and asked, "who are they?"


    Chen Shuhua said, "sixth brother..."


    Yan Yanran knew that she was talking about his royal highness Duanwang, the sixth prince. She waved her hand and said, "I''m not asking him."


    Chen Shuhua said strangely, "who are you asking?"


    Yan Yanran said: "it''s Are there any other young CHILDES? "


    Chen Shuhua thought carefully and said, "sixth brother is very young."


    Yan Yanran stamped her feet: "they all said they asked the sixth prince! I asked -- "but I couldn''t go on.


    Chen Shuhua is more puzzled: "who are you asking?"


    Yan Yanran''s face turned red: "I Sister, have you ever seen a young man named Wan come these days? "


    Chen Shuhua seriously thought for a long time, shook his head: "No."


    Yan Yanran did not believe: "no? Mr. Wan! He''s very handsome. He looks a little cold, but he''s really a wonderful person... "


    Chen Shuhua thought again for a while and said definitely, "I''ve never seen it. Yan Ran, what do you want to do with that young master surnamed Wan? "


    Yan Yanran stammered: "I I want to thank him. "


    Chen Shuhua asked suspiciously: "for no reason, what do you reward him for? Who is this young master Wan? What''s your relationship with him? "


    Yan Yan Ran under her pressure, had to say that day''s matter again.


    Chen Shuhua said thoughtfully: "that day was the day when my highness and I got married. Naturally, the guests who could appear in the palace were the relatives and friends of our husband and wife. We don''t have any relatives or friends with the surname of Wan. In this case, Mr. Wan should be a friend of his highness. Did you ask him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    Yan Yan Ran said: "I asked elder brother Qi."


    Chen Shuhua stares at her face: "he won''t tell you?"


    Yan Yanran shook her head: "it''s not that she won''t. It''s just that brother sakazaki said He said that master Wan didn''t want to trouble me, but he didn''t want to see me again


    Chen Shuhua asked, "what does that mean? Why doesn''t Mr. Wan want to trouble you? What can he do for you? "


    Yan Yanran said: "after master Wan rescued me, didn''t my clothes get wet? I took a suit of clothes for him. I said to help him wash his wet clothes and send them to his house, but he refused. At that time, I felt that master Wan was not willing to trouble people easily. He was very polite. Brother Keqi told me that if he liked a girl, he would try every means to make the next chance to meet her. Mr. wan Mr. Wan didn''t mean to see me again. Elder brother sakazaki said, "it''s not that Mr. Wan doesn''t want to trouble me, but he doesn''t want to see me again..."


    At this point, Yan Yanran already red eye.


    Chen Shuhua hugged her and said, "good sister, don''t cry. If you really like master Wan, you can ask him yourself. "


    Yan Yanran sniffed and said, "I don''t even know where he lives. How can I ask him? Besides, I''m a girl''s family. Don''t you want to face me? "


    Chen Shuhua said: "since you like him, you should not face for yourself once. Well, I''ll ask the housekeeper to bring the gift list back. Can I help you find this wangongzi? "


    Yan Yanran shook her head: "I''ve seen the gift list for a long time. I didn''t see the name of master Wan. Sister, am I particularly unlucky? Once upon a time, it was said that Mr. Cui was good, but his parents rejected him. How old are you now? It''s so easy to see someone you like. Who knows, they don''t even look at me! "


    Chen Shuhua saw that her cheeks were slightly red and her eyes were full of tears, which made her more and more beautiful. She quickly comforted her: "good sister, there is no gift list, so let''s ask someone to find it! I don''t believe I can''t find him! "


    Yan Yanran cried: "he He doesn''t like me. What else can I do with him? Sister, am I not pretty? "


    Chen Shuhua said: "my sister is so beautiful. Who doesn''t know the whole capital?"


    Yan Yanran shook her head: "but he didn''t want to see me again! Am I not good at it? "


    Chen Shuhua advised, "can I ask your highness later?"


    Yan Yanran cried and said, "it''s useless. Brother sakazaki said, "there''s always no right or wrong about feelings. I have no choice but to have a lover. With my sister''s appearance and family background, I''m afraid I can''t find my husband? Come on, brother, I''ll find you a better one in the future. " Listen, he won''t tell me at all


    Chen Shuhua smiles and says, "maybe he will tell me. After all, I am his wife. Even if he doesn''t give me face, he should give my father face, shouldn''t he? "


    Yan Yanran was overjoyed and said, "good sister, if you help me find out where Mr. Wan lives, you will be my sister in the future! Even if it''s for you, I have no complaints! "


    Chen Shuhua said with a smile, "don''t be in a hurry to thank you. I haven''t asked yet." He touched her tearful face again and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the holy man is. She will let our proud girl Yan wet her clothes with tears!"


    Yan Yan Ran said shyly, "my sister teases me! I''ll never talk to my sister again Then he left his seat, threw himself on the bed and buried his head in the quilt.


    But he said that after he went to the palace to ask for his good-bye, he went to Guozixue for a while. When he saw that the grand master had taken sick leave, he still went out of the palace and rode to cuifu.


    Cui Zhonglei came back from the southwest less than six days ago. The emperor granted him two months'' leave, and let him take a new job after the 15th day of the first month. Therefore, he was very happy. He locked himself in his study to read and write every day, and he was very clean.


    Seeing that they had fallen in front of the house, the doorman knew that they were not ordinary people''s attendants. He welcomed them and asked, "what can I do for you


    The two men were Gaoqi''s followers. One of them heard the question and said, "my master has something important to find the second son of your house. I hope you will inform me."


    The door son one Zheng: "my home two childe?"


    The attendant nodded: "exactly."


    The door son apologetically smile: "this ye, sorry. The second son of my family has said that we will not see visitors these two days. "


    The entourage handed the post and said, "if you send this in, the second young master will understand."


    As soon as the door opened, the attendant stopped him: "wait a minute! Only the second childe can read this post! "


    The door son doubts extremely, dare not not not from again, then called a small Si to come over, let him to worship the placard to send in.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Cui Zhonglei came out in person and arched at the two followers.


    The door son vomited to spit out a tongue, the heart way: "also don''t know who is their master son after all?"? After the second young master came back from the southwest, he was like a sweet cake. People came to visit him every day, but he never saw him. Why did he see him today? Not only met, but also welcomed out in person. It''s a miracleWhat''s more strange is still behind. After a while, the little guy who sent in the post led Cui Zhonglei''s mount out.


    Cui Zhonglei took the reins from his hand, jumped on the horse, and galloped South under the guidance of the two followers!


    After a short walk, Takasaki, dressed in regular clothes, flashed out from the side on a high horse.


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "here you are! Why are you so free? "


    Takasaki said: "it''s not idle! I''m in a hurry! "


    Cui Zhonglei asked with a smile, "where are you going?"


    Takasaki scratched his head and said, "how about going to Baihua farm?"


    Cui Zhonglei looked at the horizon and said, "it''s gloomy. I''m afraid it''s going to snow..."


    Takasaki said: "it''s snowing just in time. The Baihua farm in plain silver must be very beautiful."


    Cui Zhonglei looked at him and said, "do you want to see the scenery or people?"


    Takasaki said: "nature is to see the scenery! It''s boring in the palace. There are so many people in the palace. Where is the freedom outside? I have to take advantage of now to go out for a walk. Otherwise, at the end of the new year, I will pay a new year''s call today, celebrate tomorrow, and welcome guests the day after tomorrow! What''s the point? Fortunately, you are back. Otherwise, what''s the fun of my life? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "how can it be boring? Don''t you have a new princess? Is it not good to accompany the princess to read, write, appreciate flowers and amuse fish every day? "


    Takasaki shook his head: "sister Shuhua You don''t know that she likes to teach me since she was a child. I''m sorry for her It''s more respect than admiration Every time I see her, I always think of a large group of children reading together when I was a child. Because she is two years older than me, the Grand Master always asks her to take charge of me. I don''t know how many times I have been beaten by her! I really can''t love it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Cui Zhonglei looked at him sympathetically and murmured: "in this way, you are suffering from the psychological shadow of the board!"


    "Psychological shadow? What is it? " Asked Takasaki.


    Cui Zhonglei smiles: "it''s just The meaning of the devil. "


    Takasaki said: "the devil in the heart is the devil in the heart. What''s the psychological shadow! It''s a mystery. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "this is Ke Cheng''s original words. She always has many inexplicable sayings."


    Gaoqi listen to him about can orange, because he proposed: "why don''t we go to Zhao house?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "don''t you go to the farm? How did you go to Zhao''s house? "


    Takasaki said: "music alone is not as good as music for all. It''s better to have more people than less people."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "well, it''s better to go to Zhao''s house than to read and write at home. So that my wife won''t be gossiping all day.... "


    Takasaki asked: "what did your mother say?"


    Cui Zhonglei frowned and said, "it''s nothing but nagging that I should get married, yunyun! Forget it, what about her! Hurry up, or it will snow Then he rushed to Takasaki and said, "you don''t have to follow me when you go to Zhao''s house?"


    When Takasaki heard this, he ordered the two retinues behind him: "just wait for me in the wine shop near Zhao''s house."


    The entourage nodded and went to Zhao''s house for a moment. They found a wine shop and went in.


    Seeing Cui Zhonglei coming, the door said with a smile: "Dear guest, dear guest! Here comes Mr. Cui


    Cui Zhonglei chuckled: "where are the three girls?"


    Menzi said with a smile: "yes! Are you there? Young master, please come in -- "Ming Laifu went to lead the horse. Seeing Takasaki standing aside, he asked," this young master has never seen... "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "this is my friend, seventh son."


    The door son looks at Gao Qi one eye only, then know that he is not rich namely expensive, hurriedly bowed, side body way: "two CHILDES, please come in."


    Laiwang had already heard the news and wanted to get them into the hospital.


    Cui Zhonglei asked with a smile: "Uncle Qin, don''t report it?"


    The wrinkles on Uncle Qin''s face were piled up with a smile: "Mr. Cui is no one else! Do you still use the bulletin? Mr. Cui, Mr. seven, go in quickly. It''s cold outside. "


    Cui Zhonglei laughs and goes forward side by side with Takasaki.


    Seeing them through the corridor, uncle Qin drew his hands into his sleeves and said, "it''s so cold!"


    This is Takasaki''s first visit to Zhao house.


    There are so many such houses in the capital that Takasaki never paid attention to them. However, because of the existence of Ke orange, Zhao''s house became elegant and lovely in Takasaki''s eyes.


    Through the corridor, into the middle door, is the hall.


    Because of the strong wind in winter, the six doors of the hall were closed, and a string of silver bell like laughter came out from inside. Occasionally, there was a string of clear laughter, which was obviously a male voice. Takasaki guessed that it must be Wansu, and he couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    Gao Qi asked Cui Zhonglei: "Zhong Lei, isn''t Miss Zhao married to Wan Su? Why do you still live in Zhao''s house? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "the Zhao family and the Wan family are family friends. Their parents watched them grow up. Where do they live


    Laiwang interrupted: "the master and his wife will only come in a few years. If they don''t live here, where can they do if there are only four girls left?"


    Takasaki was stunned: "uncle? Who is it? "


    Lai Wang said with a smile: "seven CHILDES don''t even know who our uncle is? Are you a friend of Mr. Cui


    Cui Zhonglei explains to Gao Qi: "my uncle is wan su."


    Takasaki suddenly realized, nodded his head and didn''t say a word.


    Laiwang knocked on the door a few steps ahead of him. After he got the approval, he opened the door and said in a high voice, "three girls, uncle, four girls. Here comes Mr. Cui


    Can orange autumn orchid big joy, busy stand up, said with a smile: "Dear guest, dear guest, let''s welcome guests --" said to go out.


    Wan Su said: "don''t be busy. I''ll go on a cold day."


    Orange will be put on the back of the cloak handed him: "put on this."


    Wan Su smiles at her and is about to go out obediently -


    Cui Zhonglei''s voice has already sounded: "I have come!"


    Then he raised his foot to enter the door.


    Wan Su was stunned and said with a smile, "I don''t know if you''re coming. If you''re not welcome, don''t blame me!" Waiting to see Gao Qi behind Cui Zhonglei, he can''t help but be stunned and frown without any trace. "Is your highness King Rui here?"


    Before laiwang left, his highness was startled and muttered: "this seven childe Is it the Lord After getting Wan Su''s affirmation, he knelt down in a hurry.


    Xiaohong and Xiaoqing both knelt down in the room.


    Takasaki said, "get up, get up!"


    These are the common people at the bottom. It''s the first time that I saw the legendary King appear in front of me. I''m so scared that I can''t breathe. How dare I get up?


    Seeing this, takazaki knew that he would inevitably be out of place again. He could not help blaming Wan su. He said: "it''s really bad intention to expose my identity."Until can orange persuade a way: "you get up quickly, should do what go."


    The three men got up tremblingly. One of them still went out, and the other two stood aside to boil water.


    But orange says with a smile: "you two sit at will."


    Takasaki looked at the room and saw that the main hall was not big or magnificent, but it was warm and comfortable. Most of the paintings on the walls were flowers, birds, grass and insects, not rare. But the style of painting was fresh and comfortable. It wasn''t written by famous artists. It should have been written by people with few desires.


    There are no expensive ornaments in the room. As far as you can see, they are all very simple wood carvings and pottery. There are several glass bottles on the shelf with a few bunches of dried flowers inside. In addition, there are some green orchids and two bright little daisies.


    See Takasaki''s eyes stay on the two bottles of small daisies, orange will explain with a smile: "this is picked from the greenhouse."


    Takasaki nodded and sighed: "it''s so cold that only you can see a touch of spring here!"


    But orange shook his head and said, "no, many wealthy families in Beijing have greenhouses. They have cultivated many valuable flowers and trees, which are much more beautiful than my little daisies!"


    Takasaki said: "although the famous osmanthus trees are beautiful, they have lost their authenticity. They are not as beautiful as your little daisies."


    But orange said with a smile, "I''m flattered. Sit down, sit down." Seeing that they sat down one after another, he asked them, "Why are you free today?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "since I came back to see you that day, I have never been free..."


    Qiulan said: "I know! The third sister said that when you came back, there would be many people coming to visit, so you couldn''t get away from it. "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "no! It''s so easy to get out of breath today. Qian told wan to ask the porter not to let visitors in again. Who knows his highness is coming! He asked me to visit the countryside. I think it''s better to go to the farm than to go to the countryside. If I go to the farm, I have to ask you to go with me. So I came here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    "Unfortunately, we won''t go to the farm today," Qiulan said


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "why don''t you go?"


    Autumn orchid way: "so cold day, don''t want to go to don''t go!"


    "How can such a big farm do without you?" Takasaki asked


    Autumn orchid way: "three elder sister and three elder brother-in-law all arranged, now basically is three or five days to go back."


    Takasaki was stunned: "how to arrange it?"


    Can orange way: "very simple ah, each perform their duties is."


    "Are you not afraid of trouble?" Takasaki asked


    But orange said, "what can happen? Those helpers on the farm are all old guys. It''s almost three years since the beginning. What else can happen? Besides, with my brother Qiangzi there, I''m not afraid of anything. "


    Takasaki never set foot in business, because he asked: "how good is the accounting?"


    Can orange way: "collect money always is I and WAN Su collect, partner knows.". You can rest assured that nothing can go wrong. "


    Takasaki added: "I heard that the business amount of Baihua farm is not small. Aren''t you afraid, man..."


    But orange interrupted him while making tea: "it''s my consistent rule that I don''t need to doubt people, and I don''t need to doubt people. No matter Baihua farm or Taoyuanju, they are almost all old guys. I can trust them. "


    Takasaki had nothing to say.


    Cui Zhonglei looked at Ke Cheng''s hot cup and poured tea with great interest. He said with a smile, "Ke Cheng, I haven''t seen you for two years. Your technique is becoming more and more proficient!"


    But orange pointed to Wansu with a smile and said, "he likes to drink the tea made by my aunt. I learned from my aunt for a few days." While speaking, he poured five cups of steaming tea and made a "please" gesture.


    Takasaki picked up the teacup, sniffed it gently and sighed, "it''s so fragrant!"


    "Try it," said Wan su


    Takasaki nodded and sipped: "good tea!"


    Can orange exhibition Yan a smile: "even you all say good, know my this division has no white study!"


    "Why, do you think my opinion is very important?" he said


    Can orange way: "you see a lot of knowledge, you are your childe, even you this kind of distinguished guest all say good drink, is not to prove my level extraordinary?"


    Takasaki smiles when he hears the words.


    Wan Su added: "it''s very gloomy. I didn''t plan to go to the farm today. But since you''re here, I''ll just take you. But orange and Qiulan won''t go


    Takasaki was stunned: "why not go?"


    "Wan Su said:" cold bad, how can they be good


    Takasaki was embarrassed.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "in that case, why don''t you go? It''s also good for a group of us to have tea and chat in the room. "


    Takasaki nodded.


    Can orange smile, propose a way: "just drink tea good life boring, why don''t we go to the backyard to burn things to eat?"


    This proposal was quickly recognized by the public. Xiaoqing and laiwang rushed to the warehouse to get the meat and vegetables, while Xiaohong went to the kitchen and aunt Xu to prepare the seasoning.


    They said they would do it, and immediately dressed solidly, they came together to the pavilion in the backyard to carry bricks and build the oven.


    After an hour''s hard work, all the fresh fish and mutton were strung together, and the crowd gathered around and set on fire.


    Zhao''s breakfast has always been very light, mostly porridge, busy to now, orange and autumn orchid two already hungry, they have to burn three strings of mutton to eat.


    Wan Su and Cui Zhonglei are used to it. They don''t think it''s different. They smile and say, "turn it over quickly, it''s going to be burnt!"


    Can orange and autumn orchid two giggle tunnel: "burnt let you two eat!"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "I just eat."


    "Miss, your honey is too early! It''s going to burn! " After that, he snatched it and said, "it''s the northwest people who are good at burning things!"


    But orange is not angry, laughing: "I know, cumin is also your specialty!"


    Who''s going to rob the master? Takasaki thought it rare.


    Xiao Hong''s hands turned over and over, and a few strings of mutton wafted out fragrance. The orange autumn orchid''s fingers moved, and they couldn''t help it. They asked: "Xiao Hong, can you eat it?"


    Xiaohong sprinkled a handful of cumin and some chili powder. Then she said, "great success!" After that, he piled the kebab on the empty plate in front of him.


    Can orange then took a string to pass to Gao Qi, Gao Qi hesitated for a while, took over.


    Cui Zhonglei had already picked up a bunch of food and said with a smile: "Your Highness, eat it! If you don''t eat it again, we''ll finish it later, and you''ll regret it! "


    Takasaki had never tried to cook food with men and women together. He could not help saying: "this It''s the first time I''ve cooked like this. "


    Can orange mouth eating meat, vaguely asked: "nonsense, the palace is not every spring to go hunting? Don''t you cook when hunting? "


    Takasaki said, "there is a fever. But it''s just a matter of affectation, and I seldom eat it. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "you''ll know it''s delicious if you taste it!""It looks like It''s strange. "


    Can orange way: "do you dislike slovenly or how?"? Ha ha, you can taste it! Fool


    After hearing this sound, Takasaki was shocked in his heart and immediately ate a piece of it. It was really delicious. It was different from what he used to eat, so he ate it happily.


    They ate for a long time, washed their hands, and then returned to the hall.


    But orange also ordered Xiaohong to bring out many dried fruits, and continued to gather around to drink tea and eat dried fruits. It was not until the afternoon that Cui Zhonglei and Takasaki left.


    Wan Su also asked him to stay and said, "why don''t you go back with your meal?"


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head and said, "it''s been a long time since I came out today. I''m afraid my wife will find fault with me when I go back."


    Wan Su frowned: "still looking for your fault?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Let''s leave without mentioning this! Come again when you have time


    Wan Su sent them to the door in person. Seeing that they had gone far away, he entered the door.


    In the room, Qiulan asked, "third sister, why don''t you ask brother Zhong Lei when he can come back?"


    Can orange strange way: "I ask this to do what?"


    Qiulan said: "we haven''t held a dust washing banquet for brother Zhong Lei! Have you forgotten? "


    But orange suddenly realized: "yes! How could I forget this? Oh, no, I have to catch up and ask -- "


    as I was going out, I bumped into Wan Su who came in.


    Wan Su saw her bumping over and hugged her with a smile and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Can orange see autumn orchid in, red face push away him: "I want to find elder brother Cui to ask a word."


    Wan Su asked, "what are you talking about?"


    But orange pointed to Qiulan and said, "Qiulan said that he hasn''t given elder brother Cui a dust washing banquet yet."


    Wan Su said with a smile, "what do I think it is! Don''t worry. It''s up to me! "


    "On you? Sure enough? " Can orange ask.


    Wan Su said, "of course, don''t you worry about my work?"


    But orange said: "I''m flustered when you do something - you''re kidding. OK, you do it. Just let me know when I''ll be there! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    At dusk, it began to snow.


    Can orange three people in the yard chase fight for a long time, Aunt Chen couldn''t look at it, came to advise: "three girls, uncle, four girls, hurry in, frozen how good?"


    Three people this just happily entered the door, one person drank a bowl of hot ginger soup, used the dinner, each returned to the room.


    But orange adheres to the principle of bathing every day, even in snowy days.


    He took a hot bath in the warm bedroom and was leaning on the edge of the bath bucket. Unexpectedly, he was fished out by Wan Su and said, "it''s going to be cool if you soak any more!"


    Can orange let him embrace, obediently by him with quilt wrapped lying on the bed, see he put a mess away, and took a towel to dry her hair, this just put his head on his thigh, satisfied to sigh: "really comfortable!"


    Wan Su looked down at her and laughed: "is it comfortable to take a bath or my legs?"


    Can orange way: "all comfortable!"


    Wan Su said, "you are comfortable, but I am not."


    Can orange squint an eye to ask him: "how do you want comfortable?"


    Wan Su put down her handkerchief, got into the quilt and asked her, "what do you say?"


    But orange side hide side smile: "how do I know you?"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "don''t you know? What else do you not know? I -- "startled to feel a pain on the body," Oh, "cried," what are you pinching me for? "


    Can orange way: "you want to do bad things, I pinch you what''s wrong?"


    Wan Su said in her ear, "that''s not a bad thing. It''s a good thing."


    But orange said: "what are you doing? Last night I didn''t What''s the matter! What do you think today? "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "my good orange, I ask you, do you know why Takasaki is here today?"


    But orange knocked his hand in the quilt and said, "how do I know him? About bored? That''s why I came out with brother Cui. "


    Wan Su said: "how do I feel that he treats you I don''t seem to give up? "


    Orange can lie straight on the bed, scolded him: "serious point!" And then he said, "how is that possible? Isn''t he married a princess? "


    Wan Su said: "yes, he married the princess, and he only married a little more than a month."


    Can orange way: "this not knot?"


    "Wan Su said:" I ask you, just married people will be bored


    But orange mang shook his head blankly: "I don''t know."


    Wan Su asked, "how can I not know? Have you forgotten when we first got married? "


    Can orange face a red, soliloquize a way: "say also, how can the person that just married be bored?"


    Wan Su took off all her clothes, then hugged her and said, "we two just got married. I wish we were tired of bed every day for two months. How could we ever be bored?"


    Orange can feel his body hot, because asked him: "what do you want to say?"


    Wan Su said, "do you think Takasaki doesn''t like the princess his mother married him?"


    But orange thought about it and said, "I didn''t like what he said before, but he said he knew what he should do, his princess It''s like Shu Hua. Takasaki has been calling her Shuhua sister, this girl should be a good person. I listen to Takasaki''s meaning, as if I respect her. "


    "But apart from respect, there should be love between husband and wife. It''s obviously not enough for Takasaki to respect the princess," he said


    Can orange impatient way: "what do you worry about him to do?"


    Wan Su said, "if I don''t worry about him, what if he comes up with your idea?"


    But orange shook his head in his arms: "how can it be? I''ve married you! What can you do for me? "


    Wan Su wants to say more, but orange grabs to say: "parents are coming soon, do you think we''ll live here or there?" That''s Wanzhai.


    Wan Su laughed and said, "you has the final say."


    Can orange way: "according to my meaning, nature or live here, but, I am afraid of mother - I am talking about your mother, I am afraid she does not like it!"


    Wan Su said in her ear, "what''s the point? My mother said, our daughter-in-law has the final say. Do whatever you like! She won''t interfere. "


    But orange thought about it, and knew that her mother-in-law was really like this. Because she was close to him, she laughed: "my mother-in-law is so good!"


    Wan Su looked at her and said with a smile, "your mother-in-law is so good. I don''t know when you plan to give her a grandson?"


    Can orange one Zheng, blurt out: "is not to say good after 20 years old just want a child?"


    Wan Su said with a bad smile: "I''m joking with you!"


    Can orange way: "who is joking with you!"


    Wan Su said, "I''m just looking forward to my parents coming soon..."


    But orange asked: "why? Did I bully you? Are you waiting for them to support you? "


    Wan Su touched her face and said with a smile, "how can madam bully me? Isn''t that pill almost finished? If master doesn''t come, we''ll have a good time! "Can orange listen to, face suddenly red, because smile scold a way: "who want you every day can''t stand lonely?"? I''ve had enough! If you do that again, maybe I''ll send you to the basement! "


    Hearing her mention of the basement, Wan Su said, "by the way, speaking of the basement, I have something to discuss with you."


    But orange asked strangely, "what''s the matter? How could you bring it up at such a time? "


    Wan Su said: "when I bought a house earlier, I just thought it was very quiet and close to here. A few days ago, because there are too many icicles on the eaves over there, I went to knock on them and climbed to the roof by the way. It doesn''t matter. After looking at them, I realized that they are not far away from each other, but the gates are all opened in the opposite direction. "


    Can orange way: "what do you want to say after all?"


    Wan Su said: "since it''s not far away, why don''t we dig a secret passage to pass?"


    "The secret way?" Can orange one Zheng: "without end dig dark way to do what?"


    Wan Su said: "we have more and more money now, and the risk will be greater and greater. Although we are doing well and standing upright, we can''t help but have a big tree to catch wind. Someone will plot against us. Therefore, I think we should be prepared for everything. We should dig a dark way to get there and build a dark room under it in case of emergency. "


    But orange nodded and said, "OK. It''s just such a digging method. What if someone finds out? "


    Wan Su said: "I can''t find it. I''m going to dig it in my original bedroom, which leads to the other side. It''s less than half a mile away. After a few days, they will come and ask them to help."


    But orange knew that Magan and others were absolutely trustworthy, because he nodded and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    Wan Su asked, "where do you think the exit over there should be?"


    Orange can think about it, said: "the main room?"


    Wan Su nodded. "You has the final say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Gao Qi and Cui Zhonglei went out of the gate of Zhao''s house and found a restaurant to drink for a while. When they returned to the palace, it was already dinner time.


    Chen Shuhua''s face sank when she saw that he came back with wine.


    Takasaki was in awe of her when he was a child, but now he is not afraid of her when he grows up. He just can''t love Chen Shuhua since he met Ke Cheng, but at this time he still explains: "a good friend came back from other places. I haven''t seen her for two years, so we went to have a few drinks together. I didn''t go anywhere else. "


    After hearing this, Chen Shuhua explained to herself? I haven''t opened my mouth yet, but he knows how to explain? It seems that he still cares about my joys and sorrows. Thinking of this, Chen Shuhua was not angry and said in a soft voice: "when friends come back, they should get together. I don''t blame you. Have you eaten yet? "


    Takasaki is not hungry yet, but at this time, he can''t say no to smiling Chen Shuhua, because he shakes his head.


    Chen Shuhua was overjoyed and said, "then I''ll order people to set up dinner!"


    Yihong doesn''t wait for Chen Shuhua to open her mouth, and immediately runs away.


    Dinner is in Yijing Pavilion.


    Yijing Pavilion is located at the top of Rui palace. You can see the whole palace by opening the window.


    At this time, the snowflakes are floating, and the Yijing Pavilion is warm, even if there is an occasional cold wind blowing in.


    Takasaki sat on the fox chair, eating steaming food, looking at the snowflakes flying out of the window, ear is Chen Shuhua''s voice: "your highness and friends together in the afternoon?"


    Takasaki said, "well.".


    Chen Shuhua asked again, "can the emperor and his concubine be safe?"


    Takasaki said "Hmm" again.


    Chen Shuhua asked: "Your Highness, can you go to Guozi school again?"


    Takasaki said, "the Grand Master asked for leave."


    "Oh," said Chen Shuhua, "in this way, your Highness has been out of the palace for a long time?"


    Takasaki replied, "yes. As soon as I got out of the palace, I went to find a friend and stayed with him until just now. " Said to see her one eye, "you still have what question, once ask to finish!"


    Chen Shuhua knew that he was impatient. She said with a smile, "I just asked casually. I didn''t mean anything else. By the way, your highness, cousin Yanran is here. "


    Takasaki frowned: "Yan Ran is coming? When did you come? "


    Chen Shuhua looked at his face carefully and thought to herself, "why, he doesn''t seem to want to come here Isn''t he always taking Yanran as his sister? What''s going on? "


    Takasaki saw that she did not answer, and asked: "Yan Ran? Why don''t you see her? "


    Chen Shuhua said quickly: "in the afternoon, I took her to have a conversation. Who knows that the girl started to drink wine when she said that. This meeting has already fallen asleep."


    Takasaki frowned and said, "what wine do you drink, little girl! Just drink tea! "


    Chen Shuhua said: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t give her a drink. I won''t give her another drink next time."


    Takasaki said: "Yanran, no one will listen. The more you don''t give her a drink, the more she wants to drink."


    Chen Shuhua laughed: "I looked at her as if she had something on her mind, so I didn''t stop her. I let her have a few drinks."


    Takasaki said, "what''s on your mind? What can she have... " Suddenly remembered that she fell into the water that day to be rescued, did she look for Shuhua elder sister to be a lobbyist? A bad feeling immediately rushed to Takasaki''s heart.


    As he expected, Chen Shuhua opened her mouth. She only heard her smile and said slowly, "Your Highness, I want to ask if there is a young man surnamed Wan among your friends?"


    Gao Qi light way: "you ask this to do what?"


    Chen Shuhua said, "this I heard people say that on the day of our wedding, a young man named Wan came He also said that master Wan gave me a big gift. I was curious, so... "


    Takasaki looked at her and said, "sister Shuhua, if you have something to say, why beat around the Bush?"


    Chen Shuhua''s face turned red immediately.


    Takasaki continued: "Yanran asked you, right?"


    Chen Shuhua had no choice but to nod her head and say: "sister Yanran said that master Wan saved her. She wanted to reward her face to face, so she..."


    Takasaki interrupted her and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about it or ask about it. Yanran, if you ask again, you can directly say that my friend is far away from the capital! "


    Chen Shuhua was stunned: "why is this?"


    Takasaki said: "master Wan clearly doesn''t want to tangle with Yan Ran. Why should we ask for no fun?"


    Chen Shuhua said: "but Yan Ran She had a hard time finding the right person.... "


    Gaoqi said: "is there no young master in Jingzhong? Why do you have to have a surname of WAN? Nothing else? "


    Chen Shuhua hesitated: "but But it''s hard to control the feelings! Yan Ran finally... "


    Takasaki said: "what control does not control! You are the elder sister. You should have taught her the truth, told her what she is and what she should do, instead of letting her act recklessly and unknowingly! "


    Chen Shuhua doesn''t know why: "sister Yanran just wants to inquire about her life-saving benefactor. How can she act recklessly? Your highness, I don''t understand youTakasaki saw that she seemed angry. When she was a child, those distant memories came back. He said, "she is young and doesn''t know. Don''t you know? The wangongzi, who was not a prominent figure, knew that he was not worthy of the daughter of a high official and the relatives of the emperor, so he was ashamed and went away quietly. A man should have self-knowledge. Since he has no intention, why should we look for him? Isn''t that boring! Listen to me, don''t look for him


    Chen Shuhua had to nod her head.


    Takasaki added: "since Yanran is here, you can accompany her well and persuade her not to see Mount Tai. There are many good men in Beijing. As long as she is willing, let''s choose for her slowly until she is satisfied. "


    Chen Shuhua smiles: "I know."


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Takasaki put down his chopsticks, got up and went to the window. Looking at Feifei Weiwei''s snowflake rain outside the window, he thought, "I don''t know if Miss Zhao is also looking at the snowflake outside the window at the moment? I remember she said that when she saw snow for the first time, she and Qiulan were so excited that they didn''t sleep all night. The next day, they got up to make a snowman and have a snowball fight. I don''t know if it will be covered with snow tomorrow? If so, why don''t you go and shout Zhong Lei and make a snowman at Zhao''s house? "


    Just thinking about it, Chen Shuhua came over and said with a smile, "Your Highness won''t eat?"


    Takasaki nodded: "I''m full."


    Seeing that the elaborate dinner ended so hastily, Chen Shuhua was very bitter in her heart. She didn''t know if her highness thought of Miss Zhao, who had been married for a long time? If so, isn''t it a failure to be his princess?


    Gaoqi noticed Chen Shuhua''s lonely look and said: "the food is delicious, but I drink too much wine and I don''t have a good appetite."


    Hearing this, Chen Shuhua said with a smile: "in that case, your highness will go back to his room earlier to have a rest."


    Takasaki nodded and went out without looking back. He went back to his room.


    Chen Shuhua was left standing in the same place, sighing after half a sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    A few days later, Ma Gan and others returned from overseas, and all kinds of fruits and vegetables filled the cellar of the farm again.


    Wan Su ordered the people to arrange the castle of the farm carefully, and made a list of cuizhonglei''s favorite dishes and fresh fruits.


    After everything was ready, he personally took the calligraphy to Cui Fu.


    Cui Zhonglei had already told the family not to see outsiders.


    The door truthfully reported, Wan Su also did not say anything, just said: "please give this to your second young master."


    The door receives the order and goes, Cui Zhonglei takes over a look, quickly pulls the door to ask: "the person who sends the calligraphy can go?"


    The door replied, "it''s gone."


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "did he say what his name is?"


    The door son way: "say is surname Wan."


    Cui Zhonglei frowned: "I know, you go." He pushed the window with the calligraphy and looked out. He imagined that Wan Su would come from Zhao''s house riding hall, send the calligraphy, and then walk on the thin snow. There should be a line of horseshoe prints behind him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Cui Zhonglei unfolded his calligraphy again. It read:


    you Wansu, please:


    it''s snowing for days, and the moonlight is like a wash. I really can''t bear to miss it because of the rare scenery. Please come to Baihua farm in the future. If you come from the snow, you should treat each other with delicacies and wine.


    At the end of the tour, Cui Zhonglei smiles and murmurs, "it must be from Ke Cheng."


    The day after that was the first day of December. There was nothing to do about it. I wanted to go to the farm, but I didn''t think that Wan Su would send a letter at this time. It could be said that it was just in my heart. I just don''t know if I want to call my highness King Rui? Cui Zhonglei hesitated. There is no mention of King Rui in the calligraphy. I''m afraid it''s not right to invite him rashly. But look at this meaning, it''s clear that it''s to take care of yourself How can it be done if you don''t call on King Rui?


    Cui Zhonglei is in a bit of a dilemma.


    He took the script and read it again. The third time he read it, he saw a small line of regular script at the bottom, which said: the script has been sent by King Rui. Welcome to you two in the future!


    Cui Zhonglei just began to laugh. It''s hard to find the small script at the end!


    In the morning of the first day of December, he was ready to go out. Suddenly, his servant came and said, "second young master, there are two army masters outside the door..."


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned: "Junye?"


    The servant said, "I''m also surprised that almost all the people who visited on Su RI were civil servants. When did you meet the military master? So I didn''t refuse. I thought I''d come in and report to the second young master for further planning... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "I know who it is! Come in now - no! I''ll go out to meet you in person! "


    The servant was startled: "the second young master wants to go out in person to greet each other?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "that''s right! I''ll go out to meet you in person! "


    When he finished, he walked out of the room and went to the door of the house. It was Wang man and Gao Rong. He said with a smile, "are you coming?"


    Wang man grinned, hugged his fist and stood aside.


    Cui Zhonglei nodded at him with a smile and asked Gao Rong, "Gao Rong! How was your journey? Why did you come to Beijing so soon? How is your father and your mother


    Gao Rong clasped his fist and gave a salute, shouting: "your honor!" Then he sighed and said, "I have been away from home for many years. My father died two years ago! My old mother is still strong, but she can''t bear to leave her hometown, so she won''t come to Beijing with me. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "so, is there only one old mother left in your hometown? How does this make it possible? If I had known that, I would not have let you come. As a son, you should have raised your mother at home. " They were invited in between the two of them.


    Gao Rong said: "there are brothers and sisters in the family to be filial."


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and said, "it''s fair to say so."


    Through the middle yard, to the front hall.


    It happens that the Cui family''s wife takes the young master and young ladies to the temple to offer incense. The Cui master also has business. In such a big Cui family, there are only a few aunts in the room, but they all stay in the room and never come to the front hall.


    Cui Zhonglei is happy and quiet, because he leads Wang man and Gao Rong through the front hall to the flower hall where they meet guests. His servants have already made a cup of tea waiting for him.


    Wang man didn''t wait for Cui Zhonglei to speak. He already took the tea to his mouth. He was almost scalded. He said with a smile: "good tea! How fragrant! Look, I can''t wait! "


    Gao rongxiao: "brother Wang is always so impatient."


    Wang man said with a smile, "I like hot tea."


    Cui Zhonglei motioned Gao Rong to have tea and asked him with a smile, "how was the journey?"


    Gao Rong said: "I''m already familiar with the birthplaces of 800 brothers. Even if I don''t have a list kept many years ago, I can still find them. What''s more, I always carry that list with me? Fortunately, most of these brothers are in the same state and county with me, so it is not difficult to find their families. I''ve been to a few places that are a little far away, and all the money has been put in place. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "it''s hard for you this time."Gao Rong said: "this is a matter that should be divided. What''s the difficulty? It''s just that I don''t think adults dress well and neatly in the early morning. It doesn''t look like they just got up. Are you ready to go out? "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and said with a smile, "exactly."


    Gao Rong said: "that''s not a coincidence. We just came here. Adults are going out."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "well, I''m going to Baihua farm this time. I want to go with you, but it happens that you''re here."


    As soon as Wang man heard that he was going to Baihua farm, he immediately said with a smile, "so you are going to Baihua farm to meet three girls? Excellent! I''ll go! I''ll go! Let''s go now


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "originally, I made an appointment. Now it''s just right in the past." Then he got up and led them out, and asked where Gao Rong was staying.


    Gao Rong said the name of an inn. Cui Zhonglei laughed and said, "it''s on the street in Taoyuan!"


    Gao Rong asked where Taoyuanju was.


    "Taoyuanju is the most famous restaurant in Beijing. It''s the third girl who opened it," explains Cui Zhonglei


    Cui Zhonglei said, "there are not only three girls in the master''s family, but also the second master Jiang."


    Wang man said, "yes, and second master Jiang. I haven''t been there yet. Just as I wanted to go, I was sent to the southwest. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I''ll take you to Baihua farm today. I have everything I want to eat." He also said, "Gaorong, it''s not the best way for you to live in the inn. Why don''t I tell your majesty to promise you a position? Go to the public post house? "


    Gao Rong shook his head: "thanks to my Lord, I can avenge this blood feud. I swore that if anyone can help me avenge this great feud, I will be a cow and a horse for him for the rest of my life..."


    Without waiting to finish, Cui Zhonglei said, "what is that? It''s my job to investigate cases, not just for you. "


    Gao Rong said: "in any case, Gao Rong will follow you all his life."


    Cui Zhonglei is very happy about Gao Rong''s defection. When he comes back from the southwest, he doesn''t know what position his majesty will let him take after the 15th day of the first month, but he won''t stay in Dushui prison any longer. Gao Rong is highly skilled in martial arts, intelligent and brave, and extremely loyal. With him, no matter what he does, he will not be alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    The three of them went out of the gate and rode to the south of the city.


    After a while, they arrived at the gate of the farm. The three men stepped off their horses. Uncle Liu had already welcomed them and said with a smile, "here comes the distinguished guest! Mr. Cui, please come in Then he asked, "what are your titles?"


    Gao Rong and Wang man looked at each other and laughed. Wang man blurted out: "this elder brother is very intelligent and knows how to call us" Ye ". I think we must know that we are rude people?"


    Uncle Liu even said he didn''t dare.


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "uncle Liu, don''t worry about him. He''s always used to being smooth."


    Uncle Liu welcomed them into the door with a smile on his face and said, "three girls, they have already come. Mr. Cui just goes to the castle."


    Cui Zhonglei nods and leads Wang man and Gao Rong to the castle.


    At the door, I saw that the huge hall was covered with colored silk. Because the sky was dark, all the glass lamps on the walls were lit up, making it more colorful and gorgeous.


    Wang man sighed: "my God! I feel like I''m in the dragon palace! "


    Gao Rong asked, "brother Wang has been to the Dragon Palace?"


    Wang man turned around and punched him. He said with a smile, "it''s called metaphor, metaphor. Do you understand?"


    Gao Rong shook his head solemnly: "I don''t understand. I''m a rude man."


    Wang man muttered, "I think you''re thick, too!"


    Cui Zhonglei said in a low voice: "what nonsense? Here comes the third girl


    When they heard this, they both looked forward and saw a 17-year-old girl strutting around the corner of the stairs. As she walked, she said with a smile, "brother Zhong Lei, are you coming?" She is tall, with a clear and beautiful face. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of heroism. When she speaks, she looks forward to the world and forgets the common customs.


    Wang man sighed in his heart: "when I was in Lan county a few days ago, my Lord said that I wanted to report peace. It turned out that I would report peace to this man in front of me! What a wonderful girl! If it were me, I would give her peace! "


    Just as she sighed, the three girls came to her and asked with a smile, "are these two elder brothers Wang and Gao?"


    Wang man and his wife were stunned, surprised and happy, and said, "three girls know us, too?"


    But orange sweet smile: "brother Zhong Lei told us as soon as he came back. He said that the two heroes are heroic and righteous. Now, at first sight, they are really extraordinary!"


    Gao Rong bows and says: "three girls, I''m flattered! Gao Rong is not worthy of it


    Wang man hears that Ke Cheng calls Cui Zhonglei "brother Zhonglei". He thinks that he is so close. It seems that the relationship between the adult and the three girls is really unusual. He smiles at him.


    Cui Zhonglei is also the first time to hear Ke Cheng call himself like this. He can''t help but smile strangely: "Ke Cheng, how did he change his name today?"


    Orange can smile, did not answer him, looking back, greeting the man behind: "come quickly!" In fact, her original intention is to better distinguish Cui Zhonglei and Wang man Gaorong from each other.


    Wan Su answered and walked over in three steps. He patted Cui Zhonglei''s arm with a smile and asked him, "how can I come now?" Wang man and Wang man looked at each other with a little surprise in their eyes. "Big brother Gao is coming to the capital so soon? Is everything going well? Brother Wang, how can I come here today? "


    Wang man said with a smile: "this is not always busy!"


    Gao Rong also said: "with the blessing of master Wan, everything is going well." Then he asked, "why is master Wan here?"


    Wan Su takes a look at Cui Zhonglei and knows that he has not told them about his relationship with Ke Cheng. He says with a smile, "why am I here? Why don''t you ask Zhong Lei?"


    They look at Cui Zhonglei and see that he only talks to Ke Cheng. Wang man says to himself, "if you are friends with the young master, it''s very possible that the young master and the third girl will be friends."


    With a smile, Wan Su put his arm around Ke Cheng''s waist and said, "what do you think is the relationship between me and the three girls?"


    Wang man was stunned. He looked at them and murmured, "you two look very similar. Are they brothers and sisters?"


    Wan Su turned his eyes and said, "what brother and sister! I''m orange''s husband Then he said, "I''ll go in and see how Qiulan is getting ready, but orange, you can take Zhong Lei to sit there."


    Can orange "ah" ground should, say to Cui Zhonglei: "it is oneself person, you help yourself, I see autumn orchid to be ready."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I''ll go too!" After that, he followed up and said, "you two go and sit down. It''s all your own." Along the way, everyone said happily: "is Mr. Cui coming? Come on in! Come on in


    Wang man and Gao Rong were left with big eyes and small eyes. After a long time, they said, "Lord, wait for us!"


    After all, Cui Zhonglei didn''t wait for them, but went to cut fruit with Qiulan.


    Wang man and Gao Rong went through the crowd, sat down beside the big round table and began to discuss.


    Wang man: "Gao Rong, do you believe it?"


    Gao Rong: "what?"


    Wang man said, "master Wan said he was the husband of the three girls."Gao Rong said, "why don''t you believe it?"


    Wang man said, "why do you believe it? You see, we adults are so devoted to the three girls. Even in Lan county, we don''t forget to send a message back to report peace. We know that they have a lot to do with each other! "


    Gao Rong shook his head: "if you think so, it''s too narrow-minded."


    Wang man is not happy: "what narrow mindedness? Don''t you forget that my lord wasted more than ten pieces of good paper in order to write to the three girls at that time? It''s not like you''ve never seen an adult write an official document. In a moment, it''s like a stream of flowing water. You have to consider the words when you write to the third girl, for fear of making a mistake? If the third girl is not the flower girl beloved by adults, I will not believe it for sure


    Gao Rong quietly stopped him: "brother Wang, don''t say that again. Look over there." He rushed to the corner of the stairs.


    Wang man looked around and saw that Ke Cheng was stirring the sauce and accidentally splashed a little on her chin. Wan Su wiped it for her as if there was no one else. He seemed to say something, which made Ke Cheng laugh wildly.


    Gao Rong said: "what master Wan said must be true. As for our adults, maybe he is just a brother and sister to the three girls. After all, he and master WAN are brothers. We don''t know that. "


    Wang manruo nodded thoughtfully and said, "I won''t talk about it any more."


    After a while, Cui Zhonglei finally came back, sat down beside them and said with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    Wang man shook his head and asked, "my Lord, what people are busy living in this room? Look, everyone is very familiar with adults! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "some of them are farm helpers, and some of them are Taoyuanju''s men. They are all old friends..."


    "Old friend" has not finished, a string of laughter came in from the door, it was Jiang Erye leading Jiang Xiaoxiao, Li Qing holding Jiang Jingshu came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Cui Zhonglei quickly stood up and said with a smile, "is the second uncle here? Is my aunt here, too? Xiao Xiao, come here and show it to my brother -- "


    Wang Manxiang smiles:" my Lord, are you uncle? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "Xiao Xiao has called my brother since childhood. It''s impossible to call my uncle instead of seeing him for two years!"


    Li Qing said with a smile: "if you don''t get married one day, I won''t let Xiao Jingshu change their name one day! Let you be a generation shorter than them


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "my aunt is still like before."


    Li Qing put down Jiang Jingshu in his arms and said with a smile, "Jingshu, go over and call brother Zhong Lei for sugar!"


    Jiang Jingshu ran towards him as expected. Cui Zhonglei quickly opened his arms, hugged her and handed her a handful of candy on the table.


    When Li Qing comes to Cui Zhonglei, he can''t help asking about Wang man and Gao Rong. They introduce themselves to each other. Jiang Er Shu also comes to greet each other and takes a seat.


    Because Cui Zhonglei asked Jiang Yi to come, Li Qing explained, "how many days will Jiang Laosan rest? I''ll let him go to you then?"


    Cui Zhonglei said quickly: "how dare you bother me! I''ll call on you in person! "


    Li Qing nodded with a smile: "it''s almost the same! The old lady talked about you a few days ago. She said it was you who had been there for a long time and didn''t come back. I said you''ve come back, just because you''ve solved several major cases in Southwest China. As soon as you come back, you''ve become a red man around your majesty. Now you''re invited by people every day, and you''re too busy to come, so you don''t care to visit your old friends! "


    The words made Cui Zhonglei blush and quickly say, "how can my aunt amuse me? Where can I be invited? Mingming stays at home every day and doesn''t dare to come out because the people who come to visit are too enthusiastic... "


    Li Qing said with a smile, "listen, I''m just teasing him. Who would have expected that he was really anxious!"


    Cui Zhonglei smiles sheepishly.


    Li Qing added: "I know why you didn''t come to our house, just because you were afraid that your second aunt and old lady would urge you to get married."


    Cui Zhonglei''s face turned red.


    Li Qing clapped his hands and said with a smile, "but I''m right!" Abetting Jiang Jingshu to touch his face, she asked tenderly, "brother Zhong Lei, what kind of girl do you like?"


    Wang man''s face swelled with a smile.


    Gao Rong looks at Cui Zhonglei sympathetically and gives him an encouraging look.


    Cui Zhonglei has a black face and can''t say a word.


    Jiang Jingshu does not give up, continues to ask: "brother Zhong Lei, what kind of girl do you like?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I like girls like Jingshu!"


    Jiang Jingshu shakes her head solemnly: "no, I''m still young."


    In a word, it made people laugh.


    Even the second uncle Jiang could not help but pinch her little face and said, "this girl is a copy of her second sister!"


    Wang manzheng wants to ask which is the second elder sister. He hears Jiang Jingshu say: "the second elder sister has a husband. What does brother Zhong Lei think of my fourth elder sister?"


    Fourth sister? Which one?


    Jiang Jingshu quickly dispels his doubts, because she jumps down from Cui Zhonglei, opens her chubby legs, runs to the water platform, and pulls Qiulan, who is cutting cucumbers.


    Qiulan''s hands are full of fragrant fruits and vegetables, and his fingertips are also stained with a few yellow cucumber seeds. He staggers with his feet and asks: "Jingshu, why do you pull me here?"


    With that, he called out again: "second uncle, little aunt." Chao Jiang small smile, "small, min son younger sister how didn''t come?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said listlessly: "sister min''er caught a cold a few days ago, and her stomach is not comfortable, so lady Lin won''t let her out."


    Qiulan sympathizes with the way: "min''er''s younger sister is ill, you can''t get up spirit is also should." He lowered his head and asked Jiang Jingshu, "my little Jingshu, why do you pull me here?"


    Jiang Jingshu pointed to Cui Zhonglei and said, "fourth sister, brother Zhonglei said - I think you''re good."


    Autumn orchid is full of fog: "what is good?"


    Jiang Jingshu said: "my mother married brother Zhong Lei, and brother Zhong Lei said you''re good -"


    Cui Zhonglei couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "what are you talking about, girl bear? It''s clearly you - "


    before she finished her words, Qiulan turned red, shook her hand and ran away.


    Everyone looks at each other -


    it doesn''t seem like a joke? Can it be said that Qiulan -


    so everyone stares at Cui Zhonglei one after another, as if waiting for his explanation.


    Cui Zhonglei looked at this and then at that. He had to harden his head and said, "I didn''t say anything. It''s all Jingshu I''ll go back Make it clear to Qiulan... "


    Li Qing said: "you really should make it clear with Qiulan."


    Cui Zhonglei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked very unnatural and said, "I Auntie, I always take Qiulan as my sister. "


    Qiulan brought a basin of cold cucumber over, just heard this, a heart inexplicably hurt for a while, the face also dark down.But when she came to the table, her face was already full of smiles, and she said in a crisp voice, "come on, first serve a plate of cucumbers to appetizer."


    Cui Zhonglei called out: "Qiulan?"


    Autumn orchid side face asks: "hmm?"


    Cui Zhonglei wants to talk but stops. Seeing this, Qiulan asks, "what does brother Zhonglei want to say?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "just now Jing Shu said that. I didn''t... "


    Qiulan put down the glass bowl and said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between us? Why don''t you say that? "


    Cui Zhonglei is one Zheng: "we what relation?"


    Autumn orchid way: "brother younger sister relation!"


    Cui Zhonglei was relieved and nodded: "yes, brother sister relationship! Brother sister relationship


    Qiulan said: "you sit down first, I will continue to cut fruit." Smile, turn around and go. But no one noticed that her eyes darkened quickly when she turned around. When she stood on the edge of the water table, her eyes had been covered with a thin layer of water mist.


    Everyone here knew nothing about this, and they all called Ke Cheng and WAN Su on the other side: "you two, come here quickly! Is it not enough for day to night? Come here and still gather together to talk in a low voice and laugh loudly? Why do you still look at us? "


    Can orange two people this just side by side walked to come over, smile a way: "two uncles, young aunt, you come?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao came to take Ke Cheng''s hand and said in a low voice, "third sister, sister min''er is ill."


    But orange saw that he was like a flower. He thought Gao Min was very ill and scared. He asked quickly, "what''s wrong with min''er? What does the doctor say? "


    Li Qing waved his hand and said, "min''er is OK. It''s just a cold. I''ve been up several times in the night. I''ll be fine in two days."


    Can orange this just let go of heart, because knead knead Jiang small pretty small face, smile way: "my small, you just don''t worry good, min son will be good in a few days!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Everyone sat around talking and laughing together, Li Qing quickly called Qiulan: "silly girl, come here!"


    Qiulan quietly wiped away her tears and said with a smile: "it''s coming, it''s coming."


    After a while, Cui Zhonglei said, "old lady Jiang always likes to be lively. Why didn''t she come today? And the second aunt, why doesn''t she come? "


    Jiang Er Shu heard about he Bing, and his face was full of smiles. He said, "your second aunt hasn''t been born yet."


    Cui Zhonglei was surprised and congratulated: "Congratulations! Young master or daughter


    Can orange way: "you guess?"


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "how can I guess? Just tell me. "


    Can orange way: "son, ha ha!"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "good son, good son, lively son."


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "no, now the family is very busy. It''s quiet Shu''s laughter during the day, and his brother''s crying at night. It''s very busy!"


    Cui Zhonglei asked again, "have you got your brother''s name yet?"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "big name Jiang Sinian, small name Wan Zi."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "in the year of wansi, he was influenced by heaven. Good name! I believe that my younger brother will be as safe as his name, and he will be able to get God''s blessing no matter what situation he is in


    Jiang Ershu said with a smile: "it will be so."


    Talking and laughing for a while, Qiulan also eased over, washed his face, sat down and asked the orange beside him: "third sister, temple - how can elder brother Gaoqi not come?"


    But orange said, "you have to ask him."


    Wan Su said, "I''m waiting for him at noon. I believe he will arrive soon."


    Qiulan doesn''t understand: "why is the calligraphy given to brother Zhong Lei at noon?"


    Wan Su said, "he has a lot of affairs. How can he come here at that time?"


    Qiulan thought about it and knew that Takasaki would go to the palace to greet him almost every day. In this way, it was normal for him not to arrive at that time, because he said with a smile, "I know."


    Jiang Er Shu and Li Qing asked Cui Zhonglei what happened in Lan county in the past two years. Cui Zhonglei said something important. Speaking of Pan Lan''s despicable attack on the county government, Li Qing said angrily: "there is really no royal law!"


    Wang man said, "no! The young granny didn''t know. The adult was almost angry at that time! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "thanks to Gao Rong''s secret action, later Magan and others arrived in time, they just avoided a disaster."


    Later, when it came to pan Lan''s death, Li Qing turned his anger into joy and scolded, "it''s deserved!"


    When it comes to Fang Chunxin''s tragic death, Li Qing shed a few tears and sighed, "poor girl Fang! What a hateful couple of dogs


    Wang man said: "to tell you the truth, Gou Yun is afraid of committing suicide. While Gou LAN is on death row, when he is dying, he looks at US adults and wants to ask them for forgiveness. Later, I caught a glimpse of the expressionless executioner on one side. He was so scared that his legs were weak and his soul was so scared that he couldn''t even stand steadily. It was the Yamen officers who dragged him out. As the execution approached, he fainted for a time. Later, the Yamen officer burned incense to wake him up alive. He first whipped 20 lashes and scraped off all the good meat on his back to expose his bones. Only then did a knife kill his dog. "


    Jiang Xiaowen is shocked. Jiang Ershu covers his ears with two hands.


    Jiang Jingshu didn''t know why, so she asked with a smile: "what is dog life?"


    Only Li Qing gritted his teeth and said, "this kind of scum should be sentenced to death! What a pain! How fast


    Jiang Er Shu''s back was cold, and he suddenly felt surprised: "no wonder the third brother always obeys Qing''er''s advice. In the past few years, the husband and wife have never blushed. It turns out that Qing''er It''s terrible. Qing''er is so terrible! " Think of here, feel oneself Niang regardless of disposition or temper are perfect impeccable. When she was young, Qiuli and Li Qing were the most congenial, so she couldn''t help sympathizing with Ho Wei, who was far away in the northwest. She murmured in her heart, "Ho Wei, Ho Wei, it''s really hard for you!"


    Li Qing didn''t know what happened to Ni Qingfeng. He asked Wang man what happened to Ni Qingfeng.


    Wang man always talks a lot, and Li Qing seldom likes to listen to him. So he talks vividly, happily and eloquently.


    Gao Rong is much more calm and delicate than he is. He sits listening, sometimes smiles and sometimes nods. He is very steady.


    Wan Su went out to sea with an official ship when he was a child, and made friends with the righteous gang. He had a sense of alienation and indifference, as well as a lingering sense of loyalty. He rarely met a hero in Beijing. When he went to Lan county at the beginning of the year, he was very close to Gao Rong. Now that he met again, he sat down with him and chatted with him all over the world.


    Half an hour later, they became more and more agreeable, and they became brothers. They were very rare.


    Before I knew it, noon had arrived, and Takasaki arrived as promised.


    All of you except Gao Rong knew his identity, so everyone got up to greet him.


    Takasaki punished his entourage long before entering the door. He came into the door alone and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be polite. Sit down quickly."


    As they sat down, Gao Rong quietly asked Wan Su, "brother Wan Su, who is that?"Qiulan heard the interruption: "big brother Gao also knows it''s a character?"


    Gao Rong said with a smile: "everyone stands up. It must be a character."


    Qiulan said with a smile: "the seventh prince, his royal highness, is it a character?"


    Gao Rong was startled and murmured: "Baihua farm is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon! What you said is true


    Qiulan whispered: "elder brother Gao, you don''t have to be formal. I''m a little man. With me, you don''t seem to be a little man - after all, you''re still a captain."


    Gao Rong said with a smile: "four girls are joking. I''m not a Duwei for a long time. Now I''m just an entourage of the adults."


    Qiulan said: "even if you are an entourage, you are also an entourage of Duwei. No one here dares to look down on you."


    In a word, Gao Rong laughed gratefully.


    Takasaki is not the protagonist, but he is a heavyweight. When he arrived, Wan Su ordered the servants to serve.


    Xiaohong, Laifu and others pinch the time to cook. At noon, they bring in the mud, the chicken wrapped in dried lotus leaves and the fried vegetables.


    Of course, a pot of chicken porridge is indispensable. It''s Cui Zhonglei''s favorite. It''s cooked by Qiulan himself.


    But Qiulan specially told her before Xiaohong chicken porridge came in: "don''t tell them that chicken porridge is cooked by me, especially don''t let it slip in front of brother Zhong Lei."


    Xiao Hong was very strange. She thought to herself, "what''s the matter with miss four? How can we not tell people? " But she sees autumn orchid serious its matter of, also dare not ask more, busy nod should.


    Qiulan then said: "well, go in. I remember to ladle more shredded vegetables for brother Zhong Lei when I spoon porridge for everyone. He likes shredded vegetables in chicken porridge."


    Xiao Hong answered one by one, and then brought in the chicken porridge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    In terms of Qiulan, today is Cui Zhonglei''s dust washing banquet. It must be long and heavy to highlight the attention of all colleagues of Baihua farm to Mr. Cui.


    After a series of appetizers, there are baked chicken with lotus leaf, chicken porridge with green vegetables, grilled fish, all kinds of meat kebabs, and Ciba, which Cui Zhonglei once talked about. It''s the unique skill of his grandmother, Mo''s. Cui Zhonglei was full of praise and said with a smile: "it''s almost the same as what my grandmother made! It''s a wonderful craft


    Cui Zhonglei ate three in a row and said with a smile: "no, my stomach is full! Who did it? Why is it so delicious? "


    Can orange way: "do you think?"


    Cui Zhonglei''s eyes in orange autumn LAN Wansu Li Qing several people looked at some time, analysis: "first of all, certainly will not be Wansu do."


    A word did not end, everybody laughed.


    But orange said: "even I haven''t eaten anything cooked by Wansu."


    This was Ke Cheng''s unintentional words. Unexpectedly, Wan Su put these words in her heart, and after a few days, she began to have trouble with the kitchen of Zhao''s house. But Ke Cheng didn''t expect this. If she could foretell, she would never say it recklessly.


    Cui Zhonglei added: "secondly, it is unlikely that it can be made by orange."


    Can orange ask: "is this why?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "is your craft I''ve learned... "


    Can orange feint anger: "what do you mean!"


    Cui Zhonglei said quickly: "how dare I be interesting? But orange Your grilled fish is still good. Although each of your apprentices surpassed you later, you are the founder of the company. Your spirit is commendable. Well, your spirit is commendable. "


    But orange said with a bitter smile: "I have already said that the kitchen is not my world. I have given up galloping in the culinary industry for many years! All right, go on


    So Cui Zhonglei continued: "third: my aunt came later than me, and it won''t be her."


    Li Qing said, "can''t I bring it when I''m ready?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "when my aunt came in, she only held Jingshu in her hand, and I didn''t see her hand in anything to give them."


    Li Qing was unconvinced: "won''t I hand it in advance? This kind of Ciba is my mother''s unique skill, I''m her daughter, only I can make this taste! "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "on such a cold day, if my aunt had brought it from the house, she would have done it last night. But in this way, Ciba would have been frozen hard! How can it be as soft and warm as it is now? "


    Li Qing said, "don''t you allow me to do it in the morning?"


    Cui Zhonglei still shook his head: "how early do you have to get up? It''s too hard on a cold day. How can my uncle depend on you? "


    Li Qing said with a sly smile: "Jiang Laosan knows that I love you very much, so he allows me to get up early."


    Cui Zhonglei''s face flushed slightly, coughed and said, "Zhonglei, thank you for your kindness."


    Li Qing asked: "so, do you believe I did it?"


    Unexpectedly, Cui Zhonglei still shook his head: "I don''t believe it."


    Li Qing was stunned: "why don''t you believe it?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "because my aunt''s fingers are very slim and clean, and her clothes don''t touch any glutinous rice flour. In this way, it doesn''t look like a person who got up early and made Ciba. "


    Li Qing said from the bottom of his heart, "I''ve convinced you!"


    But orange said: "now it seems that there is only one person left!"


    They all stare at Qiulan and smile.


    Cui Zhonglei sits on the right side of Li Qing, while Qiulan sits on the left side of Li Qing. That is to say, there is a li Qing between Qiulan and Cui Zhonglei. Cui Zhonglei stands up, passes Li Qing, and his right hand falls gently on the top of Qiulan''s hair.


    Autumn orchid feels whole body a quiver, desperately let oneself calm down.


    Cui Zhonglei brushed the white powder off the top of her hair and said with a smile, "Qiulan, the Ciba you made is delicious! Are about to catch up with Grandma''s standard! It''s just that you are not careful enough to leave a little powder on your hair. Otherwise, even I would have been concealed by you! "


    Qiulan "ha ha" said with a smile: "you are the God of the case, even if I am more meticulous, you will find a flaw in the end."


    Can orange way: "this words is true, you Zhong Lei elder brother or deserve this title."


    Qiulan calmly said: "brother Zhong Lei has always been powerful, and it''s not" brother Zhong Lei "that makes him powerful."


    Cui Zhonglei was puzzled: "what are you talking about? How can I not understand at all? "


    Autumn orchid way: "don''t understand right!"


    After Takasaki came, Wang man was more formal and less talkative. Gao Rong still had a word to talk with Wan su.


    Can orange see, then come to Gaoqi next to sit down, and talk to him.


    Takasaki was flattered and sat attentively listening to Koro''s words.


    Only Ke Cheng asked, "Your Highness, that Miss nine, your cousin, did you say anything to you? "


    Takasaki almost told her that "Yanran is in my house now" and waved: "I haven''t been here for a long time."But orange said, "no? I thought she was going to your house! "


    "What if she comes?" Takasaki said


    But orange said: "on the day you got married, I listened to what she said and looked down upon the farmers very much. I thought it couldn''t work. After all, food is the most important thing for the people. How can anyone live without mulberry? She is a well-dressed young lady, originally did not know that farming hard is normal. It''s just that she looks down on the farmers. It''s really hurtful. I would like to invite her to the farm when she is busy, so that she can have a clear experience of "weeding day in the afternoon, sweat drips down the soil.". Who knows the true meaning of "every grain of Chinese food is hard". After all, she''s your cousin, and she met me early. I''m friends with you, and I don''t want to be hostile to her. You said no? "


    Takasaki nodded yes.


    Can orange continue: "enemy appropriate solution not knot?"! If she can get rid of prejudice, she won''t have to look at each other again later. On the whole, it''s good. Do you think so? "


    Takasaki nodded again.


    But orange said, "when the wheat is harvested, I will tell you in advance? You bring your cousin, I can not only let her long experience, but also let her experience a farmer''s hard work! Do you dare to look down upon the peasants after seeing her? "


    Takasaki said in embarrassment: "this Yanran has been staying at home recently. My aunt won''t let her go out. "


    Can orange way: "this is why?"


    Takasaki tried to find a reason in his mind. After a while, he said, "she, my aunt said that she has passed the age of Ji, so she has to We have to learn from female workers! Yes, it is to learn from female workers


    Can orange vomit tongue: "she that kind of official second generation also want to learn female worker?"


    Takasaki nodded naturally: "learn! How can a girl''s family be justified? Is that still a girl? "


    But the muscles on orange''s face could not help twitching and said to himself, "I would not. Ha ha. "


    Gao Qi heard the speech and said, "Miss Zhao I didn''t mean that. I really didn''t mean anything else. "


    Orange shrugged, said it doesn''t matter, said: "you don''t worry, I won''t take your words to heart. Because I hardly know any female workers, but wan Su didn''t say anything. Ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Takasaki wanted to bite off his tongue.


    Can orange again way: "Rui Wang''s highness, do your elder sister sisters also can female worker?"


    Takasaki shook his head and nodded: "it''s about a little bit They are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. "


    But orange spat out his tongue again: "it''s amazing! So that''s the difference between Bai Fumei and a loser... "


    Takasaki did not understand: "what is Bai Fumei? Female What is a loser? "


    But orange said: "your sisters are Bai Fumei, we are female losers!"


    Takasaki shook his head: "my sisters are not white rich beauty after discussion, but how can you be a female loser?"


    Can orange Leng for a while, "wow Sa" yelled and asked him: "do you know what female loser means?"


    "It doesn''t sound like a good thing," he said


    Can orange ha ha a smile, say: "you guessed right! It''s not a good thing to be a loser! "


    "How can you use bad words to talk about you when you are so good?" said Takasaki


    Can orange smile condensation in the face: "I''m ok?"


    Takasaki said, "if you are not good, who is good? I''ve never met a better girl than you... "


    Orange can not wait for him to finish on the way: "Er, you see, the fruit."


    Xiaohong brings two plates of Qiulan''s already cut fruit platter. There are apples, pears, tomatoes and cucumbers in it. The red and green color match each other. It''s very beautiful.


    Orange took a bamboo stick to poke a piece of Sydney and handed it to him: "taste it, it''s sweet!"


    Takasaki had to take it, put it into his mouth, chewed it, and said, "it''s really sweet."


    But orange said, "my Sydney is certainly sweet! I''ll ask people to pick more and let you take them home. "


    Takasaki said, "what do I take home so much for?"


    But orange said, "for your wife!"


    Hearing Ke Cheng mention his wife, Takasaki''s face looks embarrassed.


    Can orange micro smile way: "we are friends, but so far, I have not seen your wife - you are older than me, Qiulan used to call you brother Takasaki, then your wife is our sister-in-law.". See when, if it''s convenient for you, we''ll visit my sister-in-law? "


    Takasaki felt that they did not need to meet, and there was a grinding Yan Yan ran at home, because he said vaguely: "let''s discuss this matter later, it''s not urgent."


    Can orange way: "you remember, I must personally visit sister-in-law!"


    Just then, Wan Su came over and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    But orange said, "I just talked about going to the palace to see the princess."


    Wan Su said, "well, I already have this idea."


    Takasaki had no choice but to answer. He said, "the roast chicken is delicious. I drank a few more glasses of wine, but my head was a little dizzy. I''ll go there first and have a rest."


    Wan Su said, "there are many bedrooms upstairs. If your highness is short, I will take you up to have a good rest."


    Takasaki wants to refuse, but he clearly said that he was dizzy just now. If he refuses Wan Su''s kindness, doesn''t he seem to have lied? All he had to do was say, "well, please take me up."


    Cui Zhonglei saw Wansu and Gaoqi go up to the second floor one by one. He asked Ke Cheng: "Ke Cheng, where are they going?"


    Can orange way: "Your Highness says a little tired, Wan Su leads him up to have a rest."


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and said nothing.


    The bedrooms of the castle were always clean and tidy, with all kinds of bedding, pillows and clothes. There was no need to clean them up. The fireplace downstairs and upstairs burned early this morning, so the whole castle was warm, so Wan Su led Gao Qi up and down.


    When he gets back to his seat, he just hears uncle Jiang asking about Gao Rong''s residence.


    Gao Rong said, and Jiang Er Shu said, "why should Gao Rong stay in an inn? Why don''t you come to my house? Although the humble abode is simple and crude, there are still rooms. Three meals a day will definitely not treat Bo brothers! "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "second uncle, if Jiangfu is simple and crude, we can''t have Zhaozhai!"


    Cui Zhonglei has long intended to let Gao Rong move out of the Inn and live in Cui''s house. He is afraid that there are many people who are right and wrong. Therefore, he has not mentioned it all the time. Now after listening to Jiang Er Shu''s words, he says, "Er Shu, why bother you? Gao Rong, I don''t think you are as good as... "


    Before he finished speaking, Wan Su interrupted him and said with a smile, "brother Gao Rong, please live in our house."


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned and said, "how can this work? Why bother you? "


    Wan Su said: "how can it not work? I hate to see elder brother Gao too late. It''s almost a year since we parted on the first day of the new year. It''s hard to see him again. We have to ask him to stay at home. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "why do I have to invite you?"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "so that I can learn from the ancients'' how to cut the Western window candle together."


    As soon as Takasaki left, Wang man naturally became active. After hearing Wan Su''s words, he said with a smile, "in this way, don''t the three girls hate Gao Rong?"


    But orange doesn''t understand: "why should I hate elder brother Gao?" She knew that Wan Su had always been quiet in front of others. It was rare for her to meet a friend like Gao Rong. She was very happy for him. Now she heard Wang man''s words and asked strangely.Wang man said, "master Wan is busy talking with Gao Rong at night. Aren''t the three girls going to keep the empty room alone? Ha ha


    For most of the day, everyone knew that Wang was full of words and thought it was harmless, so they all laughed.


    But orange blushed and said, "brother Wang, how can you say these words?"


    Wang man thought she was annoyed and said, "I If you don''t mean it, please don''t blame me


    But orange puffed a smile: "what do I blame you for? Just kidding. I don''t blame you. " He raised his glass and said with a smile, "I''m free. What did you do?"


    Wang Manyi patted his chest: "three girls are cheerful!" I''ll lift my neck and drink it.


    Can orange thumbs up praise: "big brother Wang! Go on


    Wang man always had a lot of money. When he heard the praise of the three girls, he forgot his shape more and more. He drank several cups in a row. Later, he felt that he was not addicted enough, so he took a big bowl to drink.


    Gao Rong saw that he was like a cow drinking. He said with a smile, "brother Wang, how about I drink with you?"


    Wang man said, "are you going to share wine with me?"


    When Gao Rong was still in the army in the past, he often won and returned. When he didn''t have to stand guard, he would gather with his three or five comrades to fight for wine. But time has changed. There are no brothers left in that year. How can we fight for wine? Over the years, whenever he thought of 800 brothers'' tragic death in the valley, his heart was like a knife cut. As soon as the wine was delivered to his mouth, he would pour it out angrily, only to wish he could not drink with his classmates. Heart repeatedly said: "all say life and death, and Zicheng said. hold your hand and grow old together with you. Why did you all go before me? But I am left alone and miserable to live? "


    God pitifully sees that Gao Rong meets Wang man, and meets Cui Zhonglei, a master of Ming Dynasty. He has just avenged himself and killed the demons. Now it''s time to fight for wine!


    Therefore, after listening to Wang man''s words, he said with a loud smile: "why not drink together! Come on, let''s get drunk


    Wang man thought to himself: "you all think that Gao Rong''s martial arts are better than mine. It''s all due to Gao Rong''s reticence. That''s why they think he is unpredictable. If I get him drunk and make him talk nonsense, I''ll get him back! "


    Because he said with a smile: "well, let''s take the blessing of three girls and wangongzi. We''ve got the light of adults. We have to drink him to get drunk!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    When they heard that they wanted to share wine, they all said with a smile, "let''s all testify! Do it, do it


    Wang man and Gao Rong began to fight and drink.


    This noise, the outside helpers are unable to sit, have come into the lively.


    Orange to help workers have always been kind, see them enter the door, they called them to come over, and sat eating fruit to watch.


    She thought to herself, "I''m really a melon eater. Ha ha!"


    They all said with a smile: "these two masters are from the Jiuxian family! I''m afraid there will be a fierce fight! "


    Qiulan is so bad that she stealthily goes to get another pot of "three cups of wine" with more powerful aftereffect, and unconsciously mixes it with it. Wang man doesn''t know how to drink it, and then he pours the pot of wine into two big bowls.


    Wang man first served as a tribute, and Gao Rong later raised a big bowl to drink.


    After drinking this pot, they talked about the scenery of the frontier fortress, laughed and drank three pots.


    As a result, Takasaki, who pretended to rest upstairs, had been startled. He put on his coat, closed the door gently, walked down quietly, and sat down in the crowd.


    Talking and laughing, a slip of wine pot is gone, Wang man exclaimed, it''s not fun.


    Xiao Hong and Lai Fu are busy getting wine.


    Jiang Er Shu advised: "don''t drink any more. If you drink any more, you will be really drunk!"


    Wang man waved his hand and said, "drink! You have to drink! Today I''m going to get drunk with Gao Rong! "


    Gao Rong also said: "yes, I want to get drunk! Wang Brother, do you know? Many years ago, when my brother was still in the army, he would always put on three or five of his comrades to fight for wine when he won the victory. "


    Wang man said: "pinjiu It''s against the military order to drink in the military stronghold! "


    Gao Rong said: "fart! We never drink on guard


    Wang man gave a "Oh" and said with a smile, "it''s reasonable!"


    Gao Rong continued: "that was a good time! I never get drunk, even if I get drunk, I''m not afraid, because I''ve been taken care of by my classmates At this point, he buried his head on the table and there was no movement.


    Wang man was overjoyed and said with a smile, "ha ha, Gao Rong is drunk! He''s drunk. I''ve won


    At this time, Gao Rong suddenly raised his head, red eyes said: "I''m not drunk! Who says I''m drunk? "


    Wang man said, "well, you''re not drunk. Come on, have another bowl!"


    They did another bowl of work.


    Gao Rong also said: "my eight hundred comrades After I die, I''ll never drink again! "


    Wang man said, "why not drink it? Don''t you mean to be drunk to relieve thousands of worries? When you''re drunk, you don''t know anything. "


    Gao Rong said: "I don''t know how to solve thousands of worries when I get drunk? It''s just that every time I put a wine cup to my lips, I always think of my former classmates. The way they were drinking with a big bowl would appear in front of me, and I just I can''t drink any more! I can''t drink any more He was an eight foot man. When he said this, he burst into tears and sobbed, "I can''t drink when I think of them! I I''ll pour out the wine! "


    So Wang man knew that he was drunk and said, "good brother, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Gao Rong murmured: "I Brother Wang, you You''ve been in the army, too. Do you know a song in the army called "no clothes? Share the same robe with my son You know what? "


    Wang man sighed, "of course I know." After that, he put the wine bowl on the table and looked at the glass lamp on the top with tears in his eyes, murmuring: "is it no clothes? I''m in the same robe as my son. Wang Yu set up his teacher and repaired my spear. I have a grudge against my son. No clothes? With the son. Wang Yu set up a teacher and built my spear and halberd. I''ll make it with my son. No clothes? He was dressed with his son. Wang Yu set up a division and trained our soldiers. Go with your son. "


    Gao Rong murmured: "for ten years, every time I want to drink, I can''t help saying in my heart, ''they all say that life and death are compatible, and they talk to Zicheng. hold your hand and grow old together with you. Why did you all go before me? But I was left alone and miserable to live? "


    Wang man patted him on the shoulder and said in a loud voice, "good brother, from now on, I''ll drink with you!"


    Gao Rong said from the bottom of his heart: "God, I''m sorry to see that I met you, and then I met such a wise lord as an adult. I just avenged myself and killed the devil in my heart. Only then can I drink! Good brother, drink


    Wang man said in a rough voice: "drink, drink his mother to get drunk


    As early as Gao Rong talked about the past in the army, Wan Su asked Uncle Liu to quietly lead all the helpers out, saying that he was afraid that Gao Rong would be ashamed when he woke up from drinking, so it was inconvenient for so many people to see him lose his manners after drinking, so the helpers didn''t hear Gao Rong except Xiao Hong and Lai Fu.


    Xiaohong Laifu didn''t understand and didn''t dare to ask more questions, but she didn''t care.


    Li Qing is so angry that he immediately moves a chair to ask Cui Zhonglei. Cui Zhonglei has to tell her. She is so angry that she itches to go home and tell Jiang Yi.


    People know that Gao Rong has been suffocating over the years, so they let him say it without stopping him.


    After drinking the wine for more than two hours, Wang man began to feel the power of the wine and his mind began to get dizzy.But Gao Rong was still in high spirits and continued to talk about how to kill the Hu people and fight the Fanbing. When he talked about his pride, he burst into laughter, and even the glass chandeliers on the roof swayed.


    People couldn''t help laughing and said, "there''s such a side to elder brother Gao!"


    Wang manqiang, in spirit, has long forgotten the idea that he is going to pull back the game.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Jingshu are taken to the bedroom on the second floor by Xiao Hong for lunch break.


    In the hall, only Ke Cheng Wan, Su Qiulan, Cui Zhonglei, Li Qingjiang''s second uncle Gao Qi and others are left to watch Wang man and Gao Rong share wine.


    Gao Rong is really a strange man. After drinking several bowls of wine, he becomes more energetic and takes Wang man to drink two more pots.


    Wang man had already been unable to resist, and his words began to be confused and incoherent.


    Gao Rong grinned and asked in a loud voice, "good wine, man!"


    Autumn orchid right and act as a man, because ask: "dare to ask guest to want what wine?"


    Gao Rong said, "are there three steps?"


    Autumn orchid says with a smile: "three steps pour not, three cups pour have."


    Gao Rong waved his hand like a fan: "I want three more pots!"


    Qiulan looks to Cui Zhonglei for help. Cui Zhonglei says in a low voice: "these two people are at the end of a strong bullet. They can move three pots of wine to fool them


    Qiulan does what he says.


    Gao Rong drank the three jugs of wine in half with Wang man, his face became more and more ruddy, and the sweat on his forehead also fell.


    After half a sound, both of them were drunk, caressing and laughing.


    It wasn''t until the end of the year that the binge ended.


    Gaoqi drives his horse back to the palace, and Jiang''s second uncle Li Qing and others return to the city in a sedan chair. Cui Zhonglei can''t leave the Two Drunkards to go back, so he sends someone to report back to the government, and he decides to rest in his bedroom on the second floor for a night.


    But orange let Laifu accompany Qiulan back to the city, because Zhao Qiang is not here today, she wants to stay in the castle with Wansu.


    Wan Su and Cui Zhonglei first help Gao Rong to the second floor. Gao Rong groans as he walks: "brother Wang As if at first sight, drunk My lord My lord It''s my God! Ah, my My Lord! Wonderful, wonderful!


    Cui Zhonglei looked at Wan Su with a bitter smile: "what a drunk!"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "this drunkard is very devoted to you!"


    Cui Zhonglei frowned: "can you change a word?"


    When Gao Rong was helped upstairs, Wang man slipped under the table quietly. Before Wan Su and Cui Zhonglei came downstairs, he had already snored like thunder and fell asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    The next morning, the weather cleared up, the ground had a foot of snow, and the farm was covered with powder and silver.


    Cui Zhonglei has the habit of getting up early. After washing, he goes out of the castle and wants to walk around to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Looking around, the fruit trees on the mountain were also snow-white. He raised his feet and walked to the side of the mountain. Suddenly, Ke orange, wearing a big red feather and white fox skin, stands behind a big stone on the hillside and waits. While Wan Su is coming down from the mountain, holding a bottle of flaming red plum in his arms.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "these two people have a good night''s sleep. It turns out that they are running up the mountain to pick red plum." Because he called to them, "are you up, too?"


    Wan Su was the first to hear the cry and waved to him on the mountain as a response. He seemed to say something else.


    Because of the adverse wind, Cui Zhonglei couldn''t really hear it. He just stepped up to the stream and raised his feet to cross the bridge.


    Wan Su said: "don''t come here! He slipped on the bridge and fell first


    Cui Zhonglei said: "how slippery can it be? But oranges can pass. "


    But orange came out from behind the boulder and yelled to him, "it''s snowed for several days. I almost fell down when I crossed the bridge. You''d better not come here! We''re going down the hill. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked with a smile, "when did you plant red plum on the mountain?"


    Can orange way: "planted last year."


    While talking, Wan Su had already come to her, took her hand and carefully pulled her down step by step.


    Looking at their mutual support, Cui Zhonglei felt sad for some reason and asked, "since the bridge is not easy to walk, why do you want to go there? It''s no joke that I fell down. "


    Can orange way: "I also want to go up to appreciate plum blossom!"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "how do you come back?"


    But orange laughs but does not speak.


    Shaoqing, two people down to the foot of the mountain, standing on the opposite side of the bridge.


    Wan Su hands the vase to Ke Cheng and squats in front of her.


    Can orange squint eyes to smile to smile, climb up his back, smile a way: "laborious you!"


    Wan Su said, "it''s not hard. You''re not heavy at all."


    But the more orange laughs, he blinks at Cui Zhonglei: "that''s how I came here. If you want to come here, I can lend you Wansu..."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "who wants you to borrow it? It''s not hard for me to think about it! "


    But orange said, "are you kidding me? My family knows lightness skill..."


    Wan Su pays attention to the bridge at his feet and walks over step by step. He doesn''t want to stop in front of Cui Zhonglei.


    But orange patted him on the back: "Hello! Why don''t you let me down? "


    Wan Su said: "anyway, it''s snowy all the way. Why don''t you just let me carry you back."


    But orange said, "no, you''re too tired."


    Wan Su shook his head: "I''m not tired. Besides, for you, it''s worth being tired."


    Can orange return a head way: "Cui big brother, how do you not go?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "you two are my own. What''s the matter with me following you? Come on, you go first, and I''ll look around. "


    Can orange listen to, busy way: "Wansu, quickly put me down!"


    Wan Su just didn''t let go and said with a smile, "what can I do? I''m willing to carry you on my back. Isn''t it good?" After that, he just walked forward.


    Cui Zhonglei stood behind them and saw that Ke Cheng was lying on WAN Su''s back, with Wan Su''s chest in his left hand and a vase in his right hand. A two foot long red plum came out of the vase, and many twigs were spread out, either as stiff worms, or as lonely as a pen, or as close as a forest.


    Listening to orange''s dissatisfaction, Cui Zhonglei goes away with a coquettish voice. He smiles a little, shakes his head and turns to the other side.


    I heard orange''s voice from afar: "don''t hang out too long, come back early for breakfast..."


    Cui Zhonglei raised his hand in response.


    When he came out of the greenhouse with a bow and went back to the gate of the castle, he saw Wang man sitting on the stone bench opposite the gate with his head in his arms. He stopped and asked, "brother Wang man, are you not in good health?"


    Without raising his head, Wang waved his right hand and said in a hoarse voice, "my Lord, just go in for breakfast. Let me have a rest here. Yesterday Don''t I fight with the gorong brothers? Later... " Speaking of this, he raised his head and asked tentatively, "have you gone with the three girls and master Wan?"


    Cui Zhonglei asked with a smile, "do you remember we left?"


    Wang man was overjoyed and thought, "well, everyone has gone. Gao Rong and I are the only ones left drunk. Later, the two of us supported each other and went to the bedroom on the second floor to have a rest? Ha ha, that''s what I''m going to do. Otherwise, I''m going to make a fool of myself! "


    He thought of it and said with a smile, "of course I remember. After the adults left, Gao Rong and I had a drink for a while and then we left. Because the gate of the city was closed in the late night, we went up to the second floor and stayed overnight I got up early this morning and felt a little headache, so I came out of the door to sit down. "


    Cui Zhonglei did not tear him down. He laughed and asked him, "where is Gao Rong?"Wang man said: "the adult asked Gao Rong. Gao Rong was talking with master Wan inside. He didn''t look like he had been fighting wine."


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "in this way, you are willing to bow down to Gao Rong''s drinking capacity?"


    Wang man pie lips: "adults say what, last night does not count, next time to spell."


    Then he got up and followed Cui Zhonglei into the room.


    The big round table in the middle of the hall had been put aside. Because of the lack of people, Wan Su set up a small square table. Three people gathered around and ate as they talked.


    Can orange see them two people come in, because smile way: "come quickly."


    Two people came forward to sit, but orange said with a smile: "breakfast I always like light, also hope you don''t dislike it."


    Cui Zhonglei took a look and said, "the white porridge and the scallion cake are very good." Immediately grabbed a cake to eat.


    Can orange see Zheng Zheng, say: "you went to southwest, changed a lot unexpectedly!"


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned: "do you have one? Why didn''t I find out? "


    Can orange way: "you used to be more elegant ah, look now, direct start it!"


    Cui Zhonglei said awkwardly, "I''m more rude than before."


    But orange said, "it''s not rude. It''s grounded. If you are still as you used to be, I dare not share a table with you. "


    Wan Su also said with a smile: "you used to clean your throat with your hands and put them on your mouth. I''ve never seen anyone cough better than you


    Cui Zhonglei was dumbfounded and laughed: "is that exaggeration?" A pancake, scooped a bowl of porridge, then finished eating, and then put the bowl, said, "I eat well, you help yourself, ha ha."


    Talking about Gao Rong and Wang man''s wine fight yesterday, Wang man heard that he finally slipped to the bottom of the table and said, "what else? Is the third girl lying to me


    Can orange way: "I cheat you to do what?"? If you don''t believe me, just ask brother Cui. "


    Cui Zhonglei smiles and doesn''t deny it.


    Wang man was so ashamed that he wanted to get into the crack in the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    After two heavy snows, half of the lunar month has passed.


    It''s very cold this year, but orange and Jiang Er Shu discuss whether to have a holiday ahead of time? Before New Year''s Eve?


    Jiang Er Shu said it is feasible. After all, it''s freezing. Everyone wants to stay at home early and wait for the Spring Festival wholeheartedly. As for money, it''s OK to earn less.


    Unexpectedly, after they announced the news, they met with the unanimous opposition of all the staff. They said one after another: "in the past, the holidays were only close to new year''s Eve. Why did they go to new year''s Eve earlier this year? Is there something between the second master and the third girl? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "I have discussed with Ke Cheng, because it''s very cold this year. We think that everyone wants to stay at home, so we want to have a holiday ahead of time."


    The shopkeepers of the other two branches also came to attend the meeting. After listening to Jiang Er Shu''s words, they said, "Er ye, it''s not bad to stay at home these days, isn''t it? Lunar New Year''s Eve is the 23rd month of the lunar new year, and the 27th month of the Lunar New Year is the previous year''s holiday, but the difference is only four days. Why don''t you go on as usual? "


    The others echoed and said, "how much money can we earn in four days? Second master, do you calculate


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "according to last year, I can earn about 10000 Liang This year, there are three stores, with a conservative estimate of 20000. "


    All of them said in one voice: "since that''s the case, why not go back to the old way?"


    Can orange then say: "so say, everybody is willing to wait until December 27 evening just have a holiday?"


    Everyone should be in unison.


    But orange and Jiang Er Shu looked at each other with a smile and said, "in that case, it will be as you wish."


    All the clerks were overjoyed and said: "second master, third girl, don''t worry. We will take every guest seriously. We won''t damage the signboard of Taoyuanju!"


    Can orange smile: "hard everyone, are the old rules, have me and the second master, also have you brothers and sisters, let''s make money together, spend money together!"


    "Thank you very much, three girls!" all the staff said loudly


    Can orange way: "since so, that I also work to go, everybody should do what to do, OK?"


    All humanity: "good!" They all dispersed and went to their respective duties.


    That night, uncle Jiang sent Ke Cheng home and asked her on the way, "Ke Cheng, do you really want to have a holiday before New Year''s Eve?"


    Can orange nod: "yes!"


    Second uncle Jiang said, "you don''t care if you have ten thousand taels of silver?"


    Can orange way: "originally also not willing to give up, later thought, the day is so cold, I do not want to go out, let alone others? Second uncle used to teach me that I should never forget to think about my friends? Thinking of this, I plan to take a holiday ahead of time. The monthly payment will be paid as usual, but there will be no bonus for these four days. Who knows the guys didn''t agree? I didn''t expect that. "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "when the new year comes, we have to spend money everywhere. We guys have families. Of course, we hope we can earn more money."


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s good to have pressure to have motivation. Only when they have motivation can they cherish this job. As long as they cherish the job, our guests will feel at home. In this way, Taoyuanju will have a steady stream of visitors and a prosperous business. "


    Jiang Er Shu looked at her and asked with a smile, "that''s why you said" encourage consumption "? Teach them how to spend money? "


    Can orange smile: "you also know?"


    "What don''t I know?" he said? It''s not easy to watch you grow up from a little girl to today. "


    Can orange way: "yes, along the way, if not by you these noble people support, how can I have today? Second uncle, you are my number one


    Uncle Jiang said modestly, "don''t say that. Even if you don''t meet me, you can still be today. You are born to be a good businessman. One day you will be able to soar to the sky. Your noble man is not others, but yourself


    But orange''s laughter and tears are not authentic: "yourself? How can you be your own man? "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "why can''t you do it? As long as you can always keep this original intention of never forgetting your roots and being grateful, and uphold the original intention of conscience for business, why worry about business standing forever? The old master taught me these principles. Over the years, I have always taken his old people''s words as my purpose and never forgot them. The old man said: when you are in the ascendant, don''t forget to support your descendants. Because of this, I met your father and daughter that year, so I would lend a helping hand. At the beginning, the master and his wife said, "I''m not."


    Can orange then ask: "what did master wife say?"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "I''m too close to my third brother. I''m stupid to read sages'' books. I want to get meat and vegetables from a little girl."


    But orange heard Jiang Er Shu mention these old things for the first time and asked him: "Er Shu, what do you say?"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "what can I say? Naturally, I support you! Ha ha, it''s funny to talk about old things. But fortunately, the old lady stood firmly on our side, regardless of what the elder brother and sister-in-law said. The most fortunate thing is that you and your sisters have been able to make it to this day step by step. "


    Can orange way: "if not two uncles and small uncle help, how can our Zhao family have today?"Second uncle Jiang shook his head and said, "we all support each other. Now the wealth, gifts and material resources of Baihua farm in Xinghua village have long left the Jiang family in Shuiyuan town far behind. My elder brother and sister-in-law must have regretted."


    Can orange way: "where, my Niang said, Jiang family is old card rich family, we affirmation cannot compare."


    Jiang Er Shu shook his head: "but orange, there are many things you don''t know."


    Can orange quickly ask: "this word is what meaning?"? Why can''t I understand? "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "why do you want to go to Beijing? Why are you determined to take root in the capital with your third brother? "


    Can orange way: "isn''t it because the little uncle went to Beijing to become an official, so you just come, is to take care of my little uncle?"


    Jiang Er Shu smiles: "you only know one, but you don''t know the other." She touched the top of her hair and exclaimed, "how old were you then? It''s so high now! "


    Can orange a little tidy hair top, smile: "second uncle, you tell me!"


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, at that time, the finance of the Jiang family was in vain. If it wasn''t supported by restaurants, I was afraid that they would have been unable to make ends meet long ago - why? Since the master and wife handed over the business to my elder brother, their husband and wife have always been cronyist. No matter where the restaurant sells tea, they all employ their confidants, dismissing all the old men.


    Those who rely on nepotism to go up are all busy fighting inside. All day long, they are thinking about how to deal with people and how to drive away the old people left by the old man, because only in this way can they cover the sky with one hand and do whatever they want. After a long time, the old guys are also light hearted and quit one or two. The elder brother and sister-in-law also said, "look at those old guys! I''ve said for a long time that they don''t want to do it again. Don''t you believe it? " But they don''t want to think about it. Why did the old man leave? "


    But orange frowned and said, "uncle, it''s not that I said uncle Jiang and grandma. They are too confused!"


    Jiang Er Shu asked: "how confused?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    But orange said: "as a little girl, I know that for an enterprise, the biggest wealth is not money, but old employees who are capable, experienced and loyal. But he has to try to get rid of the old employees. In this way, it''s a miracle that business doesn''t collapse! "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "no! But they don''t understand, and they don''t know whether they don''t understand or pretend they don''t. In a word, they did that. As time went on, the business became bad. Fortunately, later, the old lady saw the clue and gave the restaurant to me. I made a bold arrangement, uprooted many of my sister-in-law''s cronies, and invited the old man back. This made the restaurant come back to life. "


    But orange nodded and said, "thanks to you, Jiang family!"


    Second uncle Jiang gave a bitter smile and said, "so what? Later, Wan Cao was tried, and the east window incident in Hezhi County implicated my elder brother in bribing him If it wasn''t for the virtue accumulated by the old man, I''m afraid my elder brother would have been in prison! The old lady was very angry, so she called all the elders in the family, took charge of the division of the family, and let me bring a fortune to Beijing. But the master and wife and my elder brother and sister-in-law are keeping their old roots at home. Whether they can restore the former vitality of the Jiang family depends on their fortune. "


    Can orange way: "so it is! I don''t know if you don''t say it! " Then he said with a smile, "you can see that the second uncle is still powerful. It''s only a few years since I came to Beijing, but Taoyuanju is not mentioned. It''s something we all have. The cloth shop is in full swing! And then there was the furniture store. It''s really a gold rush


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "did I follow the old master all those years in vain? After learning a few tricks, I got to know many elders with the help of the old man. What''s the point of opening a furniture store with the help of the elders? Si Nian is still young, I can''t let go of fighting. In a few years, I will continue to expand! "


    Can orange way: "two uncles certainly can go!"


    After a while, uncle Jiang said, "orange, I''m your elder. Now I have a word to tell you. Do you listen or don''t you listen?"


    Orange can see his serious, busy way: "two uncles have words, but say no harm."


    Jiang Er Shu said, "well, you will soon be nineteen."


    Can orange "Er" a, smile way: "you still know better than me!"


    Jiang Er Shu said, "Wansu is seven years older than you


    But orange said, "yes, that''s why I have to marry him in advance. Otherwise, I want to marry him at the age of 20."


    Jiang Er Shu said, "you two know the root and the bottom. He is not young. It''s time to be a father, is he?"


    Can orange cover ear way: "ah! I know what you want to say! But I I''m not ready to be a mother now, hehe. Second uncle, here I am! Would you like to go in for a cup of tea? No? Then I''ll go in! It''s getting dark. You should be careful when you walk at night. Take your time


    Jiang Er Shu wanted to say something else, but orange had already rushed in and waved to him across the steps: "Er Shu, I won''t go to the restaurant these days. Please bear with me!"


    Second uncle Jiang asked, "where are you going?"


    Can orange way: "I want to go to many places, don''t want to tell you one by one?"? Take your time, no delivery After that, a gust of wind passed through the middle door and went to the hall.


    The cold wind came, but orange muttered: "one by one, it will give birth! I can''t stand it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Can orange know now is Jiang Er Shu a person urge, in a few days, such as the Apricot Flower Village brigade arrived, certainly another round of bombing. But isn''t wan Su already clear about the situation? Why do they ask again?


    Qiulan saw that she went back to the living room in the backyard after dinner. She was always unhappy and laughed at her: "third sister, did the third brother-in-law just go out for one day? You start thinking about him? "


    Wan Su, Ma Gan and others went to the nearest port early in the morning. They said that there was a cargo arriving, and they needed him to seal and sign for it.


    But because orange wants to attend the meeting of Taoyuanju with Jiang Ershu, he doesn''t go with him.


    Qiulan said: "you two can''t leave now. If you knew that, I''d better go to a meeting with my second uncle."


    But orange shook his head: "who wants him? I want him to go out for a few more days so that I can catch my breath. "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "you dare to say you want to breathe when people leave. If the third brother-in-law is here, how dare you say that? After all, as soon as you say it, the third brother-in-law will die of grief. "


    But orange glared at her and said, "who dares? It''s called mutual respect, OK? Where can I say something that hurts? It''s like falling in love and killing each other. I don''t like it


    Qiulan scooped a bowl of bird''s nest for her and said with a smile, "here you are, drink it quickly."


    Can orange frowned: "tea is OK? Every night a bowl of bird''s nest It''s still sweet. I know I don''t like sweet. " I suddenly think of the three soup bird''s nest that Takasaki took with me, and I miss it.


    Qiulan shook his head: "the third brother-in-law said that he couldn''t give you tea at night, otherwise you would lose sleep again. The third brother-in-law also said that drinking some sweet soup in moderation is good for health Ah, no, that''s what the adoptive father said


    Can orange dissatisfaction way: "isn''t he not at home?"? Are you his sister or my sister


    Qiulan said: "I''m your sister. The third brother-in-law said, "if you drink tea in the evening, you will make him suffer until midnight..."


    Can orange red face: "who tosses him! You - is that what he really told you? "


    Qiulan said: "that''s about what it means."


    Can orange "hum" a, secretly scold a way: "when did I toss you?"? It''s clear that you''re always bothering me But he scolded Qiulan: "look what kind of person you will marry in the future, and I will stab you in front of him!"


    Autumn orchid listened to this, "ah" a, say: "three elder sister, probably I this lifetime don''t marry a person."


    Can orange "Yo" a, say with a smile: "I go to take pen and paper." Turn around and go.


    Qiulan asked strangely, "what do you do with paper and pen?"


    But orange said: "I have to take a pen and paper to write down your words. When you get married in the future, I''ll take them out to shame you! It''s up to you when you get there! "


    Xiao Hong had already taken the pen and paper and handed it to Ke Cheng with a smile on her face


    "Can orange way:" you really brought it? It seems that I can''t do without it. " When you dip the pen in ink, you have to write.


    Qiulan grabbed her and begged, "good sister, don''t write any more. It''s funny when people know."


    Can orange way: "good joke what?"? You can rest assured that if you don''t get married, I won''t take it out. Before that, no one will laugh at you. "


    Qiulan begged: "don''t write! Just think of it as nonsense


    But orange put down her pen and asked her with a smile, "do you have someone you like?"


    Qiulan face a red, said: "where have!"


    But orange said: "if not, how can you blush? Good sister, you tell me, I''ll take care of you. "


    Qiulan said while eating melon seeds: "third sister, if I were you, now I should try my best to deal with the coming army."


    Can orange one Zheng: "what person horse?"


    Qiulan said: "when you are parents and aunt Qin, will you really let you two go on living your little life? I''m sure they''ll mutter that you should hurry up and have children. "


    But orange said, "why do you think I''m depressed? That''s why! I''m afraid to go to Jiangfu now. Why? It''s not because of the old lady! Every time I go by, I take my hand and say, "three girls, I used to look forward to your second uncle and your aunt having a baby. Later, I look forward to my family Xiaoyi getting married. Later, I look forward to the second girl getting married with you soon. Unexpectedly, the second girl went to the border with Dawei. Fortunately, you stayed in Jingzhong. Now you and Wansu are married, but why don''t you have children? We have to hold on! " Listen, do I dare to go? "


    Qiulan said: "the old lady said, marriage is to have children, if you don''t have children, what kind of marriage?"


    Can orange way: "you go, you come to visit the old lady tomorrow, I''m sure she will urge you to get married."


    Qiulan said, "what can I be? I''m different from you and the second sister. There''s a ready-made person waiting there. It''s strange that the old lady doesn''t urge you. "


    But orange said: "you don''t have to worry about this. The old lady is very strong. She can''t stay idle every day. Today she will go to the East Street and tomorrow she will go to the West Street. All the matchmakers like Song Dynasty matchmaker Wang won''t let go. Once the unmarried men and women arrive in front of her, she will be able to introduce some unmarried people of the right age to you. If you say you''re married, she''ll ask you, "do you have any children?" If you don''t, she''ll say, "hold on while you''re young!" If you say you''re not married, you''re dead. She has a very strong brain. She remembers dozens of unmarried youths around her. One by one, you''ll be stunned! "Qiulan shuddered, swept her arms and said, "why should I go? Isn''t that self abuse! If I have time, I''d better go to the jewelry store a few more times! "


    Can orange way: "speaking of jewelry line, ah, I also did not go for a few days, see when also have to go."


    Qiulan said, "what are you going to do? Big brother Xu and second brother Xu are on guard. I go every other day. The business is very stable and the profits never fall down. "


    But orange said with a smile: "brother Xu is honest and steady, and brother Xu is eloquent. The two brothers cooperate very well. They show the jewelry store to them, and you are the boss behind it. I''m very relieved. But in my opinion, their monthly income should go up as well. "


    Autumn orchid spits out: "rise again?"


    Can orange way: "a year rises, must."


    Qiulan said: "they have eight taels of silver a month! Looking at the whole capital, only Taoyuanju and Baihua farm can compare! "


    Can orange way: "these can all be our family''s business."


    Qiulan said: "yes, there are my aunt''s cloth shop and my uncle''s furniture shop. They all pay more than others."


    But orange said: "it''s not easy to work in our zhaojiajiang family. Once you come in, you have to be more patient and have an attitude than ordinary people, so the salary will naturally be higher than others. No pains, no gains! "


    Qiulan thought deeply: "yes, no pains, no gains. This is very true."


    Can orange way: "every year to the end of the year, I will be based on each man''s performance to send bonus, want to get bonus, a year''s assessment is inevitable."


    Qiulan nodded: "so our family''s guys are very hard, for fear of being compared at the end of the year."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Suddenly, the time of the sea is coming.


    Can orange can''t help but strange way: "Wan su what is this to go to?"? Why don''t you come back? "


    Qiulan said: "still say you don''t want the third brother-in-law? If you don''t want to, why do you say it three times in one night? "


    Can orange way: "I really didn''t think of him, I just feel a little strange just, after all, he always come back early."


    Autumn orchid way: "you don''t pay attention to this first, I ask you, new house there can all tidy up?"


    But orange nodded: "it''s already done. I asked Xiao Hong to prepare a lot of new bedding. No matter there or here, all the rooms are done. When all of them come, they will have no place to sleep. "


    Qiulan said: "this is good. But there''s a question, third sister. When they come, are you and your third brother-in-law going to live there? "


    Can orange way: "probably want to go."


    Qiulan said: "but There are so many rooms at home. Why go? Why don''t we all squeeze together? That''s what makes it so lively and intimate. "


    But orange said, "do you think I want to go? Of course, it''s better for everyone to live together, but if we don''t go there, I''m afraid my mother-in-law will be upset. "


    Qiulan said: "aunt Qin is not that kind of person! Don''t worry. I''ll speak when I''m ready. She''ll be right when I''m ready! "


    But orange said with a smile, "it''s OK. You''ll come and speak then."


    Just as she was talking, she suddenly heard the noise outside. The two sisters looked at each other, jumped off the couch and asked Xiao Hong, "what''s the matter outside?"


    Xiaohong and Laifu ran in from the outside. They all said with a smile, "miss three, miss four, Mr. and Mrs. old, Mr. and Mrs. old, and Mrs. in laws are all here! In addition, there are some masters and wives that we don''t know. Miss, please come out and get married


    Orange can hear parents are coming, happy way: "it''s so good!" But when I heard that old man Zhao and Zhang were coming, I was still not very happy, but then I thought, "just let them go. Grandma is too old to be a demon!"


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "what other masters and wives? Where is that? What do you mean by that? "


    Xiaohong said with a smile, "I don''t know. Miss three insists on asking me. I can only say that she is a relative of the Zhao family."


    Laifu said: "what is Xiaohong''s name? Let''s take miss three and miss four out and have a look. "


    Qiulan said: "third sister, are they all followed? That''s really good. Let''s get out of here. " Then he took Ke orange''s hand and went out.


    But orange said while walking: "how can I get here now? It''s jet black


    All the way to the front hall, I saw a room full of black.


    It turns out that Mrs. Wan Suwan''s mother and son, Mr. Zhao Changfu''s Li''s husband and wife, Mr. Li''s Mo''s husband and wife, Mr. Zhao''s Zhang''s two, Mr. Chun Xing''s Qin Keyao''s family, Mr. Li Hua''s Chen''s husband and wife, and four steamed stuffed buns, Mr. er''s second eldest daughter and grandson Zhao Xiaobao, Ms. Li Xuemei and Mr. Cen Haoyang''s mother and son are all here. No wonder Xiaohong and others say that there are many masters and wives they don''t know.


    Can orange pull autumn orchid first run to parents in front of, solemnly gave a gift, called out: "father, mother."


    Li put his arms around the two sisters and choked, "good boy, you''ve grown tall again!"


    Can orange embarrassed ground rubs an eye, ask a way: "how don''t see younger brother?"


    Li pointed to Chunxing and said with a smile, "xianchangzheng and Liangyu are talking about allusions."


    About Xianchang heard that he was coming. He squeezed out of the crowd and said with a smile, "third sister, fourth sister, I''m here."


    He also wanted to rush into Ke orange''s arms as a child, but suddenly remembered that he was ten years old, how could he still rush into his sister''s arms? Besides, the third sister had no strength to pick herself up. She stopped quickly, saluted politely and called respectfully: "third sister, fourth sister."


    Can orange and autumn orchid two a person pulled him a hand, smile a way: "younger brother grows tall a lot of!"


    Xianchang grinned: "the fourth elder sister said I''m just tall. After all, the fourth elder sister hasn''t seen me for a year. But third sister, didn''t you just see me a few months ago? "


    Can orange way: "you this age is grow tall time, just less than half a year, I see you at least grow a fist so many!"


    Xianchang said with a smile: "where, it''s not the same."


    Just then, Qin Liangyu also squeezed over, took Xianchang''s hand and said, "uncle, uncle."


    Qin Liangyu is four years old. He has a small face. He is very cute. A few months ago, he was familiar with Ke Cheng. Unexpectedly, she left soon. Now that he saw Ke Cheng, he was a little timid. He hid behind Xian Chang, peeped out half a small face and looked at her with wide round eyes.


    Spring apricot said to him: "Liangyu, that''s the third aunt. Call the third aunt quickly."


    Qin Liangyu cleverly called out: "third aunt."


    Can orange squat down to pull his hand way: "good jade, all the way can hungry?"? Would you like something to eat? "


    Qin Liangyu blinked and did not speak.Can orange turn head to order small red: "go to fetch some candy snack to come over quickly."


    Xiao Hong is busy.


    But orange went to lady wan to salute again. Lady Wan took her hand affectionately and touched her face. She said painfully, "why doesn''t meat grow? Sue, why don''t you fatten up the orange! Have you finished all your food? "


    Wan Su didn''t explain. He looked at Ke Cheng and his mother. He almost grinned.


    When Zhang sees Ke Cheng ignoring her, he has a mental imbalance, feints coughing and clears his throat. Finally, he hears Ke Cheng Qiulan call out "nanny". She has been waiting for this moment for a long time and is about to start a fight. Unexpectedly, Ke Cheng turns to Li Xuemei and Cen Haoyang to talk. She is so angry that she has to find old man Zhao.


    Because the beds, bedding and rooms are all ready, I''m not afraid that there is no place to rest, but orange admires his foresight at the moment.


    A large group of people began to ask, but orange answered one by one. He took everyone''s hand and said a lot. After a long time, he just sat down.


    As soon as I sat down, I realized that there was a person sitting not far behind me, enjoying the tea leisurely! Look at his manner, he was not influenced by this group of people at all. He has the style of an expert in the world.


    Orange can be happy to jump up, just about to shout out, who knows that the expert pointed to the crowd, the index finger in the lip "sh", clearly do not want to attract attention. Can orange have to restrain down, said: "this meeting midnight has been deep, afraid that everyone is sleepy, it is better to sleep first, wait until tomorrow up to talk?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    All the way to the north, they are tired and waiting for the words of Ke Cheng. Now they say, "that''s the truth."


    So Xiaohong, aunt Xu, Aunt Chen and others led them to rest.


    There are 40 rooms and at least more than 20 rooms in a house with three entrances, which is sure to accommodate this large group of people.


    Until Zishi, this group of people was settled, and Zhao''s house was quiet.


    But orange wants to give his bedroom to his parents. Li quickly stops and says, "how can we live in your newly married couple''s bedroom?"


    Listen to this words, can orange already red face, busy way: "Niang how say these words!"


    Li said with a smile: "look, I know I''m shy!"


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "three younger sister has always been like this, said others when crackling, wait for their turn to know blush!"


    Can orange then know she is referring to "sex education", busy way: "elder sister, I was not small before! What do you care about with me? "


    Spring apricot way: "I don''t care, I just feel funny."


    Autumn orchid in a side way: "Oh, between us only difference two elder sisters, if two elder sisters came back should have much good!"


    Hearing this, Li sighed and took Ke orange to ask, "did your little uncle say anything?"


    Can orange shake his head: "said it is not so fast back."


    Li was dissatisfied and said, "the imperial court is also true! War, war, war has been won. Why don''t you let someone come back? Will my daughter and son-in-law come back to marry and meet me? "


    But orange said: "Niang, some soldiers stationed at the border can''t go back to the capital several times in their lifetime..."


    Li hit her on the head and said, "what nonsense! I don''t want it. I want Qiuli back. Otherwise, your father and I will go to the northwest to bring Qiuli back. "


    Can orange autumn orchid two people with one voice way: "that is Niang wishful thinking idea just, second elder sister is willing to come back with you just strange!"


    Li Shi listened to this words, immediately let out gas, say: "that wench is a hard bone!"


    Spring apricot comfort way: "Niang don''t worry, Dawei elder brother will take good care of two younger sister, wait for two younger sister triumphantly return, Niang will become the mother adult of female general at that time!"


    Li said, "I don''t want to be the mother of any female general." she took a look at Ke Cheng and continued, "I don''t want to be the mother of any number one female businessman in the world. I just hope that your five sisters are safe and healthy! For Niang, no matter how much power and money she has, she can''t compare with her family and live happily. "


    She folded the hands of Chun Xing, Ke Cheng and Qiu LAN on her left hand, and put her right hand around Ke Cheng, who is nearest to her. She kindly said, "xing''er has a good life. I love your father-in-law, respect your husband who loves you, and have a clever son. Qiuli and Dawei are young. I don''t have to worry about anything. You are the smartest child, three girls. I always wanted to know what to do before What kind of man can subdue you? Fortunately, with Wansu, our two families know the root and the bottom, and I don''t worry about handing you over to him. "


    Orange can smile, said: "Wansu treat me very well, mother rest assured."


    Li looked at Qiulan and said, "it''s time for Qiulan to talk about marriage. Good boy, do you have anyone in mind? If so, how about telling your mother that she is in charge for you? "


    Qiulan blushed and shook her head: "mother, I It''s still young. "


    Knowing that she was shy, Li said with a smile, "what''s so shy? Good boy, tell me


    Qiulan just shook her head and said, "mother, aren''t you tired? Why don''t you go to bed early? "


    Li said with a smile, "how can I be tired when I see you two? I''m not tired at all. I want to talk to you all night! "


    Spring apricot because said: "not as we four sleep in a room?"


    Can orange nod to agree, only autumn orchid way: "how can this work?"? Can my father sleep well without my mother? "


    Li knocked on her hand: "what are you talking about, a little girl! Is there something you want to hide from me? "


    Qiulan quickly denied: "how can it be!"


    Spring apricot heart move, because Li pulled aside, whispered: "Niang, I see Qiulan seems to have something to say with us, but she is shy, afraid to tell Niang, let me ask her?"


    Li Shi nods a way: "I also see out, that wench is afraid I know! In that case, I went out? If you do, let''s get to the bottom of it, and then we''ll take care of her business as well! "


    "Spring apricot said with a smile:" although the mother is at ease, even if I can''t talk, but as long as there are three younger sisters, there is no set out words! "


    Li then said with a smile: "then I went out?"


    Can orange come to ask: "Niang, elder sister, what did you two say behind my back and Qiulan?"


    Li said, "what can I say behind your back? But I have something to tell your father. I won''t sleep with you tonight. "But orange said, "well, I''ll take you there."


    Li Shixuan said: "send what to send, but on the side, take a few steps, why send."


    But orange said, "no, I have to." After that, he took Li''s arm, opened the door and took Li to Zhao Changfu''s room.


    When he got back to the door, he was about to push the door in when he saw Wan Su standing under the corridor.


    Can orange Leng for a while, ask him: "how are you here?"


    Wan Su was stunned and said, "here..." He looked up at the lintel and asked uncertainly, "why am I here? Isn''t this my bedroom? "


    But orange said, "this Before tonight, not after tonight! "


    Startled, Wan Su asked incoherently, "why After tonight No? "


    Can orange way: "because elder sister came, from tonight on, elder sister autumn orchid and I sleep together."


    Wan Su was flustered. She quickly took her hand and asked, "what can I do?"


    Can orange inexplicably looked at him, said: "you? You sleep in the same room as you did last year


    Wan Su said, "how can that work? My younger brother is ten years old Where else can I sleep in the same room Besides, we two big men are so crowded... "


    Can orange way: "you dislike crowded? Why don''t you move in tomorrow? "


    Wan Su Daxi: "OK, OK, let''s move there together. There are so many people in this meeting. It''s noisy. We want to say quietly that we can''t even sleep. It''s better to move there. "


    Can orange eyes a stare: "you move, I don''t move, how long I haven''t talked with elder sister, didn''t see my parents?"? We have to spend a good new year with them. "


    After hearing this, Wan Su pleaded: "we are husband and wife. If we want to go, we will go together. How can you leave me


    Can orange way: "is you dislike crowded not willing to and younger brother a house, I didn''t say to leave you."


    Wan Su said: "I don''t care, I don''t want to go by myself!"


    Can orange way: "in this case, you and younger brother a house is not over?"


    Wan Su had to compromise: "well, I''ll live in the same house with my younger brother. Don''t rush me there." After that, he turned and left reluctantly.


    Spring apricot and autumn orchid in the room has been laughing crazy, hear orange push the door sound, busy face, four elbows on the table, seriously sit.


    But orange came in and said with a smile, "why don''t you lie in bed?"


    Spring apricot way: "that, you don''t come back, how can we lie on your bed?"


    But orange looked at them and said strangely, "why not? It''s so cold that although there is a brazier in the room, it''s still comfortable in bed. Let''s lie down and have a good conversation. It''s impossible for a family to get up early tomorrow if they don''t want to! " Then he took off his shoes and jumped up first.


    Spring apricot autumn orchid saw, also learn her appearance, take off shoes, climbed up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    After a few years, the three sisters finally lay on the same bed again. Chun Xing sighed: "I remember the last time we four sisters were lying on the bed talking, it was just before I got married. It was less than five years later, and we were in different places - I was in Shuiyuan town, you two were in Beijing, Qiuli was in the northwest. At that time, you were all young. I remember Qiulan cried that night Now I think of it, it''s like a world away! "


    Qiulan said: "who said it isn''t? Liang Yudu is four years old. Her second sister is married and her third sister is. Elder sister, how time flies


    But orange said: "life has been like this, what''s fast or not? As Qiulan said just now, Liangyu is four years old. The second elder sister has made a decision, and I have become one. Now you are the only one left. My mother just said that you must be married before May next year. What do you think? "


    Autumn orchid flurries a way: "Niang isn''t say not urgent? I can stay two more years. "


    Can orange way: "Niang when say not urgent? A few months ago, you said you wanted to go on a blind date. Now that your mother is here, isn''t that right for you? "


    Qiulan was busy shaking her head: "what I said at that time was a joke. In fact, I didn''t think so."


    Can orange way: "you don''t think so, why should say so?"


    Qiulan said: "I just heard people say that blind date is fun. I just wanted to see it when I was bored. If my mother is serious, I won''t go. "


    Chunxing said: "Qiulan, you are over the age of playing. It''s time to talk about marriage. Mother said, if you like, just tell her, she and dad are your masters. If you don''t, my mother will look for you. "


    Qiulan was in a panic at first, but later she thought, didn''t Niang just come to Beijing? How many school-age youth are there in Beijing? Because he put down his heart, he said with a smile: "how can my mother look for me? She''s just here. Ha ha, I can still hop for a few more years. "


    Spring apricot "ha ha" said with a smile: "do you forget that there are people in the world who are called" matchmakers "


    Qiulan said: "matchmaker There is no matchmaker in our street


    Can orange way: "Niang said, tomorrow first rest a day, the day after tomorrow go to Jiang Fu to see the old lady.". Hehe, are you afraid? "


    Qiulan knows Mrs. Jiang''s skill. Hearing this, she shakes Ke Cheng''s arm and says, "good third sister, please help me. I don''t want to be sold for a price."


    Can orange solemnly way: "people say ''women should be married'', when you get to this age, how can I help you?"


    Qiulan said: "we are still sisters, aren''t we? Since it is, third sister, you should help me. "


    Can orange way: "all said a woman should marry, if Niang help you to find the right husband, you don''t marry is a loss?"? I tell you, there are not many good men now. If you become a pro, there will be one less. You should let your parents find a good one for you as soon as possible, or there will be no shop after this village! "


    "Spring apricot said:" we have made it clear to you, you don''t have to worry, wait for parents to find, I and three younger sister and aunt will check for you


    Orange can continue: "yes, I only have you a sister, certainly will not let you suffer."


    Spring apricot nodded: "now the second sister is not here, the third sister has become a pro, younger brother is still small, what I care about most is your marriage. Don''t worry. Although the elder sister is not as good as your second and third sister, she still has a good eye for people. I can see through those crooked rascals at a glance... "


    Qiulan interrupted her: "when did the elder sister practice a pair of eyes?"


    Chunxing said, "don''t you look at the clothing store I''ve been guarding for several years? Before we got married, how many good people used to come to my shop by buying clothes and cloth? Many times, I can see through it at a glance! "


    Qiulan said nothing.


    Spring apricot continued: "so you don''t have to worry, I and three younger sister in, can help you find a good husband."


    In the dark, orange turned to look at her, but under the hazy moonlight, Qiulan''s eyes were bright, so she said, "it''s settled. The day after tomorrow, we''ll go to Jiangfu with our parents and ask the old lady if there is a reliable matchmaker. Let the matchmaker screen out all the good men. My elder sister and I will check for you again, so that you won''t be picky."


    Qiulan muttered, "I Is that really the case? "


    Spring apricot nodded: "it must be so."


    Qiulan said: "one by one, one by one, how long does it take? Do I want to celebrate the new year? "


    Can orange way: "this is also no way, after all, this is a necessary stage of life, you think big sister at that time is not also like this?"


    Autumn orchid way: "but eldest sister and eldest sister husband just see two or three face to finalize."


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "I''m different from your elder sister husband!"


    Qiulan asked, "what''s the difference?"


    Spring apricot way: "they Qin family, grandfather know the root of the bottom.". But now it''s in the capital. How big is the capital? You usually deal with some elderly managers. They are not so old. Their children are younger than you. How can they know the root and the bottom? If you want to find your husband, you have no choice but to ask the matchmaker. "But orange clapped her hand and said with a smile, "it''s not too much trouble. If you see one in a day, you can''t say that you''ll see ten or twenty of them."


    As soon as I heard that I was going to see more than ten or twenty people, Qiulan''s head was big and he asked, "how can I not do this?"


    But orange thought for a while and clapped his hands: "unless you want to hit someone! As long as you have the right person, your parents won''t force you to go on a blind date! "


    Qiulan blurted out: "is this really true?"


    Can orange heart secretly smile, mouth way: "seriously! Not only don''t force you to go on a blind date, but also let you have a good year in peace. You don''t have to be forced by the old lady to listen to matchmaker Wang or matchmaker song''s long talk about whose childe is good and whose girl has no eyes. This year, there are so many people. You can go to temple fairs, lantern riddles, plays, or plum blossoms. You can go wherever you want. I''ve already made an agreement with Wan Su that we should go to interesting places and let everyone have fun. In this way, only after the 15th of the first month can we have the heart to work. Elder sister, do you think that''s the truth? "


    Chunxing said with a smile: "on the way here, my mother told me:" I wanted to have a good time this year, but I had to be busy with Qiulan''s life. It''s hard to avoid a kiss the next day. It seems that I have to wait for next year to have a good time. " You listen to this words, Niang is to want to set down your affair before the first month clearly! So you can''t live a quiet and comfortable year. "


    Can orange way: "elder sister say what, in case autumn orchid if have the right person?"? If so, my mother will not force her! "


    Spring apricot way: "autumn orchid where have? Qiulan, it seems that you will be on a blind date the day after tomorrow. "


    Can orange way: "if autumn orchid has? Qiulan, don''t you think so? "


    Qiulan gritted her teeth and said, "yes! I have! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    As soon as the words came out, Chunxing immediately asked, "who is it?"


    Qiulan stammered: "in a word You tell your mother, don''t force me to go to the countryside. "


    Spring apricot good inducement: "good four younger sister, you don''t tell me who, mother there how can say?"


    Autumn orchid sound like mosquito Na tunnel: "in short, there is! Don''t ask me, I I''m going to sleep


    Spring apricot refused to give up, to sleep in the middle of autumn orchid''s hand tightly hold: "you tell me!" See autumn orchid clench teeth refused to say, then across the autumn orchid kicked a sleep in the inside can orange, "three younger sister, you stay with her all day, you tell me who in the end?"


    But orange said, "how do I know? Autumn orchid this dead wench don''t show mountain don''t dew of, affirmation is in see jewelry line of time know some people! I don''t know if I have the right person


    Qiulan said: "third sister, I Who can I know? "


    Can orange way: "nonsense, in addition to go to jewelry shop, when did you and I separate?"? It must be the boys who came to buy jewelry! Tell me who it is, and I''ll ask for it tomorrow! "


    Qiulan shook her head and said, "third sister, don''t worry about so much. Anyway, I don''t have to go on a blind date."


    But orange ignored her and said to herself, "as a customer who came to the jewelry store to help There must be a record in the account book! Elder sister, yes, I''ll go to the jewelry store to look through the account book tomorrow! I''m going to look for them one by one. I''m sure I can find the boy who has caught the soul of our fourth sister! "


    Qiulan is surprised. In this way, do you want to go to jewelry in the future? He grabbed her and said, "good sister, don''t be like this. If you are like this, will I live in the future?"


    Can orange Qi way: "why not live?"? You are ashamed and dare not say it directly. My elder sister should spare no effort to find someone for you. When you find someone, you can wait to get on the sedan chair! "


    Qiulan was surprised: "find people on the sedan chair?"


    Can orange naturally way: "otherwise you still think joke?"? Niang said that she might have to go back to her hometown next year. If your work is not finished, she won''t go back. In this way, I must speed up! As soon as I find your right person, I''ll let your third brother-in-law do it right away... "


    Qiulan knew that orange line had strong motivation and always said what was what. What she wanted to do would not last long. She couldn''t help but be anxious and said: "that person is not a guest of jewelry line!"


    Can orange heart secretly laugh.


    Spring apricot Zheng Zheng, asked: "who is that? Did you know him outside? "


    Qiulan shook her head on the pillow: "no, third sister knows that I seldom go out to play."


    "Spring apricot way:" is not outside, is it Taoyuanju''s man


    Hearing Qiulan''s denial, Chunxing asked again, "so it''s a farm helper? My God, our farm helpers are very old


    Autumn orchid way: "also not."


    Spring apricot strange way: "this is not, that is not, in the end who?"


    Qiulan said: "don''t ask Anyway, I''m not going on a blind date. "


    "Spring apricot way:" you don''t tell me who is, mother asked up I can''t say a reason, if she thinks I and three younger sister is with you together to fool them, how is good? "


    Qiulan said, "I never fool people."


    "Spring apricot way:" we two believe you, but parents afraid is not so easy to believe you


    Qiulan said: "I It''s not convenient to say now, but I didn''t lie to you. "


    Spring apricot leaned forward to light the oil lamp on the small table at the head of the bed. Qiulan rubbed her eyes and asked, "elder sister, how did you light the lamp? My eyes hurt. "


    Spring apricot way: "I see you speak to calculate not to calculate."


    Qiulan said: "I don''t cheat, but now I don''t want to say that yet. " Looking at the spring apricot pleaded, "elder sister, can you let me have a good new year?"


    Spring apricot sighed, blew out the candle, and said in a soft voice: "well, I''ll tell my parents tomorrow that you already have the right person. Let them stop worrying about your marriage, but you have to promise me that you will tell me who that person is after the fifteenth day of the first month. Is that ok? "


    Qiulan was relieved and said, "it''s a deal!"


    Can orange heart clear, said with a smile: "that''s good, late at night, let''s sleep."


    Qiulan pressed her eyebrows and asked her, "third sister, didn''t the adoptive father say he couldn''t come? Why are you here again? "


    Can orange way: "adoptive father is a world expert! Where can we figure out the minds of the world''s experts? "


    Spring apricot way: "we all came, he himself stay there what meaning?"? So he came with him


    But orange said: "I remember that more than ten years ago, my adoptive father came back to Baihua town just because he was tired of the prosperity of the capital. Who knows that 12 years later, he came back here again. It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world! "


    Spring apricot way: "adoptive father why want to come, don''t you know?"


    Can orange smile: "of course I know! Just now I saw him, but he loves to be quiet. He sits alone in the corner tasting tea. It''s not easy for me to quarrel with him because there are so many people. I have to wait until tomorrow to talk to him. I just wonder why he hasn''t made any progress after nearly half a year. "Spring apricot asked: "what progress?"


    Can orange way: "he and my mother-in-law - Wan Su his mother''s progress ah!"


    Qiulan was stunned: "adoptive father and aunt Qin? What''s going on? Why can''t I understand what you''re saying? "


    But orange remembered that Qiulan didn''t go back when she got married. Naturally, she didn''t know that doctor he sat up when her husband and wife were offering tea that day, and said, "we offered him tea that day."


    Qiulan was stunned and asked, "how about tea for my adoptive father? What is that


    But orange knocked her on the head and said, "this is wan Su''s idea! What do you mean? It is clear that Wan Su wants to live together with them


    Qiulan shook her head: "I I still don''t understand. "


    But orange sighed and said, "my mother-in-law has been a widow for many years, and my adoptive father has never married for many years. It''s not right for them to make a living together."


    Qiulan said: "I see! I got it! Good thing! So they don''t have to live alone. "


    Can orange way: "even you all know this is a good thing, but I see they two seem not anxious at all."


    Autumn orchid way: "this kind of thing does not come urgently?"


    Can orange way: "you know what! This kind of thing can''t be delayed, especially at this age, we should get together early and have a care. If Wan Su and I were not at home, they would not be too lonely to accompany each other. Do you think so? "


    Qiulan''s focus is not here, but asked: "where are you and your third brother-in-law going?"


    But orange said, "it''s necessary to go to Hangzhou once a year. It''s a month or two back and forth. If only my mother-in-law is left alone, isn''t it cold and quiet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    Qiulan said thoughtfully, "third sister, what should you do if you are pregnant? Do you want to go, too? "


    Can orange smile: "early, at least this one or two years will not."


    Qiulan wants to talk again, but orange interrupts her: "parents don''t care about me, how can you be more anxious than them?"


    Qiulan laughs and says in a low voice: "if parents care more about the next generation of you two, they won''t have time to care about me, ha ha."


    Orange can hum a, said: "you want to pour the United States! What''s more, I''ll take you to Jiangfu tomorrow to see how the old lady makes you! "


    Qiulan was silent immediately.


    Can orange then changed a position with her, lie down in the middle, ask spring apricot: "elder sister, how your father-in-law and mother-in-law also came together this time?"


    Spring apricot way: "this is Niang''s idea, Niang said while they are young also take them to the capital to see the world."


    Can orange way: "Niang say right, just the road is far away, this trip also hard, when the time is not easy to go back."


    "Spring apricot way:" you think, they two happy. He also said to me, "before long, your parents and uncle went to the capital. At that time, there was only Xianfan left at home." I said yes. My mother-in-law said, "my parents, sister and brother have all gone to the capital. You and Xianfan will be left alone. You will miss them very much, won''t you? Why don''t you go with Ke Yao? "


    Qiulan was overjoyed and asked: "what did the elder sister say?"


    Spring apricot slightly difficult way: "although the mother-in-law said so, but how can we leave two old people?"


    Can orange way: "words is not so say, since your father-in-law agrees, why don''t you two take advantage of young to the capital to do a career?"? My brother-in-law is so young. Do you live by guarding that dry goods shop all your life? "


    Chunxing said, "I think so too. It''s just your brother-in-law After all, I''m still worried about my parents. "


    Can orange way: "elder sister, good jade, is he far away from you?"


    Spring apricot shook his head: "not far."


    Can orange way: "since not far, why not ask her to take care of more?"


    Spring apricot said: "how can this work? After all, my aunt is married. "


    Can orange way: "in that case, as well as let them two old people also follow to Beijing good!"


    "Spring apricot way:" I have already said, they do not want to, said that the shop opened for decades, want them to turn out all of a sudden, distressed


    Can orange way: "this also can''t, that also can''t, do you want to separate two places with us from now on?"


    Spring apricot is silent.


    Can orange continued: "I say in the front, my parents and younger brother have lived for a long time. We will go back to Xinghua village once every two years from now on, and only half of the people will go back every time. If you don''t come, just wait to see us once every two years!"


    Spring apricot sighed and said, "I''ll ask your brother-in-law tomorrow."


    Can orange way: "rare your father-in-law enlightened, you should not live up to their good intentions, in any case should also make a career."


    Spring apricot "well" a, said: "I''ll talk to him tomorrow."


    Can orange way: "elder sister don''t need to worry about residence, there are many rooms.". In a few days, I''ll adjust my residence again: my parents live in the main room of the north room; my brothers and sisters live in the main room of Westinghouse; there are more than ten rooms in the south room outside the Chuihua gate, which are reserved for my uncles. If guests or servants'' relatives come, they can also live there. There are three children in the kitchen yard in the southeast corner, and two brothers in the southwest corner. Aunt Chen lives across a wall. We are in charge of it. We can see and hear. With Aunt Chen there, nothing can escape her eyes. Uncle Qin lives in the ear room where the gate comes in. "


    Spring apricot heard confused: "Westinghouse has so many bedrooms? Can we have five brothers and sisters? "


    Can orange way: "elder sister, this is three enter of house! There are many bedrooms. You are elder sister. The best one has been kept for you for a long time. It''s enough for your family to live in. My second sister and Qiulan''s rooms have been decided for a long time. As for my younger brother, he lived in the room where Wansu lived. "


    Autumn orchid suddenly way: "three elder sister, you said to miss two people."


    Can orange strange way: "have? Who is it? "


    Qiulan said, "where are your grandparents?"


    Can orange "tut" a, said: "grandparents are not long live! They live in the south room outside the Chuihua gate! "


    Qiulan said: "this It''s not very good, right? They are elders, aren''t they? "


    Can orange sneer: "grandma is like an elder? It would be nice for me to reserve a room for her! Do you want me to give them the same treatment as my parents? Don''t even think about it! "


    Qiulan said: "but What if they say something unpleasant outside? "


    Can orange way: "say to say! It''s not that I haven''t heard of them! When I think of what they have done before, and look at the hot food they are popular now, with pocket money in their pocket, I feel uncomfortable! Grandma, in particular, has been thinking all day long about cheating me out of money to marry Xianrong''s daughter. "Chun Xing interrupted her: "but orange One thing I haven''t told you yet. "


    Can orange wave a hand: "say, say."


    Spring apricot hard mouth: "that Xianrong, I''m engaged. "


    Can orange one Zheng: "decided? When did it happen? "


    "Spring apricot way:" you just left, not a month is decided


    Can orange strange way: "so say to arrive in October to order to kiss?"


    Spring apricot way: "yes."


    Can orange ask: "do not know which is fixed?"


    Spring apricot coughed and said, "that''s the one Miss Feng


    "What?" But orange''s voice suddenly raised, "Feng Xiucai''s daughter?"


    Spring apricot way: "yes."


    Can orange "ha ha" two, did not have the good spirit to ask: "does not know the engagement money come from where?"


    Spring apricot way: "grandma out of the half, the other half is her life and death from the second uncle there cheat.". The second uncle was also too filial and had no plan. When he heard that his grandmother needed money, he gave her all the silver without saying a word. After a few days, the second uncle was anxious to earn money and went to sea. Grandma left Xianrong and let the second uncle go by himself.


    You know, the second uncle''s brain will not turn around. He thought that his grandmother loved his second grandson and wanted him to have more rest, not to mention the new year in two months. So the second uncle asked the elder brother to take him to the wharf with the burden on his back and board the boat with the guys. When grandma saw that he had left, she took out all the silver and ran to the soft bubble mill to take away all his father''s savings. Then she hurriedly took Xianrong to Feng Xiucai''s house. Snow silver on the table a pile, Feng Xiucai should be on the spot, three days later betrothed, the wedding day is set in March next year, said that the best spring flowers to marry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Can orange listen to, hum a, say: "good, show honor to marry what person also don''t have to do with me, grandma has money to help him for good!"


    Spring apricot whispered: "where did grandma get the money to help Xianrong provide? Grandma''s trip to Beijing Can''t you see her intention? "


    Orange hands can be stretched out from the quilt, a spread: "anyway, I do not care."


    Spring apricot way: "you don''t care, father is afraid to say you."


    Can orange way: "Dad dare not say me."


    "Spring apricot way:" grandma in the mother there has always been no advantage, partial father and no money, she can only follow to Beijing, want to ask for some good in front of you


    But orange suddenly realized: "no wonder she didn''t challenge me just now! It''s me


    Spring apricot way: "say what, good or bad grandmother is also elder is not?"


    Can orange way: "if she has elder kind, need not elder sister to remind, I also can take her as elder."


    Spring apricot also want to say what, hear autumn orchid breathing sound faintly ring, then know she has gone to bed, busy way: "don''t say, don''t say, let''s sleep, lest autumn orchid wake up."


    Can orange way: "I am strange, how show honor not to follow?"


    Spring apricot snorted and said, "I don''t know what grandma said in the Feng family. Feng Xiucai is very satisfied with Xianrong. After engagement, she is afraid that they will repent. So she takes Miss Feng to Xinghua village every ten days. She says she is walking around, but who doesn''t know that she came to the second room of Zhao family? When they came to Xinghua village, they would casually walk to our Baihua farm. The farm is not far from the second uncle''s new house. Xianrong couldn''t walk when he saw Miss Feng. He asked his father and daughter to have tea at home. Feng Xiucai''s father and daughter went to sit there for a long time. Feng Xiucai took an excuse to leave and came to our farm to show off his family''s money. Leaving them alone in their new house, I don''t know what they are doing! "


    Spring apricot disdain tunnel: "Niang said, the Feng family thought that caught a big fish, afraid they repent, so he took his daughter to the door, want to completely catch Xianrong."


    But orange said, "Damn it! Thanks to Feng Xiucai! It''s a scholar. It''s a gentle scum


    Spring apricot way: "is not! Later, my mother sent someone to inquire about it and found out that although Miss Feng was a scholar''s girl, her reputation was not so good. It was only because she was born handsome that she covered up the scandal she had done in the past. "


    Orange can see autumn orchid snoring gradually, busy turn to spring apricot, back to autumn orchid, low voice ask: "Miss Feng how?"


    "Spring apricot way:" Niang just said Miss Feng''s reputation is not good, as for what she did, Niang vague words took, so I''m not sure


    Can orange even call "pity", said: "elder sister know I have been away from home for a long time, heard the hometown gossip is particularly excited, but you are not willing to say!"


    "Spring apricot way:" it is not that I refuse to say directly, it is really that I know not much more than you


    Can orange way: "ah! I''ll ask my mother tomorrow! "


    Spring apricot busy stop her: "don''t go! My mother was very secretive about this. She only said, "now that we''ve made a decision, let''s forget it." Later, no matter how I asked, I would not say one more word. "


    But orange was very curious and asked: "in your opinion, is there anything strange about Niang?"


    Spring apricot shook his head, thought about it, and suddenly said: "ah! I remember that my mother didn''t say anything about it. She also said, "now that I''ve made a decision, I''ll have a good life when I''m at home! Hsien Jung really likes Miss Feng. It''s not a bad thing that he can at least manage him if he marries her. " A few days later, the second aunt came. She didn''t know what she had said to her mother. Later, she was not happy. She went to find her grandmother with the second aunt. In less than half an hour, the two aunts came back with black faces. Later, whenever I heard about Miss Feng, my mother didn''t like it. He also told me that when he entered Beijing this time, he would not return to Xinghua village until the spring of the next year. I asked her why, and she said, "it''s better not to see."


    Can orange listen to, thought carefully for a while, suddenly the bottom of my heart like a mirror, clapped his hands and said: "I think I know the reason!"


    Spring apricot busy pull her hand: "carefully wake up Qiulan!"


    Can orange embarrassed way: "sorry, can''t help, can''t help."


    Spring apricot asked: "tell me why quickly."


    Can orange way: "elder sister, do you still remember the second aunt thing?"


    Spring apricot said: "thanks to her, I was almost sold to the pharmacy Li by her mother-in-law. Can I not remember?"


    But orange said: "since you remember, I''ll make a long story short. Liang Bin, the second uncle, wanted to give up his second aunt and marry the daughter of a scholar. But because the second aunt gave birth to a son and a daughter to the Liang family, he couldn''t give up directly. Just when he was in a dilemma, his mother gave him an idea, saying, "don''t the scholar want money? As long as you have money, you can choose an auspicious day and bring her back as a concubine in a sedan chair. " Liang Bin... "


    The spring apricot hears here low voice way: "three younger sister, two elder uncle is elder, how can you call its name directly?"


    Can orange disdain a way: "he has a kind of elder! Don''t say it''s him, even Grandma - as long as she doesn''t have elders, I still don''t take her seriously behind my back! "Spring apricot helpless way: "well, you continue to say."


    Can orange then continue to say: "Liang Bin doesn''t understand its meaning, busy ask.". His mother said, "the Li family in the drugstore said that if someone introduces a girl to his son, they will give him tens of taels of silver as a gift of thanks? There are so many nieces in your wife''s family. If you cheat any one of them, you will be able to take a concubine. " After listening to his mother''s words, Liang Bin immediately went to talk to her second aunt and coaxed her into saying, "when this is done, we will have a concubine in our family. It means that you will have a servant girl. Isn''t it dignified to say it?" The second aunt was afraid of being put off. She was bewildered by this, so she answered. That''s what happened to you. "


    Spring apricot sneer: "three younger sister, next time is you face to face call him Liang Bin, I will not say you half a sentence!"


    Can orange clap her hand, said "children can teach", continued: "hear here, you can understand?"


    Spring apricot a Zheng: "don''t understand."


    But orange sighed and said helplessly, "how many scholars are there in Huaihua town? Liang Bin wants to marry the daughter of the scholar''s family, and Xianrong takes a fancy to the daughter of the scholar''s family - how can there be such a coincidence? "


    Spring apricot asked tentatively: "do you mean the daughter of this scholar is the same person - Miss Feng?"


    Can orange way: "exactly!"


    After hearing this, Chun Xing couldn''t make a sound for a long time. After a long time, she murmured, "my God! In this way, it is inevitable that something will happen in the future It''s so awesome


    Can orange way: "Niang is to worry about this.". Later, she became a relative. If her second aunt often came, Liang Bin would follow. Miss Feng His reputation is not very good, but because he is the daughter of a scholar, he is born handsome and has a higher status, so he raises his salary. You and I know what Xianrong can do. In the future, she will enter the door of Xianrong. After a long time, she will feel that it is not the case, and her heart on him will gradually fade. Liang Bin is a hypocrite again. It''s inevitable that he will not be able to deal with it. Are you afraid? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Spring apricot sighed: "so it is! No wonder my mother said it''s better to be out of sight! It seems that I am afraid of my future cousin and our second uncle Something''s wrong. " At this point, she asked, "second uncle only has a crush on Miss Feng, or has he already had a relationship with Miss Feng?" That kind of thing? "


    But orange said, "who knows? It''s a mystery after all. "


    Spring apricot nodded: "between men and women, guatian Lixia, it is very easy to have an accident. So I especially admire you and Wansu, hehe. "


    But orange hit her and muttered, "how can you compare other people with us? We''re not the same! " He continued, "what you said is reasonable. That''s why my mother is afraid. But at the moment, my grandparents are following me. Even if my parents don''t want to go back, there''s no way. "


    Spring apricot way: "yes! Thousands of miles away, do they want the two old people to follow Aunt Mei Haoyang? No way. So parents have to go back after the Spring Festival. Not only do they have to go back, but they also have to take care of the distinguished marriage as an elder and contribute money to it! "


    Can orange sneer a, say: "give money to contribute to pour all right, we are also not without money, I am just afraid of father and mother hard to please, at that time not only spent a whole body of effort, still can''t fall to grandma a little bit of gratitude!"


    Spring apricot clear way: "just, you still think grandma can be grateful? It''s good not to complain. Don''t ask for meritorious service, but ask for no fault! It''s just hard for parents. "


    Can orange then ask: "that you and elder sister husband?"? Are you going back? "


    Spring apricot thought about it and said, "I naturally hope to stay in Beijing and stay with you. But Ke Yao didn''t trust his parents... "


    Can orange way: "this meeting midnight is deep, and go to bed first, wait to finish the new year to discuss this problem again."


    Spring apricot nodded: "sleep, sleep. If we don''t sleep, maybe Qiulan will wake up. "


    Can orange "Er" a, like a child, put foot on spring apricot leg, and put his hand around her soft waist, this just satisfied smile way: "more comfortable!"


    Spring apricot soft voice way: "you pour is comfortable, can ask me comfortable?"


    But orange Du starts to say: "I don''t care, I''m comfortable enough."


    Spring apricot said: "you, you. People outside don''t know. They all think that the third girl of the Zhao family is the most sensible and gentle. Who knows that she is childish at home. "


    Can orange ask: "I how childish?"


    Spring apricot laughs: "how old are you? I''m like an octopus. I want people to know that I don''t laugh at you? "


    Can orange also smile: "the door closed, who knows how I sleep?"


    Spring apricot "Puchi" a smile, in the dark pinch pinch her cheek, smile and ask: "you and Wansu how?"


    Can orange way: "very good ah."


    Spring apricot asked: "OK? Is that all right? "


    Can orange way: "which aspect is good."


    Spring apricot then said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, when you just got married, I was very worried about you."


    Sleepiness hit, but orange yawned, asked her: "how to say this?"


    "Spring apricot said:" you two are like brothers and sisters, I''m afraid you are embarrassed


    But orange realized that her face was hot and said in a low voice, "he Good idea Then he asked, "elder sister, what about you and your husband?"


    Spring apricot slightly melancholy way: "we ah, also good.". That is Recently, my parents-in-law wanted us to have another one. They said that they were afraid Liangyu would be lonely... "


    But orange asked, "what do you think?"


    Chunxing said: "it''s too tired to have children and raise children. After four years, I feel like I haven''t breathed If I want to do it again, I''m afraid. "


    Can orange way: "your family has no servant, your mother-in-law across a few walls, can''t hear the child cry at night, after all still want you to get up at night to take.". Why not work hard? But now you are not afraid. You have entered Beijing. Although there are not many servants in our house, I will take you to the renyazi market in a few days to buy some back! "


    Spring apricot heard a jump: "buy How many do you want? Is it that easy to buy? "


    But orange said: "when I first came here, I was the same as my elder sister. I almost jumped out when I heard about the buyers. Later, elder brother Cui took me to the teeth market to find a dentist to buy people It was also that time that I realized that it was much more difficult for the people at the bottom of Beijing to farm in the countryside than we did in the middle of Beijing! "


    Spring apricot asked: "how difficult?"


    Can orange think of the big courtyard, a number of Datong shop lying on the floor of countless girls, boys, women, their numb faces, eager to be bought away eyes I couldn''t help sighing and said, "the dentist said that no matter how old or young they are, most of them live together. Fortunately, they can distinguish between men''s and women''s shops. It''s hard to turn around in a house of ten or twenty people, and it''s hard to have a bed at night. "


    Spring apricot asked: "where do so many servants buy for people?"


    But orange said: "elder sister, I don''t know that a lot of foreigners are competing to come to Beijing for a living, and they have no craft work, so most of them can only go to rich families to be servants. But although there are many big families, they dare not buy a girl from a person''s teeth. They are afraid that they will be sued. Therefore, most of them have to be recommended by acquaintances before they dare to buy a girl. I bought Xiao Hong and Lai Fu Lai Wang that year. They were all brought by elder brother Cui. Elder brother Cui said that she was a trusted person because she was related to a colleague of Dushui prison. That''s why you dare to take me to her. "Spring apricot way: "originally still have so many fastidious!"


    But orange said: "of course, not everyone signs the deed of sale. Some of them are forced to sell themselves as slaves because they have no choice but to do so. From then on, they will become the" slaves "of the master''s family, and the children they give birth to will also be the" children "of the master''s family. Those who don''t sign because they can''t open the pot at home, so they come out to recruit jobs to beg for food and reduce the family''s chewing. Of course, it would be better if they could support Lao Tzu''s mother at home. "


    Spring apricot way: "so it is! I get it at last


    Can orange way: "elder sister really understand? I don''t think you understand. Let me ask you, have you ever heard of "take over"


    Spring apricot naturally never heard of, because shaking his head: "never heard of."


    Can orange think of the day Cui Zhonglei heard himself questioning the embarrassing expression of the word "take over", can''t help but laugh, because said: "at that time heard the granny said that many of the girls who signed the deed of sale were taken over by the former owner, I don''t understand! I asked him. Granny chuckles unfathomably and is about to explain. Brother Cui quickly coughs to stop her. But I''m still curious, so I and Qiulan attack each other and ask elder brother Cui. He was so embarrassed that he just told us, "I''ll tell you when I choose the right person."


    Spring apricot asked doubtfully: "why do you have to choose a good talent to tell? Is the use shameful? "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s really shameful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    See spring apricot full face confused, but orange because of smile: "I first tell you the way of the yapo interrogation..." As he was about to make a long speech, he turned to look out of the window and saw that it was dark outside. He couldn''t help yawning and said, "it''s too late. Shall we get up in the morning?"


    Spring apricot where willing, busy way: "good three younger sister, you tell me quickly, otherwise I can''t sleep."


    Orange can only say: "that day, the dentist first called a 15-year-old girl out, the first sentence asked her," have you sold it? "


    Spring apricot also asked: "did she resell it?"


    Can orange way: "she says she served a family first, it is resell come over.". The second sentence of the granny is to ask her, "did your family take in and use it before you?"


    Spring apricot is about to ask, can think of the answer will soon be ready, afraid of orange impatient, busy restrain down.


    But orange said, "she said she had been taken in. The granny asked if she had given birth to anything... "


    "Birth?" Spring apricot doubts tunnel, "born Ah, that''s what it means His face turned red and he murmured, "what a pity!"


    But orange knew that she realized it, and continued: "it''s really poor, but after the girl said something, brother Cui didn''t want her!"


    Spring apricot asked: "what did you say?"


    But orange said, "the girl said," it''s just a rub. The housekeeper''s wife has a close eye on it. Where can she give birth to anything? "


    Spring apricot is too shy to speak.


    But orange said, "brother Cui immediately frowned and said to the granny," this is terrible! " The girl rolled her eyes and entered the queue. Later, I picked Xiaohong again. Although Xiaohong is young, she is nimble and docile. "


    Spring apricot touched his neck and said in a low voice, "Mr. Cui is right. It''s too bad."


    But orange said with a smile: "yapo doesn''t know. Yapo thought it was he who wanted to buy a girl. He wanted a girl What kind of baby He said to him, "you want a baby? It''s easy. Just pick the younger and the less daring. " Yapo also said that she was very accurate in judging people. Whenever it was a girl''s home, she could see at a glance whether she had been accepted or not. Brother Cui blushed with shame. He waved his hand in a hurry and said that it was not he who bought it, but we both wanted to buy it. He also told her not to say anything in a mess


    Chun Xing laughs: "Mr. Cui is so honest!"


    Can orange agree very much: "this respect is really quite honest."


    Spring apricot Piao she one eye: "do you know him this respect quite honest?"


    Can orange way: "more than 20 years old people, and no object, and do not go to the fireworks, is not honest enough?"


    Spring apricot way: "don''t say this.". Later, how did you know the meaning of collection? Did Mr. Cui tell you that himself? "


    Can orange way: "how possible! How could he tell us himself? To tell you the truth, the granny said something later, and I''ll understand after listening to it. "


    Spring apricot asked: "I do not know what it is?"


    But orange said: "it''s not good for granny to be old. Most of them are resold when they are old. Most of them have been taken over by the owner''s family. Also said that used the girl heart wild, can''t stand lonely! I''m afraid they''ll hook up the boy and make a scandal in the future, so I''m ashamed to death. "


    Spring apricot heard "tut tut" shaking his head: "Mr. Cui is right. It''s really a mess!"


    Can orange continue: "elder sister listen to, five Liang silver can buy a girl to go home, can also freely use, can also give birth to a child! Isn''t that terrible? "


    "Chun Xing sighed:" I finally understand what Mr. Ren said, "I''d rather be a Taiping dog than leave people in disorder."


    Can orange way: "yes!"


    Spring apricot also said: "Mr. Cui really has nothing to say to you. He even took the risk of being sneered and questioned by the dentist and took you to buy a girl! What a rare gentleman


    But orange said with a smile: "elder sister doesn''t know that elder brother Cui treats me as a confidant now. You know what? Yapo said that little girls are cheap that day, mostly five to eight Liang silver. He also gave him a meaningful smile and asked him, "do you like girls who are good-looking and can write poems? I have thirty taels of silver. Would you like to buy one to warm your bed, add fragrance to your tea and cook? " Make him blush. "


    Spring apricot way: "this tooth Granny can make fun of a person too much!"


    Can orange way: "who say not, so Cui big brother at that time blushed, of course I also blushed.". Later, we chose Xiaohong and Laifu laiwang and left. But now I''m afraid there are not enough people. I have to buy more. I have to ask elder brother Cui to take me there. "


    Spring apricot shakes her head: "three younger sister, it''s not that I''m oversensitive. You and WAN Su have been married. Later, you and Mr. Cui It''s better to avoid it. "


    Can orange disapprove: "I am not afraid of shadow slant! Besides, Wan Su believes in me. What am I afraid of? "


    "Spring apricot way:" although so, but people''s words are formidable! You''re not what you used to be. "


    Can orange ask: "what is different?"


    Spring apricot way: "you have become a pro, but also a into the palace, met the emperor.". Conduct yourself properly... "Can orange displeasure way: "I where not chaste?"? Can''t I ever talk to a man when I''m a pro? Do I need to be a man? I don''t think so! "


    Spring apricot way: "I am mainly afraid of Wan Su not happy ah!"


    Can orange way: "he won''t be unhappy, he believes me, I also believe him."


    Spring apricot only way: "well, you say how, anyway, I have never been able to convince you, since childhood."


    Can orange hold her hand way: "elder sister just don''t worry, I and WAN Su will be good, will never have an accident, you know?"


    Spring apricot smile: "I know, you have made a world in the capital, now mention Zhao family, mention Baihua farm, mention three girls, how many people don''t know? What can happen to the well-known three girls who are capable and open-minded? "


    Can orange this just laughed and said: "elder sister, I have told you that I know a prince - that is the king?"


    Spring apricot was startled: "Prince Wang Ye? God, who is he? "


    But orange tells Chunxing about her encounter with Gaoqi in Dengshi street at the beginning of the year. She also tells her about the relationship between Jiang Ershu and Lin Guiren in the palace. She also tells her about Jiang Xiaoxiao''s going to the palace to accompany Gao min. Finally, she said, "elder sister should know that Mr. Lin has been promoted to Beijing?"


    Spring apricot nodded: "the whole town of Baihua no one knows, no one knows, they say it''s Lord Lin''s turn."


    But orange said: "Lord Lin and our family are still as close as before. Earlier, I held a dust washing banquet for elder brother Cui. Originally, I went to the forest house to invite Lord Lin and his grandparents and grandchildren, but he had business and Qiqi had homework, so I had to give up."


    Spring apricot way: "wait to settle down, my parents and I also want to go to Lin Fu to visit Lin Da talent is."


    Can orange "Er" a, say: "sleep, sleep. I''ll get up tomorrow. "


    Spring apricot yawned, holding orange''s hand and gradually fell asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    The next morning, it was just dawn, but orange and others were awakened by the noise.


    Qiulan turned over and murmured discontentedly: "who disturbed people''s dreams in the early morning?"


    But orange impatiently covers his head with a quilt and scolds vaguely: "it''s so annoying!"


    Only spring apricot low voice way: "you two continue to sleep, I go out to have a look."


    Can orange way: "elder sister, you remember to put on a coat."


    Spring apricot should be, lightly under the bed, for them to tuck in the quilt tightly, this just put on a big cloak to push the door out.


    The sound came from the side of the chuihuamen. Chunxing raised her foot and went there.


    As he got closer, he heard a sharp and mean voice rising from the ground: "who do you think you are? It''s just a slave bought by my granddaughter! I didn''t care with you last night. Now you want me to forgive you? You''re pissing like you are! It''s really counter teaching! "


    Spring apricot turned around the wall and saw Zhang holding a bowl in one hand and standing at the door of the room with his feet open in the other. His mouth was whistling, and his saliva almost sprayed on Xiao Hong''s face: "it''s just a slave. I arrived at home late at night last night. I was sleeping hungry. I got up early and asked you to make a bowl of breakfast. What''s the matter? Who gives you the courage, let you give me overnight rough noodles to eat? It''s cold and hard. I''ll eat you! "


    Xiao Hong stood there, her chin almost touching her chest, and she apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, old lady. What would the old lady like to eat? I''ll do it for you. "


    Zhang said in a loud voice: "I want to eat the salty bone porridge which is too greasy to boil. Please make it for me quickly!"


    Xiaohong muttered, "old lady, there are no salty bones in the kitchen."


    Zhang scolded: "how can such a big kitchen have no bones? I don''t believe it! I want you to do it for me immediately! If I don''t eat salty bone porridge in a quarter of an hour, how can I prick your mouth with a silver hairpin! " You have to pull out the silver hairpin on your bun.


    Xiao Hong stepped back and said, "old lady, three girls, four girls and three uncles don''t like salty bones, so the kitchen doesn''t have them..."


    Zhang said: "fart! Does my Zhao family not eat salty bones? "


    Xiao Hong whispered: "old lady, three girls really don''t eat..."


    Zhang said angrily, "now I want to eat! You have to find a way to get it for me! Otherwise, my old lady is barking in vain? "


    Xiao Hong just said, "if the old lady wants to eat it, I have to cook a bowl of bone porridge now, but the bones are all fresh and have not been salted..." He murmured, "three girls and three uncles usually get up early to eat porridge with small dishes, and cook a few cakes at most..."


    Zhang was so angry that he scolded him even if he didn''t want to: "you can do whatever I ask you to do. Where can there be so many things that you don''t have? Open up, shut up, three girls! I''m an old lady! I''m the biggest man in this mansion! Do you compare me to others? Who is the third uncle? Is he Zhao? You take other people''s words as an edict! It''s really counter teaching! I don''t know how the three girls taught you. They are so lawless! I don''t care. I have to be an old lady. I have to teach you a lesson! "


    Xiao Hong has been in Zhao''s house for more than four years, but she has never received a taunt from Ke Cheng and others. She didn''t expect that she was scolded by Zhang Shixun in the early morning. When she first came to Zhao''s house, she was very timid, but after four years, with Ke Cheng and others'' kindness, she has already changed. She is no longer comparable in the past. Although she knows that this is the old lady of Zhao''s family, she looks at her words and looks, and knows But orange didn''t care about the so-called old lady at all.


    At the moment, when she insulted her, she got angry and said, "you''re an old lady. I''m a servant. I really should obey what I say. But clearly said that there is no salty bone, where can I cook salty bone porridge for you? Isn''t that the old lady''s intention to make things difficult? "


    How dare you talk back? Zhang''s anger, do not want to put the bowl on the hand to a small red head button, curse: "I let you talk back! I want you to talk back! You hurry to cook porridge for me with this bowl of noodles, or I won''t forgive you! I am the ancestor of Zhao house


    The warm noodle soup drenched Xiao Hong''s hair. Noodles hung on her face. With black and white hair, the soup was dripping. She looked very embarrassed.


    Because it''s still early, except for Qin''s father and Qin''s mother, who came out by rubbing their eyes and hearing the sound, the others are not up yet.


    Qin''s mother quickly went up and said, "grandma in law, please don''t do this. The girl is still young. Don''t be angry with her. What''s not to eat. People say, "the plan of the day is in the morning." if it''s early in the morning, don''t hurt your peace. Otherwise, how can you spend the whole day? "


    Where did Zhang appreciate it? She threw off Qin''s mother''s hand and said coldly, "don''t pretend to be kind. I''ll teach our Zhao family servants what to do with you! Is it not enough for you to make a bargain on my granddaughter? Do you want to make a bargain on me? "


    Qin''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She murmured, "I''m just trying to persuade you when I''m out of my mind. I''m out of my mind! Take this hard rock and hit yourself in the foot He took Qin''s father and left, "ignore her, let''s go to bed in the house!"


    At this time, old man Li, Mo''s and the second eldest daughter-in-law were woken up. They pushed the door out to block Qin''s father and mother and asked, "what''s the matter, in laws?"Before Qin''s mother opened her mouth, Xiao Hong''s eyes turned red and she said, "the old lady has put out the old lady''s money! You should see if you look like an old lady


    Zhang asked angrily, "how do you say that?"


    Xiao Hong said, "if you are really an old lady, why don''t you live in the main room? How about this guest room? "


    One sentence completely angered Zhang. She pointed to Xiao Hong angrily and said, "it''s not you who make trouble! Everyone knows that ancestors should live in the main room, but you arranged me to the guest room! It''s not that you''re trying to make me feel better! What a vicious girl! Last night came late, you brought us all to rest, you put me here, where do I know? Now, I''m afraid you meant it! Dead girl, when can I turn you out, let others sell you, and choose those villains'' families to buy, so that the family leader will torture you to death! If you take it, you will discard it. Let the housekeeper beat you to death. You can''t lay eggs all your life! That''s the time to cheer! Look how you still Hop


    Mo and others took a cool breath and said, "what a wicked old woman!"


    Spring apricot heard enough, finally know the whole story, thought: "grandma is really a dog, can''t change that what. Third sister is right. Bad people don''t get better, they just get older. Grandma is terrible He quickly flashed out and drank: "what are you doing in the morning! What a joke


    Zhang heard the voice, startled, she thought three girls up, if that girl up, he absolutely can''t get good. After all, I was about to take advantage of her still standing dead in the room, so as to establish prestige in the house. If I let her kill in the middle of the way, wouldn''t all my previous achievements be wasted? To see is spring apricot, can''t help but relief, waving his hand way: "apricot, what do you come out to do? What do you care if I teach a girl? Go where you come from


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    Xiao Hong doesn''t get along with the big girl much, but I heard three girls and others mention that Chun Xing, the big girl of the Zhao family, is the most amiable person, because she sobs and says, "big girl, please make the decision for Xiao Hong!"


    In the early morning of December, it was so cold that the skin would fall off. A bowl of noodles fell on Xiao Hong''s head, and there was a thin layer of frost. Now Xiao Hong''s lips were blue with cold, her cheeks were red, and her whole body was shaking. She looked very pitiful.


    Spring apricot rushed to leave the Qin mother way: "mother, you take Xiaohong down to change clean clothes?"


    Qin''s mother has always been extremely obedient to her daughter-in-law''s words. She quickly pulls Xiaohong and says, "good boy, come down with me and change your clothes."


    Xiaohong is angry and she doesn''t want to leave now. She also wants to lead the three girls out so that she can teach Zhang. She can''t do well, because she says, "my in laws, I can''t go down. I have to ask the old lady what I did wrong. It''s worth her to buckle a whole bowl of noodles on my head!"


    Zhang said angrily, "I asked you to cook porridge for me. What are you talking about? Can''t I ask you? I''m an old lady. I''m the biggest in the whole Zhao family! I''m the ancestor of Zhao family! If you neglect me, you neglect the ancestors of the Zhao family! I won''t spill your noodles. Who will? You have a point. You want to complain Pointing to Chunxing, "who is she? She''s my granddaughter Pointing to Qin''s mother again, "she''s my granddaughter''s mother-in-law! In terms of seniority, who can match me here? "


    The second lady couldn''t help but say, "fourth aunt, in terms of seniority, your second uncle and I are higher than you, aren''t we? Come on, it''s just a bowl of porridge. Is it worth it? I don''t know. I think you haven''t had salty bone porridge at your age! Look, the child is frozen! I''m going to break my face


    The second lady said, pushing Xiao Hong, who had a stiff neck, into Qin''s mother''s arms and saying, "good boy, listen to me, and change clothes with my wife in law! Otherwise, I will not be happy! "


    At this time, Xiao Hong realized that this kind-hearted old woman was actually the second eldest daughter of the three girls. She knew that the second eldest daughter had the highest seniority, and they were good and upright. They were also the parents of brother Qiangzi, who was in charge of the farm. They were the most intimate with the girls. Even the third uncle called brother Qiangzi to be brother Qiangzi. He thought to himself, "I don''t want to fight for a moment. I believe the three girls will know the truth." Because nodded, "I''m obedient, I''ll go."


    Qin''s mother took Xiao Hong to change her clothes.


    Now it''s Zhang''s turn to refuse to let people go. She catches up and wants to pull Xiaohong. She swears and says, "every one of them can''t get two! I want to eat salty bone porridge. What''s the matter? Is it reasonable for this dead girl not to listen to me? Did I come all the way from Xinghua village to the capital to be a slave?


    Spring apricot! You are my granddaughter. How can you face outsiders? What others say should be imperial edict, but you don''t listen to me! Dead girl, my family''s slave! Don''t go! When you come back, if you don''t cook porridge for me today, I won''t allow you to change your clothes! What''s three girls? If it wasn''t for me, where would she be! You take her words as an edict! I always want you to see who is the ancestor of the Zhao family! "


    Xiaohong was very aggrieved and said: "I''m the girl of the three famous girls in the Zhao family. When did I become a slave bought by a vicious and mean old lady of yours? What''s more, I''ve been in the Zhao family for more than four years. Where did the Zhao family treat me as a slave? You''re the only one who comes here and makes fun of me! How ridiculous


    Xiao Hong is a young girl. After all, she is a child. She can''t hear Zhang''s mouth open. She''s a "three girl" and she''s a "three girl". She''s the same master as my parents! How do you know the love of the three girls for me? How can you blaspheme three girls?


    The more Xiao Hong thought about it, the more angry she was. She just bumped into Zhang and cried, "the old lady got up early in the morning and said that she was very hungry and wanted to eat porridge. I said that it would be a lot of trouble to cook porridge. If the old lady is really hungry, why don''t I get her a fried noodles with sauce? After all, there was a ready-made noodle left last night. The old lady has gone.


    Who knows, when I bring it over, the old lady is too hard to eat the noodles. I said that the three girls, the three uncles and the four girls don''t like to eat salted meat and bones, so there isn''t any in the kitchen. Why don''t you cook fresh bone porridge? The old lady doesn''t want to! People say, "it''s hard to make a meal without rice." I won''t change! Where do you come from now?


    As usual, the three girls, the three uncles and the four girls are all ready to serve. They will say what they want to eat one day in advance so that the kitchen can prepare. The old lady wants to eat salty bone porridge in the morning. Where can I get out? If that''s the case, why don''t the old lady ask the three girls to give orders, sign all the dishes in our warehouse, change them every day, and buy them outside if they don''t have them? "


    After listening to them, the second lady understood everything. She took Xiaohong and advised her, "fourth aunt, why do you embarrass a child? Why is the noodles hard? I think your teeth are very good. Can''t you eat them? You don''t look like you can''t eat. You''re just trying to take someone''s anger out of your mind! "


    Xiao Hong added: "the old lady said that I was a slave. Who bought me? I bought it from three girls! Has the old lady ever paid? No! The old lady said you are the ancestor of the Zhao family. I haven''t seen him sleep in the guest room! Who is the ancestor? The master and wife sleeping in the main room of the east room are the ancestors of the Zhao family!The old lady doesn''t need to scold me. I didn''t buy it from her family. I know that the old lady will go back to her hometown Xinghua village soon. The old lady''s home is over there, not here in the capital. I was bought by three girls. I was born to three girls and died to three girls! Old lady Hengli can''t stay in our house for long. Why should she make everyone unhappy when she comes? Why bother? Why not have a good year? Wouldn''t it be better to have a large family and a friendly one? "


    Zhang''s chest heaved up and down, and he couldn''t breathe for a long time.


    The second eldest daughter of Qin''s mother and others laughed, and even Mo couldn''t help clapping and cheering, thinking, "what a sharp mouth this girl is! It''s really the person who was trained by two girls and three girls! I can''t bear to interrupt her


    When Xiao Hong heard that no one was talking, she knew that they would agree with her, especially when she saw Zhang, so she continued to add fuel to the fire: "I bought it from three girls. If the old lady doesn''t like me, she''d better kill me! I''m clean when I''m dead! " After that, he will run into Zhang again.


    Zhang is very thin and sharp as a chopstick. Fearing that she would be hit by Xiao Hong, the second lady hugged her and advised her, "silly boy, if you go on like this, won''t you die of cold?"


    Xiao Hong cried, "it''s better for me to die of cold than to die of suffocation. You can kill me, old lady!" Facing spring apricot, tears covered her face, "big girl, after I die, please tell the third girl that Xiao Hong has a poor life and is willing to be her girl in the next life!"


    Mo knew that Zhang had been defeated in the battle between master and servant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Spring apricot did not have a good way: "early in the morning, will you die?"? Who wants you to die? "


    Xiao Hong cried: "the old lady is going to kill me!"


    Spring apricot way: "nonsense! With me, who dares to kill you? "


    Xiaohong was overjoyed and thought, "the big girl is clearly supporting me!" Looking at Zhang''s eyes also scorn up, she followed three girls for more than four years, don''t you know three girls treat Zhang Zhao old man''s attitude? Generally speaking, the reason why Zhang made fun of himself today is to hit three girls in the face! Little red heart said: "I am the eyes and ears of the three girls. The old woman wants to show the way of the three girls. You should pass me first!"


    Spring apricot doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart, because she says: "OK, OK, don''t make trouble, change clothes quickly! Careful, I was cold to death before I was killed! "


    Xiao Hong also said, "the old lady is old and confused. You are naughty, too. Let''s go down. This is it. Who wants to talk about it again? Don''t blame me! Not yet


    Xiao Hong had to be carried down by the second mother Qin.


    Zhang was not willing to, and scolded: "apricot, I''m your grandmother! How can you help an outsider without helping me? What am I? "


    In fact, Li Xuemei and others had already been woken up. They just thought it was the Zhao family''s own business, so they didn''t come out. But they were embarrassed for Zhang when they heard it at the door.


    Zhao Changfu and Li''s family didn''t wake up yet. Because Chunxing slept with Kecheng Qiulan last night, they took Liangyu to the main room to sleep. Liangyu slept in the main room for the first time and felt fresh. So they didn''t lie down until midnight, so they didn''t wake up in their sleep.


    Spring apricot sighed and said, "grandma, you are old too. How can you follow me to the capital this time, just like you used to be at home?"


    When she spoke, she opened the door and helped her into the room. Looking at Mr. Zhao sitting at the table, he said, "look, Grandpa, isn''t it good to sit here quietly. When breakfast is ready in the kitchen, it will come. You can eat it in the house or in the flower hall. Xiao Hong is just a girl. If you like her, you can joke with her. If you don''t like her, you don''t have to pay attention to her. Why fight with her in front of all her relatives? Isn''t it funny?


    If she says something unpleasant, or does something you don''t like, you should be generous and don''t care about her. You can be forgiven. If it''s too much, you can''t forgive her. Just tell Aunt Chen that she has our own responsibility. Aunt Chen will punish her. Why don''t you respect and pour noodle soup on other girls'' heads in cold weather? When it''s not dawn, you yell and yell, you lose your decency and make people laugh... "


    Without waiting to finish, Zhang said, "who dares to laugh at me?"


    Spring apricot sighed: "there are people living around. Who doesn''t know that Zhao''s house is inhabited by three girls? Today, the Zhao family is a respectable family in the capital. If you want to let people hear you, how can you say it? You see my grandmother, grandfather, second aunt and second uncle are not living well? Why don''t you see the girls quarreling with them? Don''t say far away, just look at your grandfather. Why don''t you see your grandfather go out to look for trouble? "


    Old man Zhao hummed: "I advised her not to make trouble, but she didn''t listen to me. She said that she wanted to find a way to give the girls and boys in the house a challenge. Only in this way would the three girls be afraid of her --"


    Chun Xing almost laughed and said: "what is that! I just know to calm things down, big things turn into small things. If let three younger sister know, three younger sister''s temperament, grandmother is know, but whenever this kind of thing, has always been fair to deal with, do not leave any feelings. Besides, the second sister will come back soon. If you let her know, I''m afraid it''s grandma from now on It''s hard to come back to the capital again! "


    Zhang was most afraid of Qiuli in his life. When he heard that she was coming back, his face froze and he murmured, "Qiuli, is that prickly head really coming back?"


    Spring apricot way: "is not! She''ll be back in a few months. Grandma knows that Er Mei is a villain and can reason with him. She''s been in the army with Dawei for several years and won several battles. I''m afraid she''s also trained well. I''m afraid I have to get involved in everything when I come back this time. Everyone knows that Er Mei is a master of "fighting against injustice"! Right?


    According to me, grandma is still sitting in the room, eating when it''s time to eat and playing when it''s time to play. In one or two months, the third sister will give you a full schedule, so that you can have a good time and eat well. What''s the point if she doesn''t like to make any more noise and has to provide you with good food every day without taking you out? So grandma just listen to me, stay in the room this morning, be patient, or she will go to Beijing in vain! "


    Zhang''s words made him speechless and said, "even though that''s the case, I still have to eat a bowl of salty bone porridge."


    "Spring apricot way:" but is salty bone porridge, OK, I let three younger sister make a person go to Taoyuan house to want a few pieces to come back


    Zhang said with satisfaction: "tomorrow at the latest, I must eat it."


    Spring apricot nodded, got up and left.


    A farce comes and goes quickly. Some people are still sleeping, and they don''t know that Chunxing has got up to deal with an accident.The second wife took Xiaohong to the kitchen yard. After seeing her change her clothes, she advised her and went back to the guest room.


    Hear two big niangs way: "in laws, the apricot son is really grown up! In a few words, the fourth aunt was subdued. "


    Qin''s mother said with a smile: "the second lady doesn''t know that my daughter-in-law can manage my son well. It''s good."


    "The second wife said:" you understand the reason, if other mother-in-law, see daughter-in-law take care of their own son, maybe not happy


    Qin said, "why don''t I be happy? To tell the truth, to marry xing''er is the blessing of our Qin family. Our family has to provide for her! How can I be unhappy? "


    The second wife said with a smile, "you really know how to settle accounts!"


    Qin''s mother said, "Er Niang is wrong! We''ve never settled accounts. How dare we settle accounts with our daughter-in-law? You have to rely on your daughter-in-law when you are old! How dare I have a bad heart? I have to be considerate. Now I''m good to apricot. In the future, when I get old, apricot will be good to me. To tell you the truth, I asked Ke Yao to give all the money to xing''er Fang and let her know that we treat her well and have no defense against her. Only in this way can xing''er understand our heart and treat us well. "


    The second lady thumbed up and praised, "that''s right. I should learn from you."


    Qin''s mother laughed and asked her, "when will Qiangzi come to pick you up?"


    The second wife said, "but orange said it''s his turn to bring food into the palace today. It''s OK to wait until he takes care of it and has a good sleep. We have to wait until after noon."


    Qin''s mother said enviously, "I heard that your daughter-in-law has another one in her stomach?"


    As soon as she heard this, her eyes narrowed into a crack: "no! It''s going to be born in a few months! Lily loves to eat the food I cook. I have to show off tonight and let her eat enough! "


    Qin''s mother said, "xing''er and Ke Yao are not willing to take it. They say they will make plans in a year or two."


    The second lady said, "young people have plans for young people. Why urge them? I didn''t urge them before. When they are willing, they will. We can''t be in a hurry. Let them go. "


    Qin''s mother sighed, "what else can I do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Spring apricot is about to go back to her room to sleep before dawn. Suddenly she remembers that Liangyu was sleeping with her parents last night, while her father-in-law and mother-in-law were sleeping in the guest room. So, Ke Yao is the only one in the wing room of Westinghouse? Why don''t you go in and talk to him?


    Spring apricot want to knock on the door, and afraid to wake him up, there is a little contradiction in the heart.


    However, she soon did not contradict, because Qin Keyao''s door opened, and he was standing at the door, staring at himself with a smile.


    Seeing this, Chun Xing asked awkwardly, "you Why is it open? "


    Qin Keyao said with a smile: "I was woken up just like you. Later, I heard my grandmother''s words. I didn''t show up, so I came back quietly. I wanted to wait for you at the arch, but I was afraid to frighten you, so I had to come back to my room


    Spring apricot asked with a smile: "since you have already returned to your room, why don''t you have a sleep?"


    Qin Keyao said, "I''ll sleep when you come back."


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "who wants to sleep with you?"


    Qin Keyao said, "if you don''t want to sleep with me, why are you wandering at the door? You mean you want to come in


    Spring apricot also want to plead, but Qin Keyao a hand, his body gently Yingying to hit a stagger into.


    Hear Qin Keyao "pa" a shut door, spring apricot slightly angry way: "you light point good! Wake them up carefully


    Qin Keyao said with a smile, "it''s better. The room of the third sister is separated from us by two walls. Even Wan Su and his younger brother are separated from us. No matter what we say, they can''t hear us. "


    Spring apricot red face asked: "what do you want to say?"


    Qin Keyao pulled her to the bed and sat down. He took off her shoes for her, picked up her feet and put them into the warm quilt. He said with heartache, "it''s cold."


    "Spring apricot way:" where so delicate? But let''s go out for a walk. "


    Qin Keyao took off her cloak for her, tucked her into the quilt and asked her, "what else did grandma say? I heard her say my mother, I am embarrassed to come out, also came back. What else did she say later? "


    Spring apricot way: "grandma old confused, what do you care about her?"? In a word, I won''t let my mother suffer losses. Just rest assured. "


    Qin Keyao said with a smile, "what do I have to worry about? I''m at ease with my apricot. "


    Spring apricot smile, a head down on the bed, a yawn way: "you don''t make noise, I sleep again."


    Qin Keyao said: "since you come in, what else do you sleep?"


    Spring apricot a Zheng: "I was originally to sleep back to the cage sleep ah! It''s still early. It''s not quite clear yet. It''s not time. What do you do if you don''t sleep? "


    Qin Keyao took off his shoes, got into the bed and said, "besides sleeping, there are many things to do."


    Spring apricot frowned: "in broad daylight, what do you think?"


    Qin Keyao said: "along the way, there are a lot of people, men, women, old and young. I didn''t mean to get close to you. It was so easy to get there last night. Who knows you were in the same room with three younger sisters and four younger sisters. What do you say I think? "


    Spring apricot way: "the sisters haven''t seen for a long time, definitely want to say a few night words."


    Qin Keyao was surprised: "how many nights? Do you want to sleep with them tonight, tomorrow night and the day after tomorrow? "


    Spring apricot yawned again and said, "I think it''s necessary. Ah, I talked all night last night. I was woken up just after I fell asleep. I''ll sleep again. Don''t make trouble. " Then he turned his back to Qin Keyao, faced the wall and closed his eyes.


    In a month''s journey, Qin Keyao has never been able to kiss his wife Fangze because of his parents'' watching and children''s pestering. Now that his son is away, everyone is sleeping. It can be said that the time, the place and the people are harmonious, but the protagonist has to sleep! Qin Keyao is so anxious that he doesn''t know what to do. He looks at Chun Xing''s sleeping face, and after half a sound, he is unwilling to fall beside her.


    Spring apricot where sleep, she just feel fun, so just want to tease him. It was funny to hear him fall now, for he touched his foot with his toe.


    At first, Qin Keyao thought that Chunxing was accidentally encountered, so he closed his eyes and tried to force himself to sleep.


    Later, Chunxing touched her twice in a row, and he knew that Chunxing was trying to coax himself, so he immediately turned over, pressed her under his body, and said with a smile, "you''ve learned too bad, and you''ve played with me."


    Spring apricot closed her eyes and said, "who''s playing with you? My toes just bumped into you by accident."


    Qin Keyao said: "who believe, you must have touched me on purpose. Good apricot, since we don''t sleep, why don''t we have a good time? "


    Spring apricot asked: "what do you want to play?" I still didn''t open my eyes.


    Qin Keyao said, "open your eyes first." He rustled off his clothes.


    Spring apricot refused to open, only said: "strange cold, you come in to sleep.". Why do you sit on me? "


    Qin Keyao obediently said, "it''s really cold. I have to go in." Then he got into the bed like a loach.


    The spring apricot was startled and cried in a low voice: "you - how can you be naked? Are you not afraid to die of cold? "Qin Keyao said, "it''s not cold. I don''t know how the house was built. It''s warm. It''s not cold at all."


    "Spring apricot way:" how to make it, said to be buried floor heating, I do not understand


    Qin Keyao said with a smile, "we don''t need to understand. Comfort is enough."


    Spring apricot face a red, also went by him.


    But orange and Qiulan are awakened by Liangyu. The little guy carries a chair and shouts: "Niang, Niang, get up!" No one answered, instead shouting, "three aunts and four aunts, get up!"


    Can orange push push side: "elder sister, good jade calls you!"


    Unexpectedly, she almost rolled out of bed after pushing an empty one. She suddenly woke up, sleepless and sat up: "Qiulan, why is the elder sister missing?"


    Qiulan wrapped her tight quilt, rubbed her eyes and said, "elder sister? Who knows


    Outside the window, Liangyu is still shouting: "three aunts, four aunts, mother, get up and open the door!"


    But orange had to pull shoes to open the door and put Liangyu in.


    Liangyu runs in and climbs up to find his mother.


    Qiulan pressed his round body and said, "your mother is not here!"


    Liangyu didn''t believe it: "grandma said that my mother and three aunts and four aunts share the same house!"


    Qiulan said: "your mother has already got up. Maybe she''s in the front yard. Go there and have a look?"


    Liangyu said, "I just came from the former courtyard. My mother is not here. My grandmother said that my mother has gone back to the house."


    Autumn orchid and orange look at each other, strange way: "where is elder sister?"


    But orange said, "could it be that The elder sister went to the wrong room? "


    Qiulan nodded: "Westinghouse a slip of room, is to go wrong is also some."


    But orange said: "in addition to my room, Wan Su and my younger brother have one room, and my elder sister''s husband has one room. Hao Yang has one room. Only your room and the second sister''s room are empty. Does the elder sister walk into your room and the second sister''s room in a daze


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Qiulan nodded: "very likely."


    Liangyu heard that her mother had disappeared and said in a hurry, "three aunts and four aunts, please take me to my mother!"


    Qiulan said, "wait for me. I''ll get dressed right now." After that, he put on his clothes, washed and went out with Liangyu''s hand.


    Liangyu turned back and said, "third aunt, won''t you come with us?"


    Can orange way: "good jade good, you go first, three aunts later to find you."


    Qiulan takes Liangyu to her room to have a look: nobody. I went to Qiuli''s room again: still no one.


    Liang Yu wanted to find her mother, but she couldn''t help crying out: "mother, where are you!"


    The cry awakened Cen Haoyang, Wan Su and Xian Chang. They ran out and asked, "what''s wrong with Liang Yu?"


    Qiulan explained: "today, it''s still dark. We heard some noise, and we didn''t want to get up. Later, the elder sister went out to see it, but she didn''t come back. Liangyu is looking for his mother! They said that they came to the backyard only when they didn''t find the front yard. Who knows, they didn''t even find the backyard. "


    The cry rang out. The spring apricot in the bedroom knocked Qin Keyao''s forehead and complained in a low voice: "it''s all your fault! If it were not for you, I would have been up long ago! "


    Qin Keyao said with a smile, "why am I not well?"


    "Spring apricot way:" you make me sleep in the past


    Qin Keyao said, "it''s not good for you to sleep in the cage."


    Spring apricot way: "sleep your head! Look at your son. He''s looking for me! "


    Qin Keyao said, "just look for it. Let''s just go out."


    Spring apricot red face way: "give you a head! Three younger sister autumn orchids all stand outside, if I go out now, isn''t they laughing to death? "


    Vaguely heard Wan Su ask: "apricot is gone? Have you looked all over Qiulan? "


    Autumn orchid way: "the backyard all searched, didn''t see."


    Wan Su asked, "but orange, why don''t you see her?"


    Just finish saying, but orange walked over and said with a smile: "I just washed my face! Why do you all get up so late? "


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile: "it''s been a month. The first time I have a good sleep, so it''s late."


    Can orange ask again: "how do you so many people together?"? Are you waiting for me to have breakfast in the front yard? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "it''s almost noon! It''s time for lunch


    Can orange "Oh" a, chagrin way: "I also said to get up to give my mother-in-law please a Ann! Wansu! Why don''t you wake me up? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "why does the family care about these empty gifts? My mother knows that you must talk until midnight, so I didn''t ask you to get up for breakfast. "


    Can orange way: "since not in a hurry to eat breakfast, how do you all wait for me here?"


    Qiulan said: "I''m not waiting for you. I''m looking for my elder sister. She''s gone."


    Can orange one Zheng: "disappeared?"


    Qiulan nodded: "it''s gone, not in the front yard, not in the back yard."


    Liang Yu cried again.


    Can orange ask: "not in your room? Not in the second sister''s room? "


    Qiulan shakes her head.


    But orange said, "it''s strange. No - in my brother-in-law''s room - have you seen it? "


    They all looked at each other and said in unison, "No


    Can orange way: "perhaps elder sister - went into elder sister husband''s room!"


    Qiulan said: "impossible? Didn''t you share a room with us last night? Why did you go to the eldest brother''s house when you fell asleep? "


    "It''s very possible," Wan Su said seriously Then he took a meaningful look at Ke Cheng, as if to say, "why don''t you come to my room?"


    But orange turned a blind eye, lowered his head and took Liangyu''s hand to coax him: "Liangyu, will the third aunt take you to play?"


    Qin Liangyu shook her head and said firmly, "I want to find my mother!"


    But orange said: "your mother Er, I think I''m out of business. Third aunt will take you to play? "


    Qin Liangyu said: "my mother didn''t go out! My mother must have gone to my father''s room. I''m going to find her! "


    But orange was very worried for her elder sister and said, "how can it be? Maybe your mother went shopping --"


    Qin Liangyu didn''t listen. She broke free from Qiulan''s hand and ran away. Like an arrow, she jumped to Qin Keyao''s door and opened her two little fat hands to push the door --


    at this moment, the door creaked and opened.


    They rubbed their noses and saw the red faced spring apricot standing in the middle of the door. She looked very embarrassed. Maybe in order to cover up the embarrassment, she bent over, opened her hands and cried: "Liangyu, come here, mother hug."


    Qin Liangyu looked for her mother all morning. She was angry and aggrieved. She shriveled her mouth and asked with tears: "mother, don''t you sleep with three aunts and four aunts?"


    Spring apricot embarrassed way: "yes."


    Qin Liangyu asked: "how did you sneak into your father''s room? Don''t you know I''m looking for you? "


    Spring apricot is too shy to get into the crack in the ground.Qin Liangyu said: "mother always like this! Dad always does the same! "


    Xianchang was not afraid of death and asked, "Liangyu, how are your parents?"


    Wan Su quickly pulled him for a while, and Xianchang asked strangely, "what do you pull my clothes at, third brother-in-law?"


    Wan Su Fu sighed and said, "brother-in-law, it''s not that I won''t help you. It''s really that your son is too good and your brother-in-law is too stupid. I''ve tried my best! "


    Qin Liangyu cried: "my father asked me to sleep in a cot, but my mother didn''t want to. My father said that when I grew up, I couldn''t always ask my mother to protect me, but I still didn''t want to. So Dad took me to the cot at night. When I got up in the morning, he was sleeping with his mother! If he doesn''t let his mother protect me, he wants his mother to protect himself! " Qin Liangyu''s new and old grudges make him feel aggrieved and accuse him more and more loudly, "my father cheated, and my mother cheated with my father. I don''t want you


    All the people tried to stop laughing. Chunxing''s desire to die came to her. She hesitated and said, "this Well, Liangyu, come here, Niang Take you to play? "


    Compared with spring apricot, Qin Keyao is much more full of spring breeze. With a cloak in his hand and a full skirt, he strides out to put spring apricot on his body and gives her a gentle smile: "I''ve caught a cold carefully."


    Spring apricot to be angry with him, shaking shoulder, see cape is about to fall, Qin Keyao quick eyes, quickly for her to put on, also said: "you are not obedient."


    Qin Liangyu thought that his father was scolding him for disobedience. His mouth grinned and he began to cry again: "how can I be disobedient! It''s my mother who doesn''t listen. She comes to my father''s room in the middle of the night... "


    Spring apricot face almost bleeding, a cover his mouth, pleading: "my little ancestor, can you stop talking?"


    Qin Liangyu is struggling with a stubborn expression. She clearly wants to roar and sing to the sky.


    Qiulan and Xianchang still want to continue to watch, but orange Wansu pulls one, stares at Cen Haoyang, and says in unison: "Haoyang, don''t you go now?"


    CEN Haoyang woke up from a dream and said, "go, I''m going."


    It''s so easy to go through the Chuihua gate, but orange just let go of Xianchang''s hand and said, "go, go, go wherever you like."


    Xianchang slipped away.


    CEN Haoyang looked at Ke Cheng and WAN Su, and said, "fourth sister, will you take me to your study?"


    Qiulan readily agrees.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Looking at the shadow of Qiulan and Cen Haoyang disappearing at the screen door, Wan Su shook his head and said: "what a terrible child!"


    Can orange "Er" A: "what do you say?"


    Wan Su said: "I said the child is terrible. Lady, will our children be the same as Liangyu? "


    But orange said, "probably."


    Wan Su was so scared that he said, "my God! Shall we live or not? "


    Can orange way: "how not live?"? Last night, I asked you to go to the next room to sleep, but you said it was not alive. Today, I saw Liangyu make trouble, and you said it was not alive. As the Chinese New Year is approaching, you really don''t want to live to let your elders hear you say that. "


    Wan Su said: "I wanted to live a good life, but the child is so terrible, how can I teach people to live?"


    Can orange horizontal he one eye: "listen to your meaning, don''t want to be a father?"


    Hearing the word "be a father" from Ke Cheng''s mouth, he touched the softest string in Wan Su''s heart. He was stunned for a moment, and a flower bloomed on his face: "I want to be a father."


    Can orange way: "since want to be, you still always say the child is terrible, clear don''t want to be!"


    Wan Su put her arm around her shoulder and said softly, "I mean other people''s children are terrible, but our children are not."


    Can orange smile: "other people''s children are children, our children are children, the world''s children love to play, about the same. You have a cold temper. Are you really not afraid to make trouble? "


    Wan Su said seriously: "I''m still afraid, but the children you have are different from others, so it''s good to make trouble again."


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile: "you can really coax people!"


    Wan Su said: "I never deceive people. What I say is true." Then he stopped and stared at Ke orange''s eyes. After a short time, he said, "I won''t cheat you. As long as it''s your baby, I will be patient to take it with me. I won''t have a complaint!"


    Orange can stand there, magnanimous to meet his eyes, two people look at each other half ring, can orange suddenly "puff" a, said: "want to pour the United States! Who''s going to give you a baby! " Then he trotted away.


    Wan Su rushed to catch up and said, "you said it first..."


    Can orange where manage him, ran to front yard very quickly.


    Li is making lunch, see she finally came out, because asked her: "last night but pull your sister said all night?"


    But orange poured himself a cup of warm water and drank it up. Then he saw a plate of cakes on the table. Because he picked a piece and threw it into his mouth, he swallowed it and poured another glass of water. Then he replied, "yes."


    Li Shi way: "see to want to have a meal, you still pour so much tea, later also want to have a meal?"


    Can orange carefully aftertaste for a while, asked with a smile: "Niang, this radish cake is you do?"


    Li nodded: "I didn''t do it? Knowing that Wansu loves to eat, I got up early in the morning to do it. But when it was cool, none of you got up yet. "


    Zhang sat on the side of the chair and said, "sister-in-law, you really love your son-in-law!"


    Li smile: "daughter son-in-law I hurt."


    Zhang snorted coldly and did not speak.


    Can orange also ignore Zhang Shi, ask a way: "Niang, what happened this morning?"? It''s noisy before dawn. "


    Li''s early from two big Niang mouth learned Zhang''s behavior in the morning, also don''t bother to say her, because ask can Orange: "you didn''t listen to apricot son say?"


    Can orange shake his head: "elder sister and elder sister husband and Liangyu together, I haven''t had time to ask her."


    Li took a casual look at Zhang and said, "what''s the big deal? It''s said that a mouse wants to eat sparrow in the morning, but it''s scared away by the old cat soon."


    Can orange doubt way: "big cold day where come of finch?"? Besides, we don''t have a cat in our family, but there are some mice. They often come from the cottage and almost frighten people to death several times. "


    Li said, "what else? It seems that your father will make some mouse cages for you. "


    Can orange nod: "must do! Otherwise, our house will be occupied by mice! It''s impossible for a rat to occupy the master''s house, isn''t it? "


    Li called to Zhao Changfu in the corner: "Changfu!"


    Zhao Changfu stood up: "what''s the matter, Wan''er?"


    Li said, "come here."


    Zhao Changfu said to doctor he, old man Zhao and the second eldest brother, "I''ll come right away."


    Doctor he nodded and went on drinking tea for himself. Old man Zhao snorted, and the second eldest brother said, "go!"


    Zhao Changfu rushed over: "Wan''er, what do you want me to do?"


    Li said: "it''s no big deal, but I got up early and heard the second lady say that there was a big mouse in our yard. It ran around early in the morning, but orange was afraid and asked you to make some mouse cages to catch it."


    Zhao Changfu said with a smile: "I think it''s a big event, but I''ll do some mouse cages in the afternoon."


    Li nodded with satisfaction: "that''s good. Go ahead. Go on drinking tea with Dr. he."Zhao Changfu left with a smile.


    Can orange again way: "Niang, that big mouse can take advantage of?"


    Li shook his head: "said it was almost occupied. Fortunately, the old cat came out in time and soon stopped the mice and scared them away."


    But orange said: "what a poor finch! Are you too scared to walk


    Just as Xiao Hong came with a plate of dried fruit, Li took a look at her and said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. Our chicks are clever and chirping. They almost pecked the mouse''s eyes!"


    Can orange smile: "in this way, the mouse can''t get good, on the contrary, it was almost pecked by the finch? Is it not "old cat burns whiskers - mouse burns whiskers"! Ha ha


    Xiaohong is a northerner. She can''t understand the meaning of "old cat burns beard" and "mouse burns beard". However, when she saw Li''s smiling face, she thought that she had contradicted Zhang early this morning. She was still worried.


    Li added: "whether it''s a bird or a mouse. It''s all in the same courtyard. It''s our family. From then on, the birds eat the insects of the birds, the mice eat the corn of the mice, the well water does not violate the river water, and they can coexist peacefully. In this way, we don''t have to listen fidgety every day. But orange, don''t you


    Can orange think deeply however, nod a way: "although rat is harmful, steal millet, but it also has advantage."


    Xiao Hong asked strangely, "what''s the advantage of mice, miss three?"


    Can orange way: "for example - dredge sewer ah!"


    Little red doesn''t understand: "sewer?"


    Can orange way: "it is drainage ditch. Tell you you don''t understand, brother Cui knows this best. "


    Zhang''s face turned black when he heard it.


    Li asked: "brother Cui? But Zhong Lei? oh dear! I haven''t seen the child for a long time. Why don''t you invite him here? Last time you said he went to the southwest, but he came back? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    But orange said, "it''s been a month since I came back. Do you want to see him? Well, I''ll invite him tomorrow? "


    Li said: "still waiting for tomorrow? In order to show respect, after lunch later, you and WAN Su will go to his home to post in person. It''s better to invite him here today. If you can''t invite him here today, let him come here tomorrow? Anyway, it''s all his own. He''s familiar with your uncle. It''s the same when we get together there as when we get together at home. "


    But the orange should be.


    Li added: "it''s too hasty today. Please come tomorrow! After all, we have to go to your wife''s house in the afternoon and send them there. Why is Xiao Bao missing? "


    Xiaohong said quickly, "if you go back to your wife, master Xiaobao and our master have taken master Liangyu to the courtyard to play."


    Li frowned: "it''s so cold in the yard, don''t freeze the children!"


    Can orange way: "Niang, younger brother and small treasure skin thick, frozen not bad."


    Li said, "don''t I know they are thick skinned? I''m afraid I''ll freeze Liangyu. How old is Liang Yu? The day before yesterday, it snowed. You are a great aunt. You are willing to let your nephew go to the courtyard to blow the cold wind! I''m not talking about you. When you have a child in the future, you''d better let him go out in the cold to blow the cold wind and see if I don''t beat you... "


    But orange never thought that the topic would be related to him so soon. He said busily, "I''ll see why Wan Su hasn''t come yet."


    Just about to flee, who knows Wansu braved the cold wind came in: "you want to find me?"


    Can orange help forehead way: "yes, I have something to say with you, you come with me quickly."


    Li said with a smile, "Sue, don''t listen to her. She''s just afraid of being lectured by me. Come here. I have something to tell you


    His mother-in-law was present and naturally respected her. Wan Su took a look at Ke Cheng and immediately came over: "mother, you can say anything. I''ll listen


    Li said with satisfaction: "you sit."


    Wan Su sat down immediately.


    Li said with a smile, "I ask you, when are you going to play?"


    So Wan Su understood what Li was going to say and said, "ah, I remember that I still have some urgent things to deal with - Niang, I''ll go out first. If you have something to say, why don''t you talk about it this evening?"


    Li asked dubiously, "what''s the emergency?"


    Wan Su''s face did not change, and his heart did not jump. He said, "I have to go out today with Zhong Lei."


    Li said, "I have an appointment with Zhong Lei! All right, you go. Remember to tell him to come to our house tomorrow, or if it''s convenient for him to go directly to Jiangfu. "


    Wan Su answered repeatedly and got up to go out.


    Li said busily, "are you going out like this? Not a cape? "It''s freezing!"


    But orange was about to rush out of the door, Li drank her: "where are you going?"


    But orange said, "I''ll get him his cloak."


    Li said: "it should have been like this. You can''t bully su''er all the time."


    But orange muttered: "who bullied him?" He turned around and went out.


    Wan Su busily went out.


    The couple went back to their room, took their cloaks, put them on, and walked to the door side by side.


    Xiao Hong came out of nowhere and said, "third girl, my wife wants to talk to you."


    Can orange impatiently waved: "you told my wife that I went out."


    Little red was embarrassed: "three girls, I listen to my wife''s meaning. It seems that I really want to talk to you for a while."


    Can orange way: "I know what the wife wants to say, you tell her: in order to show sincerity, I have to go to Cui''s house with Wan Su, please post elder brother Cui.". We''ll go to Ho Fu when we get the post. Anyway, they''ll go in the afternoon. "


    "What if your wife asks you where you''re going for lunch?" said Xiao Hong


    Can orange way: "where have no to eat?"? The capital is so big, and I''m hungry? "


    Xiao Hong just said, "OK, I''ll go back to my wife."


    Can orange no longer pay attention to her, pulled a hand of Wan Su, said with a smile: "go! step on it! Go to the stable and get the horse


    Wan Su asked, "shall we ride a horse together?"


    Can orange way: "one person one ride! But in the afternoon, let''s go to Cui''s house to find elder brother Cui. We''ll take him out to find a quiet restaurant to eat a few small dishes. Then we''ll go to the western suburbs to ride a horse. Wait until Shenshi, and then go to Ho Fu together! "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "you''ve made a good arrangement. Let''s go."


    Sure enough, the couple led the horse to Cui''s house and asked the door to deliver the invitation. As they wished, they abducted Cui Zhonglei, who was about to have lunch.


    There are not many pedestrians on the streets in the cold winter, so the three of them can walk together.


    Cui Zhonglei immediately said with a smile: "just about to enter the banquet, I immediately ran out after receiving the invitation. I don''t know if my wife wants to talk about me behind my back."


    But orange said: "to be honest, we two also escaped before lunch."


    Cui Zhonglei asked strangely, "why do you want to escape?"


    But orange said, "why? We''ll do what you do. "Cui Zhonglei said, "I don''t understand."


    Can orange way: "Cui family master and wife always talk about you to marry?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded.


    But orange said: "young people talk about his study; those who don''t get married talk about getting married; those who get married talk about having children; those who have children talk about having a second child When will it be finished. I couldn''t stand this, so I took Wansu and escaped. "


    Cui Zhonglei sympathized and said: "at most, our family just talks about it. Because I have a little reputation now. They dare not force me to do it openly, but they dare not force me to do it. You have so many families. I pity you two are under siege. "


    Can orange way: "is not! Ah, if only the second sister would come back. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Qiuli? Do you miss her very much? "


    Wan Su sneered: "isn''t Qiuli still married? If they both come back, everyone''s attention will be on her, and then no one will talk about us! But orange, do you miss Qiuli because of this


    Can orange white he one eye: "you know much more!"


    Cui Zhonglei was dumbfounded and asked them, "where are we going?"


    But orange asked him, "what would you like to eat? Let''s go to eat first, and then go to the western suburbs to ride a horse? "


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it and said, "go to the western suburbs I know there''s a good noodle shop in the west of the city. Their scallion noodle shop is good. Why don''t you go there? "


    But orange readily agrees, Wan Su respects her and naturally has no opinion.


    So the three of them waved their bridles and went to the west of the city.


    After eating noodles, the three of them went out of the gate and ran to the riverbank.


    In winter, the western suburbs are desolate, and the mountains are covered with silver and plain clothes.


    Even though the cold wind was piercing, the previous depression was swept away, which was worth it.


    The three of them sat down on the leeward slope and talked for a long time. Wan Su took out his pocket watch from his arms and said, "it''s time to apply! Where are we going? "


    At the same time, they got up and went to the place where they stopped their horses. They were about to leave when they saw a familiar figure not far away. Cui Zhonglei couldn''t help shouting: "are you here, too?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    It was Takasaki who had not seen him for several days.


    Takasaki saw the three of them and ordered the entourage behind him to go first. He jumped off his horse and came up and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Can orange way: "I was about to ask you, cold, you are not at home, how come here?"


    Takasaki said, "I came out to get some air. And you


    Cui Zhonglei called "Your Highness" respectfully and said with a smile, "we also come out to breathe."


    Seeing this, Wan Su said: "Your Highness."


    Takasaki waved his hand to show that there was no need to be polite.


    But after orange knew it, she hugged her fist and said with a smile, "Your Highness --"


    Takasaki looked at her and said, "you call me your highness?"


    But orange said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I forgot that you are the Lord. I''m laughing


    Takasaki said: "nonsense, and no one else, we don''t have to see."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Your Highness, are these the only retinues? His highness Duan Wang didn''t come out? "


    Takasaki shook his head: "it''s too cold to go out. As long as I knew you would like to come out, I''ll invite you to the next post. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "it''s not too late. It''s just


    Takasaki was overjoyed when he heard his first sentence. After listening to the word "just", he asked, "just what?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s just that they have to go to Ho Fu. I also want to..."


    Takasaki was so disappointed that he waved his hand and said, "go, go, I''d better ride alone to breathe."


    Cui Zhonglei couldn''t bear it. He just said, "I can''t go."


    Takazaki: really


    Cui Zhonglei nodded, hugged Ke Cheng and said, "I hope you can tell Uncle he and aunt he that I will visit again next time."


    But orange Wansu should say goodbye to them and fly to the gate.


    Takasaki looked at the back of the two of them galloping, not without envy, said: "you see how good they are."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "yes, it''s really good."


    Takasaki took back his reluctant eyes and asked him, "what about you? Are you ok? "


    Cui Zhonglei said strangely: "me? I''m fine. Eat well, sleep well, dress well, that''s good. "


    Takasaki asked, "come on, I''m not asking you that."


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "what do you ask?"


    Takasaki said, "your parents don''t urge you to get married?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a bitter smile: "if I don''t rush, what will I do in winter? Cold wind is so delicious


    Takasaki earnestly advised: "I don''t mean you. You are bigger than me. Why don''t you have a family? Of course your parents are anxious. Your father, in particular, must care most about you. "


    Cui zhongleipi said: "the master cares. He really cares. When I was a child, my mother died. The master was afraid that I would be embarrassed. He did not hesitate to ask his servants to send me to Baihua town. After a few years, the eldest son was seriously ill, and he was also old. He was afraid that when he was cut off, he suddenly ordered someone to pick me up and return to Beijing. Who cares how much time it takes for a child to integrate into the cen family and get along with my cousins?


    Trade rashly back to Beijing, the elder brother''s disease delayed a few years, suddenly cured! The master and his wife were very happy, but they were in a dilemma. Because they don''t know what to do with me! After all, my reading is better than my elder brother, and my writing is no worse. My wife said that I can''t hide two tigers in one mountain, especially when my mother died early, and I''m so rebellious that I can''t stay.


    But I''m too old to send it to Baihua Town, right? The master is in a dilemma, but I don''t know. I also want to study, test my fame, glorify my ancestors and make my name famous. Who knows that because of my wife''s appearance, I didn''t get the chance to take the scientific examination? Seeing that the only chance to change my fate is gone, I even have the heart to kill! But people can''t be killed. So I decided to find another way.


    Strange to say, once upon a time, I read an ancient book about water control by my ancestors in my study. It was as if I was in a daze and felt like a mirror in my heart. I''m addicted to the drawings, the lines and the marks, which are much better than the flowers in the basin, the jewelry in the cabinet, the poems of the Tang and Song Dynasties, and the eight part storytelling! It makes sense for the times to make heroes. That year, because of the flood, I was lucky enough to draw a drawing for Xu Shaoqing. He got the treasure, and according to the drawings will be all the underground drainage transformation of the capital.


    So I became a household name for Cui Shaoqing. That year, my wife began not to underestimate me. I also had a few years of peace of mind. Later, he went to the southwest and went to Lan county. You know that. My wife thought that I would never go back and that I would never be robbed of the limelight of my son from now on. Who knows, I''m not as good as heaven. I''ve come back and solved some important cases. Even your majesty can''t help praising me. My wife is worried. Why am I always haunted? Do you think so? "


    Takasaki said: "what nonsense, who is haunted? You''re new to the world


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head and said, "it''s just your words. My wife never thinks so. She has a headache now. Everyone knows that I am better than her own son. As a legitimate mother, she did not marry me for a long time, so she was incompetent. So she was in a hurry and pulled some disordered official media to the government. I''m so tired of seeing it! That''s why I''m hiding. ""So it is," said Takasaki


    Cui Zhonglei said: "fortunately, I don''t allow her to rub me. She doesn''t dare to force me. So I can say whether I want to marry or not and what kind of woman I want to marry. "


    "In that case, you should get married early," he said


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t want to start a family. It''s really because the family is in a mess. Even if I marry my wife, she can''t live a comfortable life. After all, she is pestering there! I''m sure my wife will embarrass her! "


    "What are you going to do? You can''t stay unmarried all your life just because of your own mother? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "when can I move out of the house before I think about getting married?"


    Takasaki was surprised: "what did you say? Move out? This I''m afraid it''s not that easy, is it? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "yes, that''s why I have a headache." Looking at Takasaki, "it''s better for your highness to monopolize a mansion at a young age. No one controls you."


    Takasaki said, "don''t you know if I''m ok? I can''t find a third person who knows my situation better than you. Even you want to make fun of me? What are you saying? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t say that to you."


    Takasaki then asked, "is everyone in the Zhao family here?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "almost here. It''s said that a big family is making a lot of noise. They are all around them and they want them to Orange is not willing to have a baby, so she takes Wansu to me. "


    Takasaki''s heart jumped: "is Miss Zhao not willing to give birth to Wan Su? Why? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "it''s not that she''s not happy, but she says that she''s too young to take care of her own children. How can she take care of her children? So I won''t


    Takasaki said, "although she is still young, Wan Su is not."


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head and said: "who knows, but orange always has her own truth. She likes to have plans for everything. She says she doesn''t like accidents. Who knows, as her friend, she is happy. Why do I ask so many questions? How are you and sister Shuhua? "


    Takasaki vomited: "what''s good. But Yanran recently lived in my house. She pesters me to ask where Master Wan is every day. I''m really afraid. It''s not easy to run out today. I don''t know when she will come again! It''s a real headache


    Cui Zhonglei tightened his tight cloak and said, "don''t stand, let''s sit down and talk about it."


    Takasaki nodded. They walked forward and sat down in a leeward place.


    Cui Zhonglei poked away the snow in front of him. There were withered and yellow weeds in it. He pulled out a weed and said, "according to me, you''d better tell Miss Yan the truth, so that she won''t be able to sleep."


    Takasaki said, "I can''t make it! I can''t make it! You don''t know what she is? Just for Miss Zhao''s coming to my wedding banquet, I had a fight and almost drowned myself in LAN lake. If you let her know that Wan Gongzi, who is rarely seen by her, is actually the husband of Miss Zhao She can kill people


    Cui Zhonglei picks eyebrows: "who does she kill?"


    "Who knows? I won''t kill myself anyway. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "of course, no one will kill himself. But it''s not the best way for you to keep it from her. What if she asks someone else? Can you still find out? "


    Takasaki said: "she only knows Wan Gongzi. How many people in Beijing have the surname of WAN? How can she find out so easily?"


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "Miss Yan doesn''t know each other''s full name?"


    Takasaki was stunned. He thought for a long time before he said, "I don''t know? I don''t know if she knows, but she always mentions master Wan in front of me. It seems that I have never heard him mention "Wan Su". Maybe I don''t know! "


    Cui Zhonglei then said: "it''s OK to pour like this. Let her go."


    Takasaki nodded: "I''ll let her go, too."


    Just as he said that, he suddenly saw several people riding horses in the distance. Cui Zhonglei took a look and said, "your entourage is coming. I don''t know if something happened?"


    "I don''t think so," he said Because stood up and waved to those people.


    The retinue, five feet away from them, stepped forward, saluted together and took the lead: "Your Highness, Miss Yan is here!"


    Takasaki was startled: "what did you say? Is cousin Yanran here? "


    The man nodded: "yes, Miss Yan is out of town! Come to your highness I can''t stop it, so I have to tell your highness quickly. "


    Takasaki said helplessly: "listen! She''s here! I think it''s also for questioning That''s all. I''ll try to persuade her. "


    Cui Zhonglei stepped back and waved: "I''m crazy to provoke Miss Yan! Your highness, I''m leaving. I''m leaving now. " After that, I will go.


    Takasaki grabbed him and said, "where are you going? You''re in town now, aren''t you meeting her? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "how can I go to the city? I''ll just go ahead. I''ll go back to the city when you go back. " After that, he ran to the place where the horse stopped, climbed on the horse''s back and ran away.


    Takasaki shook his head and said to himself, "Yan Ran, Yan Ran, look at the famous master Cui who doesn''t even want to see you. How unbearable you are in his mind? Alas, fortunately Wan Su and Miss Zhao left early, otherwise it would be a bloody battle. "


    Just thinking about it, Yan Yanran''s voice came close: "brother Qi, brother Qi..."


    Takasaki breathed, took the reins from his entourage, flew on the horse, and said loudly, "here I am!"


    Yan Yan Ran to him and stopped his horse a foot away. She asked, "brother sakazaki, how did you come out alone?"


    "I had an appointment with a friend, so I came out," he said


    Because of the galloping horse, Yan Yanran''s face was flushed by the wind. Her voice was a little irritated: "I''ve been suffocating at home for several days. I want you to take me out to play, but you don''t have to. Who knows, but he came here to meet his friends? What kind of friends are they? Can brother sakazaki introduce me to him? "


    "That friend - he didn''t come. He broke his appointment," he said


    Yan Yanran refused to believe: "break the appointment? Is there anyone else who dares to break your appointment? Who is it? "


    Takasaki said, "yes, why not."


    Yan Yanran asked: "who is he? Male or female? What''s your name? Where are you from? How old are you? "


    Gao Qi said vaguely: "man -"


    Yan Yanran''s eyes were shining, and she just wanted to ask: "is it Mr. Wan?"


    I heard Takasaki say, "I''m very old."Yan Yan Ran was very disappointed, and said: "master Wan is young and handsome. Brother Qi said that this person is definitely not him."


    Takasaki asked her, "why did you run out on your own? What about your sister Shuhua? "


    Yan Yanran said: "Shh! Brother sakazaki, I didn''t come out alone, sister Shuhua - she came out, too! Otherwise, how can I get out of the gate of King Rui''s mansion? "


    Takasaki frowned: "you mean sister Shuhua brought you out?"


    Yan Yanran "ha ha" a smile, said: "yes, is Shu Hua elder sister take me out."


    Takasaki said angrily, "it''s so outrageous! I brought you out, but I didn''t know where I was! What if something happens to you? Sister Shuhua is so careless!


    Yan Yan Ran said: "brother Qi, don''t be angry. I''m ok."


    Takasaki said, "it will be too late when you have an accident! Where''s sister Shuhua? "


    Yan Yanran turned her eyes and said: "not long after she left the palace, sister Shuhua said she would go to the Qipan street to go to the clothing store, and I followed her. Later, when I saw that she was absorbed in it, I went out to go shopping. After shopping, I came here!"


    Takasaki said quietly: "in this way, it''s Shu Hua''s fault! She didn''t watch you! I''ll go back and punish her! "


    Yan Yanran saw that Takasaki didn''t blame herself. She was relieved and said, "brother, don''t blame sister Shuhua. She didn''t mean to. After all, there are many people in Qipan street! "


    When he returns to the palace, Takasaki loses his temper. Chen Shuhua is frightened and afraid. She hugs Yan Yanran and says with tears: "fortunately, my sister has nothing wrong, otherwise it''s my fault!"


    Takasaki said: "if you can''t watch your sister, you shouldn''t keep her at home! Come on, I''ll send my sister home later! Otherwise, next time, I can''t guarantee that I will be polite to you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    Chen Shuhua said, "this is the only way."


    Yan Yanran was stunned and mumbled, "I want to go home?"


    Takasaki nodded: "yes, you go back now! Your sister Shuhua can''t see you. I''m afraid that something will happen to you, so I can only send you home. Otherwise, if something happens to you, I can''t forgive myself all my life! Sister Yanran, you know that your cousin has taken you as his own sister since childhood. In this way, you should treat yourself well and never have another one. "


    Yan Yan Ran was so moved that she said, "I know, brother sakazaki."


    Takasaki "Oh", rushed to the door: "come, send Miss Yan home."


    Three attendants waiting outside came in and said respectfully, "Miss Yan, please!"


    Yan Yan Ran Leng Leng, can''t say a word.


    Takasaki added: "Yanran, you won''t make it difficult for your cousin, will you?"


    Yan Yanran nodded.


    Takasaki was so satisfied that he said to his entourage, "before it gets dark, send the young lady home."


    Yan Yanran, stupefied, walked out of the door involuntarily. After a long walk, she turned back and said, "but brother sakazaki I haven''t packed yet


    Takasaki said: "let sister Shuhua clean it up for you and send it to you tomorrow! She made a mistake and almost lost you! She should clean it up for you


    Yan Yanran had to follow his entourage out of the gate of King Rui''s house, boarded the sedan chair that Takasaki had already ordered people to prepare, and went to Yan''s house.


    After a quarter of an hour, Yan Yanran did not return, so Takasaki knew that the suffering cousin was finally successfully sent away, he finally breathed a sigh, said: "finally gone!"


    Chen Shuhua asked with a smile: "Your Highness, do you want sister Yanran to leave?"


    Takasaki was surprised that Chen Shuhua was also beside him, and asked unnaturally, "are you still there? I wronged you just now, ha ha. "


    Chen Shuhua said: "at the beginning, I was really aggrieved. After all, when I think about it with my head, everyone knows that sister Yanran tried to get rid of me, not that I lost her. Later, I heard you say a few more words, and I knew that you were trying to make use of the excuse to send sister Yanran back, so I won''t be angry. "


    Takasaki said, "sister Shuhua is so smart!"


    Chen Shuhua said with a delicate smile, "how can you be your sister if you are not smart?"


    Takasaki has never seen Chen Shuhua show her little daughter''s posture in front of him. She can''t help but be stunned. Sister Shuhua looks like this It seems that Miss Zhao, with her smile and eyes flowing, is a little like her? When he was in a trance, Miss Zhao''s vivid and charming face overlapped with Chen Shuhua''s dignified and beautiful face. Strangely enough, it didn''t go against the rules at all?


    He shook his head hard and looked at the person in front of him again. He felt a little disappointed and murmured: "how can it be? People who can''t get eight strokes together, how can they overlap? "


    Chen Shuhua didn''t know why. She opened her white palm and shook it in front of Takasaki''s eyes. She tentatively asked, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    Takasaki stared at her, waving her long white fingers without saying a word.


    Chen Shuhua asked again: "Your Highness, are you ok?"


    Takasaki this just returned to God, busy way: "I''m ok, I''m ok."


    Chen Shuhua breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "I thought you were reluctant to give up your sister Yan Ran."


    Takasaki said: "how can it be! Yanran pesters me to ask questions every day. I have a headache. How can I not bear to let her go! "


    Chen Shuhua turned her eyes and asked him, "Your Highness, I don''t know What does sister Yanran ask you every day? " Seeing that he didn''t say a word, he asked again, "but do you want to know Mr. Wan?"


    Takasaki looked at her: "how do you know?"


    Chen Shuhua reluctantly smiles: "I also listen to her, saying that master Wan once saved her life. She --" suddenly remembers that Takasaki asked him to leave it alone. At that time, he seems to have agreed. How can he forget so soon? Only embarrassed smile, said, "Yan Ran is also my sister, I hope she is happy."


    Takasaki took a look at her and said, "if you really want Yanran to be happy, don''t mention wangongzi from now on. Not only can''t mention, but also advise Yan Ran can''t think, the best is to let her uncle or your parents as soon as possible for her to find a good marriage, marry her out, from then on, have children, husband and son is not wasted life, compared with those unrealistic people, this is the best


    Chen Shuhua was stunned: "unrealistic person? His highness means - "


    Takasaki said:" it''s useless for you to know so much. Let''s just do it. You must be right to listen to me. "


    "Oh," Chen Shuhua said, "I know. I''ll go and persuade her tomorrow."


    Takasaki nodded with satisfaction and gave a rare smile: "sister Shuhua, you cooperated very well just now! If it''s not for your cooperation, I''m afraid Yanran will still live here and pester me. "


    Chen Shuhua laughed and asked him, "it''s time for dinner. Let''s go over?"


    Takasaki said, "it''s OK. Let''s eat." Not to mention, after running for a while in the western suburbs, I was really a little hungry.The dinner is still Takasaki''s favorite food, including braised fish, steamed chicken, white tofu, green vegetables and two bowls of bird''s nest.


    Takasaki was very satisfied with his food, and rarely had enough to eat.


    Chen Shuhua looks in the eye, likes in the heart, has used the rice, the husband and wife two people walk toward the main room, Chen Shuhua low voice way: "Your Highness, my voice already good."


    Takasaki said, "OK? Well, Taiyi''s medicine is good, and it''s quick to take effect. "


    Chen Shuhua waits for him to continue his next sentence. Who knows that Takasaki doesn''t say anything.


    Chen Shuhua only said: "my throat is good, and I don''t have a cold, and the wind is cold."


    Takasaki said, "Oh? That''s really good. After all, the year is approaching and the weather is cold. If you can''t recover at this time, it may be delayed until next year. In this way, I can''t even attend the banquet. If my father and mother ask me, I don''t know how to answer it! "


    Chen Shuhua was so disappointed that she said, "Your Highness is only worried. Don''t you know how to reply to your father, mother and concubine? But what else? "


    Takasaki was stunned and suddenly realized: "Oh! New year''s Day If you don''t have the spirit to work hard, give it all to the housekeeper. In the past, the housekeeper did it all by himself. I won''t blame you. After all, your body matters. It''s the most important thing for you to keep your body well. "


    Chen Shuhua breathed from her nostrils: "Your Highness, do you plan to sleep in the study from now on?"


    Takasaki said without hesitation: "every new year''s Eve, my father has to test our brothers'' lessons. If I don''t work hard, where can I go?"


    Chen Shuhua said, "you can also work hard outside your bedroom."


    Takasaki said: "the light will affect your rest. Forget it, I''ll sleep in the study as usual. I''ll move back after this time."


    Chen Shuhua was almost annoyed by him, and was about to think about how to get angry. Unexpectedly, Takasaki''s hand was gently on his shoulders, and his black and bright eyes were staring at her. He said softly, "you know, my identity is different from ordinary people, so I can''t live with my nature. It''s hard for you to marry me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Takasaki finished saying this, mouth pulled out a smile.


    This smile looks like spring flowers blooming in Chen Shuhua''s eyes. She seems to hear the glacier "Hua La" between the two people slowly crack. Chen Shuhua is surprised with joy, ecstatic with a trace of disbelief, and says: "what''s the matter with him? Did you finally start to accept me? Or did he finally let go of Miss Zhao?


    Maybe so. After all, Miss Zhao has been married for a long time. She is the one who accompanies him all her life. I, Chen Shuhua, have already married him. I am his man in my life. No matter whether he can ascend the throne or become a loser in the future, I am the one who will stay with him forever. He should not have fantasies about the impossible!


    When Chen Shuhua thought of this, she stretched out her right hand to Takasaki''s face. She wanted to caress his beautiful eyebrows and tell him, "no matter whether you succeed or not, I will never separate from you. No matter whether you succeed or fail, I will share life and death, and husband and wife will share the burden."


    But before her happy smile came out, Takasaki stepped back and said, "I''m leaving. I''m going to study hard. You have a good rest."


    Chen Shuhua''s hand fell empty. She stood in the same place, looking at Takasaki''s head and walking towards the study. Her heart was empty. A drop of tears slipped down on the pebble paved corridor, quickly spread away, and soon mixed with the pebble and disappeared.


    She squatted down and stared at the tear on the ground. She couldn''t help thinking, "will I disappear like this tear in the future?"


    As the sun sets and the cold wind blows, one or two crows'' calls are heard overhead. Chen Shuhua stands up, clings to her fur cloak and says to herself, "I''m the princess. How can I no longer exist? It seems that I''m stupid. I''m stupid! " She laughed at herself, took a look at the direction of the study, turned and strode back to her magnificent main room.


    Takasaki hides behind a corner and sees Chen Shuhua''s loneliness in his eyes. He feels a burst of helpless sadness. Now that he has decided to marry, why should he meet Miss Zhao? Since I met Miss Zhao, why did she decide to marry again? How can it be better for two right people to get together at the wrong time? It''s impossible, isn''t it? That''s why we have this situation today? He married sister Shuhua, but all he wanted was Miss Zhao?


    But Miss Zhao married Wansu, but they were very happy!


    Why is the pain of their own and Shuhua sister? And the two of them can stay out of it? It''s not fair!


    Takasaki said: "what did Wansu do to enjoy Miss Zhao alone? I can''t? No, it shouldn''t be like this. There is only one Zhao girl in the world. I shouldn''t miss the only Zhao girl. I can''t go on like this any longer. I have to do something more! "


    To achieve this, he put his eyes away from Chen Shuhua, turned around and walked quickly to the study.


    In order to avoid meeting Yan Yanran, Cui Zhonglei rode farther and farther on his horse until the sun was about to set in the West.


    Just in time to enter the city just before the gate is closed, otherwise, I''m really going to sleep in the suburbs tonight.


    Cui Zhonglei thinks he is very lucky. He rides on horseback and walks leisurely. He looks very satisfied.


    After a long walk, I didn''t think it was very interesting to go home. So I took Ma Xun to a wine shop and asked for a pot of yellow rice wine. I poured and drank it myself.


    Drinking alone is boring. After a while, he misses his subordinates Wang man and Gao Rong. Wan Su invited Gao Rong to live with him that day. He didn''t agree or decided to stay in the inn. Generous as Wansu, after the wine was over, he took out a hundred liang of silver from his arms and gave it to Gao Rong, so that he could live in a better inn.


    Gao Rong didn''t want it. Wan Su said, "if you don''t want it, three girls and I can only order someone to carry you to our house."


    Gao Rong had to take it.


    However, he still lives in the small inn of Taoyuanju. Why don''t you find him? Wang man is just that. His wife is very strict. If she knows that her husband has a peak who is looking for his subordinates to drink muggy wine, she may want to instigate him to change the peak.


    Thinking of this, Cui Zhonglei calls for the second child to settle the bill. Before he leaves, he asks for some more pots of good wine, which is packed in a net bag, tied on the saddle, and wanders to Taoyuanju.


    When he arrived at the gate of the inn, he called the clerk and asked him to take his horse down. Then he asked the shopkeeper whether there was a guest named "Gao Rong" living on it?


    The shopkeeper said, "yes, the hero lives in the second room on the second floor."


    Cui Zhonglei took the wine and said, "shopkeeper, send some wine and vegetables up!"


    The shopkeeper''s busy command, glanced at Cui Zhonglei, and murmured in his heart: "this master looks white, handsome and gentle. Who knows that he is friends with Gao Rong, who is tall and unsmiling? It''s amazing. "


    Cui Zhonglei knocked on the door, and Gao Rong said impatiently: "you''re so talkative! Don''t say no! Why do you knock on the door three or four times? Those dirty women, I have no interest at all! Don''t knock on the door again. I don''t want to dirty my body... "


    Cui Zhonglei knocked again and was about to say, "it''s me."Two doors suddenly opened from the inside, Gao Rong''s angry face magnified in front of him, but soon Gao Rong changed his face, expecting Ai Ai to say: "big Big My Lord, is that you


    Cui Zhonglei jokingly said, "it''s me."


    Gao Rong was embarrassed and said, "I I don''t know if it''s an adult. It''s really I''ve offended you. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "don''t you invite me in?"


    Gao Rong said: "my Lord, please come in." Then he asked, "I don''t know if you are looking for me. What can I do for you?"


    Cui Zhonglei raised the wine on his hand: "I''ve come to find you to drink!"


    Gao Rong was startled and said incoherently: "my lord Don''t you like drinking? How Are you going to drink all of a sudden today? "


    Cui Zhonglei put the wine pot on the table, sat down, leaned his head on the back of the chair and said, "it''s not that he doesn''t like to drink, it''s just that he doesn''t want to drink."


    Gao Rong sat down beside him and asked, "how do you remember to drink today?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I want to drink all of a sudden, so I came to you. Would you like to drink with me? "


    Gao Rong said solemnly: "give up your life to accompany you, don''t get drunk forever!"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "you are a good talker. Just give up your life to accompany a gentleman, and give up your life to accompany an adult!"


    Gao Rong took two clean wine glasses and poured the wine while saying: "because adults are not only gentlemen, but also confidants!"


    Cui Zhonglei fixed a look at him and said, "I''ll do it to your confidant." Drink up the wine in the cup.


    Gao Rong raised his neck and said, "my Lord, I''ll go down and tell the children to prepare some wine and vegetables --"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "when I came up, I already told the shopkeeper, let''s continue to drink!"


    Knock on the door, small two end to a table of wine and vegetables, Gao Rong push open the window, master and slave two people on the moonlight outside the window, drink until midnight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    When he woke up the next day, it was almost noon. Cui Zhonglei opened his eyes and wondered how this room was different from his own. He looked around and saw Gao Rong lying on the table sleeping sweetly. Then he remembered that he had been looking for him to drink last night.


    Cui Zhonglei couldn''t help laughing. He rubbed his sore temples and pushed Gao Rong: "Gao Rong, Gao Rong, wake up quickly."


    In his dream, Gao Rongyi murmured: "my lord Drink again


    Cui Zhonglei couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "I''m not allowed to drink more, but you let the shopkeeper bring up all the good wine on the counter! No wonder you are so drunk


    Gao Rong murmured: "my lord You can''t drink more because you are weak. "


    Cui Zhonglei dragged him to bed, made him lie down on his back, covered him with a quilt, found pen and ink, left a note on the table, glanced in the mirror, knew that his appearance was not decadent, so he pushed the door down.


    When I went downstairs to pay for last night''s wine with the shopkeeper, I called my little two to bring my horse over, and climbed onto the horse''s back. Then I suddenly remembered: I''m going to Jiangfu today! But what time is it? And I just wake up from my hangover - my God! This honor must not appear in front of the old lady, Ke orange and other people!


    Cui Zhonglei grabs his horse''s belly and runs back to Cui''s house.


    It''s so easy to get home, take a bath, change into clean clothes, and go to the street to choose some presents. Then we go to Jiangfu.


    Everyone had to make fun of this late and even a little bit alcoholic Cui, but it didn''t embarrass him. The joke stopped.


    Cui Zhonglei is secretly congratulating himself. The old lady of the Jiang family''s words ring at the right time: "Zhong Lei?"


    Cui Zhonglei''s eyelids jumped and said, "no, no, the old lady is going to start chanting scriptures." But he had to get close to the old lady and stood up in front of her and called out, "old lady."


    The old lady said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to your return at last."


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "since I returned to Beijing, I''ve always wanted to visit you. It''s just because there are so many common affairs that I''ve been delayed. I hope the old lady will forgive me."


    The old lady waved her hand: "I''m sorry if you don''t forgive me. I know you young people are busy. I don''t blame you. Come on, sit down


    Caiyun moves a chair over. Cui Zhonglei thanks and sits down.


    The old lady asked with a smile: "I remember you are bigger than the third girl?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "yes, I''m three years older than Ke orange."


    The old lady said with a smile: "three girls have been married. When will it be your turn?"


    Cui Zhonglei said awkwardly: "I Well, I''m not in a hurry. It''s still early. "


    The old lady said, "you can''t say it''s not urgent! Getting married and starting a business is the first big thing in life! What''s more important than having a family? There''s no such thing? "


    Cui Zhonglei even said yes.


    Speaking, can orange and autumn orchid two Jiang Jingshu dressed up all over the pearls and came out from the inside, autumn orchid smilingly way: "you see, our daughter is not good-looking?"


    Li and others said: "good looking!"


    The old lady had sharp ears and asked, "who''s talking over there?"


    Caiyun said, "if you go back to the old lady, the four girls are dressing up our young lady like a flower. They are asking people everywhere if they look good."


    The old lady said with a smile: "my quiet Shu is naturally the most beautiful. What, you just said four girls? oh dear! Call her to me, I have something to tell her


    Caiyun said, "I''m going now." Busy past pull autumn orchid way, "four girls, the old lady wants to talk to you."


    Qiulan smell speech, small face wrinkled into a ball, hold orange refused to put, said: "good sister, you quickly take me out - to the old lady, her old man will definitely introduce boys to me."


    But orange said, "where can I take you? This is the Jiang family. If you go back to eat, you have to have a house. It''s better to see them now and have a good meal when you go back. "


    Qiulan begged, "would you like to go with me?"


    Can orange vigilantly ask: "why?"


    Qiulan said with a sly smile: "if you are next to me and the old lady urges you to have a baby, I won''t worry about her introducing a boy to me!"


    Can orange "hum" A: "you still want to take me as a shield? You think it''s beautiful! It''s strange that I''ll go with you. Instead of accompanying you, I''ll watch you being questioned by the old lady. "


    But orange said, push Qiulan to Caiyun, and said with a smile, "Caiyun sister, I''ll give it to you. Take it to your life quickly!"


    Caiyun said with a smile: "thank you three girls!" Busy pulling autumn orchid, half push half drag to the old lady.


    The old lady saw that she finally came and said with a smile, "don''t you bring a stool to sit for the four girls?"


    Before the words fall, the stool has been sent to the bottom of Qiulan''s buttocks. Qiulan has to sit on it and says with a smile: "old lady Da''an, I came here early this morning because I was busy visiting my aunt and Sinian, and later I dressed up Jingshu. I didn''t have time to talk to her. I hope she won''t blame me."The old lady said with a kind smile, "you are young and have many people. You must be busier than me, an old woman who is full and has nothing to do. I don''t ask you to enjoy yourself in front of me every day. I just hope I can see you from time to time. After all, at my age, I see one side less than the other. "


    This words seem to be a little sad, Qiulan said: "what did the old lady say? At most, I''ll come here more often. "


    The old lady was overjoyed and clapped her hands and said, "listen! Four wenches have just said that they will often come to see me in the future. Do you hear that? "


    All the girls said they heard.


    The old lady seized her hand and said with a smile, "good boy, you are only one year younger than your third sister. Is it time to say goodbye?"


    Autumn orchid single hand support forehead, skin smile meat don''t smile tunnel: "old lady, I still small, not urgent, not urgent."


    The old lady had a straight face and said, "why not? You said it''s not urgent, and he said it''s not urgent. Starting a family is the most important thing in life. Why don''t you worry? "


    He? Who is he? Qiulan looks curiously along the old lady''s fingers, only to know that Cui Zhonglei is sitting on the other side of her. She can''t help but be surprised and happy: "brother Zhonglei, when did you come? Why don''t I know? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "it wasn''t long before I came in." looking at the old lady, he pulled out a bitter smile.


    Only Qiulan could understand it. It was a helpless smile.


    Qiulan patted Cui Zhonglei''s hand placidly and gave him a sympathetic look.


    The old lady saw their two "eyebrows come and go", her heart moved, and then made an amazing move. She folded Qiulan''s hand and Cui Zhonglei''s hand together, and said with a smile: "OK, you two make a pair!"


    All the onlookers were shocked and looked at each other: "what is this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Before Cui Zhonglei could react, the old lady explained, "you see, they are unmarried men and unmarried women. They both say that they are still young, not in a hurry, not in a hurry. In my opinion, just make a couple of them! How nice it is to save each other''s troubles, isn''t it? "


    But orange was originally to see the excitement. Seeing the old lady''s amazing action, her eyes were wide open. After a while, she suddenly came back to herself and said, "didn''t I have this idea before? It''s only later that Wan Su said that I''m confused, and I''ve accepted that. Now it seems that we can work harder! "


    Think of here, she just want to coax, see autumn orchid electric shock like draw back his hand, red face tunnel: "old lady, this can''t!"


    The old lady said, "why not? In my opinion, very good


    Qiulan said: "I I always take brother Zhong Lei as my brother. "


    The old lady said, "three girls used to take Wansu as their brother, but they got married later? I think you two are very suitable, talented and beautiful, how well matched


    Qiulan shook her head and said, "don''t be a joke, old lady!"


    The old lady glared at her and said, "you don''t count. You have to count on Zhong Lei." Then he asked Cui Zhonglei kindly, "Zhong Lei, how do you think our four girls are?"


    Cui Zhonglei has not recovered from the great shock just now, and has turned a deaf ear to the old lady''s words.


    The old lady had to ask again: "Zhong Lei, what do you think of our four girls?"


    Cui Zhonglei gave a "ah" and replied, "four Fourth sister Qiulan, it''s very good. "


    The old lady said, "do you hear me? Zhong Lei said it''s very good. According to me, it''s settled -- "


    Cui Zhonglei was startled and quickly said," old lady, this It can''t be done, it can''t be done. "


    Qiulan frowned at him and said, "old lady, I can''t do it."


    The old lady''s eyes looked back and forth on their faces and said, "why not?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Qiulan is good, but I It''s just


    The old lady said, "just what? Are you worried that our four girls are not good enough for you? " Pointing to Qiulan, he said, "look, can''t you match it? You don''t deserve it? Can''t furniture match? You are a noble son of the public family. Our four girls are also rich. You are a scholar. Our four girls also have the brother-in-law of the number one scholar and the little uncle of the explorer. Which one stained you? "


    Cui Zhonglei couldn''t say anything. The old lady said, "since I can''t say anything against it, it proves that you think I''m right?"


    Qiuli was so shy that she got up and left.


    Caiyun pressed down and said with a smile, "don''t hurry, four girls. The old lady hasn''t finished her words."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "old lady I I always take Qiulan as my sister. "


    The old lady said, "nonsense! Qiulan is not your sister! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "when I met Qiulan, she was not ten years old. I really took her as my sister all the time When did the old lady see someone marry her sister? So this I''m going to go against the old lady''s good will. "


    Autumn orchid relieved a smile, say: "early said! The old lady doesn''t believe it! I have always regarded brother Zhong Lei as my own brother. When have you ever seen your sister marry my brother? "


    The old lady was so lost that she said with regret, "I''m really disappointed. Lost, lost, lost! I thought I could get married, but in the end, it''s just my old lady''s self indulgence! " Say slant on the couch, the little girl behind quickly took a pillow cushion.


    Qiulan quickly got up and said, "old lady, have I gone down? I''ll continue to dress up for Jingshu. "


    The old lady waved her hand: "go ahead, go ahead. I''ll ask matchmaker song to come here again tomorrow. I don''t believe I can''t find you a good husband!"


    Cui Zhonglei was busy and wanted to leave. The old lady still waved her hand and said, "go, go. I''ll let matchmaker Wang come the day after tomorrow. I don''t believe I can''t find you a beautiful family member!"


    Cui Zhonglei ran away. It was so easy to squeeze out the crowd. He took a breath and said, "it''s dangerous! Almost... "


    Before I finished thinking about it, I saw Qiulan running out of my eyes.


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t think much and then went out with him. As soon as he went out, he knew that the sky was covered with snow.


    There are ten steps in the courtyard of Jiangfu, and the layout is very beautiful, especially the rockery of Ermen, the green Pavilion, the green lake below, the small boat and the grass man on the boat. Under the snow cover, it seems to have the artistic conception of "fishing for the cold river snow alone". Cui Zhonglei stood in the same place, looking at the snowflake Feifei, for a moment greedy beauty, and then looked up, Qiulan has disappeared.


    It was still there just now. Why did it disappear all of a sudden?


    Cui Zhonglei is a little anxious. After all, a girl''s family, under the crowd''s pressure, is ashamed and doesn''t want to hide and cry. I always regard her as my sister. I can''t watch her run into the snow without any protection.Thinking of this, he searched along the corridor.


    Just walk a circle, still don''t see autumn orchid figure.


    Cui Zhonglei told himself: "maybe she just went to the backyard, but also very likely she went into a room. After all, she has always come and go freely in Jiangfu and has her own bedroom."


    Cui Zhonglei''s heart is at ease.


    No, it''s better to look for it for a while, otherwise, she will freeze in the snow, but how good? I have a bad conscience, but if you want to know, you have to scold me. But I just have a bad conscience? Cui Zhonglei himself is not sure.


    So Cui Zhonglei went through the two doors and came to the backyard. His eyes searched everywhere he could see. But I still don''t see Qiulan.


    In this way, Cui Zhonglei vented his anger and said to himself: "Qiulan has already gone to the front yard? Maybe a path leads to the front yard. After all, Jiang Fu is familiar to her, but not to me. It''s just that. I don''t want to look any more. It''s cold. I just hope she goes back early. Otherwise, I''m afraid the cold will damage her. "


    As he chanted, he walked back along the way he came.


    When he stepped into the hall and heard the noise inside, he found a place where he could see all the audience and sat down, thinking that at least he could see whether Qiulan had come back here.


    Coincidentally, Wan Su was sitting there, so he chatted with Wan Su without a word. Later, CEN Haoyang came over, so the three of them chatted all over the world.


    They went from Xinghua village to Shuiyuan Town, from Shuiyuan town to he''an, the county magistrate who stepped down, and then to Hangzhou.


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile: "it turns out that Wan Su put his heart on his third sister at that time, but I didn''t know at that time, and I was jealous of her talking to you! It''s funny to think of it now! "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "what are you doing with the old things? Hao Yang, when will you get married? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "let''s talk about it. It''s about fate. It''s not urgent. It''s not urgent." After that, he patted Cui Zhonglei on the shoulder and asked with a smile, "cousin, are you OK in the southwest? Do you have a girl you like? "


    Cui Zhonglei was absent-minded and looked around. Suddenly, when he patted him, he almost jumped up and said, "there''s no girl! The southwest is full of men, rough men! "


    Wan Su and Cen Haoyang burst out laughing when a rude man said it.


    So Cui Zhonglei forgot to look for Qiulan''s figure and "remember that year" with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    It''s December 26 and Taoyuanju is on holiday tonight.


    But orange and Jiang Ershu come to Taoyuanju together and settle the monthly wages and a year''s bonus for all the employees. They are all happy with the heavy silver in their hands.


    Jiang Er Shu said, "tomorrow, I''ll still go to the farm to eat, drink and have fun. Are you all free?"


    All the people said in unison: "three girls have all the new year''s goods bought for us. How can we not be free? Tomorrow is bound to go. It''s the same as in previous years. It''s time to start and arrive before noon. Right? Second master, third girl? "


    But orange said with a smile: "yes, we will wait at the door tomorrow morning. I''ll let cars and horses come to pick you up."


    The crowd said: "what''s the matter, miss three? The big guy has been working in the shop for such a long time, not to mention the horses and ox carts, but he has bought all the houses. Although it''s a little small, it''s very nice to have tiles to cover his head in the capital territory and the place full of royal nobles! So don''t worry about three girls tomorrow, our brothers will be able to arrive at the farm on time! Three girls, just rest assured. "


    But orange said with a smile: "everyone is promising. I''m so happy! In that case, I''ll go straight to the farm tomorrow? "


    Everyone answered in unison.


    In the morning of the next day, the orange people went to the gate.


    Out of the gate of the city, the line is soon Baihua farm.


    Li and others didn''t come for a long time. They watched the snowflakes fall on the land of the farm, and the roofs, tree tops and mountains were covered with white frost. They couldn''t help sighing: "it''s like the Dragon Palace. It''s so beautiful!"


    Can orange way: "what dragon palace, clear is crystal palace."


    Li never heard of Crystal Palace, because he asked her, "what is crystal palace?"


    But orange said, "it''s more beautiful than the Dragon Palace."


    When they walked into the Crystal Palace, which was more beautiful than the Dragon Palace, they were all amazed.


    Li Xuemei even said, "look, how nice orange has made this place! I want to live here all my life! "


    Can orange way: "plum aunt if like, even if live for a lifetime also no harm."


    Li Xuemei said with a smile, "don''t talk big to me. I''ll live a lifetime when I''m happy."


    Can orange way: "I always don''t say big words, Aunt Mei wants to live, what does this have?"? My mother and mother-in-law live here. If you have one more, you will have one more companion. Isn''t that better? "


    Li Xuemei said, "in the future, when your brother Haoyang can be on his own, I really want to go for a walk."


    CEN Haoyang heard: "mother, I have long been able to be my own. If you like it, you can stay! I''ll come and pick you up next fall. "


    Li Xuemei said: "even so, I still don''t trust you. After all, your brother... "


    "Ah Mei, isn''t Hao Yang only one elder sister?" said Mrs. Wan


    Li Xuemei said, "Haoyang has a cousin."


    So Mrs. Wan said clearly: "I see! Then you''d better watch Haoyang at home. When you settle down completely, you can go to Beijing again. Sister Wan''er and I welcome you at any time! "


    Li Xuemei nodded and said with a smile, "you see, the goose feather like snow has been floating for such a long time, but the passage to the castle is still so clean, there is no snow at all."


    But orange said, "Aunt Mei doesn''t know uncle Liu. They have to spend an hour or two every day sweeping snow! Otherwise, where would it be so easy to go? "


    Li Xuemei couldn''t help nodding: "no wonder! So it''s never wrong to say how much you pay and how much you get. "


    Can orange way: "yes, so my purpose is to treat the guys well, only in this way, they are willing to work hard for our Zhao family, do not care about the gain and loss."


    Li Xuemei patted Cen Haoyang on the shoulder and said, "do you hear me? Your third sister has a good way of employing people. You have to learn more from her."


    CEN Haoyang said, "I always regard my third sister as my teacher."


    Can orange even voice way: "don''t dare! I really don''t deserve this. In fact, there is no way to employ people. It''s just that I treat people with my heart, and others will treat me with their heart. "


    CEN Haoyang savored this sentence carefully and said with a half ring smile: "I understand. Third sister, I will certainly remember your instruction!"


    Can orange "Puff Chi" a smile: "what instruction does not teach? What else do we talk about? " Then he asked, "do you see our four steamed buns?"


    CEN Haoyang said, "when I came in, I was surrounded by Wansu. I don''t know where to go."


    Can orange way: "that ignore them first, let''s go to the castle there, here head old old, small small, carefully frozen."


    A group of people followed Ke Cheng to the gate of the castle. Before he entered the castle, he felt a warm wind coming towards him. They were so excited that they said: "I can''t wait. I''m going to enter!"


    Gushing into the first floor, they found their seats and said with a smile, "it''s so comfortable! How warm


    But orange has already ordered people to set up five big round tables, one for children, one for young people, one for women, and one for old people. Just let them be happy.Orange can hear someone walking upstairs, they know that Zhao Qiang has come, because shouting: "brother Qiangzi, you come?"


    Zhao Qiang poked his head out of the railing and said, "here I am."


    But orange asked, "what are you doing on it? Why don''t the second eldest brother and the second eldest daughter have any? What about Xiaobao? "


    Zhao Qiang said: "my mother is at home with you, sister lily. My father and father-in-law are here with Xiao Bao, but they are probably going to the pig house to see the pigs now, aren''t they? Who knows? Xiaobao was happy, and the two of them took him everywhere. I''m not afraid of falling in the snow


    But orange said: "it''s rare for Mr. He to see Xiaobao. He might as well spoil him. Fortunately, uncle Liu swept away all the snow on the road, so they were not afraid to fall. Come down quickly. "


    Zhao Qiang said with a smile, "I just went up to the chimney to stop it."


    Can orange ask: "pass good?"? I''ll come down when I''m done. My little uncle wants to talk to you


    Zhao Qiang said: "brother Hua is here? I''m coming down Hurry down.


    Li Hua hastened to meet her, and the two walked to one side with shoulder to shoulder.


    Little Aunt Chen said with a smile: "to be careful, they haven''t seen each other for several years."


    Li said, "no, it''s hard to be a strong son. I''ve been here for four or five years, but I haven''t been back once."


    Not long after that, Jiang Er Shu, Jiang Yi, Li Qing and other people with cloth shop furniture shop''s staff also came. Naturally, the Jiang family''s old lady, who loves to join in the fun, would not miss this opportunity. She sat in a sedan chair at the gate of the castle and asked, "are you all here yet? Why don''t you see three girls and four girls? What about the good jade of the apricot family? I like that kid best. "


    Can orange already pull good jade to come out, smile a way: "come to come, three wenches take Qin Liangyu to welcome old lady big drive!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    Everyone laughed.


    Only Zhang''s cold hum, mouth almost pouted to the sky.


    After sitting for a while, Taoyuanju''s friends came one after another.


    When a group of people came, they all took the initiative to wash and cut vegetables, kill chickens and ducks, and prepare for today''s reunion dinner.


    Can orange busy way: "brothers, you have a holiday, today these things left for us to do it!"


    Chef Zhang led the way: "what else can the three girls do besides picking vegetables? Killing chickens? Killing fish? Or cooking? That''s all. The cooking skills of the three girls should be preserved. Let''s just let those who know how to do it! "


    But orange had to smile: "OK, OK, you are busy, I just sit and wait to eat!"


    With the blessing of a group of chefs, before noon, the kitchen beside the castle has been fragrant for ten miles, causing everyone to stir their fingers.


    Heat toward the world to eat for a long time, orange suddenly found: Cui Zhonglei did not come.


    She was very strange. She told him that he didn''t come? Is something wrong at home? Why don''t you send someone to tell me?


    But orange was a little worried and told him in a low voice in Wan Su''s ear.


    Wan Su comforted her: "Zhong Lei is so smart, what will happen?"


    Orange can shake his head, worried about the way: "he has always been extremely trustworthy, promised me, never tried to break the appointment, I am still very worried about him."


    Wan Su said, "well, if you''re afraid of his accident, I''ll go to his house in the city to inquire about it."


    But orange immediately said with a smile: "well, it''s just hard for you."


    Wan Su pretended to be jealous: "I''m going to be annoyed that you are so devoted to him!"


    Orange can pull him to no one, "Baji" a kiss in his face, soft voice: "I love him, that''s because he is your friend, you see how much I care about your friend! Is that right? "


    Wan Su said, "it''s clearly me who works for you. How can it be like you think for me in the end?"


    But orange feints anger: "what is yours and mine? Isn''t yours mine? "


    Wan Su was used to going on: "well, yours or yours."


    Orange can smile to pat his smooth face, said: "really good!" Sighed, "your face is smoother than mine! I don''t look like a man at all. I envy the dead. "


    Wan Su encircled his arm and asked, "what did you say?"


    Can orange still feel: "I say really envy the dead."


    Wan Su said, "last sentence."


    But orange said: "it''s not like a man at all - so rough! I praise you. Yes, I praise you. "


    Wan Su, who is willing to let her go easily, asks: "do you mean I''m not a man or something?"


    Can orange busy way: "I have no! I praise you for your good skin


    Wan Su said, "if you like rough ones, I''ll start growing my beard tomorrow?"


    But orange blurted out: "no! The beard pricked his mouth -- "before he finished, his face turned red." what can I tell you? You hurry to the city. By the way, pull up Haoyang. That''s his cousin. "


    Wan Su nodded: "OK, let''s settle the accounts this evening."


    Orange toward him a nuzui, provocative way: "I''m not afraid!" Then he raised his chin and returned to his original position.


    Qiulan asked her, "third sister, where did you go just now?"


    Can orange way: "with ten thousand Su settle accounts to go."


    Autumn orchid does not understand: "well calculate what account?"


    But orange glanced at her and said, "it''s hard for children to manage. What do they do more? You''d better take care of yourself first. Take a look -- "he pointed to the table on the other side of the river house and threatened her," the old lady will come to trouble you again later! "


    Qiulan was so scared that she quickly said, "I ate well. I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll go upstairs and squint for a while." After that, he ran up.


    Make spring apricot shout behind: "Qiulan, where are you going?"


    Can orange busy pull her, said: "elder sister, you don''t shout, you shout again, autumn orchid this year is not good."


    Spring apricot can only say: "well, I don''t shout. Then tell me, what did you whisper to Wansu just now? "


    Can orange way: "eh, you also see me and ten thousand Su to whisper?"


    "Spring apricot way:" just beginning didn''t notice, autumn orchid told me


    Can orange way: "autumn orchid eye is very sharp." Because whispered told spring apricot.


    Chunxing thought about it and said, "third sister, I think you Is it possible that you are too thoughtful? What will happen to Mr. Cui? It must be all right. You don''t have to ask Wansu and Haoyang to look for him. I don''t know what happened to Mr. Cui outside. "


    Can orange way: "no, elder sister don''t know Zhong Lei elder brother this person, he always extremely keep promise, never Shuang once make an appointment, promise me of thing all the time is say to do.". I know that today''s farm reunion banquet Why didn''t he come? And I haven''t been told in advance It''s so abnormal that I can''t help worrying. Elder sister, you don''t have to say that Wan Su has already taken Hao Yang out. It doesn''t take half an hour to go to Cui''s house from here. I believe we will soon know what happened to brother Zhong Lei. "Spring apricot nodded. From this moment on, she began to be absent-minded. Even Qin Keyao forgot to eat the meat when he handed it to his mouth.


    Qin Keyao asked, "what''s the matter with you, xing''er? What are you thinking? "


    Spring apricot busy smile way: "I''m ok, just now can orange gave me a puzzle, I think for a long time still can''t think."


    Qin Keyao said, "what''s the puzzle? Please tell me and let me think about it."


    Spring apricot white his one eye: "be interrupted by you, I already completely forgot!"


    Qin Keyao''s busy company is not.


    "Spring apricot way:" I don''t blame you, punishment you go to the mountain over there to pick me a plum back


    Qin Keyao said, "what''s the difficulty? Just wait." Then he went out immediately.


    Chunxing just wanted to punish him, but she didn''t really want the red plum. When Qin Keyao carried a red plum in front of her in the cold wind, she almost jumped up and asked incoherently, "you Did you really go to the mountains? But did you fall? "


    Qin Keyao said, "you didn''t fall. Do you like this plum blossom?"


    Spring apricot nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll get a bottle to insert."


    Can orange busy way: "elder sister you sit, I go to get!" Immediately ran to the storage room, took a two foot high white vase, and inserted the red plum in the vase.


    The flaming red plum blossom and the simple and elegant vase are very well matched.


    Everyone praised this bottle of red plum, ate meat again, played, ate and slept. Several wives and daughters-in-law even put on dominoes, and old man Zhao also took part in it. In one afternoon, he made hundreds of Wen, and his beard danced with joy.


    But Zhang lost miserably. Less than an hour later, all the money Li gave her had gone into Mo''s pocket. When Mo saw her staring at herself, her eyelids leaped and she said, "my in laws have no money to gamble? I''ll ask Wan''er to bring you a little more. "


    Zhang said coldly, "my own daughter-in-law, I''ll call her! Does she dare not give it? Need you to talk? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Li Xuemei touched Li''s elbow and whispered in her ear, "listen to what your mother-in-law said!"


    Mrs. Wan had been used to it for a long time, because she said in a low voice, "what is this? What''s more ridiculous, you haven''t seen it yet


    Li Xuemei put out her tongue and said, "now I know my old lady is the best mother-in-law in the world!"


    "What do you think? My family, Ke Cheng, likes your old lady very much. Every time I go back, I have to pay my respects


    Li Xuemei said, "well, how many people in Baihua town have not received the favor of my old lady? I''m afraid there are few. "


    Li asked Chunxing to take her money box, open it, take out a bunch of money, go and pass it to Zhang: "Niang, here you are, play slowly."


    Zhang said, "take your time? I want to play fast! Win back all the money I lost! "


    Li Xuemei increased the amount with her hand and said in a low voice: "my God, it''s just for fun. Who wants to put everyone''s money into her purse like her?"


    Chen said, "sister Mei, it''s nothing. Ask my aunt, what her mother-in-law did in her early years is more ridiculous. "


    Li Xuemei asked, and Li said, "what do you do in the past? Why don''t we have some fun while they''re playing dominoes? "


    Wanfu humanity: "what fun do we have?" Eyes turn, "where is doctor he?"


    Li said: "even you don''t know, how can we know?"


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "you say this as if I have something to do with Dr. he!"


    Li Shi way: "you say, isn''t su er long ago declared a position?"


    Chen always liked to listen to right and wrong, because he said: "we don''t want to have fun anymore. We just sit on the leather sofa over the fireplace - Hey, the orange sofa is so comfortable! It''s soft and warm. Shall we lie on it and talk? "


    This proposal was agreed by the rest of them, so they all sat down on the sofa and chatted with each other.


    At the same time, Wansu and Cen Haoyang have already come to Cui''s house, but Cui Zhonglei is not at home!


    Menzi said that he went out early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet.


    Wan Su took a look at Cen Haoyang and said, "is it true that something has happened to him?"


    CEN Haoyang asked the door: "did he say where to go?"


    Menzi shook his head: "the second young master will not tell me this."


    "That''s all," said Wan su. "Let''s go to other places."


    CEN Haoyang said: "the capital is so big, where are we going to find it?"


    Wansu took him aimlessly on the street for a while, suddenly clapped his hands and said, "did he go to find Takasaki?"


    CEN Haoyang asked: "who is Takasaki? Why have you never mentioned it? "


    But wan Su shook his head again: "it''s impossible. He won''t come to find Takasaki easily. Takasaki has always come to find him himself. And where will he go? "


    Wan Su thought while walking, unconsciously returned to the Zhao house.


    CEN Haoyang looked up at the two words "Zhao Zhai" on the lintel and frowned: "I''ve agreed to go to the farm, and my cousin won''t come here."


    Wan Su nodded and went on. As he walked, he came to Taoyuanju.


    Taoyuanju has already closed its door. There is a sign on the door that says: the new year is coming. Our store will be closed from the 27th of the new year and will open on the 16th of the first month. I also hope that new and old customers know, Taoyuanju all Tongren wish you a happy new year and all the best!


    Next door to Taoyuan is Taoyuan warehouse. The warehouse is closed because everyone has gone to the farm for the Spring Festival banquet. It will open normally tomorrow, but the time will be much shorter than usual. On New Year''s Eve, even the warehouse will be closed until the eighth of the year.


    Wan Su and Cen Haoyang passed by the warehouse and saw a notice posted at the door. They took a glance and went on.


    CEN Haoyang said: "Wansu, let''s just walk aimlessly?"


    Wan Su shook his head, lost in thought.


    CEN Haoyang knew that he was thinking, so he had to hold back.


    When he was young, Wan Su clapped his hand and said, "I know where he went! It must be Gao Rong! "


    CEN Haoyang was stunned: "who is Gao Rong?"


    Wan Su said, "I''ll explain to you later. Let''s go."


    After turning a street and seeing the small inn, Wan Su jumped off the horse, handed the reins to Cen Haoyang and asked him to wait at the door. He rushed in and asked the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, where is Gao Rong?"


    The shopkeeper took a look at Wan Su and said, "turn left upstairs and live in the second room."


    Wan Su thanks and flies up the stairs in three steps.


    The shopkeeper muttered at the back: "who is Gao Rong? Just came a handsome young man to look for him, now another one! One is more beautiful than the other. Is Gao Rong a master of anonymity? " He shakes his head. Maybe it is. People say that Da Yin is in the city. Well, it''s possible. It seems that Gao Rong will be given an extra onion cake for breakfast tomorrow!


    Wan Su went up to the second floor and knocked on the door of the second room on the left. There was humanity in it: "who?"Wan Su a listen, this is clearly Gao Rong''s voice! "I, Wan Su," he said with a smile


    After rustling for a while, Gao Rong opened the door, pestled at the door and asked, "Wansu, why are you here?"


    "I''ll invite you to the farm," said Wan su


    Gao rongnao scratched his head: "go now?"


    "Yes, now," said Wan su


    Gao ronglue said in embarrassment: "today I I don''t have much time


    Wan Su looked inside and asked him, "has Zhong Lei been here today?"


    Gao Rong stammered: "do you ask my adult? My family My lord I''m not good whether I''ve been here or not Say it


    Wan Su said: "come is come, did not come is did not come, what is hard to say?"


    Gao Rong said: "this We adults... " I can''t make it up any more. Who told him that he couldn''t lie?


    Wan Su Dingding looked at a corner of the screen and said, "come out, Haoyang is waiting downstairs."


    The voice stops. Cui Zhonglei pulls back the screen and goes out: "Wansu, how do you know I''m here?"


    Wan Su said: "don''t ask me, I ask you, why don''t you come?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I wanted to come and find Gao Rong to go with me. But when I got into the door, I thought I''d better have a drink, so as not to go to the farm and see Qiu The old lady wants to talk about me again, which makes Qiulan unhappy and cry again. "


    Wan Su said, "Qiulan cried that day?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "I didn''t know it until later. Feel I''m really sorry for her. After all, in front of so many people, right? "


    Wan Su sighed and said, "well, it''s over. If you don''t show up again, orange will dig the capital three feet away! "


    Cui Zhonglei is stunned: "is it Ke Cheng who asked you to come to me?"


    Wan Su nodded and said, "but orange said that for so many years, what you promised her has always been said and done, but today I don''t see you. She is afraid that something will happen to you, so she forced me to come out and look for you."


    Cui Zhonglei said gratefully, "but orange Thank you very much


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    Wan Su said: "don''t get me wrong, but orange didn''t..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Cui Zhonglei interrupted him: "I know, I always take Ke orange as my confidant. You come to me and I''ll show you my love. "


    Wan Su said, "that''s clear. Be cheerful, will you go or not? "


    Cui Zhonglei lowered his head and said, "go, go."


    Wan Su said to Gao Rong, "you''re going with me."


    Gao Rong is busy.


    Wan Su continued: "brother Gao, will you return the house? I have a house not far in front of me. You can go and live there first. It''s convenient for Zhong Lei and I to have a drink with you later. "


    Gao Rong said: "this I''m afraid it''s not good to disturb three girls. "


    Wan Su said: "the house is empty. It was bought to get married. Who knows that he has been living in Zhao''s house since he got married. He is too lazy to move. Now that you''re here, let you live. Zhong Lei, if you are impatient to go home, you can also live there. Do you think so? "


    Cui Zhonglei was overjoyed and said, "I didn''t want to live in Cui''s house for a long time. After a year, I told the master that I would only live in the post house outside the palace! In case of trouble! I''m sure he''ll agree


    Wan Su said, "in that case, let''s pack up and move to the house first, and then go to the farm?"


    Cui Zhonglei and Gao Rong nodded and agreed.


    CEN Haoyang saw the three of them go out of the door, and he quickly welcomed them and asked, "cousin, how did you come here?"


    Cui Zhonglei pointed to Gao Rong and Cen Haoyang and said, "Hao Yang, this is Gao Rong. Thanks to him, I can come back from Lan county alive."


    CEN Haoyang said: "I''ve seen brother Gao! I''m his cousin Cen Haoyang! "


    Gaorong busy salute, called out: "Cen childe."


    After the greetings, the party took Gao Rong''s luggage to Wanzhai, locked the door, and rushed to the south of the city with CE ma.


    It''s too late, but orange is standing on the top floor of the castle. Finally, he sees Wan Su and his party coming in the wind. He runs down the stairs and goes out to meet them.


    At that time, Qiulan had woken up. She rushed downstairs and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Can orange way: "Wan Su and Zhong Lei elder brother come back!"


    Qiulan asked pleasantly, "really?" But his eyes soon darkened, and he hung his head and said, "come back and come back. What''s the matter with me? I nibble at my chicken paw and ignore everything else


    Can orange way: "you ignore, I manage.". I go out to pick them up, or ask brother Zhong Lei why he came so late! Qiulan, are you really not going


    Qiulan shook her head: "I really don''t want to go."


    Can orange way: "seriously?"


    Qiulan insisted: "it''s true!"


    Can orange way: "that good, I go out by myself!" He put on his shawl and ran out.


    Qiulan didn''t go out after all.


    Wan Su and Cui Zhonglei and their party came into the door and saw Ke Cheng waiting there with a smile.


    Wan Su said: "how did you come out? Come on in, it''s cold. " Then he asked, "why didn''t Qiulan come out? Doesn''t she always like to follow you? "


    Can orange way: "who knows, I call her to come, she says she wants to gnaw chicken paw, other affairs all ignore."


    For many years, every time Cui Zhonglei came to the farm or Zhao house, Qiulan was always the first to go out to meet him. She chirped and asked questions. This time, unexpectedly, she preferred to eat chicken paws instead of coming.


    There is no denying that Cui Zhonglei has never felt the loss.


    But he pretended that he didn''t care, and said with a smile: "in such a cold day, of course, it''s better to chew chicken feet than to blow cold wind! But orange, you shouldn''t have come out


    But orange met Gao Rong and asked him, "brother Gao, have you moved into Wanzhai? Hurry to move in and have a reunion dinner at Zhaozhai on New Year''s Eve? How about that? "


    Gao Rong responded and said: "thank you, three girls!"


    But orange waved: "among friends, why thank you? Go in quickly. My parents haven''t seen you yet. They''ve never seen martial arts experts before -- "he looked at Wan Su and said with a smile," this is not my son-in-law! It''s not really a martial arts expert. "


    Wan Su said: "I don''t like your words. Why isn''t my son-in-law a master? Do you believe me -- "he looked around and said," do you believe I can lift you up? "


    But orange said while walking: "what is the ability to lift me up? I can also lift Liangyu up. "


    Joking and laughing, she has already arrived at the door. Surprisingly, Qiulan has given up her chicken claws, standing at the door and said with a smile: "brother Zhong Lei, how can you come now?"


    A surprise that had never happened for a long time rushed from the bottom of his feet to his forehead. Cui Zhonglei laughed sincerely: "I went to invite Gao Rong, so I was delayed."


    Qiulan said: "brother Gao, you''re here now? Come on in, we''ve had a round. Now it''s half-time. We''ll fight again when you come! "


    Gao Rong said with a smile: "the words of the fourth girl are fresh. I''m going in. A few more bottles of wine, today is still as drunk as last timeWhen the four entered the room and sat down, Wan Su said, "it''s a pity that brother Wang didn''t come, otherwise it would be nice to hear you two talk about the frontier situation."


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "Wang man Wang man went back home with his wife and daughter! I have to stay until new year''s Eve. "


    But orange said with a smile: "brother Wang''s pinjiu pinjiu is not too high. Brother Wang doesn''t dare to come, does he?"


    Gao Rong shook his head and said with a smile: "there is nothing that brother Wang does not dare to do. He is a man who is more frustrated and more courageous. It''s very rare. "


    Cui Zhonglei then asked, "in this way, Wang man also went to you later to fight for wine?"


    Gao Rong said: "yes, but every time I drink him down, every time he slips under the table, until once he bruises his head and is seen by his wife, he never comes again!"


    All the people laughed: "brother Wang is afraid of the inside?"


    Gao Rong said with a smile, "brother Wang said it''s not fear, it''s respect."


    The crowd roared with laughter again, and WAN Su said solemnly, "well, in this way, I have great respect for Ke Cheng."


    Can orange knock his hand, say: "do you dare not respect? I''ll break your chopsticks carefully


    Wan Su covered his leg and felt a lingering fear: "I''m so afraid you''ll break my leg! Like Zhong Lei breaking the leg of the anti thief Zhalong in Lan county. "


    CEN Haoyang asked: "cousin, you have not told me what you have done in Lan county."


    Cui Zhonglei just said, "I''ve done a lot in Lan county. If you want to hear about it, I''ll tell you tonight, OK?"


    CEN Haoyang was overjoyed: "words count! Don''t you go back tonight and live with me in the Zhao family? Let''s share a room? Like when I was a kid? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "if only it could be as good as when I was a child!"


    CEN Haoyang said: "don''t worry about the master. My mother visited you yesterday and sent many gifts. Your father still keeps her, but she doesn''t agree. She only says that she lives in the Zhao family and that I''m there too. Your father agrees to let you live there for a few days. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Cui Zhonglei is overjoyed: "is this really true?"


    CEN Haoyang nodded: "of course! But you were out yesterday, so I didn''t have time to tell you. "


    Cui Zhonglei said happily, "in this way, I''ll stay until new year''s Eve and go back."


    Li Xuemei came over and said with a smile, "your father has agreed to let you stay in Zhao house for a few days."


    Cui Zhonglei stood up and called out: "aunt."


    Li Xuemei said: "sit down quickly. You young people are talking. I won''t join in the fun. Why don''t we go back to Zhao''s house tonight and talk? "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and Li Xuemei went back to the sofa.


    Chen said from the bottom of his heart: "you see, I haven''t seen you for several years. Mr. Cui is more and more handsome than before!"


    Li Xuemei said: "no! My nephew looks like his mother. He looks very good. "


    Chen nodded: "Mr. Cui has a hard life. He lost his mother when he was young."


    The ladies sighed and continued to say that they had gone.


    But orange talked with them for a while, and then ran to play the game of drumming and passing flowers with the guys. Whoever got it, he would improvise. After a few laps, some people sang, some people punched, some people told jokes, and some people somersaulted. Everyone had a good time.


    After Shenshi, everyone had another round.


    Seeing that the setting sun was about to set in the west, the guys packed up again and washed all the dishes and chopsticks. Then they said goodbye to Ke Cheng and others.


    But Mr. and Mrs. orange, Mr. and Mrs. Li, Mr. and Mrs. Chunxing Qiulan and others stood at the door to see off all the guys. They exchanged their wishes for a healthy new year and all the best, and then they left with their fists clasped.


    Uncle Liu and others took the farm as their home. Naturally, they did not say that they would not take a holiday. They kept them guarding the farm, but orange and others went back to the city by the way.


    When they returned to Zhao''s house, it was almost time to turn on the lamp.


    Cui Zhonglei lives in Zhao''s house and brings Gao Rong back.


    Orange himself arranged a room for him, let him live in the room under the wall of the vertical flower gate, next door to Qin''s father and mother.


    Although there are many guests, they are not people who don''t touch the water of spring. Xiaohong and others don''t have to work too hard, because Mo, Li, Qin''s mother, Mrs. Wan, Chen and others can''t see it. They run to the kitchen to help cook. They are so flustered that they don''t know what to do.


    On the contrary, Zhang took advantage of everything and regarded herself as the empress dowager, but she only dared to do so. After all, there was an old cat at home!


    Spring apricot looking at gentle, in fact every sentence to the bone, easy to grasp people''s key.


    Can orange needless to say, determined to be a regardless of the Lord.


    Qiulan is probably not easy to be provoked. After all, she dares to catch earthworms alive. She is not afraid of snakes. How many girls are there in the world?


    Not to mention Li, Zhang has learned it for a long time. She often says to old man Zhao behind his back, "Li Wan is a fake Bodhisattva. He looks like a real face, but in fact he has a vicious heart."


    Old man Zhao has been a lot of convergence in the past two years. He asked her to shut up and said, "what nonsense? You are a Bodhisattva. Do you have the ability to control her? Since you can''t control her, let her control it! What if she doesn''t give us any pocket money next time? "


    Zhang knows that under the attack of pocket money, old man Zhao has completely defected. She no longer expects old man Zhao to have a trench with him. Now she is very upset because she needs a sum of silver, which is not small. It''s to give him honor so that he can live comfortably after he gets married. But what Li Shi gave herself was all small profits of rope head. She had never seen the real big head before! But what should we do?


    Three wenches there certainly can''t catch oil and water; spring apricot also don''t need to think, fine! Qiulan - ah, it''s good! Just find Qiulan to play Qiufeng! The hoof was not born by Li Wan. Although she was brave, her brain was not as good as Li Wan''s own daughter! Father is a fool, mother is a fool! Shi Shi is so stupid, where can Qiulan get the essence?


    Zhang''s for his excellent stratagem, said absolutely, heart is better than action, immediately broke out, ran to the autumn orchid to his room.


    This is December 29, and tomorrow is new year''s Eve.


    All the young people in Zhao''s house are cutting couplets, studying ink and paste in the flower hall. They want to ask Dr. he to do it.


    Doctor he was in a good mood and agreed. He was so happy that a group of young people showed their teeth and said they wanted to see it.


    Under Cui Zhonglei''s instruction, Qiulan wrote a word "Fu". Just as she was about to paste it, Zhang took her away.


    Qiulan said impatiently, "grandma, I''m writing! What are you pulling me out for? "


    Zhang said, "I have nothing to do. Can I pull you out! Dead hoof, I''m your grandmother. I can''t help you any more? "


    Qiulan had to ask: "what''s the matter with grandma?"


    Zhang said, "let me ask you, what do you do in the capital?"


    Qiulan was stunned: "what do I do? I didn''t do anything


    Zhang asked: "I mean three girls look at the farm, what do you look at?"


    Qiulan said: "me? I look at the shop! "Zhang''s great joy: "but that jewelry line?"


    Qiulan nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang said: "I tell you, your second brother, Xianrong! He''s going to get married in the new year, you know? "


    Qiulan shook his head: "second brother is getting married? Why didn''t anyone say that to me? Grandma, which girl is the second brother going to marry? When was it decided? "


    Zhang said, "what do you want to do when you are a sister-in-law! What about who''s home? It''s just that it''s your second brother. Others can ignore it, but you can''t! "


    Qiulan asked mistily, "grandma, you have confused me! You said that I was a little sister-in-law, and you wouldn''t let me ask. How can you say that it''s my second brother, and others can ignore it, but I can''t? Do I care? And what do I care about? "


    Zhang''s "bah bah" two, spit a phlegm, say: "you shut up! Besides, even I''m going to be confused! "


    Qiulan helplessly spread out her hand: "grandma, just say what you want to say. I don''t have so much time to talk with you."


    Zhang knocked Qiulan''s forehead and scolded: "dead girl! Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? "


    Autumn orchid eat painful, hand cover on forehead, grievance way: "I haven''t died, cast what foetus! What does grandma curse me for? "


    Zhang was so angry that he wanted to tie her with a hairpin. He said angrily, "I find that your reply is no worse than three girls! She''s really bad at it


    Qiulan sighed and said, "grandma, if you have something to say, just say it. I really don''t have time for you. I have to learn to write! "


    Zhang said with disdain: "can writing change food? What a fool! Let me ask you, how much money can you earn in a day when you look at the jewelry shop for three girls? How much does she pay you a month? "


    Qiulan finally understood Zhang''s real intention, because she asked her quietly: "grandma asked what to do with this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Zhang said with a smile: "grandma asked you to come for nothing else, mainly because your second brother is about to get married, and even the day has been set. It''s just that the furniture in the room is not complete. I think you''re his sister. You''re going to have to do something, aren''t you? "


    Autumn orchid nods: "two elder brothers get married, I am a younger sister, really should express one''s heart."


    Zhang was so happy that he sat down on the bed with his thin feet folded together and said with a smile: "you are still transparent! Can''t compare three wenches, that hoof oil salt don''t enter, a hair don''t pull out, with iron cock like! I don''t want to see her. Qiulan, Qiulan, you are Grandma''s good granddaughter! Don''t worry. When you get married later, if your mother-in-law dares to bully you, I promise to let your second brother take it out for you! When the time comes, beat them and turn them on their backs and run away with their heads in their arms! "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "grandma, don''t worry, I won''t give you a chance to let my mother-in-law bully me."


    Zhang shook his head: "what do you think! There is no good mother-in-law in the world -- "she suddenly realized that she was also a mother-in-law, and quickly changed her words," except me, of course. Where can I find a kind mother-in-law like me? It''s gone! Do you think so? "


    Autumn orchid is not good to make a statement, ha ha a smile, that can not answer.


    Zhang continued: "all the mothers in law in the world like to bully their daughters in law, especially those who have few sons in their families. Like your family, of course, I mean your family after you have adopted. Now your family has only one male and is only ten years old. What''s the use? If you are bullied by your mother-in-law''s family, can he take it out for you? It must be impossible. Your father''s family is different. "


    Qiulan asked calmly, "what''s the difference?"


    Zhang said, "good question! I''m just going to tell you that your father''s family has a big brother and a second brother, and they are all older than you. If you are bullied by your mother-in-law''s family, they will surely beat your man to the teeth! "


    Qiulan suppressed a smile: "my man lost his teeth, and then he can''t eat and starve to death, but how good?"


    Zhang was stunned: "how can you be such a stupid kid? I''m just talking. Did I knock out his teeth? Do you want to live on? "


    Autumn orchid "Oh" A: "originally grandma just talk about it? OK, grandma, are you finished? I''m going to the flower hall to write! Brother Zhong Lei is still waiting for me! "


    Zhang said, "who said I''m finished? It''s not over yet! You haven''t given me the money yet


    Qiulan pretended not to understand: "what money? Grandma, how can I not understand that? "


    Zhang''s "pa" hit her again and scolded: "what are you doing pretending to be stupid! I asked you to pay for your second brother''s furniture? Come on


    Qiulan suddenly realized: "grandma said this? I told you so! I have already said that when my second brother gets married, I will definitely show my heart. " Then he took out a ingot of silver from his arms and put it on the table. He said with a smile, "this is ten Liang silver. I''ve saved it for a long time! Grandma, take it to the second brother! "


    Zhang had seen a lot of money. Now he didn''t pay attention to ten liang of silver. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "you You only give me ten liang? "


    Qiulan nodded: "yes, it took me more than two years to save the ten Liang silver! It''s not easy! "


    Zhang scolded: "you are playing with me, aren''t you? Don''t you look at jewelry? There are more than 100 taels of any bead or gem! You fool me with ten taels of silver? Shall you send beggars


    Autumn orchid smell speech to stare big eyes, say: "who send beggar to use ten Liang silver?"? Grandma, tell me quickly, from now on I will not help my third sister to look at the jewelry. I''ll just be a beggar! "


    Zhang''s way: "you dead wench, you play Yin with me, don''t you?"? I tell you, I''ve left my words here today. If you don''t give me three hundred taels of silver, I can - I''ll make your second brother disown your sister from now on! "


    Qiulan said: "if you don''t recognize me because of three hundred taels of silver, I don''t want this brother."


    Zhang was very angry, but she knew that what she was doing today was for money, not for anger. So she pressed down her anger and said, "Qiulan, didn''t I tell you? When you get married, you have to be supported by your mother''s family! If you are bullied by your mother-in-law''s family, you can only be helped by your brother! What do you think a 10-year-old kid can do? It must be useless. So the only one who can help you is your second brother - "


    Qiu Lan said," where''s my elder brother? "


    Zhang said, "of course, and your elder brother. But your second brother is much more capable than your big brother! Don''t you think? Your second elder brother can speak better than your elder brother, and he can do things better than your elder brother. He can make people happy more than your elder brother! So for the rest of your life, you rely on your second brother to stand for you. "


    Qiulan cleared her throat and said, "but grandma, I look at the shop for my third sister. She locks up the money and watches it day and night. I can''t get any money. So, I really only have so little money


    Zhang scolded: "you are so stupid! If she doesn''t give it to you, you won''t take it? "


    Qiulan was surprised and asked: "take it? How do you take it? "


    Zhang said, "when you two got up early this morning, I saw a lot of antique things in your room. You can take any one out and pawn it in the pawnshop. How much is it?"Autumn orchid repeatedly handle: "that don''t call take, that steal!"


    Zhang''s twisted her ear, scolded: "dead girl, you are dead heart eye! How can you steal something when you take it from your family? "


    Qiulan said: "I dare not! The third sister will kill me


    Zhang said, "you are so stupid! You take me and let me take it


    Qiulan shook her head: "I don''t have the key to my third sister''s bedroom!"


    Zhang said, "I don''t believe it! You sleep in the same room with her these days. How can you not have the key to her room? I don''t believe it


    Qiulan said: "you don''t believe it, anyway, I don''t. What''s more, grandma thinks ten taels of silver is to send beggars, right? " After that, he quickly grabbed the silver on the table and put it into his arms, saying, "I''m a beggar. I''ll send myself!"


    Zhang said: "you take it out for me quickly!"


    Qiulan said, "am I a beggar! I''m going Then he grabbed the door and ran all the way to the front yard.


    Zhang rushed to chase after him: "dead hoof, wait for me! Dead girl, don''t run


    Where does Qiulan talk to her? Run all the way to the front yard, straight into the flower hall.


    Cui Zhonglei saw her face flushed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Autumn orchid up and down do not take the next gas tunnel: "hell!"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "but he said something stupid! What ghost can you have in broad daylight


    Qiulan said: "I don''t mean ghosts, but greedy ghosts!"


    Cui Zhonglei asked with a smile: "what is the greedy ghost?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    Autumn orchid way: "be greedy ghost Bai!"


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head and said, "ghosts or gods. I don''t care. I just care about you. "


    When Qiulan heard the words, her heart jumped: "you What are you talking about? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "I only teach you to write well! Can you write me another one? "


    Autumn orchid tiny feel lost, busy way: "I write now."


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "you just came here, the breath is not even, the pen will not be settled, the words are not good-looking. Sit down and I''ll pour you a cup of tea. You can write after your breath


    Qiulan is pressed by him to sit on the chair, watching him pour a cup of hot tea for himself and deliver it to him. Qiulan took it and drank it.


    Warm tea through the throat directly to the stomach, Qiulan feel comfortable all over.


    Looking around, Chunxing and Qin Keyao cut paper together; but orange and Wansu scribbled there; Zhao Changfu and Li were discussing the dishes for tomorrow''s new year''s Eve; Mo, Li and Qin''s father and mother were looking at Qin Liangyu kindly; Mrs. Wan sat in a corner studying ink, and doctor he didn''t know what to say, which made her laugh; Chen and Li Hua were having a conversation The four steamed stuffed buns and Xianchang were able to write faster than anyone else. Gao Rong acted as the referee.


    Old man Zhao is looking for Zhang everywhere


    Qiulan looked up at Cui Zhonglei, who was standing there, absorbed in writing. He drank the tea he poured by himself. A warm current flowed in his heart and thought, "what happened to brother Zhonglei these two days? Why do you treat me so much closer than before? Is it because we live in our house? "


    It happened that Cui Zhonglei put down his brush and looked up to meet her eyes. He asked her, "what are you muttering about?"


    Qiulan said: "no, I don''t have it." But his face was already red.


    Cui Zhonglei chuckled and asked her, "are you out of breath? I''m going to get up and write when I''m out of breath! "


    Autumn orchid busy way: "good."


    Qiulan dipped in the ink and wrote the word "Fu" on the Doufang.


    Cui Zhonglei took a look at it and said, "when you write, you feel uneasy. Your strokes are crooked. It''s not OK. It''s not OK."


    Qiulan said: "it''s really because my wrist is weak. When I was a child, I was lazy and refused to listen to my second and third sisters. I only read and didn''t write, so It''s ugly. Brother Zhong Lei, I''m at this level. Don''t laugh at me. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "nonsense, how can you know what level you can reach if you haven''t practiced well? Stand up and I''ll teach you. "


    Qiulan was stunned: "haven''t you been teaching me all the time?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "the gesture of holding the pen is not correct. How can you write well? I have to teach you once. " Then stand behind her, left hand on the waist, right hand holding Qiulan''s hand.


    Qiulan only felt a touch that made people''s heart beat. After that, her whole body was numb.


    Cui Zhonglei said in her ear: "first of all, you have to hold the pen well. Your posture - I''ll teach you! " Hand in hand to teach her to adjust the posture, and in her ear way, "the pen is not fixed, to make empty and wide.". Make the palm empty like holding an egg Have you ever heard of it? "


    Autumn orchid murmurs a way: "seem to listen to second elder sister or second elder sister husband to mention."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you not only have to listen, but also have to do so..."


    The ears are full of Cui Zhonglei''s breathing sound. Qiulan''s face is so red that she can''t hear what he said.


    Cui Zhonglei says to feel not right, how autumn orchid did not talk? "Why don''t you write?" she asked strangely


    Qiulan suddenly woke up and took a few deep breaths. It was so easy for her to breathe. She said, "I I''ve been standing for a long time and I''m a little tired. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "then sit down and write." After that, he walked away from her, sat opposite her and told her, "write slowly and ask me if you have anything."


    Qiulan raised her head and asked him, "what do you do?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I see you write."


    Autumn orchid heart on a joy: "OK, then you look at me, I slowly write, if I don''t understand ask you, you can''t go."


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and sat there staring at the paper under her hands. Just staring at it, her eyes unconsciously fell on her pink face. This little girl seems very shy!


    Cui Zhonglei finds Qiulan more and more interesting. When she makes fish, she is not afraid. She stares at the snake and doesn''t blush. How can she teach her to write and blush? It''s strange. What''s more, when the old lady of the Jiang family folded her on the back of her hand, why did she tremble? Is it true that she is so big that she has never touched the hand of the opposite sex?


    While meditating, Qiulan interrupts him: "brother Zhong Lei, how do I write this time?"


    Cui Zhonglei took the prescription from her and said with a smile, "it''s a little better than last time, but the strokes are not straight enough. We have to work hard."


    Qiulan was so happy that she said, "I know. From now on, I will practice diligently."


    Cui Zhonglei saw that she immediately picked up the second piece of paper and continued to write. He said, "Qiulan, I''m leaving early tomorrow morning.""Ah?" Qiulan was very disappointed, "are you going home? When will you come back? "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "maybe some time."


    Qiulan said, "can I ask Aunt Mei to come to your house and ask your father to let you come to our house?"


    Cui Zhonglei stares at her with burning eyes: "Qiulan really wants me to live in your house?"


    Qiulan nodded.


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "why?"


    Qiulan thought about it and said, "I You can teach me to write. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "just for writing?"


    Qiulan said: "and I like Talk to you. "


    Cui Zhonglei couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I don''t have to ask Aunt Mei. I''ll ask my father myself. If he agrees, I''ll come to teach you how to write every day in a few days."


    Qiulan was very happy and said with a smile: "you can''t cheat me!" Then he asked, "when are you leaving tomorrow?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I''m leaving early in the morning."


    Qiulan said: "come with me, I have something to give you! New year''s gift


    Cui Zhonglei said, "with you? Where to? "


    Qiulan said: "backyard! The presents are in my bedroom. "


    Reason tells Cui Zhonglei that he can''t go to the girl''s bedroom, especially when there is no one. But the emotion tells him that Qiulan has no reservation about her love and trust. She has been like this for a long time. It seems that she shouldn''t let down such an innocent girl, especially when she is the sister of her confidant


    After a battle between heaven and man, Cui Zhonglei refuses to go back to his room with Qiulan.


    He smiles and says, "just go and get it. I''ll wait for you here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    How does Qiulan know that Cui Zhonglei''s heart has already been at war for a moment. Although she regrets that he doesn''t want to go back to her room with her, she doesn''t doubt that she has him. She just laughs: "good! You wait for me, I''ll come After that, he jumped and ran away.


    Cui Zhonglei saw her figure disappear, but he regretted it again. He should go with her Once upon a time, one''s heart was only on Ke orange, ignoring the existence of Qiu LAN. Now when I think of it, when I went to the southwest, she cried the most This wench, should have unconsciously put her heart on me since then? So she would quietly find a place to hide and cry after I said no in front of everyone? Even though her eyes turned red, she pretended to be stubborn in front of me and said that she was just lost in the sand?


    Just as he was daydreaming, a voice suddenly rang out: "what are you thinking?"


    Cui Zhonglei looks up and sees Ke Cheng staring at him with a smile. He feels tight and says, "what do you think. Have you finished your painting? "


    Can orange way: "I can''t draw, but graffiti just.". Don''t you want to teach Qiulan to write? How does it say that Qiulan is gone? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I did teach Qiulan how to write. Later, I told her that I was leaving tomorrow, and she said that she would give me a gift. Now I go back to my room and get it."


    Can orange way: "still have gift?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and wrote a spring word on the paper.


    Can orange praise a way: "good word!"


    Cui Zhonglei smiles modestly: "I''m flattered."


    But orange picked up a few pieces of paper he put aside, opened it and saw that it was Qiulan''s words, because he asked him: "what''s the matter with these pieces of paper?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "this is written by Qiulan. I asked her to keep it for comparison in the future."


    But orange nodded, sat down beside him and asked him, "do you plan to get married?"


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned and said, "to get married You know, I won''t think about this until I leave Cui''s house. "


    Can orange way: "in fact, have you ever thought that to marry a wife is equal to a helper?"


    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t understand: "what helper? What can I do for you? "


    Can orange way: "upgrade fight strange ah! There are many people and great strength. No matter what we do, what we need is a team rather than fighting alone. With a team, you have a better chance of winning. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "do you mean to let me cultivate my own power in the mansion, instead of blindly escaping?"


    Can orange nod: "right! The first point of cultivating power is that you need to find a partner who is willing to advance and retreat with you. With the blessing of your partner, you can better turn the situation around. "


    Cui Zhonglei listened to this words, silent for a while, light voice way: "you come with me."


    Can orange with him out of the warm hall, all the way through the corridor to the leeward octagonal pavilion, Cui Zhonglei stopped, slowly sat down, shook his head and said: "can orange, you don''t understand. It''s not about hostility, it''s not about winning or losing. In fact, from the beginning, I stood on the irreversible side. The old master and old lady of the Cui family will never agree with me. "


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand? " Can orange ask.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "let me tell you something, my mother and Lin Guiren in the palace are excellent friends. My mother is also very good-looking. She once made the master want to spoil his concubine and destroy his wife, but she gave up because of the etiquette and the old lady. "


    But orange is more confused: "in this case, your father should treat you better than send you away after your mother died."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "this involves a lot of past events In fact, in the beginning, my mother was almost my father''s wife, because they had married each other. Later, when my mother was young, her family was in a bad way. The old man decided to give up and let my father marry again. Originally thought that this is over, who expected my mother later exiled to Hangzhou, also became the local leader.


    My mother is stubborn and accidentally offends local dignitaries, so she plans to go north. On the way, I met Miss Lin, who was sent to Beijing by her family. The two men had the same temperament and soon became sisters. Miss Lin hasn''t forgotten her mother since she entered the palace. She tried her best to get in touch with my mother. Fortunately, a eunuch and Miss Lin were from the same hometown, and miraculously let them continue their friendship on the road for three or five years.


    Later, my mother became famous in the capital, and countless powerful young men flocked to her, hoping to redeem her. I don''t know whether it''s evil or good. My mother takes a fancy to my father among countless princes and grandsons. My father brought it into the house and took it as a concubine. A year later, I was born. My father was even more ecstatic, and since then my mother has been almost above my wife.


    My wife harbors a grudge and asks people to find out about my mother. It doesn''t matter. I found out that my mother and my father had an engagement when they were young! It''s just that when my grandfather''s family broke down, they were sentenced to be beheaded. However, it is still a mystery why my mother could escape from her life. The old lady told him the secret. The old lady was so surprised that he ordered my father to drive my mother out of Cui''s house. My father doesn''t agree, but he is a person who pursues advantages and avoids disadvantages. From then on, he will put more and more light on my mother. After another two years, my mother died because she lost an unformed fetus. The old lady and others were relieved and ordered my father to send me away far away. After all, I am also the son of the fugitive! You know what happened later. They were afraid that they would have to take me back to the capital. "Can orange way: "so it is! It''s just that it''s been so long. How do you know? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "my mother once told me when she was seriously ill. Unfortunately, I was too young at that time. I only remembered 40% or 50% in a muddle, and I forgot many important details."


    Can orange way: "not right, your Niang since escape, why did you have Mei Yi this aunt again?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I don''t understand this either. Many times I want to ask my aunt, but when I look at her 30% similar face to my mother, I can''t ask."


    Can orange way: "this is a mystery, even I don''t understand." After thinking about it, he said, "if I say something that''s not nice, I hope you don''t mind."


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    But orange said: "your mother''s identity is embarrassing. For the Cui family, once she''s gone, it''s good for them. But now that she''s dead and you''re so good, they should be happy. First of all, the ancestors of the Cui family came from water conservancy. Second, today''s Cui family''s legitimate son is mediocre. With your existence, the Cui family can go up to a higher level or maintain its former glory. Isn''t it? "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head and said, "you don''t know, as far as the law of Daliang is concerned, it''s a crime to spoil my concubine and destroy my wife, and it''s also a crime for the common son to take the lead over his own son. As far as the big family is concerned, if the influence of the common son is to surpass that of the legitimate son, not only the wife in charge will be disgraced, but even the old man will be ridiculed. So you get it? "


    But orange suddenly realized: "so it is! No wonder Mrs. Cui wants to prevent you from taking part in the scientific examination. As a woman, it''s not easy for her to manipulate these. At this time, Mr. Cui becomes her accomplice! My God, what a deep water! It''s no wonder that Cui Fu is not proud of you. Instead, he tries his best to keep you in front of him. There''s another thing I still don''t understand. That year you went to the southwest, but none of the Cui family came to see you off. This has always been a question in my heart. Now you''ve finally solved my doubts. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Cui''s house has held a banquet for me, but you don''t know it. The master and wife still care about these things. In fact, I''m not alone in Cui''s house. The boys and servants treat me very well. My mother is gone, because my wife is not good, my food is not good, but there are a few mothers always like to carry my wife to bring me delicious, good drink. So I can grow up safely, and I''m not pale and skinny. "


    But orange looked at him and said with a smile, "you''re so beautiful now. You can kill many girls. It can be seen that your mother is a wonderful person. If she had not planted good causes, how could she have achieved good results? After all, there are too many evil slaves and Diao slaves, and there are not a few people who watch people go down the drain. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Cui Zhonglei nodded and sighed: "yes! My mother is very good, really good. When I was a child, my mother often had letters from the palace. I didn''t know anything at that time. I only knew that when there was a person in the palace, I would be happy, because they would occasionally bring some funny things out, and then my mother was gone. The letters and things in the palace were broken. It wasn''t until I became Cui Shaoqing and met Lin Guiren at a palace banquet that I realized that they were brought by Lin Guiren when I was a child. Since then, I have lost my mother and left my aunt, and then I have another aunt Lin


    But orange said, "to some extent, you are a very lucky person."


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "yes, that''s why I met you, Wan Su, his royal highness King Rui, Wang man, Gao Rong, and


    Orange can stare at him for a short while, finish the last sentence for him: "and meet Qiulan."


    Cui Zhonglei''s expression was very embarrassed. He first looked down at the ground for a while, then looked up at the sky, and finally moved his eyes back to Ke orange''s face.


    Orange can smile at him, seriously: "maybe you think I''m not qualified to say these words to you."


    Cui Zhonglei is stunned: "what do you want to say?"


    Can orange way: "we are very good friends, Qiulan is my sister, I hope you can be together."


    Cui Zhonglei was silent when he heard the speech. After a long time, he sighed and said, "Qiulan is still young. She doesn''t know what kind of predicament I will fall into if she chooses me."


    Can orange way: "what predicament? Besides the elders of Cui''s family, what''s the dilemma? "


    Cui Zhonglei said seriously: "but orange, you were born aboveboard. You don''t see many dirty things. You don''t know what kind of means many wives will use to suppress their aunts, and how demanding they are on their new daughter-in-law. They get up early to say hello, have dinner and serve them. Many times, when their mother-in-law is full, their daughter-in-law''s stomach is still empty. Even if you can have a hot meal, you have to wait until your wife is not at home. If Qiulan enters the Cui family, I''m sure the smile on her face will disappear. In addition to the legitimate son, I was the only one in Cui''s family. There were six young ladies and four aunts. Almost all of these aunts and ladies regard their wives as their respect. They know who to please and who to target. I''ve always been a thorn in my wife''s eye. If Qiulan enters Cui''s house, can Ann be better? Intrigue and intrigue really exist in the back house. Pure as Qiulan, how can we deal with these? "


    Speaking of this, Cui Zhonglei''s eyes suddenly brightened. He looked ahead and suddenly cleared his throat. He said solemnly, "but orange, do you know? As early as when I supervised River workers digging river with you, I thought that if I could To be able to marry you must be the first happy thing in the world, but I also know that if you enter our house, from now on your mind must be on intrigue, not on how to enrich one side and help the world. So I gave up the idea. I''d rather look at you far away than daydream. I know it''s hard for a man like me to get a wife in his life. "


    But orange blushed, coughed and said half jokingly, "why didn''t you say that earlier? If you had said that earlier, maybe I would... "


    Before he finished speaking, a cold voice rang out: "maybe what will happen to you?"


    Oh, my God! But orange took a cold breath. Looking back, Wan Su''s face was as cold as frost. "When did you come here?"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet," said Wan su


    But orange pretends to be stupid: "what''s the problem?"


    Wan Su said, "maybe what will happen to you?"


    Cui Zhonglei had already escaped by smearing oil on the soles of his feet, and he said as he fled: "I used to see what kind of gift Qiulan brought me."


    Can orange "ah" a, see he has already run far away, have to accompany smile a way: "I how dare how?". I''ve been married for a long time. No, maybe not! "


    Wan Su pretended to be calm and said, "I''ve heard what you said. Do you think I''m not good enough?"


    Can orange quickly get up to shake his arm: "don''t you be angry, Zhong Lei is not happy, he has no confidence in himself, I as his friend, give him a little confidence is always right..."


    Wan Su hardened his heart and said, "when you say that, did you ever think that I would hear you?"


    Can orange busy way: "you hear again how?"? I''m just joking, don''t you know? I - my original intention is to let brother Zhong Lei get married as soon as possible. Only in this way can he not be too lonely. "


    Wan Su said: "there are many ways to persuade him to get married. Why do you want to persuade him to do so? What if he thinks there is hope again? "


    Can orange way: "how possible? I am married to you already


    Wan Su said, "what''s impossible? Although you are married to me, we still have no children. If we don''t have children one day, others can take advantage of it. "


    Can orange white he one eye: "said so much, you still want to be a father, right?"


    Wan Su didn''t speak, just looked at her and said, "I was in the room just now. Why did I come out with him?"Can orange then future dragon go to pulse to say, again way: "do you think so many people in the room say these words really no harm?"? What''s more, I just joked with him because I wanted to make a couple of him and Qiulan, but he thought his family was too complicated for him to get married. In order to make him more confident, I just said that Who knows but you hear! Well, I''m done. Believe it or not! "


    Wan Su finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Can orange can''t believe to stare at him: "you smile? Are you laughing


    Wan Su said: "actually, I''ve been here a long time ago. Zhong Lei also saw me standing behind you. I think he said those words to me on purpose. I''ll see how you''ll go on and then see my reaction."


    Can orange airway: "so say, I was fooled by you instead?"


    Wan Su said, "who dares to fool you? I''m just teasing you. "


    Can orange embrace a hand way: "I am vexed! Go away, I don''t want to see you


    Wan Su put his arms around her and said with a smile, "what''s the trouble? I can''t enjoy being a father. "


    "What kind of father?"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "don''t you mean you want me to be a father? I love you, and I intend to keep my promise, but this process, I don''t mind more times! "


    But orange stepped on him and said in a loud voice, "who wants to come with you more times? Shame on you He turned around and ran out.


    Wan Su ran after him and asked, "Hey, you can''t keep your word What''s more, we haven''t settled our accounts yet! "


    Can orange turn head to ask: "calculate what account?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Wan Su said: "I said I would settle accounts with you that day! You said you were not afraid


    But orange said with a smile: "I''m not afraid! Wait till you catch up with me


    Wan Su ran and soon caught her. They rolled together in the snow.


    Can orange smile way: "you also learn bad, also can eavesdrop person to talk."


    Wan Su said, "if you''re bad at it, you''ll say that others are good behind my back."


    Can orange way: "why should I say, don''t you know?"


    Wan Su hugged her and sat down in the snow. He asked her in a low voice, "are you really not afraid of me


    Orange head: "not afraid!"


    Wan Su sighed and said: "so many days, don''t you miss me?"


    Can orange strange way: "we don''t meet every day?"


    Wan Su said wrongly: "just a little, there are many not see."


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile: "you can be really funny, which only see a little bit of it? I wake up early every morning, and the first thing I do is to wake you up and go to the front yard to have breakfast with you two. Aren''t I together all day? Why are there so many left to see? "


    "But You I just want to ask you, how long are you going to let me sleep with my little brother? "


    Can orange a Zheng: "do you say you don''t want to and younger brother a house?"


    Wan Su scratched his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to."


    Can orange a show hand: "willing that not knot?"


    Wan Su clenched his teeth and said, "who would like to sleep with his brother-in-law instead of his wife? Am I crazy? Or - are you crazy? "


    Can orange Leng for a while, immediately smile way: "you this is protest?"


    Wan Su murmured: "of course I want to protest! It''s clear that xing''er has gone back there, but you have to have a room with Qiulan Doesn''t Qiulan have her own room? "


    But orange said: "I''m not used to it! Well, I''ll let Qiulan go back to her room tonight. "


    Wan Su Daxi: "are you serious?"


    Can orange nod: "nature is true."


    After hearing this, Wan Su was elated and immediately got up and said, "it''s lunch time. Let''s have dinner first. We''ll settle the accounts this evening! "


    But orange wants to shake off his hand and run to the front yard.


    All the couplets had been written in one afternoon, and Li decided to post them tomorrow morning.


    After dinner, as usual, a group of people sat in the warm hall talking and laughing.


    Qiulan pulls Ke orange to the corner and tells her all of Zhang''s words.


    Can orange sneered, said: "you do right, it should be like this! Xianrong is the elder brother. When he gets married, we younger sisters should do our part, but we should also be measured and measured. It''s not that we have to give whatever he wants. My parents didn''t agree with Miss Feng at all. In addition to considering the actual situation, they also started from Miss Feng''s reputation. "


    Qiulan interjected: "it''s said that Miss Feng is older than her second brother."


    Can orange nodded: "age is the second, mainly because Feng Xiucai does not learn well, it is said that he is a drunkard, often drunk, drunk began to curse, from heaven and earth to the three emperors and five emperors, from the emperor of Qin and Han to the heyday of Kaiyuan, there is no more than one meaning: he is a genius, but he does not have talent. I''m afraid of this kind of person as soon as I hear it. If I''m in laws with him! There are so many troubles! I don''t think Xianrong will be able to fight back in the future! "


    Qiulan worried: "where can the second brother fight?"


    Can orange way: "I just love big brother."


    Autumn orchid Leng for a while: "love big brother? Isn''t my sister-in-law very good? "


    But orange said: "sister-in-law is good, but sister-in-law is not good! With this second sister-in-law, there must be a steady stream of troubles in the future. You and I know exactly who Xianrong is. We have to ask elder brother to clean up the mess for him in the future! Do you think big brother is worth it? "


    Qiulan sighed and said, "it''s true! My grandparents always like to say something like "fighting a tiger without leaving my brother" and "breaking a bone with a tendon". What can I do? We have to do it one by one! Alas! Third sister, we''ve come to the capital. No matter how much trouble we have, we can''t find it. "


    Can orange way: "do you think? Isn''t the trouble already here? " In the direction of Zhang, Nunu mouth, see Zhang is close to Li, not to say something, Li sometimes forced smile, sometimes frown, in a word, it seems not so happy.


    Qiulan asked strangely, "what''s grandma talking about again?"


    But orange said, "who knows? Maybe I''m suing you. "


    Qiulan said: "she''s suing me! I''m not afraid


    Can orange way: "exactly, have what to be afraid of? Come on, let''s go and listen and see what she''s talking about Then pull autumn orchid to go that way.


    Zhang didn''t know, but the two orange had already come behind them, and they were still there to make a speech: "Qiulan''s hoof is more and more disobedient! How dare you shout at me! My sister-in-law didn''t know. I just said a few words to her this morning. She smashed the silver in my face! Do you think it''s something you can do as a granddaughter? "Li Shi does not believe: "autumn orchid always docile, how can make this kind of thing?"


    Zhang said: "docile? That''s a master who''s not afraid of snakes! Is it possible to be docile? I tell you, I just mentioned to her that her second brother is going to get married and asked her if she wants to go back. She said that it''s not her second brother... "


    Li still shook his head: "Qiulan is not afraid of snakes. It''s nature. In fact, she is not only docile but also a little timid. She didn''t even dare to say more when she saw the boy before... "


    Zhang said: "that was before! Today is not what it used to be. Since she came to the capital, where does she still have me in her eyes? If you don''t believe me, you''ll see! One day, the hoof won''t even care about you and your husband... "


    Before he finished, orange''s voice rang: "grandma, I think that''s good."


    Startled, Zhang hesitated and asked, "you When did you come here? "


    Can orange calm way: "come over for a long time."


    Zhang said: "these black sheep have built such a big house. The living room alone is bigger than the yard of my hometown. No one can hear the footsteps I don''t know how much these two bad people have heard? But didn''t she say I was right? Do you mean she and Qiulan don''t deal with each other? The dog began to bite the dog bone? " Thinking of this, Zhang was very happy and thought to himself, "just like this, let them have internal strife. I''ll stir them up and let them believe me, and I''ll make a profit from it."


    Thinking of this, the more courageous Zhang was, he said, "listen to me, sister-in-law! Even three wenches can''t see past, can know autumn orchid this hoof now don''t learn well! "


    Li raised his head and asked Ke Cheng, "how do you say that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    Can orange way: "I say grandma this words is right, we really did not put parents in the eye."


    Li was surprised and angry. She was about to get up and ask questions, but orange continued calmly: "parents should be in the heart, where can we just put them in the eyes?"


    Li sighed with relief and said with a smile, "you are such a pleasant child!"


    But orange sat down beside Li Shi and said, "Niang, I don''t mean to tease you at all. This is my sincere words and Qiulan''s sincere words."


    Li Shi saw autumn orchid one eye, order her: "come over."


    Qiulan sat down next to Li.


    Li asked her? What happened this morning


    Qiulan then replied: "grandma told me that my second brother is going to get married soon. As a sister, I should do my part. I was glad to hear that. I immediately took out the ten Liang silver I had saved for two years and asked her to transfer it to my second brother for me. Unexpectedly, grandma was too little and refused to accept it. She also said that I would take ten Liang silver to send beggars. I thought to myself, who is so generous to send beggars with ten taels of silver? If there is such a family, I might as well be a beggar!


    Grandma said that I had to give 300 Liang silver to answer back, otherwise she would let my second brother not recognize me. If I was bullied by my mother-in-law in the future, she would let my second brother not help me. I said I had no money. Grandma quit and scolded me. I thought to myself, don''t I still have big brother and little brother? The second brother doesn''t recognize me, and there are big brother and little brother who love me. So I told my grandmother, "if my second brother doesn''t recognize me because of three hundred taels of silver, then I don''t want such a second brother.". Grandma wanted to hit me. I was afraid and had to run away. "


    After hearing this, Li''s eyes glared at Zhang''s: "Niang, this is what you said Qiulan didn''t pay attention to your old man?"


    Zhang''s where is willing to recognize, immediately way: "small hoof! Look, I won''t tear your mouth! Who said that about his grandmother? Did I ever scold you? As for three hundred taels of silver - it''s true. That''s your brother! What''s wrong with asking you to pay three hundred taels of silver? Can''t you say that you haven''t even saved 300 Liang after working for three girls for so many years? "


    Qiulan said coldly: "don''t say I don''t have 300 Liang silver, even if I have it, I won''t give it out!"


    Zhang''s anger, Huoran up, pointing to her: "why not give?"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looked over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li said, "it''s OK, it''s OK." Hurry to persuade Zhang Shi, "Niang, don''t say."


    When Zhang was sure that Li wanted face, he would not worry about it in front of so many relatives, because he said, "no! I want to say! Isn''t Xianrong your nephew? Now that he''s going to get a wife, are you sure you can''t afford a cent? "


    Li Shi is really a person who wants to save face. His parents and his wife, Wan Su, and others just want to save face, because they are very clear about Zhang Shi''s temperament. It''s just the Qin family! Cui Zhonglei is also here! That child is very good, thanks to the old lady of the Jiang family to remind her, let her heart have the idea of Qiulan match, this is why she is not in a hurry to urge Qiulan blind date. But at the moment Cui Zhonglei and WAN Su Cen Haoyang are talking over there, but Zhang is in trouble at this time!


    For a moment, li really had the idea of calming things down, thinking: "just, just three hundred taels of silver, give her, give her." But then I thought, if I really give it to you, from then on, Zhang will be able to hold on to his weakness and know that he loves face. How can it be good to make trouble in front of everyone when he has a request?


    No way! No exception!


    Thinking of this, Li was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Ke Cheng stopped her and stared at Zhang with a smile: "grandma, Xianrong is not only my mother''s nephew, but also my second brother. If you want to get money, you can find me besides my mother."


    Zhang was overjoyed, but she knew what to do, and immediately asked warily, "looking for you? You mean you pay for it? "


    But orange said, "if you ask me, maybe I will agree."


    Zhang looked around and saw that his relatives were all around him, because he said: "so many people listen and watch, they can testify! If you don''t give it to me, don''t blame me for saying you! "


    Can orange way: "not strange, I certainly won''t blame."


    Zhang extended his hand: "in that case, give me money!"


    But orange said, "it''s easy to ask for money, but not now."


    When Zhang heard that he had no money, he would shout again.


    But orange said, "if I were you, I would not shout. Because it annoys me, from tomorrow on, you can''t go anywhere, you can only stay in your room until January 15! "


    Zhang said, "I''m afraid of you? Don''t you dare lock me up? "


    But orange said: "who cares about you? The gate is there, but whether uncle Qin is willing to open it is another matter. After all, I am the one who pays. Who dares to challenge me in this courtyard? If you are not shy and like to make a lot of noise, I welcome you. But you know the consequences. If you know that you are ashamed, please be quiet and do things in the days to come. When you go back to your hometown, I will certainly offer you the gift money with both hands! "


    After hearing this, Zhang weighed the pros and cons, and said, "all right! You dare not deceive meCan orange smile: "I deceive you an old woman to do what?"


    Zhang was a little annoyed and scolded: "who is the old woman?"


    After scolding, aunt Xu brought a pot of sugar water and said with a smile, "lotus seed, Lily and silver sugar water are coming!"


    Zhang''s favorite is sweet. When he heard that there was sugar water, he ran to order aunt Xu to scoop her a bowl full of sugar water and ask for more tremella and lilies.


    Qiulan looked at Zhang''s face and asked her, "third sister, do you really want to give granny three hundred liang?"


    Can orange way: "give, why not give?"? Three hundred taels of silver to buy one quiet, buy one from now on, never care about him, worth it


    Autumn orchid one Zheng: "what meaning?"


    Orange can pat her on the shoulder: "then you will know."


    After eating the sugar water, there was only a group of elders left in the hall, such as Li''s Zhao Changfu, but orange led the rest to the backyard. She made a deck of cards last night, ready to teach them to play cards, fight landlords or something. It''s best to kill time.


    As soon as Solitaire was born, it was warmly welcomed. Cen Haoyang no longer felt that Chun Xing, Qin Keyao and Ke Cheng Wansu were in the eye. Xianchang also had a new hobby after reading, but Cheng regretted that he should have been excluded. Otherwise, would it be good for him to be addicted?


    Fortunately, although Xianchang likes it, doctor he doesn''t allow him to play more. When he looks at it, he will order him to write in his study.


    But orange was relieved, and continued to play "fight for the landlord" with the public.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    As the third shift approached, the Westinghouse hall was still brightly lit. Li couldn''t see it, so he came over and ordered them to go to bed quickly. Just then, everyone went back to their rooms and said before leaving: "play again tomorrow when you watch the New Year!"


    Cui Zhong Leidun sighed: "it''s a pity that I''ll leave early tomorrow morning, otherwise, I''ll keep the new year with you!"


    Can orange comfort him: "not urgent, not urgent, at most we record the situation of the war, when you can come back to fight with you again!"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "it''s a deal!"


    Because Kecheng has talked to Qiulan in advance, she runs to Kecheng''s room, hugs the bedding and automatically returns to her bedroom. When she goes out, she rushes to Wansu in the corridor with a meaningful smile.


    But orange can''t help blushing, but wan Su doesn''t think so. She coughs and asks her, "is there anything missing?"


    Autumn orchid way: "should not have."


    Wan Su said, "I don''t want to wake up when you slap on the door when I get into bed."


    Orange can be ashamed to pull his ear: "what do you say?"


    Wan Su ate the pain and begged for mercy: "nothing, nothing. Ah! Lady, let go


    Can orange cold hum a, carry his ear, very easy to drag him into the room.


    Qiulan makes a face at them, closes the door for them and winks at Wansu.


    Four o''clock is coming, all sounds are silent.


    Wan Su saw that Ke Cheng was still making up the account book at the head of the bed, because he urged her: "what''s the worry about those things? Do you have to sort it out now? "


    But orange said: "this is the account book brought by my parents. In fact, I should have sorted it out a long time ago, but I''m too busy recently. I have a big family in the daytime, so I can''t hide in the house. After all, I have to accompany the guests! This is courtesy. In the evening, I just want to talk with my elder sister Qiulan and they, day by day. You sleep first, and I''ll sleep when I''m clear. "


    Wan Su said quickly: "that''s a thick pile. When do you have to manage it? Good boy, can''t you manage it tomorrow? "


    Can orange frown: "tomorrow again tomorrow, tomorrow how many?"


    Wan Su said, "I don''t want you to procrastinate until tomorrow, OK? Go to bed early tonight? "


    Can orange way: "today matter today finish, this is my golden sentence.". I always teach Qiulan and my younger brother this way. I can''t break my promise. "


    Wan subEn, who was lying on the bed, sat up with the quilt and begged, "what time is it? I have to get up early tomorrow. Come here. I have something to tell you."


    But orange said: "you think I don''t know what you want to do. No way... "


    On hearing this, Wan Su said, "why not? It''s clearly agreed in the daytime. "


    Can orange busy way: "now can''t, you come down quickly, I have seen almost, the original copy each one, you come to help me move this pile of things below."


    Wan Su had to get out of bed and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    Can orange busy for him put on a big fur clothes, soft voice way: "below cold, put on this is not afraid." I took one myself and put it on.


    Wan Su held that pile of books, Leng for a while: "you also go down?"


    Can orange nod: "go down together."


    Wan Su shook his head: "so cold, what do you go down to do?"


    Can orange shake head: "go down together."


    Wan Su had to agree.


    Can orange then took Candlestick to walk in front, Wan Su moves cabinet, uncovers baffle, one hand is holding account book, one hand is supporting can orange''s waist: "be careful, don''t step on empty."


    Can orange "well" a, one hand holding Candlestick, another hand holding stairs, smile: "have handrail afraid of what?"


    Wan Su nodded: "thanks to your cleverness, let them build so many glass lampshade, otherwise, if you hold the candlestick in one hand, and hold the fire in the other hand, you will not walk so easily."


    When he spoke, he went down to the basement, but orange opened the glass cover and lit the candle on the wall. Then he put the candlestick on the table and said with a smile, "look, it''s as bright as above!"


    Wan Su answered her, put the account book in the cupboard, and asked her, "do you want to take things out?"


    Can orange ask: "what thing?"


    "The crowns and jewels," said Wan su


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile: "I see what they do?"


    Wan Su said, "do you think I don''t know? Whenever I''m not at home and you can''t sleep, you will always come down. What else can you do except take out the things inside and have a look? "


    Can orange exhibition Yan smile: "you are not in, I like to see these things.". Do you know why? "


    Wan Su shook his head: "how can I know."


    Can orange way: "because here the thing of head is all you do everything possible to get for me, I see them, happy and at ease."


    Wan Su touched her hair and said with a smile, "what a silly girl."


    Can orange displeasure: "you disordered my hair! Besides, I''m not stupid. I''m not stupid. "Wan Su said: "you are not stupid, I am stupid. Well, since I''m here, you don''t need to see them. Let''s go up? Shall we settle the accounts between us? "


    Can orange glanced at him: "what you say is what."


    Wan Su is very happy. When he comes up, he immediately recovers the cupboard, hugs her and can''t wait to walk to the bedside.


    Wait until the bed, can orange gently push: "urgent what?" Wan Su fell down in response to the voice and laughed in the soft and warm quilt.


    Orange can put down the tent, kick off the clogs, get into the bed, two hands to scratch his two armpits, make Wan Su laugh.


    So easy to breathe, Wan Su grabbed her hands and blamed her: "is it time to fight? Obviously not. We should settle the accounts well. "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s time to settle accounts, but before you settle accounts, I also want to settle accounts with you."


    Wan Su asked, "do you want to settle with me? What''s wrong with me? "


    Can orange way: "daytime you shouldn''t hide behind me, almost scared me."


    Wan Su said: "I will never do it again. Good lady, are you finished?"


    Can orange nod: "calculate finished."


    Wan Su hugged her and grinned: "it''s my turn!" Come up to kiss, but orange "Oh".


    Wan Su asked, "what''s the matter?"


    But the orange finger pointed out: "the light hasn''t been turned off yet!"


    Wan Su said: "it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t die out..." Again.


    But orange said firmly: "no! It must be put out


    Wan Su had to jump out of bed, go barefoot, blow out the candle, turn back into the bed.


    After a while, but orange again "Oh".


    Wan Su was startled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Can orange way: "I dry mouth."


    Wan Su only said, "I''ll pour you tea."


    Fumbled, poured a cup of tea and sent it to Ke orange''s mouth. After serving her for half a cup, she finally stopped. She hugged her in a hurry, but she was just kissing her. Wan Su was suddenly stunned: "where can I settle accounts with Ke orange? Is it clear that she is the one to settle the accounts with me! Otherwise, how could I have been ordered around by her? " Having said that, Wan Su was so happy that he would rather be ordered by Ke orange all his life. But he can''t help but increase his strength, which makes Ke Cheng bite him.


    Snowflakes are flying outside the window, and spring is blooming inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    When she woke up the next day, Wan Su felt refreshed and couldn''t help waking Ke Cheng: "how about getting up for an early class, madam?"


    But orange closed his eyes and kicked him, scolding: "you move me again? See how I deal with you! "


    Wan Su "hey hey" straight smile: "your HuaQuan embroidered legs, I''m not afraid!"


    Orange can open his eyes, looking at him with a smile: "are you sure you are not afraid?"


    Wan Su was cold and said, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid. Don''t do morning classes. "


    When he got up and walked out of the room, he came to the second door. Suddenly he saw Laifu running back and forth and said, "three girls, three uncles, someone has sent some strange gifts."


    Can orange one Zheng, say: "before small New Year''s Eve, I have already sent the new year''s gift to each mansion, each mansion also returned. Why is it still being delivered? Or a strange gift? " Ask Laifu, "do you have a gift list?"


    Laifu shook his head: "there is no gift list, the giver has gone."


    Orange can be very strange, because looking at Wansu, asked him: "who do you say?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "let''s go and have a look first."


    When the couple went to the front hall, they saw that it was full of all kinds of gifts. They came forward and saw that they were all rare things like precious silk antiques.


    Seeing them coming out, Li rushed to Ke orange and waved, "come here quickly."


    Can orange walk to her side, ask her: "Niang, gift giver?"


    Li shook his head: "speaking of this gift giver, it''s really strange. He just put down the gift and left! For fear of being found out! "


    Can orange doubt way: "can be sent to the wrong place?"


    Li said, "no, because there is a piece of paper on it." Then he handed a piece of red paper to Ke Cheng.


    Can orange spread out a look, see above only write four big words: give Miss Zhao.


    Li said: "he wrote that it was given to Miss Zhao, and then he put it down at the gate of our house. What''s wrong?"


    Zhao Changfu said in a aside: "these gifts are extremely valuable, but the giver even refuses to leave the gift list and name. It''s really strange that he is afraid of being known even after doing good deeds."


    Suddenly I heard Qiulan exclaim, pointing to the exquisite porcelain jar covered with silk cloth mixed with all the gifts, and said in a loud voice: "third sister, come and have a look! There are living creatures in it


    Can orange is about to come forward, Wan Su a pull her, said: "you stand here, I go to see."


    Can orange Leng: "why?"


    Wan Su said: "the world is complicated. Who knows if it''s the trap deliberately set by the villains who are envious of our family?"


    Can orange ask: "do you mean that it''s filled with poisons or organs that take people''s lives?"


    "I''m not sure, but there''s nothing wrong with being careful," said Wan su


    Li''s approbation tunnel: "su''er is right." Life to blessing, "to blessing, you quickly get a long stick."


    Without waiting for Laifu to leave, Qiulan had already run to the corner of the gate to get a three foot long bamboo pole and said, "the second elder sister used to be a sword envoy here, but I couldn''t bear to put it away. I didn''t expect it would come in use now."


    Wan Su took it over and asked all the people to admit it. He went up to the porcelain jar and lifted the silk cover with a bamboo pole. But he heard a "splash" and splashed a pool of water.


    Li exclaimed: "can it be a water snake?"


    Autumn orchid pulls can orange to run forward to see, dumbfounded to stay.


    Li asked: "what is it?"


    Qiulan couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "this Two green headed ducks? What is that? "


    Wan Su also said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid. Come and have a look. It turns out it''s two ducks."


    Li and others also gathered around and said with a smile: "these two ducks are very handsome. No wonder they want to cover them with silk cloth. They were afraid that the beautiful ducks would escape!"


    Qiulan said: "just two green headed ducks. Is it worth fighting? What a sick man


    Can orange hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, patted her, said: "what green head duck, this is called Mandarin Duck! Mandarin Duck! You know what? "


    All of them said, "no wonder! I said, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful duck!"


    Wan Su asked suspiciously, "how do you know it''s a mandarin duck? Have you ever seen a mandarin duck


    But orange nodded: "I saw it when I entered the palace at the beginning of the year..." Speaking of this, he thought, "there are a pair of mandarin ducks in the porcelain jar, and on the red paper it says'' to Miss Zhao ''. No one else calls me Miss Zhao except him. Send me silk antiques and mandarin ducks What the hell is that guy doing? "


    Li said with a smile, "well, since it''s not poison, let''s leave it behind."


    Wan Su was stunned: "stay? But These things are of unknown origin. "


    Li said: "how can it come from an unknown way? It''s written as a gift to Miss Zhao. "


    "That said, I think it''s a bit odd," said Wan su


    Can orange way: "have very strange, I probably know who sent."Qiulan asked: "who sent it?"


    But orange said vaguely: "well, I guess it, and I don''t know if it''s him. Well, I''ll let you know when I confirm it. "


    Qiulan also asked, but orange said: "Wansu, you come with me."


    Wan Su asked, "where are you going?"


    But orange said, "I have something to tell you." Pulling him out of the door, he came to the osmanthus tree in the backyard.


    Wan Su asked with a smile, "what are you going to say?"


    But orange scratched his head and said, "I tell you, don''t be annoyed!"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "silly girl! When did I annoy you? Just say it. "


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, said: "at the beginning of the year, you did not go to the southwest to find brother Zhong Lei We did several great things during that period, first selling jewelry, then donating money to reward the army, and then being invited to the palace for your Majesty''s birthday party


    Wan Su nodded: "these are indeed major events." Then he laughed at her, "are you afraid I''ll blame you? Blame you for not saying hello to me in advance? Then you really look down on me. From the day I told you, I made up my mind to treat you wholeheartedly and do my best. It''s just a box of gems. It''s yours if I give it to you. If you''re happy, you''ll throw it into the water. I won''t blame you, as long as you like it. "


    Can orange listened to his words, in the heart for no reason added a trace of guilt, busy way: "I don''t mean this."


    Wan Su asked, "what is that? But orange, you have something to say. Who am I? I''m your husband. I''ve worshipped heaven and earth with you and vowed to share wealth with you. What can I say between you and me? "


    But orange said: "that day in the palace Takasaki said something to me. "


    Wan Su waved his hand: "I know Takasaki has a good feeling for you. I don''t blame you for this. Hello, people like you. This proves that I have vision. After all, I am the only one lucky enough to be your husband and sleep with you. Others can only look at you from afar, covet you, but can never get you. Do you think so? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    But orange said: "thank you for treating me like this But that day I was watching Yuanyang in Yuanyang pool in the palace. Gaoqi said a lot to me, and I didn''t know how to say a lot to him. I didn''t know he Will I be interested in Mandarin Duck because of what I said It must have been his order. "


    Wan Su was stunned: "did he send it? Why


    Can orange way: "let''s not say that pair of mandarin ducks, is that piece of paper - except for Gaoqi, no one calls me Miss Zhao."


    Wan Su was silent, but orange looked up at his eyes.


    After half a sound, only wan Su coughed, laughed and asked her, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Can orange way: "I see if you have annoyed me."


    Wan Su shook his head: "fool! What can I do for you? What''s the point of talking to him? I don''t know what your temperament is? "


    But orange asked: "what temperament am I?"


    Wan Su shaved her nose with a smile: "she is loyal to me and devoted to me!"


    Can orange scold a way: "stink beautiful you!" But I couldn''t help laughing.


    Wan Su took her hand and sat down on the stone bench under the osmanthus tree. He said with a smile, "Haoyang is a precedent. If I don''t believe you, how can I accommodate him?"


    But orange said, "but Haoyang is different. "


    Wan Su said, "what do you want to say? Do you want to say that Haoyang grew up with us like relatives? And Takasaki is different? "


    But orange nodded.


    Wan Su said: "Takasaki is the prince, so what? I know that my Ke orange doesn''t value fame and wealth. She only believes in her own hands. She is more willing to rely on herself and create everything belonging to her with her own hands, including wealth and status. Although Takasaki is the prince, so what? It''s wrong not to be in charge of one''s own business, not to share one''s ambition, not to agree with one''s way, not to conspire with another. My orange always knows what she wants. Am I right? "


    Can orange way: "that you say what I want after all? For example, what''s required of your partner? "


    Wan Su said: "what you want is to have everything under your control, including me. You hate fighting, including conflicts between your sister-in-law or daughter-in-law. You like simplicity, but you are not willing to be mediocre, and you don''t want mediocrity. You want to create a kingdom of wealth and help the world on your own. Am I wrong? "


    Can orange two hands intertwined together, half ring rubbed rub eyes, pounce on Wansu body: "you are really my stomach worm! My love, my confidant


    Wan Su surrounded her and replied, "I am. I was a long time ago."


    Can orange so quietly nest in his arms, after a long time with a nasal way: "but you said a little wrong."


    Wan Su was surprised and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Can orange way: "I am willing now flat light."


    Wan Su said with disbelief: "how can it be that you are the head of the ghost spirit?"


    But orange buried his face in his neck socket and said, "I mean it. Since I married you, my interest in making money has faded a lot. I hope I can be with you all the time, that is, I don''t do anything. It''s just that it''s good for you to look at me and I''ll look at you. "


    The words made Wan Su so happy that he couldn''t find the north. He said in a hurry: "how can you do nothing? You have to do something. "


    Orange can listen to, a push away him, staring at him: "what do you want to do?"


    Wan Sufu hugged her: "where do you want to go? I''m not a big color demon. Don''t I think about anything except those things? I mean I can rub your shoulders, beat your back, comb your hair, wash your feet, or wear hairpin, decal, eyebrow and rouge for you No, you never brush your eyebrows with rouge, because your eyebrows are naturally green, so you don''t need to brush them at all; you don''t need to brush rouge, because your four sisters follow our mother, they are all born with white skin, which is very beautiful; you don''t stick mother of Pearl, because you are good-looking enough! So I comb your hair? We can talk to you while combing. We can talk about the past, the present and the future... "


    Can orange ask: "why must comb hair?"


    Wan Su said, "my adoptive father said that combing your hair often makes you live a long life..."


    Can orange interrupt him: "live so long to do what?"


    Wan Su said, "I will live longer and spend more time with you, so I must comb your hair every day."


    Can orange "Puchi" smile: "in that case, why don''t you tell me earlier that you like me? In this way, we don''t have to waste so much time between us. "


    But wan Su shook his head: "you are so much younger than me, how can I be so selfish?"


    Can orange strange way: "how become selfish?"


    Wan Su said: "I hope you can grow up like an ordinary girl. You have all the thoughts of girls. Until you grow up, you are willing to like me, rather than I instill my ideas in front of you prematurely, which makes you lose your judgment and completely lose the feelings and expectations of girls..."


    Can orange way: "ah, so you think so? Then why do you run so often in Xinghua village? Since you want me to grow up like an ordinary girl, don''t shake in front of meWan Su shook his head: "that won''t work. If I don''t walk in front of you, how can you fall in love with me over time? "


    Can orange "tut" a, said: "speaking of the head, you just coax me! I was so moved just now that I thought you really wanted to choose by myself without resentment. "


    Wan Su caught her hand, looked into her eyes and said seriously, "I made up my mind long ago. If I can''t give you everything you want and protect you, I won''t shake in front of you. If I am incompetent, if I do not have the financial and material resources of today, I will never ask you to marry me. "


    Orange can be scared not light: "why?"


    Wan Su said: "food and clothing can not be solved, how dare you marry? I can''t let you suffer with me. In that case, you deserve better. But orange, I''m serious


    Can orange laugh tease him: "listen to your meaning, if you have nothing tomorrow, I can not you?"


    Wan Su nodded seriously: "if I make a mistake, you want me to have nothing, I don''t blame you, not at all."


    Can orange white he one eye: "what nonsense? What would you do wrong? "


    Wan Su said casually: "for example, if I have committed a capital crime, someone will take my life If that''s true, I will definitely go far away, not to drag you down, not to drag the whole family... "


    But orange didn''t wait for him to finish, he said, "you can''t think about it! I''ve been with you all my life! You can''t get rid of me! You can''t die! "


    Wan Su shook his head: "but orange, you don''t understand. I love you to the core. If it comes to that time, I''d rather let go than you die with me... "


    Just then, a voice behind him rang: "third sister, third brother-in-law, in the morning, how did you two die and live? What are you talking about? "


    When they looked back, it turned out that Xianchang was pulling Qin Liangyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    Can orange busy way: "which have what, just joking.". Why don''t you go to the front? A friend of mine has sent a couple of mandarin ducks here. Go and have fun. "


    Qin Liangyu asked, "third aunt. What is a mandarin duck? "


    Can orange way: "a kind of very good-looking - duck. Yes, duck


    Qin Liangyu said, "duck? What''s good about ducks? It''s not like I''ve never seen ducks. There are so many ponds at the entrance of the village. "


    Xianchang said, "Liangyu, you don''t know that although there are many ducks, there are not many who can fly."


    Qin Liangyu listened and said, "can you fly? Let''s go and have a look! "


    Xianchang took him to the front yard.


    When the two of them went away, orange rubbed his red eyes, stared at Wan Su for a while, and gave him a look: "big new year, why do you want to recruit me?"


    Wan Su said: "it''s not that I want to recruit you, it''s just that I''m always upset recently. What I said just now is just a feeling." But he didn''t say it. He just laughed and said in a soft voice, "it''s me who''s bad. I''m going to punish myself for three to thirty cups tonight! How are you


    Can orange shake his head: "tonight ShouSui, if you are drunk, what''s the point?"


    Wan Su gently smile, then still with her hand, walk to the front yard side by side.


    At that time, Cui Zhonglei was preparing to leave. Li repeatedly told him to come when he was free, and said that if he could, she would take the children to Cui''s home to pay a new year''s visit.


    Unexpectedly, Cui Zhonglei shook his head and said, "every Spring Festival, Cui''s house is noisy. Even I can''t stand it. What''s more, I can''t stand it? So it''s better not to go. Well, ganniang -- "Li recognized Cui Zhonglei as his son a few days ago at the instigation of Chen. The whole government said it was a good thing, and Cui Zhonglei was used to it after calling for a few days.


    Only wan Su laughed to himself and said, "now it''s called ganniang. It''s not too troublesome to change it in another year or two."


    Cui Zhonglei continued: "after the sacrifice tonight, I will keep watch with my sisters. I''ll kowtow to my grandmother at home as usual tomorrow morning. After the day after tomorrow, I''ll have nothing to do. I''ll come back then


    Li''s great joy, busy way: "this is the best."


    Li Xuemei then said, "Zhong Lei, you must come back with your father''s permission. If he agrees, you may as well stay here. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "don''t worry, aunt. I won''t be short of one."


    After hearing this, everyone was not happy. Qiulan said angrily, "brother Zhong Lei, you are such a good person. How come your parents and grandmother never wait to see you?" Speaking of this, he said, "if I had a son like you, I would wake up in my dream with a smile, and I would not be short of you? It''s amazing! "


    Li said hastily, "what nonsense! When did Zhong Lei become your son? I''m going to be a big girl. I don''t know how to talk! No shame at all! Shut up, son. You''re a pro? Where''s the son who didn''t get married? " While talking, she looks at Qiulan with her eyes. After a while, she stares at Cui Zhonglei and smiles. Her smile is meaningful.


    After hearing this, Qiulan blushed and dropped a sentence: "I''m gone! Brother Zhong Lei, I''m not far away! " Get up and go.


    Can orange cry: "autumn orchid is urgent, Niang you stop laughing at her, she is thin skinned! It''s no fun to go. " He said he was in a hurry.


    Autumn orchid red face murmured a: "three elder sisters always take me to make fun of, Niang also learn from you."


    But orange said with a smile: "how can it be? How can I make fun of my sister for no reason? "


    Qiulan was about to speak when he saw that Zhang and old man Zhao also came over and said they wanted to see Mr. Cui off.


    Cui Zhonglei was flattered and thought, "although they are Ke Cheng''s grandparents, they haven''t treated me well all the time. How can they think of giving me a present today? It''s strange. "


    Can orange also feel strange, because asked: "grandparents, you are not going to teach aunt Xu how to do this new year''s Eve dinner in the backyard? Why do you come here when you have time? "


    Zhang said, "isn''t there a couple of the Qin family staring there! They dare not eat their own bread. "


    But orange sank her face and asked, "what did grandma say? Why can''t I understand? "


    Zhang said, "am I wrong? The meat piled as high as a mountain in the kitchen is surrounded by more than a dozen chickens and ducks. Aren''t you afraid that they will steal it? Or is it sold out? There are so many vegetables and rice grains, which can be sold at a good price in winter! I''m for the good of our family! So many good things, if they... "


    Can orange not wait to finish to interrupt her: "aunt Xu is not that kind of person! Grandma, don''t teach me to hear you say that again


    Zhang said with a smile: "just, I know what you think, but it''s just pretending to be kind! Or you''ll let me go to the kitchen? Who doesn''t know that the third girl of Zhao family is a kind-hearted girl? It''s a Bodhisattva''s heart, but it''s actually bad. Otherwise, you wouldn''t let me go. You still need two members of the Qin family My in laws and spring apricots are also there. They said they would cook a dish by themselves You are all my granddaughters, my seed. Don''t I know you? Hang a good name, in fact, there are many abacus in my heart! How else can we say we are a family? "Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Chen said: "aunt four, you are right. Not everyone is the same as you It''s called using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman It''s the last thing we should do. "


    Zhang said, "what do you say? I''m the ancestor of the Zhao family. Who are you? It''s just three girls and her aunt! Her grandmother didn''t even speak! And you have your share? "


    Can orange gas face all black, direct way: "Dad, Niang, grandfather, you take grandma to the room! She needs rest. "


    Li and Zhao Changfu said, "mother, go back and have a rest." Then he advised her to go back to her room.


    Zhang was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong with me? Why do you need to rest? "


    Can orange way: "reunion dinner hasn''t eaten, wine hasn''t drunk, grandma began to talk nonsense, don''t rest for an afternoon, at night where still can seat?"


    Zhang''s meeting came to protest immediately: "bold three wenches! Do you dare to tie me back? "


    But orange said, "how could I? It''s just that grandma talks nonsense all the time. Maybe I''ll ask brother Zhong Lei to help me go to the hospital and call for someone... "


    Zhang said: "I''m not sick. I''ll go to the hospital and ask people to do something! You shout! You''re not afraid to call me. I''m not sick anyway! "


    Can orange way: "have no disease to slowly find out disease to chant!" Then he said to Cui Zhonglei, "brother Zhonglei, you have been in the capital for so many years. Naturally, you know which hospital is famous and which doctor has high reputation and good medical skills. Please go and shout one for me, and say that my grandmother is ill. Let him come to the door and give me a pulse. "


    Zhang said, "just come! Can I still be afraid? Anyway, I''m not sick. I''m afraid I''ll find out if I''m sick? "


    But orange said with a smile, "yes, so I''m not afraid. Brother Zhong Lei, you remember to tell the doctor to bring two more medical children and a stretcher, and then say that my grandmother has a hidden disease. I''m afraid I have to carry it back and check the cause slowly. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Zhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, forced to support the way: "do you dare to let people carry me?"


    Can orange laugh people and animals harmless: "grandma, who called me your granddaughter? I asked the doctor to carry you back for your own good and treat you slowly! I don''t want to look at anyone else. Grandma knows that I have been in Beijing for more than four years, and I still have a little reputation here. If I want the doctor to treat my grandma, how can the doctor give me such face. Can you tell me? "


    CEN Haoyang nodded for the first time: "the third sister has more than a little reputation? According to me, there is no one in Beijing who has never heard of the name of three girls! It''s just such a request. The doctor is eager to do it! After all, Zhao''s hair is thicker than the waist of ordinary people! "


    Li Xuemei said with a smile: "Haoyang is right, but orange really has this ability now."


    Even Li said: "orange, your grandmother likes to talk nonsense is not a day or two things, since you want to ask the doctor to come over, then simply let the doctor stay at home for a few days, so that adults can find out the cause for her?"


    But orange said: "whenever a doctor has to bring a lot of tools for consultation, there are so many miscellaneous things like silver needles and medicine jars. I think it''s better for the doctor to carry grandma to the hospital! After all, it''s convenient to be with others, but convenient to be yourself! "


    Cui Zhonglei saw that Ke Cheng said something very important, so he said: "there''s a Jingji hall in Beijing. There''s a doctor Jingji in that hospital. He''s a doctor in a hospital. I heard that he''s good at pulse and acupuncture. He likes to study difficult and complicated diseases in his life. The old lady of your family may be just right for him. If he hears this, he won''t give up Let it go for nothing. Maybe we have to find out the cause after three or five years of research! "


    But orange nodded: "I''ve heard about this Jingji hall. It''s one of the best hospitals in Beijing. I just don''t know that the doctor in charge of their family has been a imperial doctor in the palace? That''s amazing! Niang, let''s get someone to call us as soon as possible? You can also cure grandma''s love of nonsense early, can''t you? "


    Zhao Changfu was flustered. He was about to say that his mother was not ill. Li didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He immediately said, "Wansu, call Laifu over. The next post of our Zhao family is to invite the doctor of jingjitang."


    Wan Su said seriously: "Niang, I''m old enough to respect the doctor. I don''t go out easily. I''m afraid Laifu won''t invite me. Why don''t I take grandma in the carriage myself? "


    Li thought for a moment and said, "you are right. It''s just that there are many things at home today. You and Xianchang have to help me. Well, let''s just send them to Laifu laiwang After all, do you still have to paste Spring Festival couplets with Gao Rong back there... " Then he asked Cui Zhonglei, "Zhong Lei, I heard Ke Cheng say that you used to take Ke Cheng Qiulan and go to the dentist to buy them? After the first month, I have to ask you to take them and invite some reliable people to come in to work. We don''t have enough people in our house. "


    Cui Zhonglei answered.


    Wan Su turned around to call Laifu.


    Can orange again way: "grandma this go must live ten days eight days, even one or two months also have, maybe three or five months also very likely.". Wan Su, you let Xiao Hong pack up some daily things and take them with you to avoid the inconvenience in the hospital. "


    When Zhang heard that their mother and daughter had arranged in a right way, as if they were real, he couldn''t help but be afraid and said, "what a vicious heart! It''s really from Li Wan''s intestines. It''s more vicious than his mother! You want me to stay for three or five months? How can I do that? Let''s not say that I can''t have a good new year, I can''t eat fish and meat, and I can''t even go back to my precious second grandson to get married! How vicious


    Thinking of this, Zhang said, "I''m not going! I''m not going anywhere


    Can orange painstakingly advised: "grandma, sick to cure, otherwise delay can not go down."


    Zhang scolded: "you are sick! I''m fine. What''s wrong? Pull me to the hospital? I''ll take you! "


    can hold hands in orange, looking at Zhang''s face with a frown, though his face is calm, but he doesn''t anger himself. "This is not grandma has the final say. If grandma is not ill, how can she talk nonsense every so often? The girls and boys at home are all good. Who wants to enrich their own pockets and steal? Anyway, I''ve never seen it. It''s been more than four years. The house has been fine. How can grandma doubt this and that again. My eyes are bright. I know exactly what my little girls will do or not do, and what kind of people they are. Grandma is not talking nonsense, what is it? Anyway, I can''t hear people talking nonsense, because talking nonsense is a disease that needs treatment. Grandma''s disease needs to be well treated, long-term treated and severely treated. People say, "is that right?"


    The crowd nodded.


    Zhang''s eyes to Zhao Changfu and his son, but they want to talk and stop, several times want to speak, but succumb to the momentum of orange, finally shut up.


    Can orange more funny, because frowned: "Wansu, Laifu how not to come?"


    Wan Su said, "Laifu has gone to prepare the carriage, while Xiao Hong has gone to pack up."


    Zhang was so surprised that he said: "three girls, I''m not sick! I don''t need a cure! I don''t want to go to the hospital, either! "


    Can orange still like just as painstakingly to persuade her: "grandma, sick to cure.". Bian que, a famous doctor, has said for a long time that it''s hard to avoid medical treatment. "Zhang said incoherently: "I don''t know who is the flat magpie, who is the round magpie I don''t know what Taboo disease what is taboo medicine, I only know that I am not sick! I''m not sick at all


    Can orange clap two hands, steady seat, good time tunnel: "grandma is not sick, how to still talk nonsense?"


    Zhang said: "at most, I will never say those words again."


    Can orange sip a cup of tea, leisurely asked: "what words?"


    "If you steal," Zhang said


    Can orange ask: "still have?"


    Zhang said: "and In a word, I will never wronged anyone or impose charges on anyone. "


    Can orange "Oh" a, surprised to ask: "the original grandmother is imposed on people?"


    Zhang said: "this dead girl! People under the eaves have to bow their heads. People say that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, and I don''t even eat if I''m a good girl. When will you come back to my hometown and fall into my hands! I want you to look good! " He replied with a black face, "I had a few drinks last night. I got up early in the morning and saw everyone. I thought it was a bit wrong. That''s why I talked nonsense. In fact, it''s not true. Do you know your grandmother and I have always been excellent people! If it''s not for wine, how can you talk? "


    Zhao Changfu said quickly: "OK, OK, Ke Cheng, your grandmother said that she ate wine. It''s over. What''s everybody doing? Sit down, everyone. Drink tea, drink tea. " Then he poured a cup of tea and handed it to Cui Zhonglei, "Zhong Lei, drink this tea and go back! You are welcome to come again


    Cui Zhonglei said in a hurry: "how dare I bother to pour tea for my father?"


    So a farce is over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Cui Zhonglei leaves.


    Instead of going back to her room, Zhang sat in the corner, eating melon seeds and dried fruits. From time to time, he called Xiao Hong to pour tea and wine for her, or to ask for food and meat. Others are busy putting the flowerpot on the red paper. She is the only one who eats her belly round in less than two hours.


    Li looked on coldly. Seeing that she had eaten so much, he was afraid that she would accumulate food. He suggested: "mother has been sitting for so long, or will you go out for a walk? The snow stopped last night. In the early morning, they swept the snow and the sun came out. It''s easy to walk in the courtyard. "


    Zhang originally wanted to get at her: "can''t I sit? Must you drive me out? " But when she moved, she felt that her stomach was so distended that she had to stand up reluctantly, and her legs moved slowly towards the door like lead.


    Li looked behind for a while, turned around and told Xiao Hong, "Xiao Hong, go and help the old lady stroll in the yard."


    Little red heart is not willing, and dare not from, busy should a: "yes, madam." Run out quickly and hold Zhang''s arm.


    Zhang''s startled, suddenly see is red, don''t want to hit her: "dead hoof, what do you pull me to do?"


    When Xiao Hong was beaten, she couldn''t help swallowing her breath and said, "old lady, it''s my wife who asked me to accompany you."


    Zhang scolded and said, "it''s not the first time I''ve come here. Do you want to accompany me? Isn''t it because you''re afraid that I''ll follow something? "


    Xiao Hong was stunned. Before she could answer, Zhang said, "your wives and ladies don''t dare to say anything. You are a girl who worries for her. You are also afraid that I will follow her!"


    Xiao Hong was helpless, but she was used to it, so she said patiently, "old lady, I''m not afraid of snow, I''m afraid of you sprain your feet. That''s why I''ll help you to keep going. It''s the kindness of my wife. "


    Zhang murmured: "what kind of good intentions are not? If she really has good intentions, she should help me. Do you think so? "


    Of course, Xiao Hong didn''t say yes. She just laughed and didn''t answer.


    Zhang Shi then glared at her one eye: "how did not make a sound?"


    Xiao Hong was stunned: "old lady What are you talking about? "


    Zhang blurted out: "are you dumb or deaf? Even if you are dumb, you should squeak when I ask questions! Even a mouse can do it. Don''t say you can''t do it


    Xiao Hong looked at the clean ground without any snow in front of her, and then at Zhang, who showed her teeth and had a deep hatred, immediately said, "old lady, if you are impatient with me following behind, why don''t I go now? I still have a lot of work to do


    "What are you going to do?" Zhang said


    Xiao Hong said, "there''s a lot of pulp and wash chores."


    Zhang said unhappily, "didn''t you just say that my wife asked you to accompany me for a walk? You''re leaving me now. "


    Xiaohong happily said: "I''m most willing to accompany the old lady for a walk. After all, frostbite can occur when washing clothes in cold weather! How nice the old lady is to me


    Zhang''s a listen, this just get? How can she be free and lazy! Then he said in a thick voice, "go and do what you should do! I don''t need your service! But it''s just a walk. When I was in the village, I could walk ten or twenty miles a day! If I had to be supported all the time, would I have to live? Let''s go, let''s go! If you don''t wash your clothes properly, I''ll knock you on the head carefully! "


    Xiao Hong said quickly, "I know. I''m going to work now. You must be careful, old lady


    Zhang waved and said: "what''s the big deal! Be careful what? But it''s just in the garden, surrounded by high and thick walls, and people looking at the gate. What can I be afraid of? Why don''t you go? Come on! Don''t try to be lazy! I''ll tell Aunt Chen that you can''t afford it! "


    "I''m going now, I''m going now!" said Xiao Hong Turn around and run happily.


    In fact, where does Xiaohong need to wash clothes with cold water? They are all washed with warm water. On snowy days, the three girls never let them wash their clothes. They all let them go to the greenhouse to wash when the weather is warm. How can people get frostbite when the three girls are so kind? It''s just that I''m sorry. I still insist on washing every day. The three girls talk to her about this.


    Xiao Hong went to the front yard soon after she ran. Seeing that Wan Su and others were ready to paste the Spring Festival couplets, she said, "third uncle, let me come!"


    Wan Su had already climbed up the wooden ladder and was looking at where to put it. He looked down and saw that it was her. He said with a smile, "how can a girl do this kind of work? Go and ask the three girls to bring the paste


    Xiao Hong said: "I''ll take it --"


    Wan Su shook his head: "you don''t need to take it. I''ve already agreed with the three girls to paste the Spring Festival couplets together today."


    Xiao Hong was stunned: "why?"


    Wan Su said, "no why."


    Xiao Hong didn''t dare to ask any more. She ran in and said, "three girls, my third uncle asked me to take the paste out."


    Can orange way: "know, know, I go out now." Pick up the paste and run.


    Xiaohong asked the absent-minded Qiulan: "four girls, why do three girls and three aunts have to paste Spring Festival couplets in person?"Qiulan said: "this year is the first year for them to get married. They have to do it by themselves."


    Xiao Hong "Puchi" a smile: "but also pay attention to this?"


    Qiulan nodded: "yes, who knows. By the way, you prepare one more can. They will go there later. "


    Xiao Hong asked, "do you want to post it over there?"


    Qiulan said: "why not paste it? It''s a new house over there. Although it''s empty, it still needs to be pasted. "


    "What about the farm?" Xiao Hong asked? Who posted it? "


    Qiu Lan said: "elder brother Gao Rong went with his younger brother and uncle."


    Xiao Hong scratched her head: "what can I do?"


    Qiulan glanced at her: "you, go to the kitchen and help your mother cook! There are a lot of people this year. I counted them. There are 278 people! We have to score two tables. Fortunately, our warm Pavilion is big enough to fit in


    "The kitchen is already full of people. There is no place for me. I can only look through the window," she said


    Qiulan asked with a smile: "is it so exaggerated?"


    Xiao Hong said: "why not? The grandmothers of the girls - old Mrs. Li, Mrs. Qin, the eldest lady, your little aunt and Mrs. Wan - are all here! Where else can I stand? "


    Qiulan said: "you should be happy, or you will be busy."


    Xiaohong said with a smile, "who says I''m not happy? I''m happy! Just want to go to sizing clothes, think of three girls don''t let snow day wash, had to run to the front yard


    Qiulan asked, "but isn''t the old lady asking you to go for a walk with her?"


    Xiao Hong spat out her tongue and said, "the old lady is afraid that I will be comfortable. She told me to go to work and not let me follow her! She said that she could do it herself. She didn''t care where she went. Just call her when the party began. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Qiulan "hee hee" said with a smile: "Xiao Hong, you can play tricks now! Tell the old lady that you don''t have to work if you walk with her, do you? "


    Xiaohong embarrassed smile, said: "sure enough, nothing can hide from the eyes of four girls!"


    Qiulan said: "it''s not my eyes. If I were you, I would do as you do!"


    Listening to her words, Xiao Hong asked: "four girls, I have a question hidden in my heart for a long time. I dare to ask you today. I hope you will tell me."


    Autumn orchid way: "ask Bai!"


    Xiao Hong was embarrassed and said, "if I say something wrong, I hope the fourth girl will not blame me."


    Qiulan gave her a look: "do you want to ask some rebellious words? Then I really can''t answer you. "


    Xiao Hong said quickly: "I am a servant, a girl, what can I ask if I am rebellious? I just said, "look around with my eyes, and ask in a low voice," four girls, is this old lady really the master''s mother? "


    Autumn orchid lost voice to smile to come out, half ring square way: "why do you ask so?"


    Xiao Hong said: "I think the old lady is very angry with the master. The third and fourth girls are not very good to the old lady That''s what I asked


    Qiulan said, "just ask me this once, but don''t let the master and wife hear it, or I''ll see how they teach you!"


    Xiaohong was surprised: "is it true that the master is not -"


    Qiulan knocked her on the head and scolded: "what is it, is it true, is it true? It''s all my son! Grandma


    Xiaohong was puzzled and said: "since it''s pro, why not at all?"


    Qiulan asked angrily, "what''s not like?"


    Xiao Hong said: "the old lady only talks about the second young master of our hometown. She never mentions our young master. It seems that she doesn''t care about our young master at all. What a wonderful son-in-law our third uncle is, but the old lady never heard of it. That''s all. Sometimes the third uncle called her, but she was impatient! Four girls, do you think it''s strange? "


    Qiulan said: "what''s so strange? In this world, most people''s hearts are biased. Besides, people''s hearts are always biased to the left. Just look at it for yourself. "


    Xiao Hong said: "four girls, I still can''t figure it out!"


    Qiulan asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Hong said, "how nice our family is! Three girls and four girls are so smart and kind. The master and his wife are generous. The eldest girl is like a Bodhisattva. The second girl is the most powerful, but she is also a very kind person. The eldest aunt is the best, not to mention the second one! Our third uncle is just like the parents and children of the master''s wife. He is considerate in everything. I don''t know if he is so considerate when he grows up? We young master, not to mention, looks handsome and reads well. All of them are top-notch and rare people. What else can the old lady find fault with? I don''t like them. What else do you like? "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "you girl, it''s strange that you can make people happy. Let me tell you, it''s hard to say the fate between people. You think we are good, but she just doesn''t think we are good. There''s no way, right? Just like our elder brother, young master, do you know? "


    Xiao Hong nodded: "yes, the young master is also a wonderful person."


    Qiulan said: "how good my elder brother is. The third sister is so smart and transparent that everyone is willing to give the whole farm to him. This shows how capable he is. But my grandmother doesn''t think so. She always thinks that the second brother is better, more able to speak and make people happy! But grandma from the beginning to now only said that the second brother is good, what can we do? You can''t take grandma''s brain and see what''s in it, right? So the fate between people has long been fixed, not that everyone says hello if you are good, nor that everyone thinks you are bad if you are bad. Do you have a broken lid! It''s all ready. "


    Xiao Hong shook her head: "I don''t understand."


    Autumn orchid way: "you don''t understand right, if you understand, I call you four girls, you call me little red?"


    Xiaohong shakes her head: "Xiaohong dare not, Xiaohong dare not!"


    Autumn orchid laughed: "nervous what?"


    Xiao Hong looked down and thought for a while, then suddenly raised her head and said, "four girls, I see what you mean!"


    Autumn orchid "Yo" A: "you understand? Then I ask you, "what do I mean?"


    Xiao Hong said: "what the four girls mean is: the old lady is a broken pot, and the second young master is a broken pot lid!"


    Qiulan a mouthful of tea spray out, choked red face, smile tears are out.


    Li heard it on the other side and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiulan gets up quickly and says: "Niang I It''s all right


    When Li heard that he had nothing to do with her, he continued to wrap the lucky money in red paper.


    Xiao Hong asked: "what''s the matter with you, four girls?"Qiulan gasped so easily that she blushed and said, "Xiaohong, you know in your heart that''s enough. Why do you want to say it? Three girls have said that it is a virtue to see through and not to say through. "


    Xiao Hong "scared" a, spit out tongue way: "I will never say again."


    Qiulan nodded: "fortunately, you are still obedient!"


    Xiao Hong thought about it and said, "but four girls This old lady Does she know that this is a broken pot? Does the second young master know that he is making a broken pot cover? "


    A word is not finished, autumn orchid sprayed tea water again.


    Xiao Hong hurriedly took out her handkerchief to wipe the tea around her mouth, and advised: "my good girl, don''t drink any more. According to your drinking method, how much tea is not enough for you to spray! Is this good black tea, or is it transported back from overseas by the third uncle''s fleet... "


    Qiulan looked at her bitterly and said, "it''s not you who did it?"


    Xiaohong doesn''t understand: "me? What does that have to do with me? "


    Autumn orchid way: "don''t let you don''t mention what broken pot broken pot cover of! What else do you mention? " And he said, "I say you are. Do you still need to ask such questions? How can a fool know that he is a fool? "


    Xiaohong suddenly realized, "Oh", clapped her hand and said with a smile: "I said, sometimes I think I''m very smart, but when I get to three girls and four girls, I start to feel that my brain is not enough. It''s not that my brain is not enough, but that I''m stupid! Four girls, I''m stupid and I don''t know it, so you were right - how can a fool know I''m a fool? So I''m a fool, right, that''s it


    Voice just fell, autumn orchid''s tea again sprayed a little red face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    At Youshi, all the dishes were served to nuange. There were two tables: Mr. and Mrs. Zhao, Mr. and Mrs. Li, Mr. and Mrs. Zhao Changfu, Mr. and Mrs. Li Hua, Ms. Li Xuemei, Mrs. Wan, Dr. he, Mr. Qin, Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Chen and Mr. Qin. The other table was wansuke orange, Qiulan, Mr. Cen Haoyang, Mr. Gao Rong, Mr. Qin Keyao, Mr. Xianchang, Mr. Qin Liangyu and Mr. Li''s four steamed buns ¡ª¡ªLi Xu, Li RI, Li Dong, Li Sheng, Xiaohong, Xiaoqing and Laifu laiwang are at the same table.


    The warm Pavilion is not big enough to accommodate two large round tables. Although it is a little narrower, it will be warmer.


    Black pressure a large group of people sitting together, very lively, laughter filled the room.


    Before the new year''s Eve dinner, as usual, he had to say a few toasts. Zhao Changfu was not good at words, so this important task was handed over to his wife Li.


    The Zhao family''s warm pavilion has a fireplace, which is much warmer than other people''s warm pavilion with only charcoal stove and hot water soup pot. Li has been sitting for a long time, his nose is dripping with sweat, and his cheeks are slightly red. She married Zhao Changfu at the age of 21. Chunxing was born at the age of 22. She gave birth to Xianchang at the age of 35. Now Xianchang is 10 years old and she is 45 years old. But the years have been extremely kind to her. After all these years, I have never seen how old she is. Her complexion is much whiter than that of women of the same age. There is no fatigue in her brows. She is always in the general state of spirit.


    Li stood up with a smile on his face and said, "I can''t read and I don''t know what to say. But it''s new year''s Eve. I don''t think it''s decent if I don''t say a few words, do I? "


    But orange four elder brothers and sisters together voice way: "Niang quick say!"


    Four steamed stuffed buns also said: "aunt, speak quickly!"


    Li said with a smile: "originally I didn''t want to say it. I asked Ke Cheng to say it, but she didn''t want to say it. I asked Qiu LAN to say it, and neither did Qiu LAN. Let alone apricot, when I was a child, it was like a gourd with a saw mouth. What do I expect her to say? But Xianchang, who has read so many books, refuses to say that he can''t steal my limelight! I don''t know what''s in the limelight. I only know that all of you are from your own family. It''s our great fate that we''re lucky to sit together. We can eat and stay sober tonight! "


    But they all clapped at the table.


    Li added: "everyone has worked hard in the past year! Especially Aunt Chen, aunt Xu and uncle Qin in our family - "


    when Aunt Chen heard his wife''s roll call, she stood up and said," I don''t dare, I don''t dare. "


    Li said with a smile: "don''t mention it to you three old people. I''m not here all the time. My children are thanks to your watching and teaching. But how big is orange? What does she know? How much sophistication do you know? If Aunt Chen hadn''t mentioned it all the time, she would be confused now! "


    Aunt Chen said hastily, "isn''t that a pity to me, madam?"


    Li''s smile, continued: "my family can not cook orange, Wansu --"


    Qiulan heard here "Puchi" a smile, said: "mother, the third brother-in-law can cook for several days!"


    Li was both surprised and happy: "when did you learn it?"


    Qiulan said: "didn''t we hold a dust washing banquet for brother Zhong Lei on the farm before? During the dinner, the third sister said that she had never eaten anything cooked by her third brother-in-law. As a result, when she came home the next day, her third brother-in-law began to have trouble with the kitchen. She almost tried to cook porridge, cook rice, stir fry vegetables and pancakes... "


    Li asked: "delicious?"


    Qiulan put out her hand: "what does mother say? If it''s delicious, will the third sister regret what she said that day? ha-ha! The third sister regretted that she could not wait to lift a stone and hit her feet. After all, the kitchen was transformed by her. She was almost destroyed by her husband for several days! Aunt Xu would come to tell me twice a day, either "three girls, four girls, three uncles almost burned the kitchen" or "my kitchen god! Third uncle almost blew up the stove! " Listen to me, is this like a delicious saying? "


    The words made everyone laugh, and Cen Haoyang blushed: "Wansu, Wansu, only the third sister can cure you!"


    Gao Rong even said: "the original master Wan has this side! Even Mr. Cui doesn''t know. It seems that I''m going to tell him - "


    Wan Su gave him a warning eye, as if to say" tell me about it? "


    So Gao Rong kept quiet.


    Li''s eyes wrinkled with laughter and said with a smile, "well, let''s not talk about this. How many men have been able to cook since ancient times? I don''t ask my sons-in-law to cook, as long as they treat my daughter well Chongxu said, "Qiulan can cook, but she is also busy. She can''t cook many meals in a year. Thanks to Aunt Xu, she gets up before dawn every day to provide them with three meals a day. Otherwise, how could my children have grown so much in recent years? "


    Aunt Xu fled from the northwest four years ago. At that time, her son Xu Xiaoqing was very ill. If it wasn''t for the sisters of the Zhao family, she would become a beggar even if her family didn''t die. Therefore, in her heart, she not only regarded the Zhao family as the master, but also regarded them as the life-saving benefactor. During these years in the Zhao family, she devoted herself to everything and tried to be perfect Only in this way can she feel at ease.


    Now hearing Li''s thanks, aunt Xu had already left her seat. She knelt down on the ground with a "plop" and said, "what''s that, madam? If it''s not three girls and four girls, I''m afraid my son Xiaoqing Already... "Without waiting for her to finish, Li said, "get up, get up."


    Where would aunt Xu get up, she just said, "I can''t repay the three girls for their kindness. Only by serving them wholeheartedly can I feel a little better. Don''t thank my wife, or I will I''m afraid... "


    Xianchang ran over to help her and said with a smile, "aunt Xu, you should get up quickly and sit down to have a good meal to repay my third sister."


    Orange can praise him with a smile, Xian Chang proud to blink, aunt Xu will be sitting in the original position, this is to sit.


    Li added: "and uncle Qin, I''m sorry to see you, otherwise our Zhao house would not be so peaceful."


    Qin Bo was originally from the Jiang family. The Jiang family has always been lenient to their servants. But it''s the first time that the master personally thanks himself at the new year''s Eve banquet. He stood up and said, "madam, I''m very serious. This is my duty." He said, "Aunt Chen and I are looking at three girls and four girls. As a native, we should serve them wholeheartedly and let them have no worries."


    Li said: "thank you very much! The first one is to you, please


    The three of them raised their glasses.


    With the first, there will be a second.


    Li said: "the first big thing this year is that Ke Cheng and su''er get married. Sister Qin and I have finally settled a problem! Second, I have to pay tribute to sister Qin


    Mrs. Wan was stunned, then with a smile, she stood up and asked, "why do you want to respect me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Li said with a smile, "I don''t respect you. Who do you respect? Thank you very much


    Mrs. Wan was even more strange. She took a look at doctor he beside her and asked Li, "what do you want me to do?"


    Li said, "thank you for raising a good son. It''s obvious that su''er treats Ke Cheng well. I''m very happy in my heart."


    Mrs. Wan chuckled and said, "thank you for this! Then I want to thank you, thank you for raising a good daughter-in-law for me! But orange, I am 110000, satisfied! To tell you the truth, up to now, I still don''t believe that the famous three girls have become my daughter-in-law! "


    Li said: "where is the world famous? Sister Qin, you are joking. "


    Wanfu humanity: "why not be famous all over the world? But orange''s name is not only famous in our South, now she is in the north. Who hasn''t heard of her name? Plus her donation to reward the army, who in the world doesn''t know her? "


    Can orange self modesty smile: "Niang, you don''t so exaggerate say me, I will be embarrassed."


    Mrs. Wan raised her glass from a distance and said with a smile, "I''m not exaggerating at all. You can afford every word I say! Su''er''s father, your father-in-law, was very generous when he was still alive. His surname Wan was a big family. At that time, he had to donate money every year to repair the school, improve the diet of a group of students, and buy four treasures for them. Unfortunately


    Let alone the past. Later, with you, he was able to continue his good deeds. From Yueshan school and Jishan hall in Baihua town to Baima academy and orphan''s workshop in Shuiyuan Town, if it weren''t for you, how could those poor students study at ease, and how could the orphans have enough to eat? Do you have warm clothes? So I really thank you. I like you from the bottom of my heart. I also thank your mother, Wan''er, for teaching such a good daughter and marrying such a good daughter to su''er! "


    Wan Su listens to his mother and smiles at Ke Cheng affectionately. Her hand also stretches out from under the desk and holds Ke Cheng''s hand.


    But orange gritted his teeth and lowered his voice: "the elders are watching! What are you doing


    Wan Su mischievous smile, strength increased, not slow way: "I hold my wife''s hand what''s wrong?"


    Angry can orange stepped on his foot, Wan Su eat pain, left foot quickly around her right foot, in case she stepped on again.


    These little actions naturally can''t hide from Li''s eyes. She sees them in her eyes and likes them in her heart. She says in secret: "these two children seem to have a wonderful life!"


    Who''s to drink the third?


    Li Shi already had a plan. She said to doctor he, "doctor he, here''s to you! If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it would have been bad! Her name is given by you, doctor he. A thousand words are in this cup! Thank you for all you have done for our family over the years


    Doctor he didn''t refuse either. He stood up and gave Li a faint smile. He drank his glass, then brightened the bottom of the glass and sat down calmly.


    After three cups of toast, Li said with a smile: "so the reunion banquet will begin? Eat well and drink well. Don''t get drunk


    With Zhao Changfu''s "chopsticks, chopsticks", everyone raised their chopsticks and extended them to this familiar new year dish.


    Although Mrs. Xu and her son are from the northwest, they have stayed in the Zhao family for more than four years. When they first came to the meeting, Aunt Chen taught her to cook Southern food. She is very familiar with the taste of the Zhao family. Now she is eating Cantonese food made by several southerners and says, "it''s delicious! If we really have all kinds of color, fragrance and taste, it''s much more exquisite than our rough northwest cuisine! "


    Gao Rong looked at the stewed goose and the exquisite white cut chicken, and said, "the fat goose looks very good, but the chicken - is it necessary to put it like this? Doesn''t it take a lot of effort? I don''t understand! I can''t figure it out! "


    He caught a piece of fat goose, and then his eyes lit up. He chewed it a few times and swallowed it. He thumbed up and said, "delicious!"


    Xianchang sat beside him and said with a smile, "brother Gao, if you like, eat more!" Then he got another piece. Xianchang likes Gao Rong very much, and always pesters him to talk about the situation in Northern Xinjiang and killing the enemy in the battlefield. Gao Rong is also very patient with him. He often talks to him for an afternoon. A few days later, the two of them have become friends, the envy of Cen Haoyang.


    Seeing that he had eaten the goose in the bowl, Xianchang put Yuzhu fans in his pocket and said with a smile, "brother Gao, try this too."


    Gao Rong ate it and said, "delicious!"


    Xianchang explained in his ear: "this is called Yuzhu, what we have to do in the Spring Festival."


    Gao Rong did not understand: "why? Although it''s delicious, you don''t have to make it every Spring Festival, do you? "


    Xianchang said, "Yitou, good meaning! Yuzhu - richness! Do you think so? "


    Gao Rong "hissed" with a smile: "cooking a dish also means good, I admire you!"


    Xianchang said, "it''s nothing. Look at that -- "pointing to the lettuce mixed with marinated goose juice," that lettuce means to make money; that stewed pork hand with Nostoc flagelliforme means to make a fortune; that steamed live fish in the middle means to make more than a year! And dried bamboo shoots, which are rising steadily! The red radish, green bean, almond, diced meat and shrimps on the side of the road is full of gold and jadeGao Rong was so impressed that he said: "in this way, this new year''s Eve dinner is not only a waste of effort, but also a waste of brain! I''m sorry to be a chef after reading for several years! "


    Xianchang said with a smile: "if the wedding banquet, after dinner, there will be a lily, lotus seed, red dates and longan syrup. Does Gao Darong know what it means? Why don''t you guess? "


    Gao Rong said, "I''m a rough man. How can I guess?"


    Xianchang said with a smile, "honey, a hundred years old, have a noble son early!"


    Gao Rong said with a smile: "absolutely! It''s amazing


    Although there are many delicious dishes in front of him, Zhang is not very happy.


    This Li Wan! Even after three drinks, I didn''t even have the share of my old couple? How heartless! She did not think about how there would be their generation without the previous generation? Three wenches are great, three wenches are famous, but without me, how can there be three wenches'' father? No three girl''s father certainly can''t have three girl!


    It''s unbearable! She wanted to attack, and was afraid that Ke Cheng would send her to the hospital. She could not bear to swallow her breath and eat at the same time.


    Looking at old man Zhao, he didn''t pay attention to Li''s words at all. After all, in his opinion, the reason why the three girls are today is entirely due to their own efforts. He didn''t dare to covet them. He only asked Zhao Changfu to be kind to ER Fang and be good to Chang GUI. If he had money, he would share some of them and keep Er Fang safe!


    He looked at the stewed goose, white cut chicken, steamed live fish, mixed lettuce, bean curd, vermicelli and fungus in front of him. Before Zhao Changfu finished "chopsticks", he picked up the fattest goose belly meat on the plate and put it into his mouth. The fat goose oil fried a flower in his mouth. He chewed it and swallowed it whole. He was very satisfied.


    Fat geese eating, vegetables sandwiched, good wine to drink, Zhao old man was very happy, at this moment also tube Li who wine? It doesn''t matter! Belly matters! It''s enough that Hengli Dafang doesn''t treat himself and Changgui''s family badly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    This meal has been eating until the end of the year, women eat to round belly, men eat to belch.


    Young people are drunk, holding hands with each other to mention childhood fun.


    Although Cen Haoyang was born into a rich family, he seldom drank alcohol since he was a child. Today, he drank more than ten cups in a row, but he could not find the north for a long time. Then he said with a smile, "third sister, do you remember what happened in front of the lion dance stage?"


    But orange was still restrained, thinking that he had to keep the new year, but he just had a few drinks. After hearing this, he said with a smile, "but the year when our sisters went to see the lion dance for the first time?"


    CEN Haoyang nodded and said with a smile, "I was only ten years old that year. How old are you?"


    But orange thought about it and shook his head: "I don''t remember."


    CEN Haoyang put up a finger to shake: "so my memory is better than yours! Let me tell you, I still remember Zhou Xiaolong. Zhou Xiaolong, did you forget? "


    Can orange smile: "little overlord, how can you forget? Later, he was taught a lesson by Wan su. Finally, he pried all his subordinates over. They are still working in the fleet today! "


    Qin Keyao heard Zhou Xiaolong''s name for the first time, and asked the spring apricot beside him: "apricot, who is Zhou Xiaolong? Why didn''t you mention it? "


    Spring apricot did not have a good way: "do I have to tell you everything?"


    Qin Keyao said hastily, "well, how can you be annoyed? If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I don''t blame you either. It''s just that I was curious when I heard it for the first time, so I asked you more. Why, can''t Zhou Xiaolong mention it? "


    Spring apricot stares at him one eye: "let you don''t ask, you still ask?"


    Spring apricot has always been mild, rarely with this tone to talk to people, Qin Keyao heard a startled, busy way: "I don''t ask." But the bottom of my heart is more and more curious.


    CEN Haoyang then said: "maybe Zhou Xiaolong never thought that he would lose his wife and break his army again -"


    Qiulan asked: "who is his wife and who is his army?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "let''s treat them as wives, and then treat the family members in his house as soldiers."


    Qiulan pointed to Chunxing and whispered in Cen Haoyang''s ear, "brother Haoyang, don''t mention Zhou Xiaolong any more. My elder sister is not willing to listen."


    CEN Haoyang didn''t understand: "why is elder sister not willing to listen? I don''t understand


    Qin Keyao pricked up his ears.


    Qiulan cursed: "brother Haoyang, can''t you say anything else? I ask you: since you took over the reception restaurant, how many times have you made money


    CEN Haoyang said: "I''m worried that you don''t ask this! To be honest, this year''s growth is 50% higher than that of last year! What about? Am I good? "


    Qiulan looked at him and said with a smile, "my third sister has tripled this year compared with last year!"


    CEN Haoyang murmured: "third sister Third sister, is that a person? "


    Orange suddenly raised the volume: "what do you say?"


    CEN Haoyang grinned: "the third sister is a good boy! Isn''t it? "


    And they all laughed.


    The table was in a mess. Wan Su and Gao Rong left the table and went to a small table beside them. They grabbed a pot of wine to make up the wine. Xianchang and sanbaozi and sibaozi were taken to the study by Dr. he. Qin liangyuwo slept sweetly in his grandmother''s arms. Old man Zhao was so drunk that he lied on the table and talked nonsense. He just said, "old man, you are rich, but don''t forget old man two Ah! The second one has a hard life! There is not even a mother-in-law. It''s cold and nobody warms his bed It''s hot, and no one fans him... "


    Qin Liangyu just woke up and murmured, "grandma, will my second uncle be afraid of sleeping by himself?"


    Qin''s mother was stunned: "why does Liangyu ask like this?"


    Qin Liangyu said, "then why did my great grandfather say that no one warmed my second uncle''s bed?"


    Qin''s mother said awkwardly, "this This What do children do when they ask so many questions? Go to bed quickly Busy holding him, he went outside. After Chunxing, Qin Keyao and his wife came to him and said, "drink slowly. Liangyu will sleep with me tonight."


    Spring apricot busy way: "Niang, Liangyu night up pull night urine, or sleep with me."


    Qin''s mother shook her head: "if you young people still have to watch the new year tonight, let him follow me. Pull night urine to pull night urine, I put a urinating pot to the head of the bed


    Spring apricot way: "Niang sleep shallow, if wake up afraid easily can''t sleep."


    Qin''s mother said, "you may as well do something. Just keep watch. I''ll be there." Say to let spring apricot take the big hair cape on the back of the chair to wrap Qin Liangyu tightly, embrace him to walk out.


    Chun Xing ran into Qin Keyao and said, "why don''t you help your mother take Liangyu back? The boy can''t even hold me now, let alone his mother? "


    Qin Keyao got up and followed him out.


    Zhang''s belly is round, and he can''t stand Mo''s persuasion. After drinking a few more cups, he is now in a daze and starts to talk nonsense.


    Qiulan couldn''t really hear it, because she asked Ke Cheng, "third sister, did you hear what grandma said?"But orange shook his head: "I can''t hear, and I''m not in the mood to listen. It''s just rubbish. Would you like to listen to it? "


    Autumn orchid pursed a smile: "rubbish words I also want to listen to, don''t listen to, where come of joke tell?" Then he got up and went there.


    Can orange shake his head, and Cen Haoyang way: "autumn orchid play heart really big!"


    CEN Haoyang looked at her and said, "it''s not Qiulan who has a big heart to play with, but the third sister who is too busy. No, it should be said that the third sister is too tight all the time. She has been living like an adult all these years. She doesn''t look like a child at all."


    Can orange looking at drunk eyes hazy Cen Haoyang, pointed to his face: "do I have?"


    CEN Haoyang said seriously: "why not! It''s been at least ten or eight years since we played together? Over the years, the third sister has been busy with business and only wants to earn money. She either wants to see the chef and shopkeeper of the restaurant, or tries to find out their owners'' preferences. She only wants to sell the meat and vegetables on the farm.


    It''s so easy that when it comes to new year''s day, you have to be busy with the new year''s gifts of everyone in the government. From the door, the girl, the steward to the wife, who hasn''t received your gift? After all, you''ve never had a few safe days. I thought that you would become a pro, but you would not work as hard as before, would you? Unexpectedly, when I come here, it doesn''t seem to change. You still keep your feet off the ground every day. You are either busy with this or that... "


    But orange said with a smile: "where, I and my second uncle are no longer in charge of the restaurant. They usually give it to shopkeeper Zhang and chef Zhang, and they just go for a walk every other day. Jewelry shop has always been Qiulan tube, and now she is not big, there are Xu elder brother Xu second brother watching! As for the farm, I don''t have to go there at all if my brother is here. The oil shop has always been in charge of Wansu. Those two guys are from the Jiang family. The second uncle said that if they are reliable, they are absolutely reliable. I''m just going to the warehouse now - I don''t go very often. Lai Fu Lai Wang goes by turns! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    CEN Haoyang said, "what about the trip to Hangzhou in June every year?"


    Can orange way: "this - the business of fleet, the seal is in my hand, I don''t go, how does fleet deliver goods?"


    CEN Haoyang was startled: "do you mean Wansu gave you all the seals?"


    But orange nodded.


    CEN Haoyang asked, "when did it happen? After marriage? "


    Can orange shake head: "just come to capital not long, he handed over to me!"


    CEN Haoyang said in disbelief: "my God! Wansu''s fleet -- once it comes back, it''s worth tens of thousands of taels of silver at least each time -- "


    but orange is more right:" you said one digit is missing. "


    CEN Haoyang opened his eyes and shook his head: "I said one digit is missing? You mean oh my god! How is that possible? "


    But orange pulled him to a corner and said with a smile, "you are drunk. There are so many people here with mixed eyes. Let''s not talk about this first."


    CEN Haoyang said: "where people have many eyes, they are not all their own people."


    Can orange toward Zhang''s direction to see one eye, don''t have to point to: "still say not miscellaneous?"


    So Cen Haoyang understood and said, "third sister, let''s go out and talk?"


    But orange took a look at the Western clock on the wall and said, "the time of the year is coming. Why don''t we go to Westinghouse hall to watch the new year?"


    CEN Haoyang immediately said: "good!"


    Can orange then ran to say with Li Shi, a group of people mighty after the courtyard of Westinghouse walk.


    Gao Ronglian drank several pots, and his head was dizzy. Then he went out and said goodbye to everyone and went back to his room.


    So orange Wansu, spring apricot Qin Keyao, autumn orchid Cen Haoyang and their party returned to the hall where they fought against the landlord last night and began to watch the new year.


    It''s ShouSui, but it''s also a tea party.


    Xiaohong and Xiaoqing took many fresh fruits from the greenhouse, and brought a large plate of cold cucumber, a bowl of pickled pepper chicken feet, a variety of dried fruit melon seeds and so on. They piled up the small ones in the main room.


    Qiulan put a few small pieces together and prepared tea and wine. She said with a smile, "if you have tea and wine, you can take it yourself." He sighed again, "why didn''t the second sister come back?"


    Spring apricot most afraid to mention this, she has not seen Qiuli for several years, really want to panic, once heard Qiulan mentioned, eyes have been red.


    Can orange busy way: "little uncle not said, said the second sister will probably come back in April and may.". Elder sister, as long as you and your husband live in Beijing for a long time, I''m sure you will see the second elder sister soon! "


    After hearing this, Chun Xing stares at Qin Keyao with expectant eyes. Qin Keyao feels uncomfortable when she stares at him. After a long time, she clears her throat and says, "OK, I don''t mind if Xing Er says to stay."


    Spring apricot was overjoyed. She couldn''t help grabbing Qin Keyao''s hand and kissing him. She said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for half a month!"


    But orange said with a smile: "elder sister, if you want to kiss, you can kiss. What is your hand?"


    Spring apricot blushed and was about to retort, but wan Su''s words were not surprising: "of course, apricot wants to kiss, but she has to stay in bed to kiss -"


    before her voice fell, everyone was shocked. Four people pointed to him with four index fingers, and said with one voice: "so you are this kind of person!"


    Only Ke Cheng said calmly, "do you know who he is? Usually pretend to be very cold, but in fact you have a stomach full of bad water


    Spring apricot said: "Wansu! I''m your elder sister, OK


    Wan Su said with a smile, "apricot, I''m older than you. Besides, didn''t you always call me brother Wan Su before?"


    Chunxing said, "that''s because you haven''t married your third sister before..."


    Wan Su said: "in addition to the eldest brother-in-law, everyone here has been playing since childhood. What''s not shouting? I think it''s better to shout apricot, to be kind. "


    Can orange spring apricot way: "you and I pretend to be silly! Let''s not say you call me elder sister or apricot. Just as you said just now, if I tell my parents, they will have to teach you a lesson! "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "my brother-in-law will help me make it clear. I''m not afraid."


    As expected, Qin Keyao said with a smile: "xing''er, I think Wan Su''s proposal is good."


    Spring apricot again gas again don''t understand: "what proposal?"


    Qin Keyao said: "the proposal to stay under the quilt --"


    before the end of the sentence, Chun Xing''s cheeks turned red with shame, and she wanted to go away immediately.


    Can orange busy pull her, smile way: "elder sister don''t allow to annoy for these matters."


    Qiulan tut said: "I can''t stand you! Before my brother Haoyang and I got married, you started talking nonsense in front of us! "


    But orange said, "what is this? I used to give you lessons! "


    CEN Haoyang asked: "what class?"


    But orange is about to open his mouth. He suddenly remembers that Cen Haoyang is a man. How can he teach him sex education? Because of playing ha ha way: "this class well, in the future when you have a beloved girl, I will give you!"


    CEN Haoyang said: "I don''t know how many years I have to wait. It seems that I don''t have a chance to attend your class."Qiulan asked: "how do you say that? Does brother Haoyang have no girl he likes? Is Aunt Mei in a hurry? Didn''t rush you? Is the old lady in no hurry


    CEN Haoyang changed the topic: "don''t say this. Third sister, you said just now that I said one digit less, but it''s true? "


    But orange said: "is there any fake? If you don''t believe me, ask Wansu


    Wan Su said, "what do you want to ask me?"


    CEN Haoyang said hastily, "I just said that when your fleet comes back, tens of thousands of taels of silver will go up and down. My third sister said that I have said less than one digit."


    Wan Su nodded and said, "you really said one less number."


    CEN Haoyang smacked his tongue: "millions of Liang?"


    Wan Su continued to nod.


    CEN Haoyang murmured: "my God! How much money do you have to have in those years? "


    Wan Su shook his head: "I didn''t calculate. The account book is in Ke Cheng''s hand. You ask her to go."


    CEN Haoyang can''t believe: "you don''t even care about the accounts?"


    Wan Su said: "mine is Ke orange. She is in charge of it. Why should I interfere?"


    Can orange then smile a way: "account book is in my heart, I know go."


    CEN Haoyang sincerely praised: "so you don''t pay attention to details, only such people can make a lot of money! Wansu, I''ll forget it. I''ve convinced you completely! " Then he asked, "is it so easy to earn money by sea?"


    Wan Su said: "more than a thousand years ago, Zhang Qian went to the western regions, through Liupan Mountain, along the Hexi corridor to the distant east and West Asia, and exchanged our Han people''s iron, silk, tea and porcelain for their jewelry, jade, gold and silver. At that time, Zhang Qian and others didn''t know how many bandits they would encounter along the way. Even so, they were rewarded very well. I often go to the western regions and come back. I can eat and wear in 20 or 30 years. Now we are going by sea. Compared with the ancient Silk Road inside and outside Xiaoguan, although the risk is greater - after all, we can go to the mountains and not go to the sea, can''t we? However, it is often more risky and rewarding, which has been the case since ancient times. Although it is dangerous to transport by sea, the loading is almost unlimited, but it can not be compared by land. So it''s no wonder that the whole fleet can earn millions of Liang in one round trip. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    When Cen Haoyang heard this, he was surprised: "in addition to being blocked by poor mountains and evil waters, there are also robbers on land. What else is there on the sea besides wind and waves? "


    But orange didn''t wait for Wansu to answer, he said, "there are pirates."


    CEN Haoyang was stunned: "what is a pirate?"


    Can orange way: "in the river lake sea robbery robbers are called pirates, and the same kind of robbers who kill and steal."


    CEN Haoyang, the son of the rich family, turned white and asked Wan Su, "have you ever met him?"


    Wan Su said: "of course, I met you. Otherwise, I would not take the initiative to make profits. I asked my elder martial brother to send the brothers of the justice Gang to help me. With them, our fleet was able to pass through the sea without hindrance. After a few years, we made huge profits."


    CEN Haoyang spat out his tongue: "this is life with his head pinned on his belt! It''s hard to follow the official boat when you are so young! "


    Wan Su shook his head: "the official ship is not afraid. After all, there are soldiers and cannons on the official ship."


    CEN Haoyang was startled: "it''s just officers and soldiers, and cannons? My God, can you really fire? "


    Wan Su said, "why not?"


    CEN Haoyang asked: "is there a cannon on your ship?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "of course there is. I will never let my brother sail on the sea without any hindrance and give his life once to the pirates."


    CEN Haoyang thumbed up: "you are really capable!"


    Wan Su said: "it''s not up to me to be here today. My elder martial brother, leader Sheng of justice gang and Lord Lin, have helped me a lot. If you want me to tell you who my first benefactor is, "he said affectionately with a glance at Ke Cheng," Ke Cheng is not included. After all, she is more valuable than my own life, which is incomparable. "


    CEN Haoyang dissatisfied with the way: "now ask you something, you can''t answer it? Have to poke someone''s pain in the dark? To show how happy your life is now? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "do you think I poke? I''m going to poke it, OK? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "I lost!"


    Wan Su patted him on the shoulder: "you didn''t lose, you just haven''t met your she." After that, he and Ke orange look at each other, and are likely to sink into each other''s eyes.


    Qin Keyao is whispering with Chunxing, while Qiulan is only gnawing chicken feet.


    CEN Haoyang sighed, peeled a pod of peanuts, threw the fuller one into his mouth and asked, "can you tell me who your first benefactor is?"


    Wan Su said: "the first one is Lord Lin, and the second one is my elder martial brother Sheng gang leader."


    CEN Haoyang said: "Lord Lin is honest and upright. You say he is your first benefactor. Do you mean What did he do for you in private? "


    Wan Su shook his head: "no, he just gave me a letter. I''ll do the rest myself. But it all depends on his letter, otherwise, the people of MSA will not use me. It was only then that I realized that the rewards of going out to sea were so great. After my first trip to the sea, I began to have the idea of being a maritime merchant. Three years later, I have my own boat. Two years later, I finally have my own fleet. Although not many, I believe that in the near future, I will surely blow the first spiral of the ten thousand ships in the port! "


    All the people were excited by his last heroic words. They all stood up, raised their glasses and said, "with your words, it''s worth three glasses!"


    Wan Su laughs, clinks a cup with the public, raises the neck to drink in one gulp.


    Again.


    CEN Haoyang asked: "just now I heard you say that when Zhang Qian was sent to the western regions in ancient times, he took away our iron, silk and tea, and brought back the jewelry, jade, gold and silver of the state of fan. What about you now? I''ve always heard that you go out to sea every year, but I don''t know what you''ve brought out and what you''ve brought back. "


    Wan Su said: "what we bring out now is the same. Most of them are iron ware, silk, fancy cloth and tea China. As for those brought back, apart from silver, have you ever been to Taoyuan jewelry store? "


    CEN Haoyang shook his head: "I''ve never been there. I''ve only been to the farm, Youfang and Taoyuanju."


    Qiulan said: "brother Haoyang, you should go to our jewelry shop and have a good look! Our gems, glass and jadeite are unique in Beijing! Even if you don''t buy it, it''s good to broaden your horizons. "


    CEN Haoyang pretended to be angry: "how can we buy such a good relationship?"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "my brother knows how to settle accounts. My third sister taught me --"


    but orange hit the back of her hand: "nonsense! When did I teach you this? If you have taught me, it''s just something else. These gems are our own. If brother Haoyang likes them, just take them! "


    Wan Su also said: "Hao Yang, don''t listen to Qiu Lan''s nonsense. You are different from others. Just take whatever you like."


    CEN Haoyang waved his hand and said with a smile, "what do I want a big man to do with a gem! I don''t want to, but I have to open my eyes. "


    Qiulan laughed happily: "after a few days, I''ll take you to see it myself! By the way, I''ll pick out some nice ones for you -- "CEN Haoyang said: "I was just joking, I don''t want that thing, and I can''t eat it."


    Can orange horizontal he one eye way: "you don''t, Mei aunt don''t?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "I remember you seem to have sent my mother better..."


    Can orange way: "before was before, now is now. This year''s style has changed. I''ll send some new ones to Aunt Mei. "


    CEN Haoyang also refused, but orange waved his hand: "that''s settled. What else do you want to ask? "


    CEN Haoyang had to ask Wansu: "what else did you bring back?"


    Wan Su said: "besides those just now, there are many spices that we don''t have here, such as pepper. In addition, there are a lot of field crops that we don''t have here, such as tomatoes, carrots, onions and so on. These things don''t look as valuable as jewelry, but as long as they survive, the value of jewelry will not be comparable in the long run. "


    But orange agreed with Wan Su''s words very much, because he said: "yes, so I hope he can bring me more different crops back. These things are more valuable to me than jewelry."


    Qiulan "Puchi" a smile, disapproval of the way: "my silly third sister, a few tomatoes and onions, how valuable jewelry?"


    But orange shook his head: "Qiulan, you don''t know. In case of famine and war, jewelry can''t save lives, but tomatoes and onions can save lives. "


    Autumn orchid still says: "now flourishing age is peaceful, where comes famine and war chaos?"? Did the third sister listen to too many books? According to me, it''s safe to deposit all the cash in the bank note earlier and hold the bank note. "


    CEN Haoyang asked, "how do you say that?"


    Qiulan said, "why don''t you put so much silver in your house? Silver is easy to spend. It''s not your own banknote. It''s not so easy to get the bank number and exchange it. "


    CEN Haoyang said: "that said, but I think silver is better."


    But orange also said, "I think brother Haoyang has a point."


    Qiulan asked: "this is the reason why the third sister went to the bank to change the money as soon as she received the bank note?"


    Can orange nod: "right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    "Has the final say," said Qiu LAN, "as you love, you are the master of the household."


    Can orange way: "Niang came, later let Niang come to be in charge of a house good?"


    Spring apricot loud voice way: "no, I oppose!"


    Spring apricot has been quiet, now suddenly speak, almost orange startled, asked: "sister why to oppose?"


    Spring apricot said: "in my hometown, it''s just that my mother is in charge of my family. Now in the capital, you are familiar with everything. Why give my mother the responsibility of being in charge of my family? What''s more, if my mother is in charge of the family, I''m worried that my grandparents have to use their brains. It''s better to be you as usual. Grandma is afraid of you. She doesn''t dare to say anything too much in front of you. "


    Can orange listen to laugh: "grandma afraid of me? Is that true? "


    Spring apricot nodded: "of course! You don''t know. In the afternoon, I heard my grandmother and grandfather muttering, "three girls are like a ruined family now! Fame and face are not, just want to put me to death! I thought her mother was difficult enough. Who knows that when she comes here, she is even more difficult! After all, Li Wan had to face. The three girls didn''t want to face and forced me to the hospital! I''m really afraid of her! "


    My grandfather said, "I''ve long advised you not to daydream, but you still don''t believe it. You said that you would cheat more than 10000 taels of silver from her to Xianrong, otherwise you would come to the capital in vain. You don''t think about it. Xianrong is the second brother of the three girls. If it''s the day when Xianrong gets married, will the three girls not pay several thousand taels of silver? She doesn''t want face. The Zhao family in Xinghua village still need face! Is she not afraid that the saliva of the whole Xinghua village will drown her? So I''m not afraid. We just need to be honest and listen to what we say. On the day we go back, she will pay! If you don''t believe it, you''ll see! " Granny''s suspiciousness has stopped her. "


    Can orange smell speech sneer, say: "good! I thought my grandfather was quite different from before, but who knows he didn''t change at all, it''s just that the city is deeper! They''re trying to swindle me out of my money? There is no door


    Spring apricot way: "I don''t want you to pay this money. Your brother-in-law and I won''t go back this time. As for my mother-in-law I''ll talk to them in a few days. It''s best if they stay. I just love my parents, and I can''t easily send my grandparents back to their hometown. When Xianrong gets married, I don''t know what tricks they will use to force my mother to pay? "


    Can orange way: "you rest assured is! My mother is clever. She knows how to deal with grandma. "


    Spring apricot smell speech smile way: "you also used to deal with this word!"


    Can orange way: "need not deal with what to use? Do you think their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are always calm? "


    Spring apricot shakes her head: "it''s not peaceful, but my mother respects my grandmother very much, and it''s peaceful all these years."


    Can orange way: "Niang has bearing, she knows how to block everyone''s mouth.". Mother pattern is very big, not a little old lady can compare. But even so, grandma didn''t get too much advantage from her mother. "


    Autumn orchid way: "not big? Chicken, duck and fish are provided every day, and there are hundreds of Wen''s allowance every month! "


    Can orange way: "these are rope head small benefit small shrimps just, calculate nothing.". Didn''t grandma want to put the two together in the early years? Mother easily out of a move to let grandparents completely die this heart, you say ordinary people can do it? Later, grandma wanted her mother to pay for Xianrong to hire Miss Feng, but she also refused? I''m telling you, grandma can''t get a big deal. Our mother is very clever. Ten grandmothers are not her rivals, let alone those who are proud. "


    Qiulan lowered her head and bit her lip. Suddenly she raised her head and asked, "what about the second aunt?"


    Second aunt, Shi Shi? The memory of this person is too far away, spring apricot orange once thought he had forgotten her, now hear spring apricot mentioned, it suddenly surprised: the original Zhao family once had such a person!


    Autumn orchid way: "do you think Niang won her?"


    Can orange smile to ask: "do you say?"


    Qiulan shook her head: "Niang is too kind to win her."


    Can orange way: "that is you think, Niang Jing."


    Autumn orchid pie pie pie mouth: "deceiving! How many bad things did the second aunt do? My mother has never done her any harm. I''m still not reconciled when I think of it now. "


    Can orange way: "our Niang is not to have already made a splash! I''ll tell you, that year - the case of arresting a traitor - "when I said that, I felt speechless and covered my mouth.


    Qiulan asked: "what''s the matter? Is there an inside story? "


    Orange busy way: "no, you heard wrong."


    Qiulan didn''t believe it. She hugged her and asked, "good third sister, tell me quickly!" Then twist sugar like wrapped in orange, orange helpless, only way: "OK, OK, I said, I said it."


    Autumn orchid this just loosened a hand, sit upright, a pair of the appearance that listen attentively.


    But orange cleared her throat and said, "as far as I know - no, it should be based on my guess."


    Autumn orchid impatient tunnel: "tube you know or guess it, quickly said is serious."


    Can orange then said: "according to my guess, Niang should have heard about the actions of Er Auntie and uncle Shi long ago. As for whether she believed it or not, she believed it. That''s why she agreed after I went back and urged her and dad to collect money immediately, and quickly left with dad. Only when my mother takes my father away, my second sister and I can play our best. So there was the scandal that the second uncle came home early in the morning and took the second aunt and uncle stone on the spot! And then, it''s so coincident that my parents just came back soon after the success of the traitor - don''t you think all this is too coincidental? ""Spring apricot murmured:" did not think before, now listen to you finish, think back, it is really too coincidental


    Qiulan also said: "my God! Our mother''s move is accurate and cruel! It''s really -- killing people with a knife, isn''t it? "


    But orange said: "it''s not so exaggerated. After all, people don''t die, do they? However, my second sister and I did direct a good play, but I''m sorry for my second uncle. " Then he sighed.


    Seeing this, Wan Su quickly said, "don''t worry. Second uncle is a good man. He will find someone who really loves him in the future. As for people like Shi, they should get rid of them as soon as possible, and be relaxed as soon as possible. "


    Qin Keyao also heard Chunxing mention Shi''s personality, and echoed: "it''s definitely a blessing, not a curse, to get rid of that kind of woman. It''s not a good thing that the second uncle can get rid of the second aunt for three generations if he doesn''t marry a virtuous wife. "


    After hearing this, Qiulan wants to cry and murmurs, "I''m sorry for my second uncle, too..."


    Can orange way: "you say again stupid words! You were young at that time. What''s wrong with your second uncle? Besides, you came to our house when you were five or six years old. What do you know! What a fool! I think it''s time for you to get married, or you''ll talk stupid! "


    Qiulan blushed and said, "what nonsense, third sister! I don''t want to get married! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Orange will be two fingers a stretch, chuckle: "you said this twice! From now on, I will keep in mind the number of times you say this. I don''t need to take notes. I can laugh at you in the future! "


    Autumn orchid listened to, know she is the words before the point, oneself smile, also don''t argue, just blindly pick the black melon seeds in the plate to crack.


    Spring apricot is not sure whether autumn orchid still will Shi Shi on the heart, because holding her shoulder asked: "four younger sister, are you ok?"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "elder sister, I''m fine. The third sister always likes to laugh at me. If I get annoyed because of this sentence, how can I live this life? "


    Spring apricot see she didn''t mention Shi, this just let down heart, because said: "honor thing, own grandfather and grandmother make decision, but the second uncle has not come back now, afraid that it will not be able to attend."


    Can orange way: "grandma can pick time, know two uncle will not agree to Xianrong marry Miss Feng, this just send two uncle as soon as possible out, she came to control Xianrong''s marriage. When the second uncle comes back, what else can he do? Life still has to go on. What else can the second uncle say? "


    Qin Keyao frowned and said, "I hope you don''t mind if I say a few words."


    Can orange way: "elder sister husband although say, we this group of people have what not to say?"? When the second sister and Dawei come back, we''ll still be the same. "


    Qin Keyao said, "I said that. Grandma did this, not to help Xianrong, but to harm Xianrong! Once upon a time, when I heard xing''er mention it, I thought Xianrong was not sensible, and his ignorance was almost caused by his grandparents'' indulgence. How can anyone plead for him instead of punishing him for stealing? And not once or twice, but three or four times. Although he doesn''t steal now, but the days are long. Who knows? After all, he has a criminal record. If he doesn''t see anything in the future, it will be associated with him. That''s all. If everyone is all right, it''s nothing. But my grandmother, on her own initiative, begged Miss Feng for him. Will such a girl be willing to live with Xianrong when she comes to the Zhao family? To be honest, I don''t quite believe it. "


    Can orange way: "who say not?"? So my heart has been very worried, not for Xianrong''s future life, but for my elder brother and sister-in-law. After all, it won''t be long before parents go to Beijing, while the eldest brother and his wife stay at the base camp. Xianrong is a little afraid of elder brother. Elder brother can suppress him. Just miss Feng, our future second sister-in-law, what if she is similar to her second aunt? She is not only famous, but also born in a scholar''s family. She knows a little bit of writing. How can her sister-in-law resist if she pours it on her? My sister-in-law doesn''t agree with me, and my elder brother will be upset at that time. "


    Chunxing said: "you are right, but I don''t think you need to worry too much. After all, our sister-in-law used to fight back against grandma, didn''t she?"


    But orange remembered that Li Xiaohong immediately brought back the chicken after hearing Zhang''s gossip, and couldn''t help laughing: "yes! I almost forgot that our sister-in-law used to be a hero who loved riding and mixed with boys! The second elder sister and her sister-in-law were able to talk about each other in those years, because they had the same temperament. "


    "Isn''t it?" said Chun Xing? Our sister-in-law is not a soft persimmon. She can''t squeeze it. "


    Can orange way: "words be so, but the eldest sister-in-law suffer a loss is illiterate, if Miss Feng is not virtuous, single-minded to deal with the eldest sister-in-law, that is enough suspense."


    Spring apricot said: "I can''t worry so much. In a word, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I don''t believe Miss Feng can cover the sky with one hand! After all, there are still three women in the family! "


    Can orange hear mention three big Niang, immediately smile way: "I almost forget three big Niang and small lotus elder sister! What are you afraid of with their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law? Ah, I said, "why don''t you bring your sister-in-law, Ling Yi and the third wife to Beijing for the Spring Festival?"


    Spring apricot said: "parents have strongly invited, but the third daughter-in-law said that their grandchildren are still young. It''s a long way to take them. They are afraid of hardship, and they are also hard. If they don''t bring them, they are reluctant to give up. Xiaolian said that she could be relieved, but the third lady was always worried. He said that in two years, the children will come back when they are old. When I heard that, I had to stop


    CEN Haoyang could not help but be a little impatient when he heard them talking. He said, "let''s not talk about the length of the family, OK?"


    Spring apricot a Zheng: "what do you want to say?"


    CEN Haoyang said, "I want to ask about Wansu shipping."


    Wan Su said, "then ask."


    CEN Haoyang asked: "as far as I know, you are sailing in Guangzhou port?"


    "I have eight ships now, three of them in Guangzhou port and five in Hangzhou," said Wan su


    CEN Haoyang continued to ask: "what you said about iron and porcelain are all purchased in the market?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "for example, those things are made by fixed public workshops. Generally, most of those public workshops are only for our maritime merchants, and some of them are not in Daliang."


    But orange thought to herself, "this is the earliest" export commodity. "


    Wan Su continued: "the secret of iron smelting lies in the Middle Kingdom, which is inaccessible to ordinary people. The ironware I entered on board must be carried away with official approval. As for the control of porcelain, it''s much more relaxed. I just need to transport out some things that I don''t have in other countries, so that I can easily get a good price. As for the tea, there is no overseas tea, and it has to be transported out of China. Silk is what they call "sailis", which is the general name of China. "CEN Haoyang said, "in this way, our land of China means a silk power in their eyes?"


    Wan Su nodded: "exactly, you don''t know that the Oriental Silk power in the eyes of foreigners is the most ancient and mysterious place in the world. They firmly believe that we are full of treasures here."


    But orange said: "our land of China has five thousand years of splendid culture, which is naturally beyond their ability. Besides, we have the ancient Silk Road. It''s no exaggeration to say that we are full of treasures here. "


    CEN Haoyang asked: "so, our things are more valuable than theirs?"


    Wan Su said: "rare things are precious. We have them, but they don''t have them. So when we get to them, we naturally become valuable things, and the precious stones, pearls, gold and silver of foreign countries are our treasures here. "


    CEN Haoyang said: "in this way, iron, porcelain and tea can not be used as money, but their gold, silver and jewelry are better."


    Wan Su shook his head: "in my opinion, everything has no distinction between high and low. As long as it is used properly, it can play its real role. In other words, gold may not be more valuable than iron. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    CEN Haoyang shook his head blankly: "I don''t understand."


    But orange said, "I understand what Wan Su means. He said, "whatever you need, it''s worth it."


    Wan Su nodded her approval.


    Can orange continued: "for example, you walk in the desert for a few days and nights, thirsty to death, at this time there is a man, his left hand holding a pile of gold and silver jewelry, right hand holding a pot of tea - which do you want?"


    CEN Haoyang didn''t want to think about it, so he said, "of course it''s tea! What else do you want to do with gold, silver and jewelry? Nothing is more important than life


    Can orange stand hand to smile a way: "ten thousand Su is this meaning."


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile: "then I understand." He asked Wan Su, "it''s not easy to buy Iron and porcelain. You can only get it with the approval of the government, so foreigners have to buy it from you. What about tea? There are many tea merchants, and they have many choices. They may not have to buy them from you. "


    Wan Su said: "there are many tea merchants. I''m looking for an honest one. They can make one or two kilos of tea cakes for me. If they sell them to others, they will still charge one kilo. Once they come and go, my fleet hasn''t been berthed. All the foreign tea merchants have surrounded me. Do you think my tea is selling well?"


    CEN Haoyang thumbed up and praised: "I admire you! What about silk? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "silk - we have our own cloth shop. Silk cloth is not only transported to Suzhou and Hangzhou, but also to overseas countries. My tea cakes are well-known in foreign countries, so those tea merchants are happy to introduce silk merchants to me. "


    CEN Haoyang sighed: "genius! Genius! People like you are born to be in business! Think about it, I was once proud of the 50% increase in my bonus this year compared with last year, but it''s not worth mentioning here! You are a real failure to me


    Can orange busy way: "Hao Yang elder brother don''t say so, in fact you have improved a lot than before. Brother Haoyang, you know, you''re not the same. Wan Su had no father since he was a child. He followed his mother in exile for several years before settling down in Baihua town. He practiced martial arts, walked darts, and went out of the sea As for you, you have always stayed in the gentle and rich countryside. It''s amazing that you haven''t formed the bad habit of being a dandy! Think about your brother, and look at yourself. You''re very rare! "


    CEN Haoyang laughed at himself: "it''s hard to be a dandy without becoming a dandy - third sister, you really have low requirements for me!"


    But orange was stunned and said: "this You are my brother! As long as you live well, I will be happy. Is that the truth


    CEN Haoyang forced a smile: "OK, third sister, you don''t have to comfort me. I know what kind of person I am. I don''t compare with Wan Su or my cousin. I only compare with myself before! My mother only hopes that I can safely keep the foundation left by my ancestors for a lifetime, and I will follow her wishes. "


    After hearing this, people feel that the atmosphere is suddenly sad. Qiulan says, "what are you doing? Isn''t it all right? Why did the atmosphere suddenly change? "


    Can orange busy way: "this - Hao Yang elder brother, what else do you want to ask Wan Su?"? Ask while he is, or you don''t have to ask when he goes out after the Spring Festival. "


    CEN Haoyang asked: "where is Wansu going?"


    Wan Su took a look at Ke Cheng and said, "I''m going out to sea with them."


    All of them were surprised and asked, "when was it decided? Why didn''t you mention it? What time do you go? How long will it take? Where are we going? But who are they? "


    Spring apricot is to ask: "three younger sister go?"


    Wan Su shook his head and said, "orange is not going."


    Spring apricot was relieved: "three younger sisters don''t go, three younger sisters don''t go - then why do you want to go? You are married! Where else are you going? So long to go! Is it decent? "


    Wan Su said, "it''s really because there are some things to do." It doesn''t say what it is.


    Spring apricot know he does not want to say more, only ask can Orange: "three younger sister, Wansu want to do?"


    But orange said: "there are some things that he has to deal with himself - what exactly? It''s hard to make it clear to you, even I don''t know much about it! But don''t worry about it, because he''s on the same boat as the Sheng gang leader, and nothing will happen. "


    Spring apricot asked: "do parents know this?"


    But orange shook his head: "they don''t know."


    Spring apricot said: "look how you tell your parents! On the way here, my parents and aunt Qin joked and said that this year Try to have grandchildren next year


    Wan Su said with a smile: "well, I''ll try my best tonight -"


    but orange''s face flushed and hit him and said: "nonsense! I''m not saying that Twenty years old


    And they all began to laugh.


    Wan Su pondered for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s actually like this: I went to Taoyuanju a few months ago. I overheard two diners talking in the shop. Their clothes look like officials, and their rank is not low I heard them say that because of the lack of cotton in Daliang, the whole country had to plant a little cotton in the border areas, which could only be worn by some wealthy people, and some soldiers had to be frozen! After listening, I thought why not plant some cotton in our pass?I have discussed with Ke Cheng, but she thinks that if the land in the pass is used to grow cotton, it''s a bit wasteful. It''s better to grow grain. But cotton, we can ship it in by sea. I wrote a letter to ask someone to give it to my elder martial brother. Magan, they brought back his reply before the Chinese New Year. My elder martial brother said that he also had this idea. He just wanted to mention it to me, but I said it before him. So he invited me to go out to sea together in the next year, striving to let cotton enter Daliang by sea this year. In this way, we can not only earn the first cotton money, but also solve the difficult situation of cotton shortage in Daliang. Elder martial brother said that cotton is distributed in Tianzhu and Dashi country. As long as we go there and make a good relationship, there will be a steady stream of cotton transported into China by sea in the future! "


    After hearing this, CEN Haoyang clapped his hands and said, "good thing! It''s good for the country and the people, so we should do it! Good things should be done as soon as possible! Wansu, I support you! "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "right, even you support me. But orange also supports me. Now I''m afraid my parents won''t agree with me. "


    But orange said: "don''t worry, I will persuade them for you. Just don''t know how long you''re going this time? "


    Wan Su thought about it and said, "at least half a year..."


    But orange nodded: "OK, I''ll tell my parents after the new year. They should understand your hard work. "


    CEN Haoyang said: "several elders are sensible people, you can rest assured that they will understand! By the way, Wan Su, have you ever thought about what to do after you get through the sea route of cotton? "


    Wan Su was stunned: "what more? What do you mean? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    CEN Haoyang supported his chin and said, "I''m just curious. After all, you have your own foundation in Baihua town and the capital. You can say that you can eat all the north and south. Now that you''ve reached this point, haven''t you ever thought of going further or anything else?"


    After hearing this, Wan Su and Ke Cheng looked at each other and tentatively asked Cen Haoyang, "for example, how can we go further? Tell me about it. "


    CEN Haoyang looked up and thought for a while, and said, "for example Live a life you like? "


    "The life we love?" But orange said to himself, "what kind of life do I like? What about you, Wansu? "


    Wan Su replied solemnly, "I like whatever you like."


    But orange patted him and said, "I''m serious! No kidding


    Wan Su also said: "I''m serious. If you like me, I like it. In short, if I have you, I like it!"


    Can orange looked at him one eye, bite lip, don''t cross a face don''t talk.


    Qiulan found a piece of paper and was calculating her savings there. After a long time, she said, "elder sister, third sister, I have so much money!"


    Spring apricot probe to see, asked her: "how much money do you have?"


    Qiulan said: "one thousand Liang!"


    Spring apricot "scared" a, say: "that can be really enough!"


    Qiulan scratched her face and said with a smile, "I didn''t want it. The third sister just gave it to me, saying it was pocket money. I''m so old, I can''t do without money. That''s all you have to do! "


    Can orange ask her: "OK, how much silver do you have to do?"


    Qiulan was embarrassed and said, "it''s not because I''m afraid that grandma will come into my room. If she goes fishing in troubled waters, I don''t know how to do it myself."


    Spring apricot way: "won''t it? Grandma would not have done such a thing


    Qiulan said: "at first I thought grandma would not, but yesterday, she pulled me into the room and said that, I began to be on guard against her. I know it''s not right, but her saying, "won''t you go and get it?" made me feel very sad. Who is the third sister? It''s my sister! We are a family, but grandma even abetted me to go to my sister''s room to "get" things! You say, "should I be afraid?"


    Can orange way: "yes, the heart of guard against people is indispensable, even if that person is a grandmother also the same! All my rooms - east house and Westinghouse - have locks, especially mine. It''s not easy for grandma to enter my room. Qiulan, if you''re afraid of losing things, take all the silver to my room. "


    Qiulan nodded and said, "I''ll move the box tomorrow morning!"


    Spring apricot sighed: "it''s really sad! Who would have thought that a granddaughter would defend her grandmother like a thief? It''s just that if you don''t take precautions, you can''t do it. "


    Can orange way: "tube him! What if it''s the emperor? If he dares to attack me, I will defend him! "


    Spring apricot reluctantly smile: "these words only we six people know just, parents there or forget."


    Can orange way: "Niang pour is indifferent, we don''t say in front of the father slip a tongue."


    Chun Xing nodded, sat down for a while, and asked Cui Zhonglei, "third sister, you are very close to Mr. Cui, and you are the first one to go to Beijing. How can you not care about his business?"


    Can orange ask: "his what matter?"


    Spring apricot way: "marriage affairs ah!"


    Can orange strange way: "this It''s his own business. He''s not worried. What am I worried about? If I''m anxious first, won''t I become "the emperor is not anxious, the eunuch is anxious"? Can it be done? "


    Spring apricot worried way: "how unnecessary? Niang said that we Zhao family have watched Mr. Cui grow up. How much has he helped our family along the way? If we don''t care about him, we can''t say it. "


    Qiulan said in a quiet way: "the master and wife of the Cui family are not in a hurry. Are we in a hurry?"


    When Chunxing heard about the Cui family, she raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t mention the master and wife of the Cui family again! I don''t understand. Mr. Cui is such a good man. How could his master and wife be bent on suppressing him? Don''t want him to come out? Is it really so important to be born out of wedlock? Can a man of ability be a commoner and not be accepted by others? I don''t understand! "


    Can orange way: "we small door small door naturally don''t know those high door big door how strict, how many rules.". I only know that brother Zhong Lei is a rare talent. With his talent, it''s very likely that he will be ranked as the third Duke in the future. The Cui family will regret the way they treat him. In addition, some mansions may be reluctant to marry their daughter to him, but in my opinion, brother Zhong Lei doesn''t care. What he wants is not a daughter, but someone who resonates with him. In the future, there will always be a girl who will come into his life. Regardless of how the Cui family treats him coldly, she only cares about his heart. At that time, that girl is the luckiest one


    The words made Cen Haoyang clap his hands and sigh: "third sister, you are really my cousin''s confidant!"


    Wan Su asked, "how do you say that?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "although I''m not as smart as you, my cousin and I are brothers. Occasionally I ask him why he won''t get married when he''s successful. He told me that his life in cuifu was not easy, and he didn''t want his future wife to be looked down upon with him. He also said that many scholar bureaucrats in Beijing were not willing to marry their legitimate daughters to the children of the common people, and he never thought of marrying any noble daughters. In his opinion, as long as they were like-minded, they could do it. He also said that he wanted to move out of Cui''s house, and he would not consider his life until he set up his own house. In this way, his girls don''t have to go through unnecessary hardships with himBut orange quietly looked at the thoughtful Qiulan and said: "so brother Zhong Lei is a rare good man. I don''t know who will be such a good man in the future?"


    "Who knows? It''s a pity that all our daughters have their own owners - oh no, isn''t there Qiulan? If autumn orchid -- "drank hastily" autumn orchid! "


    Qiulan is thinking about something. She is scared and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Spring apricot way: "isn''t it time for you to say goodbye?"? My mother hasn''t mentioned it these days. I''m afraid she''s too busy to forget it. According to me, why don''t I tell you to Mr. Cui? Fat water doesn''t flow out of the field! Do you think so? "


    But orange and WAN Su look at each other and say: "we have thought of it for a long time, but we have something to say with Zhong Lei. Since we have promised to keep a secret for him, we can''t tell the truth before he sets up his own house, can we?" Therefore, we can only say, "well, it depends on the meaning of both of them. Of course, it mainly depends on how our fourth sister Qiulan thinks."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    CEN Haoyang was very happy when he heard this, and said: "if they are two, Zhao family and I will become true relatives from now on! Then I can often come to the Zhao family? I like the Zhao family. I can''t live without them. That''s what I want! " Immediately encouraged: "good! good deed! I''m the first to agree! "


    Qin Keyao said, "you agree, but what about our fourth sister? Always ask her what she means Because she asked Qiulan, "what do you think of the fourth sister?"


    Qiulan turned red and shook her hand: "you''re talking nonsense before you get drunk! I''m not going to tell you that! You are not serious


    Qin Keyao said with a smile: "why is it not serious? We are all your elders, love you will be your life in mind. Apricot, don''t you think so? "


    Spring apricot nodded: "yes. There''s no shop after this village, so we have to get this settled. Otherwise, if Mr. Cui continues to rise, those scholar bureaucrats can''t help but see his potential and come to his door one after another to ask him to be his son-in-law? no way! I have to tell my parents clearly tomorrow morning... " Ask again can orange, "three younger sister, you say so good?"


    Can orange difficult way: "this Is it too hasty? "


    Spring apricot way: "not in a hurry! Not in a hurry! Qiulan is seventeen! How old is Mr. Cui? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "Twenty three."


    After getting the answer from Cen Haoyang, Chunxing said, "Twenty three is not small, is it? It''s time


    Can orange way: "this, elder sister, you don''t worry.". In my opinion, brother Zhong Lei is a man of great sense. He will take care of all his affairs. We don''t have to worry too much. "


    Spring apricot way: "can oneself see to do, also won''t drag to today! According to me, he is an indispensable person. Otherwise, when he comes back from the southwest, he should strike while the iron is hot, and rely on his credit to make his way in the mansion. Then the master and wife of the Cui family dare not look down on him! But he was like a man who had nothing to do with it. He locked himself in the house every day. When outsiders came, they would not see him. How many people''s good intentions were blocked? Mr. and Mrs. Cui, seeing that he was so flexible, naturally did not care about him. Not to mention relying on him to glorify the Cui family in the future, I think they should place their hopes on the eldest son of the Cui family. "


    Can orange way: "not necessarily, is affirmative."


    Spring apricot way: "you listen to, Cui childe even these human feelings and worldly skills all don''t understand, how can see to run own life affairs well? Their master and wife don''t care about him at all. They may be so happy to ignore him that they can save a lot of money and money for marriage. "


    Wan Su laughed and said, "apricot, no matter what the Cui family does, they won''t be stingy with the money to marry their daughter-in-law, will they?"


    "Spring apricot way:" you think! It costs a lot of money to get married! Especially for people like them! What do you think their family does? It''s a scholarly family, but it''s only three or four generations old. They are all civil servants. Maybe they don''t have as much money as our family. They just have a little reputation, and it''s better to say it... "


    Qiulan interjected: "I think the lintel of cuifu is very imposing..."


    "You don''t know, many years ago, the imperial court built official residences for some ministers, especially the Cui family, who were transferred from other places," Chunxing said


    Qiulan asked, "where did the Cui family come from?"


    Chunxing said: "I forget about the details. I only know that the Lingqu canal was built by the forefathers of the Cui family. Because of this, the ancestors of the Cui family were ordered to go to Beijing, where they came to work as water supervisors. But in the second generation, that is, the grandfather generation of Mr. Cui, he abandoned his job and instead took part in the scientific examination and became a civil servant. When he got to Mr. Cui, he didn''t love the imperial examination, but only water conservancy. Lord Lin said that the times made heroes. That year, when the capital was flooded, Mr. Cui drew a drawing and gave it to Xu Shaoqing. Xu Shaoqing was shocked to see it. He ordered people to dig three feet in the capital to find Mr. Cui. Then he told the emperor that he was very happy and ordered him to be the vice-president of the capital''s Water Conservancy Bureau.... "


    But orange asked with a smile: "elder sister, who are you listening to?"


    "Spring apricot way:" I heard parents said


    But orange shook his head and said, "who said that brother Zhong Lei didn''t love the imperial examination, but only water conservancy? In fact, he once wanted to be in the top three and stand on the Jinluan palace to fight for his mother who died early. It''s a pity that this wish was strangled by their wife before it was realized. "


    "Spring apricot surprised:" and this? I can''t believe that Mrs. Cui is so vicious! I hate the common son so much


    Can orange way: "there are many things you don''t know, I promised him, don''t dare to talk behind his back.". In a word, it''s right that you don''t talk about getting married in front of him in the future, because he told me that as long as he moves out of Cui''s house, he will definitely get married! "


    Autumn orchid more listen to, heart more sink. Finally, she glanced at the western wall clock on the wall and said with a forced smile, "when I was eating chicken feet just now, I drank more green plum wine for a while. Now I feel a little dizzy and bump up abruptly. But what''s good? "


    Spring apricot busy way: "you just how old! How many drinks do you like? Just go back to your room and sleep


    Autumn orchid for: "but also ShouSui."Spring apricot way: "the time is coming, also almost, all go back to the room, wash and sleep is good.". It''s not that we have to keep the new year''s day till dawn. As soon as the time comes, it''s the next day. Let''s all go back! "


    When they heard this, they said, "OK, then go back to your room."


    Qiulan and Cen Haoyang went back to their bedroom.


    Chun Xing and Qin Keyao also went back to their bedroom.


    Wansu and Ke orange finally go out, see Xiaohong is still outside guard, busy ask: "why don''t you go back to sleep?"


    Xiao Hong said with a smile: "girls, aunts and uncles have a good time. I dare not go first. I''m afraid you want tea and wine."


    Can orange wave a hand: "fool! Don''t look at the time? Go back quickly. It''s cold. Go to bed early. Don''t clean up the table. Let''s get up tomorrow. "


    Xiao Hong then said, "I went back to my room?"


    But orange nodded: "it''s so cold outside that the skin is going to break. You wait." Then he took his big fur cape from the coat rack and gave it to her, "go back quickly!"


    Xiaohong picked up with a smile and wrapped herself up like zongzi. Then she left with her shoulders shrunk.


    Wan Su lowered his head and gave a smile to Ke Cheng. He said in a soft voice, "you haven''t changed at all after all these years."


    Can orange one Zheng: "what meaning?"


    Wan Su said: "it''s the same as before. They never look down on others because they are poor. They are always so kind to the people around them. "


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile: "I am very bad to my grandmother, like a thief to prevent her!"


    "Wan Su said:" that''s because grandma is not kind-hearted. If she is kind-hearted, why are you so defensive against her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    Orange can give him a smile: "or you know me."


    Wan Su Bao with a smile: "you know me."


    In the meantime, they have entered the room with each other.


    Xiaohong has already prepared warm water to fill the bronze mirror.


    Wan Su scooped two scoops of hot water into the copper basin with a small water ladle. He stretched out his hand to try it, but orange quickly pulled it and said angrily, "are you not afraid of scalding to death?"


    Wan Su was stunned: "how do you know if it''s hot if you don''t try?"


    Can orange way: "you silly, you, so bright glass lamp shining, don''t you see water vapor?"? By the way, what do you do with hot water? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "I''ll serve you to wash and wash!"


    Can orange smile, from his hand took the small ladle, bent down from another water tank scooped a ladle of cold water, mixed not hot or cold, this way: "this is good."


    Wan Su took a towel from the shelf, soaked it in a copper basin, wrung out the water and handed it to her: "come on, wash your face."


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile, ridicule a way: "you don''t mean to serve me? Why should I do it myself? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "at the beginning of the new year, I should serve my mother. Please move your car. " He took her by the hand and led her to the dressing table to sit down. Then he brought the copper basin to her, washed her face carefully, took off the jewelry from her head, combed her hair and said, "you don''t wear so many jewelry. Once upon a time, you said that you only love earrings. I''ve tried so much to find them. Why do you wear them back and forth or do I give them to you at first? "


    Then he put a pair of Tremella nails in his palm and said, "as far as today is concerned, how can these Tremella nails match the identity of the three girls of the Zhao family?"


    But orange looked at him in the mirror, took down the earrings in his palm and said, "what do you know! This is the first time you''ve given me earrings. They feel different when you wear them. "


    Wan Su asked with a smile, "is that why you wear this coral bracelet on 360 days a year?"


    Orange can touch the wrist of the red coral hand plutonium, said: "this is not, I just used to."


    Wan Su combed her black hair, turned and left, but orange asked: "where are you going?"


    Wan Su said: "scoop water to soak your feet."


    Can orange way: "I have taken a bath, don''t take a bath don''t let eat reunion dinner rule, you forget?"? As for foot soaking - it''s too late, forget it. "


    "But you can''t sleep well if you don''t soak your feet," said Wan su


    Can orange shake head: "really need not, I am sleepy, this already wanted to sleep." Then he yawned.


    Then Wan Su took off her shoes and saw that she was lying down. Then she blew out the candle.


    In the dark, orange suddenly said: "Wansu, have you thought about Haoyang''s words carefully?"


    Wan Su asked, "which sentence are you talking about?"


    "Can orange way:" he is not to ask us how to live in the future? What do you think? "


    Wan Su said: "I have never thought about how to live in the future. And you? "


    But orange thought about it and said, "I was going to go on like this and sell the farm things to further places, but I know that because of the long journey, these new things can''t go too far. So I decided to focus on things that are easy to transport in the future, such as cloth, silk, rice, flour, grain and so on. "


    Wan Su said: "although we have all these things, if we want to transport them all over the country, it''s not enough. We have to buy them from others."


    But orange said, "that''s for sure. I have already thought that I will strive to become the largest grain merchant this year. As for silk cloth, I am not afraid that I will not be the first one in Beijing if I join hands with my second uncle. Do you think so? "


    "Yes," Wan Su said. By the way, you started thinking about this so soon? Are you going to start after the fifteenth day of the first month? "


    Can orange way: "not urgent, wait for you to go out, I again do not late."


    Wan Su didn''t understand: "why wait for me to go out to do it."


    Can orange "well" a, say: "we stay a good month first."


    Wan Su hugged her with a smile: "so reluctant to leave me? I used to go out every year, and I didn''t see you like that. "


    Can orange way: "before and now different."


    "What''s the difference?" Wan Su asked


    Can orange way: "once upon a time you are not my husband! Now, I''m not used to being together for such a long time as soon as you leave. "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "well, yes, after all, we''ve been sleeping in the same bed for so long now. If I leave, you can''t bear to be alone for a while."


    But orange pinched him for a while and whispered, "it''s not because of loneliness."


    Wan Su asked slightly displeased, "what''s that for?"


    Orange can hide in his arms, youyou way: "you go, who serve me?"


    Wan Su was puzzled for a moment: "isn''t Xiao Hong always serving you?"


    Can orange way: "idiot! You are so stupid


    So Wan Su would come over and say with a smile, "don''t worry. Before that, I''ll give you half a year in advance."But orange nest laughs in his arms. After hearing this, Wan Su finds it hard to bear. She thought it was too late, so she has to get up early tomorrow to stop doing late classes But in this situation, it seems not to do It''s very hard to say. So he groped for a while in the dark, grabbed Ke orange''s hands and asked in her ear, "are you still sleepy?" Asked, but also gently bite her earlobe.


    Unexpectedly, she was bitten by Ke orange. She said with a smile, "I''m in spirit."


    Wan Su covered his hot ears and feigned anger: "OK, so hard, do you want to murder your husband?"


    Orange also pretended: "yes, I want to murder my husband!"


    Hearing this, Wan Su asked her with a smile: "if you murder your husband, how can you find another one?"


    Can orange also smile: "yes! Do you think so? "


    Wan Su pressed her under her body and said, "it''s not as good as me to find another one!"


    Can orange smile to ask: "where are you good?"


    Wan Su gasped: "I''m good everywhere!"


    Can orange smile to ask: "for example where?"


    As Wan Su untied her belt, she said, "you''ll soon know!" Say to cover down, like the kiss of raindrop falls on can orange face, body.


    When the wind blows and the clouds gather, the orange is so hot that he pushes the quilt to the foot of the bed and pushes away Wan Su: "I''m so hot! Don''t come here


    Wan Su then asked her with a smile, "am I ok?"


    Can orange feel his hot face, said: "good, you''d better! Is that all right? "


    Wan Su then said, "are you looking for someone else?"


    Can orange scold: "are you crazy? I was just joking. Are you serious? "


    Wan Su said: "I know you are joking, but you are so good, but I have to leave for such a long time I''m a little nervous. "


    Can orange soft voice way: "you are really a fool! I''ll wait for you to come back. You can rest assured. "


    Wan Su said, "tell me? Be sure to wait for me to come back! "


    Orange nodded: "I will wait for you to come back! Unless - "


    " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    "Unless? Except for what? " Wan Su asked.


    Can orange way: "unless you like others, don''t me.". I won''t wait for you! "


    Wan Su was relieved: "you are so stupid! How can I like others? I don''t want you! Never


    But orange hummed: "who knows? In foreign countries, there are many beautiful women with blonde hair and blue eyes. They all have deep noses, fair skin and plump figure. What if you choose one and refuse to come back? "


    Wan Su said, "what nonsense! It''s not the first time I''ve been out to sea! How many countries did you go to a few years ago? How many blondes have you never seen? But have you ever seen me like other people? I can''t wait to find you in Xinghua village every time I come back? Several times, for fear of your dislike, I rushed to the Bank of Qingshui River with my burden. I found a secluded place and jumped down. I washed it for two quarters of an hour before I ran to the farm Of course, you don''t know... "


    Can orange smile way: "who says I don''t know?"


    Wan Su was stunned: "how do you know? Did you - peep at me? You are not ashamed, little girl


    Can orange hit him: "who peeps at you! I don''t have that habit


    Wan Su said, "since you haven''t peeped, how do you know?"


    But orange said, "I didn''t know it. But I wonder why your hair is still wet several times? Now when I hear you mention it, I guess you jumped into the river to take a bath! "


    Wan suti hooked up the quilt and covered it for them. Then he continued: "you don''t know that I was full of you from stepping on the deck to jumping off the boat. When I went, I wanted to make more money and come back to see you. When I came back, I couldn''t wait to see you without putting the money away. In those years, thanks to my thick skin, I dare to go to your house! "


    Can orange way: "you come not often, just every time come to live for several days, my two aunts often gossip behind! But I ignored her. "


    Wan Su said: "I know she talks. I''m so afraid that you will alienate me because of her gossip. Fortunately, she doesn''t. So I continued to be cheeky. "


    But orange put his legs on him and sighed, "heater, heater! I can''t imagine how I''m going to live without you


    Wan Su said, "I''m not afraid. I didn''t leave until March. By that time, it''s not so cold. Half a year later, I came back just in time for autumn, so it won''t be cold for you."


    Can orange lightly sighed a tone, hold his hand to murmur to ask: "do you know we two now altogether have how much silver?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "I don''t know."


    But orange said: "enough for us to spend several lives."


    Wan Su Leng: "there are so many?"


    Can orange nod: "yes! The fleet comes down to 6.7 million taels a year. Farms, restaurants, and weaving workshops are worth more than one fleet a year The silk fabrics are all from Taoyuan weaving workshop, which reduces a lot of costs, so the profits have doubled. It''s probably more than that. "


    Wan Su said: "there are so many?"


    But orange said: "I''m afraid it''s more than that. I just said a general figure."


    Wan Suxi said: "in this way, you have realized the dream of the rich side!"


    But orange said with a smile: "yes. Don''t you see that the bottom is full of silver? Niang said that the basement of her home was also full. She wanted to take it to Beijing, but she was afraid that the road was not safe, so she didn''t take it. "


    Wan Su said: "it''s not safe for them to bring so much silver. Let''s go back and ask some brothers to bring them together again


    But orange nodded: "that''s what I meant at first. But after thinking about it, I didn''t think it was necessary to bring it. Anyway, it''s safe at home. Only my mother and I know where to put the silver. "


    Wan Su asked, "why?"


    But orange said: "I don''t know why, but there is always a feeling that the capital is not a place to stay for a long time."


    Wan Su did not understand: "why is this?"


    Can orange shake his head: "I don''t know, this feeling is very strange, I can''t say, in short, I don''t think I can stay here for a long time, maybe I have to find a way to transport out the silver here."


    Wan Su was already a little sleepy. Hearing this, she sat up and asked her, "but what happened?"


    But orange pulled him to lie down and comforted him: "nothing happened. I hope it''s me. I just think the situation in the imperial court is very strange. The other day, I heard my little uncle say that his Majesty was ill and that all the princes were staring at him. I felt a little scared in my heart... "


    Now it''s Wan Su''s turn to comfort her: "it''s not that you''re oversensitive! Your majesty is the king of a country. To put it mildly, even if he dies at this time, there are empress dowager, Prince, princess, princes and ministers. It''s not our turn to be in a hurry. We are just ordinary people. Even if there is a coup or a turbulent situation, it will not burn us. "


    Seeing that Ke Cheng didn''t speak, Wan Su said, "Ke Cheng, I know you went to the palace to attend your Majesty''s birthday party, and once led your majesty around the farm for a long time, but after all, the court has nothing to do with us. Isn''t it? "But orange murmured: "is it really irrelevant? What''s the matter with my uncle? What about the second brother-in-law and the second sister? And Zhong Lei - don''t these people have anything to do with us? "


    Wan Su said softly, "they don''t have a clear position, do they?"


    Can orange way: "river mansion a and LIN Gui Ren is what relation you don''t know?"? Xiaoxiao is the companion of the little princess, and her uncle is the teacher of the thirteen princes. Her second brother-in-law supports orthodoxy and is loyal to the monarch and patriotic. It seems that she is a member of the prince''s gang. Even though there are few people in the prince''s Gang, what''s the matter? The second brother-in-law is the kind of upright person. As for brother Zhong Lei, on the surface, he doesn''t seem to support anyone, but don''t you know his relationship with Takasaki? This muddy water seems to have nothing to do with us, but we have already waded! "


    Wan Su said, "but we are only farmers..."


    Can orange way: "but we are rich and good, there are several extraordinary relatives ah!"


    Wan Su was sleepless and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Can orange way: "how to do? I don''t know what to do. I just think I''ve been here for a long time. More than five years, less than three years, we may be leaving. Wan Su, where do you think we should go? "


    Wan Su thought about it and said, "I remember you said you wanted to travel all over the world. Why don''t we think while we go? Go wherever you like. If you want to see the clouds, we will go to the western region to see the clouds, because there are many mountains in the western region, which is the nearest place to the sky; if you want to hear the rain, we will go to Jiangnan to hear the rain, where the misty rain is dreary, and it is not interesting to see the flowers in the fog; if you want to see the sea, we will find an island to live on, where we can get up in the morning to see the sunrise, the sea is as red as fire, and watch the sunset at dusk, and the birds will go home together. In a word, as long as you like, I will go to the horizon! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    But orange''s voice choked: "you How can you treat me so well? "


    Wan Su hugged the humanity in his arms: "you are my wife, the only wife in this life. We have become relatives after paying homage to our parents, worshiping heaven and earth, and performing the rites of Duke Zhou. From then on, we will never separate from each other. So my wife is a fool. I don''t want to treat you. Who should I treat? "


    Orange was almost moved to tears, heard here angry and laughing, beat his chest curse: "you are a fool!"


    Wan Su hugged her, so the beating of orange turned into touching. The tenderness of her palm penetrated through her skin to her limbs. Wan Su was so comfortable that he wanted to shed tears. He sighed softly, "I''m a fool, and you''re a fool too. Shall we be a fool all our lives?"


    Can orange smile out: "a lifetime good?"? Isn''t it a promise to live forever? "


    Wan Su nodded his chin heavily and said in a loud voice, "good! Then let''s be fools from generation to generation


    The voice is so loud that it swings away layer upon layer in the open and silent night. He is so flustered that he covers his mouth and scolds, "are you crazy? Want to wake everyone up? "


    Wan Su said vaguely: "don''t blame me for being too complacent for a while


    Can orange this just take away from his mouth, say: "sleep, sleep, wait to sleep into the dream again complacent good!"


    The husband and wife sleep side by side without a dream.


    The next day, the room was full of sunshine. They woke up and looked at each other and laughed.


    After washing, he walked out of the room and saw red lanterns hanging all over the corridor and under the trees in the courtyard. Xianchang was teasing Qin Liangyu with a big lantern. He wanted him to catch up with him and gave it to him when he caught up.


    Qin Liangyu takes two short legs to catch up with him. He is about to catch up with him. Xianchang suddenly speeds up his pace.


    Qin Liangyu stumbled down in the snow and cried out.


    Wansu was about to help him, but orange grabbed him and said with a smile, "let him get up by himself."


    Wan Su said: "how can you be a little aunt like this? My nephew fell down and didn''t help me? "


    But orange said: "but I fell in my yard. Is it worth running to help? If you look at it, he won''t cry long and will certainly get up by himself. "


    Sure enough, seeing that there was no one to help, Qin Liangyu got up and clapped the snow on her knees and went on chasing the lantern.


    Wan Su said with admiration: "but orange, you are born to know children so well? It seems that you will be a good mother


    Can orange "Chi" a smile, said: "where is born to understand children? I just watched my younger brother grow up when I was young. After I came to Beijing, I often played with Xiaoxiao and Jingshu. After a long time, I knew their little tricks. You don''t know that children can only look at people''s faces. When there are people, they can''t do anything. They are always coquettish. Once there is no one, they will become the eldest. They can do everything. "


    Just then, spring apricot came over, saw them two standing under the porch talking, busy way: "how do you just get up now? Breakfast has been taken down. Do you still want to eat it? "


    But orange said with a smile: "happy new year, big sister!"


    Spring apricot smilingly took out four red envelopes from her arms, gave them two for each, and said with a smile: "good new year, take it."


    Can orange one Zheng: "elder sister, we already married, how to still have red envelope?"


    Spring apricot way: "get married the first year there is a red envelope! Take it


    Wan Su said, "apricot, it''s against the rules, isn''t it? How can you get a red envelope when you become a pro? "


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "take it for you. Anyway, you will still have to give it to our family Liangyu later!"


    Can orange smile way: "originally elder sister is waiting for us here?" Then he snatched four red envelopes from her hands and gave them to Wan Su, "take them, don''t be in vain, don''t be in vain!"


    Wan Su put it into her arms and said to the apricot, "thank you, apricot!"


    Spring apricot Jiao Qiao smile: "three younger sister, three younger brother-in-law, you want to wrap a bigger one to your nephew later!"


    But orange pretended to cry: "Oh, how can there be such a big sister? Yelling that someone should give a big red envelope to his son? "


    Spring apricot asked her: "three younger sister feel unfair ah?"


    Can orange nod: "yes! It''s not fair. It''s very unfair! "


    Spring apricot blinked: "then you have a baby quickly! At that time, his aunt will surely give him the biggest red envelope! "


    But orange said: "you''re here again! I don''t care about you. Wansu, let''s go. Let''s have breakfast. " Just walk away.


    Spring apricot busy follow up, said: "what time, also have breakfast. According to me, you all drink half a bowl of porridge and wait for lunch! "


    Can orange way: "but today is not new year''s day?"? On the first day of the lunar new year, you should get up early and eat fast


    "Spring apricot way:" New Year''s Day is to eat fast right, but now what time? It''s almost past! Why don''t you just wait for the meal in the future! "


    But orange asked strangely, "why is it that lunch is coming soon? Don''t you eat it at night? "


    "Spring apricot way:" rules are set by people, mother said how to do, we listen to the words of the wife in charge of the rightCan orange way: "must be because the guest is much, so just changed?"


    "Spring apricot way:" be regarded as, also not entirely. It''s too cold in the capital. I can''t resist hunger. I have to eat more. My mother said, "why don''t you have a mandarin duck pot?"


    Can orange smile: "I like it!" Then he asked, "what kind of food have you prepared?"


    Spring apricot way: "so big farm pestle in the south of the city, you are afraid of no vegetables?"? I''m not afraid to tell you that my mother sent a letter yesterday to all the farm fellows to come to our house today for new year''s day. We have lunch and dinner here


    Can orange way: "good! I used to do this, but this year we have many families. I''m afraid the warm Pavilion can''t sit down, so I didn''t call them here. "


    "Spring apricot way:" many people do not sit warm Pavilion can also, when the time comes to the main room home, can also put three or four tables, and then put a few more braziers in the corner of the room is not afraid of cold


    Can orange nodded: "elder sister is right, I''ll go to see what is in the kitchen first --"


    spring apricot grabbed her: "what are you doing! My uncle has gone to the farm. He will bring back the fresh meat and vegetables later. It''s serious of you to come with me for breakfast


    Can orange way: "breakfast is not put in the kitchen!"


    Spring apricot way: "nonsense, breakfast is to eat in the warm Pavilion, mother let Xiaohong move a small stove in the past, for you two cooked a pot of shrimp yaozhu shredded pork porridge!" Glancing at Wan Su, she said, "mother loves her third son-in-law the most!"


    One sentence made Wan Su smile and grin: "my mother treats me so well!"


    Spring apricot "tut tut" way: "look at you this complacent appearance! More than a son! The treatment of small pot porridge -- I haven''t enjoyed it since I was five years old! "


    Can orange embrace spring apricot way: "good elder sister, you eat my husband''s vinegar?"


    Spring apricot pushed her away and said with a smile: "what nonsense! What kind of vinegar do I eat? Hurry up, or if the porridge is burnt, my mother will be angry! "


    Then they hurried to the warm Pavilion. Seeing that they were far away, Chun Xing said with a smile to their back: "these two are really a good match! It''s very attractive and painful! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    They walked to the warm Pavilion hand in hand. Seeing Laifu standing at the door and seeing them coming, they said with a smile: "three girls and three uncles are coming! If you don''t come again, the two wives will bring porridge to your door in person! "


    But orange said with a smile: "why don''t you go in and sit? It''s cold outside. "


    Lai Fu said with a smile, "I just came out. My wife ordered me to do things."


    Can orange nod: "that you go." Laifu ran away in a flash.


    Into the room, fruit see Li and Mrs. Wan two are sitting inside chatting, can orange busy shout a: "Niang."


    Li Shi and Mrs. Wan answered together. They thought it funny and asked Ke Cheng in one voice: "which one are you calling?"


    Orange can go to their side, said with a smile: "two together shout."


    Li quickly got up to bring the porridge from the small stove, lifted the lid and scooped out two bowls.


    Can orange deeply sniffed a breath, exclaimed: "really fragrant!"


    Li Shi way: "fragrant eat a few bowls more." Glancing at Wan Su, "so is su''er. Half a year has passed. You two don''t have meat at all. Isn''t Aunt Xu''s cooking not good for you? If that''s the case, why don''t I go back and bring a local cook here this time? "


    Can orange side eat side way: "don''t need, I have eaten aunt Xu''s food for more than four years, already used to."


    Li said: "that is you eat too little!"


    But the orange cooled the porridge in the spoon and put it into his mouth to swallow. Then he said, "it''s not too little. The reason why we don''t have much meat is that we often ride and walk. Besides, why do you have to be fat? Isn''t health enough? "


    Li took a deep look at her and said, "in that case, you should also take good care of your body."


    Orange then knew that Li was about to start chanting scriptures. She put down the spoon, raised her eyebrows with fists in her hands, looked down at the dense heat in the bowl, and then glanced at Wan Su, who was eating porridge leisurely beside her. She could not help stepping on him and said: "everyone will only chant scriptures to me. I want to recuperate this one, but I want to seize the time. Why didn''t one urge you? It''s not fair


    Wan Su was suddenly stepped on and almost didn''t jump up. He looked at Ke Cheng suspiciously. Unexpectedly, a mouthful of porridge choked on his throat, and soon he coughed fiercely.


    Li asked, "what''s the matter? OK. Why did you cough suddenly? Did you catch a cold? Or are you on fire? "


    After a long illness, Mrs. Wan quickly said, "Sue, will you stick out your tongue for me to have a look?" He patted him on the back again.


    Li quickly poured a glass of water and handed it to him, saying: "drink water first, slowly."


    Wan Su gratefully took the water, filled most of the glass, and said, "thank you, mother."


    Li said, "thank you for what? Put your tongue out quickly, and your mother will see if you are on fire? "


    Wan Su waved his hand: "I''m ok. I just choked."


    Wan Fu said: "well, how can I choke? I must have caught a cold. I ask you, were you late last night? I heard that I drank a jar of plum wine? "


    Wansu was about to deny it, but Mrs. Wan asked Kecheng: "Kecheng, you come to tell me, how much wine did you drink last night?"


    Can orange has been watching coldly, in the heart of the successful transfer of the war is very satisfied, heard Mrs. Wan asked himself, because nodded: "is to drink a lot. But my mother knows me. I''m famous for pouring three cups! I don''t dare to drink more. Half of those wine jars are drunk by Wansu. "


    Wan Su''s eyes glared at the boss, as if to ask: "how can I drink so much?"


    As soon as Mrs. Wan heard this, she immediately said, "did one drink half a jar of wine? My son! Have you forgotten what doctor he said? Although yellow soup is good, don''t drink too much! A cup of SIP, three cups of drink, more than five on the five internal organs will become a load! What''s more, you drank half a jar? What''s that like? You can''t drink like this


    Wan Su explained: "I didn''t drink it alone. My elder brother-in-law also drank it. Even Hao Yang drank a lot."


    Lady Wan said: "don''t let them drink more! Wine is not a good thing - too much is bad! "


    Wan Su nodded busily.


    Li and Mrs. Wan looked at each other and returned to their seats. Wan Su just picked up the spoon and continued to drink porridge.


    Li opened his mouth first: "su''er, you are not small this year."


    Wan Su nodded: "yes, Niang."


    Mrs. Wan answered in detail for WAN Su: "su''er is twenty-five this year."


    Li said: "unconsciously, the children have grown so big! It''s not easy! "


    Wan Fu said: "no! The first time I saw Ke orange, she was only so tall -- "she raised her hand to compare.


    Li said with a smile: "in the past, the family was poor, and several children didn''t grow up. Thanks to the better life, they just started to jump."


    Mrs. Wan nodded: "no! Now it''s higher than both of us! "


    Li''s "ha ha" a smile, heart way: "how old feeling can''t cut into the theme like? Sister Qin, sister Qin, you are a mother-in-law, but you go straight to the subject! "


    Here, Mrs. Wan murmured in her heart, "what can we do if we say that we can''t make it? It''s direct to tell them that it''s important to earn money slowly, take good care of your body, and have a child after a year. But Wan''er, you are my daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law. Why don''t you speak? Do you want my mother-in-law to speak? "They have different ideas, but they have the same purpose, that is: they want to put down their business a little bit and complete the second important thing in their life - having children as soon as possible.


    Wan Su didn''t know it. He took a sneak look at Ke Cheng. He saw that she had been eating porridge slowly all the time. He didn''t seem to pay attention to her mother-in-law''s words at all. He admired her even more and said, "lady, this is what we call" Mount Tai is collapsing in the front, but the color doesn''t change. "


    Li and Mrs. Wan had a long talk about the weather, food, and Xinghua village. Seeing that they had been indifferent and only had porridge, they got angry.


    Mrs. Wan couldn''t bear it at first. She patted the table, cleared her throat and said, "that, Sue."


    Wan Su put down the spoon, raised her head and asked, "do you have something to say?"


    Seeing that he had a straight face, Mrs. Wan didn''t know how to go on, so she had to throw her eyes at Li.


    Li''s son-in-law, where willing to say a million Su, immediately said: "orange, don''t eat."


    Can orange look up in amazement: "Niang knows that I always like to eat this porridge, this is only a bowl, how can I not continue to eat?"


    Li said: "it''s not that I won''t let you eat, it''s just that..."


    Orange can stand up and scoop a bowl, slowly way: "neither let me eat, then I will continue to eat." Then he sat down and continued to eat calmly.


    Li''s desire to speak and stop, staring at her faltering, said: "that can be orange ah, mother has something to say with you."


    But orange raised her head and said suspiciously, "what do you want to say? Can''t you keep it for the new year? "


    Li''s one Zheng: "why should we talk about it after the Spring Festival?"


    Can orange way: "you just finish saying I don''t grow meat?"? Now it''s easy to eat one more bowl of porridge, and you have something to say Why don''t you save it for later? Let me have a good new year and eat in peace for half a month? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Li said, "can''t you have a happy new year after I say it?"


    But orange glanced at her: "who knows what you''re going to say!"


    Li''s heart a horizontal, said: "that I said! I ask you: when are you going to start seriously recuperating? "


    Can orange way: "I this is all right all the time?"? What are you doing for no reason? "


    Li advised: "how can it be the same? You are now a relative. As the daughter-in-law of all families, you have the obligation to open branches and leaves for their families! Look at your elder sister, Liang Yu is more than four years old! Much better than you


    Can orange placidly way: "Niang, elder sister is several years older than me."


    Li said, "your elder sister is as old as you and married."


    Can orange nod: "so I also married."


    Li''s language stops, for a long time just way: "but your elder sister 19 years old when Niang!"


    Can orange light way: "so what? Is it better to be a mother as soon as possible? Wan Su said, "I''m still young."


    Li Shi a Zheng, say: "Niang is not this meaning."


    Can orange put down bowl, took hot towel to wipe mouth, ask softly: "that Niang is what meaning?"


    Li said, "I mean, you''ve been married to su''er for half a year. Should you slow down your business, stay at home and have a baby after a year and a half? You are 18 years old, 19 years old and 20 years old! Is that right? "


    Mrs. Wan interjected: "Sue, you are no exception. Over the years, you have been away all the year round. How many meals have you had at home? How many times have you had my soup? I think well, this time I will stay with your adoptive father and make up for all the meals you have missed these years! You eat well and drink well. When your child is born in the future, you have the spirit to help, don''t you? "


    Li clapped his hands and said with a smile, "that''s what I want to say! The children are all close to their parents. We can help them as grannies, but you have to teach them in the end, don''t you? How do you say that word? The more what What do you want to hold? "


    Can orange ten thousand Su Qi voice way: "Yue Pao replace Zu." But the bottom of my heart said: "you are in the Yue dynasty! The emperor is in no hurry, the eunuch is in no hurry


    Li said, "do you know? Just know. "


    Mrs. Wan also laughed: "from today on, don''t go far, just stay for me!"


    But orange soured and said, "but Niang Wan Su said, "he looked at Wan su." do you want to talk about it? "


    Wan Su nodded: "two niangs, I have to go out in another two months."


    Li said, "did you go to Hangzhou so early? All right, go early and return early. "


    "Not Hangzhou," said Wan su


    Li Shi a Zheng: "go back with us?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "not really."


    A bad premonition surged into Mrs. Wan''s heart and asked: "are you going to sea again?"


    Wan Su nodded: "yes, I want to go with elder martial brother..."


    Without waiting to finish, Mrs. Wan said, "where are you going at this time? Su er listen to Niang''s, where also don''t go, good stay at home is better than anything


    Li also said: "yes, although we are not rich and powerful, we are more than 100 times better than ordinary people, and there is no need to go around to make a living. Therefore, sister Qin and I agree that you should take time off and take good care of your body. It''s not too late to run around when your children grow up. "


    Wan Su took a sip of tea and said, "mother, I have to go to Tianzhu or Dashi country with my elder martial brother..."


    Li Shi Leng: "where is Tianzhu? Where is Dashi country? Big food? Or a country? What a strange name! Sister Qin, have you heard of it? "


    Mrs. Wan shook her head and asked Wan Su, "su''er, is it far away?"


    Wan Su said: "it''s not far away..."


    Mrs. Wan breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "how long will it take?"


    "Cough." Wan Su coughed twice and said, "one time - half a year fast, seven or eight months slow is enough!"


    Two people exclaim at the same time: "so far?"


    Wan Su said: "it''s not far, but we have to go there to do something, so it takes a little time."


    Wan Fu: can''t you go


    Wan Su shook his head in embarrassment.


    Lady Wan asked, "now that you have everything, what are you going to do so far?"


    Wan Su said: "it''s about cotton I''ve discussed with Ke Cheng, and she agrees to let me go. "


    "Can orange agree?" Mrs. Wan said Turn to ask can orange, "why do you agree?"


    But orange one Zheng: "why don''t I agree? Wansu is going to do something serious. "


    "There are many beautiful girls in foreign countries, my good daughter-in-law. Aren''t you afraid..."


    Wan Su''s face sank: "Niang, what do you say?"


    Mrs. Wan repented and covered her mouth and said, "my son! My mother is just for your good Cotton, isn''t our duvet warm enough? Why do we have to get cotton? "But orange explained the importance and necessity of cotton in detail, and finally said: "in a word, Wan Su will come back after going out this time, and will never go again."


    Wan Fu: can''t you send someone else


    Wan Su shook his head: "for the first time, I have to show myself."


    Mrs. Wan sighed: "so, your mother and I still can''t realize my wish?"


    Wan Su said: "when I come back, it will be two years fast and three years slow - as long as Ke Cheng is willing, I can guarantee that my mother''s wish will come true as soon as possible!"


    Then Mrs. Wan sighed: "you young people have many ideas and great ambitions. Now that we have achieved the ultimate goal, we still want to go further Go on, go on, just be happy. I can''t manage that much. "


    Can orange busy state: "Niang don''t worry, Wan Su and Sheng gang leader they a boat, Ma Gan they also follow, will come back on time."


    Mrs. Wan nodded and began to worry about the food on the boat. She told her, "prepare more fresh water. You''d better take a cook with you so that you won''t lose weight every time you come back! "


    Wan Su said, "I''m not alone."


    Wanfu humanity: "that''s why I asked you to take a cook, so that we don''t have to lose weight, right?"


    Wan Su said: "or I''ll take Ke orange with me? When I come back, I''ll take a child out of the boat and call you grandma? "


    Without thinking about it, Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "that''s very kind - ah, no! What are you going to do with Ke orange? Besides, the ship is full of old men. You take a girl''s home to Kecheng, and a large group of people are watching. Does she want to live? "


    Wan Su put out his hand: "that''s the end?"


    After that, he took Ke orange''s hand and asked her, "have you eaten well?"


    But orange nodded.


    Wan Su said, "let''s go out and play with Liangyu?"


    But orange nodded again.


    What else did Mrs. Wan want to say? Li gave her a wink. Mrs. Wan had to shut up.


    So wansuke orange two people can smoothly walk out of the warm Pavilion gate, through the corridor to find Qiulan Xianchang, Qin Liangyu and others who are playing in the garden.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    After the beginning of the second year of the new year, there is an endless stream of business friends who come to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Spring apricot was surprised, because she said: "it''s not the first time that we went to Beijing for the new year. Last year, we were all busy. Why so many visitors this year? Looking at it, there are many high-ranking officials and dignitaries! "


    Qiulan said: "did you forget that the third sister went to the Palace last year to attend your Majesty''s birthday party? After a few days, I took over the drive on the farm, and at last I managed to do business in the palace! That''s all. After all, it doesn''t matter if we are farmers. But in August of last year, your majesty sent a eunuch to deliver a white jade screen, which is a gift to the third girl of Zhao family. Originally, the Zhao family had to go to the Ministry of rites to get it, but the Royal grace was so great that the angel sent it in person. This gift is very heavy. Where can ordinary people get it? The eunuch, who was the leader of the eunuch, said that this gift was for your Majesty''s thanks to the three girls of the Zhao family for their generous contributions to the army, and for celebrating the wedding of the three girls. It''s a pity that the third sister and the third brother-in-law are married back home, otherwise those snobbish people will not all come to our house? "


    But orange said: "how can it be so exaggerated? That white jade screen is not necessarily more beautiful than my coral tree. "


    Qiulan said: "why not? I think it''s very good-looking. Originally, I asked Aunt Chen to put it at the door of the main room. Why did the third sister take it into the warehouse? Why? "


    Spring apricot and Li had never heard of it, but orange said that his majesty had ordered someone to send a white jade screen, and asked busily.


    Can orange ask Qiu LAN: "I ask you, why should put the screen in the main room?"


    Qiulan said: "this is your Majesty''s reward! Although our family is not short of money to buy this white jade screen, it doesn''t cost much money, but it is more or less a royal favor. I have people put it on the main room. First, when someone comes, they will know that it''s from your majesty. It can make our family different. Second, it can show that the third sister is valued by your majesty, right? Sanlai''s father once said that when our family moved to the capital, we would clean up a small Buddhist hall in the east room and use it to offer memorial tablets. Let''s move the white jade screen to pay homage to our ancestors. Isn''t it more filial? "


    Can orange hear "tut tut" shake his head, said: "why so many things! It''s easy to put it away! You don''t have to say, I won''t take it out! "


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu flushed with excitement, pulled Li''s sleeve and murmured, "Wan''er, Wan''er, is there anything that your majesty can appreciate in our family? oh dear! It''s really glorious! "


    Li Shi smiles, nods a way: "who says not!"


    Zhao Changfu then said to Ke Cheng, "Ke Cheng, will you take dad to have a look?"


    Can orange way: "always have time to see, Dad need not worry."


    Zhao Changfu said incoherently: "my God! I never thought in my life that one day I could You can get the emperor''s things Sanya Can orange, tell father, what does your majesty look like? "


    Can orange way: "but also two eyes, a nose, a mouth, with our ordinary people and no different."


    Zhao Changfu said: "how can we be like ordinary people? That''s the son of heaven! Son of heaven, orange. I don''t know what things come out of the palace like? Can orange, quickly take out to give father see


    But orange heart way: "fortunately grandparents are not here, otherwise certainly also clamour to see." Because said, "Dad, there are guests waiting in the front yard. I''ll see them first. I''ll open the storeroom to show you when I''m free."


    Zhao Changfu wanted to see the key to the warehouse, but he couldn''t open his mouth, so he nodded and said with a smile: "you go, dad will wait."


    Can orange then lead autumn orchid together went to the front courtyard hall room, and the visitor exchanged greetings for a while, again personally send out the gate.


    I thought that the guests were just some restaurant merchants who usually had a lot of business with the Zhao family. Unexpectedly, in the afternoon, there were a few more customers who couldn''t make it. They even heard their names and never met anyone. They said they came to touch the joy of the Zhao family. They hoped that they could enter the palace in the coming year.


    But after a careful inquiry, orange found out that some of them were potted plants, others were osmanthus plants, and others were bedding plants. Two of them were even familiar with the stewards of the palace. They gave them many benefits, but they couldn''t get any oil and water. It''s hard to get things into the Xihua gate of the imperial palace.


    Now I hear that Zhao''s things can not only enter xihuamen, but also take over! This is something that has never been seen in ancient times. Can we say that the three girls of Zhao family, who are famous in Beijing, have a bigger backstage? After some investigation, they found out that the three girls had two unusual relatives, one was the number one scholar and the other was the tan Hua Lang. The house was bought by Mr. Cui himself! My God, what kind of fairy family is this? But it''s amazing. It comes and goes. It''s even rumored that the three girls of the Zhao family are married to princes and grandsons. It''s just that the royal family keeps a low profile and doesn''t say it.


    So those rich families who had some foundation and wanted to be emperor merchants did not go to the palace to take care of them. They all came to the Zhao family to give gifts during the Spring Festival.


    Even some ministers could not escape the custom and sent their families to pay New Year''s respects.


    Officials and businessmen of all sizes in Beijing, who come and go with each other, are polite and can''t win.Qiulan likes to count money to see gifts. She orders people to set up a large table in the main room and spread red felt. Everything with fine objects will be put on it. Please have a look.


    But orange said, "no merit, no salary." and the visitor said, "what do you say during the festival? Three girls, don''t you despise our courtesy


    She was so kind and friendly that she couldn''t drive people away. So she ordered Xiaohong and laiwang to buy the same or even more valuable gifts in return. Only in this way could she accept their gifts.


    First two days, she would come to the main room to see the guests, and would like to see the gifts on the table. Later, she got bored and didn''t look at them. She just said, "Qiulan, meet the guests for me. As for the gifts, I''m too lazy to see them. I''ll take them all into the warehouse in a few days, and I''ll see them when I''m bored."


    Qiulan was so happy, because she said with a smile: "third sister, you can go with your third brother-in-law! So is the elder sister. The elder brother-in-law said that he would take you and Liangyu out. I have nothing to do by myself. Let my mother and I do these annoying things! "


    Li''s helpless way: "originally thought to have a clean year, who knows, even more than the apricot blossom village not clean!"


    Zhao Changfu said, "most of the Xinghua villages are relatives who come to play autumn. The capital is not the same! They''re all here to give gifts to the Zhao family! "


    Li Shi looked at him, a basin of cold water poured down: "you sober up, this is for Ke Cheng, not for Zhao Jia!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Fortunately, only Zhao Changfu and his wife, can orange autumn orchid four people present, otherwise, Zhao Changfu really down.


    Now after listening to Li''s words, although he was embarrassed, he still said: "this I don''t mean anything else, but Just happy. "


    Li said, "it''s because I know you don''t mean anything else that I''m willing to take you to the hall. I''ll tell you, you must not save your parents'' mind, otherwise how can you be a man? "


    Zhao Changfu did not understand: "people are willing to give gifts to our family. Is that wrong?"


    Li said, "Why are people willing to send them? Isn''t it because of the reputation and status of Ke orange? It''s not easy to gain a foothold in the capital! But orange is not easy to have today. We have to see if there is a pit on the ground every step of the way. Otherwise, if we fall in, how can we climb up? "


    Zhao Changfu still didn''t answer: "how did he fall into the pit when he received a gift?"


    Li said: "but orange often says that there is no free lunch in the world. Of course, there is no free gift. You have to do things for others when you receive a gift, but do you think you can do things for others now? "


    Zhao Changfu woke up from a dream and said: "nature can''t do things for others! Or you''ll burn yourself! It''s all right. We still don''t accept these gifts. We''ll return them as soon as possible. " Then he would go out.


    Li stopped him and said, "I can''t retreat. It will hurt people''s face. But orange is a good gift. It''s just a gift or two, or even more


    After hearing this, Zhao Changfu said: "can orange do well, can orange do well! I was confused for a moment


    But orange and Qiulan smile at each other.


    Autumn orchid way: "three elder sister, that I went?"


    Can orange nod: "go, go, hard you.". I''ll go in and be quiet! "


    Qiulan winked at her: "go, go, my third brother-in-law is waiting for you!"


    But orange hit her on the head and ran away.


    By the sixth of the year, the number of visitors was gradually decreasing.


    At this time, the big table in the main room could not be laid, and all the gifts were collected into the warehouse by Qiulan.


    Orange can see finally relieved, said: "even their own house are afraid to come in, I''m afraid there is no one else except me?"


    Wan Su said, "and me. If you don''t, I don''t want to


    Autumn orchid way: "you are a group of people, leave me alone to look at."


    Can orange way: "isn''t have father and mother to accompany you?"


    Autumn orchid "cut" a, say: "you think! My parents have gone out with a large group of people every day in the dark these two days, saying that they have made an appointment with uncle and aunt he to go shopping and burn incense together. "


    Can orange way: "no wonder, these two days lunch did not see them, I thought they went to the farm."


    Qiulan said: "now there is no one else in the whole family except the three of us! Ah, no, there are Xiaohong and aunt Xu. It''s just five of us! "


    Just then, suddenly heard a voice came in: "I''m not a person?"


    Three people look back, see Cui Zhonglei carrying a bunch of things came in.


    Autumn orchid red face called out: "Zhong Lei elder brother!"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded to her with a smile and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that the fourth sister is a little different."


    Qiulan touched her hot face and turned around to say, "I''ll pour you tea!" He ran away.


    Can orange happy way: "you come? Happy New Year! Why are you here today? What''s that in your hand? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile, "some cakes."


    Can orange way: "you also like this?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I often come to your house to eat and drink. I can''t come empty handed every time, can I?"


    Wan Su muttered, "it seems that you seldom talk empty handed."


    Cui Zhonglei laughs: "so I dare not empty handed today!" Looking around the empty hall, he asked, "why only the three of you? What about the others? "


    Qiulan''s tea has been handed to Cui Zhonglei and said: "my parents and a large group of people have invited uncle he and aunt he to go to the temple fair together."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s good to go out for a stroll, but why don''t you go?"


    Can orange way: "noisy, I have a headache."


    Qiulan said, "I''ve been busy receiving guests these days."


    Cui Zhonglei then asked, "what guest?"


    Qiulan said the situation of these days again and asked him, "do you want to go to the warehouse with me? It''s full of presents. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "to be honest, I am in the same situation as you these days. The threshold is almost broken! Everyone came to Cui''s house to give gifts. They called to see me! I don''t want to pay for the master and my brother at all. The master and his wife have no choice but to let me go out to meet some guests. In the next few days, I have to be free every day, and I have to accompany my master to see guests every day. This morning, I couldn''t stand it any more, so I ran away. I''ve thought about it. I won''t go back. I''ll leave you alone for a few days. "Having said this, Cui Zhonglei poured a cup of tea on his neck, sighed contentedly, and sat down on the table.


    Can orange way: "welcome extremely! You can live as long as you want, but the master of the Cui family won''t come to you? "


    Cui Zhonglei frowned and said, "how can I find a door? Besides, I don''t live long


    Can orange busy ask: "this is how to say?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "isn''t the 16th day of the first lunar month open? In the early morning of the 16th day of the first lunar month, I have to go to the palace to attend the court meeting. After I leave the court, I go to the Huangmen officer to sign in. "


    Can orange smile to ask: "this is to send errand to you?"? I don''t know what it is? Have you heard of it? "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "Your Majesty didn''t say that, just let me have a good rest for two months, and then go to the Huangmen official''s office to get the sign after opening the court."


    Qiulan said curiously: "how mysterious? Is it a crucial position? "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "it''s hard to guess the emperor''s mind. Don''t guess. I''ll know then. " With a smile, Zhan Yan asked them, "why don''t you sit?"


    They sat down one by one. Qiulan brought some melon and fruit preserves. Seeing that Cui Zhonglei peeled off the sugar coat and ate a ginger candy, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can choose. This is made by my mother and uncle."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it was my aunt who made it? No wonder it''s so delicious. By the way, are you going to stay at home all day? Why don''t you go out and have a look? "


    Can orange ask: "where do you want to go?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I''ve been sleepy at home for six days. I just want to go out for a breath. How''s the farm?"


    Can orange way: "OK, that went out?"


    On the way to the stables, orange suddenly said, "I''ll go with Wansu to lead the horse. Qiulan, will you take an extra cloak for me?"


    Qiulan said: "isn''t the third brother-in-law holding it for you?"


    Can orange way: "also don''t know why, recently a little chilly, is about new year''s Eve cold reason."


    Qiulan nodded: "OK, I''ll go now."


    The three of them continued to walk forward, but orange suddenly said, "Oh! I think aunt Xu asked us to bring something back from the farm? "


    Wan Su thought about it and said, "I don''t know."


    Orange then pushed Cui Zhonglei: "brother Zhonglei, please go to Qiulan and ask aunt Xu?"


    Although Cui Zhonglei felt strange, he nodded his head and said, "I''ll go." Then he went to the back yard.


    Can orange to his back cry: "you go to the door and wait on the line, we lead the horse out for you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    Not long after that, orange and WAN Su led a horse out of the corner gate.


    Qiulan asked suspiciously, "Why are there only two horses? Didn''t the third sister say that she would lead the horse out for us? "


    But orange was very embarrassed and hesitated: "there are only two horses in the stable..."


    Qiulan does not believe: "only two? How is that possible? "


    But orange said, "why not? Ask Wan su


    Qiulan asked: "third brother-in-law, there are only two horses in the stable?"


    Wan Su gave a "um" and nodded.


    Qiulan was very strange: "don''t we have six horses in our family?"


    Can orange way: "Hao Yang elder brother likes to ride a horse, he early in the morning and younger brother a person rode out.". There are two more carriages, and now there are only two? "


    Autumn orchid "Oh" a, frowned: "that how good?"


    Cui Zhonglei also said, "I knew I should have come here on horseback."


    Qiulan said: "if brother Zhong Lei rode here, it would be enough!"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "why don''t I go back to my house to get the horse now?"


    Can orange busy stop him: "no! You said that you ran out of your spare time. If this meeting was intercepted, how could it be? "


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it and thought it was very possible. He said, "that''s all. Let''s go out tomorrow!"


    Can orange way: "that how line! Today is the end of the day! If you want to go today, go today! "


    Cui Zhonglei said in embarrassment: "but the horses are not enough. The two carriages at home have gone out!"


    Can orange to Wansu blink, Wansu immediately fly on the horse, hand to can orange, can orange will hand reins throw to Cui Zhonglei, hand on Wansu palm, he gently area, stepped on the horse back, in the above to Cui Zhonglei smile: "this is not OK?"


    Cui Zhonglei closed his eyebrows and glanced at the bridle in his hand.


    Can orange big voice way: "still not mount a horse? We''re going! Yes? You''re afraid you can''t match Wansu? "


    Cui Zhonglei clenches his teeth, learns Wan Su''s appearance, jumps on the horse and hands it to Qiulan.


    Qiulan scratched her face and pressed her finger in the center of her eyebrows. She had to hand it to Cui Zhonglei.


    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t know how to do martial arts. Naturally, the posture of pulling the girl on the horse''s back won''t be as handsome as Wan Su''s. fortunately, Qiulan''s body is light and agile, and she doesn''t have much effort to climb on the horse''s back and sit in front of Cui Zhonglei.


    But orange gave them a smile, threw the reins and said, "let''s race when we get out of the city! Wan Su, OK? Are you confident that you will win? "


    Wan Su confidently said: "of course! I''m just afraid that Zhong Lei won''t fight! "


    Qiulan said in a loud voice: "competition is competition! Brother Zhong Lei, are you afraid? "


    Cui Zhonglei knows the intention of Ke Cheng and WAN su. Although they feel ridiculous, they have to say, "don''t be afraid, just fight!"


    Just at the end of the day, the street was full of pedestrians. The four rode for a while. For fear of hurting passers-by, they had to dismount and walk slowly.


    When we got out of the city and climbed on horseback again, it was almost noon.


    Two riding four people look at each other, can orange way: "start?"


    Qiulan nodded: "start!"


    So Wan Su and Cui Zhonglei swing the reins at the same time, and the two horses run away with their hooves.


    The wind in early spring is very sharp, blowing on the face, it is difficult to open your eyes.


    Autumn orchid in front, feel more cold invasion bone.


    Cui Zhonglei''s cloak is very broad. Seeing that Qiulan is so cold that he can''t think much about it, he slows down and unties the tie of his cloak to encircle Qiulan.


    Qiulan is startled and looks back at him. It happens that Cui Zhonglei is also looking at him. Two people''s eyes touch each other and don''t open.


    After a while, Cui Zhonglei whispered: "Qiulan, are you cold?"


    Qiulan whispered: "it was cold just now, but now it''s OK."


    "How are you?" Cui Zhonglei murmured: "is it still cold?" He encircled her waist and asked softly, "now?"


    Qiu Lan''s heart is like a deer bumping into each other. He says incoherently: "er I It''s not cold. "


    Cui Zhonglei takes a panoramic view of her reaction and finds it funny. But just after the funny thought, he feels sad again. He sighs and says nothing more.


    Qiulan is waiting for him to say a few nice words, but he keeps silent again. She can''t help being disappointed. She wants to speak, and she thinks she''s a girl''s family. Do you really want to say it by herself? In that case, doesn''t it seem that the price has fallen? But if she didn''t - she was anxious again. Do you say it or not? Why can''t brother Zhong Lei treat himself as the third brother-in-law does to the third sister? How dare you? Just say what you have to say?


    She also sighed and angrily took away Cui Zhonglei''s hand.


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiulan trembled: "I don''t think I''m that cold now."


    Cui Zhonglei said calmly, "that''s because of me. If you take my hand away now, you will be cold again soon."


    Qiulan said: "I''m not cold! You don''t have to! "Cui Zhonglei said lightly: "Qiulan is obedient. Don''t make trouble. Sit quietly, and you''ll be here soon. "


    Qiulan said: "how can I make trouble?"


    Cui Zhonglei gently frowned: "aren''t you making trouble now?"


    Qiulan still wants to talk, Cui Zhonglei can''t refute and says: "don''t talk, but they''ve gone a long way. If we don''t catch up, we''ll lose to them!" After that, he drove the horse to gallop.


    Qiulan was so scared that she shrank into a ball and said to herself, "how can you ride like this when you are usually gentle? It''s amazing. "


    But orange and WAN Su are in front of each other. Although they can''t see what''s going on behind them, when she sees that they haven''t caught up for such a long time, she must have whispered something. Maybe there''s new progress. Only in that way can we live up to our pains.


    After a while, I vaguely heard the sound of horse hooves behind me.


    But orange said: "slow down, slow down, deliberately let them lead."


    Wan Su slows down and waits for Cui Zhonglei to catch up. As expected, Qiulan shrinks in front of him.


    Can orange satisfied smile, also don''t talk with them, lest disturb them. Just said: "Wansu, you can''t lose to brother Zhong Lei if you hurry up!"


    Wan Su lowered her head and said, "I know what you mean." But he rode to the wheat field.


    Cui Zhonglei also follows them.


    Thousands of hectares of wheat fields extend to the right, and it will take a long time to finish the whole race. Therefore, Wan Su only ran for a while and turned his horse''s head. Cui Zhonglei also turned his horse''s head and followed them to the farm.


    When we arrived at the gate of the farm, Qiulan''s cheeks were flushed and her eyes were blurred by the wind.


    Cui Zhonglei is the first to jump off the horse and let Qiulan give him his hand and walk in side by side with her.


    Can orange take Wan Su''s arm to walk behind, quietly way: "you see they two are not the same?"


    Wan Su whispered: "you, you. It''s true that if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Zhong Lei is a man of sense. If you push too hard, you won''t be very good. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    But orange said, "what''s wrong?"


    "He has his plans, just like I did at the beginning," said Wan su


    But orange asked him: "like you used to? What did you do? "


    Wan Su didn''t answer, but said, "let''s not talk about how I was, about Zhong Lei You''ll know later. "


    But orange said, "you don''t know what Qiulan means. I don''t deny that the situation in Cui''s house is a bit complicated. I would not agree with other people. But this person is Zhong Lei, he is an excellent person, if autumn orchid followed him, I am very at ease. Moreover, it''s good to have one more person to share it for him. "


    Wan Su sighed and said, "it''s because he''s such a wonderful person that he doesn''t want his beloved girl to suffer with him. Unless he''s mature and feels that he can protect her, otherwise, he won''t speak with his temperament."


    Can orange stand body, slightly raised his head, eyes staring at Wansu: "you men always like to be self righteous, you think this is for the good of girls, but do you know that girls are more willing to share with you?"


    Wan Su was stunned: "I..."


    But orange continued: "if you do the same, I will be very unhappy, very unhappy. I think you can''t trust me enough to love me. Otherwise, you will be willing to share the wind and rain, life and death with me. "


    Wan Su said: "but you don''t know that the so-called love for a person means that you would rather bear all the pain than see her get a little involved. I love you, so I''ll try my best to make you happy without worry. This is my original intention to marry you and my ultimate goal in life. Do you understand? "


    Can orange still want to talk, Wan Su way: "can orange, you still don''t understand my heart after all."


    But orange said, "why don''t I understand? I know very well


    Wan Su shook his head, looked at her and said, "you don''t understand, you still don''t understand."


    Can orange way: "even if I don''t understand, but Zhong Lei elder brother and Qiu lan..."


    Wan Su waved his hand: "don''t force him any more. If you do this again, I''m afraid he won''t dare to come again."


    But orange had to give up.


    When approaching the castle, uncle Liu and others came out, surprised and happy, and said, "three girls are coming? Why didn''t you say it earlier? I can make a fire, too. "


    Can orange way: "is also a temporary intention to come, we don''t have to work, the rest to rest, the work to work.". We can do it ourselves. "


    Uncle Liu and others took orders to leave.


    A group of four people went into the castle and found it clean and tidy. It was only because the helpers lived in another newly built stone house that the castle looked very lonely.


    A fire broke out in four lives. Not long after that, the room began to warm up.


    As the afternoon was drawing near, everyone was busy making a fire to set up tables and chairs. Now they were hungry.


    Qiulan went to the kitchen to cook porridge. Uncle Liu saw the smoke from the kitchen on one side of the castle. He knew that they had not had lunch. He immediately brought a large basin of dried meat to let them fill their stomachs.


    But orange finally goes against Wan Su''s meaning. After thinking about it, she can''t help but make an opportunity for Qiulan and Cui Zhonglei to be alone. She pulls Wan Su to pick vegetables in the greenhouse.


    Back in the castle, Qiulan has brought out a pot of white porridge, and cut a plate of spicy crisp radish on the table.


    But orange said with a smile: "I don''t know if my basket of slightly older vegetables is worthy of use?" Then he explained, "that longcaixin is specially planted to eat at home. Because it hasn''t come for several days, Caixin is old."


    Qiulan said: "of course, it''s useful. If you don''t believe it, just look at me." Then he took the basket to the kitchen, cleaned it and cut it into small pieces. He put hot oil into the pan and fried it until it was bright green. Finally, he sprinkled fine salt on the pan.


    Cui Zhonglei looked at the white porridge, red radish, green vegetables and yellow dried meat on the table. He fried four eggs just right. He couldn''t help but move his index finger. He said with admiration, "what a skillful hand four sisters have!"


    But orange said, "I don''t know who will be so lucky to get my fourth sister to be my wife in the future."


    Qiulan''s face turned red immediately, and she said with shame: "third sister! They''re kind enough to cook it for you, but you''re good enough to make fun of me? "


    But orange said, "I mean it. Wan Su, don''t you think so? "


    Wan Su looks at Cui Zhonglei awkwardly and clears his throat: "yes."


    Cui Zhonglei did not change his look. He picked up the white porcelain spoon and filled the four bowls on the table with porridge. Then he asked with a smile, "are you not hungry? I can''t wait to eat. " He took chopsticks to pick up a radish and chewed it in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Qiulan scooped up a soup of porridge and ate it by herself.


    Can orange see Cui Zhonglei don''t take a move, added: "my mother often and I said, in the future also don''t know who has the blessing to be able to suffer Cui childe."


    Cui Zhonglei heard that he mentioned himself, put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "what am I, your two brother-in-law and WAN Su are not good enough? I''m not worth mentioning in front of them at all. "


    But orange''s eyes glared at Qiulan: "four younger sisters, don''t you think so?"


    Autumn orchid one Zheng: "what is not?"Can orange way: "Zhong Lei elder brother says he is inferior to you three elder brother-in-law many, do you say?"


    Qiulan did not have a good way: "he said is, what do I do?"


    Everyone was stunned. It didn''t seem to come from Qiulan


    But orange thought: "it must be something happened on the way here, otherwise how could Qiulan be abnormal. Well, that''s a good thing. I don''t think I should push any more. " Then he said to Cui Zhonglei with a smile, "since I''m hungry, I''ll eat more bowls. This is made by my fourth sister. I can''t eat it outside."


    Autumn orchid see orange repeatedly mention themselves, can''t help but feel boring up, because eat a bowl to push the rice bowl, said: "I''m full." Get up and go.


    Can orange ask: "where are you going?"


    Qiulan said: "it''s too early to get up. I''m a little sleepy now. I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    Cui Zhonglei asked with concern: "in this case, we should have a rest. You go, and we''ll clean it up later. "


    Qiulan had already stepped up the stairs. After hearing this, she suddenly stood still, looked back at Cui Zhonglei and asked, "brother Zhonglei thinks the reason why I stay is to clean up the table?"


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned: "I I didn''t say that


    Autumn orchid "ha ha" a smile, soft voice way: "yes, originally I am a cook a rice, boil a pot of porridge, fry a dish, cut a few radish of no matter of person."


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t realize it was different. He also said, "fourth sister, it''s called back to nature. It''s very good."


    Qiulan sneered: "you are also very good, and I don''t know who can afford it in the future!" Then he turned to climb the stairs and disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t know why, so he stared at the corridor for a long time, then pointed to the second floor and asked Ke orange uncertainly: "Ke orange, that Qiulan Is the fourth sister annoyed? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    Can orange way: "why do you see autumn orchid vexed?"


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it and said, "didn''t you see that she just laughed strangely? Sounds like a sneer? "


    But orange didn''t say, "it''s like a sneer? It''s a sneer


    Cui Zhonglei asked strangely, "well, how did she sneer?"


    Can orange way: "I don''t know, you ask yourself to go."


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t understand and said, "it''s very strange. I can''t understand it."


    But orange scooped up a large soup of chopped vegetables and spread it in the bowl, then sandwiched a few pieces of radish to set it off. At the bottom of the white jade like porridge, the green chopped vegetables and the well cut crystal like radish with a few eye-catching red peppers are beautiful.


    Cui Zhonglei looked at her bowl, and then listened to her casual way: "you look at my bowl, like a red with green play?"


    Wan Su said, "I didn''t think so before. Now it''s really like that."


    Cui Zhonglei stares at the wonderful contents in the orange white jade porcelain bowl, and then takes a look at the red radish, green vegetables and properly fried chicken in the porcelain dish on the table. He suddenly feels that this late lunch has become extremely enjoyable.


    But orange said: "Qiulan is only one year younger than me. She seldom cooks before, but since she came to Beijing, she has become fond of cooking. Besides going to jewelry stores, she likes to soak in the kitchen most of the time. He also followed aunt Xu to learn pastry, and even the snail turn, which was extremely difficult to learn, was made like a model. Wan Su, do you think she is the kitchen god reincarnated


    Wan Su said with a smile, "how do I know her? But it''s true that she knows more about food than you and me. "


    Can orange "Puff Chi" a smile: "this is not become eat goods!"


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "what is food?"


    Can orange way: "it is the person that will eat research to acme."


    Cui Zhonglei thought and said, "it''s not sage Kong who studies food to the extreme!"


    Can orange one Zheng: "eat Guan Kong sage what matter?"? Does sage Kong also like to study food and drink? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "sage Kong not only likes to study food and drink, but also is extremely fastidious, pursuing extreme to extreme."


    Can orange busy ask: "who do you listen to say?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "who can I listen to? From the book, of course. "


    Can orange smile: "what book? You tell me, and I''ll see. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "don''t laugh. The saying "never tire of eating, never tire of eating, and never tire of eating" comes from sage Kong


    But orange said, "I''ve heard that. But that doesn''t mean anything. "


    Cui Zhonglei put down his chopsticks and said, "more than one sentence? Listen to me At the moment, Lang Sheng said, "I''m not tired of eating and eating. If the food is clean, the fish will be discouraged and the meat will not be eaten; if the color is bad, the smell will not be eaten; if the food is not cooked, the food will not be eaten from time to time; if the food is not cut properly, the sauce will not be eaten; if the meat is too much, it will not make the food more delicious; if the wine is too large, it will not be disordered; if the wine is sold in the market, it will not be eaten; if the meat is sacrificed to the public, it will not be eaten; if the meat is sacrificed, it will not be eaten for three days


    Orange can hear dizzy brain swelling, said: "the whole article is no, I never listen to."


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "you can hear" no ", which proves that you are an understanding person. The source of this passage is "the Analects of Confucius ¡¤ the rural party", which can be summarized as "two not tired, three moderate, ten not eat". It''s the ultimate thing to be able to do more than ten things - eat goods. "


    Can orange way: "this not that not of, still have what meaning?"? According to me, eating what you want is the most free ultimate food


    Cui Zhonglei said: "different people have different opinions about this kind of thing, but the most important thing is to be happy, isn''t it?"


    Orange nodded yes, ate a few mouthfuls, suddenly raised his head and asked him: "are you happy?"


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned for a moment and said, "I''m still happy."


    Can orange way: "actually you can be more happy."


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head undeservedly. He put down his chopsticks after eating everything in the bowl. He took out a handkerchief from his sleeve, wiped the corner of his mouth and put it back into his sleeve. He said with a smile, "it''s delicious."


    But orange sighed to himself, and said to Wan Su, "look at him. He is more gentle than I am."


    Wan Su pinched a small piece of pepper from the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "no matter how gentle he is, I don''t like to see it. I only see you."


    Can orange then "hiss" smile.


    Cui Zhonglei swept his arm, "Yo" A: "I''m full of goose bumps can be how good?"


    But orange said, "you can do whatever you want. But I advise you to take a rest on the second floor, because I don''t plan to go back in the evening and live on the farm. So if we don''t have a bonfire party tonight, I''m sorry to come out this time. "


    Cui Zhonglei was happy to hear: "bonfire party? Just the four of us? "


    But orange said: "and uncle Liu, there are nine of them! When the time comes, it will be fun to have meat and drink together. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "what''s the point of drinking without shouting to Gaorong wangman? Why don''t I go into town and call them over? "But orange thought: "I wanted to force him to drink a few more cups to tell Qiulan when there were few people. Who knew he would shout this and that again! In this way, won''t my plan fail again? " After thinking about it, I feel that Wan Su''s words are reasonable. Otherwise, if it is lucky enough to become Qiulan''s marriage, it will be settled. If it is not, how can it damage Qiulan''s reputation? Call people, or call Cen Haoyang again?


    Thinking of this, she said, "why do you have to go in person? I''ll ask Uncle Liu to send a man. "


    Wan Su wrote a post to invite Gao Rong and Wang man into the city.


    When Qiulan wakes up, there are three more people in the lobby on the first floor. They are Wang man, Gao Rong and Cen Haoyang. On the contrary, they are missing. As for Cui Zhonglei''s whereabouts Qiulan advised himself not to pay attention and not to ask: let him go!


    When Wang man and Gao Rong saw her coming down, they got up and called out: "four girls."


    CEN Haoyang is happy to shout to her: "four younger sister! Come down! I went to the temple fair with them today. I saw a funny sugar carp and bought one. Do you want to eat it? "


    Qiulan "Puchi" a smile: "how old am I? How about sugar carp


    CEN Haoyang didn''t want to laugh and said, "to tell you the truth, Liangyu and Xianchang want to eat. I bought it for them, but later Xianchang didn''t eat it I remember that you are the youngest here, so I brought you out. If you don''t, I will. It''s just my teeth Doctor he told me not to eat more sweets. "


    Qiulan only said: "well, I''ll eat it for you, or I''ll waste it!"


    CEN Haoyang happily handed the sugar carp to Qiulan.


    Qiulan took a bite and almost didn''t break her teeth. She asked, "why don''t you see my third sister and third brother-in-law?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    CEN Haoyang said: "we have only been here for a short time. After sitting for a while, they went out."


    Autumn orchid "Ga Bang" a bit candy again, indistinct ground asks a way: "did you say to go where?"


    CEN Haoyang shook his head: "did not say."


    Autumn orchid "Oh" a, say: "that we sit, ignore them." Then he went to get two jugs of wine and sat down.


    CEN Haoyang asked, "brother Gao, where did you go yesterday? Why didn''t I see you at night? "


    Gao Rong said with a smile: "I planned to pay a new year''s visit to Wang man''s house two days ago. The three girls didn''t know where they heard about it and prepared many gifts for me. Yesterday afternoon, they asked Wan Su to give it to me in person. They said that it was inconvenient for me to go with me, so I went to Wang man''s house with the gifts. The old master, the old lady and the old lady of his family were all very enthusiastic and insisted on staying with me for one night. "


    CEN Haoyang said: "I see! I said, "why didn''t I see you last night? I forgot to ask."


    Gao Rong said: "if I didn''t go out, Wan Su asked the man to go back to Zhao''s house and tell me. I can go and invite Wang man. Why does he have to post?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "it''s funny. They used to be different. After they came to Beijing in recent years, they always like to write posts to invite people. In my opinion, why not? We are all familiar with each other. Just send a message, isn''t it? "


    Qiulan said: "what does brother Haoyang know? My third sister said that the next post is necessary to show respect for the guests. What''s more, if the message goes wrong? So the next post is the best. After all, there are words to prove it. "


    CEN Haoyang shook his head and sneered: "cousin is just like you."


    Qiulan hears him mention Cui Zhonglei and sips half a sip of tea without expression.


    CEN Haoyang asked, "why don''t you drink the wine you brought? But only tea? "


    Qiulan said: "what wine do you drink in broad daylight? Only in the evening. "


    CEN Haoyang said, "what do you do if you don''t drink it?"


    Qiulan pointed to Wang man and Gao Rong: "they like to drink."


    Wang man shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, No. Drink again, do I have to be a man in front of you? So you won''t laugh at me! "


    Qiulan knew that he was referring to the defeat of Gao Rong''s last wine fight. She said with a smile, "brother Wang, no one laughs at you."


    Wang man hummed: "I know you are all laughing at me. Even adults don''t ask me to drink any more. Every time they ask Gao Rong, I think I''m ashamed of drinking too much."


    Gao Rong asked with a smile, "do you think you are ashamed?"


    Wang manhen said: "I''ve caught your way and said that I haven''t drunk for ten years. Who knows if you coaxed me?"


    Gao Rong said: "I didn''t coax you. I didn''t drink for ten years before that."


    Wang man said: "even if it is, you also hide the fact that you are Dionysus."


    Gao Rong said: "well, well, it''s my fault. If brother Wang is not willing, just scold me. In addition, I didn''t win the last wine fight. In fact, brother Wang won... "


    Wang man did not wait to finish saying: "listen to your meaning, as if to let me?"


    Gao Rong said: "my Lord said that a gentleman should be modest..."


    Wang man snorted and said, "come on, we are martial arts people. Unlike adults, adults are rare talents in the world. What kind of gentlemanly demeanor do we martial arts people learn? If I lose, I lose! In that case, you won last time! "


    Gao Rong only said: "well, what you say is what you say. Shall we fight today? "


    Wang man nodded and said, "fight! Why not spell it? Now After that, he pulled out the cork, filled the two glasses in front of him with wine, and raised his glass to Gao Rong.


    Gao Rong had no choice but to say: "fight


    Qiulan and Cen Haoyang look at each other, dumbfounded.


    After a long time, Qiulan said: "brother Wang, brother Gao, you two start to drink now. Wanyi is drunk Do you want to join the bonfire party in the evening? "


    Wang man dropped a glass of wine and asked, "what kind of bonfire party?"


    Qiulan said, "my third sister said that we are going to have a bonfire party tonight, just the people from our farm."


    Wang man asked, "what''s in the bonfire party?"


    Qiulan said: "each shows his magic power! Those who can sing will sing and those who can dance will dance... "


    Wang man "ha ha" said with a smile: "we a martial arts man, how can those!"


    Qiulan turned her eyes and said, "you can dance swords and swords and fists! If you''re drunk now, you won''t be able to attend at night. In this case, it''s better to drink it later in the evening. At that time, all kinds of drunken fists and knives will be played. Let''s broaden our horizons. In addition, I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. You, Mr. Cui, may also be performing tonight! It will be a good talk for the master and the slave to perform on the same stage! "


    Wang man said, "how dare you? We don''t dare to be on the same stage with adults, but if adults are willing to go on stage, we will cheer loudly under the stage. "


    Hearing this, Gao Rong said, "I think the four girls are right. Why don''t we stop drinking? I''ll have it in the evening. When the time comes, brother Wang, you''ll play the boxing method of catching Chalong alive. "Wang man said with a smile, "when did that happen! Who''s playing that? "


    Gao Rong said: "I''ve heard you mention it several times. I''ve been very curious for a long time. If there''s nothing to do tonight, why don''t you open my eyes?"


    Wang man said: "Gao Rong, you don''t know something. My boxing can only be played with someone. Only in this way can we show the essence and mystery of it."


    Gao Rong said: "what''s the difficulty? Let me be Charon


    Wang man was secretly amused and said, "this is of your own free will. When you lose under my fist tonight, the last time I lost to you in my fight will be written off. I''m a shame before the snow, ha ha. "


    Thinking of this, Wang man was more and more happy. He immediately put the cup upside down on the table and said with a smile: "in that case, we don''t drink any more! Go for a walk? Think of it as an early warm-up? "


    Gao Rong nodded: "good! Let''s say we haven''t had a good walk on the farm yet. Why don''t we have a good walk on the farm before dusk? "


    Qiulan said: "you want to go back and forth for two weeks? Our farm is so big, and I don''t know if you''ll be able to hang out before dark! "


    Gao Rong said: "it''s better for people who practice martial arts to walk much faster than ordinary people. Four girls, are you going or not? "


    Qiulan shook her head: "I can''t keep up with you. It''s not the first time for you to come. Please help yourself. But there are vicious dogs in every corner. Don''t get too close to them. "


    Gao Rong and Wang man nodded that they knew and walked out side by side.


    The room was quiet.


    CEN Haoyang suddenly asked: "fourth sister, you treat my cousin Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Qiulan''s heart jumped: "what do you mean?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "since you came down, you haven''t asked my cousin where he is. It''s not like you."


    Qiulan said, "why should I ask him?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "you used to say three things about ''brother Zhong Lei'', but today you don''t even ask..."


    Qiulan said: "so what? What do you want to say? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    CEN Haoyang said, "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just a little strange. "


    Autumn orchid "Oh" a, said: "at noon we come together, I just sleepy up to sleep, wait for a down he disappeared. I think he went to bed, too? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "no, actually my cousin and my third sister went out together."


    Autumn orchid again "Oh", don''t ask more.


    CEN Haoyang looked at her and suddenly asked, "fourth sister, are you..." Misunderstood my cousin? "


    Qiulan looked back at him: "you always say I misunderstood him. What do you mean?"


    CEN Haoyang thought it over and said slowly, "my cousin, he is older than me. It is reasonable to say that he has reached the age of marriage, but for various reasons, he has not married up to now... "


    Qiulan frowned: "brother Haoyang, what do you want to say?"


    CEN Haoyang determined to ask: "do you like my cousin?"


    Qiulan snorted: "are you crazy? Why should I like him? "


    CEN Haoyang looked at her. After half a sound, he was relieved and murmured, "if you don''t like it, you don''t like it."


    Qiulan tentatively asked him, with a banter smile on his face: "how? Do you think your cousin is the first talented man with both talent and appearance in the world, and I, Zhao Qiulan, a peasant girl, can''t match him? Right? Ha ha


    CEN Haoyang shook his head, said: "you do not know, in fact, my cousin has not yet married is suffering."


    "What''s the problem?" Qiulan asked, "didn''t he make a decision early on? A baby kiss that people outside the door don''t know and can''t fulfill? " With these words, my heart sank.


    CEN Haoyang said: "no, it''s just that his idea is a bit strange. He told me that once you can''t be independent, you can''t get married. Do you think so? "


    Qiulan nodded mechanically and said, "it''s not easy for him to be an independent family. It''s really strange. I just don''t know why he has such a strange idea? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "it''s not because of his biological mother! Say it''s In fact, I don''t know very well. I just mentioned it a long time ago when I heard my mother and the old lady have a secret talk. I said that my aunt, my cousin''s biological mother, died in a strange way. If I can''t find out anything, I''m afraid it will turn the world upside down when my cousin grows up in the future. "


    Qiulan has never heard Cui Zhonglei mention these past events. Now listening to Cen Haoyang''s mention, she can''t help but stay and murmur: "there are so many inside stories! I only said that brother Zhong Lei was not favored because he was a commoner, but I never thought that these things had something to do with the cause of his mother''s death No, how did his mother die? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "it''s said that if you get wind cold, you''ll become hemoptysis, but it''s gone for more than half a year. The old lady said, "how can a living person suffer from hemoptysis for no reason? It''s really confusing. "


    Qiulan said: "the old lady is right. It''s really doubtful. Does brother Zhong Lei know these things? "


    CEN Haoyang shook his head: "I don''t know. After all, he was young at that time, and my mother and old lady were just speculating. My mother is not sure if she should tell her cousin


    Qiulan didn''t want to, so she said, "naturally, I should tell you! As a child, shouldn''t we seek justice for our mother who died unjustly? "


    CEN Haoyang sighed and said, "it''s not as simple as you think! It''s such a big Cui mansion, an old lady, an old master, a wife, an eldest son, a young lady, several aunts, and many young ladies. There are many domestic servants and slaves And it goes back more than a decade The root of the middle basin is wrong. Maybe you can still get the old master who has been dead for a long time... "


    Qiulan asked strangely, "what''s the matter with old master Guan?"


    At this time, CEN Haoyang knew that he had lost his words, and he covered his mouth and said, "ah! What am I talking about! It''s not like that. It''s not like that. By the way, they''re all out. Why don''t we go for a walk? "


    Autumn orchid know Cen Haoyang this is to change the meaning of the topic, also don''t force him, just smile a way: "go out to go out." But he said in his heart, "if you don''t tell me, I won''t force you either. Maybe you don''t know as much as my third sister. I''ll ask her back."


    They went out.


    After walking around, I finally found Wansu and other people on the other side of the fish pond.


    Qiulan walked forward and asked with a smile, "Why are you all together?"


    Can orange way: "we walked not long, big brother Wang they also came here, so they together sit here to talk. And you wake up? "


    Qiulan said: "I woke up a long time ago and almost missed a wonderful wine fight."


    Gao Rong and his wife laughed when they heard this.


    Cui Zhonglei guessed that their addiction to alcohol had come up again. He said with a smile, "when the night comes, no one will stop you from drinking what you want."


    Wang man laughs awkwardly, while Gao Rong says, "I don''t know if adults will drink it?"Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "it''s the Spring Festival, so we should have a good drink! Why not drink it? "


    Gao Rong said happily: "in this way, can I have three cups of one for you? How can I get drunk? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile, "if you want one, I''ll certainly have one. There''s no reason why I''ll have three drinks instead of one for you. "


    Wang man clapped his hands and said, "you are still cheerful! In this way, we can also see adults show their style at the bonfire party tonight? "


    "A show of style? What style? " Cui Zhonglei asked.


    Wang man said: "the style of playing sword and boxing! Isn''t the bonfire party just for drinking and showing off


    Cui Zhonglei asked strangely, "who said that?"


    Wang man looked at Qiulan: "four girls!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "four girls, ha ha. Qiulan, don''t you know I don''t know martial arts? "


    Autumn orchid picks eyebrow: "I know!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "since you know, do you still say I''m going to perform on stage?"


    Qiulan said: "do you have to know martial arts to perform on stage? If you can write, you can write a picture. If you can draw, you can draw a picture. No one will laugh at you. "


    Cui Zhonglei only said, "we''ll talk about it then."


    Gao Rong looked at the four girls and Cui Zhonglei, and said, "my lord Seems to listen to the four girls? "


    Wang man did not pay attention, just said: "said so much, I can''t help but want to play a boxing."


    Can orange way: "elder brother Wang wait a moment, wait for the sun to go down the mountain, have a meal, the day is dark, the glass lamp on the high platform lights up, we start?"


    Wang man asked, "where is the location of the bonfire party?"


    Can orange way: "be in fruit forest the ground in front of the mountain high stage."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Qiulan heard frowning: "is it not cold in the open space?"


    Can orange way: "cold is a little bit, wear more clothes, set up firewood in the middle, wait for burning up warm."


    Landau: "or, you has the final say, so I''ll prepare for it."


    But orange said, "uncle Liu, they are ready."


    Qiulan then asked, "what have they prepared?"


    Can orange way: "I let him help kill a sheep, tonight we roast whole sheep to eat!"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "it''s fun to roast sheep around the campfire. You can think of it!"


    But orange said: "I''m good at other aspects, but I have a special opinion on playing and eating. Of course, this opinion is only limited to my ability to speak. If you let me do it myself, I certainly can''t. For example, I know exactly what kind of seasoning, how to marinate and how to roast the roasted sheep, but if you let me bake it myself, I will be in a hurry. "


    Qiulan said: "so the third sister was born to sit and wait for food. As for the hands, just give it to me! What don''t I understand? " Then he took a casual look at Cui Zhonglei and said, "for example, cooking rice, cooking porridge, frying vegetables, cutting a few slices of radish."


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile: "the fourth sister is capable, which is almost better than the big sister." Chunxing is older than Cen Haoyang, so Cen Haoyang always calls Chunxing elder sister.


    Qiulan shook her head and said with a smile: "what can you do! I''m just a man of nothing. "


    CEN Haoyang said: "nonsense! Who can''t do four younger sisters? Such a big jewelry shop has made a lot of new dishes in the kitchen. No one can match this idea. "


    Qiulan said: "a person who has nothing to do can''t deserve your praise! Some people say that I''m back to basics, but I know that I''m a person who has nothing to do


    Wang man clapped his hands and praised: "this man is right! Is to return to nature! What do people live for? Isn''t food the first thing to do? What are you busy with when you''re not busy eating? What''s the use of sound and color? It''s better to really work hard for three meals a day and for the appetite than those who live a life of fighting chickens and dogs! Four girls, who on earth said you were back to nature? That''s a good thing to say


    Qiulan laughed and said, "this man, brother Wang, guess slowly. But I don''t quite agree with you, because this man''s original intention is not to praise me, he just has nothing to say, so he just said a word to prevaricate me. Who doesn''t know? "


    CEN Haoyang heard frowning: "prevaricate you? I don''t know who it is? You tell me, your brother Haoyang, I''ll go to him for you to make a theory! "


    Qiulan smiles, but doesn''t tell him who it is.


    But Cui Zhonglei was very embarrassed. He made a fist with his hand and coughed twice on his lips. He said, "it''s getting late. If you want to go to the other side of the stage, you''d better go back and add more cloaks to avoid freezing."


    Can orange echoed: "yes, yes, everyone go back to add a cloak."


    Autumn orchid a smile, turn back then to go to the high platform there.


    Can orange blunt her figure way: "you rest assured, autumn orchid is not cold at all!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "this kind of weather is not cold?" Then he followed.


    People are too lazy to pay attention to it. When they go for a walk, they continue to take a walk, and those who add cloaks and cloaks go away separately.


    Cui Zhonglei catches up with Qiulan and asks her, "fourth sister, aren''t you cold?"


    Qiulan didn''t even look at him, but he walked forward and said, "I''m not cold either. What does it have to do with brother Zhong Lei?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "look what the fourth sister said, how can it be irrelevant? Don''t you call me brother all the time? Then you are my sister


    Qiulan let out a "Yo" and went on: "calling your brother just depends on the fact that you and my third sister are good friends By the way, brother Zhong Lei used to call me Qiulan? Why are you calling four sisters now? I''m surprised. "


    Cui Zhonglei followed her and said, "I''ve always been like this. Sometimes I call you four sisters, sometimes I call you Qiulan."


    Qiulan laughed from her nostrils and said, "it''s hard for you to always change your tongue like this! You have a heart


    Cui Zhonglei again advised: "but they all went back to add clothes. Why don''t we go back?"


    Autumn orchid way: "you are cold, you although go back to add, I am not cold."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "don''t be ridiculous. This kind of weather is approaching dusk. How can it not be cold? When it gets dark and the wind blows, the skin will freeze out. "


    Autumn orchid way: "I freeze to break my skin is also my affliction, have nothing to do with elder brother.". You are so afraid of cold, you go back to add it. I won''t add it, because I''m very angry now, so I''m not cold at all. "


    Cui Zhonglei then asked: "well, how angry?"


    When Qiulan heard this, she couldn''t help but stop and asked, "I''ve eaten too much fried food, so I''m on fire! Or do you think? "


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that he was in a trance. When did he hear Qiulan say that he loved to eat fried golden chicken bones, but didn''t they Cantonese like to make herbal tea most? How to get angry? Because said: "don''t you say that you haven''t drunk herbal tea recently? It''s bitter, but it does raise people. Has aunt Xu not learned yet? "Qiulan said impatiently: "who told you that Aunt Xu didn''t learn? I haven''t learned it for four years. What kind of person have I become? Do you think that people all over the world are like you, after so many years, or don''t say a word? "


    Cui Zhonglei heard her words seem to mean something, can''t help but chat up, because step back, said: "just, since you are not cold."


    Qiulan said: "I''m not afraid of cold. If you are afraid of cold, you can bring all the cloaks hanging behind the door." After that, he left without looking back.


    Cui Zhonglei stood there, ready to talk and stop. After half a sound, he walked back slowly.


    Qiulan quietly looked back at him, and felt that his words just now seemed too much. She could not help regretting it. But on second thought, she felt that she couldn''t always let him lead her nose. She could do whatever she wanted. If she wanted to get close, she would get close. If she wanted to get away, she would get away. He said he would wait for his independent portal to be independent. In short, everything has the final say. Even through Cen Haoyang. What is this?


    Qiulan doesn''t like it, not at all. She wants her to lead, just as the third sister leads the third brother-in-law. No matter what the third brother-in-law''s status is, even if he owns a fleet, how about a year''s income when he goes out to sea? But in front of the third sister is not obedient, dare not?


    She has been following Ke orange since childhood. Her words and deeds are influenced by Ke orange. As time goes on, even her view of mate selection is consistent with Ke orange. Those who like Ke orange, she unconsciously likes them, because she knows that if the other party doesn''t get into the eyes of the third sister, she can''t have a long-term relationship with her. Even if it''s just friendship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Like Takasaki.


    Takasaki and Cui Zhonglei are both admirers of Ke Cheng. They need to get Ke Cheng''s approval to appear around her again and again.


    Qiulan thought, "maybe the third sister doesn''t know. In fact, she has a good feeling for brother Takasaki. If she hadn''t made an early engagement, maybe my third brother-in-law would have been someone else. Like brother takazaki''s excellent appearance and family background, the third sister will not look up to him? The third brother-in-law got the first chance, so he got the third sister''s favor. He decided to marry her early, and even married her home. If not, how could the third sister marry the third brother-in-law? "


    But Qiulan forgets that when she first met Cui Zhonglei, she and WAN Su were just friends. At that time, the Zhao family, even Ke Cheng, never thought that she would marry Wan Su in her life.


    Just time changes, autumn orchid has forgotten this matter. She first liked Takasaki. Last year, on the hillside in the western suburbs, when Takasaki handed her the bouquet, she was so happy that she almost flew to heaven.


    Unfortunately, this is a misunderstanding.


    But orange thought Qiulan had to sink for a long time, sad for a long time to come out, but she underestimated Qiulan.


    Qiulan looks at the bouquet of flowers leaving behind. When she gets home, she tears up the sachet that she embroiders to Takasaki, but she doesn''t have time to send it to him. Then she throws it into the trash basket in the backyard.


    The next day, Qiulan will pass by the trash basket every day, but she will try to restrain her impulse to check. Until one day, Jiang Xiaoxiao came to play and accidentally knocked over the trash basket. When she saw the empty trash basket, she felt sad and regretful.


    Seeing her stupefied, aunt Xu thought she had left something here, so she told her: "four girls, I clean the trash basket every day. Three girls said that there will be bacteria in the garbage accumulation..."


    Qiulan doesn''t know what bacteria are, and aunt Xu doesn''t, but aunt Xu won''t ask. She will do whatever the three girls ask her to do, and try her best. It seems that only in this way can she feel a little relieved. After all, the three girls are the life-saving benefactor of her family, aren''t they?


    At that moment, Qiulan has no intention to ask what is bacteria. She just laughs at herself and says: "it turns out that she was knocked down by Aunt Xu on the first day she threw it in! I thought the sachet was there all the time, and I stopped here every day to sigh Ha ha, so I don''t need to think about this person any more. After all, if he can think, third sister doesn''t? What''s more, a person like him likes the third sister, and how can he give me a little more spirit? That''s all. That''s all. I don''t want to think about it any more. "


    Qiulan''s muddled first love comes and goes quickly. Before long, she leaves Takasaki behind.


    It was not until Cui Zhonglei came back from the southwest and called her "Qiulan" with a smile like the spring breeze that she seemed to find that there was a person in the world whose smile would be warm and warm like the spring breeze in the cold winter - let her forget that it was November when he came back! There is more than one Takasaki in the world! Brother Zhong Lei is not inferior to Takasaki at all!


    She suddenly remembered that when she first came to the capital, she often followed Cui Zhonglei and walked all over the farm with him. She still remembered that Cui Zhonglei was stunned when he saw him making fodder for the first time. She also remembered that Cui Zhonglei was the one who cried the most on the day when he went far away to the southwest to say goodbye.


    At that time, she didn''t know why she had to cry so sad. Until now, she was in a trance: maybe she always liked brother Zhong Lei? Otherwise, why do I always like to follow him? Call him "brother Zhong Lei" and never feel bored as long as he is there?


    When Qiulan understands her mind, she always appears in front of Cui Zhonglei. In addition to showing her proud cooking skills, she even practices her smile and frown in the mirror in her room. She is determined to let Cui Zhonglei pay attention to herself.


    The emperor does not disappoint those who want to, and finally let her see a little sign.


    However, Cui Zhonglei is aloof, and his indifferent attitude makes Qiulan tangle up. After he releases a little intimacy, Qiulan is overjoyed, but before long, Cui Zhonglei returns to the appearance of estrangement and politeness.


    Qiulan is worried about gain and loss at the bottom of her heart, but she pretends not to care. She also spent several days and nights quietly embroidering a sachet filled with peppermint, which she personally gave to Cui Zhonglei the day before New Year''s Eve.


    Why does a girl send a sachet to a man? Doesn''t he understand? Maybe he doesn''t understand? Because after receiving the sachet, Cui Zhonglei just accepted it lightly, didn''t say much, and left early the next morning. After six days of farewell, he finally came, but he still looked like a light cloud. He didn''t seem to care about the sachet at all.


    Qiulan is more and more angry, until the third sister let them ride a horse together, Cui Zhonglei protect her in her arms, her anger slowly dissipated, when he galloped, hiding in his arms secretly * happy, laughing to himself.


    But the joy didn''t last long. When he got off the horse, he changed his face in an instant, with an attitude of "you are my sister, I am your brother, I should have protected you".


    Qiulan is really angry. She doesn''t want to compromise any more. She thinks she should be the leader of this relationship. So she is not normal. She just wants to stir up Cui Zhonglei''s anger and thinks, "when can you pretend?"But the result is unexpected, because Cui Zhonglei is too tenable, or he can pretend too much! How could he not be angry when he said so much?


    How strange!


    Qiulan grabbed the corner of her clothes and said to herself, "what a weirdo!"


    "Who do you think is weird?" Behind a voice rang out, autumn orchid scared a jump, look back unexpectedly is Cen Haoyang, then don''t have good spirit tunnel: "you want to frighten to death?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "how can I scare you? I''ve been walking behind you, and I''ve called your name twice, but you didn''t pay attention. "


    Qiulan was stunned: "did you call my name?"


    CEN Haoyang said: "who said no! It''s you who have lost your mind and mutter to yourself. Those who don''t know think you''ve run into evil! "


    Qiulan said with a smile, "you''re the one who''s running into evil! What do you curse me for


    CEN Haoyang said: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t say anything. It''s just sister four. Who did you just say is a freak? "


    Autumn orchid looked at him one eye, turn a head way: "want you tube?"? What are you holding? cloak? Why don''t you put it on? "


    CEN Haoyang handed the cloak to Qiulan and said, "this is for you. Put it on quickly, or it will be cold."


    Qiulan fixed her eyes, and sure enough, she stayed in the bedroom on the second floor. Then she took it over and tied it on her body. She asked casually, "the third sister asked you to bring it to me, didn''t she?"


    CEN Haoyang asked: "what do you think?"


    Qiulan said: "it must be the third sister, otherwise who will think of me?"


    CEN Haoyang shook his head and said in a pun: "this is for you to go. In this world, there are more than three sisters who miss you."


    Qiulan asked, "who else?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    CEN Haoyang said, "think about it for yourself."


    Qiulan said as she walked, "that''s my parents, elder sister, second sister and younger brother, but they are not here."


    CEN Haoyang said: "there is more than one sister thinking of you here and now!"


    Qiulan asked suspiciously: "who else?" Suddenly pointed to Cen Haoyang, "is it you? Brother Haoyang, you You can''t be Do you have a crush on me? "


    CEN Haoyang said: "what nonsense! Who has a crush on his sister? I always treat you as my sister! Do you understand? "


    Qiulan nodded and said with a sigh of relief: "I understand. I''ve always taken you as my brother."


    CEN Haoyang rolled his eyes: "it seems that you still don''t understand. Forget it. I''m too lazy to talk to you. Let''s go, guys. I''m afraid we''ve finished the field and piled up the firewood. We''ll just wait for the fire to start! "


    Qiulan said: "go! Well, leave the lamb chops to me. I''m sure I can bake the best lamb chops in the world! "


    CEN Haoyang said: "it''s oily. Who wants to touch it? You are the only one who likes to cook. I don''t want to touch it. You should remember to bake it and share some with me! "


    Qiulan said: "I don''t like to touch it either. It''s just that good lamb chops. I can''t see others spoil them. It''s up to you. When it''s done, any of you can eat it. "


    When I got to the bottom of the high platform, I saw that the guys had built a simple stove with stones. There was a lot of firewood on the stove. When I looked at it, I found that it was all the extra branches cut from the fruit forest.


    Some people also brought dozens of chairs and two tables.


    CEN Haoyang then asked: "I see a lot of arm thick firewood piled up in the firewood house. They are all in good order. Why don''t you burn them? It''s going to take a lot of effort to move down the mountain? "


    One of them said with a smile, "master Cen doesn''t know. This is what the three girls ordered."


    CEN Haoyang said: "the third sister is very generous and kind. How can she cherish these extra branches? You have to make the best use of everything to be willing? "


    Qiulan said: "you know what! These are the thick branches of the orange tree. The meat burned with them has a faint aroma. It will taste better. "


    CEN Haoyang sighed: "it''s just roast meat. Why do you think of it?"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "it''s a kind of enjoyment to achieve the extreme of anything. If you''ve ever seen me roast lamb chops and fish, maybe even you will like this kind of feeling of turning your hands into magic."


    CEN Haoyang said, "I''m just that. Since I was a child, my mother has said that" a gentleman is far away from the kitchen. "So I''ve never been in the kitchen in my whole life, let alone making food myself."


    Qiulan shook his head: "in this way, how much less fun in your life!"


    CEN Haoyang said: "when I was young, my mother asked me to read and read. Later when I grew up, she changed her mind and decided to let me learn to do business with her. In her opinion, the kitchen is a man''s forbidden area, even can''t enter, how can I do it? Before you came to Beijing, I used to visit you at the farm


    Qiulan nodded: "yes, at that time, except for the third brother-in-law, you were the most. The second sister said behind her back that you like my third sister. " Speaking of the last sentence, Qiulan laughs.


    CEN Haoyang thought of the distant past and couldn''t help laughing awkwardly. He continued: "once you made a roast fish under the guidance of your third sister, that is, the roast fish with mutton in its belly. I thought it was very good, so I went home to let the cook cook do it. The cook didn''t quite understand, so I rolled up my sleeves and planned to do it myself. My mother was surprised and scolded me, "how can you do this?"


    I asked her why she couldn''t. She said that I was not born to be a cook. It''s useless to learn and I can''t do it well. I didn''t agree with her, so I refuted her saying, "is it natural that she is not? How can I know that I can''t do well even if I''ve learned nothing? " My mother said, "the way of learning is to be a prophet before you leap." this sentence can be applied to anything. Since I knew I couldn''t learn, and it''s not useful to learn, why do I have to learn? Isn''t it a waste of effort? " Listen to what she said. What else can I do? So the flame went out, and since then the heart of learning to cook has completely disappeared. "


    Qiulan said: "what is this called! I disagree. It''s right to know the way of learning, but is food inferior? In my opinion, so is diet! As long as the diet to the extreme, the same can be immortal, famous - probably big, but the truth is like this. Just as my mother said, three hundred and sixty lines are the best


    CEN Haoyang said: "you think so, but my mother doesn''t think so. In her opinion, it seems that I can only take over the business of my family except studying. As for other hobbies, I don''t think about them, let alone cooking. That''s all. In her opinion, how good is the cooking? At most, you can only be a chef. For example, chef Li in our restaurant can only earn twelve months a month - "


    just as he was saying that, orange and others came over and immediately retorted:" Aunt Mei, I don''t agree with that! Who says chef Li can only be a chef with ten taels of silver a month? What if he runs his own restaurant? With his craftsmanship, he will be able to make a big market! "CEN Haoyang said quickly: "is the third sister here? Sit down and say Then he pulled out a few chairs and called Wan Su, Cui Zhonglei, Gao Rong, Wang man and others.


    But orange continued: "brother Haoyang, the relationship between our two families is extraordinary. Although we are not relatives, we are better than relatives. I have to persuade you to say something. If someone else, I don''t want to say it."


    CEN Haoyang said with a smile: "the third sister''s words have always been good advice, you say it, I''m all ears."


    But orange said: "what is the most important thing in a restaurant? Management is the second, the most important is taste! Who controls the taste? Chef in charge! Chef Li''s cooking skills are superb and affectionate. If someone like him sits in a restaurant, it''s like a cloud that the new reception building meets guests. If you are like Aunt Mei, don''t say it in front of others in the future. You can''t even think about it any more! Otherwise, chef Li will feel cold when he hears that. If he quit and runs to open his own restaurant, it will be enough for you to drink a pot! Be nice to the guys. Be nice to the guys. Only in this way can they regard their business as their own business. The so-called "worry first, then joy."


    Wang man laughed: "the word" three girls "has been changed very well. Who said that?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "Fan Zhongyan."


    Wang man said with a smile, "will Fan Zhongyan clap his hands in the coffin?"


    Gao Rong seriously replied: "no, because Fan Zhongyan has been eaten by insects."


    Wang man glared at him and murmured discontentedly: "you are more serious!"


    Wan Su and Cui Zhonglei laugh at their questions and answers.


    CEN Haoyang nodded seriously: "after being taught, I''ll give chef Li a raise when I go back!"


    Can orange smile: "good boy, draw inferences from one instance is very good!" After that, she said, "Aunt Mei is a very good person, but sometimes she''s all in one."


    CEN Haoyang said: "my mother is more than just one-sided, and sometimes she knows death reason very well. By the way, she also said that if you have enough to eat, you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    But orange said, "I don''t agree with that. Eating well is the foundation, eating well is the pursuit. What do people live for? To be happy! How to be happy? Only the smell of fireworks in the world can most please the people. Qiulan likes to study cooking, so I think it''s a good thing. So I specially asked Wansu to find a lot of craftsmen according to her needs, just to make the best pot for her, so that she can cook her favorite dishes. Only in this way can we eat her new dishes


    Qiulan said gratefully, "but in the process, you have to be forced to eat many unsuccessful dishes."


    But orange said with a smile: "I''m still willing to do this white mouse."


    Qiulan said: "what white mouse? Third sister, I didn''t treat you like a mouse


    Can orange "hee hee" straight smile, said: "this white mouse is different from that mouse!"


    The bonfire party began with the sound of Gao Rong and Wang man''s fists.


    Everyone moved the stool to the fire and sat in a circle. The farm guys often met Ke Cheng and others and got along very well, but they didn''t have the sense of formality. Some of them were burning mutton with forks, some were drinking and rowing, and others were talking and laughing loudly.


    In order to let Qiulan give full play to her talent, orange once went to a blacksmith to make a set of barbecue tools.


    From the special grill to the iron net, iron fork, grilled fish clip, special meat knife, everything.


    Ke Cheng made six sets, one at home, one on the farm, one for Jiang Fu, one for he Fu, and the other for Gaoqi. The last set was originally for Cui Zhonglei, but he didn''t want it. He said it was useless to take it back. Let Ke Cheng keep it for himself and take it back to Xinghua village or the farm in the future.


    Orange can see that he said, not reluctantly, it will be placed in the warehouse at home.


    Today, since we want to roast whole sheep, how can we have less grills? But Qiulan refused to use it, saying that it could not show her superb cooking skills, so she only brought knives and iron forks.


    But orange advised: "Qiulan, why don''t you move the grill here? That would be more comfortable. Because we can''t compete with you if we burn it with open fire. It doesn''t take long for everything in our hands to burn! "


    Qiulan complacent smile, said: "well, in order to take care of everyone''s feelings, let you go to the grill to move."


    CEN Haoyang volunteered to take it, because he asked: "where is the grill?"


    Qiulan said, "it''s just around the corner of the stairs on the first floor. Almost all my cooking utensils are there."


    CEN Haoyang immediately got up to get it. Cui Zhonglei stood up and said, "it''s very heavy. Let''s go together." So they went to the castle together.


    Qiulan was about to say, "there are wheels under the shelf. You can push them over." Can orange pulled pull her sleeve, so autumn orchid shut up.


    When they went away, Qiulan asked, "third sister, why don''t you let me talk?"


    Can orange way: "their brothers two clear have words to say, since so, why separate them?"


    Qiulan flat mouth: "probably I have guessed what they want to say."


    Can orange ask: "what? Do you know? "


    Qiulan nodded: "I''ll tell you tonight."


    When the grill came, Qiulan''s first piece of mutton had been roasted. She cut it into small pieces with sharp scissors and let everyone eat it with bamboo sticks.


    After eating, all the people praised the delicious food and said one after another, "I just saw that there was nothing special about your cooking. How could it be so delicious?"


    Qiulan said: "but there must be a few things to know when eating. First, the materials must be good. I once heard my little uncle say that every object has its own nature, just like every person has his own talent. If a man is stupid, it is useless for Confucius and Mencius to teach him. The same is true of cooking. If the materials are inferior, it is easy to regenerate the teeth, and there is no alternative. The sheep in our farm eat well and run happily. The water they drink is also spring water. This kind of mutton is much better than that sold in the market. It is the most delicious and tender. So it''s good for you to eat, and there''s no smell of smell when you chew. "


    "Wang man said:" but I still don''t cook as delicious as the four girls. It''s pasted outside. Once I bite it, it''s still raw inside. "


    Qiulan said: "if you eat roast meat, it''s very hot. If you are impatient, your skin will burn, but you are not familiar with it. Brother Wang is a martial arts practitioner. He must be a little impatient. "


    Wang man said with a smile, "no! I am so impatient that even adults often dislike me. "


    Everyone laughed.


    Gao Rong asked: "just now I heard four girls say that good materials are one of them, but there are two?"


    Qiulan said: "of course. The ingredients, seasoning and heat should be just right in order to cook what you want. "


    Gao Rong asked again, "you don''t have to choose sheep. It''s a good choice for the farm. What about fish? What about the chicken? And how to choose? "


    Qiulan said: "it''s a great learning. Just like pig skin, you should choose thin ones; crucian carp should have flat body and white belly; ducks should be fed with rice... "


    Wang man interjected and asked, "can you still see the millet feeding?"


    Qiulan nodded: "of course! The fat of the ducks fed with millet is white. You can see the result with a knife! In addition, the bamboo shoots buried in the soil are fewer and sweeter than those raised in the head. And the same ham, different parts, taste is also very poor. Not to mention the vegetables, melons and fruits planted in the soil, from soil to fertilizer and then to watering water, they all pay attention to it. Everything that can be imported can be selected in this way. "Wang man said with a smile: "so, I''m going to have a banquet, but the comprador has more credit than me, who pays for it?"


    Qiulan took a look at him and said solemnly, "let''s say that for a banquet, the chef''s skill ranks sixth and the comprador''s skill ranks fourth. As for the investors What do you think, brother Wang


    Wang man "ha ha" a smile: "originally I have no credit?"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "it''s not true. If brother Wang invited me to dinner, I would certainly remember the credit of brother Wang. Ha ha


    Wang man said, "just preach to the fourth girl today. I can''t help but invite her! What would you like to eat? Zuixianlou Jiangnan Jufu restaurant and so on, as long as the four girls can speak out, I promise not to say a word! "


    Qiulan said with a smile, "don''t worry. The days are long. We''ll talk about it later. We''ll talk about it later."


    Can orange also said with a smile: "yes, the days are long, after a lot of opportunities to meet, maybe in the future can be further."


    After all, this group of people have a lot of relationships and often get together. Only Cui Zhonglei listened, holding the cup, seemed to be lost in thought.


    CEN Haoyang touched him with his elbow: "cousin?"


    Cui Zhonglei smiles in return. Cen Haoyang asks, "what are you thinking?"


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "nothing." Then he stared at the contents of the glass and asked, "eh, is this wine? No tea? "


    Autumn orchid way: "eat mutton not to drink tea, you don''t know?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "never heard of it. I don''t know what the reason is? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Qiulan said, "grandma said," I''m a matchmaker. ". Cooking is the same thing. No matter meat or vegetables, they must be supplemented with other ingredients to make a well-known dish. "


    CEN Haoyang asked with a smile: "will cooking be the same as people, but also birds of a feather flock together?"


    Qiulan said: "it can be said that. There are those who are pure, those who are thick, those who are soft, those who are hard, and those who are meat, and those who are vegetarian. There are also those who are hard, and those who are soft, and those who are clear, and those who are thick, and those who are soft, and those who are tough, and those who are tough, and those who are vegetarian, and those who are tough, and those who are tough, and those who are tough, and those who are vegetarian, and those who


    But orange said with a smile: "listen to me, it''s the same truth as" matchmaker! "


    Qiulan said: "can I talk big? Mutton should not be eaten with tea, so I asked Uncle Liu to bring several jars of wine from the shelf. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I see! So I have to drink tonight? "


    Wang man said, "didn''t you say you''d like to have a drink tonight?"


    Cui Zhonglei smiles: "yes. I''m just worried, and I almost forgot what I said to you today. "


    Wang man wanted to ask him what was on his mind, but he thought about it and said, "since it must not be said to others, I''d better not ask." So he said, "Gao Rong, before we start drinking, let''s go up and have a fight?"


    Gao Rong nodded: "it''s boring to sit in a dry seat. You have to help. Since brother Wang is interested, let''s have a fight. Brother Wang, please


    Wang man "ha ha" said with a smile: "why so elegant? Just do it. Come on. Let''s play a fist, and listen to you, just like the last time I captured Chalong! "


    Gao Rong said with a smile: "brother Wang, remember to be merciful!"


    They stood up, clasped their fists, and went to the open space on one side. They each stepped back three steps to make a gesture.


    Everybody clapped their hands when they saw it.


    Qiulan had never seen an expert fight. She was so excited that she kept asking: "third sister, brother Wang and brother Gao, what are they called? Contest or fight? "


    But orange glared at her like an idiot: "of course, it''s a martial arts contest! Which eye did you see them fighting? "


    Qiulan "hahaha" a smile, said: "martial arts competition is too elegant, not fun, you have to fight to be fun."


    Can orange way: "you are a fear world not disorderly Lord! I can''t stand you


    Qiulan said: "it''s rare to see two masters confront each other. If I want to be quiet, it''s not me."


    But orange said: "I find that you are getting closer to the second sister Do you also want to be a woman general With that, he only looked at Wang man and Gao Rong who had already started fighting.


    Autumn orchid "ah" ground sighed one breath, not without regret tunnel: "I pour want to! It''s a pity that I don''t have a fiance to be a general! If so, maybe I can have a taste of being a general too... "


    Hearing this, Cui Zhonglei raised his eyebrows, lowered his voice and said to himself, "in this way, I want to be a general?"


    Qiulan couldn''t hear clearly, so she asked him, "brother Zhong Lei, what do you say?"


    Cui Zhonglei said in a hurry: "I didn''t say anything. Please look! They''ve already done two moves! "


    Autumn orchid is busy to see in the past, see Wang man Gang good to fly to kick toward Gao Rong''s face door.


    Gao Rong''s neck tilted back, his feet slid forward, his body tilted back, and he easily dodged.


    Wang man drank a lottery, said: "good! It''s a beautiful move. Even hiding is so beautiful! "


    But orange went on: "no, elder brother Gao just drew a pair of toes with a beautiful arc, just like dancing ballet."


    Qiulan asked: "what is ballet?"


    But orange said vaguely: "it''s ballet. Anyway, I praise big brother."


    Gao Rong said modestly: "brother Wang, I''m flattered!"


    Although Wang man has never played against Gao Rong, he always knows that Gao Rong has good martial arts skills, which should not be underestimated. He had never thought that he would succeed, because he said with a smile: "brother Gao Rong, do you want me to draw gourds according to the way I did when I caught Chalong


    Gao Rong said: "exactly! I''ve been listening to you for two years about how happy it was to take him. I''ve long wanted to have a try. Brother Wang, just say hello! I won''t say a word more even if I have a lottery on my face


    Hearing this, Wang man jumped up and stood a foot away from Gao Rong. He said with a smile, "I used two drumsticks to fight him that time. We are our own people. We don''t have to use weapons. I''ll use double fists instead of drumsticks today, brother. You have to be careful! "


    Gao Rong said, "brother Wang, you don''t have to leave me a face!"


    Wang man then raised two fists, slanted open the door, ready to attack.


    Gao Rong immediately also double fists protection in the chest, chin slightly Yang Yang, seems to say: "come on!"


    Wang man drank a, body a short, left foot toward Gao Rong leg sweep.


    Gao Rong quickly jumped up to avoid, also drank a color: "big brother good life agile!" After saying this, he jumped up to the huge stone on one side and jumped down to take Wang man.Wang man showed a smile and said: "Chalong jumped from the second floor to the third floor to attack me that time, but Gao Rong was very good. He went against his way and jumped on the boulder and broke me with the help of diving!" He was not in a hurry. He stepped back long before Gao Rong landed. Then, when he was not stable, he bent and hit him on the leg with his left fist.


    Gao Rong saw that he was coming fiercely. He didn''t care to move in, so he jumped up again to avoid it.


    Unexpectedly, when he landed on both feet, Wang man''s right fist swept back. However, Gao Rong''s body was too short to avoid.


    When they saw that he was avoiding properly, they couldn''t help cheering and said in a loud voice, "brother Gao, come in! Big brother Gao, come in


    Autumn orchid a listen to not good, the heart way: "you this one shout big brother Gao to enter to recruit of, isn''t the ease call big brother Wang not good?" Thinking of this, he immediately said, "brother Wang, come on! Come on, brother Wang


    As soon as Qiulan''s voice fell, Wang man immediately said in a loud voice: "four girls, please I remember that when he captured Charon, he used 90% of his strength. If Charon had not been on guard, he would have died of a sudden death. Now the opponent is Gao Rong. He is afraid to hurt him, so he only uses 30% of his strength.


    But now it seems that Gao Rong''s ability seems unfathomable. It seems that he should not be too merciful.


    So Wang man opened his fists and rushed to Gao Rong like two Pu fans.


    Gao Rong fell back, turned a somersault, and said with a smile, "brother Wang, you told me that before. If you are a double dragon, I''ll pay you back, isn''t it? "


    Wang Manya said itchily, "I didn''t tell you if I knew it!" After that, stretch your hands forward, straight to Gao Rong''s chest.


    Can orange side of the game while laughing, said: "you see now the role is not swap?"? Big brother Gao becomes big brother Wang, and big brother Wang is more like that Chalong? Ha ha


    Gao Rong didn''t dare to despise it. He waved his fists and concentrated all his strength on his arms to stop it.


    When he was in front of Gao Rong, Wang man couldn''t notice a smile. He took back his fists and put his weight on his left foot. He swept his right foot to trip Gao Rong.


    Gao Rong let out a "ah" and cried out: "what a move He stepped back in a hurry and wanted to dodge. Unexpectedly, he was a step late. His feet were swept by Wang man''s right foot. He lost his center of gravity and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he had a deep foundation. He stood up and said with a smile, "brother Wang is so powerful! I''m willing to give up! "


    Wang was satisfied and full of ambition. He waved his hand and said, "give in, give in!"


    Two people come back side by side, can orange and autumn orchid a person poured a full cup of wine to send, smile: "drink a cup of wine first!"


    The two said thanks in unison.


    Wang man dropped a glass of wine and said with a smile, "Gao Rong, you almost made me a Chalong!"


    Gao Rong was ashamed and said: "where, if it wasn''t for brother Wang''s mercy, my feet would have been hurt!"


    Wang man said: "in fact, you could have avoided it - go to the ground, roll over, and then grab my ankle and throw it - that''s what I used to subdue Chalong. Maybe you''re afraid of hurting my face? That''s why it''s not like that? "


    Gao Rong even said that he was not, and said: "in a hurry, where did I think of this? As a matter of fact, brother Wang is really good at martial arts. Gao Rong is not as good as others. He is willing to be inferior to others! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    In a flash, it was the fifteenth day of the first month.


    On this night, Cheng Wansu and his wife are going to leave their families at the corner of the lantern market, but they are soon entangled by Qin Liangyu.


    The little guy seems to have a special liking for Wansu, which is due to Wansu''s great human horse hall.


    Qin Liangyu''s favorite place is the stables. The six horses in the stables can''t get into his little eyes except hall.


    It''s said that things are like masters. Hall is as cold as Wansu. In addition to Wan Su, only five of the orange sisters were allowed to get close to him, and the Li family and Zhao Changfu did not dare to get close to him, because maybe Hall''s back kick would hurt his body, let alone the others.


    Qin Liangyu is no exception.


    But he was partial to hall, and he wanted no horse but hall.


    As the only third generation of the Zhao family, the Zhao sisters have given Qin Liangyu the greatest favor. As far as orange autumn orchid is concerned, it''s natural for my aunt to love my nephew, not to mention a mere hall?


    So they took turns to persuade hall to let Qin Liangyu on his back. Gao Leng snorted with disdain like hall, saying that he would not obey.


    The hostess''s words dare not listen, not to mention autumn orchid this two masters?


    So can orange found the male host, Wan Su said: "this is what difficult?" He came to the stable with Qin Liangyu in his arms and gave him a look. The latter immediately lowered his head and obediently let Qin Liangyu lie on his back and come out obediently.


    So after more than ten days in the capital, Qin Liangyu climbed on Hall''s back, rode on a high horse, and walked around Guihua street with dignity.


    Since then, Qin Liangyu''s admiration for Wansu has been like a torrential river. He never finds anyone but his third aunt all day long.


    Wan Su is willing to take him with him everywhere, but he has a little tail for no reason. Sometimes it''s really inconvenient.


    For example, on the first night of the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, he wanted to take his wife to the lantern market, buy a pair of lotus lanterns with her, and run to the river to put them. But Qin Liangyu came up again! How can it be fun?


    So Wan Su tactfully took away Qin Liangyu and put his hand in the palm of Chun Xing''s hand: "Liangyu is going to play with your mother, but my third aunt is not free."


    Qin Liangyu raised her head and asked, "where is the third uncle going?"


    Wan Su pinched Ke Cheng''s soft palm and said, "I want to go out with your third aunt."


    Qin Liangyu suddenly realized, "Oh," and said, "I know! You must have made a brother and sister for me! It''s a big deal to give birth to my brother and sister. We should all be left behind. I don''t blame you. OK, you go! "


    Can orange full head black line, sink a face to ask: "this words who teaches you?"


    Qin Liangyu threw the pot with a smile: "fourth aunt..."


    Qiulan looked innocent: "did I ever say that? It''s clear that your intentions are so obvious that they are all written on your faces. That''s why you teach Liangyu to see through. "


    Wan Su said: "it''s a matter of course. Where can we talk about intention? Come on, lady, let''s go Then he hugged Ke orange and left.


    But orange is still thin skinned after all. He can''t help but shake off Wan Su''s hand and wave to Qin Liangyu: "Liangyu, come here! Third aunt, take you


    Qin Liangyu was overjoyed and ran over with open arms. However, orange picked him up and "hummed" to Qiulan and others. She went to the street without looking back.


    Autumn orchid spring apricot said: "well, let''s also go shopping!" A large group of people behind her said, "there are more lanterns in the capital! It''s much more lively than our Baihua town! "


    Wan Su was slightly dissatisfied with the little tail of Qin Liangyu, so he walked in front without saying a word.


    Orange can take a few steps, "Oh," a cry.


    Wan Su was in a hurry and turned back: "what''s the matter?"


    But orange and Qin Liangyu smile at him, so he has to admit his fate and open his arms to Qin Liangyu, muttering: "you are a man, how can you still let your third aunt hold you? Do you know that your third aunt is a girl


    Qin Liangyu blinked her eyes and said, "so I should thank third Aunt Zhang for holding me."


    Wan Su ordered the tip of his nose and said, "follow wherever you go! I shouldn''t have given hall to you! "


    Qin Liangyu "hee hee" straight smile, said: "I also with these days, after a period of time you will go out, then I will not see you! Third uncle, if I miss you, what can I do? "


    Wan Su said: "after I leave, if you listen to your parents and three aunts and four aunts, I will come back soon! Otherwise, I will ignore you when I come back! "


    At that time, there were colorful lanterns on both sides of the street. In the bustling crowd, there were not only girls dressed in fancy clothes, but also CHILDES dressed in luxurious clothes, and there were also plain headed people dressed in coarse cloth and blue clothes. The Shangyuan Festival Lantern Festival, whether rich or poor, was the only grand event of the year.


    But orange is holding Wan Su''s arm, and WAN Su is walking in the crowd with Qin Liangyu in her arms. The three of them are aloof in temperament. The female is bright eyed, white toothed, and in high spirits. The child in her arms is delicate and lovely, with tiger shoes on her feet and a purple gold crown on her head. It''s very unusual for her to see.Seeing this, the passers-by looked at it and said, "whose is this lady? So young to have such a big child? What a blessing


    Wan Su was very proud when he heard that. He turned to Ke Cheng and said, "do you hear me? Everyone says I''m blessed! "


    Can orange exhibition Yan a smile: "you just know you have blessing now? Will it be a little late? "


    Wan Su "hey hey" a smile: "I always know, just personally hear strangers who have never met say so, in the heart is another kind of proud feeling."


    But orange said, "what are you doing! Not yet? Hurry to the end of this street, you buy me a pair of lotus lamps, so that we can go to the river to put the lanterns. Otherwise, people are crowded, and it''s no fun to stroll for a long time. "


    Wan Su said, "I will obey your mother''s orders." Stride forward, stand in front of a stall, pick a pair of the most exquisite lotus lamp, even the price does not ask, handed the shop a ingot of silver to go.


    But orange said with a smile: "you are rich and powerful! I spend money without blinking an eye! Do you want to reward me, too? " Then he asked him unkindly, "how much do you have in your pocket money this month?"


    Wan Su said, "it doesn''t matter if it''s all spent. The most important thing is that the lady is happy."


    Can orange way: "you can want to be clear, spend I won''t give you again!"


    Wan Su said: "there is a woman to support for her husband, for her husband does not worry about food, but also pocket money to do what?" After that, I flipped my purse, as if to say, "you see, my purse is cleaner than my face!"


    After hearing this, the passers-by showed an expression of sudden realization, and said in his heart, "it''s an embroidered straw bag that eats soft food and relies on his wife''s family! I said, where can there be such a perfect couple in this world? It''s bound to leave some regrets or other shortcomings. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    A gorgeous sedan chair stopped two blocks away from Dengshi street. The prince in brocade first got out of the sedan chair. He stood on the ground, stretched out his long white right hand and stayed in front of the curtain.


    Soon, a delicate hand dyed with red cardamom was gently put on the white palm of your son''s hand. Then an embroidered shoe inlaid with pearls and emeralds touched the ground first, and then the other also touched the ground. A young woman wearing a long skirt of Xiangfei yarn dyed brocade appeared in front of you.


    She nodded to the young master and said with a smile, "but I haven''t been here for several years. Dengshi street is much busier than before!"


    Your childe light way: "in the world matter unceasingly changes, not to mention the lamp Market Street?"


    The young lady sighed: "yes! People can change their minds, not to mention the street view? "


    Seeing that she seemed to be very moved, the young master could not help frowning and said, "sister Shuhua, you said that you had not visited the light Market in Shangyuan festival for several years, and you also wanted to review your old feelings. So I pushed a family dinner to accompany you here. How come you don''t seem very happy after all? "


    That''s right. These two people are the seventh Prince Takasaki and his princess Chen Shuhua who pushed off the Miyagi family banquet.


    Chen Shuhua said with a smile: "I just sigh a few words, where is not happy? Don''t worry, your highness. "


    "Well," Takasaki said, "let''s go for a walk."


    Chen Shuhua nodded: "I listen to your highness."


    The couple walked forward side by side, surrounded by the following mothers.


    After a long walk, one of the mothers said: "Miss, today is Shangyuan Festival. There are all kinds of people at the lantern fair. Or we''ll have a look outside, OK? Not going in? "


    Chen Shuhua''s mother Hua was the one who opened her mouth. She was always a little afraid of this mother''s advice. She hesitated and said, "but I I haven''t been to the Lantern Festival for years. "


    Mother Hua said: "it''s hard to tell how many civilians or refugees have been involved in this kind of place. How delicate is the lady? If people like gold and jade enter rashly, if they are collided by those who don''t have eyes, won''t they damage the reputation of our royal family and Shufu? Miss, if you think about what I''ve said, my master and wife may not agree that miss should come to such a dirty place on such a day. " At this point, she tilted her eyes to the ground and swallowed some words that were not suitable for export.


    Chen Shuhua is flustered. Mother Hua is so bold! How dare you say that in front of your highness? Tired of living! She stares at mammy Hua and smiles at Takasaki in a flattering way: "Your Highness, don''t..."


    Her eyes touched Takasaki, and she was relieved to see that he didn''t seem to listen at all.


    Relieved, she was surprised again. What''s the matter, your highness? What is he looking at?


    At that time, she had arrived at the entrance of the Dengshi street. She followed Takasaki''s eyes and saw countless bright lights coming out from both sides of the street. The sky was also covered with colorful and exquisite lanterns. There were men and women in the bustling crowd, and it was hard to see which was which.


    She was very strange. His highness was cold-blooded. He was not willing to attend the Lantern Festival or the banquet in the palace. What a precious thing he had never seen? How at this moment to see these lanterns as if stunned?


    Chen Shuhua tentatively called out: "Your Highness?"


    Takasaki was still silent, still looking forward.


    Chen Shuhua became more and more strange and said: "did you see an acquaintance? But what acquaintances are there in this place? Besides, how many of his acquaintances do I not know? " He raised his voice and asked, "Your Highness, you haven''t been here for many years, so are you stunned?"


    Takasaki came back and said in a low voice, "I only came last year."


    Chen Shuhua was stunned: "did you come last year? Why don''t I know? "


    Takasaki said, "I was here last June."


    Chen Shuhua asked, "Your Highness Did you see his royal highness Duanwang? "


    Takasaki shook his head, his eyes still looking ahead.


    After a while, he suddenly pushed Chen Shuhua to mother Hua and said, "mother Hua is right. Dengshi street is a place where dragons and snakes mingle. It''s not good to hurt sister Shuhua."


    Chen Shuhua was both surprised and happy, and said: "Your Highness, are you worried about me? Ah, I''m looking forward to it at last. " She was moved. As soon as she was about to take him by the hand and say a few words of thanks, she saw Takasaki move forward quickly, as if to get into the crowd.


    Startled, she ran after her and asked, "where is your highness going?"


    Takasaki did not return to the tunnel: "I''ll go to the lantern! You wait! " Then he pushed in without looking back.


    Chen Shuhua stood in the same place in a daze, watching his outstanding figure disappear in the bustling crowd.


    Mammy Hua had already stepped forward and pulled her to the side of the road. She said discontentedly, "Miss, if we don''t come to such a place, you are now the princess, one of the most distinguished people in the world. If you don''t go to the Grand Palace Banquet, you will come to this place! If you let the master and his wife know about this, I don''t know how to scold them! "


    Chen Shuhua looked at the direction of Takasaki''s disappearance and said, "Mammy, where do you think your highness is going?"Mother Hua disapproved and said, "didn''t your highness say that you want to buy lanterns? Where else? "


    Chen Shuhua shook her head and murmured: "look at him, it''s not just about buying lanterns He seems to be I''ve seen someone. I''m going after him! "


    Mammy Hua was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Miss, it''s windy outside. Please go back to the carriage and wait for your highness." After that, he hugged Chen Shuhua and walked towards the sedan chair.


    Chen Shuhua is pulled away by her like a thread pulling doll, but her heart goes away with Takasaki


    Yes, Takasaki did see an acquaintance.


    He seems to have seen Miss Zhao''s back


    Not as if! That''s Miss Zhao! How could he admit his mistake about the girl he was thinking about so much? That''s her!


    At that moment, it seemed that the world was silent. Takasaki pushed aside the crowd and squeezed in. He put on his left and right, and pursued. Finally, he saw the blue figure of the sky after the rain.


    He remembers that Miss Zhao likes to wear the blue dress after the rain. According to her meaning, the sky after the rain is the most beautiful. She likes to wear that color. She said that this color represents hope. She can''t do without water and hope for farming.


    ¡­¡­ Wait, there seems to be a person next to the figure? The man was also dressed in the same color as her - no doubt it must be Wan Su? Because Miss Zhao is holding his arm


    Takasaki''s heart twitched for a while, and he went forward mechanically. He wanted to call her, but what could he do? Miss Zhao looks back and smiles. After greeting him, she takes Wan Su''s arm and says goodbye?


    He didn''t want to see that.


    I remember the first time I saw her in this street last year. This year - it''s Shangyuan Festival again. Miss Zhao has married other people''s wife, and she has also married sister Shuhua, who has been determined for a long time


    Takasaki''s feet are like lead, and it''s hard to move forward.


    The people in the back probably never thought that he would stop suddenly, and one of them was not on him.


    The man was so angry that he wanted to swear, but when he saw the jade pendant on Takasaki''s waist, he knew that he was rich or expensive. He quickly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and left.


    Takasaki stood in the same place, watching the rain that belonged to others go away, and finally disappeared in the stream of people So he knew that his world would never be clear again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Chen Shuhua didn''t wait for the lantern to come to Gaoqi.


    She is waiting for her royal highness King Rui.


    On the eve of the Shangyuan Festival, the curfew in the capital city will be postponed until Haishi. At the end of Haishi, when Zishi was approaching, there was no one left in the street. She anxiously opened the curtain and was about to tell mother Hua to send someone to look for her. Then she saw Takasaki coming. Before that, Chen Shuhua had sent people to look for it three times and four times, but each time he failed. She wanted to clear the way investigation, flower mother advised several times just give up.


    Fortunately, at this moment, her husband, the seventh prince, his royal highness King Rui, is back! Only a body of Takasaki came back -


    why call it a body? Because Chen Shu Hua has never seen Takasaki like this.


    The two of them, though not a couple, were childhood friends. After their engagement at the age of ten, their parents were afraid that they would be looked down upon and began to confine their daughter to the family. Therefore, they were much more restrained than before. It was only on the Lunar New Year''s Day that they met at the Palace Banquet.


    In Chen Shuhua''s impression, although Takasaki is favored by his majesty, he is cold and serious in nature and never flatters himself. Apart from filial piety in front of his father, his mother and his concubine, when he meets his father, Chen Shangshu, he just politely greets and then turns away. He has no idea of making friends with important officials in the court.


    The future father-in-law is like this, so are other ministers.


    As time goes by, his majesty has become more and more fond of him. He firmly believes that King Takasaki is the most virtuous and talented prince.


    But at the moment, Takasaki is like a body with lost soul. His eyes are empty, his feet are empty, and his face is expressionless. Although he still looks at the front, all the way forward, his eyes have no focus, so he goes forward, as if everything is just a decoration in front of him. When he passed his sedan chair, he didn''t realize it and still moved forward.


    Or did Chen Shuhua shout: "Your Highness! Where are you going? " He just woke up and stopped.


    Chen Shuhua saw that although he stood still, he did not look back, leaving himself a cold and alienated figure.


    She had to lift the curtain and get off the sedan chair. She cried anxiously, "Your Highness!"


    Takasaki slowly turned back and grinned at her.


    In Chen Shuhua''s opinion, such a Takasaki is very far away. She knows at the moment that her royal highness Rui Wang, who has known her since childhood and made an early marriage decision, is no longer the seventh prince who is three years younger than herself. She can''t understand him. She has been estranged from him all these years. Now they are called husband and wife, but they are in the same bed Different dreams, different thoughts.


    Over the years, she had no idea what she had experienced, what friends she had made and what kind of girls she had met.


    Because she abides by her father''s instruction that "the gate does not go out and the gate does not go out", Chen Shuhua can only know what Gaoqi has done and who she has met through her cousin Yan Yanran and her parents.


    At this moment, Chen Shuhua was shocked that although Takasaki still called himself "sister Shuhua" respectfully, his heart had already flown away.


    She stared at Takasaki''s empty eyes, alienated smile, forced to press the heart of all unwilling, tentatively asked: "Your Highness is to see which acquaintance?"


    Takasaki nodded, then shook his head and murmured, "acquaintance? I saw it? I saw it and I didn''t see it. "


    Chen Shuhua asked suspiciously, "did you see it or not? Who is it? "


    Takasaki shook his head and gave her a smile. The smile was vivid. He just said, "I''ve just recognized the wrong person. It''s no big deal. It''s curfew. Let''s go back! "


    Chen Shuhua definitely looked at him and asked him word by word, "didn''t your highness say you want to buy me a lantern? Where''s my lantern? "


    Takasaki gently "ah" a, regret in the heart should not forget this matter, busy way: "sorry, sorry, too many lanterns, I see dazzling, even forgot to buy. Sister Shuhua, wait for me. I''ll buy it now! " After that, I will run back.


    Chen Shuhua watched him walk away, and her face was angry, resentful and unwilling.


    Mammy Hua couldn''t help coming over to Chen Shuhua and said, "Miss, do you think your highness Does that make sense? "


    Chen Shuhua light way: "say not to say pass, also only see whether I believe it or not."


    Mammy Hua said: "Miss, according to me, I should make a good inquiry about whether your highness is outside..." When it comes to this, I want to say nothing.


    Chen Shuhua looked at her and said, "Mammy, if you have something to say."


    Mother Hua said in a low voice: "Miss, do you want to go back to Shangshu''s house Find someone to check, your highness Do you keep it outside What about other hospitals


    Chen Shuhua''s eyebrows picked out and she glared at mammy Hua: "what nonsense!"


    Mother Hua was reprimanded and startled. She quickly lowered her head: "I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to talk nonsense any more. Please forgive me."


    Chen Shuhua softened her face and said gently and dignitarily, "Your Highness * is valuable. How can you do such a thing? Don''t blame me for being angry if you say that again, MammyMother Hua even said she didn''t dare to breathe.


    When he was young, Takasaki came face to face with two lotus lamps and said apologetically, "sorry, the merchants are almost gone. I only bought the last two lotus lamps. I hope sister Shuhua doesn''t give up. "


    Chen Shuhua looked at him with a smile and said gently, "we seldom play together in recent years. But when I was a child, which year''s Shangyuan festival was not spent together? Your highness, I, sister Yanran, the sixth Prince and my cousins. My cousins took our little ones from the street to the end of the street under the protection of the guards. Yanran''s sister always buys palace lanterns. She must choose the most expensive one. I like Pisces lantern best, because it can not only light up, but also float away on the river. I occasionally buy other lanterns, but I don''t buy lotus lanterns. Does your highness know why? "


    Takasaki shook his head hesitantly.


    Chen Shuhua sighed and said, "Your Highness, have you even forgotten this? When I was five years old, my sister went to the palace with my mother to see empress Chen. But she went far away and couldn''t find the people in the palace all day. Three days later, I found that my sister had fallen into the lotus pool of Longevity Palace! My sister was only eight years old. I hid behind my parents and watched my sister''s body swell in the lotus pool Since then, I can''t see the lotus, and I can''t see the lotus in Shangshu mansion any more. Your Highness has forgotten this? "


    After hearing this, Takasaki threw the lotus lamp away in a hurry, rubbed his hands awkwardly and said, "I didn''t forget It''s just I can''t find a better lantern at this time. "


    Chen Shuhua "ha ha" a smile, pointing to the distance way: "that is not a pair of Pisces lantern?"


    Takasaki turned around and saw a pair of Pisces lanterns hanging above the street. Probably because the store was in a hurry to close the stall, they thought the lanterns were too high and didn''t want them at all.


    He looked at Chen Shuhua with a smile on her face, and then at the Pisces lantern hanging high in the tree. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll get it!"


    One side of the bodyguard busy way: "Your Highness, belong to go down to take..."


    Chen Shuhua doesn''t say anything but stares at Takasaki.


    So Takasaki walked into the lamp market street again, climbing trees and branches, and took a quarter of an hour to take off the Pisces lanterns.


    Chen Shuhua got the lantern and said with satisfaction, "thank you, your highness."


    Takasaki felt the palm of his hand, which was scalded by the bark, and said, "you''re welcome. I hope sister Shuhua doesn''t remember."


    Chen Shuhua knew that he was referring to the past of the lotus lamp. With a smile, she said, "the past is gone. What else can I do? Shall we go back to the house? "


    Takasaki nodded, so they boarded the sedan chair one after the other and went to Prince Rui''s house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    After the Shangyuan Festival, restaurants opened, and warehouses, jewelry shops, cloth shops, and furniture stores all opened to welcome customers.


    At the insistence of Li and others, Cheng had to hold a simple "wedding banquet" with Wansu in Taoyuanju. It was said that it was a wedding banquet. In fact, it was just a good excuse to invite all the business people who had close contacts to have a meal.


    The wedding banquet is on the 20th of the first month.


    On this day, Taoyuanju does not open to the public, only receives visitors to the banquet.


    The stage on the first floor was filled with gifts. From the first floor to the third floor, there were guests. On the first floor, on the second floor, there were familiar businessmen, relatives and friends. On the third floor, there were close friends.


    Can orange and Wansu wear silver red clothes shuttle between the dinner, Yan Xiaoyan to toast tea, with each table of guests, very lively.


    The banquet lasted from the morning until an hour before the curfew, but the orange couple bowed to each other at the door.


    When they got home, the two men had already fallen apart and collapsed on the bed. They didn''t even want to say a word more.


    After a long rest, Wan Su murmured, "this time the whole capital knows that you married me!"


    But orange closed her eyes and said, "well."


    Wan Su said with a smile, "although I''m tired today, I''m very happy, really."


    Can orange ask: "how happy?"


    Wan Su thought about it and said, "well, although my body is very tired, I still want to talk to you for one night."


    Can orange smile ground asks: "a night just talk?"? Why don''t you do something else? "


    Wan Su was startled: "ah, do you want to do something else?"


    But orange closed her eyes and said, "how boring it is to talk! We should do something else to make it more interesting. "


    Wan Su asked her: "for example? A joke for one person? "


    Can orange open eyes: "you mean such a beautiful day, we two just joke?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "otherwise, what do you think? Do something we all like to do? "


    But orange was lying on the bed. When she heard this, she straightened up and took off the gold hairpin jewels on her head. She murmured: "my mother and elder sister are really. They say it''s a wedding banquet. In fact, it''s just the simplest party. How can it be regarded as a formal wedding banquet? But they want me to wear gold hairpin jewels! Dressed like a bride and bridegroom! Tacky, tacky. "


    Wan Su looked at her with a smile: "it''s not vulgar at all. I think it''s good for you to dress like this. It''s wonderful. It''s true."


    Can orange way: "have? What about the sisters in Qingchun pavilion? "


    Daliang is rich and well-off. Many wealthy families will invite one or two red card girls to come back to the "elegant place" like Qingchun Pavilion when they hold a banquet.


    Different from others, Ke Cheng invited Melanie, the owner of Qingchun Pavilion, and the girls who came to Taoyuanju for dancing to the banquet. They were not invited for fun, but served as guests. In her words, the girls in Qingchun pavilion are not inferior to anyone else. They are open-minded people who do not steal or rob. Therefore, they are worthy of friendship.


    Jiang Er Shu had no objection to this, and said: "I agree with you, but in order to avoid causing some unnecessary misunderstanding, Melanie girls should be sitting on the third floor at that time."


    Can orange way: "elder sisters walk upright, stand upright, why to hide?"? In my opinion, we should sit in the lobby in an open and aboveboard manner. "


    At last, Melanie said with a smile, "we all know the beauty of the three girls. But the second master is right. We should sit on the third floor. "


    Qiulan said: "is sister Melanie willing to hide like this? In this way, it seems that he is guilty and has done something unbearable. "


    Melanie said in an embarrassed way, "look what the fourth girl said."


    Can orange eye a turn, say: "elder sisters this is also for my good, otherwise they so gorgeous startle four, will steal my limelight!"


    The crowd began to laugh.


    Takasaki also came. He came with Cui Zhonglei at night. They went straight from the backyard to the third floor with cloaks under the guidance of the man and entered the private room belonging to them.


    There is no accident, but orange Wansu two people finally knock on their door with wine glasses.


    Looking at the smiling Zhao girl in front of him, Takasaki discovered for the first time that in addition to her elegant clothes, she could control such gorgeous colors.


    She took Wan Su''s arm and stood at the door. Wan Su bowed her head and didn''t know what to say to her. Then Miss Zhao began to laugh. Her eyebrows were bent and her look of looking forward to the future made Takasaki''s heart throb.


    It was Cui Zhonglei who gave him a push that made him come back.


    At that time, the couple had already come to the front, and Qiulan closed the door behind them.


    I only heard Ke Cheng smile and say: "it''s rare for you two to come here! By the way, your royal highness, why don''t you see your royal highness? "


    Takasaki hesitated: "Princess The princess was a little busy, so she didn''t come He won''t tell her. In fact, in order to be able to attend the banquet as scheduled, he began to think about the reason three days ago, how to walk out of Rui palace in the evening. Because since the night of Shangyuan Festival, Chen Shuhua seems to wake up suddenly and begin to pay attention to Takasaki''s whereabouts all the time. Takasaki was afraid of her in the end, so he had to rack his brains to think about the reason.It''s a day when Cui Zhonglei, who seldom comes to the door, gives a formal invitation and invites Takasaki to go on an outing together!


    In fact, it''s far from the time of the outing season. Cui Zhonglei''s move really teaches Takasaki that he can''t figure it out.


    Cui Zhonglei finally told him: "orange can''t wait for your reply. I''m here to ask if you have any problems. After all, you''ve never broken your appointment before."


    Takasaki had to tell the truth: "it''s not that I don''t want to reply. It''s really inconvenient." Now tell Cui Zhonglei about Chen Shuhua''s change.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "didn''t the princess never care about you before? Did someone say something in front of her? Miss Yan


    Takasaki shook his head: "I don''t know. But I didn''t do anything! Even Yan Ran said, "I''m not afraid!"


    Cui Zhonglei looked at him and said, "you are not afraid, but the princess is afraid. That''s why she starts to restrain you. That''s all. I know about your mind. Forget it. I''ll take you today. After today, maybe you won''t find another chance! "


    Takasaki knows what "opportunity" Cui Zhonglei said. It''s just a meeting with Miss Zhao. With a slight movement on his face, he murmured, "do you mean "She''s leaving?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "well, what is she going to do? It''s you. Your princess is enlightened. From now on, you''re afraid you''ll never have a chance to wander around again. Just be your Lord! A girl like Ke Cheng is not suitable for you. Your wife is a princess, the daughter of the Ministry of war! Do you understand? "


    Takasaki was relieved and said, "I thought you said Miss Zhao was leaving! I''m not afraid. I know what sister Shuhua is like. Don''t worry, I don''t have a dirty mind for Miss Zhao! I''ve been making friends with her


    Cui Zhonglei said, "that''s good. In this way, Wan Su can go out safely."


    Takasaki asked casually, "is Wansu going out? Where to? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "go to sea. They say they are going to Tianzhu to find cotton."


    "Looking for cotton?" Takasaki''s heart moved, and a bewildering smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. At least in Cui Zhonglei''s eyes, his smile was extremely bewildering.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    It''s time for the people of Baihua town to return.


    On the 28th of the first month, a large group of people will soon set foot on the road of returning home.


    The three members of Chunxing''s family decided to stay in the capital. Qin''s father and mother were not willing to give up their shops and fields, and they could not let go of their grandson Qin Liangyu. After a long time of struggle, they finally decided to go back to their hometown first. After they had settled their shops and fields properly, they would follow Li''s Zhao Changfu to Beijing.


    Qin Keyao thought that this arrangement was acceptable, but he thought it over and over again and said, "the mountains are long and the waters are far away. Once I come back thousands of miles, how can I let my parents and father-in-law and mother-in-law know? Why don''t I go back? There''s also a care on the way. "


    CEN Haoyang said: "what is brother Qin afraid of? Isn''t there me? "


    Qiulan looked at him up and down, shook his head and said: "brother Haoyang is a childe You can''t frighten people at all... "


    CEN Haoyang glared: "what does the fourth sister mean?"


    Qiulan said with a smile: "what''s the meaning, but I think it''s time for my brother to change his image."


    CEN Haoyang frowned: "what do you want to change?"


    Autumn orchid way: "change a mood!"


    CEN Haoyang didn''t care about her and said, "I''m in a good mood now!" Then he said to Qin Keyao, "brother Qin, don''t worry, we are in the boat of Wansu. It''s safe!"


    Qin Keyao didn''t insist on escorting himself.


    Li Hua and his wife stay with Li Dong, Li Sheng, and Li Xu, the third and fourth baozi, while Li Xu and Li Yang, the second baozi, return home with Zhao Changfu and his wife.


    With the help of Ke Cheng and Li Qing, his grandmother Mo had to stay in the capital. Old man Li was reluctant to give up the foundation of Taohua village and finally decided to return home.


    When he was leaving, old man Li was reluctant to give up and refused to say it clearly. He said, "old lady, you can''t go How can it be that your eldest daughter-in-law wants to eat the food you cooked? "


    Mo said with a smile: "the food cooked by my sister-in-law is better than mine! Why do you miss me


    Li Laotou said: "this big bag, two bags I''m afraid I can''t give up my grandmother. "


    Big bag Li Xu said: "grandfather, I''m so old, can I cry for separation? Definitely not. The third sister, the fourth sister and the younger sister-in-law haven''t seen their grandmother for a long time, so they should be tired of it. "


    Old man Li stares at Li Xu, turns his head and asks Li Yang, "Er Bao, are you talking?"


    Li Yang said with a smile, "my grandfather knows that I always listen to my elder brother. I will do whatever he says."


    Old man Li said angrily, "don''t regret that you can''t eat good Ciba later."


    Mo couldn''t bear it in his heart. As soon as he was about to let go, his little daughter Li Qing hugged her and said, "mother, you only care about cooking for my nephews. Don''t you care about me? And my home Jingshu, the little guy is so big, just stay with her grandmother for the second time. Do you really have the heart? "


    Mo''s life loves this youngest daughter most, listen to her words, busy will Li Qing''s arms Jing Shu to his arms, said: "grandma how willing? Don''t go back! Don''t go back! Even if I go back, I''ll have to wait for my Jingshu to remember things before I go back! "


    Old man Li was startled and murmured, "my God! How long will it take? I - can''t I see you for many years? "


    Mo said, "what? Don''t you want to leave me


    Old man Li was not willing to admit it, but said, "who can''t bear you Hum


    Mo Shi hears him say so, pull Jiang Jingshu''s hand unexpectedly, turn round to walk!


    Old man Li was stunned. He pointed to Mo''s back and complained to Li''s Li Qing sisters: "you see how proud she is!"


    Li said with a smile: "Dad, if you don''t want to give up your mother, why don''t you stay? I''ll go back next year? "


    Old man Li''s heart moved, but his mouth said: "what do I stay for? Don''t you want it at home? "


    Li said, "don''t you have a couple at home?"


    Mr. Li said: "the bridge looks at the mill, your sister-in-law also looks at the weaving mill, and you also look at the clothing store Where can I get enough hands? "


    Li said, "isn''t big bag and two bags big? I saw that they were very stable, only a little worse than Xianfan. The mill can be left to their two brothers. As for the weaving workshop and the clothing store, there are a lot of trusted clerks. Besides, Qin Rui goes to see them every so often, so it''s nothing if his sister-in-law doesn''t go. She just manages the clothing store. "


    Old man Li still hesitated and said, "but..."


    Li Qing said impatiently, "but what? What else can I do? Is dad still very young? The sons and grandsons are all old, and they still don''t want to be their parents? Why don''t you take this opportunity to enjoy your happiness! You see my elder sister, the third girl has been in charge for several years! She''s relaxed now. Can''t dad give up the silver? "


    Li nodded his head, saying that he was really relaxed.


    Old man Li said with a smile: "you don''t have to say that there is a lot of silver in a year!"


    Li Xu, who provoked Da Bao, said with a smile: "grandfather, don''t worry. My mother remembers that she has a good account. When you go back, I promise she will pile a pile of snow and silver in front of you to make you happy!"Old man Li felt the smooth spoon of his brain, which was the most obvious symbol of his growing old. I think he was also a man with dark hair at that time! Why do the children grow older and his hair is even more backward? He looked at Li Wan and Li Qing standing in front of him and said, "Wan''er is a grandmother. My two sons are united in heart, and my two daughters-in-law have no conflicts. They get along with each other as sisters. Even Li Qing, the youngest daughter, has married a tanhualang, which is very popular with her mother-in-law. The grandchildren are also big. Dabao and Erbao like to work with their parents, Sanbao likes to play, and Sibao likes to study with Xianchang. The four grandchildren have different personalities, but they are very sensible in common. If children and grandchildren are like this, what do you want? Why work so hard? It''s better to listen to my daughter''s words and enjoy her happiness! "


    Thinking of this, old man Li resolutely said, "I won''t go back! I''ll stay here to take care of Qing''er''s children, too! " After looking at Li Wan, he said, "Wan''er, you can also persuade the three girls and su''er that your mother and I can still bring them!"


    Li Wan chuckled: "I can''t care about this. Those two children have big ideas!"


    Li Qing jumped up happily, took old man Li''s hand and said, "Dad, I like you the most!"


    Old man Li couldn''t stand Li Qing''s coquetry. When he heard this soft "father", he almost grinned to the back of his ears, but said, "how old is he? Still holding my father''s hand? It''s a joke. "


    Li Qing a Du mouth, said: "I will act coquettishly! Who''s going to laugh at me? Who dares to laugh at me? "


    Old man Li quietly pointed to his son-in-law Jiang Yi, who was not far away talking with Wan su. He said with a smile, "Jiang Yi doesn''t laugh at you?"


    Li qingchong stares at the back of Jiang Yi''s head, raises his eyebrows and says, "how dare he? If Jiang Laosan laughs at me, I agree and his daughter does not agree! I don''t know. Jiang Laosan is a slave daughter! "


    Jiang Yi seems to feel a trace of coolness in the back of his head. Looking back, he sees his wife and father-in-law saying that they are happy. He comes over and shouts respectfully, "father-in-law."


    Old man Li wanted to have a good talk with his proud son-in-law. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he found that he was so nervous that he couldn''t even speak. He had to smile and asked him for a long time, "don''t you have to be a servant today?"


    Jiang Yi said with a smile: "if you go back to your father-in-law, my son-in-law will rest today..."


    Orange can not know where to jump out, shouting: "uncle, you don''t want to be literate! What father-in-law''s son-in-law''s You''ve scared my grandfather out of his mouth! "


    Jiang Yi blushed and said, "Dad, I''ve come to see you off today."


    Old man Li was relieved and said, "good, good, Xiaoyi has a heart!"


    Reluctant to say for a long time, the group stood on the shore and rushed to the ship. They waved desperately until the ship turned into a big black spot and then turned back to the city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    The Zhao family has ushered in a new situation.


    First, the number of personnel will increase, and the personnel arrangement will be very different from before; second, the accommodation will have to be rearranged.


    Two days before the 15th day of the first lunar month, encouraged by Ke Cheng, they held a simple ceremony for Mrs. Wan and Dr. he, which made them a couple.


    Mrs. Wan is very shy. She thinks she is old and still in her old age The second spring At the beginning, he didn''t agree with anything. Thanks to Li''s long friendship with her, he took her by the hand and talked to her all night before he made her feel alive and agreed.


    I didn''t feel it when I had a lot of children. Now Hula has gone half way and become quiet. People are beginning to notice their old age - not old age, let''s call them middle-aged partners!


    Qiulan even thinks that Mrs. Wan and Dr. he are more obsessed than the third sister and the third brother-in-law, and they always like to get together to talk without saying anything. When Dr. he dispenses medicine, Mrs. Wan looks around with a smile, and their eyes occasionally touch each other, and they always have a deep smile. When Mrs. Wan embroidered, doctor he cut the thread for the needle. Thanks to his life-saving hands, he could control these tiny embroidery needles and threads.


    They were stunned, and Dr. he said with pride: "in my early years, I used to sew the wounds for many soldiers! After recovery, many people can''t see that the place has been sutured with a knife! "


    While they were convinced, they asked doubtfully, "take the arrow for the Lord?"


    , Dr. Ho, was surprised and unable to speak. He was busy laughing and dragged aside the topic: "are you very idle? Do not work, but look at our two embroidery? "


    Qiulan said: "it''s really because your adoptive father is so skilled that we don''t want to go."


    Doctor he waved his hand: "go, go, don''t disturb us."


    A group of young people left wisely. Doctor he asked Mrs. Wan: "ah Qin, are the children not bothering you?"


    Mrs. Wan raised her head and complained: "I embroider my flowers. What do you come here to do? I was laughed at by them


    Doctor he said, "what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? "


    Wanfu humanity: "if you watch, you will not be restrained? Thank you for pretending to be tall! So it''s all deceitful? "


    After hearing this, doctor he was not annoyed. He thought to himself, "ah Qin is right. Although Zhao''s house is comfortable, he can''t do as he likes. After all, so many children are watching! It seems that I need to find a house for ah chin! " Thinking of this, he began to think about his savings for many years of medical practice, and quietly calculated whether it was enough to buy a house, a servant girl and a cooking woman in Beijing


    Just thinking deeply, I heard a clear voice: "adoptive father, what are you thinking?"


    Both of them were startled. They looked up and saw that Ke Cheng, who did not know when to turn back, was standing in front of them with a smile.


    But orange saw that doctor he did not answer, and asked: "adoptive father, were you a military doctor before?"


    Doctor he said, "why do you ask that?"


    Can orange way: "is not a military doctor, how can you give military doctors treatment?"


    Doctor he waved his hand and said, "go to the children''s home and ask so many questions. What do you do? Hurry out, your adoptive father. I''m thinking about something. I have no time to satisfy your curiosity. "


    Can orange ask again: "do not know adoptive father is thinking what?"


    Doctor he blurted out: "house..."


    Can orange one Zheng: "house?"


    Doctor he simply said, "yes, the house."


    But orange doesn''t understand: "what house do you want? The adoptive father is I don''t think the house is big enough? "


    Doctor he said: "big is big enough, just Girl, you know I''m a quiet person. You are such a noisy group of children that you have to find out every day. You have to break the casserole to find out every little thing. Although it''s a good attitude to study, it still gives me a headache. "


    He was so straightforward that he showed no mercy at all.


    But orange coughed awkwardly and asked him, "what does my adoptive father think I should do?"


    Doctor he was stunned for a moment and said, "what do you mean? How should you do it?"


    Can orange side head says with a smile: "be a person''s child shouldn''t solve a problem for parents?"


    Doctor he was moved and murmured: "this I still have a way


    Can orange ask: "adoptive father has what method?"


    Doctor he said, "your adoptive father has been practicing medicine for many years, and I still have a lot of savings. Why don''t I buy a house and move out to live with ah Qin? When the time comes, the couple will be quiet, playing harmoniously, loving and kissing, so as not to be ridiculed by you all day long. "


    Mrs. Wan didn''t expect that doctor he would say that in front of Ke Cheng. She was so embarrassed that she yelled: "Polygonum multiflorum! What did you say? "


    Doctor he was not afraid of death and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. Am I wrong? You agreed just now


    Mrs. Wan was almost angry with him, and her white face turned red quickly. Dr. he was not afraid of it, and even thought that such a Qin was more lovely.Can orange suppress smile way: "adoptive father why to spend this unjust money?"? Didn''t Wansu buy a house last year? If you two really don''t want to live with us, why don''t you move there? If you are bored and want to talk to us, you''ll be there in a quarter of an hour. "


    Mrs. Wan knew that Ke Cheng was talking about Wanzhai, because she said, "how can I do that? Sue bought it for a new house. You two new people haven''t lived yet


    But orange said, "what''s the point? It''s just my family. Besides, mother and adoptive father are not new? The same! I''ll show you tomorrow if you like? "


    When Mrs. Wan wanted to refuse, doctor he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "wonderful! Girl, you''ve become a money boy! A few days ago, I said that it took you only a few days to get the precious snow lotus from the western regions. A few days ago, I said that there was a lack of deep-sea black pearl powder to make Zhuyan pills. Unexpectedly, you got me more than ten in the twinkling of an eye! You know, black pearl is the most rare. Today, I said that I want to buy a house. You let us move in without saying a word! Can you make something out of what I say? "


    But orange said with a smile: "that''s a scorer. My adoptive father is very kind to me. I can''t repay him by doing this... "


    Doctor he said hastily: "here it is again! Here we go again! Besides, I dare not live in your new house! "


    But orange stopped talking and said with a smile, "no, I won''t speak any more. Just the adoptive father, "he asked in a deliberative tone after taking a look at him," but you gave me the name of orange. How can I never see you yelling? "


    Doctor he said, "what? Do I call you ke orange when I name you ke orange? What''s wrong with a girl


    Can orange murmur a way: "wench - with three wenches have what difference?"


    Doctor he said, "why is it no different? Your grandmother calls you three wenches is don''t want to give you a proper name, I call you wench that is like you


    has the final say: "well, you are a benefactor. You have the final say. You are benefactors. What you say is right."


    After a few days, doctor he and Mrs. Wan moved to Wanzhai.


    Can orange and Wansu personally go to Cui Zhonglei identify with the tooth granny to buy two wenches and rough make mother-in-law for them to call, by the way also bought two wenches, two boys back to Zhao house.


    As a result, the number of Zhao''s servants increased from seven to eleven.


    Xiao Hong is promoted to be a big girl. She threatens to teach the new girl, Xiao Lu and Xiao Huang well. In ten days, she will be able to make the masters shine!


    Orange can look at Aunt Chen handed up the roster, the corner of the mouth smoked: "these four names are who take?"


    Aunt Chen said, "this It''s the name of their family... "


    Can orange looked at Aunt Chen: "Aunt Chen coax me! What a coincidence? "


    Aunt Chen could only say: "the fourth girl took it, and she repeatedly told me not to tell the third girl It''s not nice to say that... "


    But orange didn''t say: "since you know I''m not nice, why does she want to take such a name?"


    Aunt Chen said, "the four girls say it''s easy to remember. It just matches our family''s little red and little green Lai Fu Lai Wang."


    Can orange rolled a white eye, throw the roster aside, say: "just, let her go! Auntie Chen, it''s up to you to teach the children? "


    Aunt Chen answered: "three girls, don''t worry, they will be reborn in ten days, let you look at it with new eyes!"


    Li Hua has no accident to become another manager of Baihua farm in addition to Zhao Qiang. Chen''s eloquence follows Qiulan to the jewelry store.


    Qin Keyao is very steady, and it''s best to give him the warehouse. After all, their business is dry goods shop, which is also a peer.


    As for Chunxing, Li Qing turns her to the clothing store to help.


    At the end of the new year, the monthly income of all the employees from the farm to Taoyuanju increased, and their enthusiasm for work soared again. They said that they would never worry about money with the three girls!


    The horse never sleeps, the grass never grows. On the battlefield, there must be brave men under the heavy reward; on the officialdom, high salary can prevent corruption; on the workplace, there must be desperate Saburo under the high salary.


    Zhao Jiajiang''s rules of employment have once again worked wonders. However, all the staff of his family try their best to work for their owners. The profit of one month after the new year is more than 20% higher than that of the same period last year!


    Can orange holding dense books, she believes, in time, she will become a real rich idle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    February 24 is the day for Wansu to go to sea.


    For nearly half a month, orange didn''t go anywhere except to collect money, and spent all day with Wan sunI.


    She has been in Beijing for more than five years, but she has been busy making money and has never been to most of the places in Beijing.


    Orange can arrange everything properly, pull Wansu will be able to go to all the places. For example, the famous Xiaoyun mountain, Dingshan lake, Yingxia bridge and chishi ancient town in Beijing have all left their footprints.


    For nearly a month, many elegant visitors in Beijing can see places of interest such as Liurong temple, Xizhao tower and Guandi temple. A couple of beautiful ladies in blue after rain walk hand in hand in spite of worldly eyes. When they look at the scenery, their eyes are as pure as water, and sometimes their eyes touch each other and they feel like the sea.


    At dusk, they walk by bridle and go up Xiaoyun mountain in high spirits. The next morning, they come out of the yurt tent to see the sunset rising from the other side of the mountain. At noon, they pass through the ancient town of chishi and come to Yingxia bridge. When the setting sun goes down to the west, a pair of flying swallows spread their wings in the setting sun and finally disappear into the soft woods.


    Wansu''s handsome side face was gilded with the sun like blood. However, the more orange looked at him, the more he felt that he was too good-looking, and the more he looked at him, the more intoxicated he was.


    Wan Su is looking forward to the distance, thinking that when he will set foot on the road of Tianzhu, I don''t know when he will come back to visit here with Ke Cheng again?


    Twenty four It''s only two days from today That is to say, Wansu will travel the day after tomorrow.


    Think of here, can orange tiny can not smell a sigh, gently against his shoulder.


    As if vaguely heard can orange sigh, Wan Su gently embrace her, low voice: "don''t be sad, I''ll be back soon."


    But orange pretends to be brisk: "who is sad?"


    Wan Su said, "aren''t you sad? I''ll be away for at least half a year! "


    But orange said: "in the past, you used to walk for half a year, didn''t you? After all these years, can''t you stand it now? "


    Wan Su looked at her and said with a smile, "didn''t you say that? What was our relationship in the past? What''s our relationship now? Different identities, different feelings. "


    But orange said, "what''s the difference? You''re still you, I''m still me. "


    Wan Su said in her ear with a smile, but when he finished, he climbed up to his shoulders, bit his earlobe, and said with a smile: "nonsense again, I''ll eat your ear carefully!"


    Wan Su eat pain, busy way: "I don''t say is, you so hard, not afraid of my pain?"


    Can orange mouth unscrupulous way: "you also know that hard will hurt, then how do you every time so hard?"


    ¡­¡­


    In broad daylight Although it''s dusk, it''s still dark. It seems that there are a few tourists in the distance This topic is a bit dangerous. We have to stop it now!


    Can orange busy clear throat, pretending to inadvertently walk forward and said: "ah, it''s going to be dark, we have to go quickly, otherwise the gate will be closed!"


    Wan Su, who was willing to let her go, grabbed her and asked with a bad smile, "what did you say just now?"


    Can orange busy way: "which have say what, is you listen to fork in."


    Wan Su said: "how can I listen to you? I heard you say that it doesn''t hurt if you don''t use force..."


    Someone is walking towards this side in the distance, but orange signals him to shut up. Unexpectedly, Wan Su doesn''t care and continues to say, "is it painful? I heard you say I like it, so I went on... "


    Can orange face flushed, busy way: "you again nonsense?"? I didn''t say it! You made it up! You set me up! "


    With a warm smile, Wan Su said in a soft voice, "my good lady, how can I arrange you for my husband? Last night you said I didn''t expect that the wind in Xiaoyun mountain was quite cool.... "


    Hearing the footsteps approaching, he stamped his feet in a hurry: "my ancestors! Would you please stop saying that? "


    Wan Su took advantage of the fire to rob: "then you listen to me tonight?"


    Orange nodded: "listen to you."


    Wan Su continued to rob: "whatever you ask?"


    Can orange just want to end this embarrassing topic as soon as possible, no matter what he has any requirements, so he answered without asking. Finally, Wan Su finally found out his conscience, let her go, succeeded in a smile, and walked forward with her shoulder.


    On the road, he passed by a couple walking side by side, but orange had a ghost in his heart. He looked straight ahead and dared not look around. He prayed in his heart: "I hope they didn''t hear what Wan Su said just now."


    But it backfired. When the distance between the two sides opened, orange heard the girl mutter: "brother Niu, how can they say that in broad daylight? Look at that young man. He''s so beautiful. Who knows he''s such a miserable man? "


    Brother a Niu said quickly: "black sister, do you think everyone is as pure as us? It''s a big world. You can''t judge by appearances. Let me ask you, is brother Niu very good to you? Never forced you? In this world, there are many people who are rich in gold and jade, but there are few people like brother a Niu who are consistent in appearance and inside Is that right? "The black girl said gratefully, "I know brother a Niu is good to me When will brother a Niu come to my house to propose marriage? Not yet? If my mother asks... "


    Brother a Niu was busy swearing. He was very nervous.


    But orange, angry and laughing, wanted to go forward and make a theory. After all, he still laughed and shook his head and sighed, "listen to me, Wansu, there are really many strange things in the world incorrect! Why did you know someone said that just now? Do you want to take the opportunity to make a request? "


    Wan Su took her hand and said, "how can it be? Do I look like that? " I''m not like that. I am!


    Can orange way: "you are not like, you are clear!"


    Wan Su said in his heart, "Wow, what a surprise! Can you read mind skills?" Busy and upright, he began to talk nonsense seriously: "lady, this is not the right thing to say. But for those who have seen a husband, how many people say that he is a man with a face and a heart? No, right? What''s more, if I were such a person, how could you marry me willingly? "


    Can orange way: "I just was bewitched by you, was deceived by you, this just one head bumped up No, since you are not, the "whatever request" you just mentioned can be voided? "


    Wan Su said: "how can it be invalid? A word from a gentleman is hard to follow! "


    But orange made a face at him: "I''m not a gentleman!"


    Wan Su said: "a woman''s word is hard to follow."


    Can orange way: "I just don''t care, in short just that words void! I''m going Then he threw away Wan Su''s hand and ran forward with his skirt.


    Wan Su was busy catching up with him, salivating and asking, "can you ask half of them?"


    Can orange ask: "what is half requirement?"


    Wan Su said in her ear, which made Ke Cheng beat his chest. The more he beat, the more blushing he was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    By the twenty-three, the family had been practicing for Wansu on the farm for a long time.


    Towards dusk, Ke Cheng and WAN Su leave everyone behind and quietly walk out of the house. They walk around the farm hand in hand, from the place where they go out to the end, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, from every long field to every fruit tree, from all the livestock and even several fish ponds.


    But orange can''t remember the last time he looked at the farm so carefully.


    Wansu took her hand and said with pride everywhere: "orange, you are really capable!"


    Every time at this time, orange will always look back and ask him: "how can I do it?"


    Wan Su said: "at the beginning, it was a piece of loess. But five years later, there are red flowers, green trees, clear water, edible vegetables, melons and fruits everywhere, countless livestock and thousands of hectares of wheat fields outside the farm. Isn''t that capable? "


    But orange said with a smile: "you can''t do without your credit. If it wasn''t for you, how could you come to so many new varieties?" He said with a smile, "you''re leaving tomorrow, so you want to talk to me about this?"


    Wan Su clenched her hand and said, "it''s really hard for me to part with you when I think of tomorrow."


    Orange can listen to a smile at him, standing under an osmanthus tree, looking at the mountains of fruit, the wind disordered her hair.


    Wan Su closed for her and sighed.


    Can orange ask: "good sigh what gas?"


    "I thought about it all night last night and I regret it a little bit," said Wan su


    Can orange one Zheng: "regret what?"


    Wan Su said, "go to sea! You can''t have it, can you? "


    Can orange ask: "this is how to say?"


    "We are not short of money. Over the years, it can be said that both fame and wealth have been reaped. Finally, I married you. I finally finished my wish for many years. Why do I want to go away at this time of marriage and love? It''s not greed, it''s brain water! " Wansu took her to a stone chair under the tree and said.


    But orange said with a smile: "I heard you say that for the first time."


    Wan Su said, "isn''t it? Mom and dad are right. We are ahead enough. It''s time to slow down. "


    Can orange gently shake his head: "you forget my wish?"


    Wan Su Leng for a moment: "the rich Party''s wish has been achieved!" He asked suspiciously, "do you really want to help the world at the same time?"


    Can orange stare at him: "why not?"


    Her eyes are bright and bright. It seems that there are stars in them. They are very beautiful. Wan Su said, "OK. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. "


    But orange gently grasped his palm and said, "you know the shortage of cotton in the pass. If we can successfully import cotton from the sea this time, why don''t we go to a higher level? This is not a big deal. After all, we are not the kind of people who value fame and wealth. The key is to be able to protect the world''s poor! There is a lack of cotton in Daliang, and the few are all planted in the border areas. During the cold winter, the royal family and nobles wear mink fleece to protect themselves from the cold, while the rich and noble families wear either fleece or cotton padded clothes. It''s not very good for those common people to get a cotton padded jacket! But most of them survive the winter by starving and freezing. Border officers and soldiers are not much better. Even if they have cotton padded clothes and armour, they will wear them again and again until they become a piece of cold iron. It''s hard for them to get new and warm. "


    Wan Su heard this, dissatisfied with the way: "it''s not the sentence - Zhu men stinks of dog meat, there are frozen bones on the road!"


    But orange frowned and said, "you''re right. But this is also caused by the environment. There is less cotton! Not to mention mink! There is no mistake in saying that scarcity is the most important thing. If we bring cotton in, will we worry that the common people can''t afford cotton padded clothes from now on? It is said that "those who can do more work" must have a pioneer in every dynasty. Only in this way can the people live and work in peace and contentment. Wan Su, don''t you want to be a pioneer? "


    "Well," Wan Su said, "you always think longer than me. I just want to be able to compete with you for a long time, so I ignore the benefits of cotton. But orange, you are right. Every dynasty has a pioneer, and you are that pioneer. "


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile, said: "I am not, you are! When you bring back countless cotton, you will become a national hero. Maybe next time you will take part in the saint''s birthday party! "


    Wan Su shook his head: "I don''t want to go to any laoshizi birthday party! I don''t want to be a national hero. I just want to be with you! "


    Can orange smile at him: "I have so good? Are you so reluctant to leave me


    Wan Su nodded heavily and said seriously, "yes! Yes


    Can orange again a smile, pull his hand way: "good, I know.". When you come back this time, we''ll never part again, OK? From now on, I''ll stay with you every day. Either I''ll visit the capital, or I''ll go for an outing in the western suburbs, or I''ll stay in my room every day? "


    Wan Su asked seriously, "what do you do when you stay in your room every day?"


    Can orange "hee hee" smile: "you want to do what you do!"


    They both burst out laughing at the same time and went to the high platform where the glass lamp was.When he climbed up the platform, orange sat on the side, shaking his feet from side to side. He looked up and said with a smile, "I like it here!"


    Wan Su immediately sat down and said softly, "I like it too. Do you know why? No, first tell me why you like it


    Can orange way: "can take a panoramic view of the whole farm, so the scenery here is unique.". And you? "


    "Wan Su said:" because it is here that you promised to marry me


    Can orange exhibition Yan a smile, crisp voice way: "you are really stupid!"


    Wan Su said slowly: "I''m stupid, I''m only stupid in front of you!" Then he asked her, "are you not afraid of heights now?"


    Can orange shake his head: "you are not afraid, you are not, afraid."


    "Why?" Asked Wan su.


    But orange said, "because of you! I know that even if I fall, you will save me. With you, I will never get hurt. "


    Wan Su hugs her when she hears the speech. After half a sound, they look at each other and smile.


    After laughing for a while, I vaguely heard Qiulan''s voice ring: "third sister, third brother-in-law, back for dinner!"


    It was agreed that they would go back after dinner on the farm, but now they don''t want to move.


    At that time, it was dusk, and the bright red sunset was hanging in the sky. They looked forward and saw that the red sun was about to fall, and the sky was full of red halos. The whole sky seemed to be dyed by thick color, and the places where the chickens and dogs were talking to each other and the fields were interlinked were all scarlet. The lush and continuous fruit forest on the mountain, the distant waves of wheat fields, and the seemingly endless end of the farm all became hazy in the field of vision.


    Wan Su said in a soft voice: "but orange, you see, looking from here, it''s really like what my adoptive father said:" Cangshan is like the sea, and the setting sun is like blood. "


    Can orange nod: "yes! What a beautiful view today! It''s so nice to have you around! " The bottom of my heart said: I don''t know when it will be the next time I will go up the stage with you to see the scenery?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    But how can this be said in front of Wan Su? If he did, it would certainly increase his reluctance and melancholy before he left. So orange just smiles and retracts his hand into his sleeve.


    Why didn''t wan Su think so? But he was afraid that it would make him sad, so he laughed and asked her, "are you cold?"


    Can orange shake his head, gently against him: "not cold, I like here."


    After a while, Qiulan''s voice rang again: "third sister, third brother-in-law, have dinner!"


    But orange and WAN Su looked at each other with a smile and said in one voice: "why give up such beautiful scenery for a meal?"


    After a while, it was getting dark. They leaned together and felt the wind was getting stronger. Then they got off the platform and went to the castle.


    When Qiulan and others saw them coming back, they gathered around them like the stars and the moon: "how can they come back now? Dinner is cold! Why don''t you get hot? "


    Wan Su shook his head: "we are not hungry!"


    Qiulan was about to speak, but orange said, "why don''t you go back to the city?"


    Chen said, "I''m waiting for you to go back together."


    But orange shook his head and said, "let''s go our way, and you go back to your way. See you in the evening!" Then he took Wansu''s hand and ran out.


    Chen wants to go after her. Qiulan shouts to stop her and says, "little aunt, let them stay alone! It''s going to be separated tomorrow. "


    Chen''s one Zheng, murmur a way: "I almost forget today is for su er practice! Well, how long have these two been married? No wonder they want to stay a little longer! "


    So Li Hua said to the people, "let''s go and let them stay by themselves."


    A group of people riding on horseback, riding in sedan chair, all boarded the road back to the city.


    Li Qinghuai holding sleeping Jiang Jingshu, quietly joked with Mo: "Niang, three girls can''t give up Wansu! Hee hee


    Mo Shi white her one eye: "want to call you and small Yi to separate, you are willing?"


    Li Qingyi pursed his lips and said, "who can''t bear him? I just think he''s clingy. I wish I could be apart for a few days! "


    Mo said: "don''t bully him. He sticks to you only when he is good to you. If he doesn''t stick to you, it''s not good to you!"


    Li Qing "hum" A: "he dares not to me, I will take Jingshu ran to the ends of the earth, let him find a lifetime!"


    Mo Shi said, "Xiaoyi, is this not good? You bully him every day? "


    Li Qing said with a smile: "what does my mother know? He just likes me to bully me, otherwise I''m out of my mind? Is such a good husband still doing this to him? Let me tell you, Jiang Laosan said that I am his eldest daughter, and Jing Shu is his youngest daughter. He doesn''t want to live if he can''t see us one day! "


    Mo Shi "Chi" of laugh out: "this kind of words you also mean to say?"


    Li Qing said with pride: "Why are you embarrassed to say it? Is that bad news? "


    Mo said helplessly: "it''s not bad words, but it''s also a secret between husband and wife, isn''t it?"


    Li Qing said: "you are a mother, not someone else! What can''t be said! "


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Wansu and Ke Cheng had already entered the city.


    They first went to Wanzhai, accompanied Mrs. Wan and Dr. he for dinner, and then slowly walked back to Zhaozhai.


    There is a secret road leading to Wanzhai in Zhao''s house. No one knows about it except Wansu, Kecheng, Mrs. Wan and Li. Ma Gan and others who dug the secret road only said that Wansu wanted to dig a dark room, because Wansu finished the last part in person.


    When they return to Zhao''s house, Qiulan, Chen''s Li Hua and others have gone into their houses to rest. As for Xianchang, he has been forced to stay in Jiang''s house since Li''s Zhao Changfu and others returned home. Why? Of course, he was taught by Mr. Jiang. In less than ten days, Mr. Jiang simply took Xianchang and Jiang Xiaoxiao into the palace together to act as the accompaniment of little princess Gao min.


    However, Mr. Jiang said that he had his own reason. Later, he thought that since Xianchang had to take the imperial examination sooner or later, it was not a bad thing to get in touch with the royal family and nobles earlier, so it was up to him.


    So Xianchang sad to read more than a princess identity, every day with Jiang Xiaosui in the young Gao Min, accompany her to read and write, grow up with her.


    At the beginning, Xianchang felt fresh and was willing to go in to accompany him. He grew up on a farm when he was a child. Gao Min, who had met and played, had never heard of it. He thought it was new. Every time his teacher finished his class, he would ask him how eggs hatch chickens and how chickens grow into cocks. Seeing that she is innocent and looks like a fairy sister, Xianchang is also willing to talk to her, so Gao Min sticks to him even more. His brother keeps talking all the time. Judging from her appearance, Xianchang''s position in Gao Min''s heart is far beyond Jiang Xiaoxiao''s.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t realize anything. After all, he and Xianchang were playmates when they were children. In addition, the two families were relatives, and they moved around frequently. He was also happy for Gao min. after all, did min''er''s sister have another brother!


    It was only after a long time that Xianchang, who was used to freedom, did not adapt to the various rules of the Sensen palace. He made a few emotional troubles for this, saying that he wanted to go home to find his third sister and fourth sister and go to the farm to study. The little princess was very sad and felt that brother Xianchang disliked her, so she sat in the corner with the little white rabbit that brother shisan had brought from Baihua farm and wept silently.The first time was just enough. The second time and the third time, Xianchang couldn''t bear it, so he went to coax her.


    Gao Min Wu from cry endlessly, show Chang urgent, quickly ask: "princess, how do you want to just don''t cry?"


    Gao Min sobbed: "if brother Xianchang doesn''t leave, I won''t cry."


    Xianchang waved his hand and said, "well, I won''t go today."


    Gao Min wiped the hand of tears to stop: "that tomorrow?"


    Xianchang said, "tomorrow? I won''t come tomorrow..."


    Gao Min cried again.


    Anxious, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do. He tried his best to encourage Xianchang: "brother Chang, tell sister min''er quickly!"


    Xianchang was stunned: "what do I want to tell the princess?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said, "tell her you will come tomorrow, and come every day in the future."


    Xianchang said: "why should I go to the palace every day before dawn? When you get out of the palace, when you get home, you still have to review your lessons? You can''t go to bed before midnight! Why don''t you ask my third sister to invite a gentleman home to teach me... "


    When Gao Min heard this, she cried even more.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was so flustered that he wanted to cover her mouth and begged her not to cry. He said repeatedly, "good sister, don''t cry. Brother Xianchang, this is to coax you to play. He''s been a fool since he was a child He''s playing with you. He''ll come tomorrow! "


    Xianchang chimed in: "ah, Xiaoxiao, when did I say I''ll have to do it tomorrow..."


    When Gao Min heard it, he burst out crying again. Xianchang had no choice but to say, "well, don''t cry! I''ll come every day in the future


    Gao Min''s tears stopped, tears turned into a smile: "brother Xianchang doesn''t cheat me?"


    Xianchang nodded depressed and said, "I really have the ability to cry when I say I''m crying. If I don''t cry, I won''t cry." But he said, "when did I cheat? In the future, I will follow him. Anyway, I''ve been tied up in Jiangfu! "


    Gao Min smiles. He pulls Jiang Xiaoxiao in his left hand and Xianchang in his right hand and cheers: "great! Brother Xianchang, little brother, I like you most! "


    Xianchang looked at her and saw that she was wearing a light green frock, with a string of pearls around her neck. Her face was as white and tender as fresh goat''s milk. It seemed that she was about to come out of the water. When she smiles, her eyes are flowing, slender and beautiful, her eyebrows are bent, and her mouth is like a flower blooming. She is more beautiful than the rose she planted in the garden in those years. She doesn''t feel any movement in her heart, and her eyes are crazy.


    Gao Min still didn''t feel it. He took both of them by the hand and continued to cheer: "great! Brother Xianchang will never leave again! "


    Clear and crisp with a soft voice, make Xianchang wake up like a dream, his face a little red, quickly turned his head in the past.


    Since then, Xianchang has officially become one of the accompaniment reading of little princess Gaomin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    But orange Wansu two people walk home, through the middle door, quietly came to the backyard, not yet in the door, suddenly saw a figure ran out.


    Both of them were startled and fixed their eyes. It turned out that it was Xiao Hong. When Xiao Hong saw them coming back, she said happily, "three girls and three uncles are back? I''m going to heat up the soup


    But orange was so scared that she wanted to say a few words to her, but she couldn''t bear to scold her. She said with a smile, "we just came back from the restaurant."


    "Oh," said Xiao Hong, "four girls told me to keep soup You two ran away without dinner It''s just that I''ve gone there to see my wife and master? "


    But orange nodded, looked up at the glass lamp under the corridor, and muttered, "it seems that we have to add two more lamps tomorrow!" Then let Xiao Hong boil the water.


    Xiao Hong said quickly: "it''s already burned. Three girls want to take a bath? I''m going to get ready! " Excitedly, he immediately ran to get ready.


    When Xiao Hong went away, Wan Su said, "why take a bath so late? It''s cold. Why don''t you wash it tomorrow? "


    Can orange shake head: "bath room is not cold at all!"


    Indeed, Zhao Zhai''s bath room is famous for its warmth, as well as the orange self-made shower. Bathing can be regarded as a kind of enjoyment! "


    Wan Su gave her a warm smile and suggested, "why don''t you Shall we do it together? "


    But orange stepped on him: "are you crazy? Or don''t want to be a person in the future? I''ll be laughed to death by my family


    Wan Su hugged her and said, "Yuanyang bath!"


    Can orange scold a way: "dead appearance! Go away As he opened the door and pushed him into the room, he breathed in his ear and said, "I''ll wash it first, you wash it again, I''ll wait for you!"


    As soon as Wan Su''s ears softened and his whole body trembled, he answered without thinking: "ah! I''ll do as you wish


    Can orange "Puff Chi" a smile, accompanied by small red shouts, holding a big towel Cape toward the bathroom.


    When Wan Su hurriedly washes and returns to the room, Ke Cheng has already put on her home style pajamas. The fireplace and brazier in the room are all on fire. The whole room is warm. Wan Su comes back with a warm wind. She sighs and looks at Ke Cheng sitting in front of the dressing table with her pajamas and quilt. She asks her, "how do you put on your clothes?"


    Can orange head also don''t lift a tunnel: "wash a bath don''t wear clothes to wear what?"? Do you want me to look at the books all alone? "


    Wansu came down to her back, squeezed her shoulder and said softly, "anyway, I''ll take it off later. Why bother to put it on? You''re not tired, either? "


    Can orange turn head white he one eye: "who wants to take off?"


    Wan Su was stunned and murmured, "don''t you take it off? Then why do you want me to take a bath? "


    Can orange rolled a white eye: "you are going to travel tomorrow, don''t tell me not to take a bath! After boarding the boat, you haven''t had a bath for a long time! "


    Wan Su pursed her lips and said, "just because of this, you asked me to take a bath, but I almost had enough under the cold wind..."


    But orange said, "who told you to go without a cloak? Who are you going to pour cold wind on? " After that, he continued to look at the account book and said, "I''ve packed all my luggage. I''ll take two suitcases on board tomorrow. Change ten clothes, two woolen clothes and six pairs of shoes. "


    Speaking of this, I''m sorry to smile, "I don''t know how to accept soles or make shoes. These are all made for you by my mother and elder sister. Don''t think I won''t do them for you! It''s really that I can''t get the needle and thread. If I don''t pay attention, I''ll stick my fingers. I don''t think I''m a female worker, so I even threw away my sewing bag! My mother, it''s much harder to sew a dress than I''m going to talk about the meaning of a single life! "


    In the mirror, Wan Su saw her frowning slightly, her eyes flying over the account book in her hand, and her right hand writing and drawing on the paper. It seemed that she had no intention. But wan Su knew that she was checking the number, but he asked himself that he would never learn the skill of using orange for two or even three purposes.


    The room was so warm that a few drops of sweat came out of her orange nose. She quickly turned over the account book with her left hand, and quickly scratched with her right hand. She used both hands, and sometimes she talked with Wan su.


    Wan Su''s eyes went through her loose hair and saw the account book on the case. It was so dense that she could read it all! In case of doubt, draw a mark!


    He was stunned and wanted to praise her for fear of interfering with her thinking. He had to knead her shoulder and beat her back and serve her attentively.


    After half an hour, orange finally finished reading the last one, then closed the book, stretched out and said, "Oh! But it''s over at last! Why don''t you go to bed? "


    Wan Su said, "what do I sleep for? How can I sleep if you don''t sleep?"


    Can orange way: "you want to leave tomorrow!" Looking at the Western clock on the table, he said with a smile, "it''s not too late! It''s not too late to sleep now! " He stood up, took two steps, fell on the soft bed, buried himself in the quilt, and muttered, "I''m so tired!"


    Wan Su took off her shoes, put a pillow on her, tucked in the quilt, and went to blow out the candle. Then she turned back, got into bed, and gently hugged her and kissed her.


    Can orange silent smile, embrace his neck, bite his earlobe, exhale, soft voice asked: "or I don''t take that pill back?"Wan Su quickly rejected Ke Cheng''s proposal and said, "no! What if I had children? "


    But orange said, "isn''t it good to have children? When you come back, it''s not good to have one more person at home? "


    Wan Su immediately refused: "no! It''s so hard to have a baby. How can you do without me to take care of you? Absolutely not! Besides, we''ve agreed that if you don''t want it until you are 20 years old, you have to be 20 years old. You can''t have less than one day! "


    Can orange helpless way: "you, you, how so stubborn?"


    Wan Su said: "it''s not stubborn. I used to think that age had little to do with having children, but since I heard what you said, I know that having children is like going to hell for women, especially for those who are too young. I can''t risk you and your children, especially you, not at all! You can''t fool around, or I -- "


    can orange ask:" how are you? "


    Wan Su said: "otherwise I will I''m not going to I can''t... "


    But orange said with a smile, "no? You have to be able to hold back! Hee hee Then he slipped away from him.


    Wan Su hurriedly grabbed back and coaxed: "good lady, where are you going? My husband will have to go far tomorrow. "


    Can orange way: "so what?"


    Wan Su sighed: "no meat for at least half a year! Does that feel good? You don''t want me to eat before I leave? "


    But orange said, "what are you talking about? There''s a lot of fish on the boat. Isn''t that meat? "


    "I don''t like fish," said Wan su


    Can orange way: "although fishy bit, but can solve famine good."


    Wan Su solemnly said: "no, no matter how many big fish there are in the sea, I can''t forget the mermaid at home!"


    But orange pretended to be surprised: "where''s the mermaid at home? Why don''t I know? "


    "We have one in our room," said Wan su


    Orange can continue to pretend surprise: "ah, where? Other people hide in the golden house, you also hide Mermaid in the golden house? Point it out to me and see if I skin her! "


    Wan Su pressed down and said, "right here!"


    Orange can no longer fit down, biting his teeth and laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    The moon is empty.


    It has been an hour and a half since I took a bath.


    Wan Su asked softly, "now you don''t have to do anything in person except collecting money at the end of the month. What are you going to do when I leave? "


    Can orange way: "I ah, I plan to build a granary! The biggest granary


    Wan Su asked, "what do you do to build such a big granary?"


    Can orange way: "build granary is to store grain of course! Save grain for hunger


    Wan Su said, "I know how to save grain for hunger. But now it''s good. Why did you suddenly build such a big granary to hold grain? "


    But orange said: "some time ago, I heard elder brother Gao talking about the border war. I vaguely felt that we are not in a peaceful era now. The fire of war is not sure when it will burn! Once the war starts, nothing but grain will be of use. So I decided to build a big granary, with the best materials, and strive to keep the grain longer and better! "


    Wan Su frowned and said, "the war is on the rise. Disaster relief is also a matter of the government. Money and grain come from the national treasury. Where do we need our food? You''re not the kind of person who makes a fortune. You won''t hoard. In this case, why build a granary? There are many drawbacks in building granaries. "


    Can orange then ask: "what malpractice? Tell me about it. "


    Wan Su said, "I''m afraid of being missed. Although we have been in Beijing for five years, our foundation has gradually stabilized, but it is far less than the local deep-rooted family. Many people are waiting to see us fall! Building granaries is too eye-catching. If we are careless, we will be accused of hoarding or disturbing people. As the new emperor merchants, many people are waiting to see our jokes, so I don''t think we should build granaries in a big way, so that we won''t be accused of some unnecessary crimes. "


    Can orange way: "you say reasonable, but you know I always want to do, do must do! What''s wrong with building granaries? I don''t steal or rob! What am I afraid of? I know you are thinking for the overall situation, for my good and for our good. If others ask, I''ll give you my own words. Just rest assured. "


    Seeing that she had a plan in mind, Wan Su knew that it was useless to dissuade her. After all, he agreed with Ke Cheng''s practice in his heart, because he said, "well, building granaries is definitely not a bad thing. Besides, who says we can''t cultivate grain? It''s not for hoarding! It''s just for the sake of prevention. What''s wrong with that? You can do it if you want, and I support you! "


    Orange can pull his hand, grateful way: "you''re the best!"


    Wan Su laughed and asked, "what else do you want to do besides this?"


    Can orange way: "open a workshop! Recruit more than a dozen women


    Wan Su was surprised: "what kind of workshop do you want to open?"


    Can orange way: "cotton padded workshop ah."


    Wan Su said with a smile: "yes, why should we give the opportunity to make cotton clothes to others when we have cotton? In order to prevent them from hoarding goods, we should control the three points of cotton, making cotton padded clothes and selling them in our own hands. Otherwise, even if there is more cotton and those unscrupulous businessmen hold it in their hands, people''s desire to wear cheap cotton padded clothes will still fail. "


    Can orange deep feeling, because said: "yes! I still remember that only a few people in Xinghua village had cotton padded clothes. Only the second eldest brother is familiar with a new cotton padded jacket - no, Bao Er Niang also had a new one in those years. "


    Wan Su hugged her hand tightly and said with a smile, "yes, I fished you out of the water that year. The second eldest brother took off his cotton padded clothes and wrapped you up even if he didn''t want to."


    But orange said with a sigh: "everyone knows that cotton padded clothes are valuable - compared with our countrymen, the second eldest brother once worked as a craftsman and had a bit of family background, so he got one or two cotton padded clothes. Other people''s cotton padded clothes are so many rotten cotton. I don''t know how many hands they have passed through. The second eldest brother''s is brand-new, even my mother didn''t expect that he would even think about it If you wrap your cotton padded clothes around me, you won''t be afraid to get wet and be destroyed? "


    Wan Su said: "it''s said that saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. At that time, you didn''t know if you could survive. If you let the cold go on and put your life into it, wouldn''t you be able to change thousands of cotton padded clothes? It''s probably because of this, so the second eldest is not as good as he thought, so he put on a cotton padded jacket for you. "


    Can orange nest in his arms, smile and ask: "how about you? Why did you save me then? "


    Wan Su scratched his neck and said, "to be honest, I''m really passing by. Because he wanted to find me -- "he subconsciously wanted to say" big brother "later, he changed his mouth and continued," I went to find Wan Cao to settle accounts. I happened to pass by Xinghua village. Because I was thirsty, I wanted to go into the village to ask for water. Before I saw someone else, I saw you fall into the water. "


    It was the first time for them to discuss their first encounter. Although there was no "encounter" that time, orange still wanted to know what he thought at that time. Because asked him: "you come from outside the village, do not know anything, why to save me?"


    Wan Su said: "why do you want to save people? Because I was riding on a horse and could see far away, I jumped in without waiting for others to take off their clothes. At that time, I held your hand in the water and looked into your bright eyes, and I thought to myself, "you must not have an accident, otherwise my conscience will never pass..."Can orange sweat, thought: "the real Three wenches really have an accident, I''m just a fake." When I think about it, I feel that I am living under the name of "Ke orange" instead of "three wenches". The three wenches have already died and are replaced by "Zhao Ke orange". The name of Zhao Ke orange was later given by doctor he, so I am not a fake!


    Thinking of this, he took it for granted again. He said with a smile, "life and death depend on fate. Success or failure depends on heaven. It''s my destiny that can be saved, but it''s my life that can''t be saved. Your conscience doesn''t need to be condemned."


    Wan Su shook his head: "you''re not right."


    Can orange ask: "what is wrong?"


    Wan Su said: "it''s my destiny to save, but it''s my sin not to save. Otherwise, where can I marry such a good woman? Maybe I''ll be a bachelor in my life! "


    Can orange way: "how can! How can you beat a bachelor if you are such an excellent person


    Wan Su shook his head: "if it were not for you, I would not have today."


    But orange denied: "no, I will have others. For example, Miss Sheng


    Wan Su said, "Lan Zi? I never thought about it. In the past few years, I was full of hatred. I wanted to kill Wan Cao, destroy Wan Fu and kill all the people concerned, so as to give our mother and son a bad breath. I''ve never thought of anything else


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Can orange where willing letter, say: "you blow! How can you be so cruel? Otherwise, you will not let them go. "


    Wan Su said, "this is your credit. Everyone except Wan Cao has to thank you."


    Can orange one Zheng: "thank me? What does it have to do with me? "


    Wan Su said: "if I didn''t know you and your family, I would feel the warmth and love of a healthy family from your family. Maybe I would go all the way to the dark and become a murderer..."


    Can orange smile: "but again nonsense! How can a gentle woman like your mother let you go to the dark


    Wan Su shook his head: "my mother can''t change, because she is also struggling. When I was a child, I often saw her sobbing in no one''s place. Occasionally, I would talk to myself about her miserable past. Sometimes, I even heard her cursing Wan Cao in a low voice. I was expelled from Wanfu by Wan Cao when I was very young. I couldn''t have known so much about the past. It was only when I grew older that I learned the truth from my mother''s cursing.


    Before that, my mother never told me that she didn''t want me to become a hateful person. I had no father, and she didn''t want me to lose my conscience and innocence. I asked why I didn''t have a father? My mother told me that he died of illness. If she asked again, she would not say anything. But I''m not reconciled! I began to pay attention to my mother''s every move, and finally I found the picture she hid in the box. But I can''t know too much by just one picture. So I began to listen to my mother secretly. In countless late nights, I finally heard her talk to herself. I was not ten years old that year. "


    Can orange distressed: "less than ten years old? My poor husband


    Wan Su said: "your husband is not pitiful at all! He went to visit his teacher to learn arts. Because he was young and weak, Shifu didn''t accept it. So he knelt down in front of the door, but Shifu still didn''t accept it. So he went to beg his elder martial brother. The elder martial brother was soft hearted and took several younger martial brothers to beg for mercy with Shifu. Master had to accept him, and he began to practice hard day and night.


    In less than three years, his martial arts skills have been able to fight with several senior brothers! The master was so happy that he passed on another set of boxing techniques, which were not practiced by any other elder martial brothers except the elder martial brother. Another year later, the master passed on the sword skill at the bottom of the box to him. After that, even the elder martial brother could hardly beat him! But the elder martial brother is broad-minded and doesn''t care. He is as good as ever, even if he has left the school and set up his own house! "


    Can orange cut in: "this master elder brother elder sister is Sheng gang leader?"


    Wan Su said, "how do you know?"


    Can orange way: "still need to think?"? If it wasn''t for Sheng Gang master''s great kindness to you, would you ask them to protect the fleet at a high price? The price is more than two or three times higher than that outside! "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "I can''t hide anything from you. Yes, elder martial brother is the leader of Sheng gang. I am grateful for his kindness, so I don''t want him to linger in the gray area for a long time and walk on the edge of black and white. I want him to take his brothers on the right road and contribute to my fleet. The risk is lower than before, but the income has increased more than ten times! "


    But orange said with a smile: "this is a win-win situation! They don''t have to worry about the trouble of the government and their colleagues. You don''t have to worry about the pirates on the sea. You can also report the kindness of the elder martial brother by the way and give an account to Shifu. You know you can do business better than me! "


    Wan Su also said with a smile: "I didn''t think so much at that time. I just thought that the elder master could trust me. With him, I could stay with you and protect you. You just said those points, which I slowly clarified later. " Then he said, "after the elder martial brother stood by himself, I thought I had achieved something. So I went to Shuiyuan town on horseback to talk with Wan Cao without telling my mother and master."


    Can orange cut in: "Wan Cao so many right-hand, you a teenager is really out of measure!"


    Wan Su laughed more and more happily: "thank you for that time, otherwise your life will be in the water!"


    So orange knew that the reason why they met was thanks to Wan Cao! Because he said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that Wan Cao Qian is not good, Wan Cao Qian is not good, even a little bit good!"


    Wan Su doesn''t understand: "where is he good?"


    Can orange way: "if not for him, how can you save me?"? If you don''t save me, how can I still live in the world? "


    Wan Su said with a dumb smile: "there seems to be a little truth! I was wet all over that time, so I couldn''t go to Shuiyuan town any more. So I went back to my house and went to find him again after a period of time. "


    Can orange ask: "why want to go again after a period of time?"


    Wan Su said vaguely: "rest for a few days!"


    Can orange quickly ask: "is sick?"? You sick because you saved me? And recuperated for a long time? "


    Wan Su only said: "yes, because he jumped so fast that he didn''t even take off his shoes and socks. When he rode home in the wind, he was very hot. My mother sent me to the hospital. It took me two days to leave, but I coughed and chilled. My adoptive father - I called him doctor he at that time. Doctor he prescribed several doses of medicine for me, and I drank them for ten days in a row and got well. Speaking of those drugs, it''s really bitter! "Can orange heart move, suddenly asked him: "medicine so bitter, adoptive father can give you a mouthful of adjuvant?"


    Wan Su was stunned: "snacks, adjuvants? I''m not as good as that - before that, my mother was distressed and had been to a hospital to prescribe medicine. My adoptive father asked my mother to bring me some oranges home. Later, I went to Shuiyuan town and brought one. I was afraid that I would be hungry on the way, so I could use it to satisfy my hunger. "


    But orange said: "that''s it. Later you gave me the orange, and then my parents took me to the hospital to see a doctor. My adoptive father gave me the name of" Ke orange. ". You know my fate from the moment I fell into the water is destined to entangle for a lifetime


    Wan Su said with a smile, "who says it''s not? Otherwise, there are so many hospitals in the town. How can you knock on the door of the Polygonum multiflorum hospital? "


    But orange said: "it''s thanks to Aunt Zhou. If it wasn''t for Aunt Zhou, maybe I would die! Ha ha, now I feel that fate is really wonderful. After careful consideration, every thing, no matter it''s a small thing or a big thing, binds us tightly together. Let''s just talk about the others. Let''s start with Baihua town. Elder brother Qin is the shopkeeper Qin Rui. His father made friends with the old master of the cen family. In his early years, he was also a close friend. Later, when the Qin family was in decline, elder brother Qin was thin skinned. He refused all the good intentions of his father''s old friends and lived in the thin shop. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    But orange continued: "the reason why he has been able to support for so many years is that the cen family''s old lady has ordered that all the cloth used by the whole family will go from Ruifu cloth, and he doesn''t let elder brother Qin know, so that people will buy it quietly. Our family, thanks to the cen family, has made the first pot of gold. When it comes to Shuiyuan Town, the Jiang family won''t talk about it. First it''s my aunt and uncle, and then it''s my uncle''s kindness to our family. But old master Jiang and your father are old friends again! Tell me, are these people all closely connected? "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "and Lord Lin, have you forgotten?"


    But orange said, "how could I forget Lord Lin? He took the name of the farm! If I forget him, I won''t give the farm the same name after I go to Beijing! Now the plaque written by Mr. Lin himself is still hanging at home! My mother said, big brother has to wipe it every day, and the maintenance is the same as the new one! What''s more, if it wasn''t for Lord Lin, you would have a chance to go to sea? Certainly not. And brother Zhong Lei - if it were not for Lord Lin and Cen Fu, he would not come to Baihua Town, we would not know him, and our family would not be able to take root in the capital so smoothly. That''s why everything is doomed in the dark. "


    Wan Su nodded: "speaking of Zhong Lei, I haven''t seen him today."


    Can orange way: "new official takes office three fire! It''s not so easy for people who are promoted and raised to show up? You can rest assured that he will be among the people who see you off tomorrow. "


    Wan Su said, "speaking of promotion and salary increase, what is Zhong Lei''s official position now?"


    Can orange way: "Dali Temple right little Qing."


    Wan Su "Oh" all his life: "Dali temple You Shaoqing He used to be the Deputy Shaoqing of dushuijian, but now he is youshaoqing Doesn''t seem to have been promoted? "


    Can orange way: "is four grades! Once upon a time, the Vice Minister of Dushui was from Sipin. "


    Wan Su said: "I see! I don''t know how many products I have. "


    Can orange way: "understand these also useless, anyway you also don''t become an official."


    Wan Su''s heart moved: "do you want me to be an official?"


    But orange asked: "how about you? Do you want to? "


    Wan Su said, "look at you. If you want to, I can spend money to donate my future."


    Can orange "hiss" a smile: "I am crazy! What do you do with all that money? "


    Wan Su said: "I don''t know. If you like my good name, it''s OK to spend some money. The other day, I heard from elder brother Gao that the imperial court is rotten. Those who came from the regular army, if they want to go back to their hometown and become a constable in the yamen, they have to show their gratitude! Let alone want to be a bodyguard in the palace. Some people spend 1500 taels of silver to donate their future. "


    Can orange tongue: "1500 liang? oh my god! How many pigs do I have to sell to earn back? It''s crazy! By the way, what''s the future of 1500 liang? "


    Wan Su said, "it''s long Jin Wei or something."


    Can orange ask: "what is long Jin Wei?"


    Wan Su said, "the emperor''s bodyguard in the palace."


    Can orange "Oh" a, say: "this big brother Wang is clearer than us." And he said, "I don''t want you to donate your future! What is a false name for? It''s better for us to be rich and idle! "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "you''re right. We''d better be rich and idle. Lady, don''t worry. When I introduce cotton from the sea, we will make money in the future! How about being a pair of rich, noble and idle people wholeheartedly? "


    Can orange also laugh: "good! You can do whatever you want and go wherever you want. "


    Wan Su said: "in this way, it will be hard for them!"


    Can orange way: "so must often rise salary! But now with my uncle and aunt, brother Qiangzi will not work so hard. There''s another elder sister and her husband. Even Qiulan is relaxed. "


    "We are so lucky to have so many people willing to help us," said Wan su


    Can orange way: "or that sentence - win-win. We give our money and they give their heart. The second eldest brother''s family is really good to us. It was good when we had nothing in the past. Now our family has a lot of money. Their daughter-in-law''s younger brother won the first prize, and they still have the same original intention as before. I always believe that if we treat others sincerely, they will repay me sincerely. When people, except the white eyed wolf


    Wan Su was afraid of the orange. She got up and lit the candlestick. She poured a glass of water for her. For fear of scalding, she took a sip and said with a smile, "it''s a little hot. I''ll make it cool."


    Can orange sit up, said with a smile: "you are really sweet."


    As Wan Su poured cold water into the cup, he said, "it''s necessary."


    Can orange "ah" a, murmur: "you are so good, I really want to give you a child!"


    Wan Su looked back at her with a smile: "do you think again?"


    But orange blushed: "I miss you! I really want to have a baby for you. "


    Wan Su served her to drink water, blew out the candle, climbed up to her and asked her, "when you got married, didn''t you say you were still young, and you had to wait until you were 20 to have children? Why can''t you wait to have a baby for me now? "


    Can orange in his mouth gently pecked, reached out to touch his chin a little bit prickly stubble, affectionate way: "all say love a person, the ultimate reward is to give him a child, we, now have been trapped can''t extricate ourselves, so I want to give you a child."Wan Su sighed and said, "look at you. You''ve told me so much. It''s strange if I''m willing to board tomorrow." He hugged her and said, "it''s just the baby. I''ll ask for it when I come back, or I''ll feel sorry and blame myself for not taking care of you. But this process It''s necessary to come a few more times! "


    Orange busy push him: "you are not tired? Besides, I have to get up early tomorrow. "


    Wan Su said: "I should be tired, otherwise how can I spend the long half year? You, too. I don''t believe you don''t want to go after I leave? "


    But orange hesitated: "but I''m sleepy..."


    Wan Su said: "I promise only once! once? I''ll go to sleep again. I''ll go to sleep. "


    Orange can only say: "if not for the sake of your long journey tomorrow, I will destroy you!"


    Wan Su laughed contentedly: "if it wasn''t for the long journey tomorrow, I wouldn''t be so overdrawn. After all, it''s also a matter of personal injury, don''t you think? But you certainly don''t think so, because I''m the one who contributes, and you enjoy... "


    One word did not finish, a pain on the body, can''t help but Scream: "you want to murder my husband!"


    Can orange vicious way: "you talk nonsense again, see I don''t kick you out of bed!"


    A crescent moon hung outside the window, as if watching them smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    The next morning, Xiao Hong brought hot water. Wan Su personally served Ke Cheng. After washing, he watched her take the pills with warm water. Then he took her hand and went to the front yard.


    Once all the luggage has been ready, the elders are sitting in the hall, waiting for a couple of them to come out.


    But the orange and black eyes are still there. I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at. I have to pretend to be energetic.


    After breakfast, the family drove to the port.


    Before he left, he couldn''t give up. He repeated the advice one by one. Wan Su felt numb and finally pacified his mother. Doctor he stuffed a box for him and told him that Yiying pills were all complete. He told him to take good care of them.


    Mr. Mo and Mr. Li filled him with vegetables. Mr. Mo said earnestly, "this is stewed meat. You must heat it up before you eat it. Otherwise, it sticks to your teeth and the taste will be greatly reduced. This is dried fish and bacon. It''s delicious when steamed on rice noodles. I poured these sausages myself. Three girls said you love them. I specially packed a basket full of them, which is enough for you to eat for two months. And these jerkies - they''re cooked in sauce and dried in air, so you can grind your teeth! "


    Wan Su couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "grandma, I''m not a dog. Where do I need to grind my teeth?"


    Mo said, "what do you know? Adults also want to grind their teeth! When you think of the third girl, you take out a few to chew them. You can feel a little better when you chew them at the same time - "


    Wan Su laughs:" grandma, do you have to chew them? Also, I think orange thought, why do you have to eat dried meat while thinking? Do you want me to think of dried meat as orange


    Mo said solemnly, "you have to do this so that you don''t want those messy things Sue, I can tell you that there are people on that ship who have a family, but most of them are greedy. They have to do a lot Bad things come. Don''t be bad at it! Or I''ll teach you a lesson for your parents! "


    Orange will be over, blushing to shake Mo''s arm: "grandma, what are you talking about? Wansu is not that kind of person. "


    Mo said solemnly: "you are still young! What do you know? " Facing Wansu, his tone was a little sharp, "Sue, can you hear me?"


    Wan Su said solemnly: "grandma, I heard you! Don''t worry, I won''t let you down! "


    To be assured, Mo said with satisfaction: "well, well, my words are over, it''s the other people''s turn."


    So Chen said, "your father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t know if they have returned to Xinghua village? I must be very concerned about you, Sue. You must be careful of everything


    Li Qing, Chun Xing, Qin Keyao, etc. also need the words of advice, as well as Zhao Qiang, he Li and others, which can not be repeated one by one.


    Wan Su has been waiting for Cui Zhonglei. The ship is about to blow. Why hasn''t he come yet?


    Just before boarding the boat, there were three people galloping in the distance -


    but orange Qiulan was relieved, and WAN Su''s smile also bloomed.


    The three horses stopped not far away. Cui Zhonglei and Wang man Gaorong ran together and said: "I almost can''t catch up!"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "I know you are busy, but you are still here. I''m very happy!"


    Cui Zhonglei bowed apologetically: "it''s my fault. Thousands of words in Yiyi, Wansu, have a safe journey Then he held out a hand.


    Wan Su held out his hand to him and said with a smile, "it''s very important! As soon as I go, I hope you can take care of my family more! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "what''s the point? Don''t worry, what''s it like now, what''s it like when you come back! "


    Wan Su nodded, then arched to Wang man and Gao Rong: "two big brothers, please!"


    Wang manxiao: "what is that?"


    Gao Rong also laughs: "you see the outside again!"


    Under the gaze of the group, Wan Su boarded the boat and waved goodbye to the crowd.


    Can orange Chong Wan Su body next to Lai Fu way: "Lai Fu, take good care of the third uncle!"


    Laifu said with a smile: "three girls, don''t worry, I will take good care of the third uncle. I won''t make him angry. I also guarantee that the third uncle will not recognize those bastards. Otherwise, when I come back, the third girl will give me a discount on my leg! "


    Everyone knew that Laifu''s "bastard" was "bastard woman", so they couldn''t help laughing.


    Can orange smile scold a way: "on your heart eye much! Third uncle is no longer that kind of person. If he dares to do that, I will fly to discount his legs! You need a discount? "


    All of them burst into laughter.


    With laughter, the ship carrying Wan Su gradually went away, and the people went back to the city in twos and threes.


    Can orange consciousness in the heart empty a, tiny can''t smell ground sighed one breath.


    Qiulan came to take her hand and said, "the third sister is missing your husband so soon?"


    Can orange white her one eye: "what nonsense? Who wants her husband? I''m thinking about the granary. "


    Qiulan heard about granary for the first time and asked: "what granary?"


    Can orange then said his plan again, autumn orchid way: "do you really want to build granary?"


    The rest of them have gone far away, but Cui Zhonglei and his three are still behind their sisters. After hearing this, they also ask, "but orange, do you really want to build a granary?"Can orange way: "yes, I want to build granary is not a day or two, Wansu also agreed."


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "I don''t know where you want to build it?"


    Can orange way: "haven''t chosen a good address, do you think?"? Do you have any good suggestions? "


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it and said, "I''ll ask for you."


    Qiulan said: "you are so busy that you almost can''t come to see off my third brother-in-law today. Where''s the time to ask?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I don''t have time. Isn''t there Wang man Gaorong?"


    Wang man stepped forward and said with a smile, "it''s up to me! What do you want from the three girls? "


    But orange said: "I think so: Wan Su is right. I''m afraid that building a granary will cause a lot of unnecessary suspicion, so I plan to build a granary by taking the opportunity of building a cotton padded garment workshop."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "so, the purpose of building cotton padded clothes workshop is to cover the granary?"


    Can orange way: "can say so, tree big draw wind is still very reasonable, so I plan to build plank road openly, secretly spend Chen Cang, ha ha."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I see. This place must be big, open and easy to drive. Is that the meaning?"


    Orange nodded and laughed: "yes, brother Zhong Lei is so smart!"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "it''s not difficult. As far as I know, there is one behind Guihua street."


    Can orange great joy: "osmanthus street? Isn''t it near my home? "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "that''s right."


    Can orange ask: "how do you know?"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "isn''t this boss Tang who came to me a few days ago! It is said that the Ni brothers under the crooked neck willow at the end of Renyi Lane have caused trouble. They want me to bear with them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    But orange thought for a moment, clapped his hands and said, "I remember! Isn''t Ni''er and ni''san the gangsters who made trouble on the farm in those years? At that time, it was said that we occupied the land. According to reason, they are still the enemy of boss Tang, the helper of Liang. Now that they are in trouble, boss Tang should feel relieved. Why do you speak for them? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Ni ER and Ni San are not evil people either. They were just bewitched and deceived by Liang Yan. When they knew Liang Yan''s true colors, they left him, and they joined hands to make a serious living... "


    Qiulan "Puchi" a smile: "just like them, they fight all day, what can they do for a living?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "four younger sister''s words are belittled. Ni brothers are good at making pancakes. They set up a boiler at the corner of the street and get up to sell pancakes before dawn every day. The business is pretty good. It is said that Ni Er married a daughter-in-law, who is selling mutton soup at the opposite stall. The two stalls merged and had a good time. The stall is near boss Tang''s tooth shop. Ni er''s daughter-in-law is also a good girl. Knowing that his husband has offended boss Tang, he asks his uncle Ni San to send some pancakes to the tooth shop every three to five, and adds the mutton soup she cooked to make amends for boss Tang. Boss Tang was originally a soft hearted man, and he was not a person to keep grudges. He came and went and became a good friend with his brothers. "


    Qiulan spat out: "I said the wrong thing. It turns out that people can really change! "


    Can orange ask: "how to make trouble again later?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "in the final analysis, boss Tang is soft hearted. I wonder if you remember Liang Yan just now? "


    Can orange nod: "remember, boss Tang personally raised the white eyed wolf!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "that''s really a white eyed wolf! Without boss Tang, would he save money to open a dental shop to compete with him? That''s all. Later, I went to the door of boss Tang to make trouble! Thanks to our appearance later, Liang Yan stopped for a few years.


    Who knows that this year, Liang Yan inadvertently learned that two of his subordinates, Ni Er Ni San, had become good friends with boss Tang! Where can he swallow this breath? Because he ordered someone to make trouble in front of Ni er''s Pancake stall, he said that he had trouble eating their pancakes and had diarrhea for several days and nights, asking for the cost of the soup! After several years as a peddler, Ni Er learned to swallow his breath, so he took out a silver or two to spend money on disaster relief. Who knew that the man would not, saying that it would not be done without a hundred taels of silver.


    Ni Er is also angry. Isn''t one hundred Liang a pitfall! It''s only a hundred taels of silver to go out early and return late! I won''t pay for it anyway. The two sides argued so much that they came and went to court.


    Originally, it was not under the control of Dali temple. Jingzhong yamen would take care of these little things. Boss Tang did not know where he heard that I had gone to Dali temple, so he asked me to help him. He said that he must be fair and not allow Liang Yan to bribe others, so as not to harm Ni er''s life. I thought, if Ni Er is innocent, why don''t I help him? So he asked Wang man to go to work.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t check. After checking, you know that Liang Yan really bribed people. When I heard that I was angry, the trustee said a few words, and Ni ER was acquitted. Liang Yan was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment for malicious slander and extortion. Ni ER was grateful and repeatedly asked boss Tang to invite me to dinner. I pushed it several times, but I couldn''t get rid of it, so I had to go ahead. Just a few days ago, I had a meal with them. During the dinner, I heard boss Tang say that there is a big family named Chen in Guihua Street who wants to move his family back to his hometown. When the whole area is empty, he jokingly asked me if I want to be a neighbor with you! "


    Can orange busy ask: "is which piece?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Zhao house is in the west of Guihua street, Wanzhai house is in the east of Guihua street, just separated by a wall, Taoyuan house is close to Wanzhai. Not far from Taoyuanju is the Inn - the one where Gao Rong lived. The Inn and even the shop in that large street are all owned by Mr. Chen. Now Mr. Chen is old and wants to go back to his hometown for his old age. All his descendants follow him back, so they pawn all the shop to Yahang. Mr. Tang says that Guihua street was not a good place in the past, but it''s not a good place Since he had the living sign of Taoyuanju, he had no idea what kind of fire he was going to open, so he immediately accepted it without saying a word. Now he just waited for the high price to go out. Because he thought I was an acquaintance, he told me. What do you think? "


    Can orange happy way: "really want what to come to what! I also discussed the site selection with Wansu last night. I don''t think our problem will be solved as soon as you appear! Ha ha, brother Zhong Lei, you are really our noble man


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "it''s just a coincidence that there''s something noble but not noble. What do you want? If you want me, I''ll let boss Tang come to you. "


    But orange said, "why did he come to me? I''ll find him! Just don''t know how big that one is? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s a big piece. As for the specific size, you have to ask boss Tang before you know."


    But orange said with a smile: "in that case, I will go to the dental shop to find him now!" Take Qiulan and run.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I''ll let Gao Rong take you there?"


    But orange turned back and winked at him: "no, I don''t know where it is? You''d better go on duty, youshaoqing! "


    After hearing this "you Shaoqing", Cui Zhonglei had no choice but to smile and said, "even you make fun of me?"But before orange spoke, Qiulan said with a smile, "what''s the matter, brother Zhonglei? You don''t like the title? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "are you ok?"


    Qiulan made a face at him and said with a smile, "it used to be Cui Shaoqing, but now it''s Cui Shaoqing. You can''t live without the word "Qing" in your life! It''s good to be the Minister of Dali temple in the future, hee hee. "


    Qiulan is just a casual remark. I don''t think that the Minister of Dali temple is Cui Zhonglei''s new target. Since he solved several suspicious cases in Lan county, Cui Zhonglei''s confidence has greatly increased, and he is more and more fond of the feeling of solving cases. Throughout the imperial court, Dali temple is the center of solving cases in the whole country. He is very satisfied with his Majesty''s arrangement, and says that he will live up to his holy hope and strive to solve all unjust cases and suspicious cases!


    Now hear autumn orchid say so, touched the ambition of his heart bottom, because smile to her: "you still understand me."


    The smile is both gratified and grateful, and two points of "confidant hard to find" meaning, Qiulan''s face "brake" a flash of red, quickly pull can orange gallop to the rest of the horse, mount the horse and go.


    Cause orange dissatisfaction tunnel: "people just smile at you, how to panic into this?"


    Qiulan said: "you care about me? Besides, I won''t go with you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Can orange busy way: "well, well, I don''t laugh you just, tooth OK, we have to go together."


    Autumn orchid hears orange promise not to laugh at her, this just naturally get up, ask her: "three elder brother-in-law already left, how do you think?"


    Can orange way: "also not how, left to leave to chant, the day is not according to lead?"


    Qiulan said: "don''t try your best! I thought I didn''t know. Last night, you two had been muttering all night. It''s hard to part. It''s crazy. "


    Think of last night''s Xiangyan thing, husband and wife secret words are likely to fall into Qiulan''s ears, but orange can''t help but get angry, because scold: "dead child! Do you still learn to eavesdrop on people now? "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "who told you to wake me up when you came back so late? When I woke up, I couldn''t sleep again, so I ran out to see the moonlight... "


    Can orange "hum" a, say: "have again next time, see I don''t sue your appearance!" He shook his head and sighed, "Oh! I don''t want to stay! It seems that it''s time to go to my aunt''s house! "


    Qiulan asked warily, "what do you do at my aunt''s house?"


    Can orange smile way: "please old lady to find your mother-in-law! Ha ha Then he raised his reins and went away.


    Qiulan shouts: "wait! Please don''t go! Third sister, let me go! " A clip of horse belly, also followed up.


    Cui Zhonglei, the master and the slave, felt curious when they saw him. Wang man couldn''t help asking, "my Lord, what did the third girl say to the fourth girl?"


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "how do I know?"


    Wang man said, "is it the third girl who wants to find her husband''s family for the fourth girl?"


    Cui Zhonglei glanced at him and said faintly, "how can I see it?"


    Wang man said: "only when we talk about looking for her mother-in-law''s family, four girls are anxious with others. On weekdays, it''s OK for us to talk and laugh with her."


    Cui Zhonglei asked him, "why, do you often joke with your fourth sister?"


    As soon as Wang man opened the gate, he couldn''t close it any more. He said with a smile, "isn''t it? From the sky to the earth, from Xinghua village to the capital, the four girls would tell us everything. Even when she was a child, she was almost sold to Honghua hospital and told me... "


    Cui Zhonglei''s eyes were cold: "where is Honghuayuan?"


    Wang man said, "it''s a prostitute..."


    "Brothel?" Cui Zhonglei''s face turned black quickly. "When did it happen? How come I don''t even know? When did she tell you that? "


    Wang man then realized that Shangfeng had changed his face and said: "this Ah! I remember that the Yamen has something to do! Oh, my Lord, I have to go first! " After that, without waiting for Cui Zhonglei to make a statement, he immediately left.


    Cui Zhonglei hums discontentedly.


    Gao Rongxin said: "fortunately I didn''t speak, otherwise the adults would have to hum to me."


    Who knows, Cui Zhonglei has shifted his target and asked him: "Gao Rong, when the four girls say these words, are you there?"


    Gao Rong "ah" a, busy deny: "I, not in."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you and Wang man have always been inseparable. How can you not be around? Tell me, what''s going on? "


    Gao Rong regretted that he didn''t take the lead. He scolded Wang man, who was trying to pick things up. He drew countless circles and cursed him. Next time he would fight with himself, he would be ugly for countless times. After the curse, he said, "I''ll just say it..."


    While listening, Cui Zhonglei decided in his heart: "what kind of stone is such a heinous person! I''ll have to go all the way to stone village to teach him a lesson when I ask Ke Cheng about it


    Only a few months later did he know that Qiu Lan''s mother was responsible for this! And the stone himself has already been abandoned by Zhao Changgui. Until then, Cui Zhonglei realized that there is retribution in this world! It''s just "it''s not that I don''t report it, it''s not the time.". When the time comes, it will be reported!


    But orange and Qiulan are joking and fighting all the way. In less than half an hour, they enter the city and come to boss Tang''s tooth shop.


    When he saw the famous three girls coming, one quickly and respectfully served the best new tea, and the other immediately ran in and told boss Tang.


    Boss Tang quickly walked out of the inner room and said, "Oh! Three girls coming? Four girls are here, too? It''s a splendid shop


    The two sisters got up with a smile and said with a smile, "boss Tang, you''re welcome! How''s business recently? "


    Boss Tang smiles: "thanks to the girls, everything is fine. What do you think of today''s expensive and cheap land Glancing at the smoke curling new tea on the case, he cried out, dissatisfied with the way, "is this kind of tea good for girls?" Stare that fellow one eye, "this tea you I drink pour just, the girls are noble, how can drink this?"


    "Shopkeeper, this is the best tea in our shop."


    Boss Tang said, "isn''t there a tea shop in front of us that is" fragrant tea after rain "? Hurry to buy good Qujiang slices! "


    The young man was surprised: "Qujiang? Dear mother, that''s the treasure of the tea shop owner. He said it would take thirty Liang silver to get a few pieces! The boss of the tea shop said that the Qujiang slice is also called Qujiang jade slice. Why is it called Jade slice? Because a few pieces of tea can almost equal a piece of jade... "Boss Tang interrupted him: "what do you do when you say so much mess? Why don''t you go


    The boy took a few pieces of silver from the counter, nodded and ran out.


    Qiulan stands outside, grabs his sleeve and says with a smile: "why spend money? This tea is enough for us. "


    The young man took a look at his shopkeeper and said, "but..."


    Boss Tang said: "don''t look at my face, go right away!"


    We''re going to run.


    But orange said: "boss Tang, we don''t know each other for a day or two, nor for a year or two, but for more than five years. You don''t know who I am since I''m so high, "he said with his hand? Who are the Zhao family? If you know, why do you have to deal with these empty ones? To tell you the truth, we have something to do with you today. It''s an important matter. Why don''t we omit these unnecessary pretexts and talk in the inner room? "


    Tang boss only said, "well, the three girls has the final say." Made a "please" gesture, can orange two people into the inner room.


    The negotiation was very smooth. When boss Tang heard that Ke Cheng wanted to take over that large area of land, he was both surprised and pleased. He asked repeatedly, "but really? But really? "


    See orange nodded yes, Tang boss asked: "venture to ask, I do not know what three girls intend to do for a living? Is it not to expand Taoyuan residence? There are dozens of acres of land! It''s worth ten Zhao houses! "


    Can orange way: "as for what to do is still inconvenient to disclose, but please don''t worry boss Tang, our family will not do for the law does not allow things."


    Boss Tang said in a hurry: "what''s that, miss three? I know that three girls will never do anything against the law. I''m just curious! Three girls want to rent or buy? "


    But orange thought about it and said, "excuse me, boss Tang, please write down the rental and purchase prices for me. How about waiting for me to go home and make a calculation, and then I''ll reply to you in two days?"


    Boss Tang accepted and immediately said, "I''ll write it down now. Girl, take it back and calculate slowly. In a word, whether the girl wants to rent or buy, I agree! As for the price, don''t worry, girl. I will give you the lowest price! "


    But orange said with a smile: "boss Tang is so cheerful! OK, that''s a deal? I''ll come to you in two days with all my seals? "


    Boss Tang said hastily: "why do you need a girl to come in person? How about I call on the door on time at the end of the third day? "


    Can orange happy way: "great! But I have another request. Can boss Tang come down? "


    Boss Tang was stunned: "is there another requirement? I don''t know what the requirement is? Three girls, but it doesn''t matter. "


    But orange said: "I hope boss Tang can come an hour in advance, so that I can invite boss Tang to have a meal! Authentic Cantonese food


    Boss Tang burst out laughing: "good, good! Obedience is better than respect! Today, 24, the third day, that is, at noon on the second day of March, I''ll call on you to have lunch on time? I''ve heard that the four girls have changed their teeth again. I wonder if they will be able to taste their skills then? "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "eh, who said that? I''m a second life? "


    Boss Tang said, "once I heard young master Wan talking to Mr. Cui, so I remember."


    Qiulan said: "you listen to their nonsense. I like cooking. It''s good, but it''s too flattering to say that it''s like changing teeth to live again. It''s far from that level."


    Boss Tang said, "each of the four flowers of the Zhao family has its own strong points. Who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know in the capital?" After a pause, he said, "I''ve never met a big girl, but I''ve heard that she''s also a wonderful girl, and the female worker is also unique. As for the second girl, needless to say, the female general! I''ve seen three girls and four girls the most. I''m not sure? Four girls, why be too modest? We all know that. "


    The two sisters looked at each other and laughed, thinking, "how long has the elder sister decided to settle down in Beijing? Even boss Tang has made it clear that the Zhao family is really famous in the capital now! "


    Qiulan is very happy to think about this.


    But orange was a little worried and thought, "I''ve collected a large area of Osmanthus street with such a large amount of money. If it gets out How many people do you have to hate? " Because he said to boss Tang, "boss Tang, I have an invitation."


    Boss Tang said: "three girls, but it''s OK to say that."


    Can orange way: "I take over Chen Dahu under the real estate thing also hope you don''t say out for the time being."


    Boss Tang was stunned for a moment. Then he understood and said: "I also know the truth that big trees attract wind. Three girls can rest assured! I''ll never say it, and I''ll tell our dentists not to talk too much. "


    But orange said with a smile: "thank you so much, boss Tang! Boss Tang, it''s a great honor to meet you


    Boss Tang said hurriedly: "what''s that, miss three? Thanks to three girls in recent years! Otherwise, I''m afraid our dental shop would have been closed for a long time! "


    Can orange way: "boss Tang is kind to others, accumulate virtue everywhere, today everything is your blessing."


    Boss Tang said with a smile: "three girls are so talkative! How dare Tang? I''m so ashamedA "shame I also" made the two sisters laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    There are two flowers, one on each side.


    But Li''s Zhao Changfu, Li Xuemei, CEN Haoyang and their son returned home together with Li Xu, Li Yang and Zhao''s Zhang. They went by water. They went to Ganzhou to change boats. Then they went down the river and abandoned their boats. When they arrived at Zhuji ancient town, they entered the dense water network in the south. From here, they will soon return to Baihua town.


    Along the way, Zhang has been a demon. There is no need to elaborate on this.


    Li is too lazy to pay attention to her, and Li Xuemei turns a blind eye to her. Cen Haoyang takes care of himself and enjoys himself. He either looks at the scenery or talks with Li Xu and Li Yang, so he has to deal with Zhang by Zhao Changfu and his son.


    Thanks to Zhao Changfu''s good temper, he resisted the idea of killing Zhang and returned to Baihua town safely.


    The ship first landed on the Taohua river. When a group of people outside the mill saw it, they all screamed.


    In the midst of laughter, people landed.


    Li Qiao''s face was full of laughter, and Yao took Li''s hand and asked questions.


    "Auntie, how is Qing''er? What does Jingshu look like? Like which? Like qinger or Mr. Jiang? "


    "Elder sister, has Qing''er lost weight?"


    "Aunt, is orange pregnant? Oh, no? What happened? Don''t you want it? My God, isn''t it just to have children? Why aren''t they in a hurry? "


    "Elder sister, why don''t you see your parents? Are they still in the cabin? "


    "Aunt, did you say when Qiuli would come back?"


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with Qiulan? But did you say goodbye? Let me tell you, stone village Ah, Pooh! Don''t go to Shiwan village. Yes, it''s the village where Dad bought saplings. There''s a scholar in the village! It''s amazing. I''m going to ask for our marriage! We old Li family suffer from no girl! Don''t you think about it? I want to marry Qiulan! What does Auntie think? "


    "Elder sister, according to me, the scholar in Shiwan village is not good Three sticks can''t make a fart


    Yao''s one stare: "what do you know? Although the child is not very talkative, he is honest and reliable! Do you look like our eldest uncle? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Li could hardly answer, so he asked his two nephews for help.


    Li Xu answered on her behalf: "Niang, sister Jingshu looks like her sister-in-law. She''s not thin, and she''s a little fat, but she won''t admit it. As soon as people say that she''s fat, she''s going to sulk, so we don''t dare to say. The third sister and the third brother-in-law are well, even if they have no children. As for grandparents, they stayed in the capital and didn''t come back. They plan to live for a few years and then come back! Second sister hasn''t come back yet, but it''s fast. Maybe she will come back around April. Fourth sister, aunt said it''s not urgent... "


    Li Qiao and Yao exclaimed at each sentence, and finally asked, "why not hurry? Qiulan is a girl, isn''t she? "


    Yao looked at Li Xu, as if to say: "you too, in two months to give you a kiss!"


    How can Li Xu not know his mother''s idea? Face a stiff, rub nose way: "I went in!" Leaving the crowd behind, he got into the mill yard, followed by Li Yang.


    Li patiently explained: "orange said, Qiulan''s matter, she and su''er have been paying attention to, let''s not worry, they have their own plans."


    Li Qiao said: "but orange himself is still a child, and will help Qiulan do what plan?"


    Yao said: "you know what! But the orange boy is wise! With her, let alone Qiulan, we all need not be afraid! "


    Li Qiao said with a smile: "you are right, but orange does have this ability."


    Only Zhang''s eyes rolled. On the one hand, she felt slighted. On the other hand, she didn''t think that she had the ability. She always regards everything that Dafang has today as "good fortune".


    Li Xu and Li Yang brothers went into the mill, and the villagers knew that they were back. They rushed out and surrounded Li and others to say hello.


    After a long time, the whole Taohua village came after hearing the news. Li had to take out the gifts bought by Jingzhong and give them away one by one.


    It''s difficult for Li to calculate accurately, but he didn''t miss any family!


    All the people in the village were convinced and said, "it''s still Li Xu who has a heart! I''ve been married for so many years, but I still remember how many families there are in Taohua village! "


    Yes, it is? Only in this way can Wan''er raise such good daughters. Since we have a weaving workshop, we have no worries about food and clothing in our village! "


    One person echoed: "not only our village? We''ve benefited a lot in dozens of miles! You can see that the three girls are right: "everyone''s good is really good!"


    Zhang''s eyes turned more and more frequently.


    Some enthusiastic villagers have already driven two carriages, one for Li''s Zhao Changfu and Zhang''s Zhao family, and the other for Li Xuemei and Cen Haoyang''s mother and son.


    In the sound of laughter, Li and others boarded the carriage and kicked away to Xinghua village.


    With a sigh of relief, Li took the kettle from Zhao Changfu, took a big mouthful of it, and said with a smile, "I''m so dry!"Zhang said strangely: "so many flattering words, are you happy? Oh, I would be happy if I were you. So many gifts! You can''t count what you eat, what you wear! Give me back, and I''ll flatter you! I''ll tell you what you want to hear! Right? Are you happy now? It''s great to be praised? "


    Li was too lazy to pay attention to her. She opened the curtain, looked out the window at the green paddy field, and said with a smile, "Changfu, you see, the seedlings are growing up, and they are up to the legs!"


    Zhao Changfu looked with her eyes and said with a smile, "yes! How beautiful


    Li said with a smile: "this year must be another bumper harvest year."


    Just as Zhao Changfu was about to open his mouth for approval, Zhang''s voice rang again: "yo! My sister-in-law can do it! What happens in the middle of the year at the beginning of the year? Did you know about mangzhong before Jingzhe arrived? It''s amazing! I really don''t know what happened to the Zhao family. The female grain God of Nongsang! "


    Li knew that Zhang took the name given to Ke Cheng by the villagers, Baihua Gushen, and said, "the weather is warm and the rice seedlings are growing well. What''s wrong with me saying that this year is a good harvest year?"


    Zhang''s "hum" a, don''t speak, tone is very dissatisfied.


    Li didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He looked at the scenery outside the window with great interest all the way. Occasionally, when he met a few villagers working in the field, he would wave and smile.


    Less than half an hour later, the entrance of Xinghua village arrived.


    Li Xuemei and her son got out of the car to say goodbye to them. They said with a smile, "I should have come to the door and sat down a little. I''m afraid that the old lady at home will be worried, so I won''t bother you."


    Li said with a smile, "what else do we talk about? Ah Mei, go back and tell the old lady that I''ll see her in two days. "


    Li Xuemei said with a smile, "the old lady will be very happy." He boarded the car and went away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    The carriage stopped at the gate of Baihua farm. When Zhao Changfu and his wife got off, they saw that there were two groups of people on both sides of the gate. They said one after another, "Oh, are you back?"


    Xianfan and Li Xiaohong stood in the front and said with a smile, "uncle, is aunt back?"


    Zhao Lingyi opened her arms and asked for a hug. Li hugged her and touched her face: "Oh, it''s meat! Auntie, kiss He gave me a kiss.


    Zhao Changfu also asked the villagers to come in and sit down. Soon, the hall of the Zhao family was full of people.


    Xianfan asked for help to carry the luggage through the door.


    When old man Zhao and Zhang got out of the car, there was no one left at the door. They all went to the door to drink tea and eat melon seeds! Zhang was so angry that he was very angry.


    The driver turned around and was about to leave. Li Xiaohong picked out a basket full of things and gave it to him. She said with a smile, "please send my uncle back. They are back. It''s a little bit of care. You must accept it."


    The man declined and said, "I didn''t send brother Zhao back for this thing..."


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "I know uncle is not for this thing, and this thing is not worth anything. It''s just our intention. If uncle doesn''t accept it, how can we bother uncle next time?"


    The man had to say, "look at you! It''s very polite and outspoken! "


    Li Xiaohong put LAN Zi down in the empty place beside the shaft with a smile and said, "uncle, be careful! If it wasn''t for the fear of dark and delayed my uncle''s return, I would like to keep him for dinner! " Just finish saying, Zhao Jian hurriedly carried a live grass carp to come out, say, "water grass is tied, firm! Take it home, stew it or steam it! "


    The man said helplessly: "well, well, thank you Xianfan family, thank you Jianzi."


    Li Xiaohong watched him go away. Then she said with a smile, "brother Jianzi, when did you come?"


    Zhao Jian said, "I''ve been here for a while. When I saw a lot of people, Xiao Lian took me to catch fish in the pond."


    As they spoke, they walked into the door.


    Zhang was walking in front of him. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned around and asked Li Xiaohong with a little dissatisfaction: "Xianfan''s, where did you carry that basket just now?"


    Li Xiaohong said, "that''s for the driver."


    Zhang''s eyebrows erect: "what? You are very generous


    Li Xiaohong said: "thank you! You can''t let people go for nothing, can you? "


    Zhang knew that Li Xiaohong was not a man willing to suffer losses, and he did not dare to complain too much. He just "hummed" and muttered in a voice that only he could hear and others could vaguely hear: "what kind of generosity do you pretend to be? I don''t know where you learned the bad habit!"


    Li Xiaohong didn''t bother to pay attention to her at all. She walked forward quickly and saw he Xiaolian playing with the children at the door. She asked with a smile, "sister Xiaolian, how long have you been here? Why don''t you see the third lady? "


    He Xiaolian said with a smile: "my mother is at home with children, I only come with Yiyi." Toward Li Xiaohong Nunu mouth, "you quickly go in, your aunt is waiting for you to go in and help divide things!"


    After listening, Li Xiaohong quickly walked in and squeezed into the crowd.


    In the dark room, a large group of people around Li''s Zhao Changfu asked about the recent situation of the people in the capital.


    Someone asked, "is Xianchang not coming back? Is this studying in the capital? "


    Li nodded: "his third sister and fourth sister all advocate that he stay in the capital to study, we have no way, after all, the family has always been the master of orange."


    They all said with a smile, "but orange has ideas and abilities. What if she is the master? Eh, but orange has been married for half a year. Are you happy? "


    Li knew that the idea of orange and Wansu would not be recognized and understood by the public, because he said vaguely: "it''s not urgent. The children are still young. It''s not too late for them to learn to take care of themselves and then take care of their children."


    And they did not ask much. When they saw that they had piled up a table full of presents, they asked again.


    Li said with a smile, "these are all gifts that can be bought by orange."


    They were very happy. They went to see that they were all rare things that could not be seen in the local area. They had food, play and so on.


    The old man said, "it''s hard for the three girls to think that we old people like to eat some soft cakes."


    In his prime, he said, "well, these herbs are really good! It''s best to be strong


    The woman touched her slightly rough face and said shyly, "these boxes of rouge powder cream are for us?"


    Li nodded and said with a smile, "which one do you want?"


    Those little daughters-in-law are smiling and love to take the rouge powder cream that Li Xiaohong assigned to them. It seems that they have already seen their white and smooth faces in a few days. They all smile so much that their eyes only leave a crack.


    Li Xiaohong gave them Rouge powder, cakes for the elderly, candy for the children and medicinal materials for the young people.


    In the end, Li asked Li Xiaohong to count the remaining gifts. Those who didn''t come were all sent to Xianfan tomorrow morning.


    After receiving the gifts, they pointed to the things on the corner table and said, "that''s the white cut chicken I sent."The one said, "that''s our red bean cake."


    Another said, "our family fried peanut candy."


    Others said: "our family has sent Ciba to us."


    Li Shi walked over to have a look and saw that there were lots of things on the table, including chicken, duck, fish, and countless home-made Ciba and Fagao! Why so much? I don''t have to cook for half a month! "


    They all said with a smile, "I know you don''t need anything. It''s our family''s wish. Sister Changfu, take it!"


    Li said with a smile: "of course I will take it! I''m happy Then he took a quick red bean cake and said with a smile, "it''s delicious! Seriously, I''m not used to cakes in Beijing. Those bought are just fresh. Few people think it''s good to eat for a long time. I prefer the things in Xinghua village! Oh, this Ciba must be made by Aunt Liu! yummy! This cake is very steamed! It''s all blooming! "


    They all laughed and said, "look, Changfu''s family don''t forget their roots! It''s like nothing happens when you come back from the foot of the emperor. It''s better to eat everything and say everything. The local accent will not be changed. It''s much better than some people! "


    Who are some people?


    It''s probably the pretentious Zhang family.


    At this moment, Zhang is sitting in the master''s seat with her legs crossed. The two chairs that belonged to Li and Zhao Changfu have already been occupied by her and old man Zhao. Her feet are shaking and shaking. In her hands, she is holding a handful of crisp melon seeds, which are sent to her mouth one by one. The ground is full of melon seed shells that she spits out.


    After eating melon seeds and forgetting himself, Zhang said, "Oh! The lanterns in Beijing are much more beautiful than ours! Big and bright, red and green! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Li ignored her and called everyone to have tea. Finally, seeing the evening approaching, he called them to stay for dinner.


    Where they were willing, they all said, "I''ve been bothering you all afternoon. How can I have dinner?"? But you are all tired when you come back from a long journey. You should have an early rest after dinner tonight. " Then they left one after another.


    Li sent them out of the door and told them to come over for tea when they were free. Seeing that they had gone away one by one, Li turned to enter the door.


    Just turning around, the third uncle came with a big pot of rice. Li was startled: "third uncle What''s this? What''s the matter? "


    The third eldest brother said, "your third eldest sister said that you just came back. Xianfan had been busy all day. They certainly didn''t have time to cook, so they cooked a pot of rice for me to serve."


    Li said gratefully: "this pot of rice is too timely! Where is the third lady? Why don''t you see her? "


    Third uncle said, "she is cooking braised pork at home! I''ll be back later. I''m not awake yet. I have to take care of it. "


    Li said hurriedly: "there is no need to cook braised pork. The table is full of people''s gifts. All the meat, vegetables and cakes are complete. Now there is only one pot of rice. Come on, Mr. three, shall we have dinner together today? "


    The third uncle said, "you''ve just come back. It''s disturbing you so much."


    Li said: "it''s all a family. Where do so many people come from? This time in Beijing, orange autumn orchid two blame I didn''t take your family, said to miss three big Niang and Jianzi brother Xiaolian sister. I said the children are small and can''t go far. I''ll go later. Otherwise, Qiulan would like to come back! After all, when she was a child, she followed Jianzi and Xiaolian all day, and she was the best with them. You listen to, is not oneself elder brother sister-in-law autumn orchid can like so? What''s more, a meal together? How can it be called interruption? You can see that the third master is too outsider! "


    The third eldest brother was very happy to hear that, and immediately said, "OK, I''ll go back and bring the old lady and the boy here."


    Li said with a smile: "don''t worry. Take your time. Don''t scare the boy."


    The third eldest brother answered and walked away.


    Zhang''s in the house to listen to the constant sneer.


    After a while, she suddenly woke up and asked Li Xiaohong, "why don''t you see your uncle?"


    Li Xiaohong was stunned and immediately understood, because she said, "does grandma mean Xianrong? Should Xianrong be at home? "


    Zhang glared at her and wanted to say, "did you call Xianrong? You should be called second uncle! " But because Xianfan was nearby, it was not easy to export directly. He changed his tongue and said, "it''s going to be dinner. Don''t you call him over? Have you ever been such a sister-in-law? "


    Li Xiaohong said faintly: "I have told Xianrong at noon. I asked him to come here at the right time. He also promised me that the right time is coming. I''m afraid he will come soon, right? So close apart, would he not know that his grandparents and aunts would come back? It should be impossible not to know. "


    After listening to her words, Zhang had no reason to be angry, and had no place to vent. After a while, he began to make trouble again: "don''t you call your sister-in-law?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "Qiurong is still in the weaving workshop! My aunt just said that they stopped at Taohua village and asked Da Bao to call Qiu Rong. Qiu Rong said that they were just in time for work these two days and would come back early the day after tomorrow. Grandma doesn''t know? "


    Zhang bit his lip and hummed coldly. He continued to eat melon seeds and spit out their shells.


    Li Xiaohong takes a disgusted look at the dense melon seed shells on the ground. Her two arms come out with goose bumps. She is busy pretending to serve vegetables to the kitchen to avoid the filth.


    Zhang stares at her back and spits out the melon seed shell.


    Xianfan was counting the gifts. He frowned and asked, "what''s grandma doing?"


    "You don''t care about me," Zhang said


    Xianfan said: "I don''t care about grandma, I just care about my mother. That''s my wife. Even I dare not speak to her loudly. How can I allow others to neglect her? Teach me to see it for the second time. Don''t ask me to say something unpleasant


    Zhang was angry, slapped the sticky melon seeds on the table, and said in a high voice, "I can''t manage other people''s daughters, nor can my granddaughter-in-law in Laozhao''s family?" He glared at Xianfan fiercely. "Don''t mention the grandson''s daughter-in-law, it''s the grandson. When I teach you a lesson, I will scold you if I want to, and beat you if I want to!"


    Xianfan said, "grandma, what is that? Xiao Hong, what''s the matter with you? To make you so unhappy? Just came back to want to beat her scold her? Why don''t grandma tell me, if you''re right, you don''t have to beat and scold me, I''ll do it for you! "


    Where can Zhang say why? She said angrily: "hum, when your father comes back, I''ll let him beat you!"


    Xianfan said, "my father will never beat me for these things again."


    Zhang said, "I''m too lazy to tell you. Don''t you hurry to call Xianrong over?"


    Xianfan said: "Xiaohong has already told him at noon, and he knows he''s coming."


    Zhang jumped down from the chair, pulled his shoes and said, "neither of the two parents in law is good friends. This one is not willing to go, and that one is not willing to go. I have to go and call my second grandson in person, otherwise you''ll finish all the dishes! " He said while walking, only a few steps away, then turned around and forced old man Zhao, who was squinting and sipping tea, away.Old man Zhao murmured discontentedly: "old lady, what are you doing to drag me?"


    Zhang said, "don''t you go to bed at night? You don''t have to go home and make your bed? Besides, call Xianrong by the way. "


    However, old man Zhao had to go out with him.


    Xianfan shook his head helplessly and put all the things counted on the table into the box and into the debris room.


    At this time, Li Xiaohong suddenly came out and asked: "Xianfan, are you the grandson of your grandparents?"


    Xianfan was startled and complained: "where did you come from? How can you walk without sound? "


    Li Xiaohong said, "I haven''t gone far. I''ve been at the door all the time."


    Xianfan asked, "aren''t you hot?"


    Li Xiaohong said, "sister Xiaolian is in the kitchen."


    Xianfan asked, "what about Lingyi and Yiyi?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "brother Jianzi took him to play."


    Xianfan asked, "where are uncle and aunt?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "uncle went to the patriarch''s home with a pile of things, while aunt went to the private school."


    Xianfan nodded and asked her, "why am I not the grandson of my grandparents?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "we''ve been married for so many years, making Yi so big. My grandparents haven''t even hugged me, let alone treated me. But look at Xianrong. Grandma is very nervous! From marriage to employment, out of your own pocket! Is Xianrong better than you? I can''t see it! It''s very strange. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Xianfan nodded her nose with a smile and said, "what do you want to do so much? It''s enough for me to be nervous about you and Ling Yi. What''s the importance of others


    Li Xiaohong laughed: "I''m just talking about it. I didn''t really think about it." He bowed his head and asked slowly, "is it because I didn''t have a son?"


    Xianfan said: "nonsense! Sons and daughters are our children! What does it matter? "


    Li Xiaohong forced a smile: "grandma saw that my first baby gave birth to a daughter, and the second baby didn''t come. That''s why she did the same to me."


    Xianfan didn''t wait to finish saying, "but you''re talking nonsense! Since I was sensible, my grandmother treated me like this. She never treated me better than Xianrong because I was the eldest grandson. That''s all. She can do whatever she likes. What do you want to do? What''s more, children''s affairs are purely predestined. They come as soon as they like, even if they don''t like to come a few years later. Why force? Don''t blame yourself. This kind of thing can''t blame you or me. Didn''t doctor he pulse you? It''s said that you are in good health. As long as you relax and go to bed early at night, there will certainly be some. "


    Li Xiaohong nodded and said in a soft voice, "Xianfan, I really didn''t choose the wrong husband!"


    Xianfan smiles and shows his white teeth: "you only know now?"


    Li Xiaohong winked at him and went out.


    The meal was very lively.


    Adults a table, three children a table, laughing noisily, three small bowls soon see the bottom.


    All the meat on the table was sent by neighbors. Even the meal was brought by the third uncle. Only a few vegetables were picked and stir fried by Li Xiaohong.


    Li said while eating: "this white cut chicken is very good. Its skin is crisp and its meat is smooth. The heat is just right."


    Before the voice fell, Zhang said, "it''s not as good as I did."


    Li "ha ha" a smile, and said: "Zhao er''s Stewed goose is really delicious! Delicious! Another bite


    "I almost bit my teeth," Zhang said


    The third lady said, "Oh, my fourth aunt is a few years younger than me! The teeth don''t work so fast? I can break my maltose


    Zhang said, "just blow it! How old can you bite maltose? "


    "My mother can really bite off maltose!" Witness from he Xiaolian to her mother-in-law.


    Zhang does not believe: "your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law always vent their anger through one nostril. Where there is excitement, there will be your figure. I don''t believe you!"


    He Xiaolian said: "fourth uncle, I really can''t understand you. Isn''t your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law supposed to vent their anger through one nostril? Where do so many daughter-in-law say good, mother-in-law say bad? The daughter-in-law said the paper was white, but the fourth aunt said it was black. Ha ha, I don''t think my mother-in-law and I have any problems, so maybe the problem is - "


    speaking of this, Jianzi stepped on her foot.


    He Xiaolian stopped and put a piece of goose in her mouth to chew. She said with a smile, "it''s delicious! Delicious! Another bite


    A word almost infuriated Zhang Shi, she fell to hit a tunnel: "the elder is talking, a younger generation mixed in what!"


    Li was too lazy to pay attention to her. Seeing that the children had finished eating, he collected the bowls on the small table, scooped three bowls of soup, and said, "you can drink it when it''s cool. Now you can go to play."


    Zhao Lingyi and Zhao Yiyi took his brother''s hand and ran in the room.


    Li asked: "Xiaolian, what''s the boy''s name? Is it up yet? Don''t let us shout, we''ve been shouting for nearly two years! "


    He Xiaolian said: "this name, Xianchang said that her sister''s name is Yiyi. She should have a sister, and this sister''s name is Feifei. Who knows it''s a son! How can my son be called Feifei? This name was abandoned by me, no need. So there''s no name yet. "


    Li Shi asked: "my sister''s name is Yiyi. Why does my sister have to call Feifei? I don''t understand


    He Xiaolian shook her head: "I don''t understand. Xianchang said it was routine. What convention? I don''t understand


    Xianfan said, "my second sister taught us to read and write, and also talked about the book of songs. I remember the first sentence in it: "I''ve gone before, yangliuyiyi. Now I think about it, it''s raining and snowing. " This is the basis for my younger brother to name Yiyi. "


    Li suddenly realized: "so it is!" All of a sudden, "Gee! Xianfan, why don''t you give me a name? From the book of songs? "


    Xianfan was embarrassed and said, "aunt, my literacy is limited, and I don''t know many allusions."


    Li said, "you can even know the book of songs. Maybe you can even know the book of songs..."


    Xianfan "Puchi" a smile: "Bo Niang, only the book of songs, no dry by..."


    Li clapped his hands and said, "that''s it! You start from the book of songs? What''s the matter with Feifei? "


    Xianfan said: "in the past, I went there, yangliuyiyi. Now I think, it''s raining and snowing. "


    Li Shi asked: "yes, what is behind the heavy rain and snow?"


    After thinking about it, Xianfan said, "it seems that it''s something like" walking slowly, carrying thirst and hunger. " I can''t remember the last one. "Li said with a smile: "that''s called tardiness?"


    He Xiaolian said: "how late? Zhao Chi? Well, good. Sounds good. What do you think, Kenzi? What do you think, mom and dad? "


    The third eldest brother said with a simple and honest smile, "just like you and your husband. I don''t mind if you are slow. As long as you are my grandson!"


    All the people laughed, so he Xiaolian said: "good! That''s Zhao Chi Chi! "


    Finally, she gave her little son a name. He Xiaolian was in a good mood. She tried the temperature of the soup and waved to her little son: "come here late!"


    The boy stared at his mother, and his face was full of doubts. He seemed to ask, "who is tardy? Who is tardy? "


    He Xiaolian saw that he was confused. She couldn''t help getting up and hugging him. She said with a smile: "boy, from now on, you are Zhao Chichi! Your name is tardy! Do you know? "


    Boy, no, when Zhao Chi was just learning to speak, he asked in a childish voice that his mother could understand: "eat Eat? Who is it? "


    He Xiaolian couldn''t help smiling and nodding his forehead, said: "it''s tardy, tardy, not eating, not eating."


    Zhao said slowly: "eat? Boy has I''ve had dinner. "


    When people saw that he was so lovely, they couldn''t help laughing.


    He Xiaolian raised her eyebrows and said, "tardy! I''m not calling you to eat! "


    Zhao Chi Chi saw his mother suddenly change face, small mouth a flat, ready to cry posture.


    He Xiaolian sighed and said, "well, I just surrender. Take your time. Take your time. I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry."


    Li and others all said with a smile: "it takes us time to get used to the new name, let alone a child? Don''t worry, Xiao Lian. Just take your time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    He Xiaolian puts Zhao Chichi down and asks him to find his sisters. She still sits down to eat.


    There are more than ten dishes on the table. Every time Li praises which dish is delicious, Zhang has to fight against it. He Xiaolian occasionally says something. Later, Li is too lazy to talk any more, and only Zhang is talking to himself.


    Old man Zhao and his son, Xianfan and Xianrong brothers, and the third eldest father and son drank wine without any accident. When the women saw that they were afraid that they could not finish drinking, they ate in a hurry, cleared up a clean place and asked them to continue drinking with a few drinks and dishes. They sat aside to amuse the children and chat.


    I only heard Zhao Changfu say: "Xianrong, you will get married in less than half a month! Have you got everything ready at home? "


    Xianrong was stunned: "what do you need to prepare for marriage?"


    Zhao Changfu said: "Dahong Xifu, red candle couplets and all kinds of dried fruit snacks and so on Well, don''t tell me you''re not prepared for anything? "


    Xianrong disapproved and said, "there are still ten days left! What''s the rush? "


    Zhao Changfu said: "more than ten days? When your elder brother got married, he started to prepare one and a half months in advance! "


    Xianrong said: "my sister-in-law has helped to buy some things. As for what it is, I''m not sure My father went out to sea, my grandparents went back to Beijing, and my sister-in-law was young and didn''t understand many things. How can I prepare? I''ll have to wait for you to come back. "


    Zhao Changfu said: "you are no longer young. What you can do should be done by yourself Your elder brother and sister-in-law have their own business to do, don''t they? "


    Xianrong said, "big brother goes to town every day. Don''t you have time to buy something for me?"


    Xianfan glared at him: "how dare I go to town to play? Not working? What don''t I do to collect money, deliver vegetables and fish? In contrast, what have you done since you came back from the sea last August? Where did you go when dad asked the second eldest brother to help build the house? How many days did you help? That''s all. After all, my father is here. But what did you do after Dad went out to sea? Three meals a day are to eat, they never fire! That''s all right, but your sister-in-law and I won''t say anything about adding a pair of bowls and chopsticks. It''s just that you''ve lost your job when you''re full every day! You won''t help with all the farm work? Even I don''t know where you''re going! If you don''t come out before the meal, you''ll disappear when you''re full! Tell Uncle yourself, is there such a thing? "


    His face turned red and he didn''t say a word.


    Xianfan continued: "how old are you? You are four years older than your third sister! The third sister''s new year''s Day is 19, and you are almost 22! Look at the third sister and look at yourself! What can you compare with your third sister? "


    Xianrong said: "elder brother knows that the third sister is a talented person who can produce one in 100 years. How can you compare me with her? Does the elder brother forget that the third sister is the goddess of grain? "


    Xianfan Yusai said after a while: "well, I don''t compare you with my third sister. Now I compare you with Qiulan?"


    Xianrong said: "what happened to Qiulan?"


    Xianfan said: "although I haven''t seen Qiulan for more than two years, I know she can do it now. She can help the third sister to look at the shop! what about you? Have you helped me for a day and a half? "


    Xianrong neck a stem: "big brother forgot me to go out to sea with dad?"


    Xianfan said: "you went out to sea with your father. That''s right. It was much better then. But you''ve been back to your original shape in a few months since last year! Do you think so? "


    Xianrong said, "where can I have it? It''s clear that my elder brother is not happy with me. If he doesn''t take me as an article every day, he won''t be happy! If you don''t like to see me, I''ll go! Why don''t you make me feel bad here? " After that, he pushed his rice bowl and put down his wine glass. Huo stood up and went out without looking back.


    Xianfan''s chest heaved with anger. He pointed to him and said to Zhao Changfu, "uncle, you see, he''s reasonable! He''s right! It''s reasonable not to do business at one o''clock every day? "


    Zhang ran over and glared at Xianfan and said, "well, what do you scold your brother for? That''s your brother! The brother of your mother! Was it born to scold you? I feel sorry for my honor when I listen to you


    Xianfan patiently explained: "grandma didn''t know that since Dad went out to sea, he didn''t do any business every day. He came to the farm every three to five and took horses to the town to watch people fight chickens and gamble! I can''t even say that? So I''m still not his brother? My father asked me to discipline him before he left. "


    Zhang said: "your father asked you to discipline him, but he didn''t let you scold him indiscriminately! Xianrong is also a man who is going to get a wife. If you scold him like this, will he be able to face up and down? Would you like me to scold you in front of outsiders? "


    Xianfan blurted out: "where are the outsiders?"


    Zhang''s eyes are slanting to tease grandson''s third aunt and Zhao Jian''s third uncle on the wine table. His meaning is self-evident.


    Zhao Jian didn''t feel good about it. He laughed and said, "this wine is almost finished. Fourth uncle, my father and I are going to leave!"


    The third eldest brother stood up wisely and asked the third eldest daughter to leave.


    Where would li put it, he said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for several months. Are you going back so soon? Third lady, why don''t you sit down? But orange still has good things to bring back. You, Xiaolian and Yiyi have a share. "Three big niangs always don''t put Zhang Shi in the eye, also know Li Shi''s attitude to Zhang Shi, because smile a way: "in this case, how can I brush against can orange''s good intention?" He said to Zhao Jian, "if you father and son go back after drinking, I still have something to say to Wan''er."


    Zhang''s eyes covetous, three big Ye feel more and more to chat up.


    Old man Zhao said: "brother three, sit down quickly. We haven''t drunk for a long time. It''s rare to have a chance today. Sit down quickly."


    The third uncle sat down again.


    Zhang Shiqi''s eyes and eyebrows were angry. He was discontented and thought, "these damned broken houses don''t pay attention to me! Teach me to smash her with money! " This broken settlement refers to the third eldest daughter-in-law, and Zhang consciously owned all the property and reputation of Dafang. Now Zhang is proud and proud. After all, she is a person who has been to the capital! She thought, "in ten days, my second grandson will be married. I have a lot of money. I want you to look good then!"


    Before leaving, can orange did give her a money box, said it received a gift to the second brother.


    Zhang was very happy. She held the money box all the way back to Baihua farm. The money box had been in her arms all the time. It was just when she went home to make the bed that she hid it. Tonight, we have to count how much money there is in it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    It was night. Old man Zhao was full of wine and food. He followed Zhang back to his old house with faltering steps.


    Zhang wanted to stay on the farm. After all, there was a big house with warm beds and fluffy quilts. But he was worried about the money box he had hidden at home, so he took the chance to go back in the dark.


    Zhao Changfu lit a lantern and sent them all the way, until he saw the old couple enter the courtyard and light up the candlestick. Then he turned back to the farm.


    As soon as old man Zhao entered the room, he fell sprawled on the bed, and the deafening snoring began.


    Zhang pushed him aside in disgust and said, "get out of the way, get out of the way! Get out of the way


    "What are you going to do?" muttered old man Zhao


    "I want to count the silver," Zhang said


    Old man Zhao was drunk and wanted to go to bed immediately. Hearing that he had got some money, he suddenly got up and asked with surprise and joy, "how much money? Where did you get the silver? "


    Zhang said: "the money box that three girls gave me at the port on the day of leaving."


    Looking at her, old man Zhao pulled out the things under the bed, uncovered the layers of dark objects, and finally took out a wooden box about the size of two palms. He asked suspiciously, "how do you know it''s silver in it?"


    Zhang Shi way: "is not silver three wenches do for me what?"


    Zhao Laotou said: "did the third girl say it was silver? I didn''t seem to hear her say? "


    Zhang said confidently, "is that true? Three wenches said it was a gift for Xianrong! Apart from silver, what else can be called a gift? Nothing! So I guess it must be silver! I asked her to give me three or five hundred taels at the beginning, but I''m afraid it''s not enough here! After all, this wooden box is very heavy! Hey, hey


    Old man Zhao could not help clearing his throat when he saw her laughing obscene. He said, "old lady, you haven''t seen silver. Is it worth laughing like this?"


    Zhang said, "you know what! It''s not that you didn''t see your third brother''s old lady''s face at dinner just now! Come to our house to eat and drink. What''s she doing? Li Wan gave her a good face and she thought she could go to heaven! For what? I don''t like her! Who do you think you are! I don''t care. I''ll take her to the army when she gets married! Let''s have a good comparison. When her family got married, it was a big battle, or when my family got married, it was a big battle! "


    Zhao Laotou said: "how can they be confused? Jianzi is the son of the third brother and the third sister-in-law, and Xianrong is our grandson Can it be the same? "


    Zhang said: "why not? Jianzi was raised by her and Xianrong by me, just like that! We''ve given so much betrothal money when we get married. What are their strong sons? On the wedding day, I will buy many colorful silks with the silver given by the third girl, and the second son''s new house will be full inside and outside! Not to mention the table full of chicken, duck, fish, vegetables and fruits! Teach all the people in Xinghua village to be jealous! "


    Old man Zhao couldn''t help interrupting: "where do you get so many chicken, duck, fish and countless fruits and vegetables?"


    Zhang''s eyes glared and asked him, "where did we eat just now?"


    Old man Zhao was stunned and said, "the old lady is confused! Did you forget the meal at the boss''s house? "


    Zhang said, "you''re so confused! Let me ask you: what does the eldest family farm do? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "as the name suggests, the farm is of course a vegetable and pig farmer."


    Zhang said: "that''s it! Since we grow vegetables and raise pigs, why don''t we worry about the inexhaustible supply of chicken, duck, fish, melons, fruits and vegetables as high as a mountain? "


    "But My sister-in-law did not say that she was in charge of Xianrong''s wedding banquet... "


    Zhang Shi way: "this still need to say?! How about Xianfan at that time? What should Xianrong do! It''s her nephew. Can she favor one over the other? She''s not afraid of drowning in other people''s saliva? "


    Old man Zhao said: "this It seems that my sister-in-law doesn''t like this... "


    Zhang said, "how dare she not eat? Xianrong has no mother, she should take the responsibility as a aunt! You think I''m a vegetarian? I''ll make a mess of her then. How can she keep her good name? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "that said, but it seems that we are not very good at this method of coercion..."


    Zhang said: "I can''t manage so much! Otherwise, do you have a better way? We have to collect wool like this! What''s more, you''ve seen the daughter of the Feng family. She looks like a fairy. After Xianrong married her back, she can''t go to sea again! Otherwise, such a beautiful lady, those hungry ghosts don''t covet? In case something bad happens, do we need the face of the Zhao family? "


    Mr. Zhao said, "I have to discuss this with my second brother Second, if you want to show your honor, you have to show it. "


    Zhang waved his hand and said, "talk to the second man about a fart! Second, he couldn''t even manage his wife. He watched his mother-in-law make such a fool of himself! Isn''t it the sea? Xianrong must not follow his father''s way


    Mr. Zhao said, "what can Xianrong do if he doesn''t go to sea? Sit back and eat the air! He can''t farm! "Zhang''s "hey hey" straight smile: "old man, say you are stupid, you are not smart at all! What does the boss do? In such a big farm, snowflakes and silver are constantly flying into the house, and you don''t need all the glory. As long as half of your life, you can live comfortably! "


    Mr. Zhao was embarrassed: "half Who would like to give it to you? "


    Zhang said: "Xianrong is his nephew. Will he not? The boss must be willing to, but Li Wan obstructed it, so he didn''t dare to make his stand. Let me tell you, after Xianrong gets married, the eldest and Li Wan will definitely go to Beijing at the end of the year and the fastest in the middle of the year, and Xianfan will have to stay here at that time. It''s not difficult for us to have some soup and some meat! "


    Old man Zhao asked, "how to make soup? How to eat meat? I don''t understand


    Zhang said, "you are so stupid!"


    Old man Zhao was displeased: "how can I be stupid? Did you just run over and yell? As far as I know, these accounts are checked by the three girls every year, and all the money goes into the three girls'' purse. In the final analysis, the three girls are just helping


    Zhang said, "listen to Xianfan! The farm is different from those who sell cloth and buy clothes. There are actual numbers to count. For example, three pieces of cloth can be used to make thirty clothes, and one suit can be sold for five liang of silver. These thirty clothes can get five hundred liang of silver. This number is certain, and it can''t be used for autumn. But there are still leftovers! Those rags can also be sold. These scattered rags can''t be counted, but the large amount can''t be concealed. But what about the farm? You bought a hundred chicken seedlings, who can guarantee that a hundred chickens can grow up safely and sell them in full? There''s no guarantee! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Zhao old man "Oh" A: "you say reasonable."


    Zhang said: "it''s more than reasonable? Simple, that''s right! Let me tell you, Dafang''s farm has 500 pigs, right? How many jin do these 500 pigs weigh? Do you know? It''s not easy for Xianfan to hide more than 100 catties? There are also vegetables in the greenhouse. I don''t believe she can figure out how many jin of vegetables she can get from the day she sowed the seeds. How much is the price of vegetables! So Xianfan''s words are just a cover up. I can''t believe them at all! "


    Old man Zhao suddenly realized: "you are right! If Xianfan can spit out a little, why should Xianrong go to sea? I have money to spend every day lying down! "


    When Zhang saw that he finally realized it, he began to smile. His withered face was full of happy wrinkles: "you are not too stupid! Come on, you opened this box for me. Damn, it''s too tight to open it! "


    Zhao Laotou said: "nonsense, where can a wooden box be tight?"


    Zhang Shi way: "damned three wenches twist tightly with two thick copper wires, I can''t twist, you come."


    After hearing this, old man Zhao took the wooden box and inspected it. He found that the wooden box was solid and the material was valuable. At the junction, a copper wire with thick tail finger passed through the lock. It was tightly intertwined and could not be easily untied.


    Zhang Shi way: "that dead wench afraid is specially make this appearance, so that I can''t easily get inside of silver."


    Zhao old head way: "say what, three wenches make this appearance also don''t want to cheap thief just."


    Zhang said, "what do you think! The dead girl has a lot of ghosts. Who knows what she''s thinking? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "it''s good. At least it takes a lot of effort to steal. It''s too late today. Let''s have a sleep and get up tomorrow. "


    Zhang was so anxious that he said, "no! Do it tonight! "


    Zhao old man advised: "an age, you stop a little bit OK?"


    Zhang''s white he one eye: "who says an age must stop?"? I don''t think so! I just want to see it! I want to see it at once


    Old man Zhao said helplessly: "in the middle of the night, where can I find something to pry it open?"


    "What sickles do you have that are useless?" Zhang said


    Old man Zhao had to sigh and get out of bed.


    After a long time, he turned out a pair of scissors and said, "use this to pry it open."


    The old couple had a fixed box and a pair of scissors in their hands, aiming at the copper wire wrapped on the lock catch, hoping to separate them bit by bit.


    It seems that the copper wire of clinker is not tightly wrapped, but it is difficult to know in practice, because the copper wire is wrapped without a crack, and it is extremely smooth. Old man Zhao''s scissors just poked it up and slid down. A quarter of an hour later, he was still at a loss. He was a little frustrated because he said: "I won''t pry! Come on


    Zhang comforted: "take your time, take your time, there will always be a day to pry it open."


    "Do you think it''s that easy? It''s not autumn


    Zhang said, "just aim at it! I don''t believe the blade of the scissors won''t stick in? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "I aim at it every time! But it was so slippery that it fell down! Do something


    Zhang said, "you are crazy. What can I do? It''s not like I''m sliding... " Just then, she clapped her thigh and said, "Oh! Is this copper wire painted with tung oil by the dead girl? You wait. I''ll get a rag and wipe it


    Old man Zhao stopped waiting for her to bring the rags.


    Zhang quickly took the rags and wiped them little by little until he was sweating.


    Old man Zhao couldn''t bear to wipe her sweat and said, "I''ll come, I''ll come." He lowered his head to take over Zhang''s unfinished business.


    Unexpectedly, his hands were full of sweat, so the copper wire became more slippery.


    Half an hour later, the copper wires were still tightly intertwined. Old man Zhao was very helpless and let out his way: "it''s all right, this box can''t be opened!"


    Zhang said quickly: "open it! How can you know how much silver there is if you don''t open it? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "anyway, I can''t open it, or smash it?"


    Zhang refused: "what a good box! It''s worth a lot of money. I''ve already thought about it. When I get the silver out of it, I''ll pawn the box in the pawnshop! Even if it''s not right, it''s better to estimate the value and see how much money it is worth! "


    As soon as old man Zhao heard it, he thought it was reasonable and said, "well, I have to continue to deal with it!"


    The candlestick was yellow and swaying on the windowsill. Old man Zhao and Zhang''s heads were together, and a layer of sweat came out of their noses.


    Most of the day passed, but when he heard the sound of "tut", the first place where the two strands of copper wire joined was finally separated. Zhang''s heart was in full bloom, and he said happily, "look, old man! Take it off


    Old man Zhao laughed straight, his confidence expanded, and he continued to move.


    A successful move, then naturally handy, not a moment, tightly intertwined with the two strands of copper wire finally perfect separation!Old man Zhao had a great sense of achievement and said with a smile, "I''m afraid these two strands of copper wire are worth a lot of money."


    As for Zhao''s shortsightedness in valuing how much these two strands of copper wire could be worth, Zhang disdained him very much. She said contemptuously, "fool! What''s valuable is what''s inside! " After that, he snatched the box, tore off two strands of copper wire and threw them on the bed at will. He opened the box with a "pop", but saw that a piece of red silk covered the things under it.


    Zhang''s heart almost jumped out of his throat, and his breath was also rapid: "Oh! How much money did the girl give me She half narrowed her eyes, stretched out her right hand, and gently grasped a corner of the red silk.


    Old man Zhao was amused at the seriousness of Zhang''s business, because he said, "you said you were a person who had been in the capital. How did this box of silver shock you like this? Look at me, I''ll do it


    Zhang immediately closed his eyes, waiting for the box and old man Zhao to surprise him.


    When the red silk is uncovered, it brings a little wind, a little cool and a little provocative.


    Zhang waited quietly, waiting for old man Zhao to exclaim: "old lady, we are developed!"


    To her surprise, she waited for half an hour without seeing old man Zhao speak.


    Zhang thought, "are you so happy? Can''t even speak? "


    She loves money and loves it very much. Under the temptation of money, Zhang finally can''t help it. She smiles all over her face and suddenly opens her eyes -


    the scene in front of her -


    is there any surprise?


    It turns out that under the red silk is just a gold hairpin! There is also a golden ring!


    The gold hairpin and ring look exquisite, but it''s not worth three or five hundred taels of silver?!


    Zhang wailed: "dead girl! Are you kidding me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Old man Zhao said angrily, "how can they play tricks on you? I said it was a gift for Xianrong to get married! What''s wrong with the gold hairpin for the bride and the gold ring for Xianrong? "


    Zhang''s eyes were angry: "no! Three wenches can''t do this! I want five hundred taels of silver! When you get married, you have to be extravagant and luxurious, and compare the whole village! This gold hairpin and gold ring It''s made of gold, but there''s no reason to pawn them! "


    Old man Zhao lay down dejectedly and said, "it''s extravagant! Luxury! How much money do you have in your pocket? Don''t wear a hat that big? Not as big as the thick leg? Have that ability! According to me, just behave! The gold hairpin and gold ring, when Xianrong gets married and offers tea to his elders, we will give them to the bride one by one and Xianrong the other! That''s enough face! "


    Zhang holds the gold hairpin in one hand and picks up the small gold ring in the other. He is angry and angry. He says indignantly, "I''ve been fooled by this dead girl again! I should have been making trouble from New Year''s Eve to January 15th! How did she live a good year? The dead girl of toutousou, now her two elder brothers are reluctant to spend cash when they get married, and they even use these dead things to send me! I''m so angry! No, I can''t swallow it. I have to talk to Li Wan tomorrow! "


    Old man Zhao asked, "what reason do you want to talk to your sister-in-law?"


    Zhang said angrily, "I want to ask her how she raised her daughter! How did you raise such a white eyed wolf? "


    Old man Zhao chuckled: "white eyed wolf? You say three girls are white eyed wolf? I don''t know where to start? "


    Zhang said, "is that how she rewarded me for raising her so big? If her second brother gets married, she can''t afford several hundred taels of silver? You don''t know she has a lot of money! "


    Old man Zhao sat up again and looked at her straightly: "three wenches were raised by you?"


    After a while, Zhang said, "I didn''t raise myself to six when I didn''t separate."


    Old man Zhao shook his head and said, "you also want to think about it. How many things have you eaten in the big room since you separated so many years? How many things have you sent them? After all, there are not many. Today, the three girls are willing to send such a valuable gift when they are married. We should be satisfied! "


    Zhang said: "contentment? You make me content? You don''t think it''s her responsibility to support her parents! She earned money and shouldn''t spend it on us? She is a girl again. She wants to take all the money of Zhao family to Wanjia! For what? Xianrong is the seed of the Zhao family. Why should she take the money from the Zhao family? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "because she earned the money! She can do whatever she wants. What''s more, it''s the responsibility of the eldest couple to support their parents. It has nothing to do with the third girl, right? On the one hand, she is a girl; on the other hand, she is married. What else do you want to do? In fact, the three girls have done a good job. Let''s not embarrass her any more. Don''t push any further! "


    How could old man Zhao say that? Zhang was shocked!


    She stared at him in disbelief for a long time before murmuring, "you Old man! Are you in evil


    Old man Zhao asked inexplicably, "well, what''s wrong with me?"


    Zhang said, "Xianrong is our grandson! What''s three girls? A loser! It''s still a monster... "


    Old man Zhao waved his hand: "don''t say these useless words, or with three girls, we can go to the capital twice at a time? Can you eat so many good things you can''t eat and haven''t seen before? Can you save enough face and raise your eyebrows in front of the villagers? It must be impossible. Let''s be content! I''ve thought about it. That''s the promise of Xianrong. Second, we give him a house, we give him a dowry, help him to marry his wife back, the rest is up to him! After all, the boss said that if Xianrong didn''t want to go out to sea, he would give him a litter of pig seedlings to keep. In the future, selling pigs for money is also a way of making a living. It''s always more comfortable than farming, isn''t it? We are too old to manage so much, aren''t we? Let him go


    Zhang murmured: "Xianrong Xianrong has been pampered since he was a child. He can''t bear hardship! You let him raise pigs I have to go out to cut wild vegetables and cook pig food That''s all. I have to wash the pigsty! How dirty is the pigsty? Can he stand it? "


    Mr. Zhao said, "if you can''t stand it, you have to! If you can''t stand it, you have to! Or will you help him with it? "


    Zhang said, "if I help him, I''ll help him No, I still have some savings. I can... "


    Old man Zhao broke off: "stop!"


    Scared Zhang Shi to jump, complain a way: "dead ghost! Why are you yelling so loud? Do you want to scare me to death? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "you always protect him like this. When can you protect him? 22 years of glory! Not twelve! He''s going to grow up, isn''t he? We can''t protect him forever! When our two old men stretch their legs, who will you let protect them? "


    Zhang said: "this is not the second, there are Xianfan it!"


    Old man Zhao asked seriously: "I ask you: is the second one your son?"


    Zhang scolded: "you are crazy! The second is not my son. Whose son is it? "


    Zhao Laotou said: "how old is the second one? Do you want him to go on like this? No wife? A lonely life? Must be to marry, so old can have a companion, not to live in desolation. When he got married, how could he protect Xianrong? Just now when you said Xianfan, I would like to say a few words. Xianfan is clear, so he won''t protect anyone like you. He is a reasonable person and can''t be threatened.I watched coldly all night. Xianfan was even better than the three girls! Let you cry, let you make, he decided is decided, not change the original intention. Maybe that''s why the three girls fell in love with Xianfan. In addition, Xianfan family Xiaohong is obviously not easy to provoke stubble, her temperament is somewhat similar to Qiuli! There''s no one! Have you forgotten Qiuli? "


    How could Zhang forget Qiuli? Zhao Qiuli, the famous second girl of the Zhao family, is the most famous spearhead in Xinghua village. With the spearhead here, everyone is silent, and the gossipers automatically retreat.


    Qiuli is even more cruel. She can point to Zhang''s nose and say in a loud voice, "will you not be old one day? You just try to spoil my third sister! When you are old, you will look good! "


    Thinking of this, Zhang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said to himself, "that dead girl is not a good stubble Alas, how can Lao Zhao''s family have all these incessant girls? What a headache


    Zhao Laotou said: "if they stop, maybe Dafang won''t have today. Don''t you think? How many girls did Dafang owe to today? Especially Qiuli and three girls? "


    Although this is a fact, Zhang is not willing to admit, at least she does not want to easily admit.


    So she snorted coldly, lay down in anger, turned her back to old man Zhao, and remained silent all night.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    March 15 is just around the corner.


    Glory will marry tomorrow.


    Li asked his sixth aunt to help him buy all the fireworks, firecrackers, couplets, red candles and other festive things he needed to get married. Compared with Xianfan''s personal behavior when he got married, he could see the difference.


    Zhang''s face resentful, and dare not say more, so these days are not very happy.


    Old man Zhao is very grateful. Everyone says that his sister-in-law is kind to his nephew and has managed the marriage of the two nephews. In the future, Qiu Rong''s marriage will depend on her!


    Li''s wry smile, heart way: "a few good words to me again to catch up! Well, I''m old too. How can I have so much energy? That''s all. I don''t care about it. I''ll go to Beijing immediately after I finish this time! I don''t care so much. If I can''t get a good one, I''ll be rejected! "


    Unlike Li, when Zhao Changfu heard his father praise his wife, he was happy and relieved. He thought to himself, "Wan''er says that she doesn''t care, but in the end, she still cares about the love between us. She won''t give up. She will take care of what she should take care of."


    Although the marriage of Zhao family''s second room is not as big as that of the third girl, people still give full face to Baihua farm.


    In the early morning of March 16, the villagers of the village packed the farm.


    "The wedding banquet is not on the farm All your gifts are sent to the second room... "


    Besides the villagers, some of them were acquaintances in the town. Hearing this, they asked, "where does the second room live?"


    Li said, "it''s over there in the bamboo forest. Zhao Er, can you help lead them there? "


    Zhao Er readily agreed, and took his acquaintances to the bamboo grove. As they walked, they asked, "is it sister-in-law Li''s little nephew getting married today?"


    Zhao Er Dao: "yes."


    The man asked suspiciously: "a few years ago, the eldest nephew got married on the farm. How come this time the younger nephew got married not on the farm?"


    Zhao Er replied, "how can it be the same? The big nephew Xianfan was raised by the big house, but the little nephew is not. "


    That person "Oh" A: "so it is


    He sighed: "the marriage of two nephews is run by her. How can we find such a good aunt in the world?"


    Zhao Er Dao: "Chang Fu''s sister-in-law can''t help it either. The old lady is crying and shouting..."


    In the middle of the conversation, we have reached the open space beside the bamboo forest, and a new bungalow stands in front of us.


    Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhao are in charge of all the relatives and friends. They are busy washing vegetables, cutting meat, frying meatballs and killing chickens and geese.


    The four daughters of the Zhao family are all here. Zhao QinHao, Zhao ernv, Zhao sanv and Zhao 4V are lining up in the open space in front of the gate. Some are picking vegetables, and some are washing vegetables. It seems very harmonious to say this and that.


    People put down their gifts, exchanged greetings and went to the farm again. After all, Li family of the farm is the right master in their heart! Ask for work, ask for loan or something. It''s only useful to find Li. Er Fang? It''s just because of Li''s face.


    But Zhang doesn''t think so. She thinks she has become the most famous person in Xinghua village. Otherwise, how can so many dignified people come to marry her second grandson?


    There are gifts in Cen''s house in the town! Not to mention other people, look at the table in the room, it''s all full of things!


    Thinking of this, Zhang was very proud. She said with a smile to her four daughters, "you see, our Zhao family also has today!"


    Zhao Si Nu used to flatter her mother, because she said with a smile: "look what she said! Lao Zhao''s family has always been a respectable person in Xinghua village! It''s not today! "


    Zhao Er Nu and Zhao Si Nu didn''t deal with each other. After listening to this, they sneered and said, "our old Zhao family''s reputation is good, but we don''t know who stinked it more than 20 years ago! Otherwise, today''s Lao Zhao family is more than that? "


    Zhao Si Nu was furious: "second sister! What do you mean by that? "


    Zhao ERNU said, "what do I mean? Don''t you understand? It''s just that I did something wrong in those years. Time has changed and people may not remember it. The key is to teach your son well! As soon as he came, he grabbed the stones and threw them everywhere. No, there was a hole in the foot of the grandson of the seventh uncle''s family! It''s a pity that people don''t care about you because they look at the face of their elder brother and sister-in-law. Otherwise, you will have to pay for the cost of the soup! "


    Zhao''s fourth daughter, who had four daughters in a row, was ridiculed in the patriarchal countryside. She didn''t get a son until she was middle-aged. She regarded it as a treasure, so she named it Chen Jiabao. Chen Jiabao is Zhao''s fourth daughter. How can he be belittled?


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard this, she was very angry and said, "what do you know! Seven uncle''s grandson volunteered to compete with my family treasure to throw stones! He can''t throw away my family treasure. Who can blame him for smashing a hole in his foot? Who gives who face? It''s obviously the fault of the seventh uncle and grandson. Do you blame my family treasure? Are you my second elder sister or my seventh uncle''s grandson


    Zhao Er Nu scolded: "fart! You are the seventh uncle''s grandson! My uncle Xiao Bo Ling is very good, and I don''t need to work hard to have an old son! "


    This insinuation, is clearly laughing at his middle-aged son!Zhao Si Nu was angry again, holding the dish washing water in her hand, intending to pour it on Zhao Er nu.


    Zhao ERNU and her sisters for decades, how can they not think of her next step? She immediately jumped away and said with a smile: "four girls, you are no more flexible now than before. You can''t even pour water!"


    Zhao sannu said quickly: "well, well, second sister, fourth sister, you two are not common. How can you fight as soon as you meet?"


    Zhao four female eyes a stare, say: "three female what do you say?"


    Zhao San''s daughter is cowardly. She is bullied by her mother-in-law, husband and son all the year round. She is like a quail. She shrinks her head every day. Even her sister, Zhao Si Nu, doesn''t pay attention to her. She calls her name every time.


    See Zhao Si Nu also slant Zhao San Nu one eye, sneer a way: "yo! Third daughter, what''s wrong with your face? Why are you so green? Did your mother-in-law scratch it, or did your man scratch it? Or did your son throw it? "


    After hearing this, Zhao sannu immediately hooked her chin to her chest and couldn''t say a word.


    Zhao Er Nu sneered: "four younger sister, have you said that about your third sister?"


    Zhao Si Nu said, "what''s your business? Eh, second sister, has your man taken a concubine yet? "


    As for Liang Bin''s desire to take a concubine, Zhao ERNU only told the eldest brother''s family. Her parents also knew that the eldest brother''s family had a bad relationship with the fourth sister, so they would not tell the fourth sister. In this way, did the mother tell the fourth sister?


    Zhao Er Nu looked at Zhang''s in the room with resentment. A thousand words and a thousand words were all there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    Zhang said without hesitation: "Er Nu, you men can do it. Are you afraid that others can''t say it? Well, he didn''t dare to come today! I want to see him. I don''t want to smack him! My wonderful daughter married him, and he was tired of having children, so he wanted to take concubines? He has money to take concubines! Poor scholar


    Zhao Er Nu blushed with shame.


    Seeing this, Zhao Si Nu thought to herself, "you''ve made a lot of money to please the elder brother''s family over the past few years, and you''ve lived a good life, haven''t you? But isn''t your man not listening to you? Which is comparable to my old Chen Guang? Do what you say! If I want him to go east, he doesn''t dare to go west! Hum


    Zhao Qin said: "well, don''t talk about it. Hurry to work. It will be noisy to pick up the bride later."


    Speaking of the bride, Zhao Si Nu was very curious, because she asked: "is the bride very big? "It''s Feng Xiucai''s daughter?"


    Zhao QinHao nodded: "yes, it looks good."


    Zhao Si Nu asked, "have you met my elder sister?"


    Zhao QinHao shook his head: "I haven''t seen it. I''ve only heard of it."


    Zhao Si Nu said, "doesn''t Miss Feng live in Huaihua town? Have you met the second sister? "


    Zhao ERNU said vaguely, "is this Miss Feng I''ve never seen it. "


    Zhao Si Nu was very disappointed: "a town is not far away. Have you ever seen it?"


    Zhao Er Nu doesn''t say a word. Who knows the pain in her heart? Miss Feng and Liang Bin Even she didn''t know if it had ever been a good thing!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Er Nu began to get upset and angry. She threw the dishes on the ground and suddenly got up: "I''ll go out for a walk!"


    Zhao QinHao and Zhao sannu were stunned: "where to go?"


    Zhao''s fourth daughter had an insightful look: "where else can I go? I must have gone to the farm and flattered some people! "


    Zhao ERNU was too lazy to pay attention to her and left.


    Zhao Si Nu did not let her go, chattering: "the last time I flattered someone, I flattered a loom and went home. This time I may be able to get back a few hundred taels of silver."


    Zhao sannu obviously saw that Zhao ERNU was absent-minded and touched Zhao 4nu''s elbow: "fourth sister, stop talking."


    Zhao Si Nu said: "I said mine, she can not listen to it!" She hated Zhao ernv. Who told her to expose her own shortcomings? Touch your own scales?


    Instead of arguing with Zhao Si Nu, Zhao Er Nu slipped away.


    She walked to the farm. At that time, Li had just sent off a group of guests. When she saw her coming, she asked with a smile, "is the second aunt here? Come in, please


    Zhao Er Nu followed Li into the room and sat down.


    Li poured a cup of tea and asked her, "what''s the matter with ER Gu?"


    Zhao Er Nu reluctantly pulled out a smile: "sister-in-law, why don''t you see big brother and Xianfan?"


    Li said: "your elder brother took Xianfan to move tables and chairs in the ancestral hall. He said he would put them in the ancestral hall, but his parents didn''t agree. He said he would put them in the gate of the new house."


    Zhao Er Nu asked, "where''s Xiao Hong?"


    Li said: "Xiao Hong went to pick up the bride. Er Gu knew Huaihua town was far away. If she wanted to pick up the bride before Shenshi, she had to start early in the morning."


    "Oh," said Zhao Er Nu, clutching her skirt, "sister-in-law! I won''t eat later... "


    Li was stunned: "why don''t you eat? What''s going on at home? "


    Zhao er''s female voice is like a mosquito: "this That Miss Feng Liang Bin You know, sister-in-law, I don''t want to see Miss Feng. "


    Li sighed, sat down in front of her and said, "if you don''t eat this time, don''t you eat next time? I''ll never go back to my mother''s house, and I won''t step into the house of honor any more? "


    Zhao ERNU said, "what can I do? Sooner or later that little fox spirit will know who I am Instead of being humiliated by her, I''d better know my own face and run far away? "


    Li said, "did she humiliate you? Why did she humiliate you? I tell you, you are Liang Bin''s wife, you are Liang Bin''s mother of two children! She''s trying to humiliate you? If she dares to be a demon, you might as well threaten her and tell her that if she talks nonsense again, she will tell Xianrong everything she has done before! Do you think she dares to be a demon


    Zhao ERNU opened her eyes wide: "is that ok?"


    Li said with a smile, "why not? You can do well and stand well without bad heart. It was because of her improper intention to hook up with other people, but in the end, she hooked up with a poor man! It took time and thought, and I almost got into the reputation! If she doesn''t have a good skin bag, she will die of old age in her life


    After listening to Li''s words, Zhao Er Nu''s heart was at last comfortable, because she said: "Oh, I don''t know what kind of evil it is! Xianrong is infatuated with such a notorious little fox spirit


    Li sighed: "who knows! Every man has his own way, and he can''t help it. Miss Feng is older than Xianrong, and she knows everything. It''s not surprising that Xianrong falls into her trap. I just don''t understand. What''s good about Xianrong? Why should miss Feng take the initiative to confuse her? "Zhao Er Nu sneered: "it''s fake for the fox spirit to marry Xianrong. It''s true to covet the money and land of her sister-in-law''s family!"


    Li was surprised: "coveting my family''s money and land? I wonder, what does my family''s money and land have to do with glory? "


    Zhao Er Nu said: "it''s irrelevant to understand people, but where do those muddleheaded people know?"


    Li''s dumbfounded smile, said: "I want to pour the United States! My family is my family, Xianrong family is Xianrong family, where can be confused? Yes, but orange did ask her elder brother to help look at the farm, but it was just a help, and it was Xianfan who helped, but what did it have to do with Xianrong? But orange only believes in her elder brother, Xianrong? Hehe, it''s just honor. "


    Zhao Er Nu said: "sister-in-law, you have to be careful. That little fox spirit is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Who dares to guarantee that she will do something ugly then?"


    Li''s sneer: "do ugly things? If only she could get close to the farm


    Zhao ERNU said: "the little fox spirit has a very high skill. If you give a wink or a smile, you will be fascinated. Sister in law, please let Xianfan be careful!"


    Li said: "let''s see if my little red is willing to! Xiaohong is powerful and clever, and Xianfan is not that kind of person. "


    After Zhao ERNU tried her best to step on Miss Feng, her mood improved a lot. She also poured a few cups of tea in a row. She felt refreshed and said with a smile: "Oh! Sister in law, I have to help! what about you? If you don''t go, I''m afraid my mother will mutter again. "


    Li said: "I wanted to go, but a group of acquaintances in the town said that when my nephew got married, he had to come and send a gift, but they were not respectful! I gave them back, and then I sent them away, and you came. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Zhao ERNU said, "are you seeing me off? They won''t stay for dinner? "


    Li shook his head: "if you don''t eat, everyone is busy. Where do you come from to eat?"


    Then he got up and went out, locked the door, locked the door of the farm, and told Gouzi to watch the door. Then he and Zhao ernv went to the bamboo forest.


    Zhao Er Nu''s eyes were straight: "does the sister-in-law''s dog understand people?"


    Li nodded with a smile: "these big dogs have been raised for many years. They are intelligent and have a good command of human nature."


    Zhao ERNU spits out her tongue: "no wonder no one has just broken into my sister-in-law''s farm!"


    Li said, "who says no, the dog is from su''er. You Dao is a master like dog. Su er is so good that the dog he gave him is no worse


    Zhao ERNU was amused by Li''s theory. She laughed for a while and asked, "is this su''er Wan Su? The third girl''s husband? "


    Li nodded: "don''t you know? They went back to their hometown to get married last year. Did you come here


    Zhao ERNU said, "of course I know. Talking about sister-in-law, Wan Suna is really a talent! He''s good-looking, and he can earn money, and he has nothing to say to the three girls. " With a sigh, "my brother and sister-in-law''s son-in-law are better than each other. I really envy them!"


    Li said modestly: "it''s all thanks to the family! I raised the children so well. "


    Zhao Er Nu said, "that''s right and wrong. My sister-in-law is a good person. She can only enjoy her son-in-law''s happiness in her life if she has accumulated virtue and fortune. "


    Li''s smile, did not answer.


    Zhao Er Nu asked again: "I don''t know what happened to Qiulan? But have you said goodbye? "


    Li shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent. It''s only seventeen."


    Zhao Er Nu said: "why not? People say that if you don''t marry at the age of seventeen, you have to sue! "


    Li Shi way: "might as well matter, but orange said that autumn orchid''s matter packs on their husband and wife."


    Zhao ERNU asked suspiciously, "is it reliable? Wrapped in three girls? How old is the third girl? Only one year older than Qiulan? "


    Li nodded: "it has nothing to do with age. What''s more, su''er is bigger than Ke Cheng. I feel very relieved when he looks at her. "


    Zhao ERNU sighed enviously: "Wansu is so good! There was a fleet at a young age! Can you make a lot of money? "


    Li said vaguely, "I don''t know. I don''t care about these things."


    Zhao Er Nu asked again when she was not good. She laughed and went on.


    Soon we arrived at the gate of the new house.


    When Zhang saw that Li came out with a thousand calls, he said with a slight teasing: "yo! Here comes the big man! The big man is on the stage! The poor families are really shining


    Li said with a smile: "my mother is so talented! When Miss Feng comes in, you''ll be able to pair up, young and old! "


    All the relatives and friends laughed.


    Zhang coughed and glared at Li: "I''m not going to help yet!"


    Li didn''t worry with her either. He sat down slowly, picked a few vegetables in a leisurely way, and then got up again to watch the cook cook cook.


    Zhang was annoyed that she was so contemptuous. He wanted to steal some words from her. He suddenly remembered that even the cook was invited back from the town with the help of Li. How could he get out?


    She was so angry that she threw the candle on the table.


    She left her seat and did not wash the dishes. She went to Zhang''s side and said in a loud voice, "mother, now the world is laughing at the poor but not the prostitutes! If you have money, you can do whatever you want. If you have money, you don''t have to pay attention to your elders, your parents in law and your eldest and youngest sister-in-law. You can sleep until the end of the day, and then walk around slowly, pretending to help. In fact, you just have a look here and there. "


    Hearing this, Li suddenly turned back and stared at Zhao Si Nu: "Si Gu, who do you say? Who doesn''t respect their elders? You tell me, I''ll smack her for you! " Then she said to Zhao ERNU, "Er Gu, your elder brother has moved the table. As a sister-in-law, I can only do what I can, such as the dishes in front of you, the meat stewed in the chef''s pot, and the chickens, ducks, geese and fish killed by aunts and aunts over there. They all come from the farm! That''s all I can do for my sister-in-law. I hope you don''t give up! "


    Zhao ERNU said quickly, "I owe you my sister-in-law! Otherwise, where can Xianrong get married? Oh, sit down, sister-in-law


    Li sat down with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Niang, you see, er Gu really knows the superiority and inferiority! I know how to move a chair to my sister-in-law! It''s much better than those who point at their noses and yell


    After a long time of "you", Zhao Si could not say a word. He sat down and continued to wash vegetables.


    Li is too lazy to do it, especially he doesn''t want to do it in front of his mother-in-law and sister-in-law. He just pays for it. He doesn''t have much at home now, but he has a lot of money! But she has to work hard and suffer at the same time to spend money? There''s no door! Does this Zhao Si Nu think she was Li Wan 20 years ago? Let others rub? To be bullied?


    No way!


    Li sat there, and occasionally got up to watch the chef cook, to see the stewed geese in the pot, and to laugh with the aunts who crowded together to pluck chicken feathers, duck feathers and goose feathers.People''s compliments come and go -


    familiar way: "Wan''er is really a good man! Two nephews marry a wife to all contribute money, such uncle Niang where to look for? It''s the blessing of the Erfang family in their previous life


    Those who were not familiar with each other said, "sister Changfu, you''ve done everything from the eldest nephew to the youngest nephew. I don''t know if your mother-in-law has passed on anything to you?"


    Li''s smile: "ha ha, is there also should pass to the younger generation." There is no positive recognition, but denied from the side that Zhang''s old man Zhao did not give her any reward or affirmation!


    Zhang''s teeth itch with hatred, but she has a short mouth and a soft hand. Especially in front of the whole Xinghua village, what can she say? What can we do?


    She could only smile awkwardly but not impolitely. After laughing, she felt unwilling and yelled, "where is autumn?"


    Qiurong is helping to wash dishes. When he hears the cry, he immediately answers, "grandma, I''m here."


    Zhang said, "what do you wash? Come and help me


    Qiu Rong wiped his hands on his apron and ran over: "grandma, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Shi stares at her one eye: "fold Yuan Bao for me!"


    Qiurong immediately answered, obediently sat down and folded the paper Yuanbao. A square gold foil flew around in her hand. In the blink of an eye, it became a delicate gold Yuanbao.


    Zhang said with satisfaction: "it''s not clumsy. Well, what about your Huang Bo? "


    Qiurong knows that his grandmother doesn''t like Huang Bo, and thinks that there is only one dead man in his family. He says that his life is tough and poor. Qiurong will never come to a good end with him, so although he has made an appointment, he doesn''t let him come to his second brother''s wedding banquet. Because replied: "the Weaver''s workshop is in a hurry. He stays there to work."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Zhang''s dissatisfaction: "such an important day, he also does not mean to come? I can''t stand it! Sure enough, there is a life left to be taught by no one


    Qiu Rong bites his lips and wants to cry.


    Li could not bear to see it, and called Qiurong: "Qiurong, you are such a beautiful stack of Yuanbao! But I think it would be better if Huang Bo came to fold it! That child''s cloth is excellent. Your aunt said that Huang Bo''s cloth is the best in the whole weaving workshop! "


    When Qiurong heard her aunt praise her fiance, she finally burst into tears and said, "I exaggerate! Aunt Qin weaves better! Huang Bo is second! "


    Li asked with a smile, "what about you?"


    Qiu Rong blushed: "I''m afraid I can only be in the top five."


    Li said: "that''s excellent! Huang Bo is the second, you are the fifth, two people work together, the future will be prosperous


    Qiurong''s face is getting more and more red. Her ten pieces of flat gold foil turn into a lot of Yuanbao. The dazzling gold foil turns her face red and adds three points of coquettishness. Even Zhang thinks: how can this dead girl look so much better than before?!


    Qiu Rong, the dead girl, has long lost her girlish fatness. In her early years, she was a weaver with a lot of money. It''s not difficult to buy two beautiful clothes when she''s free. In addition, Ke Cheng gave her many rare jewels. Now she''s wearing a water green dress with black hair like a jade hairpin in the clouds, which is decorated with two strings Pearl, white and tender earlobe inlaid with two rubies, which are the size of rice grains, makes her eyes more like autumn water and her face like silver basin.


    The three aunts, six aunts, seven sisters and eight aunts from Xinghua village were stunned and joked: "Qiurong is becoming more and more beautiful. Is Huang Bo in no hurry to marry you?"


    Qiu Rong said solemnly, "Huang Bo said that he has to pay off his foreign debt and save a sum of money to marry me."


    Seven aunts way: "that kid is a dead hearted eye, put a girl like a flower, not anxious to marry, every day desperately weaving debt!"


    Qiurong shakes his head: "no, but orange and brother Wansu both say that Huang Bo has ambition and that he is right to do so."


    Zhang snorted, "can ambition serve as a meal? They are pushing you into the fire pit. They know that Huang Bo is a poor man with a tough life... "


    Qiu Rong slightly changed his face: "Grandma! My father also said "Huang Bo is good!"


    Zhang''s mouth curled, as if to say: "your father is also a Leng son!"


    Qiu Rong bites his lips and wants to explain a few words. Finally, he sighs and continues to stack Yuanbao.


    After more than half a day of noise, all the meat dishes are finally ready!


    Hearing the sound of the suona from afar, everyone knew that the sedan had entered the village, so they all ran to the entrance of the village.


    The scarlet sedan chair stands out in the middle of the road. On the side, Xianrong is riding a high head horse, and his face is elated.


    Waiting for the sedan chair to fall in front of the door, the bride finally got off the sedan chair!


    But the bride didn''t walk when she got down. She was waiting for the bridegroom to carry her into the door!


    Hsien Jung did as he did, and he felt it was a great joy to marry Miss Feng home. His three spirits had disappeared and his six spirits had disappeared. Let alone Miss Feng''s asking him to carry them, Miss Feng would step on his body to enter the door, and he did the same!


    The guests were all surprised and said, "the girl of the scholar''s family is really different! The way in is more rampant than other girls


    After entering the door, the rampant Miss Feng is no longer rampant. She obediently enters the bridal chamber under the guidance of the bridegroom and sits quietly on the wedding bed waiting for the evening worship.


    When everyone was in trouble, Zhao Changgui didn''t come back from the sea, and Shi Shi was put off. I didn''t know where he had been. This hall What should we do when we worship?


    Zhang had obviously thought of this problem for a long time. She took old man Zhao to sit down in the position of his parents and said, "I raised my second grandson. Now that he is not at home, it''s not bad for me and his father to sit in this position."


    After hearing this, they also felt reasonable, because they said with a smile: "reasonable, reasonable!"


    The hourglass flows fast, and soon it''s dusk, and the bride comes out surrounded by people.


    Xianrong stares at the bride''s white hands, and her heart itches more and more.


    One worship heaven and earth, two worship high hall.


    Zhang handed the gold hairpin to the bride, and her face under her red cap turned into a flower.


    Old man Zhao put the gold ring into Xianrong''s wrist and said, "Gee, my grandparents can afford gold! You can see that they have a history! " I feel even happier.


    When the couple worshiped each other, Xianrong felt Miss Feng''s hand on purpose. All the onlookers burst into laughter and said, "don''t eat or drink, bridegroom. Let''s go to the bridal chamber."


    Xianrong wishes she couldn''t go into the bridal chamber immediately. Miss Feng can''t slip Qiu''s little hand Feel good!


    Seeing that the bride was introduced into the bridal chamber again by the bridegroom, she sighed a little. She was not willing to take a toast and eat food until the moon was empty.


    After leaving, Xianrong rushed to the bridal chamber in a hurry, but he forgot that there was still trouble in the bridal chamber. As soon as he entered the door, he rushed to lift the bride''s veil. Before he moved, there was a hula outside the door, which scared him almost!Xianrong asked angrily, "who? Who is it? "


    The boys outside the door said with a smile, "make a bridal chamber, make a bridal chamber!"


    For the first time in his life, Xianrong threw out a ding of silver and said in a high voice, "brothers, please drink with money!"


    The boys also cooperated very well. After getting the money, they laughed a few words and ran away in droves.


    Xianrong was relieved and picked up Xizhen again to pick up Miss Feng''s red cap.


    When the red cap was lifted, Miss Feng''s eyes only looked at Hsien Jung. Hsien Jung''s face turned red, and her eyes could no longer be separated from her.


    Miss Feng has known that she is very beautiful ever since she became a sensible woman. She manipulates the men in the town. The former rich councillor wants to marry her as a concubine. If she didn''t think she was old enough, she would rather die than marry. Maybe her parents would have sold herself to the former rich councillor long ago! Later, Liang Bin, a teacher, would rather divorce his wife than marry her back to be the chief confessor, but then suddenly he lost the following.


    Liang Bin, who has been teaching for many years, is elegant and gentle. He also knows how to make girls happy. Miss Feng is used to seeing those upstarts who covet their own beauty and are willing to make all kinds of ugly appearances. She suddenly meets Liang Bin. The girl''s heart is touched and she has been with Liang Bin secretly for more than a year.


    Liang Bin also promised to divorce his wife and marry her, but later, I do not know why, Liang Bin eventually beat back the drum!


    Since then, Miss Feng began to be depressed. She thought to herself, "the rich can''t believe it, and the poor can''t believe it more. You''d better choose the rich in the future."


    By chance, Xianrong was fascinated by her. Without saying a word, he begged his grandfather to tell his grandmother to let them go to Feng Xiucai''s house for help.


    Feng Xiucai asked about it and learned that Xianrong was the nephew of Baihua farmer! He told Miss Feng happily, and Miss Feng thought to herself: is that still necessary to consider? Young and rich! Let''s go!


    So Miss Feng agreed. Before and after less than half a year, betrothal ceremony, a form should be gone, March 16 get married!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    For many years, Miss Feng has been pushing the men around, which is not the same thing for a long time. At this time, seeing Xianrong staring at himself, she knew that he had completely fallen in love with his beauty. She was secretly proud of him, but also despised him. She said in secret: "what nephew of the owner of Baihua farm? But also a mediocre man! Seeing me is not three spirits missing six spirits! Virtue


    Xianrong stammered: "Feng Lady, shall we have a drink? "


    Miss Feng''s maiden name is Feng Xiaofeng. When she saw that Xianrong couldn''t even speak quickly, she felt even more ridiculous. She only nodded her head and said "Hmm".


    After drinking a glass of wine, Xianrong took off her clothes with trembling eyes.


    Feng Xiaofeng thought to herself: "Liang Bin and I I''ve been going back and forth for more than a year, and I can''t remember how many good things I''ve done in the past year. Now this fool is younger than me, full of me, it seems that I have to think of a way to deceive the past


    Thinking of this, Feng Xiaofeng said shyly, "my husband, I Shyness. "


    Xianrong finally heard her open her mouth and said, "don''t be shy. It''s natural for you to go to Duke Zhou''s wedding ceremony at night. Don''t worry. I''ll take it easy. I won''t let you feel tired."


    Feng Xiaofeng was stunned and said, "isn''t this nerd a nerd? Or has he tasted love? "


    She didn''t know what to do. After all, there was no chastity on her wedding night, but it was a big deal!


    If you say it''s infidelity in a small way, you can say it''s divorce in a big way!


    Feng Xiaofeng became more and more anxious. Her heavily makeup face was changeable. She had thousands of words in her mind, but she was rejected one by one.


    Xianrong didn''t realize it. He attributed it all to the shame of the bride.


    Just as Dahong Xifu fell, Feng Xiaofeng said, "Xianggong, can you blow out the candle?"


    Xianrong was stunned: "this is a joy candle. Can you blow it out?"


    Feng Xiaofeng is coquettish: "people are shy!"


    Xianrong''s mind is full of Miss Feng''s graceful body wrapped in her inner clothes. Let alone that Miss Feng wants him to blow out the candle at the moment, he is willing to kill people! So he blew out the candle without saying a word!


    The dark night gave Feng Xiaofeng courage. She pretended to stagger and fall on the bed. With a "Oh" cry, Xianrong also fell down.


    It all comes naturally.


    At dawn the next day, Xianrong lit up the candlestick and saw the dark red flowers on the sheets. He wished to offer Miss Feng to the altar!


    Feng Xiaofeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. She secretly stuffed the small porcelain vase hidden in the corner of the bed into the dowry''s mirror platform, thinking, "next time, find a chance to throw it away. Only by destroying the corpse can we never suffer from it again!"


    Xianrong embraces Feng Xiaofeng and shouts her sister to the extreme.


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "Xianggong, we became relatives. After the ceremony, we will be tied together all our lives, won''t we?"


    Xianrong nodded desperately.


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "I''m a girl, married to you, and will be your man from now on. I''ve given you everything. I don''t know if my husband is hiding anything from me? "


    Xianrong scratched his head and said, "I didn''t hide anything from you."


    Feng Xiaofeng feigned anger and said: "you have seen my dowry, but I have no idea about your family! Does Xianggong think it''s fair? "


    Xianrong said quickly: "is that what my sister said? Wait a moment, sister. I''ll take them all out. " After that, he immediately turned over the box and put all his savings on the table.


    Feng Xiaofeng fixed her eyes and counted roughly. It was about one or two hundred taels of silver! Why so few? Her face sank with displeasure.


    Xianrong looks at her words and looks, and knows that she is probably not happy. She says quickly, "these are my earnings from going out to sea in recent years. My sister can rest assured that when my father comes back some days later, I''ll go out with him. After a trip, I still have one or two hundred taels of silver. I''ll buy flowers for my sister then? "


    Feng Xiaofeng "Puchi" a smile: "I do not love to wear flowers!"


    Xianrong asked: "what does my sister want? When I make money, I''ll buy it for you one by one. "


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "I don''t wear flowers. I only like beautiful jewelry. For example, I like this gold hairpin very much."


    Xianrong looks embarrassed: "the gold hairpin was given by my grandmother. I''m afraid I can''t buy it for my sister because of my limited financial resources."


    Feng Xiaofeng turned her eyes and asked him, "does your family have a big farm?"


    Xianrong''s brow wrinkled: "what my sister said is Baihua farm?"


    Feng Xiaofeng nodded quickly.


    Xianrong said, "that''s my uncle''s farm. It has nothing to do with me."


    Feng Xiaofeng''s heart sank, and asked him: "how can I hear that the farm is now your elder brother - my elder brother-in-law is taking care of it?"


    Xianrong nodded slightly frustrated: "yes."


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "it''s strange that Dafang Er Fang is a family. How can you just let the eldest brother-in-law take care of it, but you go out to sea with your father-in-law?"


    Xianrong''s tone was obviously unhappy: "this is Ke Cheng''s idea.""But orange?" Feng Xiaofeng asked, "but is Zhao Kecheng, the third girl of Baihua farmer, who has been told by word of mouth?"


    Xianrong nodded: "yes, it''s her."


    Feng Xiaofeng asked again, "I heard that she also has great achievements in Beijing? Have you ever been there? "


    Xianrong shook his head: "never been there."


    Feng Xiaofeng''s heart sank again, thinking: it seems that the relationship between this fool and the God of wealth is not very good! Then he asked, "have your elder brother and my elder brother-in-law been there?"


    Xianrong still shook his head: "I haven''t been there."


    Feng Xiaofeng felt a little bit balanced and said with a smile, "he hasn''t been there, either? That''s strange. "


    Xianrong said: "this is the idea of my uncle and aunt. They say that my elder brother has to stay at home and watch the farm. Maybe they will take my sister-in-law and Lingyi to celebrate the new year next year."


    Feng Xiaofeng moved in her heart and said, "my husband, I don''t think you have only one way to go out to sea."


    Xianrong said, "I don''t know if I can earn money by going to sea! Farming can''t earn 20 liang of silver all year round. If you rely on farming, not to mention buying a gold hairpin for your sister, it''s not enough to buy silk flowers to wear. "


    Feng Xiaofeng''s eyes moved and she said with a smile, "my husband is so stupid! Close relatives have such a big farm in front of us. What kind of field do we grow? Let''s ask her to give us something to do. At that time, let''s not say one hundred taels of silver a year, or five hundred taels! " Today, when she came to pick up her wedding, she saw Li Xiaohong and learned that she was her sister-in-law. Although she was wearing a simple dress, she had a gold hairpin and a string of pearls pinned to her hair. She also had a crystal clear Ruby earring on her ear. She had a piece of emerald hanging from her neck, which was so green that she wanted to drip water!


    Where can I take the jade without a few hundred taels of silver?


    Feng Xiaofeng firmly believes that the eldest brother-in-law Xianfan must have taken care of the farm and had enough money for himself. Otherwise, how could he get so much money to buy jewelry for his wife?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    But Feng Xiaofeng really guessed wrong. Except for the gold hairpin that Xianfan bought for her, Li Xiaohong gave the rest to Ke Cheng.


    What Li Xiaohong wears is only one tenth. On the dressing table in her room, there are tens of jade, jewel earrings and countless pearl strings


    After listening to Li Xiaohong''s words, Xianrong said, "sister, do you mean the jewelry on her head? Oh, my sister misunderstood me! Those are all from the third sister


    "For you?" Feng Xiaofeng was startled and murmured: "such a big hand? It''s worth a lot of money


    Xianrong said, "I don''t know whether it''s worth it or not. Have you seen Qiu Rong today? "


    Feng Xiaofeng nodded: "my sister-in-law? I see it vaguely


    Xianrong said, "Qiurong''s head full of pearls is also given by the third sister, as well as sister Xiaolian and the third aunt. Most of their jewelry is given by the third sister."


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "my God! Where did she get so much money? "


    "Xianrong said," I opened a jewelry store in Beijing. All the jewelry was transported back from the west by Wansu. "


    Feng Xiaofeng thought itchily: "everyone has it. How can I not? What does this aunt mean? Can''t I get into her eyes like that? "


    Indeed, both Xianrong and Feng Xiaofeng can''t get into the eyes of Ke Cheng. As far as she is concerned, since she doesn''t like them, why do she have to pay for them? Neither money nor emotion is worth it! In terms of what Xianrong and Zhang have done, a gold hairpin and a gold ring have been the best of their hearts.


    What else to talk about? Don''t even think about it.


    Not to mention cash, how much cash can people like Xianrong stay overnight? Even if he doesn''t gamble, he has to finish eating.


    So orange decided to give him a gold hairpin and a gold ring. On the one hand, he saved face, and on the other hand, he would not be defeated in three or two days.


    Feng Xiaofeng doesn''t know that her reputation has long been rotten in the Zhao family. She is led by Zhao Er Nu of the Li family. However, orange Qiulan and others simply regard her as a monster in flood water. They just suffer from Zhang''s own opinions, and they can''t control her. Therefore, they decide to stay away from him, neither show affection nor provoke him. It''s the best state for the well not to offend the river.


    The day is more and more bright, and a couple are warm again. When they sleep soundly, they just get up to make up.


    Zhang and Zhao also stayed in Xianrong''s new house last night.


    Early in the morning, Zhang cooked porridge, cut pickles and waited for his new granddaughter-in-law to get up.


    She couldn''t wait to come. She couldn''t help knocking on the door.


    Old man Zhao quickly stopped her: "where are you going? Young people were tired last night. Even if they overslept, why don''t you knock on the door to wake them up? Do you want to have a great grandson? "


    A great grandson succeeded in diverting Zhang''s attention. She immediately said with a smile, "great grandson, great grandson! Oh, Junior Girl, hold the BRICs! Miss Feng''s family is like a fairy. The next child must be beautiful! "


    Mr. Zhao said, "what Miss Feng? The name of Xianrong''s family is Xiaofeng. We''ll call it Xiaofeng later. "


    Zhang''s more and more happy smile, ran to kick Qiu Rong''s door: "Qiu Rong got up!" Sun''s daughter-in-law''s door can''t be kicked, and sun''s daughter''s door can''t be kicked?


    Qiu Rong sleepily opened the door, rubbed his eyes and asked, "what does grandma call me to do?"


    "You shouldn''t sleep here," Zhang said! But I didn''t turn you out on the farm for the sake of your sister-in-law. If you don''t know your face, get up and help set up the dishes and chopsticks for your sister-in-law to get up and eat? "


    Qiurong muttered: "grandma, I didn''t want to sleep here, I also want to go back to the farm to sleep, you don''t let me go back, let me stay here, good morning to help..."


    Zhang Shi stares at her one eye: "you talk much! Don''t set the table yet


    Qiu Rong yawned and said, "I''ll wash my face first."


    Zhang said, "what kind of face? You set the table before you go


    Qiu Rong said: "where does the spirit come from if you don''t wash your face? I''ll wash my face I ran out of the house to get water and wash my face.


    Zhang complained to old man Zhao: "look at these children! There''s no one to worry about! Every one speaks with thorns. Except for Xianrong, no one listens to me! "


    Zhao Laotou said: "originally, you only hurt Xianrong, and you can''t blame them for not listening to you."


    Zhang said: "nonsense! How can they grow so big without me? It must not be


    Old man Zhao shook his head, "Shh" A: "don''t say, carefully heard."


    Zhang just stopped talking and yelled at Qiu Rong outside: "are you well?"


    When the table was set up and the dishes and chopsticks were put on, Feng Xiaofeng came out of the room under the leadership of Xianrong.


    The first time Qiurong saw her second sister-in-law, she only felt that she was very beautiful. This kind of beauty was different from the pure beauty of Ke Cheng Qiuli and others, but the beauty that men would be ready to move when they saw her.


    Feng Xiaofeng had already seen Qiurong yesterday. At that time, she had no time to take a close look. She only vaguely remembered that there was a piece of dazzling pearl on her head. Now when she saw it, she felt that the peasant girl seemed to have some beauty. In addition, the jewel with the size of rice on her ear made her more attractive.Originally, Feng Xiaofeng didn''t pay much attention to her sister-in-law. After all, she had heard that Xianggong Xianrong had a mother who was divorced because he had an affair with others, and a sister who was willing to be a concubine and had an affair with a domestic servant, and was finally expelled by the eldest lady So the rest of the sister should not be much better. At the beginning, the promise of the marriage was only based on the face of Baihua farm.


    Today, when she saw her, Feng Xiaofeng felt a little surprised. She began to shout: "grandparents."


    Mr. Zhang answered with a smile on his face.


    Qiu Rong took the initiative to shout: "second brother, second sister-in-law." The attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, neither cold nor hot.


    After the greeting, Qiurong and the two old people sat down and began to drink congee.


    Feng Xiaofeng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After answering Zhang''s questions, she smiles, stares at Qiu Rong, who is eating porridge, and asks, "how old is my sister? Have you ever been engaged? What do you usually do at home for recreation? "


    Qiu Rong said, "I''ve just turned 20. I''m engaged. I don''t live at home on weekdays. "


    Feng Xiaofeng was stunned: "don''t you live at home? Where does the sister live? "


    Qiurong said, "I used to live on the farm with my elder brother and sister-in-law."


    Feng Xiaofeng gently "ah" A: "sister 20 this year, is not small, since the engagement, how not to do things?"


    Qiu Rong glanced up at Feng Xiaofeng with a faint smile: "it''s a matter for the elders. I don''t have the right to interfere. But I''m not too old. My second brother is two years older than me. " The implication is "it''s said that my sister-in-law is older than my second brother. How can I say that I''m not young?"


    Qiurong thought to herself, "my second sister-in-law must be afraid that I have eaten and used my family''s food. No, I can''t let her look down on me! " Because said: "I don''t have much entertainment. I usually work in Taoyuan weaving workshop in Taohua village, and I only go home four times a month. I live on the farm when I come back, and my elder brother and sister-in-law feed and drink for me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Feng Xiaofeng was so embarrassed that she had a smile on her face, which was worse than crying.


    Xianrong was very distressed when he saw it. He pointed to Qiurong and said, "is that how you talk to your second sister-in-law? No big, no small! "


    Qiu Rong said, "is it wrong for me to answer truthfully when my second sister-in-law asks me?"


    Hsien Jung recalled that Qiu Rong''s answer was right But I''m not happy to hear that! No, it''s my sister''s fault that I''m not happy! Eyes a stare: "again nonsense, tomorrow you go back to weaving workshop!"


    Qiurong said: "don''t wait for tomorrow, second brother. I''ll go back to work after breakfast."


    Proud and angry, he hummed, "are you going to work? On foot? "


    Qiurong said: "the second elder brother got married, and the uncle of Taohua village also came here. It was too late to have dinner last night. They must have stayed for one night and left today."


    Xianrong had nothing to say. In order to hide his embarrassment, he put a chopstick of pickles in Feng Xiaofeng''s bowl.


    Feng Xiaofeng couldn''t get used to pickles. She reached out and said, "I don''t eat pickles."


    Zhang, in order to show his parents'' enthusiasm, asked: "what would you like to eat? What does grandma do for you


    Feng Xiaofeng grinned and said in a soft voice, "don''t trouble grandma."


    Seeing that she was handsome and soft spoken, Zhang quickly said, "no trouble, no trouble, good boy, you can say what you want. Grandma will cook it for you immediately without saying a word."


    Feng Xiaofeng''s eyes lit up and said slowly, "it''s not difficult to make a good noodle. When there is still a little worry in the middle, immediately take up the cold water, then stir fry the minced meat under the pot until it changes color, then stir fry the small pickled cabbage over high fire, then simmer for a while with a few spoonfuls of water. At this time, pick up the noodles and pour the minced meat in the pot On the noodles, sprinkle with scallions! To eat this noodle, you have to make it with bone soup, or it will be inferior. "


    Zhang Shi listens to the corner of the mouth to smoke, my mother-in-law! It''s minced meat and bone soup. How much meat does it cost? According to such a way of eating, at the end of the day, breakfast alone costs one or two hundred dollars!


    Seeing that Zhang''s face was not good, Feng Xiaofeng said with a smile: "when I was at my mother''s house, my mother made this for me every day. After eating for so many years, I got used to it. If I didn''t eat every day, I felt that I was missing something. But if grandma is in trouble, it''s just that. After all, she''s still a bit embarrassed, isn''t she? "


    Zhang''s words first, clear throat way: "don''t trouble, don''t trouble, I do for you to eat!" She can see that Xianrong is very sticky to Feng Xiaofeng. He can''t separate himself from Feng Xiaofeng all the time. It''s just a matter of making, making fine noodles, minced meat and bone soup. Fortunately, there was some meat left in yesterday''s wedding wine. What about making her breakfast? When she gives birth to a baby in the future, she won''t be treated like this!


    Zhang''s side is in the heart bottom belly Fei, one side kicks the foot to walk toward the kitchen.


    Qiu Rong almost fell off his eyes and said to himself, "it''s really the same person with different lives! We can''t get a piece of meat in front of grandma, but grandma, the second elder brother''s new wife, feels painful when she is married! It''s incredible! Isn''t it because grandma doesn''t think much of boys anymore? "


    Feng Xiaofeng''s goal was achieved. She elegantly put down her chopsticks and wholeheartedly waited for her noodle bone soup to be served.


    Xianrong listened to what she said, and the greedy insects all hooked up. He also put down his chopsticks and waited for Zhang''s fine noodles to come to the table.


    Old man Zhao couldn''t see it. He snorted coldly from his nostrils. He ate two bowls of porridge and left home with his chopsticks!


    Seeing this, Qiu Rong also speeded up to eat up the porridge in the bowl, put away the chopsticks and said, "second brother, second sister-in-law, I''ve gone to work!" After that, I went into the room and cleaned up my things. I also went out with a small bag.


    After Qiurong left, Feng Xiaofeng asked in a low voice, "Xianrong..." Instead of calling Xianggong, she decided to call him by his name, "has my sister-in-law been working in the weaving workshop all the time?"


    Xianrong nodded, grabbed her hand under the table and said with a smile, "it''s better for Qiurong to go to work. When she goes to work, we don''t have to worry so much at home!"


    Feng Xiaofeng asked, "how often does she come back?"


    Xianrong said: "come back once in six or seven days! But she lives on the farm. Last night, because grandma asked her to stay and help, she stayed all night


    Feng Xiaofeng laughed and said, "you know I don''t mean that. It''s all my family. It''s not a big deal to have more chopsticks, is it?"


    Xianrong said: "I know you don''t mean that. It''s Qiu Rong who talks nonsense because she is so thoughtful! So I just drank her! Don''t worry. From now on, no one will want to make you unhappy, or I will make them unhappy! "


    Feng Xiaofeng laughed more and more brightly. She nestled up to him and said, "it''s very kind of you!"


    Xianrong is a first brother in love. Naturally, she can''t compare with Feng Xiaofeng. When she talks, her eyes are moving, her eyes are full of emotion, and her whole body looks like fire. She wants to pull her into the room immediately


    How could Feng Xiaofeng not know? She shyly shook off Xianrong''s hand and muttered in a voice like a mosquito: "grandma is still outside!"


    Xianrong said, "what grandma? You are GrandmaFeng Xiaofeng blushed: "I''m dying! What''s all that bullshit in broad daylight? "


    Xianrong said: "why don''t we stop eating breakfast?"


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "how can I do that? You''ll be hungry. "


    Xianrong said, "it''s better to be hungry than to die of hunger!"


    Feng Xiaofeng asked him with a smile, "why did you starve to death?"


    Xianrong said: "you didn''t recruit me..." Then I beat my back and knead my shoulder for her, which is very considerate.


    Just then, they heard several coughs outside the door. They turned to see that Zhang was standing at the door with a tray.


    Feng Xiaofeng blushed and cried out, "grandma."


    Zhang lowered his face and said, "here comes the fine flour! Not yet? Do you want me to feed you myself? "


    Feng Xiaofeng was surprised and thought, "what''s the matter with the old lady? How can attitudes change so quickly? "


    Xianrong complained: "grandma, you scared Xiaofeng! Why don''t I come? " Then he got up to carry it.


    Where does Zhang give up her precious grandson to do this kind of work? Busy way: "you sit for me, I carry in is!" He came across the threshold, put the tray on the table, took out two bowls of fine noodles and said, "eat it!" |


    Feng Xiaofeng has a sweet mouth and says with a smile, "Grandma''s noodles are really delicious! Thank you, grandma, for your hard work! "


    After hearing this, Zhang was happy again. He forgot about Feng Xiaofeng''s request for her second grandson to beat his back and rub his shoulder. He said with a smile, "eat more incense!" Looking at her up and down, she said, "Xiao Feng is still a little thinner. She can eat more to have a good baby! Give birth to a fat boy to our Zhao family


    So Feng Xiaofeng''s face became more red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Now that Xianrong has become a relative, Li feels that the burden on her shoulders has lightened a lot. She has begun to figure out when it would be better to go to Beijing in June? August? Or just stay till the end of the year?


    Wansu must have gone to sea, but orange must miss him very much


    Vaguely remember who mentioned that Qiuli came back in April. Li hasn''t seen Qiuli for five years. She almost goes crazy thinking about her. She wants to fly to the capital immediately and pick her up in person on the day of Qiuli''s return!


    Thinking of this, Li realized that she couldn''t stay for a moment. She happily ran into the room, locked the doors and windows, opened the floor, pulled out the iron box, opened the lock, counted the property of these years, locked it again, and restored it to its original state. Heart way: "these things still don''t move for wonderful, wait when su er comes back, again let him help to carry to the capital to hide."


    Li went to Ke Cheng''s room again and opened the box belonging to Ke Cheng. But there was nothing valuable in it. It seems that Ke Cheng has moved to Beijing. Now what''s left are just some small things, which their sisters used in their early years. For example, as they grow older, they can''t use them any more.


    It''s a silk flower with poor craftsmanship. It was made by Chunxing when she was a child and was a girl worker. The sisters wore one flower each. They watched the boys set off firecrackers at the door of her house during the Spring Festival


    There are also a few strings of beads, which are the gifts Li Xuemei gave to their sisters in those years;


    some water green silk clothes that don''t fit well long ago -


    isn''t this the silk cloth that Zhen''s sister sent last week?


    When Li saw these silk clothes, he thought of his poverty in those years. When he looked at the current situation, he felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world.


    It''s time to go for a walk in the town. I always say I have to work hard. I haven''t been there several times. How''s sister Zhou''s dry goods shop? A few days ago, I went to the warehouse to visit the old lady of the cen family. Unfortunately, she had a cold, so I didn''t see it. Anyway, I''ll go and greet her this time.


    And Qin Rui, that young man is a good one, but why doesn''t he get married in his thirties?


    Li was puzzled. He wanted to introduce a good girl to him, but after thinking about it, there was no suitable person, so he had to give up.


    Since Li wanted to go to the town to see Mrs. Cen, he quickly locked the door and ran downstairs to greet Zhao Changfu.


    But Zhao Changfu didn''t know where to go, so Li asked Li Xiaohong to accompany him. But after that, she hesitated again: "we two women''s home Do you want to catch a carriage? Doesn''t it look good? I haven''t driven a carriage for a long time


    Li Xiaohong said: "Hey! What''s the point of driving a carriage? Allow me! Don''t talk about driving a carriage, I can''t even ride a horse! "


    Li was startled: "I know you can drive a carriage, just ride a horse When did you learn that? "


    Li Xiaohong said: "my second sister taught me when she was still at home! I''m riding well! It''s just that I don''t have a chance to ride it on weekdays! "


    Li said, "you guys, one is better than the other!"


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "compared with the second sister and the third sister, I am nothing! What are you doing in town


    Li said, "I''m going to Cen''s house, and I''m going to find sister Zhou."


    Li Xiaohong said, "come on! I''ll set up a carriage now! Aunt, let''s go together! "


    Li asked, "where''s Ling Yi?"


    Li Xiaohong said, "the third lady has taken it away."


    When Li Xiaohong sets up the carriage and is about to go out, Feng Xiaofeng comes!


    Feng Xiaofeng followed Xianrong to Baihua farm!


    Li didn''t expect her to come so soon, and her expression didn''t change for a moment. Thanks to Li Xiaohong''s quick reaction, she put down her bridle with a smile on her face and said with a smile: "is second brother and second aunt here? Come on in, come on in


    Xianrong called "sister-in-law" and led Feng Xiaofeng into the door.


    When he passed by the two majestic dogs, Xianrong was stiff all over. He finally calmed down and went on.


    Li stood at the door, looking at the curling Nana Feng Xiaofeng step by step to approach himself, heart way: "look strange fox, the body is also demon tune, no wonder the soul of Liang Bin to hook up!" Looking at Feng Xiaofeng''s wretched Xianrong, he thought, "where can Xianrong subdue Miss Feng like this? Wait, there will be more things to do in the future! "


    Just thinking about it, Xianrong and his wife have already arrived.


    Xianrong called respectfully: "aunt."


    Feng Xiaofeng chuckled and blessed: "I''ve met my aunt."


    Li''s smile: "courtesy, please come in quickly!"


    A couple entered the house, Li Xiaohong is also half of the hostess of the farm, immediately busy with tea.


    Feng Xiaofeng looked at Li Xiaohong busy inside and outside, see her neck jade toss to throw, in the heart good life envy, thought: "that kind of jade if wear on my neck, will certainly be more beautiful!"


    Li Xiaohong didn''t know what she was thinking. She took some green tea cups, poured two cups for their husband and wife, and said with a smile, "this is the good tea that my aunt brought back from the capital. Have a taste."But Feng Xiaofeng took a breath and asked softly, "is this Biluochun?"


    Li Xiaohong was surprised and asked, "how do you know?"


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "when I was at home, my father loved to drink this tea. He said that Biluochun is a good tea because of its beautiful color and mellow taste after the rain."


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile, "I don''t know the tea ceremony either. If my aunt and my third sister are here, I can discuss it with you."


    Feng Xiaofeng asked, "who is my aunt?"


    Li Xiaohong sat down opposite her and said, "don''t you know, Auntie? Didn''t the second younger brother tell you? "


    Feng Xiaofeng shook her head.


    Li Xiaohong said: "my aunt is my aunt''s youngest sister. She is only a few years older than xing''er. We all call her aunt."


    Feng Xiaofeng asked, "where is my aunt now?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "capital! It''s been years. "


    Feng Xiaofeng "Oh" A: "also live in three younger sister house?"


    Li Xiaohong "Puchi" a smile, toward Xianrong way: "two younger brother, you really should tell two aunts about our Zhao people and things." Looking at Feng Xiaofeng again, she said, "my aunt got married after she came to Beijing. Now she lives in her mother-in-law''s house."


    Feng Xiaofeng "Oh" again. She wanted to ask her aunt who she married, but she didn''t ask after all.


    Li Xiaohong did not explain, but waited for her to ask questions.


    Who knows Feng Xiaofeng didn''t ask again!


    Li has been watching coldly, intending to see what Feng Xiaofeng is doing.


    After a while, Feng Xiaofeng said with a smile: "today I come here for no reason, just to thank my aunt and sister-in-law."


    Li Shi one Zheng: "thank me?"


    Feng Xiaofeng nodded with a smile: "exactly. My aunt and I owe our marriage to each other. Otherwise, how could it be so smooth? Xianrong told me early in the morning that I thought that although I was a member of my own family, it was necessary to give thanks at the door. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Li was so surprised that he thought, "it''s the daughter of a scholar. She knows etiquette!" Then he said with a smile, "why be polite since you are a member of your own family? I don''t need to thank you. I just hope you two can live a happy life, have a noble son early, and get married forever! "


    Feng Xiaofeng''s face was flushed, biting her lips and saying, "borrow my aunt''s auspicious words."


    Seeing that her words were polite, Li was not at all similar to the infamous Miss Feng in the rumor. He could not help but marvel and said, "is it the rumor that is wrong or is she especially good at disguise?"


    Because he was not sure, Li did not venture to test, but just laughed and said, "I''ll come back tomorrow. I don''t know if everything is ready?"


    Feng Xiaofeng heard the question, and immediately said, "Oh, if you don''t ask me, I''ll forget that there''s still going to be a return door! I don''t know what I want to bring back? I''d like to ask my aunt for some advice. "


    Li Shi says: "this return door......"


    Before she finished, Li Xiaohong took over the topic and said with a smile, "the second aunt asked me! I''ve only been married for a few years


    Feng Xiaofeng asked: "sister-in-law, what do you want to bring back?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "whatever you bring, bring a little bit of various gifts. Don''t be empty handed. Just go back to my mother-in-law''s house before sunset."


    Feng Xiaofeng was embarrassed and said, "I''m the only daughter in my family. I really don''t know anything. As for what gift to buy I''ve never heard of it, because I''ve been reading sages'' books with my father since I was a child. I don''t know much about these festivals. I hope my aunt and sister-in-law can give me some advice. In a hurry, I don''t know how to prepare. If my sister-in-law and aunt can prepare for Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng will be grateful. "


    What else can Li say? She honestly replied, "I''m going to town with your sister-in-law later. Well, I''ll buy some cakes for you. You and Xianrong will come back with the cakes tomorrow morning."


    Feng Xiaofeng was overjoyed. She clapped her hands and said, "thank you, aunt! Thank you, sister-in-law


    Li Xiaohong felt a chill and thought, "I heard that you are three years older than Xianrong. At this age, you still pretend to be like a little girl. Who can I show you?"


    Li also consciously lifted a stone to hit his feet and muttered, "why should I ask her? It''s ok if you don''t ask? It''s just a few boxes of cakes. It''s nothing. Anyway, you have to go through the market when you go to town. Buy it. Just don''t provoke her after you buy it back! "


    Feng Xiaofeng sat for a while, then stood up and said, "since my aunt and I are going to town, we won''t disturb. Aunt is easy to go, sister-in-law is easy to go. "


    Li said, "when we get back in the afternoon, we''ll deliver the cakes."


    Feng Xiaofeng said quickly: "how can you send it in person? I''ll take it! "


    Li said, "we haven''t decided when we will come back. You don''t know when to come. I''ll let your sister-in-law send it."


    Feng Xiaofeng said hastily, "I can''t use it! I can''t make it! Never let your sister-in-law run errands! I have to take it myself, otherwise it will be too impolite! "


    Why do you always have to be polite? Li had a headache and was too lazy to argue with her. He held his forehead and said, "well, well, I''ll plan later."


    Watching Feng Xiaofeng walk out of the gate of the farm, Li and Li Xiaohong look at each other at the gate and say: "this Miss Feng is not simple!"


    The words were not finished, and they both laughed together.


    Li Xiaohong asked, "aunt, what do you think of Miss Feng?"


    Li shook his head and said, "it''s a personal spirit!"


    Li Xiaohong said: "yes, it''s personal essence! She always has a way to lead people by the nose, waiting for others to ask her questions, and then help her solve the problem by the way! It''s not easy! The second younger brother''s appearance is not enough for her


    Li''s "pop" a smile: "you can rest assured, Miss Feng is not as cannibal."


    Li Xiaohong shook her head: "who knows? I think her eyes are like cat''s eyes. They seem to shine. They are very attractive! It seems that in the near future, there will be another "Er Niang" in Xinghua village! "


    Li knew that she was talking about Bao Er Niang, because she said: "Bao Er Niang is too old to play now. A few days ago, I went to her house to give gifts. She took my hand and talked about it for a long time. She said that she had been in love with us all the time, but she was cheated by Shi Xiu Ridiculous. What happened? I almost forgot it all! She remembers it all, one by one, one by one! How funny


    Li Xiaohong said: "I don''t think that Bao Er Niang is an inexorable evil. At the time of making Yi full moon, she quietly sent a quilt over. I''m afraid it''s worth a lot of money. I can''t accept her in vain. She confiscated a red envelope because she sent another pig''s foot over."


    Li said: "I know that Bao Er Niang is not bad. In fact, she is also a hard-working person. The man she married is not successful, and her mother-in-law is not good at it. What can she do as a little woman? I can''t help it. I can only do those shady things. "


    Li Xiaohong nodded and said with a smile: "it''s funny. Bao Er Niang always looks like she wants to talk but stops when she sees me. Whenever she has something on her hand or on her body, whether it''s food or use, she always gives me some and says that she wants me to take it home to Ling Yi."Li said: "she''s sorry. She thinks she''s spoiling Shi Xiu. Otherwise, they won''t lose their mother But carefully speaking, it has nothing to do with her at all. It''s Shi Xiu''s fault, nothing to do with others. "


    Li Xiaohong was inconvenient to evaluate the right and wrong of her mother-in-law she had never met before, so she just laughed and said to Li: "aunt, it turns out that people really change!"


    Li nodded: "people will always change, only to see what happened to him, the blow to him is big enough, if the blow is big enough, he can make up his mind, certainly can change!"


    Two people said for a while, looked at the sky, Li Xiaohong exclaimed: "Oh! It''s getting late! We have to get going! If we continue to talk, maybe the cen family thinks we''re going to their house specially to eat! "


    Speaking of going to cenfu to eat, Li''s heart moved and immediately said: "let''s go to cenfu to eat today! Come on, let''s go to the warehouse to catch some fish and make a good meal for the old lady in Cen mansion! "


    Li Xiaohong jumped on the shaft of the car and said with a smile, "aunt, the family''s Cen family is a well-off old family and has its own good cook. Why should we go and cook for her?"


    Li said, "you don''t know. Many years ago, your third sister and second sister captured the old lady''s heart with a meal. Since then, our fish and vegetables have been able to enter the kitchen of Cen house."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    The coach kicked to the town, and it didn''t take half an hour.


    They went to Zhou''s dry goods shop first, and saw that Zhou was drawing an abacus at the desk. His face was more mellow than before. At first sight, they knew that he was living a very rich and comfortable life.


    Li said with a smile: "sister Zhou!"


    Zhou suddenly raised his head and saw Li standing at the door of the store. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. "Ah!" exclaimed, surprised and happy. He rushed around the counter and hugged Li: "ah! Sister Wan''er! I''m looking forward to your return! When did you come back from the capital? When did it happen? Why don''t you say it in advance? So that I can invite you to my house for dinner! How are they? What about apricots? Why didn''t I come with you? "


    Li said with a smile, "if you ask me so many questions at a time, which one should I answer first?"


    "One by one, one by one," Zhou said He smiles at Li Xiaohong again, "is Xiaohong coming too? Are you driving a carriage? You are so capable! I don''t dare. I see horses shaking


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "the horse trembled when he saw me! As soon as I lift the reins on my hand, it will rush forward as fast as it can! "


    Both Zhou and Li laughed.


    Zhou invited them into the shop, pulled two chairs for them to sit down, and asked Li again, "where''s Apricot?"


    Li said, "xing''er will stay in the capital for a year or two before coming back."


    If he had something to lose, Zhou said, "I knew that xing''er would not come back so soon this time! As early as a few days before her departure, she came to me and said that she intended to stay in the capital, but she had not convinced Ke Yao yet. It seems that she has convinced Ke Yao? "


    Li said: "it''s not persuasion! Oh, my little nephew got married yesterday! Do you know? "


    Zhou Shi laughed: "I heard manager Qin talking about it, but I didn''t go. I don''t know about their family. Hee hee, I''m not going to join in the fun. "


    Li Shi also smiles: "or you are thorough, know what I think in my heart."


    Zhou waved his hand: "we can be regarded as acquaintances in micro time! I know very well what you think in your heart. Some things are just forced, even if you pretend to be happy, you have to do them. So I won''t join in the fun, so that you won''t believe it and think you''ve really forgotten all the previous things! "


    Li said with a smile: "that''s why I said that you can''t see through others, but if you can see through, you have to tell me! It makes me agree and unhappy. When I think about it, it''s like a fire. It''s hard. "


    Zhou said with a smile, "don''t worry. I won''t talk about it from now on."


    Li asked, "where''s your son?"


    "I''m at home with his father," said Zhou


    Li''s one Zheng: "don''t go to school today?"


    Zhou shook his head: "early in the morning, I feel a little headache. His father is very distressed. He insists that he won''t go to school. He says that he can''t stop me when he''s well fed, so I''ll let them go."


    Li''s smile: "the weather is bad, children''s spleen and stomach weak, easy to catch cold, must be careful." Then he asked, "did your father-in-law and mother-in-law come here this year?"


    Zhou nodded: "come, after more than half a month to go back."


    Li nodded and said with a smile, "it''s very good. They don''t hold you as they used to."


    Zhou Shiyi said: "they want to! It''s just that my father agrees! You don''t know, now my mother-in-law talks to me a little louder, and his son will talk about her! It''s so pitiful of her to be submissive in front of me


    Li said with a smile: "just like this! Otherwise, you will still be trampled by them


    Zhou Shi cold hums: "they want to! I''m not who I was! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Li said with great feeling: "yes, people always say that the past is like smoke, the past is gone. But everyone knows that the past can''t be like smoke, those who have been in the past, those who have made you pain, made you sad, left you scars have been there. We choose to forget, but because we have been strong, and they can no longer affect us, can no longer hurt us. To be exact, it is because we disdain it that we say we have forgotten it, but actually we all remember it! Otherwise, we are still as depressed as before, and we can''t let go of it all our lives! Isn''t it? "


    After hearing this, Zhou''s eyes were wide open, his lips moved gently, and he nodded desperately. Only half a sound later, he said, "I couldn''t understand why I had to pretend to be indifferent and let bygones be bygones. Every Spring Festival, my mother-in-law and my uncle-in-law came to celebrate the new year. When I left, I would take some of this and that, too. I didn''t bother to care with them. When I think about it by chance, I feel stupid. Now, after listening to what you said, I just understood, who is stupid? No one is stupid. Who has no memory? Everyone has memory. I don''t care any more because they can''t threaten me any more. "


    Li patted her hand and said with a smile, "OK, don''t mention it. How is your husband?"


    Zhou said with a smile: "we have been in good health these years. We are planning to..." At this point, he bowed his head, blushed after a while and continued, "we''re planning to have another child."


    Li immediately said, "Oh! It''s time! Otherwise, you''ll be a little older in two years


    Zhou Shi shyly smile: "I also think so. But because Dr. he said he had to take care of himself for a few more years That''s why we... " I''m sorry to go on.


    Li''s meaningful smile: "I understand."


    Zhou added: "only doctor he has entered Beijing."


    Li said: "doctor he is not here, but Ganzi is here! The child got a true biography of doctor he. Now he''s in the library. Although he can''t solve the difficult and miscellaneous problems, he doesn''t have some minor problems, such as headache, brain fever and gynecological problems. What''s more, doctor he left so many prescriptions for him before he left, so you can just rest assured. "


    Zhou nodded: "I know, and I''m not worried about anything."


    Li sat down for a while, got up and said, "I have to go to the warehouse."


    Zhou''s hard stay failed, said: "you go to the end of the warehouse to come back to my home for dinner?"


    Li said: "I''m afraid I can''t. I have to go to Cen''s house with Xiao Hong."


    Zhou''s only way: "well, I''ll take my children to the farm to see you in a few days!"


    Li''s full promise down, boarded the carriage, and Li Xiaohong to the warehouse.


    Wan San saw that they were coming and welcomed them with a smile on his face.


    Li asked, "why don''t you see your wife?"


    Wan San''s simple and honest smile: "I''m resting at home."


    Li said with a smile: "Oh! The date of delivery is approaching! It''s time to have a good rest at home! I said Wansan, you are blessed! It''s not uncommon for the girl''s parents to be good-looking, but it''s extremely rare for her to be good-looking, generous and docile. "


    Wan San''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "don''t praise her, madam, or she won''t be able to sleep again tonight!"


    Li said, "what are you calling, madam? Didn''t you tell me earlier, how to shout before, how to shout now! You don''t know who our family is


    Wansan said: "lady''s family is naturally the best people in Baihua town! I''ve lived for more than 30 years, and I''ve never seen a girl who would send her to all over the country to get married! There is no one but three girls


    Li said to Li Xiaohong, "listen! Wansan called three girls! Don''t you just call her three girls? Otherwise, it is OK to call her, but orange and orange are also OK. Most elders in the village call her that way. "


    Wan San waved his hand in a hurry: "I can''t use it! I can''t make it! Today is different from the past, if I call three girls now, I will be drowned by the villagers'' saliva! Orange? That was the way I used to shout when I was a child. Now I don''t shout like that any more. The whole town shouts three girls. I''ve been used to it for a long time! "


    Li had no choice but to spread out his hand and said, "you are both spoiling her. Now the child is more and more disobedient to me!"


    Wan San said with a smile: "the three girls have always been in charge of people. How can they be in charge of others? Besides, she doesn''t need to be managed. She can do it when she''s young, and she can compare countless adults with her small body. "


    Li Shi waved his hand: "OK, I won''t listen to you either. I''m going to see your mother!"


    Before leaving, Mrs. Wan told Mrs. wan to look at the house, so Mrs. Wan lived in the house all the time. As for Zhao''s house behind the warehouse, most of them were lived by Mr. Wan San and his wife a Rong.


    Aunt Wan is also an extremely rare mother-in-law. She knows that "it''s easy to meet and difficult to get along with each other". In the name of looking at the house, she lives alone in the house, which saves a lot of friction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Fearing that the neighbors would chew their tongues, ah Rong repeatedly invited aunt wan to live with her. She just said, "first, I want to watch the house for my wife. Second, you two want to watch the house for the three girls, don''t you? In that case, we''d better live separately. ""Ah Rong said quickly:" my mother is old, and there is absolutely no reason for me to live alone. Why don''t I live with my mother and let Wansan show three girls the room


    Wan Da Niang spat and said, "what is that! Where do couples live separately? It''s serious of you to pass quickly. Otherwise, when the door of the warehouse is closed in the evening, there will be no hot water to drink. "


    Ah Rong said: "don''t worry, at most I''ll fill a pot of water and carry it."


    Mother Wan gave a "Yo" and said, "how can you carry water with you pregnant? Never do this job! Come on, from now on, I''ll cook three meals a day and send them to you! "


    I can''t help but pull ah Rong back.


    Ah Rong was helpless and had to rely on it, but she didn''t need to send the meal from Aunt Wan. She took Wan Sanxiang to Wan''s house at meal point every day and accompanied the old man to talk for a while before going home.


    Li and Li Xiaohong come to the gate of Wanzhai, but they see that the gate is open, and WAN''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are sitting under the stone steps of the middle gate peeling soybean clips. Unexpectedly, they stand up and greet them with a happy face.


    Ah Rong''s complexion is quite white, but there are a few tiny freckles on his cheeks and a few eye-catching blains on his chin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    In Li''s opinion, it must be because ah Rong was greedy and ate too much food that was inflamed. He saw her with a big stomach and trembled and said with a smile: "is madam coming? My mother said she would go to the farm a few days ago, but she didn''t go because she was worried about me. I said that I would go together, but my mother refused. She said that I couldn''t take a carriage What''s the point! I used to climb trees and pick magnolias! " Then he pointed to the tall magnolia tree at the door and said with a smile, "Magnolia can still be eaten. It''s delicious to wrap up the paste and fry it until it''s golden!"


    Wan granny said with a smile: "you can fry Magnolia. You''ll get angry if you eat it."


    Ah Rong said: "I''ve only had it three times. If doctor he hadn''t told me that Magnolia could be eaten, I would never have thought of this. Niang, yulanhua is delicious


    "I''ll fry it for you when the baby is full moon," Wan said


    Ah Rong pursed a smile: by that time, the Magnolia will have fallen out long ago! " He said that he would come in and carry a chair for Li.


    Li hurriedly stepped forward to help him and said, "my son! Thick and thin, what do you do when you get up? It''s better to lie in bed! Climbing trees? Moving chairs? You are not afraid, and so are the children in your stomach! "


    Lady Wan said, "no! But she didn''t believe it! Say I''m too nervous! You say, "can I not be nervous?" Then he called out to Li Xiaohong, "Granny."


    Li Xiaohong covered her mouth and said with a smile, "what do you call me? When did I become a grandmother? Or a big one? Ha ha, I''m laughing to death! "


    Aunt Wan said solemnly, "if you marry my uncle, you will not become a grandmother?"


    Li Xiaohong laughed so much that she held her waist for a long time and asked, "when did I get married? Who''s the man? "


    Lady Wan said, "who else? Is there another master in your family? "


    Li Xiaohong finally stopped laughing and said, "are you talking about Xianfan in my family? My uncle''s nephew? My daughter''s father


    Lady Wan said, "is there another one?"


    Li Xiaohong laughed again: "I said Auntie! You still say Xianfan! There''s an old man coming out! Scared me! When did I become a grandmother? Isn''t it the same as before? "


    "Granny Wan shook her head and said," don''t say that again! Today''s Baihua farm has long been the top of Baihua town! If you go out for a walk, which one doesn''t call the third girl''s parents the master''s wife? The four sisters are young girls and Xianchang is young master. The eldest grandmother''s Xianfan is the eldest of all


    When Li Xiaohong saw that she had something to do with it, she couldn''t help touching her face. She took a look at Li and said in embarrassment, "how can I listen to strange things?"


    "What''s wrong?" said Wan? Nothing will be unacceptable when you get used to it! Nothing will be unacceptable when you get used to it! Come in! Come in! Please, ma''am! Granny, please


    At this time, the neighbors did not know where to get the news, and they went out of their homes one after another, gathered at the gate of Wanzhai, competing to speak with Li.


    This time back, Li also felt that the villagers'' attitude was more respectful and modest than before. He thought, "just let them go!" Also did not insist, in a series of "Madame, Granny" shouts into the door of the house.


    Three aunts boil water, six aunts cook tea, seven aunts peel, eight aunts serve fruit.


    A large group of aunts and mothers are very busy.


    Li had to refuse and said, "I don''t dare to! I really don''t deserve this. How dare I drink the tea poured by liupo? No, I''m not


    The sixth old woman said with a straight face: "madam, who else can? Just drink my cup of tea and I''ll be happy! "


    Where does Li dare to pick up? Only said: "liupo is the elder, I am the younger, dare not." I don''t dare to answer it.


    Later, Li Xiaohong took the cup from liupo and said with a smile, "aunt, I''ll take it. How about I give it to you?"


    Li''s this just way: "extremely is extremely."


    Li Xiaohong then poured another cup of tea to liupo and said with a smile, "liupo, please have tea!"


    Li sighed with relief, took a sip of the tea cup, and said to himself, "that''s what I''m going to do. Xiao Hong has a lot of insight."


    After drinking tea for more than half an hour, I heard mother Wan clap her hand and say, "I have forgotten the time! It''s lunch time again! Just sit down, madam, and I''ll cook now! " Then, staring at all of you with an apologetic smile, "it seems that I have to go to the warehouse to buy more meat and vegetables! After all, there are so many people, aren''t they? "


    Li said busily, "don''t bother, I''ll go back now!"


    After hearing this, they were disappointed and said, "are you going back? Will Madame not stay for dinner? "


    Li said with a smile: "I wanted to stay, but I have something to do at home. I''m afraid I have to go back."


    "What a coincidence! My wife told me a few words before going to Beijing, let me tell her. Why don''t you sit down a little longer, madam, and go back when I''ve finished? "


    Li nodded: "since ah Qin told you, I should stay and listen carefully."


    Aunt Wan stepped forward, moved a small stool and sat down beside Li.


    When people saw that she didn''t say a word, you look at me and I look at you, they suddenly realized that they stood up one by one and said, "Oh, my stove is still stewing soup! I have to go back and watch the fire. "That said: "the child''s father is afraid to come back, I have to go home to cook."


    A group of people poured out like a swarm when they came.


    Li wanniang and other four people, with eight eyes, saw them bustling out of the gate and away. They were all relieved.


    Aunt Wan went forward and closed the door gently. She turned back and muttered, "one by one, it''s so fast!"


    Li Shi says with a smile: "just, let''s say our words."


    Ah Rong said: "Niang, you talk to your wife and I''ll cook." Turn around and go.


    As soon as aunt Wan was about to stop, Li Xiaohong went ahead, took ah Rong''s arm and said, "elder sister ah Rong, I''ll help you!"


    Granny Wan said, "Granny, I can''t use it!"


    Li Xiaohong early took a Rong''s hand out of the door and went to the kitchen.


    Li said with a smile: "what makes it impossible? Let her go! Our family is still the same as before. Am I really a wife? Is Xiao Hong really a grandmother? There''s nothing wrong with it After that, she took aunt Wan''s hand and asked with a smile, "after that, what did ah Qin leave for me?"


    Lady Wan said, "what''s the message, madam? I see too many people and I''m afraid you''ll be impatient. So I''ll send them away for a few words. "


    Li said with a smile: "eh! I haven''t seen you for a few months, aunt. You''ll be so smart! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Aunt Wan nuzui toward the door, said: "don''t laugh at me, madam. In the past six months, there have been too many people coming to have fun. There are real difficulties and fake difficulties. I''m really tired of dealing with it. I made it clear to people that the master and grandmother are in charge of Wanzhai. Those who understand me won''t embarrass me. But some people like to come to me and ask me to exchange some small things that the master and grandmother don''t want. Otherwise, they ask me to go to the warehouse for vegetables, fish and meat.


    Madam, think about it. It''s the warehouse of the farm! I would never do such a thing! So every time, they just say no. Those who are reasonable and want face are ashamed once or twice. I''m sorry to come again. But some cheeky people said to me, "although it''s the Zhao family''s warehouse, isn''t it in your son Wan San''s hands now? I don''t know if you sent it to me quietly, do you? " I said, "give me the shit! My family Wansan is that kind of person who guards oneself and steals! Three girls can trust my Wansan, and my Wansan will never do anything wrong with three girls! What''s more, all the meat dishes of the Zhao family have to be counted before they go out? " Those people don''t dare to come again. Who knows today, I don''t know where I heard that you came from, and that you are a Bodhisattva, so a swarm of bees came here! "


    Li said: "I see! I said, well, how did you make the order? It''s rare. "


    Aunt Wan waved her hand: "those people are not good friends just now. Maybe when they walk out of the gate, they will start to talk about our right and wrong! No, it''s boring. "


    Li said with a light smile: "what is this! I didn''t pay any attention to it. " He said, "do you know? Sue''s out to sea


    Aunt Wan nodded: "I know that. As early as two months ago, the young master sent a group of brothers back to carry a lot of things out."


    Li asked, "what is it? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    Aunt Wan said, "it''s all things in wooden boxes. It''s said that they are moving to an island I don''t know. It''s the head of the hemp pole. I have letters from the young master in my hand. I know they are all good brothers, so I let them move. "


    Li said: "it must be something like silk and porcelain. It''s unknown that we''ll take advantage of this trip to Tianzhu to sell it. Since Ma Gan took the lead, it must have been entrusted by su er, but maybe orange forgot to tell me that there was one. " There''s no doubt about him.


    "Don''t worry about it, young master. Whatever you do, you''ll be one-to-one. Madam, you''re just waiting for happiness."


    Li''s smile, said: "is not always enjoying happiness?"


    Mrs. Wan asked how Mrs. Wan was in Beijing, and when she learned that she and Dr. he had become a couple, she said sincerely: "it should have been like this for a long time! How many years has my wife wasted! What a pity! What a pity


    Li Shi looked at her and said, "I thought you would say something like" from one to the end. "


    Aunt Wan waved her hand, looked at the front and sighed: "what you say from the beginning to the end is a person who hasn''t passed by. Standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back! How hard it is to be alone! When the master left, how old was his wife? Too young! It''s hard to defend her for more than 20 years! "


    Li thought it over and said, "when you come out of the ten thousand families, your husband is in charge of the ten thousand families. Since you grew up with master Wan, you don''t think ah Qin is" forgetting the old when you get the new "


    Wan said, "what is that! When a man''s family dies, a woman will not marry any more. Why can''t a man remarry when a woman''s family dies? "


    Li said: "women have chastity archway, men do not."


    Lady Wan said, "compared with living with Meimei, chastity archway is nothing! According to me, it''s very rare for my wife. After all, she has been keeping the young master for more than 20 years, bringing him up and marrying him. The lady never left the master behind. When she went to Beijing, she took the keepsake that the master had sent her. It is reasonable to say that when her son grows up and his wife has doctor he, she will leave the old things and old people behind. But how many people can do it? "


    After hearing this, Li couldn''t help clapping his hands and saying, "my God! Auntie, that''s very kind of you! It''s really in my heart


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile: "madam, I''m right to say right and wrong! As a matter of fact, I listen to the three girls


    Li was very surprised: "but what did orange say? When did she say that? Why don''t I know? "


    Wanniang said: "I came back to get married years ago."


    Li asked, "which time?"


    Wan said: "Qiuping had an accident. I heard her advise my wife! Darling, that''s a sharp mouth! Even the sparrows in the tree were coaxed down by her! Who is my wife? He is not only stubborn but also infatuated. He has closed the door tightly for more than 20 years and has no room to speak. Who knows, he has been told by the three girls vividly! "


    So it was that time? Li couldn''t help but smile. He lowered his head and took a sip of tea. The more smiling he was.


    After lunch, Li and his wife quit and went back to Zhao''s house for half an hour. They thought it was time for the old lady of Cen''s house to wake up, so they passed by Cen''s house.When he saw Li from a distance, he was too busy to meet him. He bowed and bowed, smiling all over his face: "madam, are you coming? Why don''t you see three girls? How are three girls? I haven''t seen the second girl for a long time. I heard that the eldest girl has also stayed in Beijing? Did the fourth girl have a family? I saw her once the year before last. The four girls have grown up and become more and more like the three sisters! "


    Li Shizhu said with a smile: "what lady is not lady, you just call me Auntie!"


    The door son flurries busy way: "can not dare to shout! Your old man is a famous woman in charge of Baihua farm! How dare you make a mistake


    Li Shi way: "glib! Xiao Ding, even you have changed! "


    In a flash, ten years later, old Ding, the gatekeeper of Cen mansion, has already stopped working as a gatekeeper. Now he is a comprador in the mansion, specializing in lamp oil and candles. His son Xiao Ding takes over his job and becomes the new gatekeeper of Cen mansion.


    Xiao Ding was only 15 or 16 years old. He often heard my father talk about how great the three girls were, but he never saw them several times, because he had been living in the countryside with his grandparents since he was a child, and it was only in these two years that he came to town.


    Li lived in Baihua town for a long time. Xiao Ding had seen a lot, so he pestered her and said, "madam, why don''t you take me to Beijing next time? If I see three girls and two girls, I''ll live my life in vain! "


    Li said, "how old are you? How dare you claim to live in vain? "


    Xiaoding said: "madam, I don''t know! The whole town is thinking of three girls and two girls! If I could see both of them, it would be a great honor for me to come here in my third life, a legacy of my previous life! "


    Li said: "nonsense! They are just ordinary girls. They don''t have three heads and six arms. How can you exaggerate that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Xiao Ding chirped: "madam, I''ve seen so much. I don''t know the sufferings of those of us who can''t see. This is the hunger of the hungry! Last year, three girls got married. My grandmother was ill again. I went back to the countryside to wait on her. When I got back, three girls had already left! Not to mention the second girl, it''s a female general! After so many years, I didn''t even have to look at it - "


    Li said with a smile:" nonsense! When I was a child, you played with the sand - "pointing to the open space at the door," just playing there! "


    Xiao Ding was surprised and happy. He spread out his hands and stared at the palms of his hands. The sparks in his eyes burst out, and then he stamped his feet again. He was very annoyed and said, "I didn''t wash my hands if I knew it! It''s right not to wash all your life! "


    Li was shocked and said, "why not wash it? You don''t want to wash it for a lifetime? Isn''t it sloppy? "


    Xiao Ding said: "madam, it''s these hands that have played with the three girls and two girls! I shouldn''t have washed it! It''s all my father''s fault! Didn''t tell me! Alas! What a pity! Madam, I''m so sorry! "


    Li Xiaohong covered her stomach with a smile and said, "you child! Do you want to laugh me to death and take my money


    Xiao Ding said quickly, "look what grandma said. How dare I?" Then he still led the way in front of him and said, "what I said just now is not half empty!"


    Li''s "spat" on his face, scolded: "you are also a three not two! Talk nonsense with one mouth! I ask you, why are you not two girls and three girls when you open your mouth and shut your mouth


    Xiao Ding said solemnly, "everyone says that the three girls are parents of food and clothing. Food is the most important thing for the people, so they should be at the top of the list. As for the second girl, defending the country is also very powerful, but we still love the third girl more than starving. "


    Li completely convinced, patted him on the head, said: "get out of here, we know the way! Know how to get to the old lady''s house


    Xiaoding said with a smile: "the old lady and the second lady said that all the guests from the Zhao family are distinguished guests. There is no reason to let the distinguished guests go by themselves."


    Li''s only way: "then you lead the way well, let me hear your nonsense again, never forgive you!"


    Xiaoding laughed twice. After ten steps, he could not help but said, "madam, will you take me to the capital?"


    Li


    Fortunately, aunt Zhou appeared in time to rescue them, otherwise their ears would not know how much poison Xiao Ding would have suffered.


    Aunt Zhou was both surprised and happy: "is Wan''er coming? Why don''t you say it in advance? oh dear! There''s no one to announce. I''m going out to meet you! "


    After a few shouts, aunt Zhou ran away. Wu Yangyang''s group of people came out. They were all the servant girls of Cen family. Even Li Xuemei, who was in the main room, was shocked. She led a woman and a servant girl to come quickly.


    Li met one by one, and before he could speak to Li Xuemei, the old lady came out surrounded by several girls.


    Li rushed up and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are young again!"


    The old lady said with a smile, "I finally know who your girls are! Originally from its mother! It''s a trick! "


    Li stepped forward to help the old lady and said with a smile, "the three girls brought a lot of things back. They said they were for the old birthday girl. They were all in the car. They asked Xiao Ding to send them back."


    The old lady said, "come as soon as you come. What else do you bring? But I don''t know. " He said, "I''m an old birthday boy, but I''m just an old trash!"


    All the people laughed at the speech.


    Only the eldest lady, who came the latest, turned her lips and muttered, "who do you think it is! It''s the Zhao family! What is this! Half way clay legs are born. If you want to say that big families are not their turn! " So the face is just light, at will to deal with it, and then swing the handkerchief to take small steps to leave.


    Li Xuemei looked at her back and turned her lips slightly.


    Seeing this, Li pulled her sleeve. Their eyes touched and they laughed together.


    Li Xiaohong didn''t notice the little action between Li Shi and Li Xuemei. She helped the old lady with one hand and went into the inner room. She kneaded her shoulder behind the old lady and flattered her with a smile: "my third sister said that she would pick up the old lady to visit the capital city!"


    The old lady waved her hand: "I''m an old bone. What else can I go to the capital? There''s no need to make trouble for the children! There are not many good sons and daughters in law Pointing at Li Xuemei, "my daughter-in-law is the most filial to me. Unlike the big lady, she is always afraid of the master, but she is not afraid of the master''s mother! Everything has the final say, but it is just in front of me. You see, last night the lights went off and on and on and on again. It turns out that today''s guests are here! "


    Li said with a smile: "what kind of distinguished guests are we?"


    The old lady said, "you are not a distinguished guest. Who is a distinguished guest? Look, you''re welcome, madam. But I don''t know where you''re going when you''re in front of me! Is that a courtesy? Is there any courtesy? "


    They all looked at each other and said, "the old lady is too reckless to say this in front of all the servants? If the eldest lady hears it, she doesn''t know how to make trouble in private. " So they were silent.The old lady didn''t feel it was wrong. She seemed to know what people were thinking. She also said, "I don''t have scruples. I''m afraid of an old bone! If she makes trouble, I''ll follow her! Look how I scold her


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, they can''t do it.


    Or Li said with a smile: "old lady Da''an, old lady is more and more tough, this clever mouth is so quiet. Three wenches said, the old lady''s birthday in April, she can''t personally wish her birthday, so she prepared a big gift for me to bring back. She told me that I must give it to you personally


    After hearing this, the old lady was very happy and said, "it''s still three girls who have a heart! For so many years, my birthday gift has never been shortened! " Then he said to himself, "what am I? It''s just an old trash. Some people want me to... "


    Li interrupted her, clapping her hands and saying, "the third girl asked me to do something for the old lady! I almost forgot! "


    The old lady asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What did the third girl ask you to do for me? "


    Li said, "the three girls said that the old lady loves to eat the food cooked by her sisters and aunts. They can''t come back this year, so they asked me to cook it for the old lady."


    The old lady was stunned and said with a half ring smile, "will you cook for me? You are a distinguished guest! How can you do such rough work? Don''t do it


    Li said with a smile, "what kind of guest am I in front of the old lady? Not really. Besides, I often cook at home now. "


    The old lady waved her hand again and again: "you can''t say anything. Just sit down. I''ll ask the second lady to order the kitchen to cook. You can eat it tonight and then go back. But I don''t eat. I''m not happy these days. I just want to have porridge. "


    Li Xuemei stood up and said with a smile, "old lady, I''m going now." Then he turned around and left.


    Li also wanted to keep up. The old lady held on. Li said in a dilemma: "old lady, three girls have told me, I have to..."


    Li Xiaohong came out from behind the old lady and said with a smile, "old lady, my aunt can''t do it. Can I do it? I''ll go After that, without waiting for the old lady''s consent, she took Li Xuemei''s arm and went out.


    The old lady did not answer, so she had to show her hand and said, "you nephew and daughter-in-law are also quick talkers!"


    Li said with a smile: "it''s good to speak fast. I don''t have anything hidden in my heart. My character is generous. I like this nephew and daughter-in-law very much."


    The old lady nodded her approval and asked, "why did you bring your nephew and daughter-in-law here today?"


    With a smile, Li said, "there''s a reason for this. Listen to me, old lady..." Now I have a deep talk with the old lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Here, Li Xiaohong takes Li Xuemei''s hand to the kitchen, enters the door, rolls up her sleeves and starts to work.


    Li Xuemei saw that she was very skilled in picking up a crucian carp. She pressed the fish body with her left hand, raised the knife with her hand, patted the head of the fish heavily with the back of the knife, cleaned the viscera of the fish, scraped off the scales, cleaned it, and put it on the bamboo screen.


    Li Xuemei was so stunned that she murmured, "this Are you not afraid? "


    Li Xiaohong, with a bold smile, asked her: "what''s the fear?"


    Li Xuemei said, "I''m afraid of blood, fish scales and killing."


    Li Xiaohong gave her a white look: "Aunt Mei, are you afraid when you eat?"


    Li Xuemei was stunned: "eat? Who is afraid to eat? "


    Li Xiaohong fished another fish, patted the fish''s head and said, "isn''t that the end?"


    Li Xuemei touched her earlobe and murmured, "I see you kill fish It''s like fun? "


    Li Xiaohong smiles and doesn''t answer. She tells the old lady to make a fire. She pours enough peanut oil into the pot, inserts a chopstick, and then pours the crucian carp into it to fry.


    Li Xuemei took a breath and said with a smile, "how fragrant! It''s better to be orange. There are good things that never forget our family. "


    Li Xiaohong and you Rongyan: "three younger sisters are certainly good! I''ve been blessed in my previous life. I''ve only met these little aunts in my life. "


    Li Xuemei stared at the floating crucian carp in the pot and sighed: "it''s just that I''m not so lucky, otherwise..."


    Li Xiaohong took a look at her and said with a smile: "Aunt Mei, my third sister and third brother-in-law are childhood sweethearts. They have no guess. A perfect match is made in heaven..."


    Li Xuemei glanced at her and said, "who doesn''t know! I just sigh that I''m not lucky. It''s not Why do you say so much? "


    Li Xiaohong laughs and stares at the fish in the pan. She doesn''t talk until it''s golden and crisp. Then she picks it up and loads it on a plate, spreads it with Douchi and steams it over a high fire.


    Li Xuemei felt that she was chatting on her face. In order to hide her embarrassment, she asked, "how do you want the bass to do?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "steamed! I''m going to go back to what I did ten years ago! The third sister said that it was these dishes that captured the old lady''s heart and stomach and made your first business. Today, let me show my skill! "


    Having said this, Li Xiaohong told her to take another pot and boil water.


    When the water is boiling, steam the perch until it''s medium rare. Add shredded ginger and scallion. Steam for a while. Turn off the heat.


    Li Xuemei asked, "is this ripe?"


    Li Xiaohong shook her head and said: "use the remaining temperature to steam a little more. After the heat, the meat will get old."


    Just a moment, she picked up the fish, drizzled it with soy sauce, and said with a smile, "that''s OK!"


    The mother-in-law had already filled the porridge, put the porridge, fish and vegetables on the tray, and said with a smile, "how are you? Then I''ll take it? "


    Li Xuemei said, "Mammy, don''t ask me. I don''t know." Pointed to Li Xiaohong, "ask this grandmother, this is the young grandmother!"


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile, "I''m not a young grandmother, the eldest in my family."


    The old woman said, "ah, it''s the big grandmother? Don''t blame me, granny. I''ll take it right away. "


    Li Xuemei said, "what are you busy with? Mammy will stay and continue to cook. I''ll take it. " After that, he took the tray and Li Xiaohong out of the kitchen door.


    Li Xiaohong saw that Li Xuemei was in a hot mood when she walked. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Aunt Mei, I thought you were the kind of beauty who can''t show her feet when talking with mosquitoes. Who knows you are as fast as me! The tray is also stable. I just wanted to ask you to transfer it to me, otherwise I don''t worry! "


    Li Xuemei said: "although I can''t cook, I''m the hostess of the reception building. In the two years since its opening, I''ve been a guest in the hall, serving dishes and tea!"


    Li Xiaohong "Yo", said: "can''t see it! When did it happen? "


    Li Xuemei said, "it''s been many years. At that time, the old reception building was pointed to the backyard and said in a low voice," my uncle and my wife are leaving. Our second room had to start a new stove. It was not easy at the beginning! Who would have thought that in the past few years, not only the new Yingke building has been well managed, but also the old one has been taken back? Ha ha, we know that things in the world are unpredictable. "


    Li Xiaohong nodded her head and said, "I said, how can there be two reception buildings in the town? So it is


    The old lady''s yard was already in the conversation, and the girls and ladies met from afar. They busily arranged the table, waiting for the old lady to come.


    Shaoqing tray was put in front of the old lady. She lifted the lid and murmured, "how can these days go by so fast! So many years have passed in the blink of an eye! "


    Li said: "three girls don''t know how to cook. That year, it was her little aunt who made it. This time, it was my nephew''s daughter-in-law who made it. If the old lady doesn''t dislike it, please take chopsticks?"


    The old lady said with a smile: "it''s rare that three girls have this heart! How can I dislike it? Eat! I''ll eat it now, and I''ll eat it all! Don''t rob me


    The old lady first put a piece of crucian carp into her mouth, chewed it carefully, then scooped a spoonful of white porridge into her mouth, and said with a smile, "this fried fish is good. It''s salty. I''ll have a good time with porridge!"In a flash, several years later, it is rare that the old lady''s body is still strong, and her teeth haven''t loosened much. After a while, she has eaten half of it and said with a smile, "it''s better to be a girl. I know I''m good at it."


    Li Xuemei gave Li a grateful smile and said with a smile, "aunt Zhou always orders the cook to make fried crucian carp, but it''s not as delicious as the Zhao family."


    Aunt Zhou said, "I''m afraid the Zhao family has a secret recipe for frying fish. It''s not going to be passed on."


    Li Xiaohong said: "where''s the secret recipe? There''s nothing wrong with it. Maybe the old lady was very happy to see the Zhao family, so she thought it was delicious. "


    The old lady laughed and said, "that''s right! Good boy, your name is Xiao Hong, isn''t it? "


    Li Xiaohong said busily, "if you go back to the old lady, my name is Li Xiaohong."


    The old lady said, "Li, too? You and my daughter-in-law are my family Pointing to Li Xuemei, "her surname is Li, too!"


    Li said: "it''s not my family! Xiao Hong is young and doesn''t understand. I hope the old lady can teach me a lot in the future! "


    The old lady put down her chopsticks and said with a smile, "the whole family doesn''t talk to each other. There''s no way to teach them. But please rest assured that I will treat Xiaohong as my own family from now on."


    Li Xiaohong felt strange, touched her face and said with a smile, "thank you, old lady!"


    Li sighed with relief and gave the old lady a piece of green vegetables. She said with a smile, "the third girl said that she should eat more vegetables!"


    The old lady obediently ate the vegetables in the bowl. Then she said, "I''ve eaten the fish, and I''ve drunk the porridge. Wan''er, why don''t you show me around the garden


    Li''s busy answer, helped the old lady out of the door, in the garden of brilliant flowers leisurely enjoy the flowers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    It was sunset when she came out of Cen''s house. Li Xiaohong drove the car, and Li sat on the shaft sleepy.


    Li Xiaohong said quickly: "if you are sleepy, why don''t you go in and have a rest? Xianfan spread the mattress and felt comfortable. "


    Li suddenly woke up and waved his hand: "ah! I fell asleep? I won''t rest, or I won''t be able to sleep at night! "


    Li Xiaohong said: "I''m afraid you''ll knock it!"


    Li sat up straight and said, "you may as well do it. You can still drive."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiaohong threw the whip and said with a smile, "then I''ll hurry back!"


    After a while, Li asked again, "yes, Xiao Hong. Miss Feng of Xianrong family, isn''t she


    Li Xiaohong nodded: "it''s Miss Feng, that''s right."


    Li said, "why does Miss Feng have two names? I remember when your grandmother was making trouble to ask Xianrong to marry her that year, she called her Yuhuan. How could she wait for someone to get married and call her Xiaofeng? Are there two Miss Feng? Is Xianrong married Miss Feng''s sister or sister


    Li Xiaohong was stunned: "two names? There are two Miss Feng? I know! " He laughed and said, "Auntie, I should call her second aunt now, right?"


    Li Shi nodded: "yes, you and Ling Yi call her second aunt."


    Li Xiaohong said: "it''s said that the real name of Er Auntie is Feng Xiaofeng. It''s just because she is good-looking. She has read several books since she was a child. When she was a little older, she named herself" Yuhuan ". She said that there was a beauty in ancient times also called Yuhuan. She admired that beauty and felt that she was the same as Yuhuan beauty. Therefore, she called her boudoir Yuhuan. Later, her father knew that she was a fool. How could he change her name? The second aunt is so spoiled that she is not willing to listen? Therefore, when I first met with Xianrong that year, I also called myself Yuhuan. It was only when she exchanged the eight characters of the Geng script that Xianrong knew that Miss Feng had another name of Xiaofeng. Since then, we know that the future second aunt has two names. "


    Li suddenly realized: "I said, how can a Miss Feng have two names?"


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "I''m just surprised that she entered our house. How could she restore her real name? Still calling Yuhuan is the only way to call her own mind? "


    Li said: "maybe his father Feng Xiucai won''t allow it! All right, let''s not talk about her. I''ll tell you about later. "


    Li Xiaohong straightened her waist and said, "aunt, please tell me."


    Li looked at the rice fields on both sides of the road and said, "in a few months, your uncle and I will go to Beijing, and the farm will depend on you and Xianfan. Old lady Cen and Aunt Mei, the second wife, are reliable people. If you have any problems, go to them. The old lady and Aunt May will give you advice. "


    Li Xiaohong said: "no wonder my aunt took me to Cen mansion today! I also said that to the old lady. It was to pave the way for me in the future


    Li said: "what paves the way but not paves the way? There are no friends in the world who can''t walk an inch. I just hope you will be smooth in the future."


    Li Xiaohong nodded: "these years, under the guidance of my aunt, I am not the little daughter-in-law who can only cook in those years. Farming and mulberry breeding can hardly defeat me!"


    Li sighed and said, "to take care of a farm depends on more than farming And a lot of sophistication Forget it. What am I talking about? The arrangement can be orange all arranged, she went to the capital for a few years, Xinghua village is not on us? Now it''s just without me and your uncle It shouldn''t be a big deal. "


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "surely it won''t be a big problem. My aunt is worried too much. I''m sure I''ll keep the farm in order and everything clear. When you come back, it may expand again! "


    Li''s smile, said: "do not seek expansion, just ask you to keep it!"


    Li Xiaohong also laughs: "the third sister said," it''s easy to start a business, but hard to keep it. ". I will urge Xianfan to keep his business. If there''s something wrong with the farm, we''ll go to Taohua village to discuss with our great uncle; if there''s something wrong with the weaving workshop, just go to manager Qin; if there''s something I don''t understand, I''ll go to Cen''s house! I''m sure the old lady and Aunt Mei will give me directions! "


    Li Shi gratified smile: "the road is paved, it depends on how you go down."


    Li Xiaohong nodded deeply and said, "it''s the same rule as before. On New Year''s day, she gives gifts to the shopkeeper''s ladies in charge, and all the accounts she receives at the end of the month are deposited. Aunt, do you think it''s silver or something for Hengchang bank?"


    Li thought about it and shook his head: "it''s just the same as before."


    Li Xiaohong knew clearly and said with a smile: "I have already entered the village unconsciously! Look, aunt, the archway in our village is much more magnificent than before! "


    Looking around, the archway of Xinghua village is three feet high, with birds, flowers, plants and animals carved on it. All of them are painted green and vermilion. It seems that it is a village where rich people gather. All the ponds at the entrance of the village are surrounded by marble railings. Even if there are children playing on the edge of the pond, the risk of falling into the water is greatly reduced. At this time, it is still dark. Children are in groups on the edge of the railings. Boys fight snails, girls fight grass, and the fields are filled with laughter and laughter.


    Li Xiaohong said as she drove the car: "now every family raises pigs and grows vegetables, and there are no more people in the village who can''t eat enough. The older children are all in school. They have books to read and food to eat. No one could have imagined that Zhao ER was like that, but his younger brother was so proud that he entered Yueshan school with a good score of second place! "Li said from the bottom of his heart, "what can you expect in the world? If three wenches and Qiuli see this scene, they may be very happy! "


    Talking and laughing, Li Xiaohong was close to the memorial archway. Looking at the thick and black Li Ti, she read: "Xingliang Fanyu has created a hundred generations of style, and the flowers lead the thousands of generations of style. Who wrote this, aunt


    Li said, "you don''t even know this?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "I only know that the third sister paid for the memorial archway. As for who wrote the couplet, it''s not clear."


    Li said, "it was written by Mr. Lin. You see, isn''t it particularly good? "


    Li Xiaohong said awkwardly: "I don''t know whether it''s good or not, but it sounds good when I read it, and the words look good. Xianfan says that "Xingliang Fanyu" is right for "flower clusters", "casting" is right for "collar" and "hundred generations of Fenghua" is right for "thousand generations of Fengsao". It also embeds our village name "Xinghua", which is very neat. I don''t know poetry, but it makes sense. "


    Li said: "I still don''t understand. When I hear you say it, I think you understand it very well and know a lot of words. I can''t recognize anything but apricot flower


    While talking, several children from the village came and yelled, "madam, you are back! Madame is back


    Li motioned to Li Xiaohong to stop and asked with a smile, "why don''t you go home? It''s getting dark. "


    The children said, "here we go. Where is Madame coming from? "


    Li said with a smile, "come back from town." Life Xiaohong Cen sent the cake to the children to eat, told them to return home as soon as possible, and then drove back to the farm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    The two started early in the morning, and it was almost time to turn on the lights when they returned home.


    The biogas lamp at the gate of Baihua farm lights up every dusk, shining on the whole Xinghua village, teaching people to see the way home.


    Li and Li Xiaohong drove the carriage back to the door and found that the door was hidden. They pushed the door open and looked through the yard. They could see that the lights and candles at the door of the main hall had been lit. When the door opened, there was a faint voice.


    The stable is at the back of the house, and Li is not in a hurry. When they are settled, they come into the door with Li Xiaohong carrying the return gift from the cen family.


    Just enter the door, unexpectedly see Zhang''s nest in the armchair.


    On the other side is Feng Xiaofeng with sullen face. Xianrong licks his face to please Feng Xiaofeng. He is servile and smiling. It''s hard to bear to look directly at him.


    As soon as Zhang saw them enter the door, he jumped three feet high and said happily, "you''ve finally come back, sister-in-law! Oh, it''s hard for me to wait! Hurry to cook. We are so hungry that our front chest is close to our back! The eldest is also really, say to come back, who knows to call a person from afternoon till day wipe black also don''t see person shadow


    Before Li opened his mouth, Zhang asked with a smile: "Xiao Feng, my son, what do you want to eat? Just say it, I''ll let your aunt do it for you! "


    Zhang''s cooking skills are limited. She can deal with the bone soup with fine flour, but cooking is not good. First of all, she is reluctant to put oil in it. Second, she is reluctant to put firewood. Usually, rice is mixed with water, so she stops the firewood in the stove. How can she eat it? In addition, she always adheres to the principle of "if you cook poorly, these starving ghosts won''t eat more, won''t they save money and effort?" Therefore, Zhang''s cooking skills can be said to be "invincible in Xinghua village". She thinks that no one dares to be the first, of course, the last.


    Although Feng Xiaofeng doesn''t come from a rich family, she is also a "small family jade" of a declining scholarly family. Relying on her father Feng Xiucai''s salary and ancestral property, she has never been hungry since she was a child. Besides, she was born beautiful. Since she was a child, some people were willing to send food, meat and rice to her family. They only asked her to look up. Therefore, Feng Xiaofeng has never been wronged in terms of diet.


    Unexpectedly, she was told to eat a meal of raw rice for lunch the next day when she married Zhao family!


    Feng Xiaofeng was tearful on the spot and choked several times. She got a lump in her throat and couldn''t swallow it.


    Xianrong saw distressed, asked: "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "it''s raw rice - I can''t swallow it."


    Zhang''s listen to, Yin Yang strange way: "where the sandwich?"? I don''t eat well? " When speaking, the upper and lower jaws bite hard, and the teeth cackle.


    Where is Feng Xiaofeng willing to eat? She put down her rice bowl and said, "I''ll eat well. My grandparents will eat slowly." He got up and went into the room.


    Xianrong see, busy also put down his job to follow in.


    Panic Zhang desperately cried: "Xianrong, why don''t you eat?"? Only when I''m almost full can I have the strength to give birth to my great grandson - "


    old man Zhao snorted and said," it''s hard to serve! "


    Zhang murmured, "my God! How is it good to be hungry? No, I have to knock on the door and call him out to eat... "


    Old man Zhao pulled up the rice in the bowl, put out his tongue to lick the gravy at the corner of his mouth, smashed his mouth and said, "although the rice is still a little raw, there are still a lot of meat and vegetables left yesterday. It''s not delicious to send rice when it''s hot? Where come so many delicate bad habits! I said old lady, this can''t be used to! You don''t have to knock on Xianrong''s door. If they are hungry, will they come out to eat? They must not be hungry enough, and let them go! When you are very hungry, not to mention the cooked rice, even the millet will be eaten! "


    Old man Zhao finished and wiped his glossy mouth with the back of his hand. He strictly prohibited Zhang from knocking on the door and said, "you said it. The new daughter-in-law can''t be used to it. Wasn''t it the same with her mother when she was young?"


    Zhang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, gave old man Zhao a white look, and muttered, "isn''t that Shi Xiunao, the dead ghost of the old two''s family? I spoiled her at that time, so I got married Who knows - that''s all At this point, she threw the chopsticks, "no knock, no knock! I won''t eat either! " He glared at old man Zhao, who was about to go out, and asked harshly, "where are you going? Are you going to gamble without telling me? "


    Old man Zhao hummed: "I have only one money on me. What else can I bet? I''m just going out for a walk. It''s worth your questioning? " After that, he folded the bamboo branch on the broom, picked his teeth and swayed to the direction of banyan tree in the village.


    Zhang turned a white eye at his back and looked at the closed door of his new house. His eyes stayed for a quarter of an hour on the scarlet letter, and then he picked up the dishes and chopsticks again.


    Zhang did not knock on Xianrong''s door.


    But after Xianrong entered the door, Feng Xiaofeng opened the door, hugged her and asked for Huan.


    Feng Xiaofeng didn''t want to, so she tried every means to evade.


    Xianrong spent a lot of time to coax her into Hong Kong, so she had to ask, "good Xiao Feng, how can you deal with me? Just say it, and I will do it for you


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "I don''t want you to go to heaven, and I don''t want you to go to the earth. I just want to have a meal at my mother''s house."Xianrong was stunned, and then said with a smile, "tomorrow morning, I''m going back to the door? We''ll have something to eat when we get back. "


    Feng Xiaofeng shook her hand: "what about today? What about the evening? What is this called food? Raw rice! Feed the chickens? And plates of meat - overnight! How to eat? I haven''t had any overnight meat at my mother''s house


    Xianrong was embarrassed and said, "grandma seldom cooks. She always eats more porridge. She also puts less water for a while. How about this? I''ll still let Grandma make you fine noodles? "


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "fine noodles are breakfast. They can''t be used as dinner! I never make do with it at home


    Xianrong said, "what are you going to do?"


    Feng Xiaofeng turned her eyes and asked with a smile, "didn''t you just ask me how I would treat you? I said, "can you do it?"


    Xianrong patted his chest and said, "as long as the lady allows me to kiss Fangze, I''m willing to kill and set fire to people in heaven and earth!"


    Feng Xiaofeng smiles sweetly. At the sight of her glory, her heart will melt. At this time, no matter what Feng Xiaofeng teaches him, he will die without regret. What''s more, she just wants to eat a meal from her mother''s family? So without waiting for her to speak, she nodded desperately: "you say, I should say anything!"


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "get up early, my sister-in-law Qiurong said that when she comes back, her elder brother and sister-in-law will provide food, drink and accommodation for her. Why don''t we go to the farm to have dinner with her elder brother and sister-in-law from now on? Yesterday I vaguely heard that my sister-in-law cooked a good meal. Whenever the smoke from the farm blows, it smells for miles! "


    When Xianrong heard this, he thought it was no big deal? Besides, I''ve been eating and drinking on the farm before? "What''s the difficulty?" he said with a smile. "I''ll go to the farm for dinner today." With a wave of your hand, it''s settled.


    Feng Xiaofeng was overjoyed and said with a smile: "it''s all my fault that I was raised by my parents since I was a child. I can''t bear any grievances. I really can''t eat raw rice. So it''s going to be hard to be my husband. "


    Xianrong hugged her tightly and said, "my wife is the first beauty in Huaihua town! You are not fine, who is fine? All right! Good lady, let''s take a nap? " As soon as he pulled the hook, the curtain fell, covering the couple and drowning the beautiful spring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    Wake up in the afternoon, it''s nearly midnight.


    Xianrong walked out of the house contentedly and said a few words to Zhang. Zhang immediately led them to the farm, saying that they would eat three meals a day from now on! No, just for her great grandson''s daughter-in-law to eat well and drink well, to be pregnant with Lao Zhao''s great grandson as soon as possible!


    Old man Zhao scoffed at this and held a disdainful attitude. He pulled Zhang to one side and muttered: "in the past, Xianrong had never been married and had dinner there. Now that he has a family and a family, he should separate the kitchen and take him to the farm. What''s the point? It''s a joke. "


    Zhang''s face was full of natural: "what''s the matter with this! The boss''s stuff is not the second''s? Isn''t Xianfan''s things still glorious? It''s what you call "brother breaking bones and connecting tendons"! It''s just a few meals. What is it? "


    Mr. Zhao said, "how many meals is this? You''re going to eat it on the farm for a long time


    Zhang said, "so what? You don''t know that our second grandson is picky about food! Besides, if we always follow each other, we''ll save our family''s rice and firewood, won''t we? " After saying this, she ran to the farm to kill Xianrong.


    Old man Zhao shook his head behind him and said to himself, "I''m not going to join the fun! Anyway, there''s a lot of meat left. I''ll just deal with it at home! " After that, he still walked to the banyan tree to watch people gamble.


    As soon as Li came back, she was instructed by Zhang to cook before she sat down. She didn''t care to retort and asked suspiciously, "mother, how did you get in the door? Where is Changfu? Xianfan - I don''t think I came back so early. " Heart way, "damned Zhao Changfu should not give the farm key to her?"


    Zhang said, "where did you get the key! We came here in a few afternoons. It was the boss who opened the door for me. He told us to wait at home. He said we had something to do and would come back soon. But we waited for a long time! Now he''s lighting up. He hasn''t come back yet Speaking of the lantern, he said, "that - Xiao Hong, hurry to order more lamps!"


    Li Xiaohong said, "OK." He went to light the lamp.


    Zhang asked again, "Xiao Feng, what do you want to eat? I''ll let your aunt do it for you. "


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "I''ve heard that there are several fish ponds in our farm. I''ve never eaten any fish in them."


    Zhang said, "there are so many fish! What kind of fish do you like? I''ll have it fished out for you! "


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "crucian carp, I like to eat crucian carp."


    Zhang Shipai said: "crucian carp is spiny. I don''t like it. What do you want to do? "


    Feng Xiaofeng said with a smile: "steamed crucian carp is very delicious."


    Zhang said: "I know you won''t eat it as soon as I hear it! Crucian carp spines, should be deep fried to the end of the bone are crisp, and then mixed with sauce cooking steamed just good, rice porridge


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "no, steamed crucian carp. The bigger the fish, the more tender it is. When steamed, use wine instead of water. Sprinkle a little sugar to make it fresh. Then pour hot oil on it. It''s delicious! I was at home before, and my mother often did this for me. My mother said that she ate every day when she was pregnant with me, so as soon as I was born, I was whiter and more upright than other children. "


    Zhang''s listen, related to the great grandson''s white skin, face, is how many crucian carp also eat! The thin hand waved: "what''s the difficulty! Let my sister-in-law catch the fish


    Li''s mouth will refuse, Zhang asked: "only eat crucian carp? What else would you like to eat? "


    Needless to say, this sentence must have asked Feng Xiaofeng.


    Feng Xiaofeng said with a smile: "I heard that sour bamboo shoots are unique in our farm. I''ve never eaten them. I''ve always felt sorry. Now the opportunity has come. It''s necessary to have a piece of meat fried with sour bamboo shoots. It''s also good to have a good appetite. "


    Zhang said, "it''s easy. I''ll fry it for you." Get up and go to the kitchen.


    Feng Xiaofeng stopped her: "grandma, I haven''t finished yet! This meat must be streaky meat. It must be clear layer by layer. The proportion of fat meat and lean meat is equal. Blanch it with water, remove all the fishy smell of the meat, pick up the cold water, dry it, cut it into thin slices, fry it until golden on both sides, and then stir fry it with sour bamboo shoots cut into thin slices or filaments. "


    Without waiting to finish, Zhang said, "I know. I''ll do it now."


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "grandma, this is not the end of it! Stir fry the sliced meat and sour bamboo shoots, then put them on a plate. Stir fry the prepared minced ginger, scallion and garlic in another oil pan. Stir fry them with the sliced meat and sour bamboo shoots when the fog is boiling. Then simmer for a while. Finally, add the juice. Remember that the juice should not be collected too dry, or you will not eat! There''s also rice. I can''t cut it off any more - otherwise I''ll have a stomachache after eating it! "


    Hearing this, Zhang felt angry and said, "a piece of meat and bamboo shoots will make you stir fry! I won''t! Sister in law, do it for you


    Li said: "who likes to do what we do, we come back after eating. I''ve been working all day, but I haven''t had time to drink a mouthful of water when I come back. How can I do these tricks? " Having said that, the cen family back to the gift of a simple home for a while, those who do not often hold to put between the things.


    Passing by the store room, she took a look at the door of her bedroom and saw that the big copper lock was hanging on the lock. She was relieved and scolded Zhao Changfu a hundred times.When Li Xiaohong heard that no one was willing to cook for her, her eyes turned red instantly.


    Xianrong begged: "grandma, do it quickly!"


    Zhang had to ask Li: "sister-in-law, you know I don''t know those patterns, you do it quickly!"


    Li turned a deaf ear and devoted himself to putting things together.


    Li Xiaohong was not in a hurry. She sat by the door waiting for Xianfan to come back. As soon as her butt touched the chair, she heard the rain coming out of the window. She frowned and said, "why is it raining? I''m afraid it''s going to get wet


    As soon as I read it, I heard the sound of footsteps. Xianfan rushed in and said, "it''s raining at the entrance of the village! The bigger it gets, the faster I run, or I''ll get wet! "


    Li Xiaohong stood up and asked with concern, "didn''t you get wet?"


    Xianfan said with a smile: "it''s OK, I''m fine! By the way, what about Lingyi? Why didn''t the little guy run out and hold my thigh? "


    Li Xiaohong said: "in the three women''s home, while the rain is not big, let''s go and get them back?"


    Xianfan said, "I''ll go now." Then he took an umbrella at the corner of the door and half hugged Li Xiaohong to go out.


    Li Xiaohong said, "is an umbrella enough?"


    Xianfan said, "don''t worry about me. I won''t let you two get drenched."


    Li Xiaohong said in a soft voice: "you fool, every time it rains, you have to share an umbrella with me. You can do it one by one."


    Seeing her soft voice, Xianfan could not help holding her hand and tucking her broken hair in her temples. As she was about to speak, she suddenly heard a loud drink: "Xianfan! Do you think I''m dead? "


    This speech, scared Xianfan almost jumped up, asked: "who speaks?"


    Zhang left the armchair and stood up with a sullen face, saying, "dead boy, even Grandma doesn''t yell when he comes in?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    There are several big circle chairs in the room, which are similar to the sofas in the stone castle of the capital farm. The difference is that they are made into the shape of circle chairs. In winter, they are covered with blankets or pillows, so that the whole person can nest in, which is more comfortable than a bed.


    Because there are many children, but orange specially designed some. I don''t think that after Xianchang Sanbao Xiaobao, Zhao Xiaobao and others enter the capital, two of these armchairs will become the exclusive seats for Zhang Xianrong, while Zhao Lingyi, Zhao Yiyi and others will fall back.


    When Xianfan saw Zhang standing up, his face flushed with shame, he regretted that he should not show his love to his wife as if there were no one else, let alone shake her hand, caress her face, and hug her waist -


    he coughed and said awkwardly: "milk Is grandma here? It''s almost dark. It''s raining outside. Why don''t I take grandma back? "


    "Big brother, I haven''t eaten yet. What can I do when I go back?" A faint voice began to ring.


    Xianfan was startled again. He fixed his eyes and saw that Xianrong was still in another armchair!


    He coughed again: "Xianrong, are you there? You just got married yesterday. Why don''t you leave your wife and come here today? After a few words, Feng Xiaofeng stood up, looked at Xianfan shyly, and called out: "big brother -"


    Xianfan had goose bumps. He swept his arms and answered, but didn''t look at her.


    Seeing this, Feng Xiaofeng thought that she was born so beautiful that her eldest brother-in-law did not dare to look directly at her. She was so elated that she almost had stars in her eyes.


    Li Xiaohong said: "grandma, second uncle, second aunt, I''m going to go home with Xianfan to pick up Lingyi. Just sit down. If you''re afraid of the dark road, I''ll let Xianfan send you back first!"


    Zhang complained: "what are you talking about! We haven''t eaten yet, and we''re waiting for you to cook! Which one are you going to pick up? "


    "Grandma, we are going to pick up our daughter," Li Xiaohong said


    Zhang didn''t dare to call on Li now, but he didn''t know how to call a Li Xiaohong, because he said: "it''s just a girl movie. If you know how to take it, don''t you know how to send it back? Do you need to work hard to get it


    Li Xiaohong said: "the road is slippery in the dark. The third lady is old, so it''s not safe to send her here. Besides, there are still two children in Yiyi''s family who are waiting to see them. One of them will not be able to take care of them. "


    Zhang said: "since she can''t take care of it, why did she come to pick it up? This is not full of nothing to do! Then Xianfan will pick it up. You can stay at home and cook for us! Anyway, you''ve already eaten it. You''ve got a lot of strength. Catch the fish first. Your aunt said that you want to eat steamed crucian carp and fried pork slices with sour bamboo shoots. Do you remember the way? "


    Xianfan frowned and asked Li Xiaohong, "Xiaohong, have you eaten it?"


    Li Xiaohong nodded her head gently: "yes, my aunt and I came back after eating in Cen mansion..."


    Zhang thought they had dinner in Wanzhai, but now he suddenly raised his voice: "yo! I had a good meal in cenfu! No wonder I don''t want to do it! I''ll tell you, it''s right for you to eat, but we haven''t eaten yet. As a younger generation, shouldn''t you be filial to your elders? Why don''t you do it now? "


    Li Xiaohong "ha ha" a smile: "listen to the meaning of grandma this, as if I was the offspring of all of you?"


    Zhang blurted out: "isn''t it?"


    Li Xiaohong suddenly realized: "I''ll say it! It turns out that my seniority is lower than that of second uncle and second aunt! That''s why grandma has been drinking to me. Hehe, Xianfan, do you hear me? It turns out that my seniority is lower than everyone else! That''s why we have to serve these people! "


    Xianfan was too lazy to talk. He took Li Xiaohong by the hand and said, "if there are so many reasons, let''s take the order!" Then he went straight out.


    Li Xiaohong''s head goes with Xianfan without turning back. The back figure of the couple stings the eyes of the three present.


    Zhang was so angry that he scolded: "it''s wrong, it''s wrong! Xianfan is going against me! Sister in law! What are you still doing in the room? Come out quickly


    Li leisurely walked out of the door with a smile on his face and asked, "what''s the matter with my mother asking me to come out?"


    Zhang said angrily, "what''s the matter? What else are you asking me? Don''t you hear me in the room? "


    Li pretended to be surprised and said, "I''m just trying to sort things out. Where can I hear that? What''s the matter? "


    Zhang said, "Xiao Hong won''t cook for me. Xianfan doesn''t care about her and takes her out!"


    Li said, "what else? What are they doing out there? "


    Zhang Shi way: "pick up a little girl to go."


    Li said: "I see! It''s also something that can''t be done. It''s dark and slippery, which makes Yi afraid. It''s only when her parents go to pick her up that she''ll be happy. "


    Zhang said: "fart! Isn''t Xiao Hong picking it up by herself on weekdays? Why is it so delicate today? Still happy, little girl knows what is happy


    Li said: "it''s raining for the sake of safety. Otherwise, how can I fall? Are parents, the child fell, dare not distressed? It''s my mother. I see it''s getting dark. Why don''t I go back? I''m afraid it will rain. "I haven''t had dinner yet. Zhang is not willing to eat, because he said, "I haven''t eaten yet. Are you going to drive me away? I know you are not filial to me. But this is the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family next to me. She will give birth to a great grandson of the Zhao family in the future. If she is hungry, who will give us incense in the future? What''s more, she''s a new daughter-in-law. Do you want to drive her away? "


    Li said with a sneer, "you are not the only one who can give Zhao Jiasheng''s great grandson!"


    On hearing this, Feng Xiaofeng''s big tears rolled down from her eyes. She looked very bent.


    Xianrong was so distressed that he coaxed her and stamped his foot at Zhang: "grandma, listen to me!"


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law?" Zhang said


    Li sat down, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, saw a pile of melon seed shells on the table, looked for a long time and couldn''t find a perfect melon seed, so he said: "literally. Xiaohong can also give Zhao Jiasheng great grandson. When Xianchang grows up in the future, she can also marry Zhao Jiasheng great grandson. If I had to wait on every granddaughter-in-law, I would not keep spinning like a top all day long? "


    Zhang also said: "Xiao Hong can only have daughters Xianchang is so young that he can''t decide when he will get married Maybe I can''t see... "


    Li Shi way: "Niang if talk like this, that have no meaning."


    Zhang said, "why is it boring? Do you mean it? " Scolding and complaining, when it comes to Li''s scalp numbness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Feng Xiaofeng didn''t expect that the people in the room didn''t give face at all. She was so angry that she blushed and ran away.


    Xianrong grabbed it, and Feng Xiaofeng glared at each other: "what are you doing to pull me?"


    Xianrong said: "this meal I haven''t eaten yet... "


    Feng Xiaofeng sneered: "if you eat, you just want to eat. Who makes it for you? You can do it


    Where can Xianrong cook! So I stammered and couldn''t speak, and didn''t burst out a word for a long time.


    Feng Xiaofeng looked down on him more and more. She secretly regretted that she shouldn''t marry him. She thought she could get the light of Baihua farm! Who knows that in the end, there is no one in this room to handle? ¡ª¡ªBesides Xianrong and Zhang.


    In her heart, she was upset and regretted that she had ruined her reputation. She always wanted to be ambitious and thought that she could marry the best family in the town with her own beauty and family background. Therefore, after years of delay and playing games, she finally married a "fake dandy" who was spoiled by her grandmother and despised by her brothers? What is a fake dandy? It means having the habit of a dandy, but not the family background of a dandy.


    The more she thought about it, the more she choked and ran out of the door.


    Coincidentally, Xianfan and his wife have taken Zhao Lingyi back. They see him putting Zhao Lingyi down under the eaves. Li Xiaohong leads Zhao Lingyi to Li''s side.


    Xianfan, just straightened up, was hit by Li Xiaohong who came out of the door.


    Xianfan is tall and strong. Li Xiaohong bumps into a wall. She raises her eyes and sees that the eldest brother-in-law is standing like a pine. Her eyes are in high spirits. Although she is not so handsome, she is calm and steady. Her actions are different from the men she has seen before.


    Looking back, I saw Xianrong''s obscene character, pale complexion, frivolous and rough manner. Suddenly, I remembered that he had no need to have a white face. It seemed that he was a very elegant teacher Liang Bin -


    Feng Xiaofeng deeply regretted that she secretly hated creating things to make people. Why did she marry Zhao Xianrong instead of Zhao Xianfan?


    Glory is nothing. I can''t earn money. My house is nothing but obedience!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Her concave and convex upper body went up and down because of her anger.


    Xianfan thought that she was bumped. He stepped back and asked her, "how is the second aunt? Did you touch anything? "


    Feng Xiaofeng''s heart was like a deer bumping into each other. She thought to herself, "ah, my eldest brother-in-law is worried about me. He loves me and is afraid that I will be hurt Does he like me? " He summoned up courage to see Xianfan. Seeing that his eyes were extremely concerned, he turned red immediately and said in a low voice, "brother, just call me Xiaofeng Brother, don''t worry. Xiao Feng is OK. "


    Xianfan hasn''t spoken yet. Li Xiaohong, who is sensitive, doesn''t know where to come from and says coldly: "since the second aunt has nothing to do, what is she doing standing up? By the way, there is no truth in the world that the elder brother calls my aunt''s name directly! Besides, you are the second uncle''s wife. You should call me my uncle. Big brother - does the second aunt have a big brother


    Feng Xiaofeng''s face turned red and white, biting her lips, bumping into the rain and taking the road away.


    Xianrong was anxious and rushed into the rain.


    Li Xiaohong looked at their back and sneered.


    Only Xianfan scratched his head inexplicably and asked strangely, "Xiao Hong, what''s wrong with the second aunt? Well, why run out in the rain? Also, what you just said Is it colder? After all, it''s a family, isn''t it? "


    Li Xiaohong glared at him: "you know what! I''ll settle with you tonight! "


    Every couple has their own unique code.


    For example, orange Wansu''s secret code is "shampoo"; spring apricot and Qin Keyao''s secret code is "go to bed early"; Mr. Li Qingjiang''s secret code is "Jingshu wants a younger brother and sister"; uncle he Bingjiang''s secret code is "Xiaoxiao is no longer small"


    The secret code of Xianfan Li Xiaohong''s husband and wife is "accounting", and further is "detailed accounting".


    Xianfan listened to his wife''s words, a burst of giggle, patted his belly and said: "the food cooked by my great aunt is so delicious, I just need to eat..."


    Li Xiaohong looked back at him, went to Li''s side, hugged Zhao Lingyi and asked, "mother, will you take a bath?"


    Zhao Lingyi shook her head: "grandma Santai has already washed it for me." Looking at Zhang Shi, she asked, "grandma, it''s dark. Do you want to sleep in our house if you don''t go back?"


    Zhang was so angry that she said: "why, even you want to drive me away? Little girl, you dare! I''m your grandmother


    Zhao Lingyi''s face turned white because of her loud voice. She buried her head in Li Xiaohong''s arms and only dared to peek at Zhang with her eyes.


    Li''s busy coax a way: "make instrument to have a bath?"? How are you sleeping with grandma tonight? "


    Li Xiaohong refused: "aunt, I''m afraid that I''ll make Yi up at night to pee. I heard uncle say that you''ve been sleeping a little lately. It''s not good to quarrel with you."


    Li said: "where shallow, I sleep delicious. Not on the road some time ago! I can''t sleep well on the way. I''ll be fine as soon as I get back. That''s it. Ling Yi will sleep with me tonight! "


    Li Xiaohong continued to refuse: "it''s not easy to take a child to sleep. I''m afraid my aunt is working hard..."Zhang murmured, "who hasn''t taken a child to bed? What does that mean? Glory! Wait for grandma. Don''t get wet. If it''s cold, how can it be? " He took Xianfan''s umbrella and went out.


    Xianfan didn''t pay attention either. He just listened to Li''s words. He was so happy that he said in a hurry: "that''s hard work, aunt! Let''s have a good sleep, too... "


    Li Xiaohong glared back at him. With a clear smile, he patted Li Xiaohong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what''s the point of saying so much? By the way, Xianfan, why didn''t your uncle come back? "


    Xianfan said, "uncle," looking at Zhang''s back, he said, "I have something to discuss with the third uncle."


    Li Xiaohong "Puchi" a smile, said: "according to me, uncle and third uncle discuss things is false, hiding talent is true!"


    Fortunately, Zhang''s tension Xianrong, has been holding an umbrella into the rain, otherwise if she heard, afraid of Li Xiaohong tonight.


    Li naturally understood Li Xiaohong''s meaning. She chuckled and said insincerely, "what are children talking nonsense? Ah, Xianfan, you should send your grandmother away. It''s raining outside. If you fall, it''s a big deal! Hurry, go, go. " He handed him another food box and said, "take it with you."


    Xianfan answered, carrying a food box and an umbrella, rushed into the rain and cried, "grandma, wait for me, grandma, be careful!"


    But Feng Xiaofeng ran back to the bamboo forest without a key, so she had to hide in front of the courtyard.


    After a while, Xianrong came back. Seeing that Feng Xiaofeng had been wet, he quickly raised his sleeve to wipe the rain off her face. He opened the door and took off his coat to protect her from the rain. He said, "bear with it. If you go through the yard and enter the door, you won''t have to get caught in the rain!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    With the glory of the coat, Feng Xiaofeng''s face is no rain.


    After entering the door, Xianrong didn''t have time to say a word. He ran to boil water in a hurry and took out a big towel to wipe the rain all over her.


    Feng Xiaofeng said impatiently: "who wants to wipe it? It''s all wet like this. If you don''t change your clothes, what will you do? "


    Xianrong was stunned and said with a smile, "let''s go into the room and I''ll change your clothes for you -"


    Feng Xiaofeng blushed and spat, "bah! shame on you! Who wants you to replace them? "


    Xianrong saw her red face, like flowers in full bloom. She was so beautiful that she was already crisp below her waist. Without saying a word, she pulled her into the room and couldn''t wait to undress her.


    How could Feng Xiaofeng feel like this? In her opinion, everyone is a woman. Li Xiaohong is not half as good-looking as herself. Why can she marry such a wonderful and considerate man? And married a fake dandy? no way! Something has to be done!


    Thinking of this, Miss Feng kicked the man out of bed and sat up. Regardless of her astonished pride, she dressed and said solemnly, "it''s not dark yet. What are you doing? Be careful, people will laugh when they hear it


    Xianrong said, "who''s joking? Grandfather has gone back to the old people''s home. He''s not here in our new house. "


    Miss Feng said, "where''s your grandmother? I think she looks like she''s going to stay with us for a long time! "


    Xianrong said, "isn''t it better to live long? So you don''t have to wash and cook, do you? "


    Miss Feng said: "who wants to wash and cook? My parents have spoiled me for more than 20 years. Why do they come to your house to do laundry and cooking? I won''t do it anyway, and I won''t either. "


    Xianrong said with a smile: "who wants you to do it? That''s not right. Grandma made it for us! Listen. I hear the door pushing. I''ll go out first. Are you going out, too? " Dress as you speak.


    Miss Feng said, "who''s going? It''s your grandmother, not my grandmother!"


    Xianrong had to push the door out and said, "I haven''t had dinner yet. I have to ask grandma to make two bowls of noodles."


    Miss Feng let out a long breath. She was depressed and resentful. She almost broke her handkerchief.


    Who knows the Zhao family is like this? Does the farmer couple trust Xianfan unconditionally, but turn a blind eye to another nephew''s honor?


    I would not have married if I had known! There are several other families who want to be concubines by themselves. They are all wealthy families, but they let go and married him! Not for this big farm? Who doesn''t know that Baihua farm is making money? I thought that I would become the second wife of the family if I married. Who knows --


    "I don''t even give you a dinner! I just married the next day. I don''t know what to do in the long run! " Feng Xiaofeng scolded.


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly heard Xianrong outside the door say, "is grandma back? Ah, brother, are you here? "


    Xianfan''s powerful voice rang out: "well, send grandma back. You are so big that you don''t know how to look after others and wait for grandma to go with you. "


    Xianrong didn''t dare to say anything. He was always afraid of big brother.


    Xianfan put the food box on the table: "my aunt asked me to bring it."


    Zhang stepped forward and opened the lid, smiling.


    Xianrong craned his neck to see that there were several plates of exquisite cakes and another salt baked chicken in it. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Xianfan sat down and said, "Xianrong, you are also a family member. You should be a parent in the future. You can''t rely on others for cooking and washing. Grandma is old, isn''t she? There''s no reason to take care of you. I don''t know if the second aunt is a little bit of a lady''s temper. You should be more patient and run in to make a good life. If you have something wrong, you should change it. If she has something wrong, you should be gentle... "


    Before the words were finished, a string of footsteps sounded, but Feng Xiaofeng came out with a wooden basin.


    Zhang took a bite of horseshoe cake and asked vaguely, "Xiao Feng, what are you doing?"


    Feng Xiaofeng lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "grandma, I''ll wash my clothes."


    Zhang murmured: "I haven''t eaten my rice yet. I''ll wash my clothes after eating."


    Xianrong quickly pulled her to sit down: "eat first, I''ll wash with you after eating."


    Feng Xiaofeng nodded shyly, sat down obediently, stretched out her right hand, five fingers in the shape of orchids, gently picked up a piece of horseshoe cake and began to eat it.


    My darling! The bride looks so good at cakes! The more Xianrong looked at her, the more he loved her. He ate while staring at her and giggled. He was very satisfied.


    Seeing this, Xianfan said with a smile: "harmony is better than anything. Just like this, we can live a comfortable life. All right, I''m going. " Stand up, "Xianrong, tomorrow you will send the box to the farm."


    "Xianrong should say:" tomorrow morning and Xiaofeng back, afraid to come back late, to the day after tomorrow morning to send it Eyes still stay on Feng Xiaofeng''s face.


    Xianfan said, "it doesn''t matter tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Just remember." Then he pushed the door and walked out.


    With the sound of his footsteps gone, Feng Xiaofeng''s heart was empty and uninteresting. She sighed, put the horseshoe cake down, clapped her hands and said, "I''m full." Get up and go.Xianrong said: "you just ate a piece and a half..."


    Feng Xiaofeng said with a strong smile: "it''s not suitable to eat more dinner. I''m ready. You can eat it slowly." He went to the door.


    Xianrong was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "ah! Don''t you mean to wash clothes together after eating? "


    While pushing the door, Feng Xiaofeng said, "you can wash it. I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed now."


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Zhang knocked his hand with chopsticks and said, "what do you think! Eat and go to sleep


    Xianrong said, "it''s still early."


    Zhang''s mysterious smile: "it''s late. Eat and go to sleep. Grandma wants to have her great grandson earlier! "


    Xianrong scratched his head sheepishly: "grandma, I still have to wash my clothes."


    Zhang Shipai said: "what kind of clothes do big men wash! Wait till Xiao Feng gets up tomorrow After that, he cleaned up the dishes and urged him, "go to bed, go to bed!"


    Xianrong imagines a beautiful wife lying in bed and taking off her make-up in the room. She is so happy that she can''t even eat. She claps her hands and leaves the chair, shooting into the room like an arrow.


    Zhang looked at the back and said to himself, "haha, it seems that I will soon have a great grandson! Second son, second son, you see how much my mother loves you. I''ve married a daughter-in-law for you. When you come back, maybe I''ll be a grandfather! " Then he muttered, "the old man is so boring. He left me here and ran back to the old house! Run, run! From now on, I''ll live with my second grandson. When they show filial piety to me, you''ll be alone and feed mosquitoes there by yourself! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    In the room.


    The situation is quite different from what Xianrong imagined. Feng Xiaofeng didn''t lie in bed or take off her make-up. She sat quietly under the window, looking at the bamboo shadow dancing outside the window, Sighing like nothing.


    Her side face looks like the most beautiful sculpture in the world to Xianrong, with curved eyebrows, small nose, cherry like mouth, breathing out like orchid, and sighing sounds like sounds of nature to Xianrong.


    Xianrong was more and more stunned, and his feet floated to her face, his eyes nailed to her face, and he was not willing to move away.


    Feng Xiaofeng raised her head and said, "are you ready to eat?" The voice is very quiet and ethereal.


    Xianrong nodded: "Xiaofeng, shall we sleep?"


    Feng Xiaofeng looked at him bitterly and murmured, "you just sleep. Do you think about the future? How to live in the future? "


    "In the future? life? It''s the same way


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "you don''t make a living. Do you want to drink from the West in the future?"


    Hearing this, Xianrong began to laugh: "so you are worried about this! What''s the point! You can rest assured that my father will go to sea with the ship and earn several hundred taels of silver a year - "


    Feng Xiaofeng said quietly," that''s your father, not you. "


    Xianrong said: "isn''t my father''s mine? Just like this house, which my father started, has a front yard and a back yard, one or two acres of land and four bedrooms! "


    Feng Xiaofeng shook her head: "it''s different."


    Xianrong sat down, took her hands and asked, "what do you say to do?"


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "according to me, you should go to the farm to help like big brother."


    "Do you think I don''t want to go to the farm to help? I wanted to go a few years ago. "


    Feng Xiaofeng came to the spirit and asked, "then why don''t you go? What is the reason? You don''t want to go? "


    Avoiding Feng Xiaofeng''s inquiring eyes, Xianrong said, "you know, in the name of the farm, my uncle and aunt are the masters, but in fact In fact, it''s three girls. "


    " three girls? Isn''t it three girls Asked Feng Xiaofeng.


    Xianrong nodded: "exactly. Three wenches? She is a few years younger than me. When I was a child, I didn''t deal with her. She was a little resentful, so she didn''t let me go to the farm to help


    Feng Xiaofeng asked suspiciously, "what about big brother? How can elder brother go again? "


    Xianrong said: "he is the elder brother. How dare a younger sister disobey the elder brother''s words? So big brother went like that


    Feng Xiaofeng gave a "Oh" and asked strangely, "well, you are still the second brother! How can the elder brother go, but the second brother can''t? "


    Xianrong said awkwardly: "you ask me, but I ask who will go? Sanya The third sister has a strange temper. She always goes her own way. No one can control what she wants to do. I can''t help it, can I? If you listen to grandma, you will know that the third sister is not very good. Even Grandma scolds her when she is in a hurry. "


    Feng Xiaofeng didn''t believe it. She shook her head and said thoughtfully, "having said that, I heard that the three girls of Baihua farm were the most generous and compassionate. I still remember that year when there was a drought, she gave a lecture, and all the villagers who came here could take rice home..."


    Xianrong interrupted her without waiting to finish, sneering: "she may not be the first in the world, but she is the first to buy people''s hearts!"


    Feng Xiaofeng gave a "Oh", thought for a while, suddenly clapped her hand and said, "yes! I think of something


    "What''s the matter?" Xianrong asked


    Feng Xiaofeng: "my father has an old friend who lives in Zheng family castle. I heard that the three girls once led a group to Zheng family castle and robbed a family''s concubine It is said that the concubine was bought by someone else. Hateful, the three girls, relying on their wealth and power, took away the concubine from the family! Do you know that? "


    He raised his sleeve to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead and said, "this We used to go out to sea with my father. These things are really not clear. "


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "I don''t think my father''s old friend can tell lies! Yes, the third girl must be a fish for fame


    Xianrong echoed and proposed again: "Xiaofeng, nothing''s wrong, let''s go to bed early?"


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "don''t worry about sleeping. I ask you, do you want to make more money now? "


    Xianrong said: "who doesn''t want to make more money? Stupid? It''s just that if I become a family and go out to sea with my father I can earn money, but I have to hurt you to keep an empty house alone. Besides, I''m reluctant to give up. " Said in her body touched a, slippery do not slip autumn, feel very good.


    Feng Xiaofeng hit him lightly and said with a smile, "look at your eagerness! I don''t want you to go out to sea, either - "


    Xianrong said hastily," that''s nature. Who wants to sleep alone until dawn? Otherwise there would be no word for sleeplessness. "


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "that''s what I say, but you always have to plan for the future, don''t you?"


    Xianrong said, "what''s your plan?"


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "going out to sea is not going to work. Why don''t you go to the farm and help? I think your sister-in-law is full of pearls and emeralds. Although the style of her dress is a little simple, the material is excellent. I think your brother must have made a lot of profits in the farm so that she can wear it like this. The elder brother is the elder brother, and you are also the second brother. Why does he benefit from fishing, but you don''t? Just waiting for your father to get to the leader once a year? "Xianrong said: "this I can''t go if I want to! "


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "stupid! You have to find the right person! "


    Xianrong asked, "who are you looking for? Who are you talking to? The third sister is far away in the capital! Where can I find her? "


    Feng Xiaofeng shook her head: "you said you didn''t deal with her when you were a child. Why did you go to her? I watched coldly for a day, knowing that your aunt''s face was sour and hard hearted, and it was useless to ask her; her sister-in-law was also bad tempered, and she was as good as your aunt. Now it seems that you can only ask for uncle or elder brother. "


    Xianrong sniffed: "it''s not up to you, big brother - I''m afraid of big brother! He used to hit me! "


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "that was before! Now that you have a family, how dare he beat you? I tell you, you don''t look at big brother like that. In fact, he''s soft hearted. Please ask him more. Maybe if he''s soft hearted, you can follow him. As long as you can get into the farm successfully, don''t you worry about the snowflake silver? "


    Xianrong shook his head: "it''s easy for you to say that. The third sister is very good at it! All accounts have to go through her eyes. My elder brother never dares to use half a cent. I''ve heard that big brother is also a monthly earner. "


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "if you are stupid, you are not good! Who will tell the world? What does a farm do? I ask you


    Xianrong said, "grow vegetables, grow fruit trees, raise fish and pigs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Feng Xiaofeng said: "it''s not easy for these things to be sold at one time and hide more than 100 Jin? How much money can I save in a year? "


    Xianrong clapped his hands: "yes! Why can''t I think about it? "


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "that''s why I say you are stupid. I tell you, you have to act like you''ve changed your ways. You have to be right in front of your elder brother and denounce your past. When it comes to emotional affairs, you have to cry bitterly. Now that you have a family, it''s no more than before. Big brother and your mother are brothers. Blood is thicker than water. He will be very happy to see you like this. If you take me with you again, I''ll help you. He will definitely agree! "


    After hearing this, Xianrong hugged Feng Xiaofeng and gave her a hard kiss, saying, "how clever you are! Why can''t I think of it? "


    Feng Xiaofeng complacently said: "you don''t know that I have another title besides the alias" Yuhuan! "


    Xianrong asked what title it was.


    Feng Xiaofeng stretched out her slender index finger and gently touched Xianrong''s forehead, saying: "female - Zhu - Ge! My father praised me smart! If I am a man, let alone a scholar, Huiyuan has my share! It''s a pity that I''m a daughter. Otherwise, there''s no such thing as the number one scholar of any family! "


    Xianrong deeply thought it, nodded and shook his head, very glad to say: "fortunately, you are not a man, otherwise how can I have the chance to marry such a good woman?"


    Feng Xiaofeng is looking forward to taking Baihua farm into her arms, and countless silver comes to her like a tide There is also a good gentleman standing like a pine in high spirits


    Thinking of this, the proud lady smiles, takes his hand and lies down in bed


    After breakfast the next day, Feng Xiaohong came to the farm with a food box and Xianrong.


    Li and Zhao Jian are in the fruit forest; Li Xiaohong and Zhao Lingyi are on a tour in cailong; Zhao Changfu is still waiting on his hundreds of fat pigs.


    As for Xianfan, he is in the study.


    Li has cleaned up a study for him, and now he is sorting out the accounts in it.


    Feng Xiaofeng asked Xianrong to patrol around, and then inquired. Knowing that Xianfan was in his study, she was so happy that she hurriedly pulled Xianrong and laughed at Li Xiaohong: "sister-in-law, I didn''t understand the day before yesterday, so I just married here. I thought I was at my mother''s house, and I was told by my parents when I came back yesterday. My parents have come to spoil me. I''m a little frivolous. I hope you don''t mind my sister-in-law. "


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "who is not frivolous? If you know your mistakes, you can correct them. "


    Feng Xiaofeng bit her lip: "sister-in-law, I can''t cook. I hope you can give me some advice in the future --"


    Li Xiaohong waved her hand: "to tell you the truth, I''m not a good cook. I don''t dare to give advice. Why don''t you ask grandma for advice? Grandma has been cooking for decades, and there is no dish she can''t cook in the world - that''s what she said. So if you go to grandma, I dare not make a fool of myself! "


    Feng Xiaofeng said quickly, "grandma Maybe it''s young people and old people who have different tastes. Grandma cooked it I''m not used to it


    Li Xiaohong said, "how can I do that? If you want to stay together in the future, you have to accommodate each other in terms of taste. "


    Feng Xiaofeng said with a smile: "what should we do? Xianrong told me all night yesterday that he loved the food cooked by his sister-in-law and aunt. As my sister-in-law knows, since I have entered the Zhao family, I should learn something about the Zhao family. After all, my music, chess, calligraphy and painting are useless here, aren''t they? My sister-in-law taught me to cook and grow vegetables? Let elder brother teach Xianrong to raise fish and pigs? "


    Li Xiaohong said: "no wonder, I came here early in the morning to apologize! It''s waiting for me here Then he laughed and said, "my third sister used to say that" you have self-knowledge. "She also said that" the trouble of people is to be a good teacher. "So I have self-knowledge. I know how much weight I have, so I never do what I can''t do. Teach the second aunt to cook? I don''t have that ability! I still said that: let Grandma teach you. As for raising fish and pigs, I don''t know how to do it. Xianfan doesn''t know how to do it. The third sister told me that it was all done by brother Zi! Why don''t you two ask brother Jianzi? "


    Feng Xiaofeng''s teeth were itching with hatred, but she knew not to rush. She quickly put on a smile: "in that case, I won''t force my sister-in-law. Sister in law, this food box was sent by my elder brother yesterday. I''ll take it to the house


    Li Xiaohong wanted to say, "give it to me." But when he looked down and saw that he was full of mud, he waved his hand, "OK."


    Feng Xiaofeng was overjoyed and took Xianrong to turn around.


    Xianfan''s house is next to the small building where Chunxing''s sister and brother live, which is the third building on the left of the courtyard.


    A two-story building, the first floor kitchen, bathroom, living room and two bedrooms, the second floor a small living room, a study, and three bedrooms. Although there is no Li couple living in the main building style, there is no orange sisters four exquisite building, but the overall look is very elegant and neat.


    Feng Xiaofeng stopped at the door and said, "what a small building! It''s better than Xianrong''s bungalow! " Xianrong''s house has four bedrooms, covering an area of one and a half mu, with front and back yards. The backyard is not big, but it''s just a cottage and a piggery.


    When I enter the door, I look up and see all the new mahogany furniture with complete colors.Feng Xiaofeng stroked the red sandalwood screen inlaid with white marble flowers and birds, and murmured: "what a beautiful and rich sandalwood screen! This It''s expensive, isn''t it? " The last sentence is about Xianrong.


    Xianrong said, "who knows!"


    Feng Xiaofeng asked in a low voice, "even you don''t know?"


    Xianrong said: "a room of furniture is made by Carpenter li of Taohua village called by his third sister. How can I know the noble and the humble?"


    Feng Xiaofeng felt a pain in her heart when she heard the speech. She burst out a slightly inaudible sentence from her teeth: "why don''t I have it!"


    Xianrong didn''t really listen, so he asked her, "what did you say?"


    Feng Xiaofeng shook her head: "nothing. Where is elder brother''s study? "


    Xianrong said: "the second floor! The third sister said that the second floor is clean, so the study is on the second floor. "


    Third sister again! This family can''t do without her?


    Feng Xiaofeng curled her lips, followed Xianrong around the hall, and climbed the steps on the second floor.


    Looking at all the furniture and holding the smooth wooden armrest in her right hand, Feng Xiaofeng''s heart drops a drop of blood every step she takes. It''s unfair! How can the Zhao family treat two nephews differently?


    The eldest is a nephew. Is the second a grass seed?


    Don''t take such a bully!


    What''s the difference between the place where the eldest Xianfan''s family live and the restaurants in the town? Second, Xianrong lives in a bungalow! Not to mention the screen in the room, even the furniture is only made of ordinary elm. As we all know, although elm is strong, its sculpture is very poor. It''s OK to make ordinary furniture, but it can''t carve exquisite patterns. In short, elm is the property of poor people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    The more she thought about it, the more uneven she was, and the more her chest heaved. When I got to the second floor, turned the corner and saw a jar of Koi, my eyes widened: "this What''s this? "


    Xianrong said: "this is a glass jar. There is water in it. You can raise fish. You can see that the water lilies and algae in it are real."


    Feng Xiaofeng rushed over like a child, reached out and touched the fish through the transparent glass, but saw her white hands moving with the swimming fish, and tut tut exclaimed: "it''s amazing! Where did this come from? "


    Xianrong said, "brother Wansu got it from the sea."


    Feng Xiaofeng was stunned: "brother Wansu? Which brother Wansu? "


    Xianrong said, "the third sister''s husband."


    Feng Xiaofeng said softly, "isn''t it Wan Gongzi who has a fleet? Oh, My God! It''s true! Last year, it was said that all the people in Baihua town just wanted to watch three girls marry Prince Wan. I thought it was just exaggeration. Is it true? Did the three girls really marry wangongzi, who owns a fleet? "


    Xianrong nodded: "it''s true."


    Feng Xiaofeng exclaimed: "ah! i see! I I always thought people were It''s true! So, three girls are really rich? "


    Xianrong swallowed: "this Maybe there is! Otherwise, how can we have a foothold in the capital full of nobles? "


    Feng Xiaofeng murmured: "that wangongzi Very capable


    Xianrong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded difficultly: "who said it''s not?"


    The more surprised Feng Xiaofeng is, the more meaningless Xianrong feels. Wan Su''s excellence is in sharp contrast to his inaction. In Feng Xiaofeng''s exclamation, he wants to hit the wall to show his ambition - to prove that he is not inaction, he just lacks opportunities!


    I heard Feng Xiaofeng murmur, "it''s said that master Wan is only in his twenties, but he already has eight boats!"


    Xianfan just heard the sound coming out of his study, and he said, "there are more than eight ships. This year, there are 18."


    Xianrong spits out his tongue: "Eighteen? Brother, are you serious? "


    Xianfan said, "when am I not serious?"


    Feng Xiaofeng wanted to say a few words, but when she saw Xianfan, she stood up straight and lowered her head, pretending to be extremely shy.


    When Xianrong heard the speech, he exclaimed, "my God! I''ve only been back for half a year, and he has eight more boats? "


    Xianfan nodded and asked him, "what are you doing here?"


    Xianrong handed the food box to Xianfan: "brother, here you are."


    Xianfan took it over and said, "just put it to uncle. Why send it to me?"


    "Xianrong said with a smile:" I used to say that, but Xiaofeng said that she wanted to thank her brother personally, so I came up


    Xianfan Chong Feng Xiaofeng nodded: "it''s all a family. Why are you polite?"


    Feng Xiaofeng is coy to smile: "this is should, big brother."


    Xianfan nodded and said, "well, I still have some things to do. If you have nothing to do, sit down first and talk to you after I''m busy."


    Xianrong was about to say, "no, I''m going back." Feng Xiaofeng can''t wait to answer: "OK, let''s sit and wait until elder brother finishes his work."


    Xianrong couldn''t help but look at Feng Xiaofeng. Feng Xiaofeng blinked, as if to say, "have you forgotten the business?" Xianrong suddenly realized, and quickly echoed: "the elder brother is busy first. Xiaofeng and I are waiting for you."


    Xianfan said: "there are ready-made dried fruits and tea in the lobby on the first floor. You can go down and eat while waiting. I have half an hour to finish."


    Xianrong said, "OK, I''ll be busy first." Take Feng Xiaofeng''s hand and go down.


    Feng Xiaofeng gently broke away and whispered, "I want to tease the fish."


    Xianfan has turned into the study. Xianrong looks at Feng Xiaofeng and says with a smile, "what you say is what you say." Holding her around the waist, she went to the fish tank, took the fish feed and handed it to her.


    Miss Feng threw the fish feed into the tank with great interest, and exclaimed from time to time, "Oh, Xianrong, look at that black backed fish, it - why doesn''t it eat fish feed?"


    Xianrong said, "how do I know? Maybe I''m not hungry. "


    Feng Xiaofeng nodded thoughtfully and teased her for a while. She felt that the freshness was over, so she went to the window and looked forward to the distance.


    Xianrong was lying on the spring stool. Seeing that Feng Xiaofeng stopped teasing the fish, he asked, "what are you looking at, Xiaofeng?"


    Feng Xiaofeng pointed out the window and said, "Xianrong, come and have a look. You can see the house we live in from here."


    "Xianrong didn''t like it and said:" when the farm started building, the foundation was specially raised. In addition, this is the second floor, so it''s not strange to see our family. "


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "come and have a look! Our house is hidden in the bamboo shadow. It''s so beautiful


    Xianrong had to get up and walk to the window. He followed Feng Xiaofeng''s fingers and saw his house standing among the green bamboos, bathed in the morning sun.Feng Xiaofeng added: "Mr. Dongpo said," I''d rather eat without meat than live without bamboo. "Xianrong, it seems that you are also an elegant person."


    Xianrong doesn''t know who Mr. Dongpo is. He only knows that there is a way in the bamboo forest. He thought that he had hidden the jar of sour bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest


    Why do you want to build a house beside the bamboo forest? It''s just because it''s the place of Lao Zhao''s family, and it''s close to the old house. It''s convenient to do things. Where can I get any elegance?


    But how can these words be said in front of the newly married wife?


    Xianrong must smile and nod.


    Feng Xiaofeng looked at the scenery with interest for a while. Suddenly, her face was full of sadness. She only heard her saying: "I like to stand by the window and look forward to the scenery. Only, alas A long sigh.


    Xianrong asked: "good, why sigh again?"


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "Xianrong, you can see how good brother is here. You can still stand in front of the window and see the scenery."


    "Yes," Xianrong said


    Feng Xiaofeng looked at him and said, "do you know what I want to say?"


    Xianrong said, "don''t you mean the eldest brother''s family can see the scenery?"


    Feng Xiaofeng frowned and said, "I mean, I also want to stand on the second floor to see the scenery."


    Xianrong didn''t like it and said, "since you like it, you will come here often."


    Feng Xiaofeng bit her lip and said, "do you really don''t understand or pretend you don''t?"


    Xianrong was stunned: "I What do you mean


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "stupid you, I mean I also want to have a two-story room!"


    Xianrong was stunned: "listen to what you mean, do you have to have the second floor to see the scenery? It''s nice to see the first floor. Just now you said that our house looks very beautiful in the green bamboo groves. "


    Feng Xiaofeng turned her lips and said, "it''s a house like big brother. It''s comfortable to live like this. And, "she pointed to the fish tank," I want a fish tank, too. "


    Xianrong scratched his head and said, "I don''t even have this on uncle''s side Besides elder brother, there is only one in the warehouse in the town... "


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "that''s enough! I just want a fish tank. You won''t even do that? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Xianrong stammered: "it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s only brother Wansu who has this thing. Where can I get it for you?"


    Feng Xiaofeng softened her face and said in a low voice, "you and big brother are brothers. There''s no reason to give them but not to you. I tell you, you''re just too honest! You wait. I have something to say when elder brother is finished! Don''t interrupt me when I''m talking, or I''ll break my plan and I won''t follow it! "


    No surprise, Xianrong is a man who is afraid of the inside. After listening to Feng Xiaofeng''s words, he nods his head and dare not say anything rebellious.


    After a while, Xianfan managed to clear up the accounts, put them in the drawer and locked them. Then he came out and said with a smile, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Let''s talk on the next floor?"


    Xianrong got up and said, "OK." He got up and took Feng Xiaofeng to the stairs.


    Xianfan turns around and locks his study. Then he goes downstairs.


    After a while of tea, Xianrong was about to open his mouth. Feng Xiaofeng winked, and he immediately shut up.


    Xianfan frowned, took a sip of tea and asked, "Xianrong, what do you want to tell me?"


    Feng Xiaofeng got up slightly, picked up the teapot in one hand, held the sleeve in the other hand, gracefully filled the teacup for Xianfan, and said with a smile: "brother, please have tea."


    Xianfan said faintly, "thank you, auntie."


    Feng Xiaofeng covered her mouth with her sleeve and said with a coy smile, "brother, just call me Xiaofeng."


    Xianfan said, "how can that work? Your sister-in-law is right. There is no elder brother-in-law calling my aunt''s name. "


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "that''s my sister-in-law. I always take my elder brother as my own family. Don''t you know? "


    Obviously numerous light cough: "I naturally know."


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "brother knows that we are a family, so our family doesn''t talk about two families, does it? Brother, I have a few words to say. If it''s not right, I hope you don''t get angry. "


    Xianfan said, "if you have something to say, why do you have to?"


    Feng Xiaofeng leaned against the mahogany chair, showing a smile that she thought was the most charming. She opened her lips slightly and said in a soft voice: "it''s reasonable that my father-in-law or Xianrong should speak these words, but my father-in-law didn''t come back from the sea, and Xianrong was honest and wanted face, so I had to say these words."


    Xianfan said, "come on, I''m listening."


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "brother, I have been married to Xianrong for some time. During this period, he has nothing to do at home every day. How can he be like a man in charge of the family?"


    Xianrong to be refuted, Feng Xiaofeng only horizontal one eye, he immediately lowered his head.


    Feng Xiaofeng continued: "I asked Xianrong how to live in the future. If you want to farm, you should farm well. If you want to breed, you should breed well. But he said, "it''s hard to make a meal without rice." if you have no land, it''s hard to farm well! Brother, do you think so? "


    Xianfan nodded and said, "you are right, but if Xianrong really wants to farm well, I have a way."


    Feng Xiaofeng was overjoyed and asked, "what''s the way?"


    Xianfan said, "I can still say a few words in front of Jiang Lizheng. If Xianrong wants to farm, I''ll go to him and tell him that he should be able to rent several acres of good land."


    Feng Xiaofeng scolded a few words from the bottom of her heart, but with a smile on her face, she said: "Xianrong always can''t wipe away his face. I''m afraid he will be punished by his elder brother. Now it seems that what''s the most important thing for him besides his elder brother?" With the elbow touched touch touch Xianrong, "you say is not?"


    Xianrong gave a dry smile and nodded his head.


    Feng Xiaofeng said again: "it''s just that the elder brother knows about it. He is honored He can''t farm. How to live in the future? Now it''s all right. There''s still a little food left in the family. Later, when the children land, they have to buy cloth to make clothes and spend money to go to school Where can we live without a proper life? "


    Xianfan thought for a moment and said, "it''s not difficult to farm, as long as we conform to the farming time and work diligently according to the ancient precepts. If you can''t, I''ll teach you? Now that you have become a family, you should have the appearance of becoming a family instead of wandering around every day. What''s the difference between this and those rascals? It can''t be. In a few months, dad will come back. If he knows that you have become a family and have nothing to do, he may scold you. If you listen to your wife, that''s clear, isn''t it? "


    Xianrong was busy and nodded in agreement.


    Xianfan continued: "but the second aunt is right. You can''t farm." After a look at Xianrong, he said angrily, "from small to large, you are not serious. Follow me and my elders to the fields once! Now it''s home, you know? Fortunately, it''s not too late. "


    Xianrong was submissive.


    Xianfan said: "when dad started his house, he built a big pigsty for you. It''s no problem for you to raise thirty or fifty pigs in it. Well, I''ll pay for the pig seedlings. There are plenty of vegetables on the farm. I don''t worry about having nothing to feed. From now on, you can raise pigs well. When the farm pigs come out, you can sell them together. I''ll find a good market for you. I''m not afraid of no money. There are many pig farmers in the village. They all depend on this to get enough food. I believe you can do it well. "Feng Xiaofeng almost vomited blood, raising pigs?! Do you want her to deal with stinking pigs from now on? Don''t even think about it! She''s going to be a little grandmother! Otherwise, she would have been a concubine for a long time. She could wear gold and silver, but she was not a lady. Now she committed herself to be the wife of this ordinary family, but for half a farm! Not a litter of pigs!


    Thinking about this, Feng Xiaofeng immediately said, "brother, you are right. It''s just that Xianrong didn''t know how to do farm work since he was a child, let alone raise pigs and chickens. It''s good that he didn''t kill those disasters in the backyard. I still expect him to raise thirty or fifty! Isn''t that a fool''s dream! Did the elder brother forget that one year when his father raised two pigs, he went out of the sea and Qiurong went to work in the weaving workshop. Xianrong was at home alone and almost starved the pigs to death? Fortunately, there are grandparents to look after, otherwise even the farm pigs are wasted! Is that right? "


    Obviously numerous Zheng Zheng: "you even know this?"


    Feng Xiaofeng said in a pun: "family, what don''t I know? Big brother, people say, "elder brother is like father", now daddy is not at home, you has the final say. I''m not promising. In the future, I''ll rely on my elder brother for all my affairs! "


    Xianfan said, "this If Xianrong doesn''t grow up, I can''t help him. In the end, it''s up to him, isn''t it? "


    Feng Xiaofeng asked cautiously: "listen to elder brother''s meaning. If he is proud and advanced, elder brother will help him?"


    Xianfan said: "the whole family can''t talk about whether they can help or not. Just try my best."


    Feng Xiaofeng was overjoyed: "thank you, brother!" Get up and bow.


    Scared, Xianfan left his seat and said in a hurry: "what''s second aunt doing? I can''t stand your present


    Feng Xiaofeng chuckled: "big brother can''t stand it. Who can? Thank you, you idiot On the one hand, it shows its glory.


    When he woke up from his dream, he learned Feng Xiaofeng''s way and bowed to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    Feng Xiaofeng seems to have seen the bright future in the future. She has a beautiful home with a pink face and spring. When she is saluting, her big watery eyes gaze at Xianfan, which is full of amorous feelings.


    Xianfan''s heart "clattered" and quickly stepped back and blurted out: "don''t do this, teach others to think something happened when they see it."


    Feng Xiaofeng said in a crisp voice, "it''s just a way to thank elder brother. It''s nothing to teach others to see." I want to bow down again.


    Xianfan is always hard to pull her, so she has to pull Xianrong. She says impatiently, "what are you doing? Get up! If you have something to say, I''ll be annoyed again! "


    Xianrong just sat down and said with a smile, "brother, I''ll do it too. Please send some work for me, or the pot will not open tomorrow!"


    Xianfan frowned: "it''s all over the place?"


    Xianrong cried with a face: "it''s not! Otherwise, I won''t have the cheek to ask my elder brother to give me a meal. If I can get a job on the farm, I won''t worry about food and drink for the rest of my life! "


    Xianfan said: "how can I allow you to be a part-time official?"


    Xianrong said: "there are dozens of helpers in the farm, big and small. Will they be short of my official position?"


    Xianfan said: "it''s only when we are busy farming in spring and harvesting in autumn that we ask for help from the surrounding villages. How can there be so many people on weekdays? It''s just me and brother Jianzi watching. "


    Feng Xiaofeng looked at Xianrong expectantly. Xianrong was stubborn and immediately said, "big brother coaxed me again! How can you and Jianzi be the only two farms with a radius of one or two hundred Li? I don''t believe it. I often hear people say that the farm is bustling every morning, and the cottage behind is full of people! "


    Xianfan frowned: "who are you listening to! There''s nothing wrong with it! If you want to work, I can''t make my own decisions. After all, everything has to be approved by my third sister. Otherwise, I''ll just make my own decisions. If my third sister knows it, she''ll be unhappy. Besides, her second sister is coming back. She has to ask about all the big and small things. How can I do this as the chief manager of the farm? "


    When Xianrong heard about Ke orange, he thought of her sharp mouth and Qiuli''s eyes that could stare at people''s hair, which immediately softened. His neck was stiff and soon drooped.


    Where does Feng Xiaofeng know the position of Ke orange in Xianfan''s mind? She is used to dealing with men. She knows that all men like to listen to nice words, because she laughs: "brother, this is wrong."


    Xianfan asked: "I don''t know how I said it wrong?"


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "the third sister is just a girl''s family. How can she manage the elder brother?"


    "Why can''t the third sister control me?" he asked


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "every woman stresses" three obediences and four virtues ". She follows her father at home and her husband when she gets married. The third sister is a girl''s family. Now that she has a mother-in-law''s family, she should follow her husband''s family''s rules. It''s only when the gate doesn''t go out that she doesn''t step out. How can you reach back to your mother''s home and interfere with her family''s affairs? The eldest uncle''s son is still young, but he is only ten years old this year. Naturally, he should take our eldest son, eldest brother, as his honor. Elder brother said, "is that the truth?"


    Xianfan "ha ha" a smile, said: "two aunts just a few days to my Zhao things so clear?"


    Feng Xiaofeng smiles: "isn''t Xianrong telling me? Brother, according to me, don''t be too honest. We are two room people, the arm should not turn out, should be one mind. Do you think so? "


    Xianfan asked, "Oh, in your opinion, what is one mind?"


    Feng Xiaofeng saw that he was finally on the road. She ignored the pride she had been trying to wink at her. Instead, she immediately sat down beside Xianfan with a smile. Her thigh seemed to touch Xianfan unintentionally. She said in a soft voice: "now the eldest sister, the second sister, the third sister, the younger brother and others have all left the capital. Even the eldest brother and the eldest sister are going to leave home and go north in a few days £¿¡±


    Xianfan asked calmly, "who do you think it will be?" Xianfan didn''t even bother to call the second aunt.


    Feng Xiaofeng beamed: "naturally, it''s our second elder brother''s!"


    Xianfan stood up and raised his collar. When he straightened his skirt, there was a kind of indifference. Feng Xiaofeng couldn''t help but be infatuated and said, "they are all one mother compatriots. How can one be so fascinating and the other be so ugly?"


    At that time, Xianrong was greedily eating the dried fruits on the table, and sometimes hid a few in his arms when people didn''t pay attention.


    Feng Xiaofeng frowned and became more and more disgusted with Xianrong. She asked Xianfan, "where is elder brother going?"


    Xianfan said faintly: "are you finished?"


    Feng Xiaofeng said with a smile: "it''s OK to talk about it. Big brother is a smart man. He must know what I mean."


    Xianfan said, "you are wrong, but I don''t understand what you mean."


    Feng Xiaofeng a Zheng: "big brother don''t understand?"


    Xianfan said, "yes, I don''t understand. Now I''m going out. Please go back too! "


    Feng Xiaofeng opens her eyes wide and stares at Xianfan. But she sees Xianfan holding his chest with both hands. Her eyes are very broad and her face is light. She doesn''t seem to understand her words.She couldn''t help wondering and thought to herself, "I''ve made it so clear. Can''t he really understand? Is he also a Silver Pewter spearhead, but he is not good at using? " But she didn''t think it was possible. After all, Zhao Xianfan was very famous. Everyone said that he was capable. How could he be a Silver Pewter spearhead! Can''t help but look at Xianrong, as if to prove to him.


    Xianrong didn''t care so much. When he heard that his elder brother wanted to go out, he picked up the dried fruit tray on the table and said with a flattering smile, "elder brother, grandma loves this. I''ll give it to her."


    Xianfan nodded: "take them all."


    Xianrong listen to, simply put another plate of melon seeds also end, said with a smile: "grandma also like to eat melon seeds."


    Xianfan said, "your sister-in-law likes these two agate plates very much. You remember to send them back."


    Xianrong busily nods and pulls Li Xiaohong away.


    Feng Xiaofeng heard that even the dried fruits were all agate plates. Her face was sour, and she sighed: "how many fruits do you want agate plates? Such luxury


    Xianfan didn''t even look at her, but said, "the third sister said," food is not as beautiful as utensils. "I think that''s right."


    Feng Xiaofeng asked bitterly, "is that what elder brother is going to listen to her?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound outside the door: "who is speaking here?"


    Feng Xiaofeng turned to see that it was Li Xiaohong who came in holding her daughter''s hand.


    Zhao Lingyi just came in and rushed towards Xianfan, cheering: "Dad won''t go out today? Do you want to play with Lingyi? "


    Xianfan picked her up and said with a smile, "Dad is going out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Zhao Lingyi pursed her lips and said, "Dad always goes out early in the morning and comes back after I go to bed. I''m not happy


    Xianfan coaxed her: "how about playing with Lingyi after Dad is busy?"


    Zhao Lingyi said: "Dad says that every day, but it doesn''t count a few times!"


    Xianfan was astonished to argue. Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "Lingyi is obedient. Dad, this is to earn money. I''ll buy sugar man for you later."


    Hearing that there was a sugar man, Zhao Lingyi laughed and broke away from Xianfan''s arms. She was going out with short legs and said she was going to the third grandmother''s house.


    Xianfan said: "the road is not near. How can you go by yourself? Wait for me. I''ll take you to... "


    Zhao Lingyi waved her hand without looking back: "I have my own way. Dad, hurry to earn money to buy sugar man! I won''t forgive you if I don''t see sugar man tonight! "


    Xianfan gaped, pointed to Zhao Lingyi''s back and murmured, "this Why is the child so smart? "


    Li Xiaohong smiles but does not speak, but her eyes look at Feng Xiaofeng who is silent.


    Xianfan asked: "Xiaohong, Lingyi said that she would go to the three women''s home. Do you really care about her? What can she do? "


    Li Xiaohong nunuzui toward the door: "you see, isn''t that brother Jianzi?"


    When Xianfan looked around, he saw that Zhao Jian came in wearing a short brown cloth and carrying a shining hoe. He couldn''t help but go out and said with a smile, "how can brother Jianzi dress up?"


    Zhao Jian said with a smile: "which day am I not dressed up like this?"


    Xianfan said, "well, clothes, what''s the matter with this hoe?"


    Zhao Jian glanced back at the hoe on his shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ve got a good hoe. Today I have to turn over the ground on the other side of the fruit forest - those hoes in the field are all blunt and can''t work."


    Just then, Zhao Lingyi has already held his leg, soft voice begged to go to his home.


    Without saying a word, Zhao Jian put down his hoe, carried her on his shoulder, and said in a loud voice, "OK, let''s go back!" Don''t forget to turn back to show numerous smile, "I''ll come back later!"


    Xianfan answered and asked Li Xiaohong, "every day is like this?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "no! It''s just that you go out early and come back late every day! Your daughter is fine and sweet. Brother Jianzi has carried her for more than a year! "


    Xianfan said with a smile: "I don''t know who this child is like. If you don''t, I''m not like that."


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "the eldest aunt said, look at the appearance of Lingyi, it is a bit like the second sister when she was a child."


    Xianfan nodded his head and said, "when you said that, I remember that brother Jianzi was very fond of Qiuli when he was a child. He took her to play every day. That year, Qiuli''s hand was injured, and the third wife gave her bone soup that she had stewed for several days. No one was willing to drink it."


    The husband and wife were just talking, but they ignored Xianrong and his wife.


    Feng Xiaofeng refused. She said, "brother, you just said you want to find work for Xianrong..."


    Xianfan was stunned: "did I say that?"


    Xianrong said: "brother, we are brothers, so the whole family should support each other."


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile, "the second uncle is right. The whole family should support each other. I also discussed with Xianfan last night. He is planning to talk to uncle Er today! "


    Xianrong was overjoyed and asked, "is this really true, sister-in-law?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "nature is serious! What are you doing standing up? Sit down. Sit down and talk Then he took a look at Xianfan and complained, "look at you. Although the second uncle has become a family, different from the two brothers when he was a child, he has grown up to be a two bedroom man, but he is still a member of his own family. Don''t you know who gave up his seat?"


    Xianfan said, "I It''s just about to go out


    Li Xiaohong said to Feng Xiaofeng with a smile: "don''t blame me, auntie. You are always used to being honest, just like a Muggle. You sit down quickly. "


    Feng Xiaofeng didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd. She suddenly changed her attitude overnight. She sat down in a daze and glared at Xianrong. The latter woke up from her dream and sat down. After a while, she put down the two agate plates.


    Li Xiaohong has always looked down on Xianrong and hated him very much. When she saw him like this, her face was still and she said with a smile, "second uncle, do you like these? I''ll ask your elder brother to send more later. "


    Xianrong only knows that this sister-in-law is hard to deal with. She is a master who even dares to hate her grandmother! Why did you change people today? How strange! He did not dare to ask the reason, heard this saying: "sister-in-law polite, this is enough."


    Li Xiaohong said: "this has been eaten. I''m sorry to let you take it back. I''ll give you two bags later."


    Xianrong was going to take the two agate plates home. After waiting for a long time, he hid the two agate plates. Now after listening to Li Xiaohong''s words, he waved his hand: "sister-in-law is really polite. That''s enough. There''s no need to take new ones!"


    Li Xiaohong said, "what are you doing? I''m going now. " He immediately got up and went into the room and took out two bags of dried fruit seeds and put them on the table, but he took the two plates off the table.Xianrong reluctantly stares at the two agate plates and disappears into his eyes. He pats his thigh with heartache and regrets that he didn''t slip away with the two plates before Li Xiaohong entered the door -


    Li Xiaohong sits back and says with a smile: "second uncle, I discussed with your elder brother last night and think you are weak in farming."


    Xianrong nodded desperately: "sister-in-law, this is absolutely right! I''ve never been able to farm since I was a child. It''s better for me to plough and turn the field than to raise things! "


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "I mean the same thing. How can I live a better life when I face the Loess and face the sky and sweat?"


    Xianrong agreed: "my sister-in-law knows me so well!"


    Li Xiaohong continued: "the second aunt has just been married for a few days. She''s the daughter of a scholar, and she doesn''t farm with you, does she?"


    Feng Xiaofeng gently "ah", surprised and happy, and said: "is it not that I made such a scene the day before yesterday that they are afraid of Zhao family? That''s why you''re trying to please me? Now you''re going to give it to me? It''s so good that I don''t have to plan! " But on her face she said, "my sister-in-law is very serious. There is a saying that" when you marry a chicken, you follow a dog. "My father is a scholar. I know more about three obediences and four virtues. I always abide by women''s principles. Now that I''m married to the Zhao family, I''m a member of the Zhao family. From now on, I can do whatever I want to do. I should put him first. "


    Xianrong was so moved that he immediately took Feng Xiaofeng''s hand and said, "don''t worry, Xiao Feng, I will treat you all my life!"


    Feng Xiaofeng''s coy smile is really a bit of a virtuous wife.


    Li Xiaohong then said, "that''s what uncle and aunt told us last night."


    "What did Uncle and aunt say?" Xianrong asked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Li Xiaohong said, "Auntie said that when she entered the Zhao family, she was the Zhao family. From now on, she should get along with everyone and live with Meimei."


    Feng Xiaofeng asked: "that, sister-in-law, do you have anything else to say?"


    Li Xiaohong thought for a moment and said, "Auntie said that she would even out 40 piglets for you to raise! You don''t have to worry about hogwash. After all, there are plenty of vegetables on the farm, aren''t they? My aunt said that your backyard is not small either. My father built such a big pigsty, which must be the meaning of letting the second uncle raise pigs well in the future. I''m quite aware of my father''s meaning, so I discussed it with my aunt... "


    Feng Xiaofeng and Xianrong looked at each other, and without waiting to finish, they said in one voice: "we can''t raise pigs!"


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "I didn''t know how to do it before. I would have done everything in less than a month after I got married! Second aunt, don''t worry. First, you''re the daughter of a scholar. You''re smarter than me. Second, you don''t have to farm. Just take care of these pigs. It''s not hard, is it? "


    Feng Xiaofeng hesitated: "but I I''ve only eaten pork. I''ve never seen a pig run. "


    Li Xiaohong said: "you don''t have to worry about that! Scholars are always smarter than others. Maybe you will be better than me in a few days! "


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "but I I won''t... "


    Li Xiaohong said: "I can''t go to school! Didn''t the second aunt just say that? ¡ª¡ªWhen you marry a chicken, when you marry a dog, when you marry a dog! Is that right? " Then he laughed and touched Xianfan with his elbow. He said with a smile, "listen to me, how lucky you are! To marry such a lady


    Xianrong laughed, and Li Xiaohong also laughed, flattering him against his will: "second uncle, there are many spoiled girls now. It''s rare that second aunt can bear hardships with you! You must treat her well in the future! "


    Xianrong patted: "don''t worry, sister-in-law, I will treat Xiaofeng well all my life!"


    Li Xiaohong said with a sigh of relief: "uncle, I was worried that you two couldn''t get along! Now it seems that his worry is superfluous! The second aunt is beautiful and has a good temper. She listens to her husband''s family and is willing to work with you to support her family! Second uncle, aunt said, as long as you nod, she immediately asked someone to help send the piggy! I didn''t expect that the second uncle and the second aunt were all good, and they were willing to listen to the elders! "


    has the final say that Li Xiaohong has been unable to find the north and has nodded vigorously. "My elder sister has the final say," said the elder sister.


    Feng Xiaofeng''s face turned red and white. After a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "sister-in-law That''s not what I mean... "


    Li Xiaohong asked: "what does the second aunt mean?"


    Feng Xiaofeng looked up at Li Xiaohong and said, "sister-in-law, I mean Xianrong has been fond of wearing bright clothes since childhood. He also likes reading books and writing a few words. Isn''t grandma always talking about being brilliant and smart? If he goes to school, maybe Will be the most capable person in our family! How can a man like Xianrong do such rough work as raising pigs? It''s not for him. "


    Li Xiaohong then asked, "according to you, what is Xianrong suitable for?"


    Feng Xiaofeng grinned shyly: "Xianrong has never been anywhere. It''s less masculine to stay at home all the time. Big brother runs around all day, either collecting money or talking business. It''s best to take Xianrong out to see the world. Sister in law, do you think that''s the truth? "


    Li Xiaohong said: "I''m waiting here! Want to usurp power Immediately he said with a smile, "how can Xianfan talk about business? You don''t know when you first arrived. Let me tell you this. Most of the business is discussed by the third sister, and the second sister has a lot of business. The second sister and the third sister went to the capital after they had settled the business, and left the rest to the uncle and aunt. As for Xianfan, he is just delivering goods or collecting a bill at the end of the month. When it comes to running around, the second uncle went to sea with his father two years ago. He has been to many places all over the world! To sum up, Xianfan didn''t have as many places as second uncle. Xianfan, don''t you think so? "


    Xianfan naturally said, "yes."


    Feng Xiaofeng was not reconciled and said, "even so, my elder brother must have learned a lot from dealing with people all the year round. It was his fortune that Xianrong was lucky to be able to deliver goods and collect money with my elder brother. Raising pigs, "he glanced at Xianrong and said," what''s the advantage of stinking all day long! "


    Li Xiaohong said, "the second aunt is wrong."


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "your husband and wife don''t have to raise pigs. Of course you say so!"


    Li Xiaohong shook her head and said seriously: "second aunt looks down on people! Do you know what makes a farm a home? "


    Feng Xiaofeng shook her head.


    Li Xiaohong said: "it''s the family that grows vegetables by raising pigs. You say pigs stink, but it''s these pigs that make the farm what it is today. Back then, the third sister and uncle stayed in the pigsty all day long. They saw that the sky either bathed the pigs or fed them. They spent four hours there at the end of the day, but what did the third sister say? No, "he said


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "so what? The third sister will not stay in the pigsty for another four hours a day, will she


    Li Xiaohong said: "the third sister is busy with some important things in the capital now, so she must have no time to stay in the pigsty any more."Feng Xiaofeng curled her lips, as if to say: "I said it right!"


    Li Xiaohong said: "but uncle is still in the pigsty! Also, the reason why the third sister no longer looks at pigs is that she has seen enough before, and now she doesn''t have to look at them and has fixed income! But second uncle, "looked at Xianrong," second uncle has never seen it, do you want to achieve it overnight? "


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "it''s said that ''it''s good to have a cool shoulder with your back on a big tree''. Is it wrong for the former to plant trees and the later to enjoy the cool? They are all from their own families. Why? Elder brother and sister-in-law are relatives. Is Xianrong an outsider? Can''t be treated differently? My sister-in-law lives in a high-rise building, sleeping in a mahogany bed and covered with silks and satins. Naturally, she can''t do it overnight. But Xianrong still lives in a bungalow and wears linen clothes! Sister in law, Xianrong is not the kind of person without rigidity. If you can give him a chance, he can do well. Brother, do you think so? "


    Xianfan was puzzled: "what does second aunt mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    Feng Xiaofeng said, "do you really don''t understand


    Xianfan said: "I really don''t understand! Don''t you have a chance now? yes , we have! Didn''t my aunt say to give him forty piglets? Fifty will do. Piglets are not cheap. It''s not easy to have vegetables to cook swill for pigs every day. You see, everyone in the village has to go up and down the mountain to pull out wild vegetables and pig grass! There are also many people who feed sweet potato seedlings to pigs, which is not easy. But look at Xianrong, the ready-made pig house, the ready-made piglets, and the free vegetable gang. Looking at the whole Xinghua village, who has this opportunity? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Feng Xiaofeng said, "but But what Xianrong did is still different from what elder brother did! "


    Li Xiaohong said coldly, "in your opinion, the second uncle should do the same work as her elder brother?"


    Feng Xiaofeng touched her face and said with a smile, "it''s not like that. I just I just want Xianrong to see the world with my elder brother. You see, elder brother has helped for ten years in the farm, and he has already saved a lot of money. Now even pulling a hair is thicker than Xianrong''s waist! What''s the point of earning less and giving a little profit to your brother? Sister in law, don''t say anything about uncle and aunt. Who doesn''t know they are going to Beijing in a few months? Then the farm has the final say, "big brother,"


    Xianfan couldn''t listen any more. He raised his voice and said, "what''s the second aunt saying! The farm is a matter of three sisters, who has the final say? Naturally, three sisters has the final say. I''m just in charge of my third sister''s job. I can''t be the master, let alone the boss! Don''t talk about it any more. I can''t even be the master of pigs! "


    Li Xiaohong knew that Xianfan was angry and said, "don''t worry, talk well."


    Xianfan said, "can I not be in a hurry? My third sister trusted me, so she gave me a lot of things. Unexpectedly, people mistakenly thought that even the farm belonged to me! Let''s not say that the farm belongs to my uncle''s family. Even if my third sister really wants to share with me, I don''t want any! What is life about? Is it benevolence, righteousness, loyalty and filial piety? I put my words here today: Baihua farm belongs to my third sister. If I have any desire, I will end up in a bad end! Don''t tell me what anyone wants or wants. If you have the ability, you''d better go to Beijing and find your third sister for a word! "


    When Xianrong heard about the bad thing, he said: "brother, don''t be angry. Don''t you just tell me a joke! Why do you take it seriously? " He winked at Feng Xiaofeng and asked her to admit her mistake.


    Feng Xiaofeng had no choice but to smile and say, "what''s the big brother''s hurry? Xianrong is right. What I said was just a joke. Who didn''t know that the farm belonged to the third sister? She is not there, but her eyes and ears are always there! The heart never leaves the apricot blossom village. Who can do anything behind her back? "


    Xianfan snorted and said: "you just entered the door a few days ago, you don''t know that the third sister''s ability is also there, but I tell you today: don''t say that I never covet the farm, there is - the third sister will know! I was brought up by my uncle. Before I could walk, my uncle took me as his own son. Since childhood, I have taken apricots as my own sisters. I''m a brother. I''ll never do anything wrong to my sister in my life! Don''t mention me, even my daughter and my son, who will never do anything wrong to my uncle''s family in the future! That''s what you''re trying to get me to? Don''t even think about it. Listen to me. If you really know what''s good or bad, you should listen to my uncle''s advice. If you raise pigs or something, you won''t worry about eating and drinking all year round, and you won''t be afraid of suffering from cold and hunger. Don''t think about those who don''t have anything. In the end, it''s really sad that you can''t get anything. "


    Feng Xiaofeng''s pretty face turned red without waiting to hear it.


    Xianfan then said, "well, it''s four years since the three sisters came to Beijing. In these four years, there are many nosy people who give me advice, but I just can''t hear them. I didn''t expect you to come up with the idea now! "


    Feng Xiaofeng''s face became more red. She clenched her lips and almost hit the wall with shame.


    Xianfan said, "don''t be embarrassed. I can see dozens of people like you in a year -"


    Feng Xiaofeng knew that Xianfan was talking about himself and stomped off. Xianrong grabbed him. Unexpectedly, Feng Xiaofeng broke away from him and rushed out of the door with a whoosh.


    Li Xiaohong couldn''t stop it. She stood up and said, "Hey, I''m sorry, but I haven''t finished. How can I leave now?"


    Xianfan snorted: "it''s not a good thing. It''s better not to finish it!"


    Xianrong busily took all the faults to himself: "brother, you blame Xiaofeng wrong. It''s all my laziness that makes me give her advice in a muddle headed way."


    Xianfan frowned: "you mean, these are your ideas?"


    Xianrong nodded: "yes, it''s all my idea."


    Xianfan said, "you''re my brother. I don''t know that you always have a good face? How can you say these things in front of me when you have such a good face? "


    Xianrong said: "it''s because of my good face that I asked Xiaofeng to intercede with my elder brother. To tell you the truth, I married Xiaofeng just like a baby. I think it''s a blessing from my previous life. Xiao Feng is the daughter of a scholar. She has been spoiled since she was a child. She has never been in the field to raise six animals. Now that I have married her, how can I make her suffer with me? After thinking about it for a few days, I came up with this method. I asked her to help me ask for help from my elder brother, so that I could have something to do. In the future, I would also have money to support my family. I told Xiaofeng to know that it was not wrong to marry me, and I would treat her well. Compared with her living in her mother''s home, life was not bad. "


    After hearing this, Xianfan''s face finally eased a little. He sighed and said, "it''s a good thing that you have this idea, but you can''t make it to your third sister! To tell you the truth, although I''m in charge of the farm, I''m paid monthly. I''ll check all the accounts of the farm, and my three sisters will check them. It''s rare that my third sister can trust me so much, and I''m also a brother. How can I do things with two sides? So I really can''t decide what you just said. "Xianrong let off steam: "I know."


    Xianfan patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, if you want to do it with me, you can''t do it. When the third sister comes back, you can ask her in person. If she agrees, don''t mention taking you, you can sit in my position. But before that, I''ll tell you that you can only listen to your parents and raise pigs well. Otherwise, you''ll learn to farm with your grandfather or go out to sea with your father. You may not be willing to go out even if you have a new wife, will you? "


    Xianrong said nothing.


    So Xianfan continued: "you are only three years younger than me. How many things did I do when I was your age? You also want to think about what you have done these years! Now that we have become a family, we don''t have to worry about the house. Our parents, my father, can earn money by himself and don''t need to be supported by you. Our grandparents also have their own uncle to support them. Your sister-in-law and I are always filial to you, so we have no responsibility to share with you, right? Every time Dad comes back, he will give you money! "


    Xianrong is still silent.


    Xianfan said, "you say it yourself, don''t you?"


    Xianrong had to nod.


    Xianfan breathed a sigh and continued: "I know you have a big heart and look down on pig farming, but don''t you think that the reason why my uncle''s family has today is not accumulated bit by bit? When we separated more than ten years ago, you don''t know what the uncle''s family had, do you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Xianrong gave a "um" to show that he knew.


    Xianfan continued: "uncle''s family not only had nothing, but also owed a huge debt of tens of taels of silver - the debt owed by Qiuli''s governor. But they have today! Why? Just because of diligence! Now you look down upon the pig farming and vegetable planting, but the magic weapon of the third sister and the second sister! It is on these that they can go to the capital step by step! Xianrong, you are not stupid. If you work hard, I believe you can have such a day! "


    Xianrong pointed out to the door and said, "brother, can I have such a big farm in the future?"


    Xianfan said: "who knows! After all, fourteen years ago, no one knew that the third sister would have today, right? "


    Xianrong gave a dry smile and murmured: "brother, please coax me! ha-ha. Don''t talk about this, this piggy When is elder brother going to deliver it? Dad has built up the pigsty and dug a well in the yard. Why don''t you raise it tomorrow? " He was able to see that it was more difficult for him to get involved in the farm''s finance than it was in the sky! My beautiful lady is just a newcomer. It''s strange that my elder brother and sister-in-law can listen to half a sentence! It doesn''t work for grandparents to splash, otherwise, it will be used until today?


    You can get as many benefits as you can. It''s better than nothing!


    Xianrong thought so.


    Facts have proved that Xianrong thought right, Xianfan immediately said: "you also let me send it! I ask you, what are you doing home? Nothing to do, right? In that case, why don''t you send it back by yourself? How much can forty piglets weigh? You can''t finish two or three times with a cart. I''ll tell you my name! You want me to help you? I don''t have to work? I''ve delayed going out! "


    Xianrong murmured: "brother and I have the same surname -"


    Xianfan glared at him: "still talk back? I tell you, you are a man, use your mind more, don''t listen to your mother! Otherwise, you will feel better in the future! "


    This is a pun, Xianrong has not yet come to mind, Li Xiaohong has been significantly staring at Xianfan.


    With a slight cough, Xianfan strode out of the door and went straight to the stable. Li Xiaohong pursed a smile behind him.


    Xianrong felt his face inexplicably, and hurriedly followed him out, shouting: "brother, brother, lend me a cart!"


    No matter whether Feng Xiaofeng likes it or not, there are still 40 piglets in Xianrong''s backyard outside Cuizhu forest. Each piglet weighs less than 10 jin, and its pink body is covered with a layer of white hair. After eating and sleeping, when he is hungry, he arches the wooden fence to make the pig shed door. Once Xianrong pours down the cooked swill, all of them rush to the door I''m eating like a ghost.


    According to Zhao Changfu, pigs have to be bathed and fed three times a day.


    In the early days of his life, Xianrong held the idea of making more money to support his family, so as to teach his wife how to be popular, how to drink spicy food, and how to feed pigs three meals a day. Not only that, he also went to the courtyard to draw water and fill the water tank full every time. On the one hand, he didn''t worry about running out of water, and on the other hand, he could give pigs a bath.


    Feng Xiaofeng looked in her eyes and said to herself, "what''s the use of these? You can''t make a lot of money by working hard! " Therefore, his face is just light, and he turns a blind eye to Xianrong''s diligence. Every day, he leans against the window and sighs. He has a lot of remorse for marrying the wrong person.


    Xianrong was originally determined to listen to Xianfan''s words, earn money and live a beautiful life. But her new wife turned a deaf ear to his efforts. It''s all right to say that her explicit and implicit performance made Xianrong feel cold. She thought, "I''m not working so hard for you? Can you not only ungrateful, but also pour cold water on me? It''s too bad! As long as you are a spoiled daughter, I am not the treasure in the hands of my grandparents? " So after a few days, I was lazy.


    Zhang saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. He yelled: "honor my second grandson! Where do you get this? Let Grandma help you He snatched the barrel in his hand, scooped up the swill, scooped up the swill, and fed the pig when it was time to feed the pig. At last, he was busy taking care of their husband and wife''s three meals a day, and even dragged old man Zhao to help cook vegetables and feed the swill to the pig. He just couldn''t bear to let Xianrong work.


    Old man Zhao also doted on Xianrong. He pushed it one or two times, but he didn''t push it at all. Every morning, he followed Zhang to Xianrong''s home and went back to the nursing home in the evening. Over and over again, Xianrong lived a life of open mouth before he got married.


    The difference is that in the past Xianrong had a mouth, but now Feng Xiaofeng has a mouth.


    Feng Xiaofeng can make Zhang happy. Her mouth is as sweet as honey. She wants to devote all her life to Xianrong''s yard, not to mention her savings. She almost reaches the bottom again and again.


    To the last time, Zhang suddenly wake up, feel that he has become the head of the money pot injustice! But the money given out is like the water splashed out. How can we get it back? So she repeated her old skill and ran to pester Zhao Changfu. Zhao Changfu had to give her a little silver on his back.


    Li opened one eye and closed the other. When she couldn''t see it, she couldn''t stop sneering. She told Li Xiaohong more than once in private to let her look at her house in the future. Otherwise, Zhang might be able to come to her house in a hurry!Li Xiaohong has always been cautious on money and silver. Hearing the words, she immediately said, "although you can rest assured, I will never leave my key for a moment."


    Li then nodded and said, "it''s June. When we finish cutting rice and planting new seedlings, your uncle and I are going to Beijing. When we come back, it seems that Ke Cheng wants us to go to August 15."


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile: "the third brother-in-law has not returned from the sea. Xing''er, the third sister and the fourth sister will be very lonely when they live in such a big house. It''s good for my aunt to accompany them early."


    Li said: "no, there are many relatives and friends in Beijing. Their sisters don''t worry about loneliness."


    Li Xiaohong then said, "in this case, why do you rush to Beijing? Why don''t you wait a year before you go


    Li said with a smile: "Oh! You know what? It''s said that Qiuli is coming back soon. I have to go to pick her up! "


    Li Xiaohong was both surprised and pleased: "did you get the credit? Coming back in August? Or September? "


    Li shook his head with a smile in his eyes: "I''m not sure. Your little uncle said September, but orange heard it from somewhere. He said October, and Zhong Lei heard it was November. Who knows? But it''s coming back soon. My second girl is coming back! "


    Li Xiaohong was very happy. She grabbed Li''s hand and asked, "aunt, I want to see my second sister too. Can I go to Beijing with you?"


    Li was embarrassed and said, "this You''ve gone too. How can you do with only one


    The smile on Li Xiaohong''s face faded, "ah," said: "I know, ah, I don''t know how long it will take to see the second sister!"


    Li stroked the back of her hand and said, "wait a minute. The children have their own arrangements. Our family will get together one day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    Feng Xiaofeng''s attempt to intervene in the farm failed, and Xianrong''s enthusiasm for a new life was completely extinguished by Feng Xiaofeng''s cold water.


    Today''s Xianrong just symbolically runs to the farm every day to pull a cart of vegetables to help him go home. As soon as he gets into the hospital, Zhang is busy chopping and cooking, so he doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    As for Feng Xiaofeng, she had to dress up every day. After eating Zhang''s elaborate breakfast, she sat down by the window, grieving for the spring and autumn. She lamented that she had a miserable life and could not meet her lover, which made her sad life in this bungalow.


    It''s hard to avoid that Xianrong is distressed and depressed. He often has to comfort him for a long time. Sometimes he feels tired. But once Feng Xiaofeng smiles at him, he has no resistance at all. His defense line collapses completely. He directly embraces her and tries his best to please her. In particular, Feng Xiaofeng whispered softly in his ear. At this time, he even had the heart to die for her.


    Xianrong was originally a man with lofty mind, no talent, no morality, no courage to drink and no food. He easily got a wife. In his new mood, he respected his wife in everything and let her do whatever she wanted. Feng Xiaofeng knew that she was beautiful and moving, and that she was willing to marry Xianrong. She had the idea of looking down on Xianrong and being superior. Now she went through the door, saw such a scene, and saw that Zhang''s pet had no limits. She knew that she was in the top position in the second room of the Zhao family by shouting "Zeng Sunzi" all the time, so she tried to test it step by step ¡£ At the beginning of that month, Zhang''s spirit was even in front of Feng Xiaofeng. Two months later, not only did Zhang''s and Zhao''s spirit become lower and lower, but Feng Xiaofeng became the number one person in the second room.


    This is unknown to Li, Xianfan and others.


    At that time, Li and Zhao Changfu were busy visiting relatives and friends, saying goodbye one by one.


    Many relatives and friends learned that Li and his wife were going to Beijing, carrying gifts to visit them.


    Xianfan is busy recording Li''s farm affairs, as well as Zhao Changfu''s detailed account of the collection days of all the restaurants in the surrounding towns and the relationship between various people. After all, Zhao Changfu has many customers who Xianfan doesn''t know very well.


    Li Xiaohong is not much better. She is pregnant again. Although this baby''s reaction is not as big as the first one, people are always lazy and can''t lift their spirits by doing anything. However, because of the long journey of Li and his wife, she still had to work hard.


    It is worth mentioning that the father and mother of Qin in the new village of Shuiyuan Town, Chun Xing''s father-in-law, entrusted the dry goods store to their daughter, and asked their son-in-law to drive them to Baihua farm, saying that they would go to Beijing to go to their son''s daughter-in-law.


    Li was overjoyed and said with a smile, "Changfu and I are worried about our company. We are worried day and night. We used to go to Beijing in groups, but this time we are just a couple alone. It''s not easy to travel thousands of miles! Thanks for coming! Let''s just go together! "


    Qin''s mother said with a smile: "that''s not the truth!"


    Li asked, "didn''t the in laws always make up their minds before? How did it all of a sudden come to a decision? "


    Qin''s mother said: "when people are old, they always want to stick to their children and look at their grandchildren. I used to be young and brave, and I didn''t want to drag the children down. But now it''s only half a year since I left, I miss them very much. I don''t know if Ke Yao and xing''er are well, how much taller Liangyu is, but whether she''s thinner or not Oh, I don''t want to talk about it. I feel itchy when I say it. I miss you so much. When I look like this, the old man laughs at me. I will heart a horizontal, simply we two also follow you to Beijing good! From now on, when you live with the children, you don''t have to worry about each other! "


    Li said: "that''s the truth. It''s a good thing that the in laws can figure it out! Keyao doesn''t have to worry about you any more, does he? "


    They held hands and talked happily for a long time. Finally, Li Xiaohong had to shout before they were willing to enter.


    It was said that it was not suitable to travel far in July, so a group of four decided to go to Beijing on June 28.


    On the morning of June 26, two light bicycles passed through the archway of Xinghua village and galloped to the gate of Baihua farm.


    For decades, Zhao Jian was always the first one to come to the gate of the farm in the early morning. He was about to open the door and go in to do his work. When he saw the two people on horseback, he couldn''t help laughing: "are you here?"


    One of them said with a smile: "the boss asked us to come before he left. But there was something wrong with the gang, and it has been put off until today. Fortunately, they haven''t started yet, or we''ll be guilty! "


    It turns out that these two brothers are Wang Wu and Wang Wen, the brothers of the justice gang. Wang Wu is cautious and polite; Wang Wen is tall and powerful, and Kong Wu is powerful. The two brothers, contrary to their real names, once became the talks of the brothers of the justice gang.


    Before he left, Wan Su told them to escort Li and others back to their hometown. When the day of entering Beijing was set, he also escorted them to Beijing.


    But at this time, something happened in the gang. They were busy going back to deal with it and almost missed the trip.


    It''s so easy that they finally deal with the affairs of the gang. They rush to Baihua town to inquire about Aunt Wan. Only then do they know that the date for Li and others to go to Beijing is June 28. With a sigh of relief, they have a rest in Wanzhai for half a night. Before dawn, they hurry to come.


    Zhao Jian listened and said with a smile: "Wansu is really careful, and he thinks carefully! I was worried about that, but you''re coming! " He opened the door and invited them in to make tea for each other.Li had already got up and was busy cooking porridge for breakfast in the kitchen. When he heard the voice, he came to have a look and said with a smile, "ah, are you two here? Why do you come here at this time? What can I do for you? "


    Wang Wu hugged his fists and said with a smile, "if you go back to your wife, the boss ordered us to escort your master and wife to Beijing."


    Li was stunned: "su er ordered you to escort us to Beijing? My God, Sue, this kid! I was going to Now that you''re here, just sit down and have breakfast. Just a moment. I''ll take it right away. "


    In the afternoon, the news that Wan Su asked someone to escort Li and other four people to Beijing had spread all over Xinghua village.


    Everyone exclaimed, how good the son-in-law is! He is Zhao Changgui. He has accumulated great virtue in his previous life! Otherwise, how can I have three such good sons in law in my life?


    Feng Xiaofeng and Xianrong went out for a walk on the stone covered path in Xinghua village. When they heard the three aunts and six women talking about the three sons-in-law of the Zhao family in groups, they quickly raised their ears to listen.


    After listening for a long time, she was sulky and threw Xianrong''s hand and started to run with her little feet.


    Xianrong rushed to catch up with her and helped her to ask, "what happened to the number one in our family?"


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "people say all day long that the girls in your uncle''s family are so good and the sons in law are so amazing. But you look like this - I''m angry at you!"


    Xianrong said, "what''s the matter? It doesn''t matter if they like theirs and I like mine, does it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Feng Xiaofeng said: "why not? It''s obvious that you are brothers, but your uncle treats you differently! Teach me how to be willing! "


    Xianrong said: "on the fifth day of May, you went to eat at my uncle''s house. It''s not that you didn''t hear my uncle mention it. The third sister has always been the master of the farm. In fact, my uncle and aunt can''t take care of it, let alone my elder brother."


    Feng Xiaofeng said with a sneer, "you''re also working with others to coax me! If you look at me as a new comer, you don''t teach me how to handle anything, so that I can''t lift my head! Xianrong, I believe you so much that I promise to propose marriage to your family! I would have married someone else if I had known! It''s not because I think you are from the countryside. You have no heart to treat me wholeheartedly? But that''s what you did to me? "


    Xianrong flurried: "I know your mind, I just treat you wholeheartedly! How can I coax you with others? There''s nothing wrong with it. Shall we go home? I''ll wash your feet - "


    Feng Xiaofeng gave him a glance:" in broad daylight, who wants to wash your feet? "


    Xianrong salivated and said, "lady''s feet look good. I''m going to wash them in broad daylight."


    Feng Xiaofeng glared at him: "are you talking nonsense again? Look, I''m not going to expose you! "


    Xianrong murmured: "isn''t it revealed every night?"


    Feng Xiaofeng face a cold: "what do you say?"


    Xianrong said: "I said that if you have something to say, just don''t say anything."


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "your uncle and his wife always say that everything on the farm is decided by their third daughter. Even your elder brother says that no one can get to your third sister. But I know these are just excuses. Their third daughter is far away from home. Can she control everything in the family? Is she a fairy? But it''s because I don''t like you, so I use this to prevaricate you, but you really believe it! I know how stupid you are


    Xianrong sighed and said, "I never thought of your words? What I don''t know after all these years? But you know what? The third sister has her own abilities. Although she is in the capital, she is always at home. What doesn''t she know? "


    Feng Xiaofeng said suspiciously: "heart, ear and spirit? Listen to you, is she really immortal? What a joke


    Xianrong said, "where is the immortal? She has her ears and eyes everywhere. She always pays attention to every move of the farm, and then sends a letter to her in the capital


    Feng Xiaofeng immediately asked, "which are her eyes and ears?"


    Xianrong said, "who are you going to ask me? But my big brother must be! There are others who don''t know. "


    Feng Xiaofeng said with disdain, "isn''t she a good person? A good man should be suspicious of others. I''ve got eyes and ears! What''s the trouble? "


    Xianrong said, "who says it''s not? It''s just that this farm has spent a lot of time on it, and it''s understandable that it can''t be wasted. Do you think so? "


    Feng Xiaofeng flat mouth: "what do you have to do with me? That''s all. I know you''re all afraid of her, but I''m not! What should a girl under twenty be afraid of? I''m several years older than her! When she comes back, I''ll talk to her for a while. I don''t believe she can compare me with her. "


    Xianrong said: "you don''t have to say that the three girls are always smart. Grandma can''t beat her if she quarrels too much!"


    Feng Xiaofeng sneered: "that''s because you are afraid of yourself. If I were you, I''d have to fight with her for a few days to make her know my strength! Do you Zhao people dare to do such an eccentric thing? " Then he snorted, "is Xianfan a brother? You''re not a brother? Should we treat them differently? I can''t stand it! Annoyed me, I went back to my mother''s house to move more than a dozen cousins to talk to you about the truth! See if there''s a brother who works as a cashier, but his brother keeps pigs and cooks swill at home? "


    The more Xianrong heard this, the more he felt that Feng Xiaofeng''s words seemed familiar. He walked for a long time with his head stuffy. When he arrived at the gate of the hospital, he just woke up and said to himself, "ah, Xiaofeng''s words remind me of my mother --"


    when Feng Xiaofeng heard him muttering, he asked angrily, "what are you muttering about?"


    Xianrong said, "I Just think of my mother


    Feng Xiaofeng smiles: "your mother? I''ve never heard you mention your mother, but you say it Then he went into the bedroom, and the couple lay in bed side by side, talking about the past.


    Xianrong seems to be lost in thought.


    At this time, lishixiu has been retired for more than six years, but she has always been in the memory of Xianrong, never blurred.


    Shi Xiu is really good for Xianrong. Because of this, Xianrong always keeps her in mind.


    Today, after listening to what Feng Xiaofeng said, he reminded him of his long lost mother.


    Xianrong has been fumigated under the abnormal thoughts of Shi Xiu and Zhang for more than ten years, and his ability to distinguish right from wrong has become blurred. After Shi Xiu left home, he went out with his father Zhao Changgui for several years. Under the influence of Zhao Changgui, he once thought that his mother''s practice was wrong, and his father''s diligent work and self-reliance was the right one.


    I don''t know whether it''s too late to wake up, or Zhang''s magnetic field is too strong. After returning to Xinghua village, Zhao Changgui left him to go out to sea again, and he regained 50% of his childhood character.It''s reasonable to say that 50% of his wife is not as bad as his mother, so Xianrong has completely changed back to the one he was many years ago.


    He lay on the bed with Feng Xiaofeng''s beautiful voice in his ear, but every word he uttered was to the bone. It was nothing more than a complaint about the unfairness of his uncle and aunt, as well as his brother''s indifference and indifference to them


    After listening for a long time, Xianrong finally said something that had been buried in his heart for many years: "Xiaofeng, you''re right. My father just didn''t do anything. My uncle didn''t treat me well. Even my elder brother didn''t care about me. Because of this, my mother just left. If it wasn''t for my uncle and his family, I wouldn''t be a motherless child! "


    Feng Xiaofeng came to the spirit, turned over and sat up, staring at Xianrong with bright eyes: "I''m waiting for you! Unexpectedly so, we should seek justice for your mother! "


    Xianrong pillowed his hands behind his head: "if you ask for it, do you ask for it? How can I ask for it? "


    Feng Xiaofeng said: "you are stupid! Why don''t we just give up and wait until they''ve all relaxed their guard


    Xianrong asked: "what is vanity and complacency?"


    Feng Xiaofeng rolled her eyes: "you are so stupid! I don''t even know what to do! I tell you, the meaning of lying to others is to pretend to listen to them, win their trust, and then turn over to be the master! Do you understand? "


    Xianrong suddenly realized: "Oh! I see! That is to say, from now on, we will flatter them and flatter them, right? "


    Feng Xiaofeng said with a smile: "sure enough, you are not the most stupid! That''s what it means! From this moment on, you will listen to me


    Xianrong said with a smile, "I always listen to you, don''t I?"


    I don''t know how these two people are going to do it in vain? This is the future. Let''s show it later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    June 28, early morning.


    Li''s Zhao Changfu, Qin''s father and Qin''s mother, Wang Wu and Wang Wen''s brothers, and a group of eight set foot on the road to the north.


    It is needless to say that the scenery along the way, the water and land alternate, in any case, the journey will be more than one month.


    After Li and others left, Baihua farm in Xinghua village was really busy for a long time.


    Every day, different people come to Xianfan''s house. Some come to show respect to Xianfan''s husband and wife, and some come to ask for help and flatter him. Xianfan has doubts and doesn''t know what these people mean. After all, many of them have never been with each other for a long time.


    One day, even the fourth aunt Zhao and the fourth daughter, who had a bad relationship with each other, came! Entering the door, he said a lot of good things, and then he left when Xianfan was sleepy.


    It''s so easy to see off Zhao''s fourth daughter. While there is no one, Xianfan asks Li Xiaohong with a smile: "what''s wrong with Sigu? Don''t you mean never to come again? At that time, I had a quarrel with my aunt. I scolded my third sister for being a white eyed wolf. Now Baba is here! I''m ashamed of her


    Li Xiaohong sneered: "you don''t even know this! I think it''s because they''re gone. They''re coming to please you! "


    Xianfan said: "it''s strange, uncle. It''s not the first time for them to come to Beijing. They didn''t come to please them before?"


    Li Xiaohong said: "in the past, they just went to Beijing to celebrate the new year. Every time they started at the end of the year, but this time they started in the middle of the year. Anyone can imagine that they are going to live in Beijing for a long time! Don''t those people come to please you when they see the master''s house is gone? I want to benefit from you! It''s just that you are so stupid that you can''t even think of this! "


    Xianfan said, "what''s your name! Uncle, although they have gone, I still keep accounts as before, and all the numbers are still the same. When I collect the accounts at the end of the month, the bills that should be exchanged for silver and the money that should be exchanged for silver are put into the iron box as before. Besides, uncle, they don''t come back! We can''t never go to the capital! In any case, this farm belongs to my third sister. I can''t do anything without her in my life. "


    Li Xiaohong said, "it''s just your idea. How can others know what you think?" Then he stretched out his index finger and pointed out, "grandparents are here! You don''t have to worry that they don''t make trouble! "


    Xianfan didn''t understand: "what does this mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    Li Xiaohong sneered: "don''t you see Xianrong and his wife have come here very often recently? It''s just that. I''m busy in the field as if I didn''t ask for anything in return, either helping to pick vegetables or helping to fertilize. Yesterday, Xianrong also picked litchi all day! Under the big sun, even I am impatient to go out and stand on the station, but he and the guys picked all afternoon! The guys are all wearing big straw hats. He''s the only one who doesn''t wear them, and he''s always hanging around in front of me. If he didn''t mean to show it to me, I won''t believe it! And his wife Feng Xiaofeng, who brought a pot of herbal tea from somewhere, stood under the eaves and scooped it out to the guys. Her eyes were the same as those with red eye disease. Blinking and blinking, I didn''t know which one to confuse! "


    Xianfan said unhappily, "Xiao Hong, you are biased. Can''t Xianrong learn well? Uncle, they''ve been away for more than a month, and Xianrong hasn''t had any accidents. Isn''t it good for them to come and help every so often? "


    Li Xiaohong said: "I didn''t say it''s bad, but it''s too obvious for them, isn''t it? Look at me, I don''t know what they''re up to! Just like those people! What don''t I know? But you, don''t be captured by these sugar coated shells! Third sister, you must know that you will not be spared! "


    Xianfan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t be captured by anyone. If there is, it can only be you. "


    Li Xiaohong blushed and said with a smile, "I''m serious with you. Don''t try to muddle through! You don''t know who the third sister likes and doesn''t like? You should always be vigilant, otherwise, when the third sister comes back to scold you, I won''t help you speak! "


    Xianfan said, "my third sister doesn''t scold me for these things any more. She knows me well."


    Li Xiaohong snorted and said, "aunt said that the second sister is coming back soon. Are you afraid that the second sister will scold you?"


    Xianfan''s face was stiff, and he was stunned for a moment. He said with a smile: "the second sister is old, and she is no longer a little girl. She went to the border again and won''t scold me --"


    Li Xiaohong put the paper package on the table with a "pop" sound: "what else can you do? Shall we pick up our daughter from the big three? "


    Xianfan said: "there''s nothing to do. Let''s go now." He took her hand and walked. After two steps, he looked back at the paper bag on the table and asked suspiciously, "what is that?"


    Li Xiaohong said, "it''s from the second aunt."


    Xianfan was very strange: "can the second aunt give you anything? Don''t know what it is? "


    Li Xiaohong curled her lips and said, "it''s a tocolysis drug! Who knows what it is? I dare not eat it. "


    After hearing this, Xianfan suddenly touched the past and immediately said, "you can''t eat indiscriminately! Don''t eat indiscriminately! From today on, you can''t take any medicine except the medicine prescribed by brother Ganzi! "


    Li Xiaohong saw that he had changed his face and asked with a smile, "well, how can you even change your voice?" Then he scratched his armpit and said with a smile, "I didn''t see you so nervous when I was pregnant with Lingyi? Did you hear Ganzi change his attitude when he said that this baby was male? Zhao Xianfan! So you''re a man of preference? You used to say that men and women are the same, girls are even better than boys, and there is no better girl in the world than the second sister and the third sister. Are all these words deceiving me"I don''t have it," he said! I''m just... " He just thought of the package of Xihuang grass mixed with rhubarb that Shi had given to Li - but it was his own mother after all. Her mother wanted to kill her aunt who treated her as her own son. How could she mention these words in front of her wife?


    Thinking of this, Xianfan sighed and said in a soft voice: "we have been husband and wife for several years. You don''t know who I am? Have I ever wronged Ling Yi? I just want everything to be smooth. "


    Li Xiaohong then said, "don''t coax me. Ganzi''s words are not accurate. If I still have a daughter, your grandparents say something ugly, you must help me! Otherwise I''ll never forgive you for the rest of my life! "


    Xianfan took her shoulder and said, "you can have a hundred hearts. I''m not that kind of person. I was brought up by my uncle." He said, "you are pregnant with a child, and you should be cautious of all things you import. I''m only afraid that you will be careless in other people''s way."


    Li Xiaohong thought about it and clapped her hand: "what do you mean?" Pointing to the paper bag on the table, "she''s trying to hurt me?"


    Without waiting for Xianfan to express her attitude, she clapped her hand again and said, "you''re right! Most likely! After all, she''s been married for nearly half a year, and there''s no news about her stomach now, so it''s unknown that she wants my baby to consolidate her position! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Speaking of this, Li Xiaohong flushed with anger: "this woman with a heart like snakes and scorpions!" If you stomp your feet, you have to go to Feng Xiaofeng for theory.


    Show busy a pull, persuade a way: "I also just guess just, also didn''t say she must be that kind of person.". Besides that paper bag, haven''t you opened it yet? You can''t tell if there''s something wrong with it, can you? "


    Li Xiaohong gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll take it apart and have a look!"


    Xianfan said, "what''s good to see? Just throw it away, so that you won''t be upset. " As far as Xianfan is concerned, he would rather not demolish it because he really can''t face the facts. What if there''s something wrong with that medicine bag? I''m always embarrassed to throw it on Feng Xiaofeng''s face, isn''t it? After all, it''s a brother-in-law - alas, it''s hard to have such a careless brother on the stall!


    Li Xiaohong said: "why do you throw it? I''ll open it and see, so that I can find the evidence of her murdering me and throw it in her face! "


    Xianfan said quickly: "listen, don''t look, throw it away! In my opinion, it''s the first time for her. Maybe she''s really an abortion medicine. She won''t be a real guy until you''re careless! "


    Li Xiaohong didn''t believe it. She wanted to dismantle it. She couldn''t help but slowly open the paper package. After a careful look, it turned out that it was some common medicinal materials, and there was nothing suspicious.


    Xianfan was relieved.


    Li Xiaohong glanced at him, ten fingers flying up and down, turned the package of medicinal materials over and over, and even a little bit of powder, sniffed and sniffed, and said: "I heard the third lady mention that someone in our village had done such evil things."


    Xianfan was shocked and asked, "who is it? What kind of evil? "


    Li Xiaohong said: "someone once gave Xihuang grass mixed with rhubarb powder to a pregnant sister-in-law. Fortunately, the family was alert and nothing happened."


    Xianfan changed his face: "why did the third lady tell you this?"


    Li Xiaohong said, "it''s not because of our good sister-in-law, Miss Yuhuan?"


    Xianfan said: "where is Yuhuan girl? That, second aunt? Isn''t her boudoir name Xiao Feng


    Li Xiaohong said: "you don''t know something about it. She also has a name called Yuhuan." On the one hand, he rubbed and rubbed the powder between his fingers, and almost couldn''t help licking it with his tongue.


    Xianfan thought it over and asked her again, "why did the third lady tell you this?"


    Li Xiaohong shook her head: "I don''t know. Even I don''t know why! Is it not because she knows that the second aunt has given me such a package? Must be! The third lady is so serious that I dare not eat anything outside. "


    Xianfan asked, "can the third lady tell you who that person is?"


    Li Xiaohong glanced at him: "I don''t know who. The third lady didn''t say it clearly. Why do you care so much? Aren''t you busy? As soon as I talk to you about these things, I''m tired of you! "


    Xianfan said awkwardly: "look what you said! Who dares to annoy you? Am I crazy? " After that, he grabbed the paper package from her hand, took her shoulder, walked out of the door, threw the paper package in the basket under the triangle plum tree, and said, "let''s pick up our daughter."


    Li Xiaohong looked back at the paper package in the basket and asked casually, "what shall we have tonight?"


    Xianfan said, "I''ll eat whatever you cook."


    Li Xiaohong gave him a white look: "if I say I don''t want to cook, what would you like to eat?"


    Xianfan moved in his heart and said with a smile, "I''ll cook that!"


    Li Xiaohong said: "forget it! Uncle, if you listen to my aunt, he can''t cook. Not to mention you? Who dares to expect you Zhao men to come into the kitchen? "


    Xianfan said: "when I was a teenager, I went to work as a helper in a big family in the town. I didn''t stay at home for long, otherwise I would have learned it. But I can''t cook, but I can take you out to dinner! Come on, what do you want to eat? Why don''t we go to the teahouse and have a good meal while it''s still early? "


    Li Xiaohong hesitated and said, "but It will be dark by the end of the day. "


    Xianfan said, "what''s the difference when it''s dark? Are you afraid of walking at night with me? I''m not afraid to meet the watchman Yamen. After all, people will give me some noodles! " After that, he ran to the stables to set up a carriage, put some big dogs in place, and locked the door. Then he said with a smile, "go, go to the three women''s house!"


    Li Xiaohong can''t help but jump into the car with him and sit down all the way to the three women''s home.


    Xianfan drove all the way and said with a smile: "we haven''t been out like this for a long time, have we?"


    Li Xiaohong nodded.


    Xianfan said: "speaking of these years, it''s like having a dream."


    Li Xiaohong looked back at him: "how do you say that?"


    Xianfan said: "I was poor when I was a child! As a helper in the Zhou family, the steward was very kind to me at the beginning, but when I was about to leave, he suddenly became mean and didn''t even give me the money for the last month Make me sad! I can''t sleep for several nights


    Li Xiaohong asked: "why not give it to you?"


    Xianfan said, "I don''t want to go.""How much did you pay a month then?" Li Xiaohong reached out to pick a leaf from the roadside and asked while playing.


    Xianfan said, "one hundred Wen."


    Li Xiaohong "Puchi" a smile: "I thought how much money! You can''t sleep for 100 Wen? "


    Xianfan said, "don''t underestimate 100 Wen. In those early years, our family couldn''t even see a piece of silver all the year round. It''s good that I can earn 100 Wen. The younger generation of my age in our village can''t even compare with me in farming, let alone making money. " At the end, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Xiaohong nodded as she listened and said solemnly, "you''re very good! You can do it! I worship you


    Xianfan saw her pretty appearance when she was talking. She couldn''t help gently wring her left cheek and said with a smile: "bold girl! How dare you make fun of your husband? "


    Li Xiaohong said with a smile, "how dare you! I beg you to have a lot of money. Don''t worry about me


    Xianfan didn''t speak. He looked at the dense triangle plum on both sides of the road and sighed: "back then, it was only 100 Wen a month Now even you look down on 100 Wen. But I was so happy at that time! Every time I get paid, I run home, and then I go in. Grandma takes it away. But in any case, I was extremely satisfied to hear the sound of copper coins crashing in my arms all the way. "


    Li Xiaohong said: "I ask you, were you happy with 100 Wen before or one or two silver now?"


    Xianfan was stunned: "each has his own happiness! At that time, it was small and easy to be satisfied. Now that I''m older, I''m not as excited about money as I used to be. I just want to do my duty well, let my uncle''s family feel at ease, and teach them not to regret and value me. "


    Li Xiaohong patted the back of his hand: "just do it well, I will accompany you!" "As for Xianrong and his wife, you don''t have to worry. Naturally, I will deal with them."


    As soon as Xianfan was about to speak, Li Xiaohong said, "there are also my grandparents and me. My aunt said a lot to me before she left. I know what I should do, and I know what my aunt thinks


    Xianfan holds her hand: "I can rest assured that you are here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    The capital.


    Wan Su has been away for more than half a month.


    In the past half a month, Ke Cheng has opened a dry goods store for Qin Keyao. When he comes to the far away and prosperous capital, he can return to his old business. Qin Keyao is very happy and grateful to Ke Cheng.


    As for spring apricot, Ke Cheng thinks twice. With the consent of Jiang Er Shu and the support of the public, he opens a branch of Taoyuan cloth shop in Guihua street.


    Because of Taoyuanju, today''s Guihua street has become a prosperous place in Beijing, so there is no need to worry about passenger flow.


    A month later, the Taoyuan cloth shop in Guihua street has been on the track, and the daily sales even reach half of the Taoyuan cloth shop in Qipan street under the jurisdiction of Li Qing.


    Spring apricot is very happy, feel that they finally get rid of the suspicion of eating soft food, smile on the face also more up, excitedly to orange said: "three younger sister, I finally don''t have to eat soft food!"


    Can orange cover mouth to smile a way: "elder sister, just eat lunch, what do you know to call eat soft rice?"


    "Isn''t that what you said? Those who only depend on others and have no ability are called "soft food."


    Can orange "Puff Chi" smile way: "I don''t say so! Soft food refers to the kind of small white face who depends on women to eat! "


    Qin Keyao, who was here, took the spring apricot and put it on the table in a mirror and said with a smile, "it''s not white that I''m still here!"


    Can orange way: "big brother-in-law, even if you are more white will not be a soft eater, after all, your dry goods shop money is not less than big sister''s cloth shop!"


    Qin Keyao said with a smile: "thanks to the three younger sisters."


    But orange waved his hand: "I know everything else, but in the dry goods world - I really don''t know anything. My elder sister depends on her ability to eat. At most, I just helped to find a store. "


    Qin Keyao said," third sister, why should I be modest? If it wasn''t for you, I don''t even know where I got the goods. "


    Can orange flurried way: "big brother-in-law if stay in the capital for a long time will also know, these are just a little help, not what."


    Qiulan said with a smile: "you two are always pushing around and refusing to fight for merit. Why don''t I take all the credit?"


    Can orange smell a way: "want to talk about this, autumn orchid your credit is really not small!"


    Autumn orchid strange way: "yo! I''m just talking about it. What''s the credit for that? "


    But orange said with a smile: "the elder sister is in charge of the Taoyuan cloth shop in Guihua street, and the elder sister husband is in charge of the Taoyuan dry goods shop in Guihua street. You are responsible for watching the Taoyuan jewelry shop. If it wasn''t for the three of you, how could I be so leisurely? Wandering around every day? "


    Autumn orchid "cut" a, say: "three elder sister pour and we talk about this! Besides, you''re not wandering around. I don''t think I know about you. Besides farms, Taoyuanju, cloth shops, jewelry shops and dry goods shops, you also go to the Taoyuan furniture shop of the second uncle to help. I heard from brother Xu the day before yesterday that you are responsible for drawing a lot of furniture in the second uncle''s shop, not to mention your first "lazy sofa". It''s said that it''s a big sale in Beijing. Now the rich families have no Taoyuan at home Shame on the lazy couch in furniture business! You fall here and pretend nothing happened to me. What don''t I know? "


    Can orange eat to eat to smile a way: "from this visible, you are a - eight old women!"


    Autumn orchid does not understand ground to ask: "what is eight old women?"


    Can orange with fist cover mouth, eyes can''t hide narrow smile: "eight old woman, is the meaning of beauty."


    Qiulan shook her head: "I don''t believe it! Beauty is beauty. How can it be called Baba? "


    But orange said with a smile: "eight is hair. In a word, it''s good news! Believe me, that''s right. "


    Qiulan said suspiciously, "I believe you."


    But orange said: "eight has another meaning: know everything like the back of your hand."


    Autumn orchid suddenly realized, exhibition Yan said with a smile: "beauty what of even if, to all know like the palm of my hand, I recognize." Patted Ke orange''s shoulder, "I recognize this eight woman!"


    Can orange suppress smile, a face seriously nodded: "Hmm! I thought you were the only person worthy of eight


    Qiulan was very happy and said: "in this case, I can''t live up to the reputation of" eight ". I have to go to the jewelry shop quickly! If you go early, you may be able to find out more anecdotes! "


    Can orange soft voice way: "go, go, walk carefully, don''t give the stone knock.". Remember to come back early for dinner. "


    Spring apricot couple two people also get up a way: "autumn orchid since already went out, that we also don''t delay, go out to earn money together!"


    But orange asked, "what are you busy with? How about a pot of tea after lunch? Isn''t there a guy watching in the shop? "


    Spring apricot said: "man, how can you care for yourself? I have to get there early. Have your own tea. " He turned to Qin Keyao and said, "let''s go."


    Qin Keyao replied with a smile: "listen to you. Third sister, let''s go! There''s nothing left or right. Go back to your room and have a nap! " Then he went out with spring Apricot''s hand.


    But orange stares at the back of their husband and wife. When they get away, he can''t help muttering: "these two bully my husband, he''s not at home! Scatter dog food in front of me! Well, that''s bad enough. I went back to my room for a nap. Can I still sleep at night? You can''t do that by yourself, huh After reading it, I saw aunt Xu come to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. After staring at it for a while, I suddenly clapped my hands and said with a smile, "isn''t the weather very good today? Why don''t I go for a hike myself! "In the dining room, there was only the sound of dishes and chopsticks crashing. The voice suddenly rang out. Aunt Xu was startled and said, "three girls What''s the matter? "


    Can orange apologetically smile: "ha ha, I scared you? It''s OK. I''m ok. "


    Aunt Xu asked tentatively, "three girls, this is Miss my third uncle? " Then he said to himself, "it''s been more than a month since the third uncle left. The third girl thinks it''s normal. After all, if you look at the whole capital and treat your wife well, who dares to be second


    But orange said, "is he that good? Is it worth both of you praising him? " The elder sister and the fourth sister boasted all night yesterday.


    Aunt Xu said, "third uncle is not good. Who else is good? Those gold and silver jewelry don''t say, just say he to three girls that obedient appearance is extremely rare. Even his wife would say that the master is far behind him. "


    But orange can''t help but ask with a smile: "what else?"


    Aunt Xu said, "I shouldn''t have said this in front of the three girls, but it''s not a bad thing. I don''t have anything to say, is it?"


    Can orange nod: "yes, you say Bai."


    Aunt Xu said, "it''s during the Spring Festival. One day, my wife saw my third uncle cutting her nails under the osmanthus tree in the backyard -"


    but orange touched her face: "what else? Why can''t I remember? "


    Aunt Xu said, "the third uncle has done a lot for the girl, even if the girl doesn''t remember. When the lady saw it, she complained that the master had never manicured her nails. The master said, "there are no good scissors! If I have su''er''s sharp imported goods, I''ll repair them for you. The four girls and I heard that. The four girls are a good thing. We immediately went to get the scissors and sent them to the master. We were so ashamed of him that we couldn''t even speak. "


    But orange asked with a smile: "did my father repair it for my mother?"


    Aunt Xu was stunned: "I don''t know. The master turned around and went back to the room!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    But orange is always a person who thinks what she wants. Seeing that it''s noon and it''s still early for her sisters to go home, she leads a new white horse bought ten thousand years later out of the stable and wants to go out on a journey alone.


    Aunt Xu could not help asking, "where are the three girls going?"


    Can orange way: "walk everywhere."


    Aunt Xu said, "you have to be careful, girl."


    Can orange disapprove of the way: "I''m used to riding, not afraid."


    Aunt Xu said, "it''s not a matter of being afraid. It''s just the end of March. It''s sunny in the afternoon. Maybe it will be cold in the afternoon. I see that the girl is not wearing a cloak. It''s not fun if she is cold. It''s hard to have a cold. My nose is stuffy and my head is heavy. I can''t sleep all night. "


    Orange can listen to her for a long time, secretly congratulated: "fortunately, my aunt took my grandparents to the farm. Fortunately, my uncle and aunt went to the farm, otherwise they would talk about me together, and my head would become two big!"


    She immediately changed the topic: "where are the two young watchers?"


    The two young watchers are the two sons of Li Hua''s brother-in-law and Chen''s aunt, namely Li Dong, the third baozi, and Li Sheng, the little baozi.


    Aunt Xu said, "young master Dong has gone to the farm. Young Master Sheng has gone to Jiangfu. He said that he has something to ask the old lady of Jiangfu."


    Can orange strange way: "old lady has what to be worth small steamed stuffed bun to consult?"


    Aunt Xu said with a smile, "I don''t know what you young people think."


    Can orange nod, lift foot to want to go out.


    Aunt Xu said quickly, "three girls, cloaks!"


    Can orange way: "also not necessarily can be cold."


    Aunt Xu earnestly advised, "if you take your cloak, it won''t be cold and it won''t get in the way of anything, will it? But if you don''t take it, it''s not too late when it gets cold? What''s more, when the girl goes out of the door, where will she come back before dinner? The lady said that the three girls have been afraid of cold since childhood. I must watch them and don''t let you freeze. " After thinking about it, he asked, "where is the girl going? To the farm or the restaurant? Ah, no, why ride a horse to a restaurant? Must be to the farm? "


    Can orange way: "I go to the west of the city."


    Aunt Xu was stunned: "west of the city? oh I remember. Did the girl just say she was going for an outing? It must be to the West Bank. Third girl, it will be much colder near the water than in the city. You must take this cloak with you


    Orange can only say: "OK, I''ll take it."


    Aunt Xu happily said, "I''ll take it for the girl now!"


    But orange shouts to her back: "aunt, don''t bother you, let Xiaohong take it for me!"


    Aunt Xu didn''t return to the kitchen and said, "that girl is stirring up desserts taught by girls in the kitchen. Her hands are so dirty that I don''t want her to take them."


    Can orange ask: "does aunt know which one I want to take?"


    Aunt Xu waved her hand: "girl, don''t worry, you will never let her down!"


    A moment later, Ke Cheng took a look at the red cloak that Aunt Xu was holding in her hand, and then looked down at her blue dress and snow-white horse. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "that''s how aunt Xu didn''t disappoint me?"


    Mrs. Xu''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "my wife often says that girls like to wear plain clothes. She specially asked the young lady of Jiangfu to make this big red cloak. She said that it is necessary to have a big red to hold the girl''s elegant clothes. It is both festive and complementary. How are you looking, girl


    Can orange vomited a breath: "good, excellent!" After that, he put his cloak into the burden on the horse''s back and said to Aunt Xu, "please take my cloak for me. I''m leaving!"


    Aunt Xu said to her back, "if it''s cold, you must put it on!"


    Can orange "ah" ground should a, led the horse to walk out from the corner door.


    Through the hustle and bustle of the market, you can feel the wind passing by your ears, and you can see the scattered houses.


    The square and upright appearance of the ancient buildings looks similar to the old Chang''an city.


    Can orange for a long time did not try to ride alone in the city, listening to the hawkers cry, as well as open-air stalls, the smell of food from the boiler, can''t help laughing: "just like this, there is smoke."


    When her interest came, she would step off her horse and go to the toy stall to buy some clay figurines that children love to play with, baskets made of willow branches and pen holders made of bamboo roots. She planned to take them home and give them to her brothers and sisters.


    When the vendor saw that she had bought a lot of things, his face was full of wrinkles with laughter. He said happily, "the girl looks good and has a very unique vision. Although these things are not worth a lot of money, they are exquisite. It''s best for the girl to buy more and give them to the girls."


    Can orange nod, paid money to mount a horse to leave.


    The peddler watched her leave and muttered to himself, "such a handsome girl is still so generous. She doesn''t even want any change. I don''t know which family''s daughter is it? That horse alone is worth a lot of silver


    Can orange vaguely hear, can''t help a little annoyed, early know to change men''s clothes out can save a lot of words!


    When he was young, he went out of the gate and came to the Bank of the western suburb.Blue sky and white clouds, boundless green fields.


    As far as the eye can see, it is covered with wormwood.


    The horse walked very slowly, but orange didn''t whip, and sat quietly on its back, allowing it to pace aimlessly.


    Occasionally you can see the traces left by Shangsi Festival, mostly the withered and dried wild flowers and the sachets discarded in the wind.


    It suddenly occurred to me that some time ago Qiulan had come to the Shangsi Festival. It is said that he and Cui Zhonglei "ran into each other" at the scene, and then they had a bowl of noodles in clear soup at an open-air stall before they parted ways.


    But orange asked why she didn''t exchange things with Mr. Cui?


    At that time, Qiulan''s face turned red, but he ran away after hitting orange.


    But orange couldn''t help laughing.


    I suddenly think of the episode when Takasaki sent the wrong wild flowers on the hillside that year. Now I think of it, that bunch of flowers should be given to me, right? However, I changed clothes with Qiulan!


    The past is floating in my mind, but orange has a moment of trance. I don''t feel that it''s been long. How can I feel like I''m separated from others?


    It seems that Takasaki''s cold and good-looking face appeared in front of him, but orange rubbed his eyes, laughed at himself and said to himself, "I''m really crazy! There was an illusion In my heart, I blame myself for not thinking of men other than Wan su. Wan Su is the one who is closely related to me and has lived a lifetime.


    Think of here, can orange calm mind, just don''t tight loose hairpin, turn to think, simply pull out, let a head of hair such as cloud spread down.


    At this time, the horse suddenly ran up, but orange straightened his waist, grasped the reins, and let him take himself here or there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Recently, the emperor went to court in the morning every two or three days. Every time, he left the court in a hurry and went to the imperial study surrounded by eunuchs.


    The officials talked and summoned up the courage to ask the emperor if "the dragon body is not safe?"


    The Emperor didn''t say it directly. He only said that he had memorials to read. He had no important things to start, so it was better to retreat.


    All the ministers looked at each other, staring at the direction of the emperor''s departure.


    The emperor occasionally summoned senior officials, but most of them only when there was no one. The officials of the non core power circle wanted to inquire and could not find out anything.


    Even the most important officials in the core power circle kept silent after meeting the emperor.


    Over time, once every two or three days became the norm of the emperor, and the officials rarely speculated.


    The concubines in the harem were as calm as ever, but turbulent in the dark.


    Take Takasaki for example. Because he made new friends outside the palace, the number of visits to the palace in the past two years has obviously decreased.


    Especially after he got married in the second half of last year, he was less likely to enter the palace, because his princess, Chen Shuhua, the daughter of Chen Yuanli, Minister of the Ministry of war, has replaced his duty of greeting him every day, leading his maids into the palace every morning to show filial piety to her.


    I don''t know why, after learning about Miss Zhao''s attitude towards life, Takasaki''s desire to compete for favor and boast has faded a lot. Now he prefers to ride a horse from the west to the east of the city, or from the north to the west of the city. Why not go to the south of the city? Because Miss Zhao lives in the south of the city and her farm is in the suburbs of the south of the city, he is afraid to meet her, so he never set foot in the south of the city.


    Today, after the five-day visit to the palace, he left his wife, Princess Rui, who was talking to his mother''s wife, and led them out of the palace to the west of the city.


    Half way, Takasaki find an excuse to get rid of the pro guard, riding a snow-white horse alone to the western suburbs.


    As he entered the palace today, Takasaki rarely wore a formal robe to face the emperor. After retiring, he went to the dressing room to take off his robe and went to his mother''s palace to say hello in his royal dress.


    Because she left early, she was afraid that he would be cold and told him to put on his cloak. He said impatiently, "why should she worry? It''s April already. She will never be cold."


    But no matter how many, Princess Chen took a splendid cloak and said with a smile: "this is the peacock feather cloak that your Majesty gave me. I''m afraid there are no three in the world - even your five brothers don''t have it! I''ll give it to you today! "


    Gaoqi heard her mother''s complacent manner when she mentioned "you don''t have any five brothers." she couldn''t help getting a little tired, because she said: "it''s not a good thing. What am I going to do? Keep it for yourself. "


    Chen Fei patiently said: "how can you talk like this? Peacock cape is not a good thing? What else do you want? "


    Takasaki said: "peacock cape is a good thing, but I don''t want it."


    Chen Fei said: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s rare that your father is happy. Take it. I know your majesty said it was for me, but it was for you. I want to see you in your cloak, too. " Then she began to cry, "you''re the only one who has a child. They all say that the mother''s son is expensive, but the color is fading. Who doesn''t like to drink new tea? My mother''s wife Now I''m old too... "


    Gao Qi listened to sadness, advised: "mother imperial concubine is at ease, I put on is." Then he put on his cloak, but seeing the sun falling from the palace, Takasaki was bathed in a golden light, which made people dazzled.


    Chen Fei sighed: "my child is the most handsome prince in this palace! It''s worth your mother''s cultivation at last


    Takazaki saw that his mother liked it, so he had to leave in his cloak.


    He knew that this splendid cloak would attract everyone''s eyes. As soon as he got out of the palace, he took it off and wanted to take it back to his guards.


    Pro Wei said: "Your Highness, why don''t you put on your cloak? It won''t let her down, and it won''t be too eye-catching. "


    Takasaki was stunned: "wear it in reverse? How do you wear the reverse? "


    Pro Wei took off his cloak for him and said with a smile: "when your subordinates turn around, your highness will understand." He turned his cloak around and said, "look, your highness! The front is resplendent, but the back is light red


    Takasaki said: "it''s strange. How can there be two colors on the front and back? Isn''t there two layers? I don''t know what the light red line is? "


    Pro Wei said: "there are two layers. As far as my subordinates know, the reddish one is also the feather on the peacock''s body, but it is the feather under the peacock''s wings and near its abdomen. On the one hand, it''s good-looking, and on the other hand, it''s not as eye-catching as the front. "


    Takasaki said with a smile, "OK, you''re promising. You can even see what''s on the peacock''s body!"


    The guard was embarrassed and said, "Your Highness, have you forgotten that your subordinates once went to Dali? There are many peacocks over there


    Takazaki suddenly realized: "I''ll say it! How can people who don''t like to go out and drink know so much? It''s the insight of the former commander of the army! "


    After all, their prince is famous for being as cold as ice!


    Takasaki praised his guard and said, "I''m going to walk. You go to the wine shop for me. I don''t like the wine in the house. Go quickly!"The two guards look at me and I look at you and answer in unison: "yes!"


    Get rid of Pro guard, wearing a light red cape, Takasaki turned over and rode to the western suburbs.


    Along the way, it attracted countless people''s eyes and secretly praised: "what a handsome young man! Look at his cloak. I''m afraid it won''t be less than 100 gold? And the horse he rode was more powerful than that of the red cloak girl just now! I don''t know whose son this is? "


    Hearing this, Takasaki said, "don''t envy me, I''m just a cage bird! It''s worth a hundred gold. If I wear a front, don''t people say it''s worth a thousand gold? Eh, no, who is the girl in the red cloak? Is it true that there was a girl on a white horse and in a red cloak passing by before me? I don''t know who it is? Do I know him? "


    Takasaki thought, a figure suddenly appeared in his mind, can''t help muttering: "is it her?"


    "No way." Takasaki shook his head, "first, there should be no white horse in her family. Second, she never likes to wear colorful clothes. Most of them are azure, light blue and water green. It won''t be her."


    "But if it were her! After all, I haven''t seen her for a long time. It''s good to see her. " Gao Qi murmurs a way, a clip horse belly "drive" a sound to accelerate the pace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Out of the gate, Takasaki ran faster.


    It''s still the grass, it''s still the river bank, it''s still the small slope.


    Takasaki can even vaguely recognize where he picked wild flowers that year, and clearly remember where he sent the wrong flowers.


    Along the way, he could see the traces left by young men and women on Shangsi Festival, withered bouquets, discarded sachets and trampled grass, all of which reminded him that he had such a time.


    There is a girl who can''t ask for anything and can''t look back. That girl is still in his heart. Unfortunately, she has already married and never smiles again. She stands beside her and follows her to eat delicious food. She takes her to visit the world she has built or the world she has created.


    Most of all, she is happy! Otherwise, why did she look at her husband so sentimentally and magnanimously?


    Takasaki sighed and murmured, "she''s happy. As long as she''s happy, I''m not happy. So what?"


    But how can the heart ache? His eyes are sour, and his throat is hard, as if blocked by something -


    for a moment, Takasaki seems to see a beautiful shadow coming towards him. Isn''t that Miss Zhao who is always thinking about her?


    Takasaki rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He thought to himself, "I''m sure my eyes are dazzled because I think about it every day and dream at night."


    But he had no eyes. There are delicate and colorful flowers all over the trees, on the Bank of the road and on the hillside, but they are not as good-looking as the people in red and white horses on the opposite side.


    It''s getting closer. It''s getting closer. Takasaki is almost stunned.


    He saw girl Zhao in a red cloak galloping freely in the field, and the girl in fresh clothes and angry horses seemed to come from the clouds. Flowers in the field, twigs on trees, low buds. All this taught Takasaki to murmur:


    the swallow came to shinshe, and the pear flower fell behind Qingming.


    The green moss on the pool is three or four, and the Oriole at the bottom of the leaf is one or two.


    The day is long and the catkins are light.


    She laughs at her companion in the East and flatters her in the mulberry path.


    It''s strange that the dream was good last night, but yuan won today.


    Laughter comes from both faces.


    "Chunjing, this is Chunjing! Miss Zhao! Miss Zhao, why are you here? " Takasaki yelled at her and waved.


    The red cloak girl in people''s mouth is really her! The same cloak, the same mount, all come to the same place, this is not fate, what is it? "It''s my destiny to meet Miss Zhao!"


    Takasaki thought, waving his hand more Huan, shouting more excited.


    Which one is not Ke orange riding on a white horse in a red cloak?


    She also walked closer and closer to know that she was not dazzled, but that Takasaki had really come.


    But when did he change his mount? Orange can remember his former mount is a jujube red horse, majestic, so that most of the view of the horse ashamed. She was not a fool. She could hear the excitement and expectation in Takasaki''s voice. She was a little flustered. She slowed down to ride in front of him and asked with a smile, "Your Highness King Rui? Why are you here? "


    As soon as Takasaki changed his routine, he said with a smile: "I came out from home and came here on foot. And you? " After a pause, he said, "I still like you to call me by my name."


    But orange called out: "Takasaki." Then he said, "me too. I came here on foot." Give him a faint smile, "walk together?"


    "I just want to walk with you," Takasaki said


    Can orange smile to ask him: "when did you change mount?"


    Takasaki said: "it''s not a change. There are more than jujube horses in the mansion."


    Orange nodded: "yes, you are the prince, there must be more than one horse in the house."


    Takasaki said, "when did you change your mount?"


    Can orange way: "buy after the year, OK?"? It''s not as valuable as you, but it''s also very powerful. I like it very much. "


    Takasaki said: "I think your is better, really." Then he asked, "I heard that Wansu has gone to sea?"


    But orange nodded: "yes, I''ve been walking for more than a month. I miss him strangely."


    Takasaki''s face froze: "he When will you be back? "


    But orange said: "I''m not sure. Maybe a few months, maybe half a year, or maybe more than half a year." His voice is rather lonely when he speaks. I think it''s because I miss my husband.


    Takasaki saw her so sour in her heart that she couldn''t help asking, "do you miss him?"


    Orange can turn his head, with looking at the monster like staring at him: "your princess left, dare you don''t want to?"


    Takasaki blurted out: "I really don''t want to!"


    Can orange one Zheng, Shao Qing says with a smile: "you show off what strong! I won''t laugh at you! Who doesn''t want his husband or his wife? I don''t know where he is now. He eats well on the boat and has enough water to drink. All the things we brought out were exchanged for money or other fresh imported goods. "


    "I heard that there are a lot of merchant ships who live on the shore all the year round as soon as they dock," he said"Flowers? What flower? " But orange didn''t wait to finish.


    Takasaki wanted to say that "the flower girl on the shore will go on the boat to hook up with a man who has not been home for a long time". For fear of damaging her image in Miss Zhao''s mind, he quickly changed his words and said, "people who live on the shore will go on the boat to sell goods. Is there such a thing?"


    Can orange way: "this is certain, depend on a mountain to eat a mountain, depend on water to drink water.". It''s no longer normal for the brave to go fishing, and the timid to stay on the shore and wait to sell food and daily necessities to the berthing merchant ships. However, you may not understand the hardships. "


    Takasaki said angrily, "who said that? Of course I understand. Miss Zhao, how can you beat me up without you? Is it true that I am so miserable in your mind? "


    Can orange smile way: "play joke, don''t take it seriously! Let''s go. In a little while, I''m going home! "


    "Going home so soon?" Takasaki asked


    But orange looked up at the sky and said, "it''s not too early. It''s nearly you time."


    Takasaki asked tentatively, "anyway, it''s time to I''ll buy you a drink and dinner? "


    See orange don''t answer, busy way: "or you don''t drink, we just eat?"? Otherwise, shall we have noodles? I remember you said that there is a noodle soup restaurant in the west of the city


    Can orange "Puchi" a smile: "even if the wine, rice, as for noodles I can have a bowl with you. I will not eat with you. My family is waiting for me to go back to dinner. "


    Takasaki is so boring: "if you don''t eat, what''s the point of eating by myself?"


    But orange said, "what about a person? One person can eat it. You don''t know, when I first came to the capital, I used to eat noodles alone in the open-air stall outside. "


    Takasaki did not believe it: "you are cheating again. How can you go out to eat noodles alone every day as a girl?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    Can orange way: "really didn''t cheat you, isn''t that time farm just rise?"? Every day I go around looking for shopkeepers, chefs and owners to sell our farm''s meat and vegetables. I often go out after breakfast, visit several customers in the morning, and eat noodles at the stall when I''m hungry. After half a year of such a life, the emperor finally won the victory over the capital. Now I just sit at home and collect money every day! "


    Takasaki said sincerely, "do you have to take your farm things around? Miss Zhao, you are really capable! "


    Can orange smile: "what is this? I used to cram into the subway with my laptop and a large stack of materials every day. It''s not that hard. "


    "Portable? What is it? What is the subway? " Asked Takasaki.


    Can orange "ha ha" said with a smile: "hand, it means to carry a lot of things. As for the subway, "I thought about it, snapped my fingers and said with a smile," my feet hurt when I walk. I almost get rusty and can''t walk. It''s not a subway! After all, only iron can rust.


    Takasaki nodded suspiciously: "I think you have a point."


    Orange busy nodded: "very reasonable!" Thinking of Wan Su who left home again, he couldn''t help saying, "if he had a plane, he wouldn''t have to go so long, at least for a week, or more for half a month, and he could always come back with an agreement!"


    Takasaki asked suspiciously, "what is flying chicken?"


    But orange said with a smile: "plane As the name suggests, it''s a chicken that can fly! I mean, if Wansu could fly, it wouldn''t be that long. "


    Takasaki said: "Miss Zhao always has so many fantastic ideas. Flying chickens - I''ve seen wild pheasants that can fly. They come down from the trees and I can always catch a few of them every spring. "


    Can orange surprised to ask: "chunshou? Is it true that the royal family has hunting


    Takasaki said: "yes, spring hunting and winter hunting, twice a year. I go every time."


    Can orange busy ask: "where?"


    Takasaki said: "it''s Liuan mountain, a hundred miles west from the capital. There is a palace for hunting in spring and hunting in winter. Are you interested? Do you want to go? If you really want to go, I can ask my father


    Can orange listen to the heart itch, fortunately still have reason, busy refused: "your kindness I know, but I am what identity? It''s my fault that you disturb your majesty for this! I''m not going. You''ll have a good time then! In any case, thank you


    Takasaki said: "you are also lucky. This year''s chunshou will be postponed for half a month. If you want to go, I''ll find a way. Maybe you can follow me to play."


    Can orange wave hand: "forget it, so many royal nobles, what should I do? I don''t understand your rules. If I make a mistake, I''ll make a fool of myself. It''s a small thing to lose face, but a big thing to lose head. Thank you very much for your kindness, I know it


    Takasaki said: "my father is not a tyrant. How can you lose your head? What''s more, with me, I will protect you. "


    Orange embarrassed smile: "you don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that. I mean I can''t fit into that situation. After all, I''m just a farmer. Didn''t your cousin, Miss Yan, say I''m a farmer? Those places don''t suit me. I can''t get on the big table. "


    Takasaki frowned and said, "Yan Ran said that to you? When did it happen? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Let me teach her a lesson


    Can orange busy way: "I tell you why? Miss Yan is right. I really come from a peasant family. Don''t teach her a lesson for this. I''m very thick skinned. I''m not ashamed, but proud... "


    "I don''t allow you to say that about yourself," he said. What''s thick skinned? Is that a good thing? "


    But orange laughs: "I know if it''s a good thing. I tell you, in summer, I like to roll up my sleeves and sit in the yard after dinner at night. In less than half an hour, my arms are covered with mosquito bags, but I don''t have one on my face. Do you know why? "


    Takasaki shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Can orange squint an eye way: "because my skin is too thick really, connect mosquito all not to plunge in!" She thought she was very funny and laughed several times.


    Unexpectedly, Takasaki said, "it''s not funny at all. Miss Zhao, I know you are not that kind of person. "


    Can orange stare at his eyes: "then what kind of person do you think I am?"


    Takasaki said: "you are different, you have a good heart, you are good and upright, and you are extremely smart. Anyway, I have never seen such a unique girl as you! If you want to say you are cheeky, I will never agree with you! "


    But he said with a smile: "thick skinned is not a bad thing!"


    Takasaki was surprised: "is it a good thing?"


    But orange looked at him like a monster: "of course! If I''m thin skinned, how many times have I visited my clients, and I''ve been shut up, and I don''t go back home crying? If that''s true, can I survive to this day? If I were not cheeky, defeated and unremitting, I would never be who I am today! Do you think so? "


    Takasaki was speechless by her, and said, "but Thick skinned It''s not a good thing. I don''t like you to say that about yourself. "Can orange smile: "I understand, you understand the thick skin is shameless. Listen to me, there''s a big difference between being cheeky and being shameless. "


    Takasaki nodded: "well, you''re right. Let me ask you another question: do you really want to go to chunshou


    But orange said: "your kindness is in my heart, but I really don''t like the occasions with many rules. If you want me to do that every day, I''d rather not even care about the farm and run away immediately! What am I? You''d better not make a fool of yourself in front of princes and grandsons and young ladies. "


    Takasaki patiently advised: "don''t belittle yourself. Even your majesty treats you differently. You can see that you are an extremely rare and different girl in your Majesty''s eyes. You are different from other women, so you can''t compare your informality with their propriety. I even thought that if you were in line with the rules, there might not be Miss Zhao today! It''s because you break the rules that you make yourself unique today. Isn''t it? "


    Can orange smell speech secretly heart frightened, heart way: "darling, but a few months don''t see, this Gao Qi how with changed a person like? It''s not only eloquent, but also can make me happy. No, if it goes on like this, it is inevitable that he will misunderstand me, or I will misunderstand him. It''s all right. I''d better leave early. I won''t accompany you, wine or noodles. The thirty-six stratagems are the best


    Thinking of this, he immediately said, "Oh! The sun is going down! I have to hurry home, that noodles - I won''t eat with you. When you are free, you and Mr. Cui will come to my house, and I''ll let my fourth sister cook for you, OK As he said it, he walked forward quickly.


    Without waiting for Takasaki to agree, the man and the horse had already run several Zhang away.


    Takasaki was stunned there. After a long time, he responded and immediately caught up with her, shouting: "Miss Zhao? Miss Zhao? What''s the matter with you? "


    But orange head did not return to the tunnel: "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry, I''ll talk to you next time!" Throw the reins and gallop to the gate.


    Takasaki can''t keep her, so he has to look at her back and fall into meditation.


    The wind blows the orange hair like a waterfall, and it is like a floating thick ink in the red sunset.


    But orange just want to stay away from Takasaki as soon as possible, such dusk, such a place, the other party had such a mind - a little dangerous.


    But orange also thought about the scene of their first meeting:


    they met in the boundless wilderness, on the streets full of colorful lights, neither earlier nor later, and they met without warning. They just took Takasaki''s hand and walked all the way in the bustling streets -


    it''s a joke of fate to think of it, But orange firmly believes that it was just an accident.


    As for later Takasaki fell in love with her, but it was not expected.


    She had no intention of meeting Takasaki, and she expected to miss it. Peace with each other is her greatest wish.


    The person who has been guarding him for more than ten years, Wansu, is the one who accompanies him to finish his life.


    All the way, he finally set foot on the Qingshiban street of Guihua street, but orange was relieved and said to himself: "fortunately, I walk fast, otherwise I don''t know what he will say! This Takasaki People who are not in the same world with me can''t make deep friendship with them after all I can''t control that kind of person. " Think of here, can orange miss Wansu more and more, or Wansu is good, handsome can earn money, the key obedient and single-minded, deep-rooted love for their own, obedient, rather than looking up to others, let others to obey themselves.


    "Wansu, Wansu, where are you? When will you be back? Mobile phone, if only you had one! " Thinking of Wan Su''s good, Ke Cheng at this moment would rather do everything for two mobile phones www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    But orange''s life today is extremely carefree. Basically, she doesn''t have to go to the scene to participate in farm affairs. She has reliable staff assigned by herself in every field. She is only responsible for the rear area, and showing her face at the critical moment is enough to frighten one side. In other words, she is the commander-in-chief and decision-maker of the farm.


    in this case, orange should be very idle. But recently, she has been out early and back late every day. She often comes back when she is in the light. The whole family is waiting for her to have dinner. Old Mrs. Jiang has not seen her for a long time. She asks people to send a message. She just says, "I have something to do recently. I''ll go to talk with her in a few days."


    Qiulan, as a "person in urgent need of ending singleness" that Mrs. Jiang attaches great importance to, has unfortunately been passed on for blind date time and time again. Cui Zhonglei doesn''t know whether he is really busy or not. Since Wansu left, he hasn''t been to Zhao''s door once. Besides sending someone to send him a post or some gadgets every other time, Qiulan only met him once on Si Festival.


    Qiulan is angry in her heart, so she gladly goes to the "blind date" arranged by old lady Jiang every time.


    There was also a person who closed her eyes. The old lady tried her best to fix him up, but Qiulan always talked about him, so she didn''t get it over time.


    Finally, the old lady couldn''t help it and asked her one day, "what''s wrong with these children? Why do you always look down on me? "


    Qiulan said: "it''s not bad. It''s very good."


    The old lady said, "since it''s good, why don''t you always like it?"


    Seeing that Qiulan didn''t speak, the old lady said, "do you always compare them with your three brothers in law?"


    Qiulan said: "how can it be..."


    Without waiting to finish, the old lady said, "I don''t know you? About always want to find a brother-in-law and comparable, but also your three sisters life is good, a better than a married, looking for husband a better than a. You''re used to it. OK, this ordinary person''s nature can''t get into your eyes. But it''s not unusual. How can I push you into the fire pit when I watch you grow up? So all the children I asked for were from good families. They were top-notch in origin, character and appearance. You can say that the revered son I met the day before yesterday his father was a famous doctor in the capital! In his generation, he won''t be admitted to the Taiyi hospital. He has opened several hospitals, no matter in fame or wealth. The financial resources are a little worse than your family, but when it comes to fame, it''s not under the Baihua farm at all. I see that he likes you very much. How about you? What do you say? "


    Qiulan said: "I What can I say? Mr. Jing is very good, that is Not for me


    The old lady glared at him: "do you think he is old?"


    His family has been practicing medicine for many generations. Mr. Jing has been gracious to his grandfather and devoted himself to inheriting his family studies. He has been absorbed in studying medicine and delayed his life. Up to now, he has been in his twenties. In the ancient Central Plains, where ordinary early marriage took place, twenty-five years old was a young man of late marriage, even forbidden by the law. However, in ancient times, unmarried defendants were mostly targeted at women, but they were very tolerant of men. Otherwise, Huo Qubing, a famous general in the Western Han Dynasty, could not be said to be a famous saying for thousands of years.


    Autumn orchid busy way: "however 25, the age is not big."


    The old lady asked, "in that case, why do you hesitate? How about that? If your parents are not in Beijing, I''ll take care of this? Two families have a meal and a cup of tea. When you are free, you can go to his hospital to help. If he is free, he can go to the jewelry store to see you. When your parents come to Beijing at the end of the year, they will get married? Next year, you have another child to show me. I don''t expect three girls. The girl said that if you don''t want it in recent years, you can''t do it. How can you listen to me like that? Do you think so? "


    Qiulan said awkwardly: "this It suddenly occurred to me that a noble man was coming to pick up the gem this afternoon! That''s a big client. I have to give it to her myself! Old lady, I''ll go first! " As soon as the words were finished, he ran out.


    It''s so easy to escape back to the jewelry store. Qiulan breathes a sigh of relief, holding the pillar under the door steps.


    Orange can lean on the doorframe, condescending to ask her: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiulan heard the voice raised her head and said, "third sister, why are you here?"


    Can orange way: "walk to walk to arrive here. I don''t see you at home. I don''t see you when I come to the jewelry store. Where are you from? "


    Qiulan gasped: "I''m from Jiangfu. Third sister, you don''t know, the old lady she -- "


    the old lady is very old, but after listening to Qiulan''s tone, orange thought that something had happened to the old lady and asked," what''s the matter with the old lady? "


    Qiulan saw that she looked frightened, and knew that she wanted to go. She waved her hand and said, "it''s not what you think."


    But orange asked, "what''s that like?"


    Qiulan said: "stop talking! Let me go on a blind date all day! I''ve had enough


    Can orange smell speech to smile a way: "who call you become our ''old girl''


    Qiulan snorted and said, "who is old? I''m not old at all! The third sister said that I was young, didn''t she He went straight to the second floor, opened the door and said, "last month, a Zhang shoubei, a CAI Shilang, this month, a Mr. Jing I don''t know which one will be in a few days? "Can orange seriously asked: "what do you think of these? What do you like? "


    Autumn orchid white her one eye, ask her: "what do you mean?"


    Can orange way: "literal meaning."


    Qiulan pursed her lips and said, "third sister, it''s boring for you to do this all the time."


    Can orange contain smile to ask: "how do I always? Why is it boring? "


    Autumn orchid then glared at her one eye, say: "I don''t say with you, say to go on again have to give me angry dead can''t!"


    Can orange know her mind, with her on the second floor, looking at the fish tank shaking head and tail, after a long time, just said: "OK, I know your mind. It''s just Mr. Cui... "


    Qiulan interrupted her: "the old lady asked me why you didn''t go to see her. She wanted you so much that her neck grew."


    Can orange moved a chair to sit down, said: "you tell her the old man, wait for me to finish this time to see her."


    Qiulan asked, "what are you up to? I go out after dinner every day. I don''t come back until I''m in the lamp. Sometimes I go out early in the morning without even Xiaohong. The girl asked me yesterday if I had done something wrong. Why didn''t the three girls go out with her? Tell me what''s going on? "


    But orange said: "I''m not going to a big mansion to spoil the rich. Why should I take my Valet with me? There''s no need at all. "


    Qiulan said, "what are you doing? I don''t even know my elder sister and husband. "


    Orange can think about it, said: "speaking of it, now it''s a bit of an eye, since you want to know, then I''ll tell you."


    Qiulan asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Can orange way: "I don''t bother to say a few times, so, tonight people together I say again." Then, ignoring Qiulan''s entreaties, he got up and said, "I have to go to the restaurant." I have to go.


    Qiulan tugged bitterly and said, "my elder sister, don''t hurry to go. You can finish your words before you go."


    Can orange smile way: "you don''t like this, you know, I always mouth close, never eat this set."


    Autumn orchid entangles of shouldn''t, stare at her the back figure of the downstairs way: "can''t let me occupy first?"


    But the orange head didn''t return to the tunnel: "I''m still in a hurry to find the second uncle. Let''s talk about it in the evening." Then he left without looking back.


    Qiulan knew that she couldn''t force it, so she stamped her feet and went to work.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    After dinner.


    Qiulan and aunt Xu immediately asked, "third sister, please tell me what you are busy with recently."


    But orange said, "I''m looking for a place to build a cotton padded garment workshop."


    "Cotton clothing workshop?" Qiulan Chunxing and Qin Keyao asked in one voice, "why do you want to build a cotton padded workshop?"


    Spring apricot asked: "don''t we have a clothing store? What other cotton padded clothing workshop will be built? "


    Can orange way: "ready to wear shop and cotton padded clothing workshop is different, do not believe you go to cloth shop to have a look.". Most of them are made of precious materials. Clothes are also fashionable. There are many styles, but ordinary people can buy less. As for my cotton padded clothes, they are simple and unadorned. Their main function is to keep warm and keep out the cold. We will not do the business of those rich people. After all, most of them wear fur, mink, fur and duck flannelette! Most of the cotton padded clothes made by our cotton padded clothes workshop are sold to ordinary people. Because the price is not high, they use ordinary linen, aiming at small profits and quick turnover. I don''t know. There are not many kinds of cotton planted in the pass. Most of the cotton is transported from the border. Even if the price is not high, the price will increase more than ten times after arriving in the capital. What''s more, after making cotton clothes? So every winter, if the poor can''t afford cotton padded clothes, they have to wear coir raincoat or straw cloak to go out... "


    Qiulan said: "don''t you just stay at home without cotton padded clothes? Why go out in the wind and rain? "


    But orange rolled his eyes and said, "Qiulan, what''s the difference between your words and ''why not eat minced meat''! Who doesn''t know that it''s most comfortable to stay at home in winter? Don''t you have to work to earn a living? What''s more, it''s cold at home. I have no money to buy Charcoal? You don''t need money to buy a quilt? Thank you for being our daughter! I don''t even know this! I think you have a much more comfortable life. You should be sent to the grassroots level! "


    Qiulan covered her face and said, "third sister, I''m wrong! I''ll think about it now! "


    Can orange pull her: "to face the wall is not now, you give me a good sit! After the meeting, there will be plenty of time for you to think about the past! "


    Autumn orchid vomited tongue, along with the situation also sat down.


    Spring apricot suddenly realized: "three younger sisters have a point! No wonder, in the first month of this year, I saw many people walking in coir raincoats. It turned out that they could not afford cotton padded clothes! "


    Qin Keyao said, "I''ve seen a lot in my hometown when I go out in coir raincoat in winter."


    But orange nodded and said, "I''ve seen a lot. I feel pity and hate those unscrupulous merchants who start from the ground. Then we discussed with Wansu to open a cotton padded clothes workshop. When our cheap cotton padded clothes come out, people will never have to be frozen again! "


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "before, I was surprised. It was good. I didn''t lack anything, and there was an endless stream of silver. Why did my third brother-in-law take the risk to go to Dashi country? That''s the reason! Three younger sisters, you two really cherish the common people


    Qin Keyao asked, "third sister, you just said that cotton is also planted in the northwest frontier?"


    Can orange nod: "yes."


    Qin Keyao then asked, "in this case, in fact, Wansu doesn''t have to go far away to eat and live in Tianzhu. Isn''t it OK to collect cotton from the northwest? Why don''t we just start from the ground? "


    Can orange smile way: "big brother-in-law this speech is bad.". Although cotton is planted in Northwest China, most of the cotton farmers have fixed buyers. Why do we just come here to compete with others? It''s strange not to be killed by those unscrupulous businessmen! Besides, there are not many cotton fields in Northwest China, and the price is higher than that of other countries. The elder brother-in-law didn''t know that since Ming Dynasty, our country began to import cotton from Dashi and Tianzhu, and took the sea route, which greatly saved.... "


    Qin Keyao was surprised and asked, "Ming Dynasty? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Can orange gently "ah" a, busy way: "I this is not read unofficial history wrong eye! But it''s true that there is cotton overseas. Wan Su has known it all along. So after discussing with me this time, Yang Fan went out to sea. He was determined to introduce cotton from the sea to the Daliang Dynasty, and teach thousands of Chinese people to wear cotton padded clothes to keep out the cold in the cold winter. This is called "protecting all the poor people from the cold."


    The last sentence is impassioned and heroic. All three of you are moved to hear it, so no one will ask what Dynasty the "Ming Dynasty" was.


    Orange then said: "there is one more thing I want to tell you."


    Spring apricot asked: "what else? You tell me quickly


    But orange hesitated: "this matter, I only tell you a few, also hope you don''t spread it out for the time being."


    Spring apricot more curious, busy way: "know, without your permission, we certainly won''t spread."


    But orange said, "I''m going to build a granary quietly while building a cotton padded garment workshop!"


    Chun Xing and Qin Keyao looked at each other and said with a smile, "what should I be! Just building granaries! What''s the big deal? Why make it quiet? "


    But orange said, "the granary I''m talking about is not a small granary that can store one or two thousand kilograms of grain, but a huge granary that can be used by hundreds of thousands of people in the capital for half a year!"


    The crowd was startled and murmured, "my God! How big does that have to be? Are you crazy? What are you doing here? "


    But orange said: "I think that the world may not be peaceful in the next few years. Building granaries is also to prepare for a rainy day. Don''t you mean "dig deep and accumulate grain extensively" and "save grain for hunger"? It''s necessary to build granaries. "Spring apricot way: "three younger sister, this world is too not peaceful, seem to have nothing to do with you, isn''t it?"? We are only responsible for preparing our own food, and we worry about the people of the whole capital? "


    But orange said, "I''m a grain merchant. Of course I have to worry about it!"


    Chunxing said, "if the food is in short supply and out of stock due to the war This is also a matter for the government and the imperial court. It has nothing to do with our Zhao family! When the time comes, it is also the founding of the national treasury for disaster relief No, my good third sister, don''t you I plan to... " But I can''t remember how to describe it. I''m so anxious that I blush.


    Qin Keyao hurriedly went on for her: "do you want to hoard, sister three? No, it''s hard to make a fortune! It will last forever! The third sister must not


    Can orange rolled a white eye, don''t have good spirit ground to ask: "big brother-in-law thinks I am that kind of person?"


    Qin Keyao said apologetically, "the third sister has a heart for the common people, so she will not be that kind of person. It''s just Three younger sisters are not that kind of person, how can they have the idea of building a big granary? Do you know that private granaries and weapons are not allowed by the law? "


    But orange said in a dilemma: "because of this, I want to build it quietly and not be known by outsiders. The eldest brother-in-law knew that brother Zhong Lei had been in the southwest for two years, and knew that there was no peace there. I heard him mention that something would happen sooner or later, so I made up my mind to build a granary. "


    Qin Keyao said: "since you have this idea, why don''t you tell the official? Uncle, Lord Lin, they can do it. "


    Can orange way: "big brother-in-law don''t know the emperor doesn''t like others to say that the country is not peaceful, in the case of no hard evidence, if I dare to talk nonsense, I will definitely be convicted!"


    Qin Keyao frowned and said, "even so, I still think you are too risky..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Can orange way: "I am not for hoarding."


    Qin Keyao said, "that said, once we are found out, we are afraid that there will be trouble."


    But orange said, "I''m a grain merchant. What''s wrong with building a big warehouse to stack rice? Many customers in Taoyuanju know that I love making wine. It''s OK to dig a few cellars to make wine, isn''t it? Is it illegal for me to have money and land? Finally, we need to build a cotton padded clothing workshop anyway. Under the cover of the cotton padded clothing workshop, we have built the granary quietly. No one else knows. "


    Spring apricot way: "but to build such a large granary is not easy overnight, how can we do not attract attention?"


    Qin Keyao asked, "where is the granary to be built?"


    Qiulan suddenly thought of something and asked: "the third sister, the day the third brother-in-law left, didn''t we go together? I heard you and boss Tang discussing something at that time. Did you choose the address at that time? "


    Can orange not good gas way: "you just know? I know you were always by my side that day. "


    Qiulan was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t just talk to brother Zhong Lei that day."


    Can orange clear nod: "well, heavy color light elder sister, I understand.". Don''t worry, for the sake of the next generation, I will forgive you! "


    Qiulan was so angry that she wanted to beat her, but orange quickly hid behind the spring apricot and said with a smile: "elder sister, four younger sisters want to fight against me! I''m afraid


    "Spring apricot said with a smile:" good three younger sister don''t be afraid, there is elder sister in, four younger sister and don''t dare to make a mistake


    What else does Qiulan want to say? Qin Keyao said quickly: "so, the third sister has chosen the address? I don''t know where it is? How big is it? "


    Can orange way: "about 40 mu, I have already bought the land, in Osmanthus Street..."


    Qin Keyao didn''t believe: "Guihua street? The osmanthus street where we live? Although I''ve only been here for a short time, I''ve basically visited the osmanthus street. We are in the west, and Wanjia is in the East. To the north, Dengjia lane is half an hour away. Jiangfu and Hefu are there. To the south, Qipan street is where my aunt''s cloth shop is. Do you think I''ve been wandering around? But where have you ever seen such a large open space? "


    But orange said: "who said it must be open space? To be honest, I have already bought a large part of the houses. My brother-in-law''s dry goods store and my sister''s cloth shop are our property. They are not rented, they are bought. I have the title deed in my hand for a long time. "


    Qin Keyao was surprised: "do you mean you have already bought the store?"


    But orange said with a smile: "exactly. I go out early and come back late these days. I''m just wandering there, thinking about how to build the granary, where the gate is, and how to do the drainage and ventilation. "


    Qin Keyao clapped his hands and said with a smile: "at the beginning, I was still surprised. I thought, how come the store of xing''er and I are just next to each other? How can there be such a coincidence in the world? When I think about it later, I think it''s not difficult for you to rent two adjacent stores at the same time. Now, in the end, I underestimated my third sister, because you have already bought it! "


    Can orange way: "big brother-in-law this words say, I where means Tong Tian?"? To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for brother Zhong Lei''s timely news, that piece of land would have fallen into other people''s hands! As the saying goes, "it''s better to catch up early than to catch up skillfully. It''s just because I caught up so skillfully that I''ll take the big piece of good land into my hands first."


    Spring apricot way: "three younger sister, you hide really tight.". When do you plan to start? "


    Can orange way: "I went out of the city yesterday, let uncle Liu take me to the village to find a hundred young uncle, I told them to start construction in three days."


    "Three days later? In such a hurry? "


    But orange said, "it''s not too hasty. We have both hands and supervisors. We''ll break the ground in three days and finish it before August 15."


    Qiulan asked, "who is the supervisor? Have you drawn all the drawings for such a big granary? That large area is full of houses. Do you want to tear them down? I don''t know how big the granary will be. It will cost a lot of bricks. "


    But orange said: "the supervisor is elder brother Gao Rong -"


    Qiu Lan was startled: "elder brother Gao? Isn''t he working for brother Zhong Lei? How to get away from being a supervisor? "


    But orange said: "I went to Dali temple the day before yesterday. Brother Zhong Lei found me ten brothers who were all water supervisors. They were all his old brothers. They were willing to help. I didn''t ask him politely, so I accepted them all at once. As for elder brother Gao, he didn''t hold a temporary post in the imperial court. He belongs to brother Zhong Lei''s private company. He volunteered to be a supervisor. Why don''t I allow him? I can''t wait to see you. "


    Qiulan frowned and said, "what about brother Zhong Lei? He''s going to investigate the case. Isn''t it dangerous if he meets a villain? "


    Can orange "Yo" a, toward her wink: "you worry about him? Or do you love him? " He said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. Isn''t there elder brother Wang?"


    Autumn orchid red face, "hum" a way: "I don''t bother to tell you!"


    Qin Ke Yao took a look at Ke Cheng and Qiulan. He suddenly understood something. He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "my parents are worried! Don''t worry about your aunt and old lady any more! "


    Spring apricot puzzled: "what do you say?"Qin Keyao winked at her: "four younger sister''s marriage!"


    Spring apricot suddenly realized: "so it is! I said, how come the third sister is never in a hurry? It turns out that someone already has something in his bag! "


    Qiulan''s face became more red. She stamped her feet and said angrily, "you are all bad people!" He got out.


    Can orange smile, toward the direction of her escape nununuzui, continued: "just, she is thin skinned! Let''s talk about ours and tell her later. "


    Qin Keyao asked her, "are you going to tear down the whole house?"


    Can orange way: "why to dismantle completely? I''m going to connect the house with the house. I''m not going to tear down the outside, but I''m going to tear down some of the inside, leave some, leave a few acres for cotton padded clothing workshops, and use the rest as granaries. "


    Qin Keyao thought about it and said, "third sister, I have an idea."


    Can orange way: "big brother-in-law please say."


    Qin Keyao then said, "although that piece of land is a little far away from our home, it''s just opposite Taoyuanju, and it''s in the same direction as your new house. In that case, why don''t we get through?"


    Can orange strange ask: "get through?"? What do you mean


    Qin Keyao said: "it means that from your new house, Taoyuanju to my dry goods shop, Xinger''s cloth shop, cotton padded clothes workshop and granary, all of them are connected. It''s so convenient. "


    Can orange shake head: "this is not very good?"


    Qin Keyao said: "third sister, you may have misunderstood me. I mean the underground passage. This passage finally leads to the nearest south gate. The farm is just outside the south gate. In this way, even if the world is not peaceful in the future, it has little to do with us. "


    But orange said with a smile: "good idea! Fortunately, they are all concentrated in one place. It''s not difficult to dig tunnels, but we can only do these things by ourselves. "


    Qin Keyao said: "it''s not urgent. We''ll have a long-term plan when Wan Su comes back. When all this is done, no matter what happens, we will be able to retreat completely. "


    But orange nodded. She had planned to tell her husband and wife that her house was just a wall away from Wanzhai. Later, she shook her head and said, "forget it. We''ll talk about it later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    In three days, orange ordered people to fence all their 40 mu of land.


    After offering sacrifices to heaven and earth, the feng shui master pasted a piece of red paper with "no taboos, good fortune in starting work", and the official approval was also in hand.


    With the approval of the government, orange let Gao Rong, Liu Shu and others in several batches led the 100 young men outside the city.


    According to the diagram, the brothers of Dushui supervisor instructed 100 young men to take down what should be demolished and keep what should be left. In less than half a month, they had already taken care of it clearly.


    Next, orange ordered them to build granaries.


    All the cracks in the four walls and exterior walls are sealed with lime water. The lime water is also mixed with a lot of anti insect and moisture-proof traditional Chinese medicine. Thanks to the help of Dr. he and Mrs. Wan.


    The wall is three feet high. There are dozens of crenels on the south wall and East and West doors on both sides of the center. In the north wall, there is a watchtower with a flat roof and four rings of roads. It is extremely convenient to walk and can be used for defense.


    According to Cui Zhonglei''s suggestion, there is a drainage channel every four feet of the wall. The drainage channel uses the top of the partition wall to stretch out of the wall for one foot. In this way, no matter how much water there is, it will not affect the grain in the warehouse.


    There are 20 granaries on the south wall, 20 granaries on the north wall and 17 granaries on the East and west walls, totally 74.


    Cui Zhonglei suggested that the two door openings should also be built into granaries, so as to make the best use of the materials and not waste any space.


    But orange readily adopted, so that Zhao granary had a total of 76 warehouses.


    Warehouse area is different, the south is deeper, the north is shallower. In front of the storehouse gate, there is an eaves Gallery of one foot deep. The storehouse gate is a ticket gate, which is a small arched gate. The threshold is all made of stone, and the height and thickness are all designed by Cui Zhonglei. According to him, it''s totally wrong. Every brick and stone has to be specially made according to his requirements. Otherwise, the grain can only be preserved for two years.


    The ground level inside the warehouse is slightly higher than that outside. There are small arched windows for ventilation on the opposite wall. On average, each warehouse can store 100000 Jin of grain.


    The granary is ventilated and dry, and there is doctor he''s special insect repellent, so the grain can be stored for more than ten years.


    Because of the brick structure of the granary, Cui Zhonglei''s architectural layout is extremely ingenious, making use of the green bricks of many old houses demolished before, saving a lot of materials to a certain extent. In this way, orange''s budget will be greatly reduced.


    But orange also let people build a large courtyard in the middle of 35 mu of land, with this courtyard, it can be used for granary drying.


    In less than three months, Zhao''s Baihua storehouse was completed.


    On the day of its completion, the whole capital was almost shocked, and countless wealthy businessmen and dignitaries came to congratulate them.


    But orange, as usual, had a big banquet in Taoyuan and held hands with all the people: "thank you for your support. I''m a grain merchant, but it''s not a big deal to build a few warehouses to store grain, cloth and other things at home. It''s rare that all of you have prepared all the gifts to celebrate. I''m so surprised that I feel ashamed! I hope you don''t dislike it. Eat well and drink well. "


    One of them said with a smile, "Why are you so modest? It''s a big project to build such a large warehouse. What a great effort of the three girls! "


    But orange said with a smile: "don''t make fun of me, boss Cen. I''m not the only one responsible for the completion of the warehouse. It all depends on your support!"


    They all flattered: "Why are you so modest? We haven''t helped much, but we''re just here for a drink today. It''s a shame. "


    At this time, a soft voice rang: "gentlemen, please!"


    When they looked inside, they saw a graceful girl in a light green silk skirt carrying a beautiful tray with seven or eight glasses of sparkling wine on it. Her pretty face was full of laughter, and when she went there, it became a beautiful scenery.


    But orange saw that everyone was shocked, and explained: "this is our welcome girl in Taoyuanju. Please come in quickly. All the drinks are ready. You''re welcome."


    Taoyuanju and qingchunge have signed a long-term contract. Whenever there are festive activities, they will send eight sedan chairs to their home to invite the girls to their home for fun. It''s very expensive. Today is the anniversary of the completion of Baihua storehouse. Naturally, they have to invite six girls to welcome the guests.


    When they saw that the girl was pretty, they all said with a smile, "please, little girl, too!"


    Who knows at this time, I don''t know where to say an untimely word, only to hear him say: "in such a big battle, is it the warehouse or the granary? I''m afraid that even the emperor of the Dragon Court was shocked? "


    All of them were shocked. Looking back, they changed their astonishment into flattering smile: "boss Feng, are you here too?"


    But orange said with a smile: "it turns out that this is boss Feng. It''s better to meet him than to be famous. I''ve been looking up to him for a long time." He bowed and saluted.


    Boss Feng didn''t look at Ke orange. He stared at the group of guests behind Ke orange who were half a head taller than her. He asked, "is this the third girl of Zhao family? Do you know me? "


    Orange can smile: "I am. Boss Feng''s name is like thunder. I''ve heard it several times. ""You''ve heard of me, but I haven''t heard of you," Feng said


    But orange said: "the capital is so big, boss Feng has never heard of it. I''m not surprised. However, the capital is so big that everyone is in business. Even if boss Feng hasn''t heard of me before, he will hear about me in the future. Otherwise, boss Feng won''t condescend to visit today, will he? "


    Boss Feng''s face is not so good-looking, his Adam''s apple rolled for a while, and said abruptly: "what''s the name of Miss Zhao? You mean I came uninvited? "


    Can orange smile slightly, side body stands in one side: "how dare dare! Boss Feng is so serious. Please come in


    Boss Feng walked in, sat down at the chief, sipped a sip of tea, and the conversation turned: "three girls'' Baihua storehouse is really amazing. It accounts for almost one fifth of Guihua street. Such a huge project is rare in recent years. I don''t know if you built this warehouse with your Majesty''s permission? "


    But orange''s face did not change. He said with a smile: "boss Feng''s words are bad! How can a small family disturb your majesty? To tell you the truth, our Baihua farm is accumulating more and more daily production. In addition to cloth shops, dry goods, furniture and so on, there is no place to turn around in our store. We have to do our best to build these warehouses. To be honest with boss Li, there is a workshop in the north gate of the warehouse, which makes cotton padded clothes. That workshop alone occupies a lot of land. Therefore, the warehouse is really nowhere to go. "


    Boss Feng asked with a smile: "don''t three girls have a clothing store?"


    Can orange way: "the family has a large population, do not open a workshop, where can maintain life?"? It''s just a small business. It''s not as good as boss Feng. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    Mr. Feng''s family has opened a silk and satin shop for many generations. All the cloth in the palace, from empress and concubines to eunuch gong''e, comes from his family. Because he married Yan Wenhua, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, he even put his hand into the general supervisor in recent years to take charge of the embroidery of silk and satin.


    People only know that the Feng family is a dignitary family, but they don''t know that boss Feng has taken advantage of his in laws position to take three tenths of the military uniform of millions of soldiers in the whole country into his own hands.


    Taking advantage of his position can not only satisfy his own pocket, but also win the favor of his family. From then on, his family will send more and thicker gifts on New Year''s day. This is mutual benefit and win-win! Why not? What''s more, where can soldiers buy their cotton padded clothes and uniforms? Now that there are ready-made ones in front of us, we can save our efforts! Yan Wenhua, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, thinks so.


    This is also the reason why boss Feng didn''t smile when he heard that the three girls had opened a cotton padded clothes workshop. Who in Beijing didn''t know that my daughter Feng Zhanguang married Yan Shijie, the third son of Yan Wenhua, the Minister of industry? The Ministry of industry is in charge of civil engineering, military supplies, mining management and textile in the whole country. I, Feng Zhanguang, rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool. I never worry about it in my life. How dare you set foot in cotton padded clothes to compete with me? It''s a long life!


    Feng Zhanguang didn''t come specially to celebrate the completion of the Zhao family''s warehouse. On the contrary, he never paid attention to the rising star Zhao family. For him, what he was digging in the mud was inferior work. He was a merchant magnate. Why should he have the same opinion with some nanmanzi from the wild land of Lingnan?


    Therefore, even after he received the letter from his peers, he ignored it and laughed it off.


    He never took it to heart.


    Until today, he and his wife passed by here. After seeing this vast warehouse with their own eyes, they finally couldn''t help walking into the gate of Taoyuan house and decided to meet the three girls who are still famous in recent years.


    Feng Zhanguang was still calm, but his wife Shi couldn''t help it. After thinking about it, she said: "little girl, you are still young. You should be down-to-earth and do things separately. It''s not a good thing to aim high! I advise you not to think about so many things. The cotton padded clothes are made by the Feng family. Do you want to intervene now? Have you asked our master? "


    When people around her heard this, they all gave her a bad look.


    Shi Shi didn''t care at all. He paid back with a pair of hanging eyes. He snorted from his nose and began to teach Ke Orange: "little girl, you are still young. Naturally, you don''t know all kinds of difficulties in doing business. It''s like a cotton padded garment. In addition to linen and silk, it also needs cotton. Cotton is hard to find! Where do you think this is? This is the capital! Every inch of land, every inch of gold! It''s hard to plant a cotton tree in the sky! So where does cotton come from? It''s not from... "


    Feng Zhanguang interrupted her: "what nonsense!"


    Shi Shi was unwilling to shut up.


    Feng Zhanguang asked Ke Cheng: "you said you want to open a cotton padded garment workshop, then I ask you, do you know where the cotton in the pass comes from?"


    Can orange way: "come from the border."


    Feng Zhanguang said, "well, you have done some homework. But have you ever thought that it''s not so easy to buy cotton? "


    But orange honestly replied: "the picking season of cotton is around September and October. I started here in May and June, and rushed to the northwest before picking. Naturally, I can buy good cotton. When I have good cotton, what else will my cotton padded clothing workshop worry about? "


    Feng Zhanguang disdained to smile. He put his fingers on the table and knocked a few times. He said meaningfully: "little girl, you are still a little tender! What''s wrong with young people? They have to fight with me? "


    Can orange busy way: "Feng boss misunderstood, I really have no intention to argue with you."


    Feng Zhanguang said: "since you don''t want to fight with me, why don''t you put out your heart of starting a cotton padded clothes workshop? To tell you the truth, if I don''t want cotton in the northwest, who dares to buy it? "


    Can orange puzzled to ask: "the law provides for the freedom of trade, prohibit bullying.". Boss Feng does this It doesn''t seem so good? "


    Feng Zhanguang sneered: "the law? The law is a good weight for the rich to succeed. It doesn''t mean that if you say law here, there will be law. Do you understand? "


    Can orange shake his head: "I only know that people should be honest and trustworthy, compassionate, cherish life. I can''t understand a word of what boss Feng said just now. "


    Feng Zhanguang felt that he was more ridiculous than seeing dignified officials at the moment. Usually, when he invited a group of officials of the Ministry of industry to eat and drink, or gave them gifts, they always had a business and impartial face. But as soon as he turned to no one''s place, he immediately opened his pocket and let Feng Zhanguang put in all the money.


    But now that he met the famous three girls, he just felt that the officials he met in the past were all weak! In terms of how upright they are, they can''t compare with this beautiful little girl in her twenties. Look at her face! A face of ignorant! He was shocked and distressed when he learned that the law was the weight of the rich!


    Is she pretending? Or is it true?


    Feng Zhanguang was not sure. He said with a cold face, "you said it well, but I don''t know if you can do it?"


    Can orange seriously replied: "I can''t help saying whether I can do it or not. It should be said by others. I don''t dare to comment on what I have done in recent years. I''d better leave it to others to comment on it! "Feng Zhanguang stared at her for half a while and said: "this person is either wise or really stupid. It seems that I can''t underestimate him!"


    Orange can see that he did not say a word, then advised: "our family''s dishes are quite novel, boss Feng try?"


    Shi glanced at the dishes on the table. They were just like sauerkraut with chicken feet and peanuts. They didn''t have any novelty or delicacy. They were as crude as the tea of poor people. Because they were not good enough, he said: "this kind of dim sum can be called novelty? The little girl must have never been to Yuehua building? "


    Yuehua restaurant is the most luxurious and noble restaurant in Beijing. No one knows which expensive person is the owner behind the scenes. However, Yuehua restaurant is famous for its good snacks, drinks and dishes. This good restaurant does not mean delicious, but expensive, dead expensive and super expensive. No one can enter the gate of the Yuehua building without the blessing of a prominent identity and a thousand taels of silver. Even the doorkeeper is covered with silk, with a ribbon around his hair and a jade belt around his waist, and his feet are covered with brocade shoes.


    Shi moved out of Yuehua building just to ridicule Ke Cheng. After all, she is a powerful peasant girl. Even if she makes some money, she has no background! It''s not easy to enter the gate of Yuehua building!


    But orange listened to Shi''s words and said with a smile: "I haven''t been to Yuehua building..."


    Shi Shi immediately said, "listen to me! I haven''t seen anything good! I said, "there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is king!"


    But orange almost laughed and said, "how did such a rude person become Mrs. Feng? It seems that boss Feng''s choice of wife is not very good! " Thinking of this, she looked at Feng Zhanguang with more sympathy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Feng Zhanguang listened to his wife''s words. His face was stiff and he yelled, "what nonsense! Who is the monkey? Who is the tiger


    Shi Shi did not want to, blurted out: "this also need to say? The tiger is the master of nature... "


    Several people in the audience couldn''t help but smile. Shi was shocked and speechless at this time. He quickly closed his mouth and swallowed the words in his mouth.


    But orange said with a smile, "I haven''t been to the Yuehua building that Feng''s wife said. I think it''s because I don''t have a prominent identity and I can''t get in - I don''t deserve it!"


    Shi''s face full of pride, as if to say: "you just know you don''t deserve?"


    "But I''ve been to Baohe hall, drunk Yuqian tea, and eaten palace food. Well, the taste is wonderful. I just don''t know whether Baohe hall or Yuehua building is better than Yuehua building? "


    Shi Shi never looked up at Ke Cheng. After hearing her words, he said, "tut Tut, Yuehua building is the best in Beijing. On the delicacy of food, Yuehua building is the second, absolutely no one dares to be the first! What is your Baohe hall? I''ve never heard of it


    But orange''s eyes glared at her: "is the cook of Yuehua building really so great?"


    Shi Shi nodded firmly: "of course!"


    Can orange smile slightly: "how about the imperial chef in the palace?"


    Shi was stunned and said, "this Of course, the imperial chef in the palace is better. It''s just What do you mean by that? Have you ever been to the palace


    But orange nodded: "yes, I have been to the palace and had a palace banquet. The dishes in that palace can be called heavenly things. "


    Shi was stunned at the beginning, and then he didn''t believe it: "I don''t believe it! Even people like my master have never been to the palace. You, "look up and down, but orange," how can you go


    Can orange smile: "sorry, it seems that I will let you down! I really went to the palace, and I attended your Majesty''s birthday party that time. Your highness, long en, because I boast that the dish of soft fragrant cake in front of me is delicious, your majesty specially called the Suzhou cook of the imperial food supervisor to Baohe hall and asked him to write me the practice of soft fragrant cake. Mrs. Feng, do you want to try the soft fragrant cake? "


    Shi murmured: "I Soft fragrant cake? This Master, she - you don''t mean she''s just Is that right? Why did she go to the palace? Baohe Hall: is it really in the palace


    Feng Zhanguang was so ashamed that he almost killed himself. He covered his face and said, "I don''t know! I''ve never been to a palace


    Shi Shi is also very shy. His wife and his wife originally came in to ridicule others and destroy others'' prestige, but in the end they exposed their own shortcomings! It''s so funny!


    The couple couldn''t sit down any longer. They said that there was something at home and they would leave immediately.


    It''s just that they underestimate the determination of others to watch the excitement. When people see that they are going, they are willing to let them go. They sit down and talk. They either drink wine or offer tea. They just keep them sitting for a few more quarters of an hour.


    But orange and Qiulan shuttle between the banquet, it seems that they don''t pay attention to these. They talk with people, persuade people to eat wine and vegetables, thank you for your support and so on.


    By the time Feng Zhanguang got rid of himself and walked out of Taoyuan house, it was already in the middle of the sun. The couple had been given a lot of wine. When they walked out of the house, they were so dizzy that they almost fell over.


    Thanks to the quick eyes and quick hands of the two girls who were standing at the door, they helped them, so that they would not be laughed off.


    Feng Zhanguang didn''t bring his entourage today. He only brought his wife out. At this time, he was half drunk and no one was escorting him. He could only help his wife back. He was not in a hurry.


    Under the midday sun, their backs of helping each other add a trace of warmth.


    The two young ladies in Qingchun Pavilion were laughing so hard that they began to discuss: "it''s time! I still want to see three girls'' jokes. Who knows I''ve become a joke


    Another said, "I''ve never seen anyone take the initiative to send someone to the door to be ridiculed, but it''s really killing me."


    All the people in the hall laughed tacitly, but they didn''t say that. After all, there are so many people here that they can''t tell whether they are enemies or friends. Who dares to speak up? Maybe it''s just finished and it''s going to Feng Zhanguang''s ears tomorrow. The Feng family has a big backer, so you can''t offend him, ha ha.


    The banquet is still going on, but orange has gained a lot of orders, such as the dry goods of the Chen family for the next year, the cloth that all the relatives of the seven aunts and eight aunts of the Li family need for a year, and so on. But orange''s list is not big or small, and she ordered Xu Xiaomei to take notes one by one.


    Zhao Jiaxin bought three girls and two boys. Today, there are six girls and seven boys in the Zhao family, including a stewardess, a porter, a cook, and a new middle-aged couple, who are mainly responsible for the chores of the government.


    Big girl Xu Xiaohong was promoted to be orange''s personal assistant and kept some simple accounts for her. Xiaolv follows Chunxing, Xiaolan follows Qiulan.


    Xu Xiaohong, the eldest girl in charge of the family, thinks it''s not right because she has the name of Li Xiaohong, Xianfan''s daughter-in-law. She changes her name to "Xiaomei"; Xiaolan and Qiulan are heavy, so she changes her name to "Xiaoju". One is Xiao Tao, the other is Xiao Ping. But orange also brings Xiaotao to her side from time to time, intending to teach her well and give her to the second sister Qiuli in the future. The rest of Xiao Ping, let her wait on her aunt.But Chen is really not used to it. After letting Xiao Ping follow her for a few days, she eventually sent her back to Ke Cheng and said, "I''m a country woman. After living a free life, I''m not used to having someone around me. You''d better leave Xiao Ping to your mother and our aunt."


    Can orange helpless, had to depend on.


    Today, Xiao Mei, Xiao Tao and Xiao Ping all come to help greet the guests and serve wine and food.


    Only Xiaolv didn''t come, because Chunxing was still doing business in the cloth shop. She didn''t like lively occasions, so she didn''t come.


    Spring apricot didn''t come, but Qin Keyao did. It''s not that he didn''t accompany spring apricot, but that Ke Cheng insisted that he come. Men can''t match women. He still has to learn what he should learn. In the future, when Wan Su is away, his eldest brother-in-law should come out to support the scene.


    How can Qin Keyao not understand Ke Cheng''s painstaking efforts? He went happily. Under the introduction of Ke Cheng, he met more than half of the shopkeepers and people in Beijing.


    On this day, Taoyuanju welcomed the guests from the morning until dusk.


    When the wine came to an end, a dozen or so masters were already drunk. Finally, Ke Cheng hired a carriage to accompany them back to each mansion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    But Li and others have been on the road for more than a month, and finally arrived in the capital before August 15.


    Wang Wu and Wang Wen didn''t send the letter in advance, so Ke Cheng and others didn''t know.


    At noon on the ninth day of August, a group of people in Zhao''s house had lunch and were discussing: "I don''t know when my parents will arrive?"


    It happened that Li Qing was leading old man Li Mo today. He stroked Jiang Jingshu''s braid and said, "I know my sister''s temperament. She said it''s not urgent, but maybe she''s on her way."


    "Spring apricot way:" little aunt, I think this is not sure, because the mother has been unable to put home


    Li Qing said: "you know what! How long have you known your mother? "


    Chunxing said, "I''m in my twenties, too..."


    Li Qing glanced at her: "are you older than me? Your mother and I have been sisters for decades. What I don''t know? Did you forget? She doesn''t want to go back at all! I''m determined to wait for Qiuli to come back. If it wasn''t for your grandparents who said Xianrong wanted to get married, she wouldn''t go back! According to me, she will come as soon as Xianrong gets married! If you don''t believe it, you''ll see! "


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "listen to me! My aunt has become a worm in our mother''s stomach! "


    My aunt spat: "you are the Ascaris lumbricoides! Change the way to scold me! Thank you for saying it


    One sentence made everyone laugh.


    Mrs. Wan also laughed: "Qing''er is as sharp as ever! But why didn''t orange talk today? "


    But orange is looking at the drawing at her desk, which is the construction drawing of Baihua granary. She is thinking about when to move all the grain in the warehouse of Baihua farm outside the city, so she doesn''t hear Mrs. Wan.


    Seeing this, Li Qing was about to shout at her. Mrs. Wan hushed and said in a low voice, "don''t make a noise, but orange, she''s just thinking about something! If you disturb her now, you may break her mind. That''s a big deal. "


    Autumn orchid thinks deeply however: "broke the train of thought of the third elder sister can not, she wants to be angry."


    Li Qing said: "at the moment, when her mother-in-law is talking, she dares not to listen up. If her grandmother is here, she will overturn the roof."


    Mo spat: "how old are you? What nonsense? Look, I won''t beat you! " If you make a gesture, you will beat her.


    Li Qing "giggled" and sidestepped to avoid: "am I wrong? Up to Baihua Town, down to Shuiyuan Town, from Zhao family to Jiang family, from Baihua village to the capital city, who doesn''t know the skill of my elder sister and her mother-in-law? His ability to make trouble out of nothing and to confuse right and wrong is the best in the world


    Little Aunt Chen nodded and said, "what Qing''er said is true!"


    Mo said helplessly: "you are the only two who are crazy together! It''s a pity that your father is not here, otherwise he will say you too. "


    Li Qing said, "Dad and second brother have gone to the farm. Let''s talk to each other." Unconsciously, the volume increased, and Mrs. Wan reminded her, "keep your voice down!"


    Li Qing spits out: "mother in law, where can I find such a good mother-in-law?"


    The crowd laughed and spoke in a lower voice.


    But orange was strange. She lowered her head and studied the drawings for a long time. Her neck was aching, so she stretched out. Because of "eh", she asked the people, "why don''t you talk? Didn''t we have a heated discussion just now? "


    Li Qing said, "isn''t it your mother-in-law? Lest we disturb you to think about things and force us not to speak loudly, we have to hum like a beautiful mosquito. It''s so hard for me to pretend that I''m living in such a short time. It''s a pity that your little uncle is not here, otherwise he will laugh at me. "


    Mrs. Wan said with a smile, "screw you! Don''t listen to her nonsense, orange. It''s nothing "You haven''t had a good sleep these few months. You''ve been busy with the granary every day. It''s finally finished. You have to be busy moving in the surplus grain. We don''t know how to share it for you. If you want me to say, I have to be busy and take care of myself. Look at her. Sue has only been away for half a year, hasn''t she? People are much thinner! If you want su''er to know, won''t you die of heartache? "


    Can orange embarrassed way: "Niang, how can you say so exaggerated?"? Isn''t losing weight a good thing? You don''t have to lose weight. "


    Mo Shi scolded: "all day long clamour loses what fat! Look at your sisters. How many pieces of meat are there on your face and body? Every one of them is like that beautiful lamp. It falls when the wind blows! Good looking or good health? You are young and don''t know how to cherish yourself. I know it''s hard to buy a healthy body! Take it easy. Nothing is better than no pain or illness! "


    Said, Mo white Li Qing one eye: "are you this little aunt does not take them!


    Li Qing said: "what''s the matter with me? My mother sent me again! I never lose weight! It''s orange. It''s not fat, and it''s shouting all day to lose weight. Hello, Ke orange, I say you, you are a big man! With you, we can''t even speak up. "


    Can orange apologetically smile: "I disturbed your elegant interest?"


    Mo said: "no, you haven''t figured out the drawing yet? Why don''t we go outside? " The last one is for everyone.


    Li Qing said: "big poison sun, what do you do outside? Why don''t we go to the back hall. Great third sister, just keep working hard. " Then he called everyone up and went to the back hall to talk, and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I thought our three girls were going to be number one in the exam."But orange folded the drawing and said with a smile, "I won''t work hard. You don''t have to go to the back hall. Let''s talk here."


    After hearing this, Li Qing sat down again and said with a smile, "to be honest, I don''t want to move either."


    Chen said, "how can that work? But orange has to think about things


    Even spring apricot also said: "the granary can''t be delayed, otherwise the third sister can''t sleep at night. Let''s go out! "


    Li Qing had no choice but to say, "OK, OK, the big things are not as big as those of the three girls."


    Chen went to take her arm and said with a smile, "what do you say? Let''s go to the back hall to discuss how to spend the Mid Autumn Festival this year."


    A group of people, regardless of Ke Cheng''s retention, got up and moved to the back hall.


    Just out of the door, Xu Xiaoqing came running out of breath and said happily, "big girl, three girls, four girls, old ladies, uncles and aunts, master''s wife and in laws are coming!"


    They were surprised and then overjoyed: "do you mean the master and his wife are here?"


    Spring apricot step forward and asked: "you mean our grandparents Liangyu also came?"


    Xu Xiaoqing nodded heavily: "back to the big girl: Yes!"


    They clapped their hands and said with a smile, "what else do you want to go to the back hall! Go out to meet you


    A group of people rushed out and left Ke orange alone.


    Li was very happy to see everyone come out to meet him. He took a look at the crowd and asked, "why can''t you see the orange?"


    Li Qingdao: "elder sister, three wenches want to test the number one scholar."


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    This year, everyone is looking forward to the return of Qiu Li and He Wei. Because of this common wish, the Zhao family, Jiang family and he family merged, and Mrs. Wan and Dr. he''s family had a hot Mid Autumn Festival together.


    Even Cui Zhonglei, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, has put off many common affairs. After the Cui family''s sacrifice to their ancestors, he quietly comes to Zhao''s house with Gao Rong.


    The crowd had not seen him for a long time, and it was not easy to see him. As if he had a baby, they all gathered around to ask questions.


    Li''s heart has long been in favor of Cui Zhonglei as the fourth son-in-law, at first sight, smile eyes narrowed into a seam: "Zhonglei come? I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I''m so busy? "


    Cui Zhonglei knows who to please first. He takes a look at Qiulan not far away, who is biting his ear with Ke Cheng. Then he respectfully says, "ganniang, please forgive Zhong Lei''s crime!"


    Li Shi Zheng Zheng: "what''s your crime?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "when ganniang came to Beijing, Zhonglei should have welcomed him outside the city..."


    Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t tell anyone. What''s the answer? I know you young people are very busy. I don''t know the way. Why should I ask you to pick me up? Do you think so? "


    Seeing that Cui Zhonglei was holding a stack of gift boxes in his arms, he said in displeasure, "come here, what are you doing with these?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "isn''t it a festival? I''d like to ask ganniang to accept it. " Put it in Li''s arms.


    Li complained a few words and accepted them.


    Dinner must be at Zhao''s.


    Because of the large number of people, Li ordered people to put several long tables together in the courtyard.


    The children left after a few mouthfuls as usual in the old year. Mo wanted to say that Li stopped her: "mother, what do you care about them? Needless to say, I''m sure I''ve gone to the backyard to cook food. We''ll eat ours and they''ll burn theirs. It''s not in the way


    Spring apricot couple led their younger brothers and sisters to the backyard, which was another kind of music compared with the front yard.


    Qiulan just sat down in the pavilion in the backyard, kicking his feet and laughing: "it''s more comfortable to eat without the elders!"


    Xianchang was old and said, "no! No one said I''m picky about food, no one said I don''t drink soup, no one said I sprinkle chili powder on the chicken wings with crisp skin and delicious meat, no one said, freedom


    Listen to can orange take branch to knock his head: "child! You are not good! What do you do when you eat so many peppers at a young age? Be careful to get angry. When you can''t read, your uncle won''t hit you. I''ll give you my last name! "


    Xianchang wants to talk but stops. He hums and turns his head.


    Qiulan was surprised and said, "eh! I didn''t answer back! Third sister, you see, our little brother didn''t answer back! Do you think it''s strange? "


    But orange said, "what''s so strange? It must be my aunt who has brought my uncle here. I don''t believe you


    Qiulan looks back and sees Li Qing coming with Jiang Yi, who looks uncomfortable. In the past two years, Jiang Yi has been highly valued by the emperor, and his behavior has become more and more calm. It seems that he has rarely participated in today''s children''s mischievous occasions, for fear of being teased by Ke Cheng and others.


    Li Qingsong took Jiang Yi''s hand and said with a smile, "if you eat such a good thing, don''t tell me!" They gathered together to eat.


    Xu Xiaomei said with a smile, "Auntie, take it easy. It''s still hot."


    Li Qing said, "well, how did you change your name?"


    Xu Xiaomei said, "isn''t this the big grandmother of my hometown? How can we do without changing? It must be changed. "


    Li Qing said, "what''s the point! There''s a girl in my family called Qinglian. Do I want her to change her name? "


    Can orange way: "I originally also said don''t need to change, Aunt Chen said changed good, changed after there is no taboo, I also let her go."


    Li Qing turned and asked Jiang Yi, "Third Master Jiang, do you want Qinglian to change her name?"


    Jiang Yi said, "as you, you has the final say." Pointing to the kebab in her hand, she asked, "is it delicious?"


    Li Qing looked very enjoyable: "that''s not to say!"


    Jiang Yi then said with a smile, "but orange, this is not yours. There is such a delicious food that we are left behind!"


    Can orange way: "last time call you, you don''t come, we think you don''t like to eat this now, then only pulled static Shu to come over."


    Jiang Jingshu gnaws the honey chicken wings in her hand and smiles at her parents.


    Jiang Yi took out a handkerchief in his arms and wiped the sweat on her forehead. He said with a smile, "eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    Jiang Jingshu nodded and ran away. Qin Liangyu also followed him.


    Taking advantage of the people''s enjoyment, Cheng pulls Cui Zhonglei''s skirt. Cui Zhonglei follows her, goes around the pavilion, goes through a corridor and comes to the small flower hall in the back hall.


    Spring apricot eyes, quietly followed.


    After entering the small flower hall, orange asked Cui Zhonglei to sit down. He fanned the water on the stove and made a pot of tea. He said with a smile, "it''s rare that Cui Shaoqing is cheap today. I''m not ungrateful to you. I''ll let you taste my good tea at the bottom of the box!"


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "so you still have good tea hidden at the bottom of the box?"But orange opened the small drawer on one side of the cabinet, took out a small can of tea and said, "it''s called ''Qujiang slice''. I can''t bear to drink it. It''s been kept for several years. Today it''s cheaper for you!"


    Cui Zhonglei then said with a smile: "you can see that I am right today! If you don''t want to drink such a good tea for yourself, or for your family, or for me alone, you can see that I am blessed! "


    But orange said: "it''s not that we are reluctant to give it to our family. We all don''t pay attention to it. No matter how good tea is or how bad it is, it''s a cow''s drink in their mouth. That''s why I put it away. You don''t know. Brother Qin sent these teas to me that year when he came to Beijing. As soon as I collected them, I collected them for so many years. "


    A few years ago, Qin Rui once went to Beijing to visit Ke Cheng Qiulan and others. In fact, he came to inquire about Li Qing''s life, and asked Ke Cheng to hand over some boxes of cage gifts to Li Qing for him. But Ke Cheng measured them. He knew that the Jiang family had a large population, and was afraid that the old lady would be worried. In order to avoid talking about the population, he hid the boxes of cage gifts and told Qin Rui, "brother Qin, don''t worry, I will find a suitable time to give it to my aunt


    Qin Rui said: "it doesn''t matter if you keep it. I know, Qing''er It''s my fault if Qing''er is talked about in Jiang''s Mansion because of these things. You might as well keep it for her and give it to her when she needs it in the future. "


    But orange sighed that he was so deeply in love that he was very sentimental.


    Qin Rui added: "there is a sandalwood box in the smallest wicker box, which contains ten cans of Qujiang slice. It''s a rare good tea. It''s for you."


    So orange got a box of good tea.


    Because the whole family didn''t know how to make tea, but Cheng couldn''t bear to spoil Qin Rui''s mind. He just mentioned it to everyone, but didn''t take it out to drink.


    Wan Suyu was really an indispensable person in the tea ceremony, and laughed at her: "it''s just a box of tea. Is it worth your treasure? Just hide it and don''t give us a drink. I don''t even want to see it! I don''t know what you''re doing with it? "


    But orange said, "you don''t know tea. I''ll put it away and wait for Mr. Cui to come back from the southwest and taste it with him."


    Wan Su was not jealous, and said with a smile, "OK, you can keep it. I''ll boil water for you then."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    At the end of last year, Cui Zhonglei finally came back, but orange was so busy with the granary that he just forgot the tea and delayed the tea tasting until today.


    Cui Zhonglei was surprised: "it has been three or four years at least! No, you make it for me. You know my favorite tea


    Can orange exhibition Yan smile: "it is know you love to drink, I just put now."


    Cui Zhonglei only looked at her once, but he didn''t dare to look at her any more. He quickly moved his eyes and said unnaturally, "thank you for thinking about it."


    Can orange looked at him: "you and I polite what!"


    Cui Zhonglei saw that she seemed to be slightly annoyed, and soon recovered as usual: "can''t you pretend to be polite?"


    After talking and laughing, the tea smoke curled in the cup. They took a deep breath at the same time and sighed: "good tea!"


    When the cup was about to reach her lips, she suddenly heard Chun Xing say with a smile: "you two are so comfortable. You should eat Ti Ji tea!"


    They were startled and looked up: "elder sister! How can you walk without noise? "


    Spring apricot way: "just about no sound just good, otherwise also don''t know three younger sister you still hide good thing."


    Can orange poured a cup of tea to her, flattering smile: "elder sister, I have something to ask brother Zhong Lei."


    Spring apricot nodded, clear way: "I know what you want to ask, so I followed."


    Cui Zhonglei and Ke Cheng look at each other and say: "elder sister, is this becoming an immortal?"


    Chun Xing can''t help laughing as like as two peas: "you two are afraid of being together for a long time, and you have the same tone of voice."


    But orange asked unnaturally, "where does this begin?"


    Spring apricot way: "from many years ago, you two in Taohua village together to widen the river, to build granary together this year, is it more and more tacit understanding?"


    Cui Zhonglei''s face changed when he heard this, and he was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Chun Xing''s words changed and he said with a smile, "as for the way you get along with each other now, some people believe that you are brothers and sisters!"


    Cui Zhonglei was relieved and said with a smile, "it''s not! I''ve always looked at orange as my own sister. "


    Can orange also smile, but is a bad smile: "you can''t take me as a sister, after all, you will be my fourth brother-in-law in the future."


    Cui Zhonglei made a fist with his hand and coughed awkwardly: "Er, how did you talk about this?"


    Spring apricot took the cup and drank it down, sighing: "good tea! Although I don''t know where to drink, it''s better than what we usually drink! "


    Can orange "Puff Chi" a smile: "elder sister, you take our home to drink and this than? There is no comparison


    Spring apricot way: "both for tea, why can''t compare?" With a smile, he said to Cui Zhonglei, "seriously, Mr. Cui, what do you think of our fourth sister? You have also drunk our tea. Do you want to be our dry son all the time? It''s better to be a son-in-law! "


    Cui Zhonglei asked himself that Chunxing and Cui Zhonglei didn''t have enough words to say. After hearing this, he became more and more embarrassed. He held his forehead and said: "this Elder sister, I think the fourth sister is very good. "


    Chunxing agrees: "everyone says that the fourth sister is good. When she went to Beijing a few days ago, Aunt Mei asked me if there is someone else in the fourth sister. I guess she wants to be married..."


    Can orange interrupt her: "beg to match? Who does Aunt Mei want to match? Haoyang? Well, forget it. Qiulan didn''t take Haoyang as a man... "


    Spring apricot white her one eye: "what do you mean? It''s not sad for Aunt Mei and her son to hear that? "


    Can orange spit out: "their mother and son are far away in Baihua Town, how can they hear?"


    Cui Zhonglei moved in his heart and thought about it for a while. He said, "fourth sister, of course, is an excellent girl. It''s me But orange knows that my family is in a mess. I''m just afraid that it will be bad to delay the girl''s time. "


    Spring apricot asked tentatively, "I know something about your family. Now I''m asking you, "how long do you think it will take you to figure it out?"


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it and said, "just in the past two or three years, you can''t talk too much. It''s very possible in two or three years."


    Spring apricot clapped her hand and said with a smile: "how about one or two years, how about two or three years! Four younger sister is young, young is capital! Wait, it''s nothing. "


    Cui Zhonglei was surprised. He was relieved. He took the sleeve print to sweat on his forehead and said, "the smell of meat has gone to the house! I can''t wait to go out and chew the meat. You two - out, too? Or would you like some more tea? "


    Spring apricot got up and said: "I still have to look at Liang Yu, don''t let that boy greedy, otherwise at night and clamour stomach." Lift your feet and go.


    But orange said: "please, I won''t go out until I finish this pot of tea." Still sitting steady.


    Cui Zhonglei saw that Chunxing had gone away. Then he sat down again and said, "but orange, look at your elder sister, it''s very different from before."


    But orange asked, "what''s the difference?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "aggressive - is that the trait of the Zhao girls?"


    But orange scolds with a smile: "you are aggressive! Your family is aggressive! "


    After hearing this, Cui Zhonglei sighed: "no! My family is aggressiveCan orange know touched his heart pain, busy pacify like patting his hand on the table: "you don''t mind, I have no other meaning."


    Cui Zhonglei moved: "you don''t have to explain, I know."


    But orange continued: "but you and Qiulan You should always take this matter in mind. Not to mention that Qiulan is getting older every day, you are getting older every day... "


    Cui Zhonglei gave her a white look and said hatefully, "it doesn''t mean anything else! I''ll believe you


    But orange burst out laughing.


    The Mid Autumn Festival banquet will be empty until the moon.


    Out of the gate of Zhao''s house, Cui Zhonglei was riding on his horse in the brightly lit street. When he was not halfway there, he suddenly turned his horse''s head and went to the East.


    Gao Rong was stunned for a moment, and then caught up with him: "my Lord, where are you going?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "brother Gaorong, have a drink with me!"


    Gao Rong is a hero in the wine. Hearing the words, he readily agrees: "drink, naturally, you are willing to accompany a gentleman with your life!"


    Cui Zhonglei looked back at him and said, "I think it''s true that you''ve given up your life to accompany a gentleman, but you can''t get it."


    Gao Rong simple and honest smile: "borrow a big girl''s words: adults are afraid of the insects in my stomach..."


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "go! I''m not going to be an insect in your stomach, and I''m not afraid of drowning in wine? "


    Gao Rong continued to smile: "I know that if adults want to do it, they can only do the worms in the belly of the third girl..."


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned for a long time, and then said, "what did you say?"


    Gao Rong said: "I said that if adults want to do it, they will only do the worms in the belly of three girls."


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned for a long time and murmured, "why not four girls?"


    Gao Rong said strangely, "my lord Because adults always put more emphasis on three girls. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "do I pay more attention to three girls? Do I have one? "


    Gaorong looked at his face, want to say and dare not say, hold a little uncomfortable.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "tell me, even I don''t know what I''m thinking! Perhaps the ancients have a point. They often say, "the onlookers see clearly. Only when you tell me can I know what I should do."


    What did Gao Rong say?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    However, Cui Zhonglei thinks that "the onlookers see clearly" and asks Gao Rong to say what he thinks. Gao Rong looks at Cui Zhonglei, who has saved his life, avenged his blood, and said that Shangfeng is actually his brother. Then he thinks about Wan Su, who has made life and death friends with him as far away as overseas, and finally says: "in my opinion, the third girl is the confidant of adults, the fourth aunt Mother is your future partner


    Cui Zhonglei frowned: "how can I see it?"


    Gao Rong said: "adults and three girls are actually the same kind of people. You know the roots and know the bottom. You are close friends, but you can''t attract each other. Why? Because you know each other too well! You are all too clear about what you want, what you are suitable for and why you can''t change yourself, so you are doomed to be confidants and not partners in your life. "


    Cui Zhonglei asked in a deep voice: "why can I see four girls to be my future partner?"


    Gao Rong thought about it and said, "four girls Four girls are not as smart as three girls, but she knows how to advance and retreat, how to show weakness, and she has adults in her heart The key is... " After seeing Cui Zhonglei, he half joked and half said seriously, "if you marry four girls, you will not only be able to be intimate with three girls all your life, but also never lose Wan Su, a good brother. What''s more, the young adult lost his mother. Now Mrs. Li likes adults so much that they want to be the fourth uncle of their family. Does Mrs. Li still take adults as their own sons? What''s more, who is the third girl? She and adults are both young and famous people. If you become confidants between you, you will be praised by the world Across the thunder pool, maybe It is despised by the world. Another point, that - Your Highness King Rui, well, you know it. It seems that you also have some troubles with the three girls. The three girls have enough troubles. If you don''t make up your mind soon, you''re afraid that there will be more trouble in the future. "


    Cui Zhonglei was suddenly enlightened by his words. He stopped his horse and stared at Gao Rong for a long time. Suddenly, he gave a long smile and said in a loud voice: "if Wang man wants to say that you are a reckless man, I will be anxious with him!" Then he went away.


    Gaorong "hehe" a smile, busy catch up, mouth asked: "adults still go to drink?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "go! Why don''t you go? Just go to the wine shop in the East! Go to deliver the letter and call Wang man! Let''s all get drunk tonight


    Gao Rong gladly accepted the order and said with a smile, "I''m going now. Please wait for a moment, my Lord!"


    Cui Zhonglei rode to the door of the wine shop and stepped off his horse. A young man had already come up and led the horse. He said with a smile, "please come inside, my guest!"


    Compared with the past, Cui Zhonglei has a sense of relief tonight. He drinks wine with a great deal of heroism. He doesn''t look like a scholar at all.


    Wang man asks Gao Rong with his searching eyes. Gao Rong shows up and says he has no comment.


    At the end of August, Cui Zhonglei came to the house in person. After lunch at the Zhao''s house, he gave Qiulan a very delicate gold hairpin in front of everyone. The whole family was shocked. So the Li family and Zhao Changfu were completely relieved and said, "Qiulan has a family! I''m going to get married in a few years! "


    At this time, Qiulan always likes to stamp her feet. She looks embarrassed and says, "what are you talking about?" Turn around and run.


    She said that people talk nonsense, but she likes to lock herself in the house and embroider her wedding dress on her back, no matter at home or in the jewelry shop.


    If it was not for Xianchang Jingshu''s children, they would not have thought that she would hate to marry so much.


    After the uproar, Qiulan was calm. She would never hide and tuck in any more. She always embroidered wedding things in front of everyone, from headscarf to pillow towel, from vamp to stockings, on her head, at her feet, inside and outside, all by herself.


    Can orange tease her: "do not embroider workshop sell? Why waste your energy? If you don''t know what''s good, why don''t I take you to boss Tang''s house and ask his wife to come out of the mountain and embroider all the clothes and bedding for you? "


    Qiulan said with a straight face: "although my female worker is not as good as boss Tang''s wife, my mind is used, and I''m very happy with it. You have to buy everything. Can you do it yourself? However, third sister, you are so busy that you can''t understand the pleasure and satisfaction of embroidering wedding clothes for yourself. What? What are you staring at me for? Am I wrong? "


    Can orange scold a way: "return fun, still satisfy! Beautiful! Can''t wait? Want to get married? I can''t stand you. Cui Shaoqing gave you a gold hairpin, but it hasn''t been decided yet. You are in a hurry. If you want to let the Cui family know, won''t you laugh? "


    Qiulan said: "smile, others laugh at others, I am willing to me, I meet my, and I have nothing to do with it? I tell you, I just can''t wait, so what? Anyway, I believe brother Zhong Lei. He said that he would give me an account in the next two or three years. At that time, it''s better to leave the Cui family and live outside. By the way, the third brother-in-law said that your new house will be for him. "


    But orange said with a smile: "before I drink a glass of wine, I''m planning my house for my family! Hehe, Qiulan, how much virtue did Cui Shaoqing accumulate in his last life to meet you, a fiancee who thinks for him? Even I envy himAt that time, it was late autumn, and Chunxing was busy making winter shoes for Qin Liangyu. After hearing this, she said with a smile, "third sister, you are so sharp and unforgiving. You see Qiulan''s face is red! The red apples from Shandong can''t match her pretty face! If you go on, you may be on fire. "


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s just about to be burned. She doesn''t know how shy she is when it''s burned. She yells" you, me and him "every day to make the girls think how much our four girls want to get married. What''s good about getting married? It''s a lot easier to be single when someone is in charge all day long! "


    Qiulan turned her eyes and said with a bad smile: "I want to get married. I can''t blame me for that. Who told my mother and old lady to nag in front of me all day, saying that if I don''t get married again, it will hinder my younger brother from getting married in the future? Isn''t this for the sake of my little brother? What''s more, you say it''s not good to get married, it''s good to be single. Why did you marry again? Is it because the third brother-in-law has been away for more than half a year, and you miss him, but he never comes back, and then he talks nonsense about me? According to me, the third sister is idle. If she gave birth early, she would be making cotton padded shoes for my nephew just like the elder sister. How can she make fun of me? Ha ha, that''s a shame. "


    Angry can orange scold a way: "elder sister, you listen to her this is what words! I''m serious about making fun of me! I won''t tear your mouth Then he went to tear her mouth.


    Qiulan hides behind the spring apricot and asks for mercy: "good third sister, don''t worry about me. I''m young and I don''t understand. Please forgive me."


    Can orange sneer: "want me to spare you is not difficult, come out to give me a beat is over!"


    Spring apricot pushed away Qiulan, said with a smile: "go, to fool around outside, I have something to say to your third sister." Just drove Qiulan out.


    Can orange looking at her back, hate teeth itching, hum a, said: "this has not engaged, dead autumn orchid is so, will come to fulfill the wish, married Cui Shaoqing can also be good? Don''t you fly to the sky


    "Spring apricot way:" forget it, you know four younger sister like Cui childe is not a day or two things, now finally boil out the head, you don''t happy for her? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    But orange said, "I''m just joking with her. By the way, sister, what do you want to say? Why do you have to pay for Qiulan? "


    Spring apricot put down the needle and thread in her hand and said, "it''s such a thing." she looked at her. "Our mother, and your mother-in-law, aunt Qin, is my third brother-in-law''s mother-in-law..."


    See orange don''t speak, continue: "they two people yesterday caught me to say for a long time, say this year''s new year you are twenty, it''s time to fulfill the promise?"


    But orange was confused: "What promise? What promise did I make? Why do you have to cash it? "


    Spring apricot stares big eyes way: "you start to pretend to be silly again?"


    But orange asked: "again? When did I pretend to be stupid? "


    Spring apricot way: "still say to have not installed? When you married Wansu last year, you didn''t mean to wait until you were 20 years old Have children


    Orange suddenly realized, murmured: "life, all day long will only live!" Glancing at her stomach, she said, "I know you''ll be a mother again in seven months!"


    "Spring apricot way:" know not to grasp? Your nephew is five years old! You and ER Mei are both silent! The second younger sister is nothing. She''s not married yet. The fourth sister has just got her eyes. It''s far away from the day of marriage. But you have been married for two years, and the third year is coming. How can you teach your mother-in-law not to worry? "


    Can orange not good gas tunnel: "don''t a preaching face all day long, this thing can''t blame me." Then he spread out his hands, "it''s not a matter of one person to have a baby. I''m powerless!"


    Spring apricot way: "bullshit! If you want to, aunt Qin will have a grandson for a long time! "


    Can orange rolled a white eye: "Wan Su has not come back, you want me to have a baby now is not bullshit what?" As soon as the voice fell, seeing the sudden realization of Chunxing''s look, thinking of making fun of her, she said with a bad smile, "you have to have me born now, and what will come out next year is not the seed of Wansu. Are you willing?"


    Before she finished speaking, Chun Xing punched her on the back and scolded angrily: "you''re going to die, nonsense!"


    Orange can eat pain, spit out, ran away.


    At the end of September, the facilities of the cotton clothing workshop and the female workers who cut and stuff cotton were all found.


    In October, the first shipment of cotton came back from the nearby country of Tianzhu.


    On the day when the ship arrived at the port, orange went to the port to greet him. Looking from the shore, his familiar faces were as black as charcoal. They all stood at the bow of the ship and waved to the people on the shore.


    Orange can be in many black charcoal to find the most haunted that person, but can not find.


    When the ship came ashore, the head of the white gourd told him that this was the first ship of cotton, which was transported from Tianzhu, and there were four ships behind.


    Can orange busy ask: "don''t say this, you big brother?"


    The wax gourd grinned and showed his white teeth: "the boss told me not to take the initiative and wait for the three girls to speak. Brothers, the three girls don''t ask about the price of cotton or how much profit they have made in this trip. The first question is, "where is the boss?"


    A lot of black charcoal gives out a heartfelt laugh, a mouthful of big white teeth shine more and more under the irradiation of the autumn sun.


    Can orange smile scold a way: "good! That boy Wansu can play tricks! Did he hide in the cabin? To teach me how to find him? okay! I''ll go to him now! See where he can hide Without saying a word, he jumped into the boat from the springboard and rushed inside.


    Because the orange jump quickly, almost did not stand, wax gourd and others were startled, hurriedly pull, who knows their three girls did not even stand, a stagger ran to the cabin, people can''t stop, had to watch her into the cabin, half a day later, snow covered to come out, a face puzzled to ask, "Wansu?"


    The wax gourd said: "three girls, the boss and the leader have gone to Dashi country -"


    but Cheng was stunned and murmured: "you mean, he didn''t come back this time?"


    The wax gourd nodded.


    Can orange "Oh" a, murmur a way: "how to do, not say to come back to celebrate the new year?" The bottom of my heart murmured, "don''t you agree to have a baby when you come back? Hum, you are playing with me! When you come back, I''ll take care of you! "


    A man had already brought a basin of clean water and said respectfully, "please clean your hands."


    But orange said thanks, washed his face in the basin, wiped the cotton on his head with a handful of water, and said with a smile: "hard work, you look so black! I''m much thinner than at the beginning of the new year. I''ll eat more bowls of rice later. "


    The man was flattered: "three girls are serious." That''s the end of the water.


    Dozens of carriages were lined up on the bank, and hundreds of helpers were in charge of loading.


    Orange asked them to load the cotton and transport it all the way to the city.


    Today''s Taoyuan residence is a day of thanking guests. It is specially used to entertain the heroes who have come back from a long distance.


    When the cotton entered the Baihua warehouse, they were all settled in the cotton clothing workshop, and the banquet in Taoyuanju was ready.


    Can orange autumn orchid sisters two people and Jiang Er Shu, Qin Ke Yao accompany, and wax gourd etc. ate a banquet.


    Wax gourd has everything in detail. I will tell everyone what I saw and heard all the way from Beijing to Tianzhu.After three rounds of drinking, the wax gourd took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Ke Cheng. He lowered his voice and said, "this is the letter that the boss told me to give to the three girls."


    Can orange took the letter, looking at the envelope "my wife can orange Qinqi" six words, can''t help but smile.


    Because he drank two glasses of green plum wine, his cheeks became more and more red, and his smile became more and more orange, and his face was as beautiful as a flower.


    Qin Keyao came over quietly, attached to her ear and said, "third sister, it''s time for you to go back! Leave it to me and my second uncle. "


    Can orange a Zheng, Qin Ke Yao pointed to his face, she suddenly realized, busy nod a way: "know, big brother-in-law." Then he took leave of all the people.


    The guys got up to give them away, but orange and Qiulan bowed: "hard work, brothers! Brothers, don''t send them far away. Remember to eat well and drink well. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back! "


    Having said that, they stood up and watched their sisters walk out of the gate. Then they sat down and continued to drink and eat.


    Outside the door, Xu Xiaoqing had been waiting for them for a long time. Seeing them coming out, she quickly welcomed them: "three girls, four girls, please get on the bus."


    But orange said with a smile: "you are very good, and you know how to come and pick us up."


    Xu Xiaoqing said, "the big girl told me to come."


    Can orange looking at autumn orchid smile: "elder sister pour is careful."


    Arrived at home, but orange perfunctory Li and others a few words, one side told Xu Xiaomei to prepare hot water bath, one side back yard.


    Xu Xiaomei said: "the bath room has been ready for a long time, but the three girls only drank wine. I''m afraid it''s not good to take a bath now."


    Can orange way: "I just drank two glasses, might as well matter."


    Ran to take a bath, immediately buried in the room.


    Li and others see her in a hurry, thought there was something else to do in the evening, hurriedly pulling Qiulan to ask questions.


    Qiulan said with a smile: "don''t panic. Isn''t this my third brother-in-law''s letter! The third sister can''t wait to go back to her room to read the letter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    There were also two monks from the kingdom of India, one high and one low, who came back with the fleet. However, at first, orange didn''t understand why there were monks with him. Because there were so many people and it was hard to ask, she suppressed her curiosity. After eating the dust washing banquet, she arranged another net house for monks on the farm. Her diet was not contaminated with meat, and she mainly served vegetarian dishes. It was not until I read Wan Su''s letter in the evening that I realized that these two monks were specially invited back by Wan su.


    Unexpectedly, after a few days, the two monks could not help but find Zhao Qiang, who was in charge under the guidance of uncle Liu. After talking in front of him for a long time, Zhao Qiang couldn''t understand, so he had to find Ke orange autumn girl.


    Orange can take the wax gourd in the past, listen to the monks for a long time, finally understand, the original people want to eat meat!


    Tianzhu is India, ah San Isn''t it vegetarian? Especially monks


    Orange can not be sure, dubiously ordered people to prepare two roast chicken served.


    When the short monk saw the roast chicken, it was like a wolf saw a lamb. He grabbed it without saying a word and chewed it. When the eminent monk saw it, he also grabbed the other one and ate it like a whirlwind.


    In less than a moment, the two roast chickens had only white bones!


    The crowd was stunned. When they looked at the two monks, they seemed to have more than enough! But orange busy life people prepared two plates of braised meat, two monks eyes shine, both hands drag the plate to the front, right thumb and index finger together to eat.


    Zhao Qiang was very scared: "this They don''t use chopsticks? "


    Liu Shuyi is not used to strange appearance: "in charge of things, you don''t know, these two monks never only use their hands to grab things to eat."


    But orange said: "seal It''s the custom of other people. We have to respect it. "


    Zhao Qiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded: "of course." Then he asked, "third sister, what do these two monks do?"


    But orange said with a smile: "I didn''t know that. I thought Wan Su had saved him on the way. After reading his letter, I realized that these two monks were good at making cotton padded clothes. Ordinary people can make four cotton padded clothes when they make one! In addition, they have offended the local dignitaries. Seeing that there is no way to live, Wan Su has moved his heart of compassion, which brings them back. "


    Zhao Qiang said with a smile: "I see! In this case, why not let them live in the cotton padded clothes workshop? And live on a farm? "


    can Orange Road: "this is because they are foreigners, registered residence is not so fast, so it is not easy for them to live in the city. I went to see Lin Lin the other day. He promised to help me. If there is no accident, within two days, they will be able to enter the city when their household registration is completed.


    Zhao Qiang said: "the third sister is cautious and considerate."


    Can orange way: "careful to drive ten thousand years boat! Brother Qiangzi didn''t know. On the day when our Baihua warehouse was completed, two unexpected guests came to Taoyuanju to make trouble. Fortunately, it was settled later. "


    Zhao Qiang has heard about it, but on the one hand, he has to take care of the farm, on the other hand, he also has to take care of the family. After all, he Licai gave birth to his little son. It''s much more important to care for his wife''s postpartum mood than to inquire about it. So I didn''t inquire about Feng Zhanguang''s going to Taoyuanju in detail. Now hear can orange mention, busy ask: "how to settle?"? How old is Feng Zhanguang? "


    But orange said: "I asked brother Zhong Lei to help me investigate. It turns out that Feng Zhanguang''s daughter married the son of an official in the Ministry of industry Probably because of this relationship, Feng Zhanguang''s silk business is growing. Not only that, but also his hand reached to the level of Quartermaster. It is said that in addition to the armor, the rest of our soldiers'' uniforms and cotton padded clothes came from their families. "


    Zhao Qiang exclaimed: "how much money do you have to earn that year! No, third sister, we also make cotton padded clothes. Will he be targeting US? "


    Can orange nodded: "very likely, so we must be cautious, can''t take chances, lest in the future fall population tongue, be drilled a hole."


    Zhao Qiang patted his chest and promised: "although the third sister is at ease, I will watch them well! I will never let them walk out of the farm before the household registration office is down. "


    But orange said with a smile: "brother Qiangzi, I''m at ease."


    Zhao Qiang grinned.


    But orange asked, "how is sister Lily? How are you? My second eldest brother and my second eldest daughter are safe? Is Xiaobao Xiaobei clever? I met them on August 15, and I haven''t had time for more than a month. "


    as like as two peas dignified and strong, Zhao Xiaobei, Zhao Qiang''s youngest son, has been six months old. He is almost the same as Zhao Xiaobao when he was a child.


    When Zhao Qiang heard about his family, he had a smile on his face: "everything is OK with you! Lily is greedy these days and always wants to go to Taoyuanju to eat spicy grilled fish. My mother is afraid that she will get angry, so she won''t let go for a few days. I have no choice but to pick some fresh peppers this morning and let my mother fry a sea bass. Following chef Zhang''s example, she cooked a plate of "imitation version" grilled fish and cheated lily that it was brought back by Taoyuanju. I didn''t expect to confuse the real with the fake! Lily is having a good time


    Can orange listen to laugh: "did not expect sister Lily''s temperament is still like before. It''s very kind of the second mother-in-law. Such a mother-in-law is rare in the world. "


    Zhao Qiang said: "my mother said, this is all should be, who told her no girl, since childhood take lily as the daughter of pain?"While talking, the two monks had eaten all the meat on the plate, patted their bellies and grinned at them.


    But orange smiles and makes a comparison with them, which means that they can stay on the farm and take them to the city after a few days. In order to appease them, they also let wax gourd go to the city and brought two black charcoal brothers to accompany them. After all, they walked for several months, and their language was convenient, and they could roughly communicate with each other.


    The two monks could not help nodding, listening to Ke orange finish, and listening to the black charcoal brothers dancing "translation" for a long time, full of joy, hands together, facing Ke orange is a worship.


    Scared can orange bounce, desperately signal they don''t have to be polite, and learn their appearance also a gift.


    The two monks were stunned, and then they were overjoyed. They said something in their mouth, which probably meant that they did not expect that the fairy like girl in front of them even knew the etiquette of Tianzhu?


    But orange was so funny that he said, "as early as the Tang Dynasty, our eminent monk Xuanzang has been to Tianzhu! Otherwise, where are all the Buddhist temples that are blooming all over the country? "


    two monks'' registered residence was very successful. In less than three days, Lin sent the relevant documents to Zhao.


    But orange holding the document, led the wax gourd and others to connect the two monks to the city, and placed them in the house built for the guys outside the Baihua granary.


    On October 28, with the sound of gunfire, Taoyuan cotton padded garment workshop officially started!


    Standing at the gate of the workshop, the three flowers of the Zhao family rush to salute their relatives and friends. Those who come to the site do not receive any gifts. They can also get a gift package from the big girl, the third girl and the fourth girl of the Zhao family!


    For a moment, all the children in the streets of the capital are running around telling each other: "go to the osmanthus street to get gifts. There is a fairy like elder sister giving delicious food!"


    This whole day, Guihua street is crowded, more lively than the new year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    The first batch of cotton padded garments of Taoyuan cotton padded garment workshop was released before the 15th of winter.


    This batch of cotton padded clothes includes both cheap cotton padded clothes with hemp cloth as the surface cloth and expensive cotton padded clothes with expensive silk cloth as the surface cloth. The branch of Taoyuan cloth store in Guihua street can be widened to sell the ready-made clothes and cloth of Taoyuan cloth store on one side and cotton padded clothes on the other.


    There are two clothes racks on the other side of the sales line. Different styles of cotton clothes are hung on the shelves. As usual, two lifelike wooden people stand at the door, and the wooden people are covered with the best cotton clothes in the shop.


    On the day when the cotton padded clothes appeared on the market, there was a lot of noise, but orange took the girl from Qingchun pavilion to offer her a day''s art as usual.


    Facts have proved that the importance of advertising can not be ignored in both ancient and modern times. It has become a legend that wine is not afraid of deep alleys.


    Spring apricot himself is difficult to take care of both sides, little Aunt Chen naturally became the shopkeeper of cotton padded clothes.


    As can be expected, the cost of their cotton padded clothes is low (mainly the price of cotton is low), so the price will naturally be lower than that of Feng Zhanguang''s. As a result, it has been on the market for a few days and sold well, once in short supply.


    Li and Zhao Changfu are busy people, but they seldom go to the store, mostly to the farm.


    One day, when the couple came back from the farm and went to the city, they heard the people talking about the new Taoyuan cotton padded clothes shop. Only then did they know that their own cotton padded clothes shop was so popular with the people!


    The following is the conversation of passers-by:


    passer-by A: "what are you doing when you go to the city today?"


    Passerby B: "I went to Guihua street to buy cotton padded clothes."


    Passerby A: "cotton padded clothes are not cheap! Do you have money to buy it? "


    Passer-by B: "yesterday, Lao Wang tou bought a piece of cotton from Guihua street, which cost less than 500 Wen. My boy works as a helper in a big family, and he earns 500 Wen a month. Yesterday, he filial piety to me. How can I survive the winter if I don''t buy Cotton padded clothes?"


    Passer-by A: "trick! A kilo of cotton is at least 320 Wen. How can you get warm without two kilos of cotton? In addition to cotton, we have to pull three or four feet of cloth, more than 50 Wen per foot of woven cloth and more than 100 Wen per kilogram of hemp. How can we get a cotton padded garment without eight or nine hundred Wen? "


    Passerby B: "that''s someone else''s house! Zhao''s cotton padded clothes are cheap, only 500 Wen each. Anyway, I''m going to buy it. Teach me to enjoy it with the city people. Will you go? If you don''t go, "he said


    Passerby a asked suspiciously: "what you said is true?"


    Passer-by B: "what am I coaxing you to do! I''ve heard that the reason why Zhao''s cotton padded clothes are sold cheaply is that their cotton prices have not been increased. You don''t know, the cotton used to come from the northwest. It''s too expensive! "


    Passerby A: "it''s also cotton. I don''t believe that Zhao''s can be so cheap! Why do several cotton padded clothes sellers in the capital increase their prices, but the Zhao family doesn''t? "


    Passerby B: "the origin is different! People are different. "


    Passerby A: "how do you say that?"


    Passer-by B: "the Feng family''s cotton has been transported from the northwest to the capital, which has increased more than three or four times. The Zhao family''s cotton is transported by sea, so it''s just a matter of making money back. It''s all small profits and quick turnover. Otherwise, they can sell it very expensive! You don''t know that the Zhao family is a famous philanthropist. Apart from donating money to reward the army, they also open warehouses for disaster relief. They are really highly respected Confucian businessmen! "


    The rest of them said they would go to Guihua street to buy cotton padded clothes.


    Li and Zhao Changfu look at me and I look at you and say in one voice: "we''ll go too!"


    At that time, Ke orange was wearing her self-made mask to shuttle between the workshops. In the era of no machine and pure manual work, it took more than a hundred times of patience and perseverance to do anything.


    Here''s what can be seen all the way: guys, lay the snow-white cotton on the table, use the cut linen or silk cloth to cover the bottom, and then cover it with white paper, then press it with your arm, turn over the cotton coat covered with white paper, finally wrap the cotton in it, and sew up the cloth on the surface with needle and thread.


    After the surface stitching, it''s the turn to sew the surface cloth of the front piece and the surface cloth of the back piece, and then the inner cloth of the front piece.


    There is no such thing as sewing machine, so the cuff must be tightly stitched to prevent cotton leakage.


    The most important point is: Ke Cheng, through unremitting efforts and inquiries, found an old craftsman who retired from the imperial palace as a supervisor. Through the "three look at the cottage" style soft foam hard grinding, the old craftsman finally agreed to work for her.


    After ten days and nights, the old craftsman finally made the first zipper and the first button!


    Zipper cost is high, and button is widely used.


    As soon as the cotton padded clothes came into the market, people were attracted by this kind of style that they had never seen before. When they bought the cotton padded clothes, they were more comfortable to wear than to tie them. So it was said by word of mouth that this was one of the reasons why the Taoyuan cotton padded clothes sold well.


    Before the arrival of December, the first three batches of cotton padded clothes in Taoyuan cotton padded clothes store were all sold out.


    The workshop follows the same operation and salary calculation method as the Taoyuan weaving workshop in Taohua village. The salary is calculated by piece, and more work is more pay.


    Guys didn''t expect that the goods would be so hot. They strongly demanded to work overtime.But orange always pays attention to the combination of work and rest. Naturally, she doesn''t want to squeeze the employees. She politely declined the petition, saying, "the body is the capital. In order to make money, her sisters overdraw their bodies in advance, and no amount of money can be made up in the future. I always feel that "when I was young, I would lay down my life to make money, but when I was old, I would buy my life" is the most ignorant and stupid way, so I would not agree with you to work without sleep. "


    Without her awareness, everyone felt that money was not earned in vain, so they begged: "three girls don''t know the difficulties in my family, so they live on my wages. If they don''t work overtime, my children will have no candy money this month."


    The rest of the people also begged for their own reasons and difficulties, but there was only one purpose: to work overtime.


    Can orange think about it, said: "it is not impossible, but I put the words here, everyone can work an hour more every day, more than a quarter of an hour can not!"


    When they heard that they could do it for one more hour, they were overjoyed and called it good.


    So before the 10th day of the twelfth lunar month, the number of cotton padded clothes made by Taoyuan cotton padded clothes workshop doubled again.


    When the quantity comes up, the quality doesn''t go down either. It''s because orange cares more about quality than quantity. She can''t stay five hours a day in the cotton padded clothes workshop to supervise the work, but she has plenty of manpower. The two monks, one high and one low, brought back by Tianzhu, are in charge of the production progress and the other quality. The two monks are brothers. They named themselves as Han people. One is tall, the other is short.


    Can orange cry and laugh, said: "even if the high, short what?"


    The short monk said, "because I am short!"


    Can orange way: "short is not pleasant to hear, call AI as well?"


    The short monk readily agreed.


    Can orange ask again: "what is your surname then?"


    After thinking about it, the two brothers said, "our surnames are Zhao and the three girls."


    "Zhao Gao, Zhao AI?" Orange can be startled, repeatedly waved, "you can''t surname Zhao."


    The two monks thought that Ke Cheng was disgusted, and their eyes were red. But Cheng appeased them and explained to them for a long time. Then they finally realized that there was a Qin Dynasty in China, and Zhao Gao was a bad man in the Qin Dynasty.


    The two monks were very embarrassed: "we can''t have Zhao''s surname. What''s our surname?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, the tall monk finally said to the short monk, "my name is Wan Gao and my surname is big brother. Your surname is Zhao. It''s the same name as the third girl


    The short monk was very satisfied and clapped his hands.


    Can orange busy way: "you are close brother, since close brother, how can you have two surnames?"


    The short monk said, "what''s the matter? Our brothers and sisters are both grateful for the three girls'' kindness to us. They are worried about nothing in return. Now one of them has your surname, which is also our way of repaying kindness."


    Orange can be this strange way of repaying gratitude outside Jiao Li Nen, but also can''t beat them, finally heart way: "a person a surname, if your father is still alive, you are not angry to death?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Happiness always brings sorrow.


    Just as the cotton padded clothes workshop was at its peak, a group of uninvited guests came to the door of the workshop.


    The group of uninvited guests, more than 20 in number, were all dressed in uniform and looked like people from the public.


    These people came in a fierce manner on high headed horses. They threw off their horses at the door and bumped into the door without saying a word.


    The door couldn''t stop it, so I rushed to catch up. Unexpectedly, I was kicked by the last man and rolled down the steps of the workshop.


    He ran to Taoyuanju in a hurry to report that someone had broken into the cotton padded clothes workshop to fight and kill. He begged the guys to call three girls to take charge.


    Shopkeeper Zhang didn''t dare to neglect himself. He went to Zhao''s house, blocked the orange that was going out, and told her everything.


    But orange was anxious and surprised. Without saying a word, he told the boy to bring the horses and fly to the workshop with the help of wax gourd.


    When she entered the workshop, she found that the clean and tidy workshop had been in chaos. There were only 15 of the 20 employees left. All these women were huddled in the corner. Now she saw the three girls coming, and they gathered around one after another as if they had the backbone. One pulled her sleeve, the other pulled her skirt, whimpering: "three girls, all the men have been captured by the instructor!"


    Can orange way: "you don''t worry, in the end is how to return a responsibility?"


    After a long time, orange finally realized that they were busy making cotton padded clothes. Suddenly, they broke into a group of men in public clothes. Wan Gao and Zhao Aiying went up. Before they spoke, they were thrown to the ground and tied up.


    Seeing this, the men immediately gathered around and questioned. The gang threatened: "we are from the Yamen. Now someone has sued you Taoyuan cotton padded clothes workshop for having an affair with foreigners and committing treason. I am ordered to arrest the main culprit. These two barbarians are not Han people. Who can I catch if I don''t catch them? There is a saying that "if you are not of my race, you will have a different heart." these two people have a deep nose and deep eyes, thick eyebrows and curly hair. They must have a secret different heart! If you have any more changes, you will be punished as an accomplice! "


    After a few words, the people on the scene dare to be angry. They watched the two monks being tied away, and the rest of the men were pushed out, saying that they would take them back to the Yamen for questioning.


    Can orange listen to these words, is thinking, heard a woman with a crying voice: "three girls, they took my man, wait for work home, baby mother asked, how can I explain to them?"


    Another humanitarian: "is it because our business is so good that we are being plotted?"


    Some people even said, "I think it''s possible It''s just adultery, treason What''s that supposed to be? "


    The woman who took the man away exclaimed, "ah! Treason is to be beheaded! God, my man I''m afraid I can''t live... " Then he began to cry.


    Can orange heart move, ponder some, comfort way: "sister don''t be afraid, peer plot also want to have a view, I can stand straight, body is not afraid of shadow slant, how can they sue me?" Then he told the wax gourd behind him, "you take twenty brothers out to make a good inquiry to see who they are and whether the monks are really taken to the Yamen."


    The wax gourd took the order and left.


    Just then, Qiulan ran in in a hurry. Before the voice came, she said, "third sister, what happened? I heard that something happened to the workshop? "


    Can orange way: "have nothing, you follow me to go in to say again." He told the girls, "you go to work as usual, don''t stop."


    Not stopping work proved that the three girls were confident. The women workers decided to go back to their own desks and continue their work before the turmoil.


    Entering the reception room, Qiulan''s face has changed: "third sister, what''s the matter? Why are the two monks missing? The men are gone, too? "


    But orange said, "I arrived a quarter of an hour earlier than you. By the time I got here, they had already left. Only these women workers were left. I hear what they mean. It seems that they are from the public. The charge of arresting people and smashing the scene is "treason."


    Qiu Lan''s eyes widened: "treason? How is that possible? Are the people in Yamen crazy? We are all business people Treason What is treason? I don''t understand that either. If only the second sister were here. "


    Can orange way: "second elder sister is not in also need not be afraid.". They probably see that we have two Indian monks here, so... "


    Qiulan was even more depressed: "looking at the whole capital, there are many foreigners. A few days ago, I saw a monster with blonde hair and blue eyes, which surprised me at that time. Later, my eldest brother-in-law said that this was a merchant who came to Daliang with gems to exchange silk. It''s the first time I''ve seen you! Two monks of our family have been staying for two months. Now the government finds out that they are foreigners? Isn''t this a mess? "


    Can orange way: "who say is not disorderly, I know this is to borrow a topic to play.". Let me tell you, if I guess correctly, today''s event should be related to my colleagues. But for the time being, I can''t think of anyone who has such great energy and can use it in the public sector. "


    Qiulan said: "do you still want to use it? It must be Feng Zhanguang! "


    But orange said, "what about the evidence? Do you have any evidence? "Autumn orchid one Zheng: "still want evidence?"


    Can orange way: "empty talk without foundation, who can believe?"? If you think about it, who doesn''t know our family background? Both grand master Jiang and grand master he have in laws with us, and Lord Lin has a lot to do with us. When it comes to Lord Lin, there''s another person I have to mention. "


    Qiulan asked, "who?"


    Can orange way: "the Ministry of accounts Minister Zhou Qizhong, Zhou adult."


    Qiulan frowned: "who is Mr. Zhou? Why didn''t you mention it? "


    But orange said: "at the beginning of last year, my second uncle and I went to the palace to attend your Majesty''s birthday party. Mr. Zhou is very friendly to us. At that time, I was surprised. Later, I learned that he made friends with Mr. Lin. after his majesty visited Baihua farm, Mr. Lin came to the farm with Mr. Zhou once again, and joked that he wanted to recognize me as a dry daughter. I couldn''t make up my mind at that time, so I prevaricated at will. After that, Mr. Zhou didn''t mention it again. But every new year''s day, he always orders someone to send a post or one or two, which is exquisite but not so expensive that it makes people feel uneasy, and he can be grateful for the gifts he receives. Don''t you forget that all his gifts are so unique? "


    Qiulan shook her head blankly.


    Can orange point her forehead a way: "you! Sometimes it just falls into the eyes of money! Do you know that courtesy is less than affection? All year round, they only put out valuables, and those who look at ordinary things will throw them into the storeroom


    Qiulan was embarrassed and said, "how do I know there are so many things to pay attention to when giving a gift? I should have known that Mr. Zhou is also giving gifts. I''m sure I''ll put his gifts in the middle of the hall! "


    But orange said, "it''s not too late for you to know now. Mr. Zhou is very good, so I always give them gifts for the Spring Festival and Mid Autumn Festival. After two years, although I haven''t seen much, he has treated me very well. He has repeatedly told me that if you have anything to do, just come to him and he will definitely help me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Qiulan said, "do you mean we can go to Mr. Zhou for help?"


    Can orange way: "I mean those so-called Yamen to the official Yee is likely to be false, on the background, who dare to offend us easily?"


    Qiulan does not believe: "who dares to pretend to be a member of the public? That''s to be beheaded! If you don''t say anything else, it''s hard to make clothes. "


    But orange said, "isn''t that a guess? That group of people came and ran like a gust of wind. They didn''t even have a picture. They didn''t even know what yamen they were going to and where they were going. Did you say that the normal yamen''s work meeting didn''t account for that? "


    Qiulan suddenly realized: "that''s why you let wax gourd take brothers to find it?"


    Can orange way: "is not, today this matter very likely is the malicious attack between the colleague. I''m afraid twenty brothers are not enough. It seems that I''ll go to Dali temple and ask elder brother Gao to take someone to look for me. "


    Qiulan immediately said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Can orange way: "OK, let''s go."


    is going out, and the wax gourd brings people back to Taoyuan, saying that they have been to the yamen, and have found the names of the flowers farm, and have found some familiar people. They never heard of the guy who was going to catch the cotton mill in Taoyuan today. It was groundless statement about treason because Zhao family had managed the household registration for the monks of Tianzhu, and the two monks worked in the cotton mill. It''s about the law. When he said this, he also ordered the people to find the bottom register of the Tianzhu monks. He said, "this is what Lin Lin personally ordered the adults to do. I was still there."


    The wax gourd left with gratitude and thought, "as expected, those people are fake."


    Before he left, he reported the matter to the government. The Yamen promised to help find people. The wax gourd said thank you and kept on writing back.


    Can orange listen to sneer: "as expected not out of my expectation! Wax gourd, it''s hard for you to go to Dali temple again. When you hand in my invitation, you say that I invite Cui Shaoqing to come and wait for him in the cotton padded clothes workshop. Also, you let the brothers continue to look for, don''t let go of any clues! "


    Wax gourd turned around and ran, but orange said: "wait a minute --" after thinking about it, he said, "you ask Mr. Cui to bring brother Wang and brother Gao."


    Wax gourd boxing way: "must live up to the mission!"


    Qiulan saw the wax gourd run away and asked strangely, "don''t you think we should go together? Why don''t you go again? "


    "Can orange way:" now almost can conclude that the guys are not arrested to yamen, but tied away. I have to think about it. What are they going to do? Qiulan, don''t disturb me. I''m a little confused now. I have to be quiet. "


    Qiulan wanted to say nothing, but orange said, "I won''t go home today. Don''t make people shout. I need to be alone. By the way, brother Zhong Lei will come later. Would you like to see him? Forget it, I don''t think you''d better come here. Go home and comfort your parents and elder sister. Just tell them it''s a small matter. Brother Zhong Lei and I will settle it as soon as possible. "


    Qiulan nodded: "I know what to say. Third sister, don''t worry. I''ll go back right now. I promise I won''t let them disturb you. " After a pause, he said, "I''m not coming either."


    Orange can squeeze out a smile: "hard for you."


    Qiulan laughed: "hard work, third sister."


    Cui Zhonglei came here very quickly. He arrived in a hurry before noon.


    Can orange across the desk to see him: "you come very fast, skip work?"


    Cui Zhonglei put the food box on his hand and said with a smile, "I''m sure I won''t go back to Dali temple in the afternoon, and I''ll leave early in the morning. Do you want to report me?"


    But orange said, "am I crazy? You''re here to work for me. I''m going to report you when I''m out of my mind. By the way, what''s in the box? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "we have pastries and noodles. Let''s eat them first."


    Can orange says with a smile: "you say you are really, come to come, still buy these things to do? Are you afraid I have nothing to eat? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s not that you don''t have anything to eat, it''s that you don''t eat. If I don''t work hard to get here and bring something, you will eat it if you are embarrassed to refuse. "


    Can orange dumb but lose a smile: "you pour is careful."


    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t speak. He takes out some cakes and two bowls of noodles and puts them on the table. In addition, there are two plates of pickled radish which are well cut.


    He pointed to the pickled radish and said, "the pickled radish is noodle soup. It''s what you like. Eat it, eat it." Set the bowl carefully, and don''t forget to set the chopsticks in the right direction.


    Can orange appreciate a smile, picked up chopsticks to pick up two sides, and then put down again, asked him: "you say, who did it? Will they worry about their lives? "


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t answer. She just ate noodles, but orange was very depressed. She rolled her eyes and said to herself, "I know! Eat noodles, I eat! We''ll talk about it when we finish eating! " Angry like, the noodles to eat the suction slip sound.


    Cui Zhonglei brought chicken noodle soup.


    White porcelain bowl, a ball of crystal white noodles quietly lying in the bowl, clear and transparent chicken soup is still warm, floating on a few green vegetables, sprinkled with a pinch of green onion and a boiled egg cut into two. Just showing off your face is a big move.Can orange three two dry half a bowl of noodles, now busy eating eggs.


    Look at Cui Zhonglei. He sits very upright, holding chopsticks to pick up noodles and put them into his mouth. He chews and swallows them carefully. From time to time, he holds up a bowl and drinks a few mouthfuls of soup. The whole process is quiet and elegant.


    But orange looked ashamed, stroked his forehead, wanted to say something, and was afraid of being lectured by him, so he had to eat noodles with his head closed.


    Finally, a bowl of noodles was dried, and even the soup was drunk to the last drop, but orange finally could not help saying: "Hello, can you speak?"


    Cui Zhonglei put down his chopsticks and pointed to the dishes of snacks, which means: "there are still cakes."


    But orange had to eat a few more cakes.


    Cui Zhonglei looked at it almost, rinsed his mouth, took out a white handkerchief from his arms and wiped the corner of his mouth. Then he said with a smile: "I''m fine."


    Can orange vomit a breath: "I already good! I''ve been waiting for you. "


    Cui Zhonglei smiles and cleans up everything. Then he says, "OK, let''s talk about what you have."


    Can orange immediately asked: "I let wax gourd to yamen asked, all said there is no such thing, monks they must be bound!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "since kidnapping, half a day has passed. Why don''t the kidnappers come to deliver the letter? What''s more, can kidnapping be such a big battle? Need to tie seven people? "


    But Cheng was stunned and murmured, "yes, there are 22 clerks in the workshop. Besides two monks, there are 15 female clerks and five male clerks. Why did they take the man away? Only women? And what is the purpose of kidnapping them? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "look at you. After you have a full stomach, your brain is more intelligent, isn''t it?"


    Can orange smile, face immediately drooped down: "there is one thing I don''t understand."


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    But orange said: "why did the kidnapper kidnap my man? Wouldn''t it be better to kidnap me for money? I have a lot of money tied up... "


    Cui Zhonglei''s face sank: "what nonsense! Kidnapping no one can kidnap you! Without you, can the whole Taoyuan and Baihua foundation still work? "


    But orange said, "why not? I''ve arranged everything... "


    Cui Zhonglei interrupted her without waiting to finish: "stop talking nonsense!" After a pause, he clapped his hand and said, "you have a point! The kidnappers are not for money


    But orange''s heart "clatters" a jump: "not for money, why? Do you want to kill people? Ah, seven lives - I No, I''m going to find them! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Cui Zhonglei stopped her: "sit down! Don''t worry! Can you hear me out? "


    Can orange have to sit down, fidgety way: "this also can''t, that also can''t, what do you do after all?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "as soon as I receive the letter from wax gourd, I will make a decision. Believe me, I will be able to find you guys in five days at most and three days at the fastest."


    Can orange great joy: "so, you know their whereabouts?"


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "I don''t know for the moment, but I have carefully questioned several passers-by, and they all said that after pushing the guys into the carriage, they will drive to the west of the city..."


    Can orange way: "I also know people go to the west of the city, I also early life wax gourd sent 20 brothers to the west of the city to find."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "like wax gourd, they don''t know how to find it in two or three days. I asked Gao Rong Wang man to find it. They have been with me for such a long time, and their sharpness has been incomparable with ordinary people. I believe they can find out."


    But orange said: "seven big living people will not disappear out of thin air By the way, what do you think the other party is going to do to capture them? "


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "who have you offended recently?"


    Can orange shakes his head: "you know I always treat people leniently, want to say offend people Except for my grandparents and aunts, I can''t think of it, but orange suddenly realized: "so it is! So it seems that he is very likely to put the monks in a workshop, a workshop with cloth and cotton, which can make cotton clothes! Because he needs my guys to show him! "


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "that''s right. But he''s not stupid enough to lock people up in his own workshop. In this way, we should focus on some old houses that have been abandoned for a long time. But these houses can''t be too dilapidated. If they are too dilapidated, won''t it spoil the cotton when it rains? "


    But orange immediately asked: "in your opinion, where is such a house?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "first of all, I don''t think they will go out of the city..."


    But orange asked: "Why are you so sure they didn''t leave the city?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "think about it. In broad daylight, how can a group of mobs disguised as official servants dare to drive out of the gate of the city with a carriage of seven big living people? What will the soldiers answer if they ask? The answer is full of holes. Do the soldiers in the garrison doubt it? Once the soldiers are suspicious, they are the crime of beheading! "


    But orange said with a smile: "you''re right. It''s Cui Shaoqing!"


    Cui Zhonglei smiles: "Gao Rong and Wang man are making an investigation in the west of the city under the pretext of anti-theft and fire prevention at the end of the year, focusing on whether there are unknown carriages entering the streets in the west of the city this morning. In addition, they are also asking whether nearby neighborhoods have seen carriages frequently transporting cotton cloth and other inflammables passing by the door recently."


    Can orange admire extremely, say: "deserve to be Cui Shaoqing who has solved strange case! I don''t care. From now on, I''ll have another idol! "


    Cui Zhonglei grinned and said, "in that case, why don''t you eat more osmanthus cakes?"


    Can orange "Er" A: "your thinking is too jumping, right? Just talking about idols, why did you turn to sweet scented osmanthus cake so quickly? "


    Cui Zhonglei took out the sweet scented osmanthus cake again and said with a smile, "there''s a lot left. You can eat two more."


    Can orange pout: "not easy to walk a million Su, you come to manage me again!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "don''t mention it. Before leaving, Wan Su specially told me to watch you and let you eat more and drink more soup, especially not to eat or drink when you are in a hurry."


    Can orange smell speech, in the heart with poured honey like, because smile way: "Wan Su this person can really wordy!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s for your own good that I''m so wordy." After eating a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake, she suggested, "why don''t you go home first? I''ll wait for them to come back? "


    But orange shook his head: "no, I''ll wait with you."


    Cui Zhonglei frowned: "it''s too late. Don''t you go home for lunch?"


    Orange can continue to shake his head: "I never rest at noon, or I can''t sleep at night."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "OK, you have to go back to dinner without lunch break..."


    Can orange looked at him: "my mouth is eating sweet scented osmanthus cake, but you let me go home for dinner? Come on, you know what you mean. But I can''t sleep and sit down even if I go back. Why don''t you let me wait with you? The missing ones are my friends. If I can''t find them one day, I won''t go home one day! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Cui Zhonglei just said, "OK, but you have to promise me that you have to go home to sleep tonight."


    Can orange way: "want to let me know they are OK only, I go back."


    Cui Zhonglei got up and walked to the window. Through the window, he could see the women workers pressing cotton and sewing linen in an orderly way. He looked at it for a while, turned his head and asked, "go out for a walk?" Pointed to the direction of the granary.


    But orange should go out with him one after another.


    There is only a wall between the cotton workshop and the granary. Through a heavy iron gate, it is the world-famous Baihua granary.


    Because they were worried, they were silent as they walked through the door.


    After walking for a long time, orange can''t help asking: "if you find someone, will you help me immediately?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "that''s nature."


    Can orange ask: "they are numerous also, how do you want to rescue?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "although I''m not talented, I have Wang man and Gao Rong around me. They are very excellent and can be one as ten."


    Can orange way: "but the number of the other side is dominant, moreover, dare to bind people in broad daylight must be outlaws of a class of bandits..."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "the man was robbed. This case should have been recorded in Tianfu. Once they are found, Gao Rong will report them in time. I have my own reason at that time."


    Can orange say again: "but the other side has inside information in Ying Tianfu, if it is really the ghost that Feng Zhanguang smashes, I believe that his in laws who is a senior official in the Ministry of industry will also cover for him and eliminate the criminal evidence."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "yes, officials protect each other. This is a problem. But don''t forget, with me, I won''t leave you alone at any time. "


    Orange reluctantly smile, grateful way: "thank you." "The fourth brother-in-law is very nice!" he said


    Cui Zhonglei said goodbye and murmured, "you''ve come to tease me again!"


    But orange said, "when are you going to my house? Look at Qiulan. "


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t look at her. He stared at the nearest ticket door and said, "taboo, do you know what taboo is? It''s also respect for girls. "


    Can orange way: "you put What nonsense! What is taboo before marriage? Don''t you miss it? "


    Cui Zhonglei said solemnly: "the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water..."


    Can orange way: "forget it, you two are lovers now..."


    Cui Zhonglei interrupted her: "don''t talk nonsense. Qiulan and I haven''t made up our mind yet. We should pay attention to the defense of men and women."


    But orange suddenly asked, "what about me? Why do you come here as soon as I send the letter? What is the reason? When I come here, there will be no big defense for men and women? "


    Cui Zhonglei stopped and stared at her for a long time before he said, "you are different."


    Can orange ask: "where is different?"


    Cui Zhonglei calmly said: "you are a confidant. You can have no defense between confidants. Wan Su knows that he is very relieved of me. Qiulan is different. Qiulan hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet. I have to worry about many things. You know that. "


    So Ke Cheng said with a smile: "I''m relieved to have you! All right, confidant! Let''s go on inspecting the granary


    Cui Zhonglei looked at her brisk steps and said, "it''s still a bit tricky, Feng Zhanguang Feng Zhanguang''s daughter is the third daughter-in-law of the Yan family. Yan Family Ah! Yan Yan Ran? "


    At three o''clock, Gaorong wangman came back.


    After a long time of investigation, they finally found a suspicious house in an old block in the west of the city. Why is it suspicious? It was because there was someone guarding the house outside. Wang man came forward to inquire about it. The other party claimed to be a public servant. He also said that the house was originally owned by an official of the Ministry of industry. Because he had committed a serious crime, the government needed to count the property, so he sent him to guard it for a few days.


    After hearing this, Wang man signals Gao Rong in the dark to go back to inquire, but he talks with the guard yamen for a long time.


    Gao Rong rushed back to verify that it was true, but Gao Rong couldn''t find any flaws after questioning there for a long time. But both of them felt that the yard was really suspicious, but they couldn''t tell where it was.


    After listening to them, Cui Zhonglei immediately asked, "work department? Can you find out which official committed the crime? "


    Gao Rong said: "a yuanwailang surnamed Xin."


    Cui Zhonglei asked: "you both said that the house was suspicious. Where is it suspicious?"


    Wang man said: "first of all, all the windows of the house are nailed with wooden strips, leaving only a small gap. It is estimated that even flies can''t fly in. In addition, the sound of knocking can be heard from time to time. The guard said that it was because someone was dismantling the wooden box. Yuanwailang said that he had broken down and hid many boxes in the house. As confiscated things, naturally everything had to be unpacked for inspection. "


    But orange said, "do you think they''re beating my man?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "seal all the doors and windows. Nobody knows what to do inside. As for whether it''s beating up guys This needs to be verified. "


    Can orange quickly ask: "how to verify? Why don''t I go to yingtianfu immediately and ask them to send someone to search the courtyard? "Cui Zhonglei thought about it and said, "it''s OK. We are divided into two groups. Gaorong wangman, you go to the courtyard to hibernate. When night falls, you can find a way to get in and explore the mystery of the wasteland courtyard. Ke Cheng and I went to Ying Tianfu. Jiang YingYuan, Cheng of Ying Tianfu, and I have always been friends. As long as we find him, let alone send a few yamen messengers, we will lead the team in person, and he will agree. "


    Can orange ask: "is Fu Cheng the person who deals with Tian Fu''s words?"


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "the second leader, the first leader is Fu Yin Shaoqi."


    At that time, all the workers in the workshop had gone home from work, and the huge workshop was extremely quiet.


    They closed the doors and windows, walked out of the workshop door, closed the door and locked the door. They divided into two groups and performed their duties.


    It''s strange that the Yamen messengers haven''t returned home when they arrived at Deying Tianfu, but orange said: "it seems that it''s not easy for the ancient civil servants to do it. The sun is going to set, and they are still working. I don''t know what time they get off work?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "after work? You mean scattered value? "


    Can orange way: "right, scattered value. When are you going to break up? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "generally speaking, most of the time, it''s Shenshi scattered value."


    Can orange in the heart conversion, exclaimed: "Shenshi scattered value?"? Oh, my God, it''s so easy! "


    Cui Zhonglei took a look at her: "it''s time to arrive every day. Have you got up yet?"


    But orange spat out and said with a smile, "you are in Yingmao, I am meeting Duke Zhou. You''re off duty. I''m still busy. It''s about the same


    As he spoke, he went to the porter. Cui Zhonglei gave him a famous note to explain his intention. The porter asked someone to lead them to the reception hall and sit down.


    After a while, Jiang YingYuan came.


    But Orange gets up with Cui Zhonglei to greet him. This Fu Cheng is over thirty years old. He has a moderate figure, small eyes, high nose and a little beard on his lips. Although he is not handsome, he has firm eyes and should be a reliable man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    As soon as Jiang YingYuan entered the door, he said in a loud voice: "Mr. Cui! What brings you here! Sit down, somebody "Go to my cupboard and get Mingqian tea!" he cried outside the door


    Cui Zhonglei sat down and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang always says that the former tea is as expensive as gold. Give me a good cup of tea today, and don''t regret it after tomorrow! "


    Jiang YingYuan said with a smile, "what do you regret! It''s rare for you to come here today. Would you be happy if I didn''t offer you good tea? " After saying this, he stared at Ke orange and inquired, "who is this girl?"


    Can orange arched a line of ceremony, said with a smile: "in the next Zhao can orange, met Mr. Jiang!"


    "Zhao Ke Cheng? It''s a familiar name. I seem to have heard it somewhere. " Jiang YingYuan said.


    Cui Zhonglei said, "Zhao Kecheng is the third girl of Baihua farm."


    Jiang YingYuan was surprised: "this is the famous three girls of Baihua farm?" He looked her up and down and sighed, "it really deserves the reputation! I''m not inferior to a man


    But I dare not.


    After some greetings, Cui Zhonglei explained his intention. Jiang YingYuan pondered: "in broad daylight, he disguised himself as a member of the public and forcibly abducted people in the downtown area. This evil behavior can''t be tolerated!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "my subordinates have come to report that they have found an extremely suspicious house in the west of the city. I think it is very likely that there are bound people hiding there. Mr. Jiang knows that I can''t intervene in Dali temple, so I have to come to yingtianfu to find you. "


    Jiang YingYuan said: "I know. I''m going to ask Lord Shao for instructions now --"


    Cui Zhonglei hesitated and said: "Lord Jiang, wait a minute --"


    Jiang YingYuan asked strangely, "don''t you say that it''s not appropriate to be late, that we should rescue the good people as soon as possible?"


    Cui Zhonglei wanted to say nothing, but Jiang YingYuan raised his voice and said, "what''s the matter with you? If you have something to say, just say it! With the friendship between you and me, do you want to hide it? "


    Cui Zhonglei lowered his voice and said, "I''m afraid I''ll let the wind out."


    Jiang YingYuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you should have Lord Shao in Tianfu. Only when you are honest and upright, you can have our subordinates who are jealous of evil. I dare say that there is no one in Ying Tianfu who has a bad mind! "


    But orange said in a quiet way: "Mr. Jiang, it is said that the twenty villains are wearing the clothes of Ying Tianfu Yamcha I''ve also heard that every court uniform is made by a special department, and it''s not easy for others to imitate it, let alone get a batch of them to wear... " The implication is that there has been a traitor in Ying Tianfu for a long time. Maybe the traitor got the clothes for the villain.


    Jiang YingYuan heard the speech and said awkwardly: "this..."


    Cui Zhonglei said quickly: "where are the black sheep? That''s all. Isn''t Mr. Jiang going to ask Mr. Shao for instructions? Come on, please


    Jiang YingYuan nodded and was about to raise his feet when a sound came out of the door: "who''s coming?"


    Jiang YingYuan heard the voice and went out: "Lord Shao! Lord Shao, I''m looking for you. "


    Can orange want to follow out, Cui Zhonglei motioned her not to move, she only way: "OK, I wait. By the way, brother Zhong Lei, did I say that just now Not good? "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "don''t you know? Forget it, I know you''re worried. It''s OK. Mr. Jiang won''t bother with a little girl. "


    After a while, Jiang YingYuan and an elder came into the door one by one.


    The man is over 50 years old, but he has a straight face and straight facial features. He has a long beard on his chin. When the wind blows, his beard floats and wants to fly. He stands with his hands down like a hermit in the mountains. He kept a good figure. Although he was a little thinner, he looked more elegant.


    At this time, he didn''t wear official clothes, but he only wore a semi old regular clothes on his body. Besides a jade belt around his waist, he had no other luxury accessories, but he showed a kind of elegance that people can''t ignore.


    But orange can''t help but fall in love with it. Through this man in front of him, it seems that he can vaguely guess how he reversed all living beings when he was young! He thought to himself, "it''s really rare to have this appearance after 50 years old." Looking at Cui Zhonglei, I can''t help thinking, "he must be the same when he gets old in the future! It can be seen that Lord Shao and brother Zhong Lei are also good officials. "


    Thinking of this, she had a good feeling for Lord Shao.


    She guessed correctly, and it was Ying Tianfu, Yin Shao, Qi Shao.


    Shao Qi heard that in broad daylight, some villains dare to break into houses and rob good people. He was so angry that he almost broke the sandalwood table in front of him. His chest went up and down for a while. He asked Jiang YingYuan to lead him to see the victim immediately.


    Jiang YingYuan advised him to calm down and asked him to get up and lead him to the reception hall.


    Shao Qi came into the door and saw Cui Zhonglei, but he was stunned: "it''s not all from the water prison - no, is it Mr. Cui of Dali temple?"


    Cui Zhonglei gives a gift and says in a loud voice: "Cui Zhonglei, the right Shaoqing of Dali temple, has met Mr. Shao!"


    Shao Qi asked suspiciously: "is Mr. Cui the victim?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "if you go back to Lord Shao, the next officer is not the victim. The victim is the girl Zhao beside me."


    Can orange step forward, blessing: "little girl Zhao Ke orange met Shao adults." At the end of the ceremony, he said carefully what happened in his workshop in an extremely humble tone.Look at this ceremony. It''s like a pattern. Even the voice has been lowered twice Cui Zhonglei was startled and thought, "but what''s wrong with orange? Just now I saw that Mr. Jiang was bowing his hands and calling himself Zhao Kecheng. Why did Mr. Shao practice female etiquette and call himself a little girl


    Shao Qi saw that she was pretty, generous and well spoken, and he did not dare to underestimate her, because he said, "don''t worry, Miss Zhao. You mean you have found the suspicious place where the villain is hiding, don''t you?"


    But orange nodded and said, "yes, I suspect they are hiding in a house in the west of the city."


    Cui Zhonglei echoed: "we came here just to ask Lord Shao to help us save the bound people."


    Shao Qi asked: "I don''t know who Miss Zhao is from Mr. Cui?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "Miss Zhao is my best friend."


    "Best friend?" Shao Qi is very strange. This very popular rising star is over 20 years old and has not yet married. He has never heard of a girl he is engaged to. But the girl''s dress Seems married?


    Cui Zhonglei took the initiative to solve his doubts: "to tell you the truth, this girl Zhao is the third girl of the Zhao family in Baihua farm. The third girl has a good match and is married to master Wan of the boat king."


    That''s right. Wansu really got the title of "ship king" recently. Why? Because he went through all kinds of hardships to travel across the sea and brought back cotton, which is essential for Northern families. Thanks to these cotton, the poor people had a winter free from cold. People remembered his kindness and honored him as the "king of boats".


    But orange can''t help snickering every time she hears that Wansu is called "the king of boats". This time is no exception. She can''t help but smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    Shao Qi didn''t expect that the weak Qianqian girl in front of him would be the famous three girls. He couldn''t help but wonder: "are you really the three girls?"


    But orange said with a smile: "I just ranked third."


    Shao Qi sighed for a while that they were both young and promising, and women didn''t let men. Then he asked Ke Cheng, "do you know who did this?"


    Orange can take a look at Cui Zhonglei, Cui Zhonglei took a look at Jiang YingYuan, each get the other''s approval, orange can tell the truth: "not to hide from adults, I really have a suspect in my heart."


    Shao Qi asked, "who is it?"


    Can orange way: "silk line of Feng Zhanguang."


    Shao Qi was startled: "who do you say? "Feng Zhanguang?"


    Can orange nod: "yes, is Feng Zhanguang." Then he told the story again, and finally said, "I can''t think of anyone else besides him."


    Shao Qi suddenly got up and left a sentence: "excuse me, I''ll come!" He strode out.


    The remaining three looked at each other. After a while, Cui Zhonglei asked, "what''s wrong with Mr. Shao?"


    Jiang YingYuan shook his head inexplicably: "I don''t know. Is it because I remember that I still have to deal with my official business, that I suddenly leave? "


    Fortunately, less than two quarters of an hour later, Shao Qi entered the door. When he entered the door again, his face was already full of smiles: "let''s wait a long time! Disrespect, disrespect! It suddenly occurred to me just now that there was another business that had not been dealt with. It was my fault that I suddenly left the table before I could make it clear. Sorry, I''m so sorry! Please don''t blame Miss Zhao


    Can orange busy way: "dare dare dare. It''s good for adults to come back. It''s good for adults to come back. "


    Shao Qi said again: "where did you say just now?"


    Can orange way: "speak of Feng Zhanguang."


    Shao Qi clapped his hands and said, "yes, speaking of Feng Zhanguang. Speaking of Feng Zhanguang, I have heard his name. Well, after listening to Miss Zhao''s analysis just now, I think it''s reasonable. It''s just that Feng Zhanguang is also a celebrity. He can''t say that he did it without any evidence. Well, Miss Zhao said that there is a suspicious house in the west of the city, right? "


    Orange nodded: "yes, according to my analysis, my seven guys are very likely to be hidden in it."


    Shao Qi said: "in that case, what are you waiting for? We should rescue the hostages immediately! Ying yuan, it''s up to you! I''ll wait for your good news tomorrow


    Jiang YingYuan was overjoyed. He immediately went out and ordered the Yamcha team to go straight to the west of the city.


    Cui Zhonglei is afraid that she may lose something on the road, so he persuades her to go home and wait. It was a relief to see Jiang YingYuan send her away.


    Finally arrived at the west of the city, is the beginning of the moon.


    When he arrived at the appointed place, Gao Rong didn''t arrive.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s broken! Looks like they''re in trouble! " According to Gao Rong''s description, he led the people to find the house, but it was empty.


    In addition to the scattered cotton, there are also some hemp and woven fabrics. The tea cups on the table were still warm. It was obvious that the people in the house were in such a hurry that they did not have time to destroy the cotton cloth and other material evidence.


    There is no doubt that Cui Zhonglei''s guess is right again.


    Jiang YingYuan exclaimed: "they just left! Why, what is this? "


    Cui Zhonglei looked in the direction he pointed out and saw several red peppers scattered on the ground. He picked them up and explained, "it''s called pepper. It''s brought by three girls from their hometown."


    Jiang YingYuan asked strangely, "how can there be pepper here?"


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it and said, "I don''t know. It seems that I should go to Zhao house."


    Just then, there was a lot of noise outside the door. Before Cui Zhonglei could react, he heard Gao Rong''s voice: "what are you doing to stop me? I''m Mr. Cui''s entourage


    The guard at the door said in a shrill voice: "I don''t know any master Cui, I only know Master Jiang! Mr. Jiang is here to handle the case. No one else is allowed to enter! "


    Jiang YingYuan said awkwardly: "the boy doesn''t know what''s good. I''ll let him admit his mistake to you later."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "what is this? I''ll go out and have a look. "


    Out of the yard, Gao Rong saw clearly, jumped up and said: "my Lord! adult! It''s me, goron Seeing this, the guard was busy.


    Gao Rong didn''t care, just said: "duty, I don''t blame you." Enter the door and tell Cui Zhonglei that they have been guarding outside the courtyard for half an hour. The room is quiet and there is no sound. Only after holding the lamp, you can see the candle lit inside through the wooden strip.


    Half an hour later, several uninvited guests came outside the door. Then the candle in the room went out, and the door of the courtyard suddenly opened. A carriage drove into the courtyard. Before they could react, the carriage ran out with people.


    Wang man asked suspiciously, "Gao Rong, how did the candle go out? And what on earth did that carriage do in the courtyard? "


    Gao Rong shook his head: "who knows. Adults let us guard, we will guard, must not act rashly


    After a while, everything is calm, Gao Rong suddenly feel wrong, because it is too quiet inside! Amazingly quiet!He patted his forehead and jumped up: "no! They''ve taken the men away! "


    Wang man was so surprised that he broke into the house with him. As a result, he saw that there was no trace of people.


    They looked at each other, very upset, and said, "I knew I should have stopped them!"


    Gao Rong said: "the matter has come to this point. It''s useless to say more. Why don''t we chase it?"


    Wang man nodded and shook his head and said, "I made an appointment with the adults to wait for them at the corner of the street. Now that we are both gone, how can we do it? Why don''t I go after you, and you stay here. "


    Gao Rong shook his head: "no, there are many of them. It''s too dangerous for you to chase them alone!"


    Wang man said impatiently, "am I still afraid of them? That''s settled. I''ll follow the direction of the carriage. You stay here and wait for the adults to come! " After that, he immediately used his lightness skill to catch up.


    Gaorong where to put heart, busy also quietly follow.


    After a long time, he suddenly found that Wang man had disappeared, and he didn''t know which lane he had turned into.


    Gao Rong was worried. He was afraid that Wang man would have an accident and that the adults would not find him, so he had to turn back.


    After listening to him, Cui Zhonglei pondered and said, "in this way, someone must have come to inform us. Strange, at that time only I and can orange, ginger adult three people present, who is the leak


    Gao Rongchao looked at him and asked in a low voice, "my Lord, is Mr. Jiang reliable?"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded: "absolutely reliable!"


    Gao Rong said: "that''s strange! Did you leak information on your way here? "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "impossible. Because no one knows the destination at all, and I didn''t tell anyone in advance. "


    Gao Rong said, "can they be foretold?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "how can it be? I don''t believe in nothingness


    Gao Rong was puzzled: "it''s not, it''s not. What''s the matter? Brother wang hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know whether he lost or won. Ah, I''ve been tossing about all day, but I don''t know it''s all in vain. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s not an empty game, isn''t it a harvest?" He twisted a few peppers in his palm and said, "come with me to the Zhao family."


    Gao Rong nodded: "really should go to Zhao''s, three girls must be worried."


    Farewell to Jiang YingYuan, Cui Zhonglei and Gao Rong come to the Zhao family.


    Orange can hear empty, can not help but disappointed and worried, sighed: "my poor brothers do not know when to come back safely!"


    Cui Zhonglei took out a few peppers from the ground and asked her, "are these farm things?"


    Orange can only look at a way: "must be high monk lost."


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "are you sure?"


    But orange said: "you don''t know that monk Gao loves hot peppers. He carries a lot of hot peppers in his pocket every day and takes them out from time to time. Therefore, he has won the title of" king of hot peppers. ". I''m sure he dropped them by accident. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "then you can rest assured that they are not worried about their lives now. We also found a lot of cotton, woven cloth and other necessities for making cotton padded clothes at the scene. Our previous guess can be established. The other party tied away the workshop''s staff in order to get the knack of making cotton padded clothes quickly. If I''m right, they''ve been in that room all day today, making cotton padded clothes under the threat of a sharp blade. "


    Gao Rong regretted: "if we had known, we would have rushed in! Alas, three girls, it''s all my fault. If I had made a quick decision, the guys would have been saved long ago! "


    But orange said, "it''s none of your business. By the way, why don''t you see brother Wang? "


    Gao Rong said, "brother wang hasn''t come back yet."


    Can orange way: "the day is not early, you go back to rest early, have what thing we talk about tomorrow."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "let''s go first. Don''t think too much about it. At least they are safe now."


    Orange nodded and personally sent them to the hospital.


    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t plan to go home. He asks Gao Rong, "did Wang man tell you where he would go to meet you?"


    Gao Rong said, "come to my place and look for me."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "let''s go to your residence."


    Gao Rong didn''t dare to ask more. He followed Cui Zhonglei closely. After a short walk, he arrived.


    Gao Rong first went to Beijing to live in an inn. Later, he moved to Zhao''s house at the strong invitation of Ke Cheng Wan su. Later, he moved to Wan''s house. For fear of disturbing them, Gao Rong moved out and rented a small house not far from Wan''s house. The small house is so small that it is called "Doushi" by Wang man. It has no yard and only one patio. However, although the house is small, it has all kinds of decoration and is very exquisitely decorated.


    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t come here for the first time. On the contrary, he has been here many times. He likes to drink with Gao Rong, so he often starts from Cui''s house with a pot of good wine when he is depressed, and goes through half of the capital to Gao Rong''s side room to get drunk with him.


    For countless nights, Cui Zhonglei stayed in Gao Rong''s room.


    Gao Rong''s bedroom, a study, but all placed a bed. When Cui Zhonglei comes, Gao Rong will always let him sleep in his bedroom and study by himself. But Cui Zhonglei refused to sleep in his study. As time went on, Gao Rong''s study became Cui Zhonglei''s special bedroom.


    Gao Rong pushed the door open and let Cui Zhonglei enter. Then he led the two horses to the manger in the backyard and said with a smile, "it''s hard to explain how the third girl found the house for me! It''s really a sparrow. Although it''s small, it''s full of five zang organs. This is what the three girls said, which is very appropriate. You see, although there is no yard, this patio not only has water potted plants, but also raises a tank of fish! That''s all. There''s a backyard. It''s only a few feet square, but it can accommodate two horses. "


    While talking, the horse was tied.


    Entering the inner room, he was about to get some wine to drink. Cui Zhonglei said, "I''d better have tea."


    Gao Rong said: "it''s also true that the cocktail party is a mistake. We can''t mistake anyone''s business for the Zhao family''s business."


    Cui Zhonglei glanced at him: "what do you mean?"


    Gao Rong grinned: "I''ll boil water." He went to the fan stove to boil water.


    After a short time, the water rolled. Gao Rongcai sat down, took up his tea cup, and suddenly heard the noise in the stable. It turned out that the two horses were in the same groove and could not keep pace with each other.


    Gao Rong puts down his tea cup and goes out to drink the horse. It''s so easy to drink it. He scares two whips and sees them lie down quietly. Then he comes in.


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it for a while and said, "I just thought about it all the way. Suddenly I feel that Lord Shao is not right."


    Gao Rong asked, "who is Mr. Shao?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "Lord Shao of yingtianfu."


    Gao Rong shook his head: "never heard of it."


    Cui Zhonglei doesn''t speak. He sips a sip of tea and taps his right index finger on the table. Half a day later, he suddenly says, "I''ve seen him elsewhere!"Gao Rong asked: "where? Who have you met? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Shao Qi! I met him many years ago in Yanfu! "


    Gao Rong was stunned: "Yan Fu? Which Yan mansion? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "on the house of Yan Shilang."


    Gao Rong heard confused: "where is this?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Yan Yanran, miss of Yan Family Let''s not mention this person. That year, I just entered the Dushui prison. I was invited to visit Yanfu. I vaguely remember that there was a very handsome man at the banquet that day. Now it seems that the man is Shaoqi. "


    Gao Rongyue was more and more confused: "my Lord, at that time, he was only in his teens, right? It''s irrelevant. Why do you suddenly think of what happened at that time? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s not irrelevant. I tell you, Shao Qi and Yan family are relatives! The third son of the Yan family married Feng Zhanguang''s daughter! Do you think it''s irrelevant or relevant? "


    Gao Rong was surprised and angry: "adult means that Shao Qi is the informer?"


    "I''m not sure," Cui said


    Gao Rong said: "I''m not sure? Didn''t you say that Shao Qi left for no reason? Two quarters of an hour is enough to change a lot of things and decide the life and death of many people! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "the main reason is that Shao Qi doesn''t look like a hypocrite in any way. He is upright and handsome. He can be called Zhilan Yushu and a beauty among people. Even the orange almost fell for it. "


    Gao Rong disdained to say: "the ancients said that" people can''t judge their appearance. "There are many people in this world who have human faces, animal hearts, gold and jade. Have you forgotten Ni Qingfeng?! Is that guy good enough to pretend? It turns out it''s not a bug! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Cui Zhonglei said: "if that''s true, it''s really difficult for you to come back safely and find out the people who disguised as Ying Tianfu yaman. Now I just hope Wang man can find their hiding place. In this way, even if they can''t be brought to justice, at least they can be saved. "


    Gao Rong asked, "why can''t we bring them to justice? As long as we find the hiding place of the guys, we will not be able to catch them all if someone corrects us? "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "it''s not as simple as you think. Officialdom is very dark, often lead a whole body, up to the prime minister, down to a councillor, everyone''s network is complex, people can''t start! Even I don''t know how long I can hold on. You don''t know, sometimes I think of that year when I read the story of peach blossom with Ke Cheng. I really want to lead my wife and friends to find a desperate situation and isolate themselves from outsiders to avoid this dirty chaotic world. Alas


    Gao Rong asked: "I''ve heard of the story of Taohuayuan, but my lord It seems that they haven''t married yet. How can they have a wife? "


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t have a good way to say: "it''s really a pot that can''t be opened, but it''s a pot that can''t be mentioned!"


    Gao Rong said: "don''t be angry, my Lord. By the way, my Lord, you often don''t go home to live for half a year. Do you have any opinions from the master over there? "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "it doesn''t matter whether they have it or not. They don''t care about me."


    "How do you say that?" Gao Rong asked.


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "they have grandchildren! With a grandson, what am I? I''ll tell you, in a while, I''ll just buy a house outside for a long time! "


    Gao Rong said: "don''t, don''t, if you buy a new house, who will drink with me in the future?"


    Cui Zhonglei ignored him. After a while, he suddenly said, "it seems that I will go to Rui''s Palace tomorrow!"


    Gao Rong was stunned: "what do you want to do in King Rui''s residence? Don''t you say that your majesty doesn''t like the princes to have intimate relations with the ministers in the court? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "have you forgotten the relationship between Yan mansion and Rui mansion? If you want the Zhao family to get through this pass safely without blood blade, you can only ask Rui Wang. Yan Shilang loves her daughter like her life. Yan girl only listens to Rui Wang. Only Rui Wang speaks, can orange get through this disaster safely. Otherwise, any one of these seven people will lose his life, and the workshop will not be able to continue. After all, who dares to work for the three girls? "


    Gao Rong suddenly realized and nodded desperately.


    Cui Zhonglei sighed and said, "it''s really sad that you can''t bring him to justice even though you know who the initiator is."


    Gao Rong sighed: "my Lord, sometimes I think it''s meaningless to say that all cases should be dealt with fairly. But when it comes to dignitaries, we can''t follow our heart What are we for? "


    Cui Zhonglei drank his tea and said, "this court is like a black red apple! There''s no strength in your heart, there''s no strength in your heart. " At this point, he stared at Gao Rong with bright eyes and asked him, "do you regret coming to the capital with me?"


    Gao Rong refilled his cup and said: "it''s my destiny to meet adults in my life, and it''s my destiny to step into the capital again. It''s said that scholars die for their confidants. I''ve been with you all my life! Life and death go hand in hand till death


    Cui Zhonglei was moved to smile: "thank you very much. If it were not for you and Wang man, I would have lost my life in the southwest..."


    Hearing this, Gao Rong said, "you are a blessed man. If you don''t have me, there will be others willing to protect you."


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "where will there be other people."


    Gao Rong said, "don''t you know Wansu, too?"


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned. He took a look at the sword on the table, stroked it and sighed: "yes! Wan Su regards me as a confidant, and I''ll do my best for him and die. "


    Gao Rong also looked at the sword on the table and said with a smile, "it''s a good sword. Why don''t you keep it for yourself, but give it to me?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "if you give a sword to a hero, you are a hero."


    Gao Rong said: "I can''t be called a hero."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "the reason why Wansu gave me a sword is that I can''t use it for my self-defense. You are always by my side. What''s the difference between giving a sword to you and giving it to me?"


    Gao Rong thought it was the same reason, so he didn''t refuse.


    The night is deep. They drink under the window. Sometimes they sigh about the corruption of the imperial court, and sometimes they talk about Wan Su and others. They don''t realize that the moon is sinking in the West.


    At this time, there was a soft knock outside the door. Although the sound was small, they were still so surprised that they suddenly woke up in the silent night.


    Gao Rong ran out and asked through the door, "who is it?"


    Wang man''s voice rang: "it''s me."


    Gao Rong was overjoyed and quickly opened the door. Wang man flashed in and scolded: "it''s really bad luck tonight! If you find a place, you can''t break in! "


    Gao Rong asked: "what''s the matter?" He said, "my Lord is in there, too."


    Without saying a word, Wang man rushed straight in and said, "my Lord, the carriage has gone to Yanfu!"


    Cui Zhonglei and Gao Rong look at each other with a "sure" expression.When Wang man saw that they were not surprised at all, he was surprised: "eh, you already know?"


    Gao Rong said: "my Lord has made such a guess, but I didn''t expect that they would dare to be so blatant!"


    Cui Zhonglei sneered: "military supplies cotton padded clothes are a piece of fat. Let alone the Feng family, even the Yan family will not let it go easily."


    Wang man was stunned: "cotton padded clothes for military supplies? Isn''t this made by the Feng family? How to do three girls'' business? What does this have to do with the man who kidnapped the three girls? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you know the skills of the three girls. Their cotton padded clothes are really of high quality and low price. In addition, she has always been favored by her majesty. It''s unknown that she can take this business away in time. The Feng family was afraid that the business would be robbed by the three girls, and the Yan family was also afraid that if the family lost the business, they would not be able to take advantage of the money. So they got together. The Yan family came forward, first through Shao Qi, and tried every means to get the clothes of Ying Tianfu Yamcha. Feng Zhanguang gave the staff and Yan Shilang the place to play the binding drama together. "


    Wang man said, "are they crazy? Is it really worth the risk? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "there are no more than two purposes for them to do this. One is to get the three girls'' tips on making cotton padded clothes and the origin of cotton. The other is that when the first goal is achieved, people may be killed. At that time, when the capable workers of the workshop are gone and there is a homicide, who will work hard for the Taoyuan cotton padded clothes workshop? Maybe the three girls will have to fight for their lives. Even if they don''t die, they will be greatly hurt. This is killing three birds with one stone. What''s the point of taking risks? "


    Wang man said: "but once they go through the gang, they Not afraid? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Gao Rong also said: "once the gang is the crime of beheading! Are they not afraid? "


    Cui Zhonglei sneered: "you forget that Mrs. Chen, the wife of Yan Shilang, and his Royal Highness''s biological mother, Princess Chen, are sisters? Your majesty dotes on imperial concubine Chen and King Rui. How can you punish imperial concubine Chen''s family easily? Therefore, over the years, the Yan Shilang family has been arrogant. By taking advantage of their position, they have put in a lot of manpower to the Ministry of work and made a lot of money. "


    Wang man can''t help but ask: "can you make money by placing people in the work department?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "the Ministry of industry is in charge of the National Engineering affairs. Every country''s civil engineering and water conservancy - water conservancy is not included. It has its own water conservancy supervision, and water conservancy has been separated. This is why Yan Shilang valued me so much. In addition to civil engineering, the Ministry of industry is responsible for all government-run industries, including weapons, ammunition, mining, textile and so on. Do you think you can make money? "


    Wang man was stunned for a long time before he murmured: "there is a minister of the Ministry of industry, Mr. Ma, above the minister Yan Does Lord Ma care? "


    Cui Zhonglei sneered: "Mr. Ma is too old to return home in a year. Can he manage this? Besides, Mr. Ma has only one daughter. He has always regarded Yan Wenhua as his son. He has always turned a blind eye to Yan Wenhua. In fact, the reason why Yan Wenhua has come to this day has a lot to do with Mr. Ma''s "words and deeds."


    Wang man then asked, "why did Yin Shaoqi of Ying Tianfu intervene in this matter? He is known for his integrity. One spring hunting year, I met him once, and even I was fascinated by his manner. If you didn''t tell me yourself, I can''t believe Lord Shao would interfere in these dirty things. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "at the beginning, I couldn''t understand why Lord Shao was willing to intervene in their dirty affairs. But later, when I thought about it, Mr. Shao and Yan Wenhua had a friendship. Mr. Ma accepted two students, one was Yan Wenhua, the other was Shao Qi. Shao Qi also married Ma''s only daughter. "


    Wang man sighed: "my God! After talking for a long time, it turned out that they were all relatives! "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "no! That''s why I said that in officialdom, from prime minister to yuan wailang, you can dig out their relationship by digging deeply. This web is always complicated, and it can affect the whole body. Take me as an example. Grand Master Jiang, grand master he and Lord Lin all have a lot to do with me. If someone wants to trap one of us for injustice, they have to consider the position of the other three.


    I live in Dali temple. It is said that together with the Ministry of criminal justice and the duchayuan, I am known as the "three law department" and the highest judicial organ in the country. But it''s only for some minor cases. Once the case is serious and involves some key officials who can''t move in the court, your majesty will still hint to me, "who is going to protect? Otherwise, the whole country will be shocked and the royal dignity will be hurt." listen to me, I''m obviously required to bend the law for personal gain! But what can I do? Even my last seal said, "eat your salary and share your worries." this is your worry. We should look at your face and mind! " Listen, what can I do! "


    Gao Rong sneered: "this is the reason why Ni Qingfeng can be free for another ten years!"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and sighed, "it''s not!"


    Wang man opened his eyes wide: "what should I do? Do you want us to watch the three girls being robbed and the guys being killed? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "wait for daybreak, Wang man. Go to Dali temple for me to ask for leave. Gao Rong and I will go to Rui palace."


    Wang man asked, "do you mean to ask Rui Wang for help? That''s it? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "how can we just let it go? I have my own plan. "


    Wang man asked, "what''s your plan?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I ask you, did you see the carriage enter Yan''s house with your own eyes?"


    Wang man nodded, then shook his head: "the carriage went to the other courtyard of Yan Shilang."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I know. When I see Rui Wang tomorrow morning, I''ll have to worry about it."


    When Wang man asked again, Cui Zhonglei only said, "you''ll know then. In a word, I won''t let the three girls suffer for nothing. "


    Wang man was very curious and asked, "have you already figured out how to deal with them? Can they suffer and go to jail? "


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head and sighed: "how can they be put into prison so easily? Isn''t this supported by Princess Chen! The best I can do is to let them suffer. "


    Wang man then asked, "what is the way to taste the bitter fruit?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "don''t they want to keep the fat meat of military supplies cotton padded clothes? I''ll let them lose it! Even if we can''t get this fat meat in a short time, we should at least take the cotton padded clothes of tens of thousands of people in the palace into our arms. "


    Wang man was stunned: "lost? To whom? "


    Cui Zhonglei raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth: "throw it to the third girl!"


    The next morning, Cui Zhonglei came to Rui palace.


    At that time, Takasaki was about to have breakfast. When he saw Cui Zhonglei coming, he was very happy and took him to the table.


    Cui Zhonglei said, "Your Highness, I have business with you."


    Takasaki said with a smile, "what can I do for you? Isn''t it just drinking? What to drink in the morning. "Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "Your Highness, I really have something important."


    Takasaki was stunned: "what''s the matter?" Seeing Cui Zhonglei''s dignified look, he gathered a smile and said, "who is it about?"


    Cui Zhonglei looked at him and said in a low voice, "it''s about the three girls. Something happened to the three girls."


    Takasaki felt as if he had been hit in the head. His hand trembled and the spoon almost fell. He held it tightly and said calmly, "I''m almost ready. You wait for me. You go to my study - no, let''s go to Lanhu and say!"


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and watched him drink a few mouthfuls of bird''s nest porridge in a hurry. After washing his mouth, he immediately got up and said, "go!"


    When he was young, he came to Lanhu. Gaoqi stood in the pavilion and said in a deep voice, "tell me, what happened to Miss Zhao?"


    Cui Zhonglei then said the whole story of the matter simply, and said: "my people unexpectedly found that the matter may have something to do with Yanfu."


    Takasaki did not believe: "Yan Fu? Do you mean Yan Ran''s father, my uncle has something to do with it? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I''m not sure if it''s related, but my people did see the carriage of the kidnapper enter the other yard of Yan Shilang late last night."


    Takasaki said, "wait a minute. Didn''t people take away early in the morning? How can your people see the carriage go into the other yard of Shi Lang Yan in the middle of the night? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Cui Zhonglei and Ke Cheng go to yingtianfu for help, but they are told about the leak.


    Takasaki still didn''t believe it, but said, "as far as I know, Shi Lang Yan has always been honest and upright..."


    Cui Zhonglei can''t help but say: "yes, Yan Shilang is honest and upright, so where does Miss Yan get so much money?"


    Takasaki was stunned: "Yan Ran Very rich? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "do you forget how many precious stones Miss Yan bought in the jewelry shop of three girls that year? I heard Qiulan say that Miss Yan paid the money that day without blinking an eye. Because of this, they thought that Miss Yan was a rich merchant. Who knows it''s an official girl? His highness knows that the annual salary of the first class members of the imperial court is only 200 liang of silver a year, which is the reward given by his majesty at the festival of last year. It is no more than 300 liang of silver a year. After all, Shi Lang Yan was not a nobleman, nor a marquis. Your Majesty''s bounty is limited. But now the girl of their family is more than a thousand taels of silver, and she doesn''t even blink her eyes. Isn''t that enough to make people think deeply? "


    Takasaki suddenly changed color: "do you mean Yan Shilang colludes with the Feng family?"


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "I''m not sure. But there must be a lot of power in the Feng family. "


    Takasaki''s face loosened a little: "do you mean Feng Zhanguang does some illegal things by virtue of his reputation?"


    Cui Zhonglei sighed in his heart and thought: "even you have to pretend to be confused!" But had to nod against his heart, "you know this kind of thing, this kind of person is not in the minority."


    Takasaki said: "it''s the Zhao family''s man who was abducted. I''m not so anxious in my heart. Fortunately, Miss Zhao is OK. What do you want me to do? "


    Cui Zhonglei thought for a moment and said, "as your highness said, maybe Yan Shilang knows nothing about what Feng Zhanguang has done. If I take people to another courtyard directly, it would be too grandiose..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Takasaki nodded: "your idea coincides with mine. If you take someone to another hospital for fear of hurting the face of Yan Shilang and his wife, that''s all. The key is my mother''s concubine, "he said after taking a look at Cui Zhonglei." you know my mother''s concubine always cherishes Yan Ran''s cousin and her daughter, and she''s not very happy recently. If she gets angry, she''s afraid that things will get worse. What''s more, the most important thing is that your majesty has not been very good this year. If you know about this, once you are in a hurry, the consequences will be unimaginable! I know you''re a sensible person, and I think you know how big and small this is. "


    Cui Zhonglei hugged his fist and said: "just because I know the seriousness of this matter, I didn''t make a big effort to search people as soon as I learned that the captive carriage entered Yan Shilang''s other yard. Instead, I came quietly to discuss with his highness."


    Takasaki was relieved to smile: "Zhong Lei, you are really my confidant."


    Cui Zhonglei knew that this "confidant" had several meanings. A smile of self mockery rose from the corner of his mouth and said, "please make up your mind!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way to let them release people quietly," Takasaki said


    Cui Zhonglei put down his heart and said, "Your Highness, I have another request."


    Takasaki glared at him: "if you have a word, just say it. What''s going on in the temple?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "the three girls have suffered such a disaster for nothing. They can''t say what they have suffered. Do you think you should compensate her?"


    "How do you want me to make it up?" Takasaki said


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I believe you know how good the Zhao family''s cotton padded clothes are, don''t you?"


    Takasaki nodded: "don''t mention it. I can''t help ordering people to buy some. Once I put them on, they''re not worse than duck down. They''re light, warm and don''t look bloated. I don''t know how Miss Zhao did it! The most amazing thing is the button and zipper. It''s hard for her to think of it! How rare


    Cui Zhonglei said: "everyone says that. You see, the three girls'' cotton padded clothes are cheap and of good quality. Should we do something for her? "


    Takasaki asked uncertainly, "for example?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "for example, your highness wants to make your majesty wear one too..."


    Takasaki suddenly realized, pointed to him: "you mean let me think of a way to let Miss Zhao do the business in the palace!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "not only that, but also Military supplies cotton padded clothes. "


    Takasaki was surprised: "Quartermaster I want my aunt to know that she hasn''t come to my mother''s wife to sue me? How dare my mother not scold me? I think we have to take a long-term view of the military supplies. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "well, this matter can be discussed in the long run. But it''s all up to your highness that cotton padded clothes enter the palace! "


    Takasaki nodded: "don''t worry, I''m sure about it. OK, you go back. I''ll go to Yan''s house now. I''m sure Miss Zhao''s family will get home safely by tonight and noon at the latest. "


    Cui Zhonglei bows to the polar region and thanks piously.


    Takasaki picked him up and stared at him for a long time. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just sighed: "I have to do it. I hope you can understand me!"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "it''s not easy for your highness to help me like this. Thank you! I believe the three girls will be very grateful, your highness


    Takasaki shook his head: "don''t tell her about it. I''m ashamed that I can''t do more for her."Cui Zhonglei said: "Your Highness..."


    Takasaki interrupted: "it''s settled. Don''t tell her."


    Cui Zhonglei had to answer.


    After seeing off Cui Zhonglei, Takasaki sat in the Begonia Pavilion for a long time. He remembers that on the day of his marriage, he also sat with Miss Zhao in this pavilion for a while.


    Takasaki remembers that day, across the crabapple bushes, Miss Zhao gently called her name and said she would give him a pair of mandarin ducks.


    I thought she would come here alone, so maybe I could be alone with her and talk about my love. Maybe I could hold her hand when it comes to the emotional part, but she came with Wan Su and asked Wan Su to hold Yuanyang to herself


    Miss Zhao, Miss Zhao, are you afraid that I have reached such a point? You don''t want to be alone with me anymore? No wonder spring in the western suburbs, you will be so anxious to leave! But we had the past of drinking together at dusk. Did you forget that dusk when you walked into the wine shop to wake me up? But when do you want to avoid me?


    He sat in the pavilion, watching the snowflakes flying and the crabapple trees covered with white gauze.


    For fear of freezing the crabapple tree, he couldn''t help brushing the snow with his sleeve. But after a while, he thought, "flowers can heal themselves. I don''t have to intervene. When the snow stops, spring may come soon. At the beginning of the next spring, new buds will grow on this tree. In March and April, flower buds will cover the branches. At that time, I can come here to enjoy the flowers. I can still sit here and think of that day when Miss Zhao called my name across the Begonia tree


    Thinking of this, Takasaki didn''t brush the snow any more. He swung his sleeves and went back to his room to change into a Zhao family''s cotton padded jacket. Then he put on his cloak and rode to Yanfu in the open road of the entourage in the face of the wind and snow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    Cui Zhonglei did not expect the success of the event. At three o''clock, a woodcutter found seven men with their hands tied and their mouths stuffed with sackcloth. Two of them were still foreigners.


    In the wilderness, several men were dazed by drugs, and two of them were not Han people. This is a big deal.


    The woodcutter didn''t dare to hide it, so he ran to report to the local security guard. The local security guard was very scared. He ordered the villagers to guard the scene and led the woodcutter to yingtianfu to report the case. At the same time, Jiang YingYuan, the official of the government, was on duty. He intuitively felt that the case was related to the disappearance of Zhao jieji, and immediately led the yamian to the place of the accident.


    Fortunately, the scene was well protected, and the villagers didn''t make a lot of noise. Relatively speaking, not many people knew about it.


    Jiang YingYuan praised Dibao and asked about the whole story. He went forward and tried the breath of the seven people. He was relieved to know that they were not worried about their lives.


    The master asked: "my Lord, do you want to send a letter to the Zhao family?"


    Jiang YingYuan thought about it and shook his head: "don''t worry, don''t worry. Send me an order, block the news, take these seven people back to the yamen, and make plans when they wake up. "


    The master took the order and left.


    Jiang Yingyun first gave the local security a lot of praise, saying that "in the face of danger, we should report timely and protect the scene. I will report to the imperial court and tell you about your achievements. Uncle, the future is promising!" Such kind of good words, a turn, and told him: "this matter is very important, but also hope you don''t make a sound, otherwise the voice leaked, I only you ask!"


    He nodded and patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. If you dare to pass a word, you will teach me to be a local security guard in my life."


    Jiang YingYuan said with a smile, "don''t swear easily. Not only you can''t say it, but also all the people present can''t say it! "


    The local security guard said: "don''t worry, my Lord. Although I''m only a local security guard, I still have a little reputation in this village. I believe they dare not talk nonsense."


    Jiang YingYuan nodded and left.


    At the same time, Feng Zhanguang didn''t know that the man he had taken away had been abandoned by Yan''s house under the pressure of his royal highness King Rui. He was still dreaming of taking Zhao''s cotton padded clothes workshop as his own, and Zhao''s staff working for him or passing on all the skills to Feng''s family. There was also a room of white cotton and countless cotton Clothes Because this year is colder than in previous years, the cotton padded clothes needed by the Quartermaster department and the Imperial Palace have increased several times, and his bank has increased several times compared with last year


    The more Feng Zhanguang thought about it, the more happy he was. He just jumped down and said in a loud voice, "I''ll go out!"


    His wife asked him through the screen where he was going? After all, we''re going to eat soon.


    Feng Zhanguang took advantage of the little servant girl to put on a coat for himself, and took the opportunity to get a piece of money from her. Feng Zhanguang''s shame and vexation of the little servant girl and his desire for words aroused his heart. He was only distressed that his wife was away, so he had to hate her and said, "go and beat the drowning dog!"


    His wife scolded him: "virtue!" But did not ask, but let him swagger out.


    Out of the door, Feng Zhanguang got into the carriage and said to the coachman, "go to Taoyuanju in Guihua street!"


    The carriage kicked to the door of Taoyuan house. Feng Zhanguang jumped out of the car and jumped to the lintel.


    The three official characters of "Taoyuanju" are shining in the sunshine. However, according to Feng Zhanguang, these three characters will be owned by himself sooner or later. The Zhao family, which has been rising in the capital for only a few years, will soon disintegrate. Is it a stranger after all? Where can I have deep roots? In time, I will take all of the Zhao family into my pocket!


    Feng Zhanguang thought that he stepped on the transparent glass pedal and walked into the vibrant Taoyuan residence.


    Shopkeeper Zhang recognized him. He went around the counter and came to Feng Zhanguang. He asked with a smile, "what''s the wind blowing today? How could boss Feng come to our shop? "


    Feng Zhanguang asked with a smile: "how come the shopkeeper doesn''t welcome me?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang said with a smile: "look what boss Feng said! When we open our shop to do business, all the visitors are guests. Why not welcome them? Boss Feng, please sit down, please sit down


    Feng Zhanguang took a chair and sat down. He looked around and asked casually, "Oh, why don''t you see the famous three girls?"


    Without waiting for shopkeeper Zhang to speak, Feng Zhanguang said, "I heard something happened to Zhao''s cotton padded clothes workshop?"


    Shopkeeper Zhang asked quietly, "who did boss Feng listen to? What do you say? "


    Feng Zhanguang said: "what I have to say is terrible! Said that the Zhao family has committed the treason -- the adultery foreign country! I said shopkeeper Zhang, how do you look like this? Can''t it be true? "


    At this time, we are going to the rice market. Most of the tables in the shop are full of people. I was surprised to hear Feng Zhanguang''s words.


    A few troublesome people left their seats and ran to inquire: "eh, isn''t this boss Feng? Did the Zhao family commit treason? When did this happen? Really? Oh, my God, we''re still eating here. Won''t we be involved? "


    Another humanitarian: "what else to eat? Let''s goAnother humanitarian: "I don''t believe it! The third girl is a good man. She donated money to reward the army. Even her majesty called her to meet her. How could such a Confucian businessman with a heart of common people commit unforgivable treason by adulterating with foreigners? Anyway, I don''t believe it! "


    Shopkeeper Zhang bowed: "thank you, brother! As you said, the Zhao family will never do anything against the law... "


    Feng Zhanguang sneered: "this is just your speech! As the saying goes, "flies don''t bite seamless eggs." if the Zhao family really didn''t do such a thing, why should they be afraid of others? What''s more, why did the three girls hide? In my opinion, it is not known that he has absconded for fear of crime. "


    Manager Zhang was so angry that he said in a loud voice: "there are no sewn eggs in the world! Do you call it an egg if it''s sewn? Justice is in the heart of the people! Time will always prove that my three girls are innocent! "


    Feng Zhanguang couldn''t stop sneering and said contemptuously, "I''ve already said that happiness always leads to sorrow. It''s just a yellow haired girl. What''s the big deal? Do you want to be the leader of businesses in Beijing? What a shame


    Just at this time, a clear voice sounded: "yes, Yueji always brings sorrow, but no Ji can be peaceful. Boss Feng, how are you


    When shopkeeper Zhang and others heard the voice, they were all very happy and said, "three girls, three girls! Here you are


    Feng Zhanguang turned his head and looked at the voice. Seeing that Ke Cheng was wearing an emerald crown on his head, a pair of brocade cloud shoes and a silver red dress, he walked into the door.


    People are used to seeing the three girls'' plain face and blue dress. They have never seen her dress so well. They can''t help but feel a little stunned.


    But orange turned a blind eye and walked up to Feng Zhanguang. He said with a smile: "I don''t know that boss Feng is here today. If you are missing, please don''t blame me!"


    Feng Zhanguang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and thought to himself, "I didn''t expect that this girl could see it even if she was dressed a little."


    But orange said, "I just heard boss Feng say that happiness brings sorrow?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Feng Zhanguang cleared his throat and said, "it''s not extreme joy that leads to sorrow."


    Can orange ask: "this words how say?"


    Feng Zhanguang said, "have the three girls made a fortune selling cotton padded clothes these days?"


    Can orange shake head: "small business, small profit but quick turnover.". I don''t expect to make a fortune by selling cotton padded clothes. "


    Feng Zhanguang sneered: "we are all people in the vanity fair. Why should we put on airs? I think we''d better open the window and speak up! "


    Can orange way: "Feng boss has a word to might as well say directly."


    Feng Zhanguang took a look around, but he was clear. He said, "please follow me to the accounting room."


    Feng Zhanguang snorted, followed Ke orange and walked into the accounting room on the first floor.


    When the guests and the host took their seats, orange poured a cup of tea in person, made a "please" gesture, took a sip of tea, and then said: "there is no one left or right, boss Feng has something to say."


    Feng Zhanguang pushed away the tea cup in front of him and said, "just tea. There''s plenty of tribute tea in my family. I don''t mind drinking here."


    Jiang Er Shu, who had just entered, was so angry that he almost threw tea on him.


    Can orange stand up, smile to ask: "two uncles come?"


    "I''m here," he said Stare at her one eye, seem to say "out of such a big thing don''t tell me, see how I deal with you!"


    Can orange please a smile, let the host out: "second uncle, you sit."


    Feng Zhanguang saw another one, and asked, "who is this?"


    But orange said: "this is my second uncle..."


    Feng Zhanguang said, "are you the Zhao family?"


    Uncle Jiang shook his head: "my name is Jiang."


    Feng Zhanguang thought about it and said, "are you the second master Jiang?"


    Second uncle Jiang said with a smile: "I dare not. I''m the second one at home. I''m called" second master Jiang "by the people in the Jianghu. It''s not to give me face. Just call me Jiang Xin!"


    When Feng Zhanguang saw that he had a good appearance and a good conversation, he thought that he could not offend him. But when he thought about it, he thought that his backstage was more stable. After all, the whole work department and even shuntianfu had a lot to do with him. With such a big background, who else could Feng Zhanguang have besides him?


    Thinking of this, Feng Zhanguang was not afraid. He cleared his throat and said, "since Miss Zhao called your second uncle, you are undoubtedly her elder. Since you are her elder, you should teach her how to be a person and how to do business. "


    Jiang Er Shu nodded and asked with a smile: "listen to your meaning, my family has done something wrong? I don''t know what mistake she has made. Please tell me


    Feng Zhanguang said: "it''s not a mistake! Ask her how old she is? "


    Orange can be a straight answer: "back to boss Feng, I am nineteen this year."


    Feng Zhanguang rolled his eyes, pointed to Ke Cheng and said, "listen! Listen! I didn''t ask her! What''s her answer, a yellow haired girl? "


    Jiang Er Shu smiles: "don''t be angry, boss Feng. If you say you''re right, don''t pay attention to her. Don''t pay attention to her."


    Feng Zhanguang cleared his throat and said, "fortunately, you are an understanding person. I might as well tell the truth."


    Jiang Er Shu nodded, and Feng Zhan Guang continued: "who doesn''t know that my Feng family is the best cotton padded clothes in the whole capital? Every year in late autumn, the snow-white cotton is transported from the northwest to the capital. How much manpower, material and financial resources does it cost my Feng family? It''s not easy to transport it to the capital. It''s hard to make cotton padded clothes one by one. When it''s sold, it''s only priced at one or two silver! How much can you earn by cutting out the cost? Not even enough money for tea!


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t earn any money, and I had to pay for it! It''s hard to do business. I''m willing to sell at a loss for the sake of the common people! She''s very good. One cotton padded garment costs 500 Wen - only three of my Feng family''s cotton padded garments have been sold this year! Don''t you think she''s going to cut me off? Break, break, I also knocked off the teeth to the stomach to swallow well, who called her younger generation? I don''t care with the younger generation, let alone she is a girl. But in addition to my Feng family, there are several others in Beijing who sell cotton padded clothes. I don''t care, they care! "


    Jiang Er Shu nodded and said yes, and asked him, "I don''t know how other families care?"


    Feng Zhanguang sighed, stroked his palm and said, "I''m not sure about that. But I heard something happened to Zhao''s cotton padded clothes workshop? Said that some of the guys were taken away by the officials? Has that ever happened? "


    But orange nodded and answered truthfully, "it''s true."


    Jiang Er Shu pretended to be surprised and asked her, "ah, what else? Why do you want to catch them? "


    Feng Zhanguang took a look at the second uncle Jiang and said, "I heard someone mention it yesterday afternoon in a trance. You have to ask Miss Zhao why."


    But orange stand hands, tone sad and helpless: "I don''t know! Early yesterday morning, the guys came to me and told me that there was something wrong with the workshop. They asked me to hurry over. When I went to see, more than 20 guys were arrested and seven of them said that our Zhao family had an affair with other people. I don''t understand! So I asked brother Zhong Lei to take me to yingtianfu to report a case. Second uncle didn''t know that Lord Shao, the official of yingtianfu, was fine. He denied that yingtianfu had sent Yamen to my workshop to catch the guys. He also personally took us to the west of the city to find people. Unfortunately, we were a little late. The people in that house went to Loukong, and my guys were like the world evaporated, and they couldn''t be found. "Feng Zhanguang said: "of course you can''t find it! People are hiding in the other courtyard of Yan Shilang''s house. You can find it! You can find it. Do you dare to search it? It''s a small thing to offend the servant Yan, but it''s a big thing to be angry with empress Chen. You have the courage and ability! " He pretended to be surprised and said, "what house? Is the so-called Yamcha fake? Your family members were not captured by the government, but tied up by their enemies? "


    Can orange shake his head: "as manager Feng said, I am young, how to understand this?"


    When Feng Zhanguang saw that she was ready to cry, he tried to persuade her: "if you want me to tell you, maybe it''s because of the unhappiness between colleagues. I want to give you a warning."


    Can orange quickly ask: "that according to Feng boss''s high opinion, how should I do?"


    Feng Zhanguang said: "it''s not difficult. If you raise the price of cotton padded clothes, it will be the same as the cotton padded clothes sold on the market. After that, when others make 100 pieces and you make 50 pieces, the quantity will be reduced and the price will be fair. Naturally, no one will hold a grudge and look for your fault. From then on, the amount of retaliation will decrease, or gradually become zero. Second master Jiang, do you think so? "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "it''s reasonable!"


    But orange said: "that said, but I don''t think so."


    Feng Zhanguang was stunned and asked coldly, "tell me about it."


    But orange said, "boss Feng said just now that your cotton padded clothes don''t earn any money. Your cotton padded clothes business is losing money, right?"


    Feng Zhanguang said, "yes, so what?"


    But orange said a word, almost didn''t make Feng Zhanguang angry. Let''s see what she said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Can see orange stare big eyes, the tone is incomparably innocent way: "in this case, why do you have to work hard not to please?"? Why don''t you stop making cotton padded clothes from now on? I''m different. My husband brought the cotton back by sea, which is easier than that from the northwest. So the price will be lower. But I''m ok. To tell you the truth, I can still earn 500 Wen for a cotton padded garment! It''s just that we don''t make much money. We aim at small profits and quick turnover. Boss Feng is a noble man! In order to protect the people of Beijing from the cold, the sacrifice we made is extraordinary. I feel ashamed of myself! The only thing I want to say now is: boss Feng, please take a rest from now on. Please don''t do anything like cotton padded clothes, which is a loss but not profitable and thankless thing. Leave it to me and let me share it for you. Do you think so? "


    Feng Zhanguang was so angry that his face was red and his neck was thick. His eyes almost burst out of his eyes. He finally pointed to Ke Cheng and said, "you - you don''t have to toast or drink!"


    Can orange puzzled ground ask: "second uncle, what does boss Feng this word mean?"


    Jiang Er Shu said with a smile: "boss Feng advised you not to eat wine."


    But orange nodded: "I agree, it''s easy to miss things when eating wine! How else can we say that boss Feng is a leader in the business community in Beijing. He not only knows that drinking is bad for business, but also inculcates me. He doesn''t have the heart to rely on and sell his old


    Still speechless, Feng Zhanguang pointed at her and said, "you don''t want to be red in three colors..."


    Can orange surprised way: "ah, boss Feng even my hometown proverb can say? You are really working hard for me. Thank you, boss Feng. If you don''t like it, why don''t you have lunch with us? To tell you the truth, there is a happy event in our family today. I''m going to have a big meal later. That''s why I come out in this red dress. Otherwise, why do I dress like this? It''s not my style to show off. "


    Feng Zhanguang asked with a black face, "what''s the happy event in your family today?"


    But orange said with a smile, "guys are coming back. I''m going to dress like this to meet them, or give them bad luck."


    Feng Zhanguang''s heart beat: "who? Who''s coming back? "


    Can orange way: "my home cotton padded clothes workshop that seven have been abducted the fellow! I got a letter this morning saying that they will be back soon. "


    Where Feng Zhanguang was willing to believe it, he sneered: "you don''t make a draft when you talk big!"


    But orange said, "I lied to you. It''s a letter sent to me by the heavenly government. It says that a woodcutter found the trace of my friends in the suburb of the city..."


    Feng Zhanguang said: "I don''t believe it! How can Ying Tianfu send you a letter? "


    Can orange way: "originally I thought it was to coax me, later a look, life people to send the letter but Fu Cheng Jiang adult, Jiang adult said there will be false? So I came here in new clothes and headgear to welcome them back, and ordered the chef to make a good meal to wash away their bad luck. "


    Just as he said that there was a lot of noise outside the door, orange said with a smile: "speak of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive! They''re not coming back, are they? Second uncle, let''s go out and have a look. " First, he opened the door, then turned back to smile at Feng Zhanguang, "boss Feng, you also come out!"


    Feng Zhanguang followed suspiciously out of the door. When he saw a group of people surrounded by Taoyuan''s numerous clerks, there were two monks with deep eyes, high nose and dark complexion. Who were the two monks who were not tall or short in Taoyuan cotton padded clothes workshop?


    Feng Zhanguang was surprised and angry. How did they escape? Angry is, this Zhao Ke orange pretends a good muddle headed! I didn''t know that I was fooled by her!


    No, they escaped. Will they correct the Feng family and the Yan family? Ah! It''s not a sin to be corrected! I don''t think so. After all, I never show my face. I beat, scold and force them to make cotton padded clothes. They all do the work of thugs at the bottom, and they all cover their faces. It should not be exposed.


    Thinking of this, Feng Zhanguang decided.


    But in any case, his face was already earth colored.


    Orange pretended not to know, but also invited him to eat with the guys, and said to serve him as the guest of honor, sitting on the throne.


    Where would Feng Zhanguang like it? He tried his best to refuse. He ran out of the door in disgrace and ran away.


    Monk Wan Gao also asked, "three girls, who is that?"


    Orange can glare at Feng Zhanguang''s back and sneer: "an irrelevant person!"


    Wan Gao is Zhang Er. The monk can''t figure it out and thinks, "what''s the matter with the third girl? Isn''t she always very kind to people? How to face that person is the exception? No, three girls are always kind to good people, but not to bad people. So that''s a bad man! " Wan Gao nodded and praised his intelligence.


    Jiang Er Shu touched her arm: "don''t be stunned, go to dinner."


    Can orange this just take back cold vision, gnash teeth ground say to river two uncles: "two uncles, I really don''t hope so cheap he!"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "don''t worry, you will die if you do more injustice. The good play is still in the future. We''ll see."


    Having said that, orange knows that it''s true that "it''s good to rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool" and "someone in the court is good at handling affairs". Feng Zhanguang has a strong background. It''s not so easy to defeat him. It takes time and energy!Uncle Jiang patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "I know what you are thinking. You can rest assured that this kind of thing will never happen again."


    But orange said: "second uncle, I don''t want this."


    Uncle Jiang asked strangely, "what are you thinking about?"


    Can orange way: "I feel sorry for Shao Qi just."


    Jiang Er Shu was stunned: "Shao Qi? Who is he? "


    Can orange way: "Ying Tianfu Yin Shaoqi."


    Jiang Er Shu "Oh" A: "is that Shao adult who informs?"


    Can orange nod, ask him: "Zhong Lei elder brother tells you?"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "yes, he told me. In other words, what is the excellence of Shao Qi? Why should you feel sorry for him? "


    Can orange way: "so even Zhong Lei elder brother also said the same words with me?"


    Jiang Er Shu nodded: "it''s not. It''s a pity. I can''t help sighing."


    "How to say that," Ke Cheng thought about it and asked him, "what do you think of brother Zhong Lei?"


    Jiang Er Shu said: "he is a rare real gentleman with quick thinking, integrity and kindness, gentle as jade, but wise and decisive."


    In Ke Cheng''s opinion, the "true gentleman" is the highest praise for men. She agrees with Jiang Ershu''s evaluation of Cui Zhonglei very much, so she nods and says: "I think so, too. To tell you the truth, when I first saw Mr. Shao, I had a hunch that brother Zhong Lei would look like this 30 years later. Looking back at the first time I saw him yesterday, I can''t believe that he should be associated with such rotten people as Feng Zhanguang! It''s totally overturned my view of "Xiang You Xin Sheng"! Originally, I had high hopes for Mr. Shao. I didn''t think that in the end, it was Mr. Jiang, the ugly Fu Cheng, who rescued the guys, and Mr. Shao became the leaker. Second uncle, it turns out that it''s true to say that "people can''t judge their appearance." it''s also true to say that "gold and jade are bad on the outside but not on the inside.". From now on, I will never believe the saying "seeing is believing"! It takes a long time to judge whether a person is good or bad, loyal or treacherous. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    After hearing this, Jiang Ershu said with a smile, "you are still young. You don''t know that there are many people with human faces and animal hearts in this world. You won''t feel sorry if you see more people in the future."


    But orange shook his head: "I''ve seen a lot of scum, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a scum with such bearing. Second uncle did not see him, naturally would not understand that feeling. When I looked at Mr. Shao, a word suddenly appeared in my mind -- Qingzhen Junyi. At that time, I was thinking, Mr. Shao is 50 years old, and he can still have this kind of demeanor. From this, we can see how beautiful he was when he was young? How should people describe him in the old days? Later, Mr. Jiang told us that Mr. Shao was called "Shao Zhilan" when he was young. What is Zhilan? Zhilan Yushu! The best man. Listen to me, how could the former Zhilan Yushu become a person who helped the tyrant? It''s a pity for everyone


    After listening to her long speech, uncle Jiang couldn''t help laughing and said, "listen to what you say, it seems that I have to meet the old Zhilan Yushu for a while."


    Can orange nod, after a while and ruthlessly way: "don''t see! Lest you be disappointed


    Jiang Er Shu says: "however also!"


    But orange said: "no, you still have to see, because I really have never seen a person over 50 years old who can still have such a look." Up and down looked Jiang Er Shu one eye, said with a smile, "forget it, or don''t see."


    Second uncle Jiang asked, "why?"


    Two people are talking, Zhang shopkeeper came to ask: "second master, three girls, the food is good, you can eat."


    Jiang Er Shu said, "here we are."


    But orange said: "this problem will be discussed after dinner."


    At first, the guys were in a state of uncertainty. Later, under the comfort of Uncle Ke Chengjiang, they gradually calmed down. Ke Chengjiang never mentioned the captivity. When everyone was well fed, he arranged for someone to send them home. He also said that the guys could enjoy five days'' paid holiday and work again when they relaxed. All the staff said that half a day''s rest would be enough. They would start work on time tomorrow morning. Can orange Long Yi thanks.


    The two monks said that there was no need to rest, they could immediately return to their posts, and they could catch up with another batch of goods before the new year. But orange refused the two monks'' petition, Haosheng comforted them and sent them back to their dormitory to rest.


    At the end of the banquet, Cui Zhonglei arrived as scheduled.


    But orange naturally took him to the private room on the second floor and personally served him the dishes.


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "three girls are very polite today."


    Can orange way: "you for me to settle the matter of life and death, I don''t do enough effort to say."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "this is Cui''s honor!"


    They make fun of each other, but orange can''t help asking him how he did it. After all, an hour ago, Feng Zhanguang bravely broke into the gate of Taoyuan house and wanted to hit the ground.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "well, I can say that I''ve been fooling around for so many years. I still have this ability."


    To orange to ask for details, Cui Zhonglei just vaguely said: "guys, it''s lucky to come back safely. As for the details, why bother?"


    But orange heart surprised, thought: "this is not like his style of speech, is it something else strange?" She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "if you don''t care, you don''t care. I don''t care so much. Anyway, I''ll take your love."


    Cui Zhonglei breathes a sigh of relief. If Ke Cheng continues to ask, he will inevitably be unable to resist all confessions. Fortunately! He patted his chest and said with a smile, "I don''t know how you are going to thank me?"


    Can orange way: "as you wish, tomorrow for you Qiulan out --"


    Cui Zhonglei way: "nonsense, I just joked."


    But orange thought about it in his heart and said, "I didn''t expect that Yan Fu had such a deep background that he would yield to your authority."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "after all, it''s at the foot of the emperor. It''s useless for him to make too much publicity."


    Can orange ask a way: "did not know you used what method?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "it''s just a matter of reason and affection."


    Can orange not believe: "Yan Wenhua is so reasonable? I don''t believe it. I''m so reasonable that I sent my man away without his family knowing it, and he sent him to the door wholeheartedly to bring shame on himself. "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "Shi Lang Yan is naturally a reasonable person who has read a lot of poetry. As for why he didn''t tell Feng Zhanguang in advance, I don''t know."


    Can orange know not to know what, secretly blame Cui Zhonglei mouth secret, in the heart of the belly Fei: "I tomorrow let autumn orchid to pester you, see you still defend not to live!"


    Cui Zhonglei didn''t know what she was thinking. He thought, "I''m sorry. I promised King Rui to keep a secret for him. Alas, why hasn''t wan Su come back yet? He said that for half a year, this year is coming. But Rui Wang is a stubborn man. What he values is not reasonable? It''s just a matter of timing. I''m afraid something will happen. " Thinking of this, he pretended to be relaxed and said, "have you heard that master he is on his way back?"


    But as soon as orange heard this, he immediately said with a smile, "of course I''ve heard of it. It''s because I know the news that my parents have kept it from me. Otherwise, they don''t worry about death when they know that the guys have been taken away. I received a letter early this morning, saying that I would be here in about ten days. My parents were very happy and said that they could come back to celebrate the new year. As soon as our family received the letter, aunt he and they came to discuss that they should get married and celebrate the new year. "Cui Zhonglei said, "in such a hurry?"


    Can orange shake his head: "they said too long delay, Dawei elder brother is old, said to rush to hold grandson."


    Cui Zhonglei asked, "what do I say about my parents?"


    Can orange for his this "I do * father and mother" smile: "needless to say, they certainly don''t want to, say two elder sister and Dawei elder brother left so many years, this back to get married where can do? We must leave our second sister at home for a year and a half before we are willing to let her go. " Glancing at Cui Zhonglei, he said, "will it get in your way?"


    Cui Zhonglei was stunned and asked, "what''s my good thing? What''s in my way? "


    Can orange way: "my four younger sisters not good in the second elder sister in front of marriage! Isn''t that in your way? "


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "what is this! I''m fine. I''m used to it alone. It''s not in the way Staring at her with a meaningful smile, "it''s you, don''t you get married in front of Qiuli?"


    Can orange language knot, after a long time to say: "OK, you have learned to tease me! No, you have to call me third sister in the future


    Cui Zhonglei felt a little embarrassed for the "third sister". After a while, he said with a smile, "it''s almost a family. What''s the point of making fun of each other? As for calling your third sister, it''s not impossible, but I''m several years older than you. We''re still as good as before, aren''t we? Ha ha


    But orange then tried to say: "since you are a family, why do you hide it from me? To be honest, what method did you use to let Yan Fu release people? "


    Cui Zhonglei insisted that he was "aware of love and moved by reason". Later, he said, "if Qiuli gets married, I will send a gift. What''s your suggestion?" See orange don''t talk, and asked, "are you ready?"


    But orange said, "it was ready a few years ago. By the way, what are you going to do with Lord Shao? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Cui Zhonglei was stunned: "how to deal with Mr. Shao? Why should I deal with him? "


    Can orange way: "his conduct is improper, help tyrant!"


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "it''s nothing. I''m used to it."


    Can orange way: "but he cheated us! Aren''t you angry? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "what''s so angry? We believe others easily. It''s our own fault. We can''t make it again from now on."


    Can orange sneer a way: "Kui I also pour for him......"


    Cui Zhonglei was startled: "what did you say? You fall for him? How can this work! Where do you want to buy Wansu? "


    but orange said," I just fell for a while To tell you the truth, seeing him is like seeing you after 30 years -- "


    Cui Zhonglei chewed carefully for a while." seeing him is like seeing you after 30 years. "He couldn''t help but be fascinated and thought to himself," Wan Su has taken the lead. If she meets me first, maybe there won''t be anything about him. " After sighing for a while, the creation makes people sad. If you want to regret all your life, you can think that it''s wonderful to be a confidant with Ke Cheng. Is Qiulan also very lovely? It''s also a great pleasure to spend the rest of your life with such a kind and smart girl! Thinking of this, he felt a little relieved.


    "I think Shaoqi is really the eagle of Huizong of Song Dynasty, Zhao Ziang''s horse! If I see him again, I don''t have a good face for him


    Cui Zhonglei asked strangely, "what do you mean by the eagle of Huizong of Song Dynasty and Zhao Ziang''s horse?"


    Can orange way: "I ask you, what is the best song Huizong painting?"


    Cui Zhonglei thought about it and said, "I really appreciate his calligraphy..."


    Can orange way: "I know you write a good thin gold body, this does not say.". I''m asking about his paintings. "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "Eagle! As for Zhao Ziang, Ma Bai! "


    Can orange stand hand: "that not knot?"


    Cui Zhonglei suddenly realized: "you mean: painting is a good painting, but people are not good people!"


    Can orange way: "similarly, Shao Qi''s words are good, people are bad!"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "I really convinced you."


    After talking and laughing for a while, Cui Zhonglei left after eating.


    Left can orange standing at the door, staring at the foot of the koi swaying, lost in thought.


    A few days later, a decree came from the palace, asking the Zhao family to produce 30000 cotton padded clothes and send them to the palace for the palace maids and eunuchs to wear! It was Xiao Anzi who passed the edict. After he read it, he looked at Ke Cheng with a smile and said in a soft voice: "three girls, this is a good thing! Why don''t you talk? "


    But orange''s face was shocked. She stood up in a daze and said, "Mr. an, I I''m very strange. I really I''m flattered. It''s incredible In fact, she also wanted to ask, "aren''t all the cotton padded clothes in the palace made by the Feng family?"


    Xiao Anzi said with a meaningful smile, "I heard that the three girls met with a little trouble some time ago. How can I know if there is a noble person behind them to help? It''s a blessing in disguise!"


    Can orange not understand: "noble help? What Duke an said was Cui -- "


    Xiao Anzi interrupted her:" it''s all said that they are noble people. The three girls will figure it out by themselves. I''m going. "


    Can orange Leng for a while, busy from autumn orchid hand took already prepared brocade box, personally handed to small an son, mouth says: "an father-in-law hard, this little thing to father-in-law solution a boring, wanwang father-in-law don''t want to dislike."


    With a smile, Xiao an Zi opened the brocade box in front of her, glanced at the four golden ingots in the box, pulled out the brocade from the bottom, and said, "it''s just baby Huang. I''ve got the love of the three girls. This brocade is very smooth. It must be from Taoyuan cloth shop? Well, it''s a good way to hold the soles Having said that, he took the brocade into his arms and still stuffed the brocade box back to Ke Cheng. Looking at her, he said with a meaningful smile, "three girls are a blessed man. We''re leaving!" Nodding to the people in the hall, he led several eunuchs out slowly.


    Can orange personally send them out, see them go far, this just go back.


    As soon as she entered the door, she was surrounded by her parents and sisters: "how could such a good thing happen? My God? What a surprise


    Can orange way: "who say not.". You said, "who is this noble man?"


    All of you look at me, I look at you, coincidentally said: "brother Zhong Lei?" The loudest one is Qiulan.


    Can orange shake head: "should be not, otherwise the words of an Gong won''t interrupt me."


    Everyone looked at each other: "who else is there?"


    But orange didn''t understand. She thought about it and finally said, "don''t worry about it. It''s less than half a month before Chinese New Year. 30000 cotton padded clothes! It''s amazing, everyone has to work overtime! Qiulan, follow me to the workshop. I have to make a good arrangement! "


    Autumn orchid should, and she quickly rushed to the cotton padded workshop.


    Can orange made a schedule, detailed to how many pieces of cotton padded clothes each day, how many hours a day work, how many hours must rest, all personally planning. After all the arrangements, she said to Qiulan, "I have something else to go out. You can watch here. Don''t go to jewelry today."Qiulan asked her why, she shook her head: "I''ll tell you when I come back."


    But orange first went to the jewelry shop, then went back to Taoyuanju and told the guys to prepare the food. Then he drove the horse to the destination with a worship note.


    In less than half an hour, she set foot on the best place to live in Beijing. It''s quiet in the middle of trouble. It''s not far from the prosperous market, but it''s quiet and deep. The houses in the whole street are magnificent and neat, and it''s absolutely a place for dignitaries to go in and out.


    This is Ke Cheng''s second visit to shiwangfang. The first time is Takasaki''s marriage. The second time is today.


    When she came to the gate of ruiwang''s residence, she stopped and looked up for a while. She sighed in her heart. Then she threw off her horse and handed in the post before the porter asked.


    The porter looked at her suspiciously for a long time, as if to say: "where is this wild girl from? I went to the gate of King Rui''s mansion alone to ask for your highness? Is she out of her mind? "


    To tell you the truth, the porter didn''t want to go in and post. After all, he was used to seeing countless women who wanted to offer themselves to be concubines of his highness King Rui


    Orange can see him standing still, because asked him: "uncle, why don''t you give me the post?" After thinking about it, he took out a ingot of ten Liang silver from his arms and thought, "it''s as black as crows in the world." Pass it to him.


    The porter took the silver, snorted and muttered in a slightly inaudible voice: "it''s not good to add some more silver as a dowry to marry a decent family. It''s a shame to send it to the door..."


    Orange can not hear, because asked: "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    The porter received his voice, waved his hand and said, "nothing, nothing. I mean my highness hasn''t come back yet."


    Can orange way: "no harm, I wait."


    The Porter said, "girl, I mean, even if your highness comes back, I can''t say whether he will see you or not."


    Can orange way: "just as well, you handed me a worship note, see me is his business, come or not is my business."


    The porter shook his head and said, "what a shameless melon girl!" The tone of his voice was also contemptuous: "in this case, the girl will stand here for a while, and I will come." Then he told the boy to look at the door. "Boy, look carefully. There are many valuable things in the palace. Don''t look at them wrong. Let some dogs and cats get in. If they get into a fight, they will be damaged!"


    But orange turned a deaf ear. She tied up her horse and looked at the stone lion carved with white marble at the gate of King Rui''s residence with great interest. She said, "well, the carving is good! It''s real life. "


    As she was talking to herself, she suddenly heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. She twisted her neck and saw three horses roaring. One of them was slightly ahead of the other two horses. She was one step ahead of the others. She was surprised and asked, "Miss Zhao, why are you here?"


    It was Takasaki who came.


    But orange just began to look at him with both arms and a smile. When he jumped off the horse, he gave a standard woman''s greeting. He said in a crisp voice, "I''ve come specially to thank your highness."


    Takasaki did not understand: "thank me for what?" After a pause, he said happily, "no matter what you want to thank me for, since you are here, please come inside?"


    Can orange wave a hand: "your mansion I don''t go in.". Seeing that noon is coming, I''ve come here specially to invite your highness to have lunch. I wonder if your highness would appreciate it? "


    Takasaki, surprised and happy, pointed to himself, and then to Ke Cheng: "you? Invite me to dinner? Just the two of us? "


    Can orange nod: "Your Highness admires a face?"


    Takasaki nodded desperately: "I can''t get it! I don''t know what you want to eat? Why don''t we go there? You said you like their bird''s nest and bamboo shoot stewed meat... "


    But orange said, "Your Highness, doesn''t he say that their ham must be simmered one day in advance for a night? If we go now, there will be no good ham. Why don''t we go somewhere else? "


    "Where do you want to go?" Takasaki asked tentatively Looking back, he motioned to the followers how far they were going, but he went to the place where the horses were tied and untied the reins for Ke Cheng. Ignoring the dull eyes of the followers and the porter, he handed the reins to Ke Cheng, "come on, Miss Zhao, let''s talk as we walk."


    But orange is not used to it. In order to cover up her embarrassment, she keeps putting her broken hair behind her ears. Although her cheek is very clean and there is no broken hair, she still keeps doing it.


    Takasaki really couldn''t take a look at her and pulled her hand down: "there''s no broken hair in your ear."


    Can orange gently "ah" a, busy draw back hand, embarrassed way: "this I''m a little hot


    "It''s really hot," he said, pulling the collar


    But orange stares at him in surprise, as if to ask "what are you kidding about the cold weather of the twelfth lunar month?"


    "Your cotton padded clothes are too warm," Takasaki explained


    But orange is worried about how to open his mouth, heard him talking about cotton padded clothes, and smoothly said: "thank you, ah, if it wasn''t for you, how could I make a lot of money before the new year."


    Takasaki wanted to deny it, but he gave up. He turned over and asked her, "how do you know it''s me?"


    Can orange also turn over to mount a horse, walk with him and bridle, light voice way: "know like that." After a pause, he said, "and the captivity of the guys, thank you, too."


    Takasaki was silent for a while: "what did Zhong Lei tell you?"


    But orange shook his head: "he didn''t say anything."


    "How did you guess that?" he said


    Orange can look ahead: "that''s it."


    Takazaki was stunned for a moment and suddenly began to laugh.


    But orange doesn''t understand: "what are you laughing at?"


    Takasaki said: "I smile," I know that way. "When did I know that way? "That''s it." these three words are very well used. There''s no need to explain them any more. It''s all in these three words. "


    The words made orange laugh.


    As he walked away, Takasaki asked her, "where do you want to take me for dinner?"


    Can orange embarrassed smile: "Taoyuanju what do you think?"


    Takasaki happily said: "very good! It''s just how do you say that? Don''t you like it? "


    But orange apologized: "I just feel like inviting you to dinner at my own home, like A little reluctant to spend money Do you think so? "


    Takasaki shook his head: "no! I like to eat Taoyuanju food. I really like it more than anything else. "


    Can orange way: "seriously?"


    Takasaki nodded.


    Can orange ask: "compare three soup bird''s nest how?"


    Takasaki said: "there is no less than it."Can orange ask again: "compare bamboo shoot simmer fire meat how?"


    Takasaki said, "there are not as many roast fish as Taoyuanju."


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    After a long walk and approaching Taoyuanju, Takasaki suddenly proposed: "although it''s December now, I''m glad that there is no wind today, and the snow is about to melt. It''s said that the snowflakes on the mountains will melt. When they are not melting, they can compete with the white clouds in the sky. It''s especially beautiful. Why don''t we go to the western suburbs, look at the mountains in the distance, and try to drink the snow?"


    Can orange one Zheng: "do you really want to try?"


    Takasaki sighed: "the scenery of Dongyuan in the western suburb is very beautiful. It''s best to travel in winter. I only had a drink from a restaurant, but I gave up my entourage. I had a cold drink from snow, but it was not interesting. You don''t know it''s best to drink hot in front of snow. "


    But orange said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? Look at me


    Takasaki said in a hurry: "I can''t labor you, or my friend who works for you."


    But orange said with a smile: "no, it''s the rice market now. Where can you get away from it! I see that there are many wonton sellers in the market. They have all kinds of pots and stoves. I''ll hire one to come with us? I''m not good at cooking. It''s just right to hire someone else. " In fact, orange has another meaning. She can''t refuse Takasaki''s proposal directly. After all, he has helped himself a lot. Now he''s hiring someone to follow him without being told that they are going out alone. But you can''t let the guys follow you, or Takasaki''s face will not pass, or he will think, "isn''t it obvious that you want to guard against me?"


    When she said that, she turned back to the street and found a wonton seller surnamed Chen. She hired him to take care of the stove for two dollars and agreed to set out in two quarters of an hour. Chen readily agreed.


    Takasaki clapped and said with a smile: "you are really there!"


    Back in Taoyuanju, the waiter had already prepared the dishes, but orange asked for a charcoal oven and a plate of roast fish, and some meat kebabs and green vegetables, which were packed in baskets. He ordered Chen to take them and go with them to the western suburbs.


    To the west suburb of Dongyuan, although it is cold winter, but because of the unique scenery, there are also groups of tourists walking through the ancient tree Pavilion.


    Takasaki took her to a winter osmanthus tree, took out the orange mat and put it on the mat. First, he ordered Chen to boil water and tea. After drinking, he warmed the wine and cooked the fish in a charcoal oven.


    It''s the cold wind. There are yellow leaves everywhere. Takasaki is wearing a light red cape made of peacock hair. But orange is wearing a home-made rice white cotton coat. One is red and one is white. It''s eye-catching. It''s really intoxicating.


    A moment later, when the food and wine were all ripe, he sat down and drank with a smile.


    The peddler surnamed Chen talked very well, but he drank together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Takasaki rarely sits with a pawn vendor. Listening to him talk about the market, he feels fresh and interesting. He even drinks more wine than usual. However, orange is very happy and says, "fortunately, he is not a man who puts on airs."


    When visitors see it, they all envy it.


    When the cups and plates were in a mess, they all drank happily.


    Takasaki said, "if you have enough to eat and drink, why don''t you just walk around and eat?"


    Orange nodded in agreement.


    Peddler way: "childe girl please, villain still have to pack things."


    So Takasaki and orange walk side by side, Takasaki said with a smile: "Miss Zhao, you have many wonderful ideas."


    Can orange way: "this calculate what! Earlier, we had more fun in our hometown, picking wild vegetables in spring, catching fish and shrimp in the river in summer, simmering sweet potatoes in the fields in autumn, and cooking at home in winter I just can''t come here. "


    "Why can''t I come here?" Takasaki said


    Can orange looked at him: "you really don''t know or fake don''t know?"


    Takasaki shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Can orange way: "the mountain is high, the emperor is far, do what go."


    Gaoqi Leng for a moment: "the emperor does not care about this."


    Can orange way: "but here is the capital! The gate is going to be closed, isn''t it? How to play in the field when the gate is closed? We are a small mountain village. We can do whatever we want. We are very free. "


    "So it is," said Takasaki I really want to go back to the small mountain village where you grew up


    Can orange smile smile don''t speak, take out a brocade box from the bosom, "pa" of a open, hand Gao Qi: "send you of, take."


    Takasaki took a look, the original texture is a transparent green jade ring, only a look to know that the value is not poor.


    Can orange way: "I know you are using good things, I fear this jade ring into your eyes, also hope you don''t want to abandon."


    Takasaki frowned: "do you have to do this?"


    Can orange way: "great kindness without thought, you don''t accept, I will be uneasy."


    Takasaki said coldly, "is that what I''m doing?! Am I the kind of person who gives kindness to others? "


    Can orange busy way: "you are not that kind of person." Seeing his face softened, he continued, "I''m the kind of person..."


    The expression on Takasaki''s face became cold with the speed visible to the naked eye. However, as soon as orange was tight, he said with a smile: "if you take the money, you will not be hurt. If you don''t take the money, you will not be redeemed. This is what the sage said, but not what I said."


    Takasaki said, "you are unreasonable!"


    Can orange way: "where, where, if you don''t accept, it is clear that I am in a dilemma.". Will others help me from now on? No more


    After a while, Takasaki said, "this jade is very beautiful." He quietly released the red jadeite on his waist, put it into his arms without any trace, and then said, "it''s just that I''m short of a piece of jade. OK, you can tie it for me."


    Can orange smile: "good." Immediately help him tie up the jade ring, said with a smile, "you see, beautiful jade should match handsome man!" When Takasaki heard her boast of her "handsome man", he felt a burst of cheerfulness and brisk walking.


    After a while, I saw that the red sun was going to decline, but orange said, "thank you very much. Do you enjoy your trip today?"


    Takasaki nodded: "if not your power, far less than this."


    Two people smile, back to the winter osmanthus tree, see the peddler has already packed up the burden, but orange told him to put the charcoal mat back to Taoyuanju, paid the money, this and Gaoqi drive horse back to the city.


    In the following days, Takasaki would come to Taoyuanju every day. Occasionally, when he met Ke Cheng, he would eat with her and drink with her. If he didn''t meet her, he was not in a hurry. He found a small table in the corner to sit down and drink quietly. He could often sit for an hour.


    By the end of the lunar month, it was getting closer and closer to the day when he Taishi''s class returned to Korea.


    The he, Zhao, Jiang and WAN families are all immersed in joy, especially the he and Zhao families. They are still far away from the new year. They have ordered people to hang red lanterns and colorful silk ribbons to welcome the return of their relatives who have been away from home for several years.


    Takasaki, without exception, is still sitting in the corner of the lobby on the first floor of Taoyuanju for several days, asking for a pot of green plum wine and several small dishes, and pouring and drinking by himself.


    But orange came. She stood at the door and looked at Takasaki. Seeing that he was drinking happily with his back to himself, she could not help pinching her nose. She felt that she had a headache.


    Cui Zhonglei whispered: "look at him, what can I do?"


    Can orange way: "Your Highness likes to eat my family''s food, I also have no way, isn''t it?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you''re bullshit. Do you know if he loves food or something else?"


    Can orange white he one eye: "you are the thing..."


    Cui Zhonglei pointed to her: "you know, do you know..."


    Can orange vomited a breath, stamp a foot: "you teach me how to do! He helped me so much Besides, is my food really delicious! Don''t worry, I know what to do! " With a proud look on his face, Cui Zhonglei came forward and asked with a smile, "are you coming?"Takasaki heard the voice of the people behind him with a smile, immediately got up and said: "Miss Zhao, come and sit down quickly."


    But orange sat down and said with a smile, "Mr. Cui is here too. Why don''t we go to the private room on the second floor?"


    Gaoqi hears that Cui Zhonglei is also coming. He looks at him in surprise. Shaoqing readily agrees.


    At first, no one knew what to say. After a long time, Takasaki said, "I still have something to do. You eat. I''ll go first."


    But orange quickly got up: "wait a minute --"


    Takasaki was stunned: "is there anything else to do with Miss Zhao?"


    But orange said, "I have something to tell you."


    Gao Qi Leng: "what''s the matter?"


    Orange can be embarrassed to see a Cui Zhonglei, the latter extremely interesting: "I''m going to Gaorong there, you two please."


    Gaoqi watched Cui Zhonglei walk out and looked at the two closed doors. He thought, "I don''t know what Miss Zhao wants to say? If what she said was to ask me not to come to her again How should I deal with it? Or she said that Wan Su is coming back. Should I congratulate her or something? "


    But orange didn''t rush to speak. She sat down and poured a cup of tea for Takasaki. Then she filled it for herself. She looked down and played with the red coral bracelet on her wrist. She said to herself, "this bracelet is really beautiful."


    Takasaki was not sure what she meant. He only echoed "Hmm".


    Orange can continue to say: "this is eight years ago Wansu brought back to me from abroad."


    Takasaki "Oh" A: "so, you wear eight years?"


    But orange nodded and said, "and the wooden hairpin on my head, I''ve been wearing it for ten years!"


    Takasaki frowned and didn''t answer.


    But orange quietly looked at Takasaki half ring, softly said: "Your Highness, thank you."


    Takasaki sipped a sip of tea gently: "you''re welcome. You don''t have to thank me."


    Can orange stubborn way: "no, must thank."


    Takasaki stopped talking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    But orange sighed at the bottom of her heart. She knew that Takasaki was interested in her, and she knew her identity. She appreciated his full help, and she appreciated him. But she also knows why Takasaki wants to help herself. The man''s mind is very clear to her. At first, she was afraid that Takasaki would take advantage of others'' danger to make excessive demands, but he didn''t. after helping her, he walked on a high wire and stepped on it carefully and fearfully, never daring to take a small step out.


    Later, Ke Cheng put her mind down. She carefully maintained the apparent harmony and told herself that they were friends and that both sides were married. She was waiting for WAN Su to come back. She had been waiting. Maybe she had been waiting in her last life.


    Takasaki is the same. He is afraid that Miss Zhao will alienate himself as before. He is more careful than Miss Zhao to maintain superficial harmony.


    But this kind of harmony was smashed by Takasaki one day after Wansu went to the West.


    This day is yesterday, Takasaki finally can''t help but to give orange a jade pot, a crystal clear snow, made of Hetian jade exquisite jade pot.


    But orange can''t sit still any more. She knows what it means for a man to give a woman a jade pot. So she shouts Takasaki to the private room on the second floor today. She thinks it''s necessary to come straight to the point and tell him.


    When she said that she must thank her, Takasaki was silent, but orange took out the jade pot, gently put it on the table, and said, "you have something left in my shop. I saw it yesterday, and today I specially give it back to you."


    Takasaki stared at her and said, "you know what I mean."


    But orange shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Takasaki wants to say and stop, he picked up the wine pot, orange can stop him: "in broad daylight, wine can''t drink more."


    Takasaki took up his cup and drank it. The sweet tea fell down his throat. His tone of voice was firm: "I know you have scruples. It''s normal. After all, not everyone has the courage to come out. But I can assure you that if you follow me, I will give you the highest honor in the world


    But orange was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak.


    Takasaki''s eyes are burning. He just stares at her. He completely ignores whether his burning eyes will burn Ke Cheng. He only hears him say: "you said that you always worried about your livelihood before. It''s so easy. Now you don''t have to worry about food and drink, but you have to take care of your business to prevent people from scheming and big trees from catching wind. You can rest assured that as long as you follow me, I can give you the best. From now on, no matter what you want or think, as long as you speak, I will do it all! How can you be so sad then? "


    Orange difficult mouth: "Why me?"


    Takasaki said: "the bond between you and me was already buried two years ago. At the Lantern Festival that year, there were so many people in the whole street. Why did you hold my hand? No earlier, no later, you just took my hand and walked all the way. It''s not meant to be what? "


    But orange said, "but This is a chance encounter. Even if I don''t hold your hand, I will hold others'' hand. Hand in hand and then miss, such things are not rare in the world, every pair of inadvertently meet people will be doomed? "


    Takasaki said: "I don''t care if other people are predestined, but you and I are predestined! Take the jade pot in your hand as an example. I''ve had it for many years, but I never wanted to give it to others. I just want to give it to you. What do you say is not fate? Your mind is quick, a leaf knows autumn, should be in you should be in the position shine brilliantly, not devoid of people. Only by following me can you shine and release your talents completely. " He thought, Miss Zhao is so smart, if she helps, why worry about the great cause? What''s more, I have been attached to her for a long time. What I said today is killing two birds with one stone. As long as she nods, I can do everything I want!


    Can orange this just know Gao Qi so, originally still have this layer of mind! She couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head at half a sound: "impossible! Let''s not say I don''t have this ability, it''s not fair to Wan Su! "


    As for Wansu, you don''t have to worry about him. To tell you the truth, Wan Su once saved a girl in my house on my wedding day. I wonder if he ever told you? "


    Can orange nod: "I know this."


    Takasaki continued: "do you know which girl that is?"


    But orange shook his head: "he didn''t elaborate."


    Takasaki said with a smile: "to be honest, what Wansu saved was the gold of the high officials of the current Dynasty."


    Can orange way: "so what?"


    Takasaki said: "that daughter has been attached to Wansu for more than a year. Even if you leave Wansu, he will have other partners. God is still very fair. You can rest assured about that."


    But orange is silent. She always thinks that as long as she is careful and conscientious, she can maintain the status quo. Just like she and Cui Zhonglei, she can also become bosom friends. Unexpectedly, her wish is still in vain. Gaoqi is not Cui Zhonglei. There are few gentlemen in the world who can afford to let go. Cui Zhonglei is a real gentleman, but Gaoqi may not be! Cui Zhonglei will put down what he can''t get, but Takasaki is different. He would rather stab the window paper and destroy it to pieces than complete it.


    Can orange "willing to make friends" desire eventually failed, because Gaoqi has made arrangements for her, including Wansu''s future.She looked at Takasaki and said nothing.


    After a while, Takasaki couldn''t help asking her, "what do you say?"


    Can orange slowly shook his head: "you and I met by chance, have always been guests from other places, and will never meet each other, because we are people of two worlds, and we will not come together in this life. That day I inadvertently took your hand, yes, this is fate. But in my opinion, it''s just our destiny to be friends, not lovers. It''s true that we''ve come a long way, but that doesn''t mean much. I used to really take you as a friend. As for what happened later, I didn''t expect it. I didn''t mean to meet you. If I just wanted to be a friend, you gave me this problem, so I''d rather miss it. Of course, peace is my biggest wish. If we can meet again in the future, I hope that even if we can''t talk with each other in a smile, it''s good to call each other''s names and laugh them off. That''s what I think. It''s true. "


    Takasaki''s chest undulating, he Huoran up: "this is your answer?"


    Orange nodded: "that''s right."


    Takasaki asked in a deep voice, "won''t it change?"


    Orange can continue to nod: "yes."


    Takasaki said coldly, "don''t you regret it?"


    Can orange nod again: "this life does not regret!"


    Takasaki "ha ha" a smile, silent half ring, blurted out: "I will be the heart to the moon, but the moon shine on the ditch!"


    But orange angrily asked: "what do you mean? You mean Wansu is a ditch? I won''t let you say that to him


    "That''s what I''m going to say about him," he said! It''s just a boatman. How can you give up your bright future for him? "


    Can orange Rage: "takazaki! You have crossed the line! Please go out He has the final say, "I will have the bright prospect of my future, not you. You want your bright future, I want my bright home, Wansu is my bright home. Takasaki, this will be the last time I call you Takasaki. From now on, when you and I meet again, I will only honor you, your highness King Rui! "


    Takasaki is also very angry. What kind of identity is he! For the sake of a folk girl, she was willing to condescend to come here every day to please her, and gave away her beloved jade pot. But in the end, she called herself out? I''m so angry!


    He snorted and said, "just go out! Don''t regret it Turn around and go.


    But when he turned around, orange suddenly said: "wait a minute --"


    takazaki was very happy. Thinking that she had changed her mind, she turned around hopefully and said: "I regret it --" unexpectedly, orange angrily stuffed the jade pot to him, "this is your thing, take it away!" "Pa" a shut the door, leaving Takasaki Zheng Zheng standing outside the door, half ring whisk away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    But orange has no time to regret at all, because on the 27th day of December, why did she go back to Beijing with Qiuli!


    What is the true Confucian general? He is the only one in this dynasty who has the so-called mind to sit in the tent and strategize on the battlefield.


    After years of war, the northwest war finally ushered in a great victory at the beginning of this year. Over the past few years, why did he lead 100000 northwest troops through famine and the danger of being encircled and suppressed by 200000 barbarian troops? Over the years, he has not been questioned by the imperial court. Some people suspect that he supported his troops with self-respect and made himself king. Some people suspect that he did not want to return in the northwest. Others suspect that he did not have the ability of commanding troops, The reason why he left the northwest was that the prince''s side was weak and wanted to win back the game, so he was forced to fight as a victim.


    Who is he? He was gifted and intelligent. When he was three years old, his mother took him to play at the head of the village. When Mr. Jiashu saw that he was born with a tiger head and a tiger brain, he dictated that he would drink, and he could recite it.


    He was very happy and stayed for a long time. In his spare time, he often took him home to play in his old school. He wanted to let him be influenced and become his favorite student one day. One day, why did you find "Jiang Jin Jiu" in the book? It was recognized by the words, and its sound was very loud.


    He was so shocked that he regarded him as a close disciple and devoted himself to teaching him.


    When he was a bricklayer, he went out early and came back late. He only wanted to make a living. Did he ever think about asking his son to get a title and become a prime minister? However, due to his repeated persuasion, he clenched his teeth for him to study. A few years later, He Wei won the first place in four villages and eight townships and was admitted to the famous Yuhe Academy in Guangzhou. Later, He Wei, 20, won the Huiyuan examination in Beijing. A year later, he became the number one scholar in senior high school.


    It is no accident that the son of a bricklayer, who can recite "going to drink" at the age of three, can read by himself at the age of four, and enters a family school at the age of five, has come to this day. He has his own unique characteristics.


    At the beginning of the mission to the northwest, the army had just suffered a big defeat under the command of the former general. In the northwest Gobi, the morale of the army was low, and everyone''s armor was worn down.


    What is a new arrival? The first thing to do is to cheer up the morale of the army. It can be seen that the soldiers who are used to life and death and have fought bloody battles on the battlefield for countless times, where can they eat this? What they pay more attention to is whether the new general can bring them food and grass, so that they can have enough to eat and not suffer from the cold, and lead them to win the battle, shame before the snow, and be proud! But the "little white face" standing in front of him doesn''t have this ability! to war? It''s just a scholar with no power to bind a chicken! If he dares to kill a chicken, I will obey him! So the soldiers thought. What''s more, he also brought a handsome boy close to his body. What''s the style? So they looked at him with a little more contempt.


    It can be said that he just arrived in the northwest, and no soldier served him. At that time, the former general was defeated and dismissed from office, and the frontier was invaded by Qiang Hu from time to time. But he never got discouraged. Although he never led the army, his victory was due to his extensive reading of military books. After numerous comparisons with the famous battles of the previous dynasty, he decided to take leisure as the way to win.


    Although he Wei was a scholar, he managed the army strictly and set an example. After two years, he finally gained the trust of his subordinates. In the second year of the garrison in the northwest, why did he go to great lengths to persuade his subordinates to come to the location of qianghu.


    At that time, the invasion of qianghu had never stopped, and the army was itching with hatred. They wanted to fight immediately and let off their hatred.


    He Wei denied the proposal of the lieutenants. He decided to stay here and wait for the enemy to take it lightly before defeating the Qiang people. Before that, he ordered his subordinates to divide and stir up the relationship between the Qiang and Hu.


    A group of deputy generals were suspicious of his strategy, but he never wavered. He insisted on his own opinion and was not moved.


    During this period, the army experienced a food shortage crisis. Why did they send a messenger to Beijing to repair books? The soldiers had doubts in their hearts. They thought that if they did not win the battle in the northwest, the imperial court would not transport food, but let them live and die on their own. But he Wei firmly believed that the imperial court would never give up the northwest. With a glimmer of hope, the messenger came to the capital with great anxiety. As a result, Ke Cheng almost rode straight into the palace, donated money to reward the army, and entered the Jinluan palace to receive His Majesty''s commendation. It was for this reason that Ke Cheng became the first Confucian businessman in the capital.


    When the grain was transported to the northwest as scheduled, the morale of the army was greatly determined. From then on, he began to have some prestige in the army.


    In the fourth year of the garrison in the northwest, why did they feel the opportunity to attack and dispatch troops in the middle of the night. When the two armies were at war, the Hu people who had been provoked by the Liang army fled. When the Qiang people saw the sudden arrival of the Liang army, they abandoned their supplies and defeated Huangshui. All the subordinates began to admire what this Confucian general was doing when they murmured. Seeing the defeat of the Qiang people with their own eyes, the 100000 troops felt ill at heart. One general suggested that they should take advantage of the enemy''s defeat to beat the water dog. In this way, the enemy would surely be able to disperse in one fell swoop.


    Why did he refuse the general''s proposal? He shook his head and said, "in ancient books, it''s said that the poor should not be chased. Rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. If we are in a hurry to chase them at this time, they will surely give up their lives to fight each other. I''m not going to do anything like killing the enemy for one thousand and losing eight hundred. " So he led the army to advance slowly, carried out this strategy, and fought slowly. As a result, Liang''s army won a complete victory with no effort.


    At this time, the victory newspaper had not yet been introduced into the capital, because it had not yet fully subdued the Qiang people. He was determined to ask the Qiang people to surrender to Daliang before he came to Beijing to report the victory.After marching into the Qiang area, why did he order his subordinates not to burn, kill and plunder, and appease the Qiang people. Compared with the Qiang people who invaded the Daliang border in the past and killed and set fire frequently, what the Liang army is doing today is undoubtedly very different. Among the soldiers, there are those who are discontented. Why are they scolding fiercely. No one in the army dares to disagree with this statement.


    This move greatly moved the leaders and civilians of Qiang people. At that time, the defeated leader of Qiang people, Lu bile, sent an emissary to the camp of Liang army to ask for a meeting, wishing to lead the whole family to Liang.


    The whole army cheered and received the acceptance letter, cattle, sheep, horses, gold, silver and jewelry from the Qiang people.


    At this time, it was the fifth year when he was sent to the northwest. The news of success spread to the capital and the whole country celebrated.


    It was late autumn, and the northwest grassland was withered and yellow. He Wei refused the proposal of his subordinates and decided not to pursue the Hu people. Instead, he planned to use the land of Guangbao in Northwest China to cultivate and raise cattle and sheep, so as to strive for the self-sufficiency of the garrison in Northwest China in the future. He did not have to bother the imperial court to transport grain every year. After the food and grass were abundant, it was not difficult to encircle and suppress the Hu people with the Qiang people.


    In the sixth year, the northwest army realized self-sufficiency, and 100000 troops cheered and cheered. They admired this "little white face" from the bottom of their hearts and chanted "the great general is wise, we are willing to die for him!"


    In the seventh year, Liang Junzhao called ho Wei to return to Beijing because of the numerous common affairs in the army. From the beginning of the year to the end of the year, He Wei was able to lead 500 subordinates to go all the way back to Beijing.


    The horse trampled on the endless yellow grassland in the northern suburbs, and the dust and sand were flying in the distance, blocking the sky and the sun. When he was young, he finally came to the north gate.


    Hundreds of officials below the fourth grade of the imperial court lined up in two rows at the north gate to greet them. Naturally, the number one scholar in armor, Grand Master Lang he, came in front of them. No, today''s He Wei is known as "Zhenxi general". At this moment, why is Zhenxi general riding on horseback with a faint smile on his face? He jumped down when he heard the officials chanting "welcome Zhenxi general back to Beijing" After the greeting, the horse turned over and nodded to the people on both sides.


    Behind the general is Zhao Qiuli, a female general of four grades of Yingling in black robes and armor.


    It''s not easy for Qiuli to have a good life. She has followed He Wei for seven years. In her seven-year military career, she never spoke bitterly. She wore men''s clothes and ate and practiced with the sergeant. Except for sleeping in the ear tent next to the main tent at night, she always carried the medicine box between the barracks and became the right-hand assistant of the military doctor.


    What else can she do for the wounded? For example, Qiuli made a great contribution to the tuntian plan after defeating the Qiang people.


    Why is he well aware of Qiuli''s ambition? He combined her achievements with military intelligence reports in Northwest China for several years and ordered a messenger to send her to Beijing. Emperor Liang was so happy that he named her four grade "general Yingling". Although general Yingling''s title was empty, he and Zhao''s family had great face. Why not? Emperor Liang was very clear about what was at stake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    The Zhao family went out to see Qiuli by the road in the north of the city. Li was so excited that he almost fainted. He murmured, "my son, my son, Qiuli, why are you so dark?"


    Zhao Changfu murmured: "no, it''s darker than farming at home."


    Can orange contain tears way: "Dad, Niang, northwest sky high day long, and long wind hunting, two elder sister how not black reason?"? It''s nothing black. It''s not bad if you don''t break the skin by freezing or cracking it in the sun. "


    Spring apricot agreed: "three younger sisters are right. You see, the second sister is much taller! Mother, don''t be afraid. I''ve bought a lot of moisturizers. I''ll wipe them on my second sister several times a day. I can guarantee that I won''t be back in a year! "


    Qiulan cried: "second sister, my good second sister, you suffer!"


    Xianchang was granted a day off today. He also came to the north of the city with his family to meet his second sister.


    When Qiuli left home, he was only five or six years old. Now seven years later, he has grown into a boy of eleven or twelve years old. In his memory, Qiuli, the second elder sister, was a firecracker that would explode even if she didn''t light a fire. He clearly remembers that in the years when all the people favored him, only the second elder sister told him that "today''s prosperity is hard won. If you don''t obey me, you will do well As a dandy, I''ll kill you in the future. "The second sister''s appearance has become blurred in his mind. Only her teaching is unforgettable.


    It is the so-called "I''ve been there for decades, but I still remember it as if I had known each other." it''s also "I''m diligent in my studies, and I can''t forget my words" and "I''m deeply impressed by the virtue of the second sister''s teaching.".


    Seeing Xianchang''s mouth open and close, Qin Keyao couldn''t help asking him, "what are you muttering about, little brother?"


    Xianchang quickly folded up his legs, and zhengse replied, "I want to reorganize my appearance, so as not to be scolded by the second sister. She loves to teach me a lesson."


    One sentence made everyone laugh, Li said: "but again nonsense, your second sister said you are for your own good, not harm you, I don''t believe she has nothing to teach you, it must be for a reason, she taught you, you should thank her, not blame her."


    Xianchang spat out and pleaded: "Niang, how dare I blame my second sister? I never dare to thank her, not to blame her. I used to be, I am and I will be. "


    Li just laughed and stood on tiptoe to see Qiuli through the crowd. Unfortunately, there was a sea of people. How could she see her second daughter clearly through the crowd?


    Spring apricot knew her heart, because she took her hand, soft voice advised: "Niang, two younger sister and Dawei brother into the city, still have to enter the palace face saint, after your Majesty''s reward, they also have to attend the Palace Banquet, all things are finished, I''m afraid it will be more than five years. Why don''t we go home first? "


    Li Shi wiped his tears and said, "you said that. I wish I could hold Qiuli immediately. Where can I go home? When she enters the city, I will follow her to the outside of the Imperial City When she comes out, I''ll go home with her. "


    Spring apricot had to throw to orange for help.


    But orange said with a smile: "mother, you would say that the second sister has been away from home for so long. If she knew that her parents had gone with her to the outside of the Imperial City - she was riding a horse and her parents were walking, wouldn''t she be affected? Second sister know, in the heart he an? This is not to trap the second sister in unfilial. Also, the second sister has been away for so long, and she must want to have a bite of your cooking. She and Dawei said that they were going to the Palace Banquet, but the so-called Palace Banquet - my second uncle and I have been there too, where can we have enough to eat! It''s like feeding a bird. Your majesty suddenly throws a look at it. Who dares to eat it? Who else can eat it? It''s necessary to have a hungry stomach to enjoy the golden Luan palace with all the people. It''s hard to say flattering words! So the party broke up, and when the second sister came back, she would have to eat and drink a lot! Do you prefer to wait outside the Imperial City, so that the second sister can come back and watch the cold pot and stove hungry? "


    The words made Li speechless, but she said obstinately, "aren''t your grandparents and aunts at home? With them, your second sister won''t be hungry..."


    But orange said: "mother, no matter how delicious grandma''s braised meat is, it can''t compare with her own mother''s Stewed goose and Golden Jade House, right? You know the second sister loves your stewed goose feet most except the braised meat cooked by grandma. When the second sister left for seven years, do you have the heart that she didn''t come back See Li Shi don''t speak, can orange words front a turn, say, "still say you annoyed?"


    Li''s one Zheng: "what do I annoy? Who am I annoyed with? "


    Can orange eyes turn, said: "you see the second sister without your permission to leave for seven years, you are angry, angry with her, don''t want to give her good food, to revenge her, so deliberately go to the Imperial City, so that when she comes back hungry, but also to trap her in the position of unfilial..."


    Li couldn''t listen any more. He scolded: "dead hoof! What nonsense! Don''t think that I dare not beat you when you get married. Even if you are 100 years old, you are still my daughter. I can still beat you! " After scolding, he glared at Chunxing Qiulan Xianchang and others who snickered beside him, scolding, "you too! what are you laughing at? I''ll beat you with care! "


    They didn''t dare to say anything, but Xianchang said wrongly: "Niang, I didn''t say anything..."


    Li said: "you didn''t say it is more hateful than saying it! Before your second sister came into the house, she said that she would teach you a lesson... "


    Xianchang said pitifully, "well, I admit my mistake. Niang, I''m wrong."Li then said, "since you admit your mistake, I won''t beat you. Come on, let''s go home!" He took Xianchang''s tender shoulder and went to Xiema with him.


    Can orange three sisters coincidentally to their back spit tongue do grimace, mouth way: "mother is spoiled younger brother, used to Qiuli! A baby, a gun fight


    The tone of their actions was extremely consistent, which made Zhao Changfu and Qin Keyao laugh.


    After a while, Qin Keyao said, "my mother is not partial at all. I treat us equally well."


    Spring apricot three people together turned to see him: "who said mother eccentric? Who says mother is not good to us? "


    Qin Keyao was stunned: "this - you just said..."


    Qiulan said with a smile: "brother-in-law, you don''t understand. We are like this. In fact, my mother treats us equally well!"


    In front of him, Li took Xianchang''s shoulder and walked for a while. He said with a smile, "good boy, I''m taller than my mother! My arm hurts! "


    Xianchang said with a smile, "since my mother is tired, I''ll take her shoulder." Then he took Li and left.


    Looking at Xianchang''s side face, Li was very pleased to see that he had a white face, clear eyes, and extraordinary bearing. He happened to come to the carriage. With a pool of water underneath, she seemed to see a pile of fine lines in the corner of her eyes. She couldn''t help sighing: "Xianchang, I''m old!"


    Xianchang was stunned and said: "nonsense, my mother is not old at all. She looks good."


    Li said sincerely: "when my mother gave birth to you, she was 35 years old. Now you are 12 years old, and my mother is 47 years old! Not old yet? People say, "Fifty knows the destiny." my mother has seen everything in her life. She has enjoyed everything and is satisfied. She is dead without regret! "


    It happened that orange and others approached and said, "what are you talking about! I haven''t married yet. Where can I be satisfied? Really, don''t let me hear you say these words again, or I won''t even have a baby. Wait for WAN Su to come back and find another life! "


    Angry, Li scolded: "but it''s bullshit again! I tell you, you should give birth to a grandson, or I won''t forgive you! "


    Can orange smile with all the sisters boarded the carriage, Zhao Changfu smile sat on the shaft, personally drive home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    When they came home, they could smell the smell of meat through the middle door. Xianchang took a deep breath. The shelf of the primary school graduate had already been put aside, and they went to the kitchen bouncing, shouting: "grandma, grandma, I want to eat braised meat!"


    Li said with a smile: "just after praising his magnanimity, he is similar to Grand Master Jiang. When he hears the smell of meat, he shows up!"


    Qiulan said: "it''s called the original appearance, and my younger brother is the virtue. It''s OK not to smell the meat. I pretend to be serious. Once I smell it, I don''t even know my family name. "


    Xianchang stopped running, turned back and said, "I can''t blame you. Who told you to agree that my little uncle sent me to the shameful palace to study with the little princess? It used to be OK. I can come back every day. This year I''ll just live in it with Xiaoxiao! I''ll come back in ten days. I''ll stay for two days. Wuwu, how old am I? Am I easy? Am I Are the dishes in the palace eaten by people? It''s bird food and cat food. I don''t care if I''m full, but the taste is so light. I can''t stand it! "


    They all laughed and comforted him: "bear it for a few more years. When the little princess turns 14, you won''t have to accompany her."


    Xianchang calculated with his fingers and immediately let out his anger: "then I will stay for several years! Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Mother! I won''t say it. I''ll eat meat! " A gust of wind disappeared.


    In the kitchen, Mo took a small chair and sat in front of the stove, staring at Gulu Gulu''s steaming pot. He said, "Qing''er, go out and have a look. Are my two girls back?"


    Li Qing said impatiently: "Niang, it''s said that you can come back at least five o''clock. When is it now? It''s not noon yet, just wait! "


    Mo murmured: "Wushi, Wushi, I have to wait until Wushi to release people. By that time, my braised meat will be rotten! Two girls don''t like to eat rotten meat. They like to chew a little bit, especially the skin of the meat. It''s tough and sticky if you want to break it. Fat meat melts at the entrance. Lean meat is not firewood. One layer is fat and one layer is thin. It''s six layers. That''s delicious. " She said with a smile, "but two girls will eat, and they are more picky than others in their diet. If apricot honest, three girls smart, autumn orchid sensible, then we will enjoy autumn pear! He''s good at giving orders. He''s fierce and vicious. "


    Li Qing more listen to feel boundless, can''t help but interrupt her: "Hey, this is not to give Qiuli wind and dust?"? How can I hear you scold her? If Qiuli is really that bad, why don''t you come here before dawn to stew for her? "


    Mo''s "hey hey" straight smile: "I said this is smooth? If you want to say that Er wench has many advantages, she is not willing to suffer losses, nor does her family suffer losses. She never lets others bully her. Her brothers and sisters are bullied. She is the first one to emerge. The whole Xinghua village is not afraid of her children. Girls and children are the same. Do you remember the honor in the second room? Be spoiled by his Ye milk can''t boundless, see autumn pear is not the same wilt? Don''t even dare to fart! There are Zhao two, born so strong pillars, that year was not pushed into the stinky ditch by two girls? For this matter, the two Zhao families also had a quarrel. Thanks to your sister''s sewing, it didn''t hurt the harmony between the two families. "


    Speaking of the past, Mr. Mo talked about it one by one.


    At that time, Xianchang had already come to the kitchen door. When he heard grandma talking about the past, he stood still and listened with great interest.


    Mo continued: "at that time, I was poor! They can''t even have enough to eat. All year round, they have either sweet potato porridge or wild vegetable porridge. Your sister embroiders every day, day and night. She only gets 500 yuan a month. It''s easy for her to get paid. But her mother-in-law is so strict that she doesn''t even let her see the money. What''s more, she buys two catties of meat for the children? Don''t even think about it


    Li Qingleng snorted: "the elder sister is also a fool. What does she do when she pays her mother-in-law? You should hide yourself! "


    Mo said, "can''t I? If she didn''t give it, she took her second daughter-in-law to the door of rencen''s house to complain, saying that her daughter-in-law didn''t recognize her mother-in-law, treated her mother-in-law harshly, and gave her an unfilial hat. Your elder sister has a good face, but she is not afraid? So as soon as they get paid, they give it to her mother-in-law. "


    Li Qing said with disdain: "that''s because my elder sister is afraid of things. If I don''t want face, you don''t want it, and I don''t want it. Let''s have a fight. It''s ding or Mao who makes it clear that if I can live on, I''ll live on. If I can''t, I''ll live on my own! How can I give my money to others? How beautiful she is! Don''t even think about it


    Mo hit her: "you are still a firecracker! Or I say Er Ya looks like you? It''s just that you''ve led me astray! Fortunately, three girls are not like you, otherwise how can this room have today? Isn''t it a mess? "


    Li Qing made a grimace: "what''s wrong with me? Like I don''t have to be bullied. "


    Mo glanced at her and sighed: "you, you, you are lucky! Born with your elder sister, we don''t have to go hungry since we are sensible. We also have two extra money, and we have a few times of meat and blood every month. When you are older, you find the most honest and capable scholar to marry. When you are older, you will be obedient. If you want to say that there are many men who love their wives, but your life is so good that there is not a man in their family. They have a girl in their stomach. It''s expensive for a mother! Even the old lady and her family are hurting you and letting you go. Isn''t it good luck? "


    Li Qing complacently said: "it''s not just because of good fortune! I don''t know if I can make money. I have a lot of money, but they dare to bully me and look down upon me? "Mo''s "tut tut" said: "look, you are happy! That''s humility


    Li Qing said: "no, I can do it. I earn at least one or two hundred taels of silver every month. Jiang Laosan''s salary for a whole year can''t even compare with my income for two months. Can he not let me?"


    Mo scolded: "nonsense! You know what? Jiang family has no money? The foundation is thick. The old lady has a box of good things. She blinds the people of Baihua town by giving Ke Cheng any wedding gift! They are modest. They don''t care about you because you are young. Look at your second brother and second sister-in-law. What nice people they are. They can''t make money? Only more than you, not less than you. But people take you as their sister, why? That''s because the old lady is a good tutor. She is good at learning about books and rites. It''s not hard for you! You don''t know how to be stubborn with me here. If I were your second sister-in-law, I would be surprised if I didn''t scold you when I heard you say so. "


    Li Qing had to say, "look at you old lady! I just said, you take a basket of words to block me! Who doesn''t know that my second brother and sister-in-law are good to me? Old lady, I don''t know how to hurt her. I treat them well. I make all the clothes of a room. When I put them on, which one doesn''t boast? They all asked where they bought them. I''m so envious! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Mo nodded: "you know how good it is." After thinking about it, he thought it was wrong, because he said, "if they go out, you will benefit. But if someone asks where the cloth comes from, does the silver go into your pocket?"


    Li Qing "ha ha" laughs: "our mother is not yet old and dim, but also very clever!"


    After a bit of nonsense, Mo''s attention turned back to the stewed meat in the pot. She lifted the lid, stared at the bubbling meat and said with a smile, "it''s almost ready!"


    Li Qing looked at the sun outside the window and said, "Er wench has just entered the palace. It''s early." After that, he muttered, "really, I can''t go back to my home to have a good meal after winning the battle! How mean the emperor is


    Mo''s busy way: "can''t talk nonsense, want to make people hear can not." Stare at her one eye, "owe you to still be the family member of court official, all day long don''t put on the mouth, only can Hu lie!"


    Li Qing disagreed and said, "can''t I gossip at my sister''s house! You scold me for that. "


    Mo said, "do you know that misfortune comes from the mouth? From now on, you should change it for me, or I''ll go to Xiaoyi and sue you. "


    Li Qing laughed at her: "you go, you go to sue me in front of him, I have to sue him back, he can''t control me."


    Mo was so angry that he knocked Li Qing''s head with chopsticks: "you dare to bully him, I can''t spare you!"


    Li Qing felt his hair, stamped his foot and said, "I just washed my hair yesterday. As soon as you knock on the chopsticks, I''ll wash it again! That''s true Turn around and go, "I''ll wash my hair!"


    Mo shouts: "wash what wash, oil and water is not dirty at all. It''s not to say ''oil lady combs her hair with water''. In the old days, you didn''t get any oil and water, but now you have it, you have to wash it off. It''s really a ''tyranny'' that three girls said..."


    As he walked, Li Qing said, "it''s greasy. Who wants to be greasy?" Unexpectedly, she bumped into Xianchang at the door. She covered her jaw and said, "Yo," who''s here? "


    After a close look, it turned out to be Xianchang, who could not help saying: "Hey, how did you come here? Wow, you''re on my nose? But it''s amazing. I haven''t seen you for many days. How did you grow so high? You son, you must be taller than your third brother-in-law in the future. "


    Mo''s listen to her mutter, because asked: "who is coming?"


    Li Qing said, "where''s your grandson?"


    Mo got up and went out: "is Xiao Xianchang here? Come on, come on, grandma will give you meat. " He pulled him over, lifted the lid and put a piece of meat in his mouth. He said with a smile, "I know you smell the meat before you come here. I''m going to blow it cold to eat."


    Li Qing pursed her lips and murmured: "mother is partial to her eyes!" Turn around and go.


    Xianchang shouts: "Auntie, you come back, auntie, I''ll give it to you!"


    Mo Shi way: "you don''t care about her, an age, still don''t let the younger generation, you just eat your, just don''t with her the same opinion."


    Li Qingtou did not return to the tunnel: "who is rare? I eat it every day. Haven''t I got tired of it?"


    As soon as you arrive, it gets dark.


    The whole Zhao family is jubilant.


    In the spacious hall sat a large group of people, including Li Qing''s mother and daughter of the Jiang family, Wan''s wife of the ten thousand family, he''s doctor, and Zhao''s family. They all gathered together and waited for Qiuli to return.


    As he told people to heat the food, Li also told people to prepare hot water. He said, "it''s said that there is a shortage of water in Northwest China, and we can''t take a bath several times a year. We don''t know how long we haven''t had a bath. Oh, my poor clean boy


    Xu Xiaomei said: "madam, don''t worry, the third girl has already told me to prepare the bath room. As soon as the second girl gets home, it''s OK to eat first or take a bath first!"


    Li nodded and said, "is it cold? It''s freezing. It''s not easy to take a bath. "


    Xu Xiaomei said with a smile, "it''s not cold. The boiler room has hot water all the time for twelve hours a day. It won''t be cold for two girls."


    Li then put down his heart, thought about it, and said: "no, I have to see it with my own eyes. It''s not a small matter that my two girls are going to be cold!" Just said, a gust of wind like ran out.


    When you look at me and I look at you, everyone can''t help laughing.


    Zhao Changfu was used to Li. Seeing her running out, he kept up with her. As he walked, he cried, "Wan''er, wait for me. Don''t worry. I''ll go with you." All the way.


    In the middle of the hour, the street was quiet, and there was no sound of horses'' hooves.


    Laifu couldn''t tell whether his wife had told him to run to the street several times. He had been running back and forth to Zhao''s house on the street since Shen Shi, in order to find out whether the two girls were on their way back.


    After running for dozens of times, Lian Chunxing began to sympathize with him, because he said to Li Shi, "mother, don''t do this. If the second sister wants to come back, there must be an official escort. Someone will tell her in advance when she gets home."


    Li rubbed Qin Liangyu''s yellow and tender hair and said, "you know what, Qiuli likes to eat stir fried vegetables. I have to know where she is in time to stir fry a pot of just right vegetables for her. I can''t do it even when she is old and raw."Spring apricot shakes her head: "I''m stunned! I''m stunned


    When the fifth hour was approaching, it was all dark. The girls and boys picked in the candles and lit the lights everywhere.


    After some busy work, I suddenly heard the sound of horse racing outside. Then I saw two eunuchs coming panting. They all know that Qiuli is coming back, and the two eunuchs are here to report. The Emperor gave the Zhao family great face, and sent eunuchs to escort general Yingling home.


    Because all the Zhaos are white, Qiuli is the first one to have an official title, so all the Zhaos have to go out to greet each other in person, not including their parents, Mo''s, old man Li and so on.


    Qin Keyao led a group of young people out of the gate and stood in two columns to welcome the return of the fourth grade female general.


    After a quarter of an hour, suddenly two eunuchs came slowly on horseback, dismounted at the door, took the horses away from the first two eunuchs, and stood facing the West.


    After another half a quarter of an hour, Zhao Qiuli, the second girl of the Zhao family, who was riding a white horse, wearing battle armor and helmets, and whose helmets were crowned with "bunting feather", finally appeared in the public''s sight.


    Because it was dark, there were only a few lights on the side of the road at the door. People didn''t see Qiuli''s face very clearly, but they all knew that Qiuli''s face had indeed come back!


    The steed stopped two or three feet away from the crowd. Qiuli turned over and fell off the steed in a beautiful posture, and walked towards the crowd with a solemn face.


    The sisters all stared at her without blinking.


    Qiuli line to the front of the crowd, first of all, in order to make a military salute.


    They were busy learning from her and boxing.


    Qiuli''s face is so easy to get up. With a hiss, she can''t hold on and laughs.


    At first they were stunned, and then they laughed. One pulled her arm, the other touched her helmet, the other looked at her armor, and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    First, Xianchang asked, "second sister, do you feel pain when you wear war armor? Did you knock it? "


    Qiulan asked again, "second sister, what''s the matter with the tail on the helmet?"


    Xianchang explained: "fourth sister, it''s not called tail. It''s called ''bunting feather''. It''s the crown of the helmet."


    Qiulan didn''t understand: "I think it''s the tail, which is similar to the tail feather of the rooster in our farm."


    Xianchang gave her a look: "fourth sister, you don''t understand. It''s called" bunting feather "! It was said by the ancestors that "the cock is fierce and will die if it fights with the brown chicken. It''s like this." therefore, "the feather of the cock" is used as the crown decoration of the helmet, which takes its meaning completely. "


    Qiulan muttered: "I think it''s the cock feather."


    But orange asked, "second sister, why don''t you talk? I only hear you smile, but I haven''t heard you speak yet. "


    Spring apricot complained: "it''s been so many years since I left, and it''s only a letter for several months or even a year and a half. Don''t you know that my family miss you? You cruel -- "I couldn''t help wiping my tears before I finished.


    Qin Keyao said in a hurry: "well, don''t cry. Let''s go into the room and talk."


    Li Qing pushed Qiuli forward with a smile: "niece, where''s my niece''s son-in-law?"


    Qiuli said for the first time after meeting: "Auntie, you are in a hurry to tease me when I come back!"


    Li Qing said with a smile: "I''ll let you go first, and let you know when you see your parents."


    Li Hua and his wife stand beside with two steamed buns grinning. Qiuli touches Li Sheng''s face and says with a smile, "little steamed buns, you can do it. The second elder sister has only gone for a few years, and you''ve grown so tall!" Then he called respectfully, "little uncle, little aunt."


    Chen said with a smile: "my two girls have really grown up! It''s not the same as before


    Qin Keyao was busy greeting the eunuchs to come into the house for tea. The eunuchs shook their heads: "we won''t disturb your house. General Yingling, we''ve sent them home. We''re going to go back to the palace to do our duty." I''m going to leave.


    Qin Keyao offered them a reward and watched them go away. Then he and two soldiers who came back with Qiuli came in.


    Through the brightly lit middle gate, you will soon come to the lobby.


    Li and others can''t wait. They all stand under the eaves and look up.


    From afar, Qiuli saw her elderly grandparents, her parents in their late fifties, Mrs. Wan, her adoptive father, Dr. he, and Qin''s father and mother. With a tight throat and tears in their eyes, Qiuli rushed forward, knelt down along Li''s thigh and choked: "father and mother, my daughter has been unfilial for seven years Sobbed and began to cry.


    Li also squatted down, holding Qiuli and crying.


    This cry can not be, Mo and Mrs. Wan also wipe tears.


    Spring apricot autumn orchid always shallow, hide tears, also began to cry.


    Old man Li can''t help sniffing, and Zhao Changfu can''t even speak.


    Qin Liangyu and Jiang Jingshu, two children, saw adults crying and accompanied them to cry. They were very busy.


    Because Li Hua and his wife are busy ordering their servants to arrange the dishes, while Li Dong and Li Sheng are busy packing Qiuli''s luggage, only Qin Keyao and Ke Cheng are sober. As for doctor he, he is sitting in the room drinking tea, so he doesn''t want to get involved.


    So Qin Keyao could persuade this one, but not that one, but orange could pull this one, but not that one. They all cried happily, completely ignoring their existence.


    In the end, it was Qin''s father and Qin''s mother who came out to persuade Li''s Zhao Changfu. They heard Qin''s mother say, "it''s a happy event for Qiuli to come back. What are you crying about today''s big happy day? Ask your child if it''s cold or hungry. What do you want to eat


    When he woke up the dreamer, Li immediately stopped his tears and asked: "Qiuli, do you want to take a bath or eat after taking a bath? How about braised pork? Stewed goose, my mother made stewed goose. Your elder sister made fried sour bamboo shoots for you, and your third sister made a roast fish for you. Good girl, she hasn''t been in the kitchen for several years. Today, it''s an exception for you. Qiulan is even more amazing. There are 16 dishes at a table, accounting for six, all of which are made by her. Have you ever heard of "tooth changing and rebirth"? Qiulan has won such a title now... "


    Qiuli broke tears into a smile: "Niang, I ate it in the palace..."


    Without waiting to finish, Li interrupted her: "stop talking. Your third sister says that you can''t eat enough for the Palace Banquet. When the Emperor sees who, he has to put down his chopsticks immediately. Where can you have a good time? It''s full of wind and water. Our family is not the same. You see, your grandmother cooks the braised meat, your aunt cooks the stew, and your mother slaughters the goose herself for more than half a year. It''s just right to eat the stew... "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "well, let me take a bath before eating?"


    Li then said with a smile, "well, well, I''ll let Xiao Mei, who is next to your third sister, take you to take a bath. When you come back, the meal will be placed in the warm Pavilion, and the whole family will wait for you!"


    Qiuli asked, "who is Xiaomei?"


    Xu Xiaomei jumped out and gave a crisp reply: "second girl, Xiaomei is me!"


    Qiuli pointed to her: "you, aren''t you Xiaohong? When did the third sister change her name to XiaomeiXu Xiaomei said with a smile, "did the third girl mention me to the second girl? Back to the second girl''s words, my original name is indeed Xiao Hong, because of the old grandmother, I changed my name to Xiao Mei. "


    Qiuli "Oh", nodded: "Xiaohong or Xiaomei, it sounds good. It''s just this granny, hee hee. " He laughed a few times and said, "my sister-in-law is not called my sister-in-law now, but my grandmother now! I miss my elder brother and sister-in-law very much, but orange said, "I know you miss my elder brother and sister-in-law, so I have written to my elder brother and asked them to arrange the farm. Maybe they will arrive in two months."


    Li Shi even said: "orange is well arranged. Wait for Xianfan to come and have fun. In the last few months, you and Dawei have to go back to their hometown when they get married. It''s just right to go back with your elder brother and sister-in-law at that time..." At this point, she clapped her hands and exclaimed, "ah! Your sister-in-law will give birth in a few months! What are you going to do You''d better go back! "


    Qiuli was overjoyed and said immediately, "I''m very happy to go back. I''m eager to go back to my hometown after a few months'' rest." He said, "I''ll take a bath immediately if I ignore you." A gust of wind ran out.


    Xu Xiaomei was so flustered that she quickly followed up: "second girl, I''ll take you to the bathroom..."


    Everyone laughed: "she is the same as before. She has never changed."


    To eat, Qiuli saw a dazzling array of meals, sighed: "or home is good! But without brother Wan Su - "


    Li sighed:" it would be better if su''er and Zhong Lei were here too! "


    Qiuli put down her chopsticks and asked suspiciously, "brother Wansu is my third brother-in-law. He has gone to sea. I know that. Just this Zhong Lei Mr. Cui, he is really a wonderful friend of our family, but he is different from brother Wan Su, isn''t he? After all, today is a family dinner. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    All the people laughed and said nothing.


    Qiuli looked at this and then at that and asked suspiciously, "did Cui Zhonglei really recognize our parents as parents?"


    Li said: "you just came back to know what! To tell you the truth, this Zhong Lei, he pointed to Qiulan, touched his two thumbs, picked his eyebrows, and asked with a smile, "do you understand?"


    Qiuli learn Li''s appearance, hands into a fist, two thumbs together, confused to shake his head: "I don''t understand."


    Li''s spirit is good at happy events. The eldest daughter''s third daughter finds a good husband, and the second daughter finally returns home in good clothes. The younger daughter''s marriage also has a look, because she laughs: "don''t you understand? One touch of the thumb is the opposite


    Qiuli still shook her head: "Niang, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Li said: "do you just want to fight all day long, and then you lose all your old ghost thoughts? I''ve drawn my intestines. Don''t you understand? "


    Qiulan''s face has been red, she put chopsticks, said: "I''m full, you eat slowly." He ran away by the skirt.


    Qiuli pointed to her back and gave a long "Oh" and clapped her hand: "I understand! Oh, my God, this is incredible! I''ve only been away for a few years, so much has happened. It''s amazing. " She only knows that Cui Zhonglei likes three younger sisters. She never thought that one day he would get involved with Qiulan, so she ignores Li''s suggestion and Explicitation. How many times has Cui Zhonglei been disappointed before he finally decided to give up three younger sisters and Qiulan? And Qiulan, she knows that Mr. Cui likes three younger sisters. How can she


    No, there''s a lot of information. Qiuli''s head is a little dizzy.


    Li said, "after seven years, how many people and things can you change in seven years. You don''t know that Zhong Lei left the capital for two or three years after you left... "


    Qiuli asked, "where did he go?"


    Can orange way: "went to southwest, solved a few strange cases, your majesty does not want him, recall him again capital.". You don''t know that brother Zhong Lei is now the right young minister of Dali temple. Although his official position is not big, his majesty thinks highly of him. "


    Qiuli said: "I can see that. Mr. Cui also attended the Palace Banquet in the afternoon."


    Li said, "what else do you call Mr. Cui? If you want to learn from your three younger sisters, you should call brother Lei


    Qiuli "Puchi" a smile out, said: "I know, when I see him, must call his brother." I caught a goose''s paw, chewed it for a while, and suddenly I laughed. At first, I didn''t laugh much, but gradually I couldn''t help it. I just burst out laughing.


    People were puzzled by her smile and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Qiuli said: "I laugh at our three sisters. Except for the elder sister, how can they all like looking for old men? Ha ha, everyone is seven or eight years older than himself. It''s not stupid, ha ha. " On one hand, he put down the goose''s paw, poured a full glass of wine and drank it.


    They all looked at each other and said, "this Qiuli What do you do? You don''t talk like a girl? Did she do the same in the army? " At another glance, the two soldiers who accompanied her back in the room looked like they were used to seeing each other. They filled their glasses with wine and left the table to drink to Qiuli!


    Li''s dry smile, worthy of the name of dry smile, skin smile meat does not smile, she carefully advised: "Qiuli? Qiuli? Why don''t we stop drinking? "


    Qiuli stood up and stretched out her arms. "It''s freezing. How can I do without drinking? If you are happy in life, don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon! In addition, we will have to drink 300 glasses and fight for ten thousand! Come on, big man, let''s drink Raise your glass and lift your neck. Then shine the bottom of the glass and smile with pride.


    The whole movement was completed at one go, and people were almost stunned.


    Mo murmured: "this Is it really our autumn pear


    Li Qing said: "it must be! It''s the same look. "


    Li''s face was stiff, and he could not help saying that she was so easy that he could not help it. All of this was because orange whispered in her ear: "the second sister has been in the army for seven years, and it''s reasonable to act like a man. We don''t need to be surprised, let alone say that she is not good."


    Spring apricot heart way: "Niang certainly want to say ''girl''s family shouldn''t be like this, otherwise want to marry not to go out'', no, I have to say a few words for two younger sisters." Because he got up and said with a smile, "second sister, when did you get a good drink?"


    Qiuli disdained: "practice what practice, I have always been excellent wine."


    Spring apricot way: "you blow it! Who poured a cup when he was a child... "


    Qiuli tried to wink at Chunxing. Chunxing turned a blind eye and said with a smile, "how old were you that year? Nine or ten? While eating, he grabbed a cup of rice wine from his father and said, "do it first for the sake of respect..."


    Qiulan has been staying at the door, heard about the old busy ran in and asked: "there is this? Why don''t I remember? "


    "Spring apricot way:" you were still small, sleep


    Qiulan asked with a smile, "please tell me the details, elder sister."


    Qiuli couldn''t stop her, so she had to stare at Chunxing and say, "I remember that dinner time, our family was figuring out how many fish ponds we could dig and how many fry we could buy with our money. With that, my father happily poured a cup of rice wine, and my two younger sisters were not afraid of it. They rushed to drink the rice wine in front of my father''s face and said that they would do it first. My mother said to her, "what do you think a girl should do first? Do you want to be a bandit or a mountain bandit? "Qiuli bit her lip with a smile: "what did I say?"


    Spring apricot way: "you say Niang too despise you, you will be a female general in the future.". Let''s not laugh at you and say that when you become a female general one day, the whole family will admire you. "


    One of the soldiers exclaimed: "Wow, General Zhao has ambition to be a female general since he was a child? But I know that ambition should be set up from a young age. Only in this way can we keep going forward! "


    When they heard this, they all laughed.


    Spring apricot stretched out his hands to press down, said: "this is not over, you listen to me again."


    They all listened to her with bated breath: "after listening to you, my mother said that she would not wait for you to become a female general. Now I admire you very much. I asked if you were dizzy. How do you say that? Do you remember? "


    Qiuli shook her head, embarrassed and said: "who can remember more than ten years ago? The elder sister also said that I have a good memory, that I am angry and vengeful. I think you have a better memory than I do! "


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "a good memory does not mean revenge. I don''t have a good memory, but what you said that day is really interesting. I''ve only recorded it for so many years. "


    Qiuli asked her, "is it really interesting? Is it worth remembering for more than ten years? What did I say? "


    Chunxing said, "if you want to be a female general, you have to be sober first! Do I look like that useless person? How can I faint? ''"


    But orange clapped her hands and said with a smile, "I remember! I also said, "second sister is not like me. Second sister is just like me." second sister also said that I was joking. Who knows, before I finished speaking, my head tilted and I fell asleep on the table! "


    Li Qing and others didn''t know about it. Now they can''t help laughing.


    Spring apricot continued: "this is not over, I want to help her into the inner room, she also struggled to say that he was not drunk, his drink is not drunk, but funny!"


    Two soldiers, you look at me, I look at you, said with one voice: "I understand! It turns out that General Zhao''s nickname "one cup down" is true


    Qiuli said: "what do you two know..."


    Can orange quickly asked: "so my second sister still has a nickname of" one cup pour "in the army? Xiao Guo, tell me quickly


    Xiao Guo said with a smile: "I didn''t know it at first, but I also heard from the predecessors that General Zhao got drunk after drinking only one glass of wine several times when he first arrived at the barracks It''s just that when we two come here, General Zhao has become a good drinker. "


    Qiu Li stares at Xiao Guo: "who still mentions that? How many years ago? Nowadays, I don''t drink very well. The nickname of "one cup pour" has long been far away from me! Don''t talk about it any more, hum She rolled her eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "this nickname once made me lose my prestige in front of the Ministry. Only then did I make up my mind to practice my drinking capacity well. It''s a shame! Sure enough, I did it, hehe


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Li asked tentatively, "how did you feel ashamed before the snow?"


    Qiuli said: "drink! If I drink one cup, I''ll drink two. If I drink two cups, I''ll drink three. If I drink it, I''ll have the capacity of today. You don''t know that in terms of pinjiu, even brother Dawei can''t match me now. Ha ha, mother, am I good? "


    Can orange wait for a person to say in succession: "fierce fierce, admire admire admire."


    Li asked quietly, "are you still fighting with your Dawei brother?"


    Qiuli said, "what''s the point? I don''t know how many brothers I''ve been drinking with. "


    Li sipped his mouth and said: "it''s just that. It''s too late. You''ve been tired all day. Don''t drink any more. Why don''t you have a rest early? Get up tomorrow and talk again? "


    Qiuli yawned, stretched out her arms and said, "I don''t think I''m going to fall apart if my mother doesn''t tell me! So I''m going to bed? Ah, Xiao Guo, you two... "


    Li said, "you don''t have to be busy. I''ve ordered Mrs. Chen to arrange accommodation for them."


    Qiuli nodded, motioned to Ke orange to get up, and walked out of the door with her shoulder to shoulder. Without looking back, she waved goodbye to everyone: "grandma, grandfather, parents, adoptive father, aunt Qin, uncle Qin, aunt Qin, elder sister, elder brother-in-law and my younger brother, sister, nephew and cousin Your female general is going to bed I''ll see you tomorrow! "


    Listen to this tone clearly have three points drunk.


    Everyone said in unison: "go, go, our female general!"


    At bedtime, Li lay down and got up again and again.


    Zhao Changfu asked dimly: "what''s the matter with you? But it''s uncomfortable? "


    Li said: "you say Qiuli looks like this I''m not used to it


    Zhao Changfu sat up, rubbed his eyes and asked, "what happened to Qiuli? Why don''t you get used to it? "


    Li said, "don''t you look at her tonight! What''s the difference between a lounger and those street thugs? When it comes to excitement, put your feet on the chair! What kind of system is this? Do you think our family is a little famous in Beijing now? Speaking of the Zhao family, which does not envy, which does not exclaim "ah, Zhao family"? As soon as our children go out of the house, everyone will praise them. They are knowledgeable, reasonable and polite. They are not like the children of businessmen, but like they come from the house of poetry and ceremony... "


    Zhao Changfu did not understand: "what do you want to say?"


    Li said, "what do I want to say? You don''t understand that! I mean, Qiuli is not decent now! Behave like a man! How can we go out and let others laugh? "


    Zhao Changfu said with disapproval: "let others say what they say, and it doesn''t hinder us from living. What''s more, Qiuli is just at home. If she goes out of the house, she will certainly be restrained. "


    Li Shi shook his head: "that girl has a big idea since she was a child. What she looks like in front of us is what she looks like when she goes out of the door. You forgot Xianrong Qiuping. They saw her like a rat avoiding cat? Your mother said at that time that Qiuli would only bully her family. Who knows that the children in the village are still afraid of her when they go out of the house. The Zhao family is a head taller than her. She still pushes people into the ditch! I don''t believe that she will be restrained when she goes out


    Zhao Changfu yawned and asked, "what do you want?"


    Li said, "I can''t manage her in the military camp. Now that she''s back, she should listen to me. From tomorrow on, I must teach her to be what a girl''s family should be like." He pushed Zhao Changfu, "when I teach my daughter, you can''t help her talk! Or I won''t


    Zhao Changfu promised, pulled up the quilt and said, "go to bed quickly. Tomorrow you have to get up early to make porridge. Qiuli loves your porridge best."


    The next day was fine. As long as Qiuli didn''t touch wine, she was regular when eating. In the evening, Qiuli said she wanted to drink.


    Xianchang is the first one to warm the wine. Qiuli needs to drink cold wine to keep him warm.


    Xianchang said with a smile, "second sister, drinking cold wine will hurt you."


    Qiuli then silent, three or two cups down, pulling small Guo path "good two brothers, 666 ah" guess boxing.


    This successful subversion of the public''s understanding of Qiuli, once again to her move stunned.


    But Xiaoguo path two people are used to it, you a cup, I a cup, instant a pot of wine to see the bottom.


    Li finally couldn''t help it. Her face was dark green and she said coldly, "Qiuli! What do you think you are? In a girl''s house, drinking is like drinking water. When she starts to eat, she doesn''t eat or sit. That''s all, "he said unhappily, after a look at the two soldiers." he''s still hanging out with the man''s family! What kind of system is this? You were not with me before, I can''t manage you, but now you go home, I will manage you! From now on, you must change these bad habits! You have to learn from your elder sister, the third sister and the fourth sister! "


    Qiuli Leng a half ring, touch face, Shan Shan Tunnel: "Niang, you don''t get angry, I change it."


    Only can orange stand up, learn the appearance of Qiuli, raise the cup, Yang neck dry, and then bright the bottom of the cup, said with a smile: "second sister need not change, I think it''s interesting to drink like this!"When Qiuli heard this, she almost let out light in her eyes and said happily, "Oh! Good third sister, I knew you supported me! Come on, let''s have another drink


    Can orange smile way: "drink this cup, still have three cups!"


    Qiuli also smiles: "three cups are over, and there are still three cups!" Then he looked at each other and laughed.


    Li said, "you two But orange, even you have to follow? My God, I''m so blind... " She had a headache with her hands on her forehead.


    At this time, two more cups of Qiuli, more and more heroic, began to "call son will be out for good wine, and with you sell Eternal Sorrow", life Xianchang: "little brother, on two more pots of wine!"


    Xianchang dares not to follow, and then goes to warm the wine.


    Qiuli said again: "Xiao Guo, you drink too! Come again


    The two soldiers, who were called Xiaoguo Xiaolu, were only in their early twenties. They were childish, but they had learned to drink well. After hearing this, they immediately said with a smile: "cheers, general! The general is really a heroine among women


    Xiao Dao then said: "General Zhao is absolutely a heroine. He was injured by an arrow that year, but he didn''t say a word. He pulled it out of his body..."


    Li was shocked: "what? Qiuli was injured by an arrow? When did it happen? Why don''t I know? "


    Xiao Guo stares at the path, and the latter lowers his head.


    Qiuli didn''t think so and said, "what''s the matter! It''s just a little bit of skin. I might as well do something about it. "


    Li grabbed her to see the wound. Qiuli said with a smile, "what kind of wound is there? It''s just a little bit of skin. It''s already good."


    Xiao Guo also said: "madam, I don''t know that our General Zhao is very good. He can cure diseases and save people, and he can give advice to the general. That''s all. Everyone says that" it''s hard for a doctor to cure himself. "But our general just treats himself. At first, we didn''t know that General Zhao was a girl. Later, when we knew, we admired her more and more. General Zhao has always been a legendary presence in our army... "


    After listening to "General Zhao", Li Shi saw that Guo Lu and his wife worshipped Qiuli as if they were gods and highly respected. It was like being slapped in the head. In a moment, he woke up a lot and said, "yes, Qiuli is now a female general. She has been away from home for seven years. She has been in the army for seven years. She has been among men. She has seen fighting in the battlefield, limbs and arms, and blood everywhere. My other three daughters haven''t even heard of her experience. How can I ask her to be a quiet, sober little girl like xing''er and them? Only in this way can she stay in the battalion commander, get along with the sergeants, and have the title of today''s female general. It''s my fault. It''s my mother''s negligence. I shouldn''t ask her like this. Qiuli, my son, I''m sorry. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Seeing that Li''s face was uncertain, Qiuli yelled at Xiaoguo: "what nonsense! Yellow soup can''t stop your mouth! Drink and eat


    Xiao Guo shouts "yes", takes the wine cup in front of him and drinks it down. Then he puts down the cup and picks up the vegetables to eat.


    The crowd couldn''t help but smile when they saw that he was straight and straight.


    Xiao Guo solemnly said: "military orders are like mountains. General Zhao told us to drink when we drink, and to eat when we eat."


    So they burst out laughing.


    Only Li stood up and said softly, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Walk to the door, suddenly turn around a way, "Qiu Li, you come out with me." He left without waiting for her to say yes.


    Qiuli looks at Kecheng and Chunxing, and finally looks at Zhao Changfu: "Dad..."


    Zhao Changfu waved his hand: "your mother called you out."


    Qiuli muttered: "I know it''s no use looking for you!" So he faced Mo, "grandma Grandfather... "


    Mo Shi says with a smile: "you don''t look for me, your mother wants to talk to you, still don''t go out?"


    Qiuli had to stand up and move out reluctantly. After a few steps, she told Guo Lu: "you two are in a hurry to go back to bed. We''ll have to fight later!"


    Guo Lu nodded and said, "yes! General


    Qiuli walked out of the door.


    Li took Qiuli''s hand and walked slowly to the back yard. Qiuli asked anxiously, "where will my mother take me?"


    Li Shi soft voice way: "return a room, Niang seven years didn''t talk with my second daughter, tonight must say enough."


    Qiuli''s heart "clattered" a jump: "to say a night?"


    Li Shi looked at her and said: "don''t worry, you can''t delay your fight with Xiao Guo!"


    Qiuli breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "no, my mother asked me to get rid of these so-called ''bad habits''? Why do you agree with me again? "


    Li said: "you all think that guessing boxing and fighting wine is a" so-called bad habit ", not a" bad habit ". But you don''t want to change it. Since you don''t want to change, why should I force you? "


    He had reached the door of Qiuli''s room. Li pushed the door open and sat on the table.


    Qiuli sat down beside her and asked, "my mother was so dissatisfied just now. Why did she change her mind so quickly? I don''t understand


    Li Shi way: "don''t let you change you still not happy?"


    Qiuli shook his head: "it''s not unhappy, it''s just that I don''t understand. If my mother doesn''t make it clear, I''m afraid tomorrow my mother will change her mind and ask me to change it. That''s meaningless. "


    Li gazed at her for a while, and saw that her old white face was covered with a layer of wind and frost, which made her feel very sad. After caressing her face for a while, she asked in a soft voice, "Xiaolu just said that you have been injured by an arrow. I don''t know where it is? Can you show me? "


    When Qiuli heard this, she was embarrassed and said, "this Well, it''s done. "


    Li Shi soft voice way: "Niang see, Niang don''t say other words."


    Qiuli had to take off her coat, untie her belt and pull down her collar to reveal a big scar at the bottom of her clavicle. She said unnaturally, "it''s nothing."


    Li exclaimed in surprise and said in a trembling voice: "if you go down a little bit more My heart will be shot through Cover your eyes, and then take away, tears have already rolled down.


    Qiuli was flustered. She pulled her clothes and hugged Li Shi and said, "mother, don''t cry. I don''t feel pain for a long time."


    Seeing that Li was still in tears, Qiuli quickly said, "my mother didn''t know that I took many medicines. They were all given by my adoptive father. They have wonderful effects. Once they are applied, they will be fine. They don''t hurt at all."


    Li choked: "you silly girl! I won''t tell your mother after suffering so much! "


    Qiuli said with a smile, "what is this? It''s nothing. Mother, you''d better tell me quickly. Why don''t you want me to get rid of my bad habit again? "


    Li took her hand and sighed, "my son, I''m sorry for you!"


    Qiuli was startled and waved her hand in a hurry: "mother, don''t say that! My mother treats me well. I''m unfilial. I''ll leave for seven years without your permission. If my mother is not happy, hit me and scold me! Don''t tell me that, I''m afraid! "


    Li Shi way: "say you silly wench, you are not clever at all! Which mother is willing to beat and scold the child? "


    Qiuli said: "in this case, the mother quickly tell me the reason."


    Li looked at Qiuli affectionately and said softly, "my son, you have been away from home for seven years. For seven years, you have been in the army, mixed in the men, seen fighting in the battlefield, seen broken limbs and arms, and seen blood everywhere. How can I ask you to be a quiet, regular little girl like them? Only in this way can you stay in the barracks, get along with the sergeants, and have the title of today''s female general. Qiuli, it''s my mother''s fault. It''s my mother''s negligence. I shouldn''t ask you so, and I shouldn''t tell you so in front of everyone. In detail, you are the one who has suffered the most in these years! "Li stroked Qiuli''s face and choked: "how white you used to be! How delicate! Everyone says that there are four flowers in our family, one is beautiful. Especially for you and Ke Cheng, there are not too many people who come to propose marriage all year round. But my mother knew you had an idea, so she pushed it all But look at you now, 22 years old How can people laugh at you when they see you when they get married? "


    Qiuli disapproved and said, "it''s a little bit dark! What''s the point? Besides, I can come back in vain. I don''t know. My elder sister bought a lot of moisturizing cream for me. I''ll wipe it sooner or later. I believe I''ll be back in vain after a year and a half. In addition, my third sister also asked someone to give me some face washing prescriptions, and my adoptive father also gave me some medicines, such as Angelica dahurica and Salvia miltiorrhiza. It''s said that they will turn white after being fried and drunk, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Whatever, when did the adoptive father cheat me? I''m sure I''ll come back in vain. Don''t worry. "


    Li Shi way: "autumn pear, my son, is Niang sorry you."


    Qiuli scratched her face and said, "mother, what are you doing? If you say that again, I''ll go back to the northwest at once tomorrow! "


    Li immediately kept silent.


    Qiuli embarrassed way: "mother, I coax you, so easy to come back, can see you every day, I don''t want to go."


    Li scolded: "no shape! Even your mother dares to coax you! "


    Qiuli "hey hey" a smile, suddenly think of something like, "ah" a, said: "by the way, mother, I met an acquaintance in the northwest!"


    Li was surprised, because he asked her: "who? Will there be our acquaintances in the northwest? "


    Qiuli ran to close the door, Li did not understand: "who in the end is still mysterious."


    Qiuli said in a low voice: "second aunt! Qiulan, her biological mother


    "What?" Li was startled, "how did Shi Xiu get there? What is she doing in the northwest? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    Seeing that Qiuli didn''t speak, Li continued to ask, "tell me, where have you met her? What is she doing? "


    Qiuli wants to talk and stops, it seems difficult to say.


    Li said, "tell me, where did you see her?"


    Qiuli scratched her face and said, "well, it''s actually in the barracks..."


    Li was puzzled: "in the barracks? Okay. How did she get into the camp? What''s going on? "


    Qiuli said: "that''s all. Anyway, I met her in the military camp."


    Li does not believe: "you pour just, you are aboveboard go out with fiance son-in-law, what is she? How did you show up in the barracks? I don''t believe it


    Qiuli only said: "well, to tell you the truth, the second aunt, she She''s a camp prostitute... "


    "What?" Li cried out, "camp prostitute? But what does a military prostitute mean? Oh, My God! What''s going on? "


    Qiuli said: "I''m not sure about the details. Anyway It''s true. "


    Li still didn''t want to believe: "did you recognize the wrong person? Military prostitutes - how miserable that is! Shi Xiu, she No matter how bad it is, one day it will end up here I still don''t believe it


    Qiuli said: "believe it or not, anyway, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Li Shi Leng for a long time, just asked: "you - do you have help her?"


    Qiuli asked, "how can I help her?"


    Li said: "in any case, you are Dawei''s wife, plead for her..."


    Qiuli didn''t say in a good way: "Niang, are you not miserable enough for your second aunt? You want me to plead for her? Have you forgotten that the second aunt once said, "it''s better to be a prostitute than a queen"? She also envies the empress Hu of the Northern Qi Dynasty. She says that she doesn''t even want to be a empress and thinks about that all day. You see, there are a lot of men in the barracks who have become prostitutes. They have fulfilled her long cherished wish, haven''t they? Do you want me to plead for her? "


    Li said, "what nonsense! She That''s bullshit. Do you believe it? I always don''t believe that she can laugh when she really enters the military camp? It is often said that the fate of the camp prostitutes is miserable. Most of them are the family members of the criminals. They are devastated day and night, so they are miserable. Although she was terrible, she was suddenly punished. My heart is still Sour, I don''t have the heart. Well, if you don''t look at the Buddhist''s face, don''t you look at the Qiulan''s? "


    Qiuli said: "mother, I think you are too soft hearted, just like the third sister said - Virgin heart."


    Li sighed and said, "what''s Notre Dame? I''m just accumulating blessings for you. I just hope to accumulate more blessings for my children in my lifetime. By the way, have you asked how she got into the barracks? "


    Qiuli said: "I''m not sure about the details. I only know that after she got the money from the Li family in the pharmacy, she swayed and swayed to the North somehow. Later, when the money was spent, she became impatient and joined a Caotai troupe who was cheating and abducting. She committed several cases and was later incorporated as a military prostitute. "


    Li sighed for a while, then asked: "no, how do you know so clearly?"


    Qiuli couldn''t hide it, so she had to say, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you the truth! I''ve redeemed her! She is no longer a military prostitute


    Li said: "I said that my children are all kind-hearted and follow me. Ah, no, we''re kind-hearted, but we don''t need others. What if Shi Xiu bites you back? "


    Qiuli said: "I had expected that for a long time, so I didn''t come forward. I asked her to redeem her. In her whole life, she can only be trapped in the barren land in the northwest and never come back."


    Li asked, "what does that mean?"


    Qiuli said: "it means that I have asked someone to find her a husband''s family in Northwest China -"


    Li was stunned: "my God! Don''t you harm people! No matter who she is married to, there will be no peace at home. "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I don''t know yet? So I asked someone to find her a powerful man - a sheep butcher! Holding a long knife all day long, he stinks all over, has a bad temper, and a fierce mother-in-law. If he doesn''t agree, he will fight. How dare she stand in front of others? I quietly went to inquire about it. After the second aunt came in, she was very honest. The man said that once she didn''t dare to say it, her mother-in-law told her to go east, she didn''t dare to go west. "He is really a villain and needs to be polished by the villain!" he said with a sneer


    Li asked: "to raise children for others? What do you mean


    Qiuli said: "the second aunt was hurt in the military camp. She can''t have children in her life. The former wife of the sheep slaughterer died in childbirth, leaving three children. Now the second aunt is honest enough to raise children for others, not to mention more grievances. But she has been afraid in the military camp these years. She just dare not be a demon and has to honestly raise children for others. I think it''s funny to hear that. The trustee asked me, "girl, you paid a high price to redeem her, but you gave it to the Butcher at a low price. What''s the reason?" I can''t even answer. Mother, do you think I''m doing good or bad? "


    Li sighed: "although the result is not as good as her, she has saved her life. She doesn''t have to be abused by so many people in the barracks. It''s a good thing."Qiuli said with a smile, "I just say that I love to do good things."


    After thinking about it, Li asked her, "do you think it''s necessary for military prostitutes to exist?"


    Qiuli said, "why not? Since ancient times, there have been military prostitutes in most military barracks, not only in Daliang. Don''t you hear Cen Shen''s "the military song of general Yumen Guangai"


    Li shook his head: "I really haven''t heard of it."


    Qiuli complacent smile: "although I love Jiaxuan Jushi''s" broken time ", said clear throat, voice and emotion to read," drunk in the light to see the sword, dream back to the corner camp. ". Eight hundred miles under the command of Zhi, 50 strings turn the Great Wall sound. In the autumn, soldiers are ordered in the battlefield. Lu made by horse flies fast and bows like thunderbolts. Finish the affairs of the king and win the fame before and after his death. What a pity! My mother, good words, good words! However, in addition to Jiaxuan''s Ci, I also appreciate Cen Jiazhou''s "military song of general Yumen Guangai" very well


    Li said: "I don''t know what''s wet and dry. I only know that military prostitutes and camp prostitutes are not allowed. What kind of system is it?"


    Qiuli said: "the truth is that" five thousand a soldiers are brave, but they have nothing to do in the army, but they are happy. "If they don''t have fun for a while, where can they get the strength when they are fighting desperately? The best method handed down by the ancients should still be followed by modern people. "


    After hearing this, Li suddenly raised his head and glared at her for a moment, and then asked, "have fun - I''ll ask you, you and your big brother But innocent? "


    Qiuli said: "what are you talking about? I can''t compare with him. As for us, it''s from passion to propriety - you don''t know Dawei''s character! Hehe, he''s the same as my third brother-in-law, "he said with a smile." and Mr. Cui, they''re all the same. I can''t do anything else, but I can wait. "


    Li sighed with relief: "well, you don''t know that for the past seven years, I can''t sleep well at night. I''m afraid that one day you''ll come back with a child and call my grandmother..."


    Qiuli said with a smile: "Niang, your brain is much more complicated than we think! How dirty


    Li Shi also laughs: "I am dirty, I am not dirty, you a few also do not know where to come from."


    Mother and daughter were making fun of each other when they knocked on the door: "second sister? Second sister? Someone is coming


    Autumn pear should way: "who seek me?"


    Qiulan said: "second sister, that Dawei brother is here. He said that he has been busy for two days. He can''t wait to send gifts to our parents all night. But I think it''s fake for him to give gifts to his parents. It''s true to see you. "


    Li pushed Qiuli: "still not out? Those who can wait in particular can''t wait now. They''ve come to our door! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    On New Year''s Eve, the Zhao family delivered 30000 cotton padded clothes to the Imperial City as scheduled. From that day on, the Zhao family''s cotton padded clothes became famous in the north. Before the 15th of the first month, the cotton padded clothes workshop received more than ten orders, all from the surrounding cities. However, according to orange statistics, if we continue to do so, the profit of the cotton padded clothes workshop will catch up with Taoyuanju one day!


    Qiuli has been away from home for a long time. She never thought that in just seven years, but orange will make the capital''s business prosperous, and even compare the base camp of Xinghua village.


    She sat in Ke orange''s study, holding a roll of books, and was stunned. She murmured: "three younger sisters! You''re a fairy! So much silver Have you cashed it all? "


    Can orange smile to shake head: "change what silver note! The second sister knows that I always like real gold and silver. To tell you the truth, six out of ten are snowflakes and silver


    Qiuli asked: "so, is there still 40% silver?"


    Can orange shake his head: "the other 30% is gold, the last less than 10% is silver."


    Qiuli said: "so much silver, do you have it in the bank?"


    But orange said, "is it still cash in the bank? Of course not. To tell you the truth, I''ve hidden all the silver. "


    Qiuli was surprised: "are you hiding?" Look around, "where are you hiding?"


    Can orange mysterious way: "you come with me." He put the account book in the drawer, locked it, and led her into his room.


    After entering the door, Qiuli looked left and right. She couldn''t find the hiding place of the silver. She asked her, "where''s the silver? Why not? "


    Can orange bolt the door, smile: "urgent what, you come with me." Walking to the front of the wardrobe, he still operated as before. At last, he opened the bottom plate and said, "we''ll see the real seal in the cellar, please!"


    Qiuli went down the steps suspiciously, and saw her pull up the bottom plate to cover up, so that no one would break in and see through the mechanism. She said with a smile, "what are you doing? It''s mysterious, but it''s the cellar. There are several in the second uncle''s house, but there are a lot of good wine. "


    Can orange way: "where come so much nonsense, you come down with me quickly." Then he picked up the candlestick in his hand and lit all the lights around.


    When all the candlesticks were lit, the whole cellar was as bright as day. Qiuli is too surprised to close her chin, because the cellar is as big as five bedrooms! And they are full of boxes, some with lids, others without lids. The boxes without lids are full of white silver ingots. You don''t have to guess, the boxes with lids must be yellow and white.


    Qiuli murmured: "this How much money does it cost? "


    But orange said: "you don''t know that I widened the cellar the year before last. It was counted once the year before last, at least 12 million. Last year, this year''s accounts have not yet been settled. There is only one approximate figure. " After thinking about it, he said, "about three million. Last year, because we built a new granary and spent a lot of money this year, it would be a little unsatisfactory."


    "Ah Qiuli screamed, almost cut the cellar, "my God! Thirteen million taels - no, third sister. My head is a little dizzy. Help me to sit down


    Orange can quickly help her sit down, concerned to ask: "second sister, are you OK, you?"


    Qiuli took a deep breath several times, and her face returned to normal. She murmured, "I said, third sister, what did you do after I left? This silver How did they all fly into our common people''s home like the Yan in front of the old Wang Xie hall? "


    But orange said: "nothing! It''s just a farm, a restaurant, a jewelry store, an oil factory and a warehouse. Now there''s a cotton padded garment workshop. Well, that''s all for the time being. No, there are also weaving workshops, clothing stores and farms in my hometown. That''s all. By the way, there''s also Wansu''s fleet. He''s the big leader. He''s been going back and forth twice a year since the year before last, at least 12 million taels. "


    Qiuli asked: "jewelry line? Is it the jewelry store that Qiulan is in charge of? How did it come about? "


    But orange clapped his hands and said with a smile, "speaking of jewelry, I have something good for you." Then he took out the key, opened a black iron box more than one person high, rummaged, took out a pearl crown, and said with a smile, "this crown, four of our sisters, one of our mother and one of our aunts, when you get married with Dawei''s elder brother, you will be surprised!"


    Qiuli asked, "is this something from the jewelry industry?"


    But orange shook his head: "no, longan pearls are not only expensive but also rare. You see, this crown is inlaid with 108 South pearls. It''s very valuable. How many people can afford it? Wan Su brought it back from the state of fan many years ago. There are six of them. It''s hard to get a good life. How can they sell them? No jewelry business! Jewelry stores sell gems, pearls, corals, handkerchiefs, glass Jadeites, and so on. There are also excellent pieces. Not a few jewels are worth thousands of taels of silver. Well, many officials and wives come to buy them. "


    Qiuli gritted her teeth and said, "Mrs. Guan, these officials will have their own pockets filled! The salary is only a few hundred taels a year. How dare you buy a thousand taels of precious stones! Teach me how to believe that this is not the cream of the people who have been ransacked? "


    Can orange way: "who say not! Alas, not to mention this, what we can do is to help the poor people more. By the way, second sister, I have a ruby crown and an emerald crown. Which one do you like? You choose one. " Then he turned and took out the other two jewels.Under the candlelight, the Jewel Crown''s bright pearls are flowing and lingering, almost blinding Qiuli''s eyes like autumn water. She gazed at it blankly, shook her head and said, "I don''t want any of them. These things can''t be eaten as food. Wearing them on my head will only make my neck ache. What do I want to do?"


    Can orange way: "come on, you, I don''t know you, we are sisters, you with me polite what?"


    Qiuli was embarrassed and laughed: "these two jewel crowns must have been given to you by Wansu alone, so I won''t covet them. Well, I''ll have a pearl crown. "


    But orange said, "what''s the difference between mine and yours? You know we''ve been together since we were little. You and I spend more time together than we do with elder sister and Qiulan. Do you remember when the farm started? At that time, you and I ran around every day, visiting customers, taking orders and so on. To be honest, I can''t hold on without you. "


    After a pause, he continued, "our relationship doesn''t change just because you went to the northwest. Do you understand? I know what you''re thinking, so this cellar is only known by Niang and you except for me and WAN su. Of course, I don''t tell my elder sister and Qiulan because I can''t trust them. The reason why I don''t tell them is that they are not the same as us. They are suitable for a stable life and teaching their husband and children.


    But we are not the same. We are more ambitious and persistent. We are more able to take risks and withstand attacks than they are. I''ve thought about it. Our family is at its best now, and WAN Su has recently won the title of "king of ships.". What is the king of ships? This year, he added 12 new ships! As soon as the ship number of Hangzhou port blows, twenty ships will sail in all directions like arrows. How spectacular the scene is! Countless silks, porcelains and irons were carried to the cabins, crossing mountains and seas to the kingdom of fan. How much wealth did they bring us? Get wealth at the same time, also attracted countless people covet and suspicion. To be honest, I have made money in recent years, but I am also worried that I will be framed one day. Especially this time I offended the Feng family and Yan Family... "


    Qiuli asked: "who is the Feng family? Which is Yan Fu? What''s going on? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    But orange said the story and sighed: "you see, with money, even if you want to keep a low profile, those people will push us to the limelight intentionally or unintentionally. In fact, I don''t want to be an imperial businessman at all. It''s the stupidest way to get involved with the royal family. I just want to be a rich man quietly. I went to the palace to attend the emperor''s birthday party. I took the emperor to visit the farm. Finally, I sold our things to the palace. "


    Qiuli said: "third sister, I don''t understand you. Don''t you think it''s not good for our family to just do business. We have to get involved in a bit of officialdom, and we have to have a scholar in our family to stay safe forever? "


    But orange sighed: "this is my shallow opinion. I think that if there are officials to protect me, I can always be safe. How can I know that an official is a double-edged sword, which can cure the enemy and kill himself. Honor and disgrace go round and round since ancient times. How can human resources protect them forever? What I can do is to buy as many properties and houses as possible, save cash, and warn all the people around us who are closely related to our family to be honest and low-key, not to bully the weak, not to be successful and not to be self righteous. I used to think how powerful it was for the government to protect me! Now I know that it''s not necessarily a good thing to have the protection of the government. It''s true that the government protects each other, but the friend of the enemy is my enemy - maybe unconsciously, we have been involved in the struggle of political parties. It''s not necessarily a good thing for officials to be involved! Big trees attract wind. From now on, we really need to be more careful, more careful, more careful. "


    Qiuli heard confused, because asked her: "three younger sister, what''s the matter with you? Why do I get more and more confused? Is someone threatening you? Or are you afraid after the man''s captivity? In my opinion, you are just worrying. Our family is fine. I went to the workshops and restaurants yesterday. Everything is well done, especially the cotton padded clothes workshop. There are so many orders that they can be arranged until the next year! You don''t have to worry at all


    But orange waved his hand: "I wish I was worried about nothing! That''s all. Let''s go up. " Said the pearl crown into the hands of Qiuli, "you take it."


    Qiuli said, "don''t do it now. I''ll find you later."


    But orange asked with a smile, "when are you going to ask me for it?"


    Qiuli said, "what''s the hurry? Let me stay at home for a year or two. Or can''t you wait to get rid of me? "


    But orange quickly hugged her and said, "my good second sister, what are you talking about? I dare not chase anyone out of you! Why don''t you come back to live as a relative? Like me? "


    Qiuli said: "my situation is different from yours. Don''t even think about it! If I become a relative, I will live in the number one scholar''s mansion for a long time! You can come back to live for ten or eight days at most in a month... "


    Can orange Zha tongue: "ten days eight days is not much?"


    Qiuli said: "it depends on who you compare with! More than you, right? Not much. Compared with big sister? The elder sister''s family all live in our family! splendid. Compared with Qiulan? By the way, what''s the matter between Qiulan and Mr. Cui? This Cui childe is not young, how can''t you marry Qiu LAN? "


    But orange half joked half seriously: "it''s not because of you! It''s hard for a sister to get married before her sister. "


    Qiuli spat: "fart! Are you married before me


    Orange can only say: "well, actually it''s because..." He said simply about Cui Zhonglei''s family and said, "he''s trying to set up his own house. If there''s no accident, he''ll be able to move out this year and next year."


    Qiuli nodded: "it''s very good for us to live together, because we are all of one mind, simple and lively. Their families are not good. They are like black eyed chickens. Their wives want to frame up their sons. Their children despise them. The rest of them all depend on their wives'' faces. Mr. Cui can''t live too hard! What''s the fun of living in such a home? It''s better to come out early and set up your own house. If you don''t get angry every day, you don''t have to eat


    Can orange way: "who say not?"? To be honest, I was very worried at the beginning, thinking that if Qiulan entered their door and was bullied, how could it be? Fortunately, brother Zhong Lei said that he would not marry until he moved out. I just let go. I would rather Qiulan wait a few more years. Besides, Qiulan is not big enough to afford it. "


    Qiuli said: "where is Qiulan big? I''m not married yet. What''s her hurry? Just let them wait! Men should wait for a few more years to keep their appetite Looked at can orange, despise tunnel, "you, what are you anxious about? Can''t Wansu wait? Can''t wait? "


    Can orange "hey hey" a smile: "say you, pull me to do? Go on, let''s go up, or my mother will send someone to look for it. "


    Qiuli spat at her back and said with a smile: "I can only talk about others, but I love my man quietly! Do you think I don''t know you? "


    Can orange head also don''t return tunnel: "dare you don''t feel distressed, who almost let big Wei elder brother stay in our home last night?"? ha-ha. Don''t try to hide your thoughts from me. I know it all! "


    Autumn pear "ah" a, "pedal pedal" to climb up: "I hide from you what? I never tell you the truth, so what? The sage said, "sex is the same for men and women." of course, I made up the latter part. But what about that? I''m not afraid to say that you''re no one else. "But orange put his index finger on his lips and hissed. After listening carefully for a while, he pushed aside the baffle and said with a smile, "you''re honest. I won''t laugh at you any more."


    Qiuli walked out of the cellar with her and watched her cover the baffle, spread the floor and move the wardrobe until there was no trace. Then she clapped her hands with satisfaction: "Oh, that''s OK."


    Qiuli said: "horizontal and vertical is my own home. Don''t do it like this?"


    But orange said, "why not? Be careful. You know what? "


    Qiuli nodded: "it makes sense! Brother Dawei is just like you. Whenever I murmur, he always says, "be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years.". Well, I see. You are all people who are doing great things. Naturally, you will be much more cautious than me. "


    Orange can smile, did not refute.


    Qiuli said: "I''ve gone all over the farm, cotton padded clothes workshop, oil workshop, wine shop, cloth shop and dry goods shop these days. Guys are very good! The way of getting along with people is as like as two peas. I don''t know how you taught me? "


    Can orange way: "do you want to know?"


    Qiuli nods.


    But orange put up a finger and said, "it''s very simple. There''s only one sentence: if you have enough, you''ll know your shame. Think about it for yourself. "


    Qiuli suddenly realized: "I understand! You benefit a lot, and naturally, the guys are determined to follow your instructions. Is that what you mean? "


    Can orange praise: "smart! Sure enough, she is the second girl of the Zhao family! "


    Qiuli thought about it, then said with a smile: "are you not afraid that they are full of warmth and lust, and hunger and cold start to steal?"


    Can orange way: "full warm think lust refers to the moral flaw of the person, I choose the mate is more strict than the prime minister, this need not worry too much.". As for hunger and cold, there is nothing wrong. The whole capital knows that the Zhao family''s staff are very well paid! "


    Qiuli said, "well, in a word, I''ll take you."


    Can orange push open the door, see Qin Liangyu is swing in the courtyard, a childlike innocence, also ran to participate in them.


    Seeing this, Qiuli said with a smile: "the last moment I was in charge of my family. Now I''m a child again. You''re really split up, third sister!"


    Orange can look back with a smile: "I am split, you can''t stand it, you also split together!"


    Qiuli rushes to fight for the swing with her and splits together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    After the first month, spring is more intense.


    But orange''s mood is getting more and more irritable. Wan Su has been away from Beijing for nearly a year. She can''t sleep all night because of the tide of missing. The next day, she is ridiculed with big black circles under her eyes. Although her family doesn''t mean any harm, she is still extremely impatient. If Wan Su doesn''t come back, she can''t help asking Yang Fan to go out to sea to find him. Whether it''s Tianzhu or Dashi, Ryukyu or Java, it''s to find him! It''s not negotiable!


    When the three sisters saw her fidgeting and staring at the window all day, they didn''t know what she was thinking? Because of discussing a spring outing, so as to comfort the "turbulent heart" of the third sister.


    Orange can listen to their proposal, feel very boring, tired lazy way: "to you, I''m not interested."


    Qiuli asked her, "are you not interested or interested?"


    Can orange lie on spring stool, eyes are lazy to open: "no interest with no interest what difference?"


    Qiuli said: "of course, there is a difference. No interest means that you don''t like it, no interest means that although you like it, you are not in the mood. If you don''t make it clear, how can I know if you don''t like it or are not in the mood? "


    Orange can think about it, left eye exposed a gap: "I''m not in the mood."


    Qiuli makes a wink, grabs an arm with Qiulan, pulls her up, and says with a smile: "if you''re not in the mood, make the mood! Let''s go. Let''s go for a spring outing I can''t help but push her out.


    But orange can''t help but is coaxed and pushed by them three and forced to take out.


    It turned out that the carriage was ready at the gate. As soon as they went out, they were put into the carriage. Then, with the sound of "driving", where the whip rang, the horse''s hooves flew, and the carriage rolled forward.


    Can orange stare at opposite 3 people, scold a way: "you 3 this is intentional make trouble of?"


    Qiuli said: "it''s not intentional! Otherwise, let''s face you every day, my eyes will grow needle eyes! "


    Can orange murmur way: "you blow you, I didn''t do not see people''s things, you see how long needle eye?"? By the way, who''s driving today? "


    Qiuli said: "Laifu laiwang brothers. By the way, I didn''t bring a girl. We can do everything by ourselves later? "


    Can orange one Zheng: "what to want to do later?"


    Qiuli exhibition Yan a smile: "Qiulan last time you and that what high --" turn head to ask Qiulan, "high what?"


    Autumn orchid way: "Gao Qi elder brother."


    Qiuli curled his mouth: "brother, just Takasaki. I heard that once you and Nagasaki went to Xijiao Dongyuan to roast fish. I was fascinated by it, so I''ll try it anyway today. "


    Orange can hear mention of Takasaki, because there is no good way: "what''s good to go to the western suburbs, that Dongyuan is not a good place."


    Spring apricot looks, because asked: "is Dongyuan bad, or people bad?"


    Can orange never mentioned with who and Takasaki face, because vague way: "Dongyuan only a few trees, really nothing to go to, according to me, it''s better to go to our farm."


    Qiuli said, "I''ve been to the farm a lot, but I haven''t been to Dongyuan yet."


    But orange insisted: "if you don''t go to the farm, I''ll take you to the wheat field. As soon as the wind blows, the wheat waves come and go, and even the waves are not moving."


    This speech, Qiuli said with a smile: "listen to you say so, I don''t go to all feel sorry for that big wheat wave."


    So he opened the curtain and ordered Laifu to go to the south of the city.


    He went out of the city and soon came to the wheat field. The four sisters jumped out of the carriage and chased around the field.


    Laifu and laiwang stopped at the same place.


    After chasing for a while, orange slowed down and said something.


    Spring apricot will come to ask: "what do you say?"


    But orange see is elder sister, because smile way: "nothing, I just think of Confucius" yishuichunfeng "."


    "Spring apricot asked:" what is "yishuichunfeng"


    But orange said: "there is a sentence that I think is very artistic:" in the late spring, spring clothes have been made, five or six of them are crowned, and six or seven of them are children. They are bathing in Yi, dancing in the wind, singing and returning. " It''s quite in line with our tour today, but it''s not late spring, and we don''t have to take a bath in Yihe River. "


    Qiuli ran over and said, "what''s the big deal about Yihe River? If you want to wash the river at the foot of the farm, it won''t be worse than Yihe River."


    Qiulan waved her hand desperately: "you should wash it! I''m not going to wash it. I''m ashamed. "


    Qiuli said, "are you crazy! Who really goes to the bath? The clear water of the waves can wash my tassels; the turbid water of the waves can wash my feet. At most, it''s just washing the bottom of the hat and foot board. Of course, you have to wash the bath at home. "


    Autumn orchid spits out tongue: "two elder sisters talk now don''t have a true, always amuse I don''t know true or false, frighten all want to frighten half dead."


    Qiuli said: "when you spend three or five years in the military camp, maybe you are better than me."


    Qiulan shakes her head: "I''m crazy to go to the military camp. I just want to keep watch of the jewelry store. I want to hand over the account book to the third sister on time every month to settle accounts. I want to keep watch of our family and wait for brother Zhong Lei to marry me."Qiuli tut tut said: "wait for someone to marry! I can''t stand you


    Qiulan said with a silly smile: "if you bite me, I like brother Zhong Lei."


    Qiuli swept her arms with exaggeration: "I have goose bumps all over my body! I can''t stand you


    Spring apricot asked her: "second sister, speaking of this, I would like to ask you about your plan."


    Qiuli eyebrows PICK: "what plan?"


    Chunxing said, "what''s the matter with brother Dawei? When I just came back, I came every other day. How come I haven''t seen anyone recently? Don''t they say they should fix the wedding date quickly, uncle he? "


    After hearing this, Qiuli first looked around and then said in a low voice, "I tell you, you are not allowed to tell."


    "What''s the matter?" the three sisters asked


    Qiuli said, "Your Majesty is ill. He goes to the palace before dawn and comes back late at night. How can he come here?"


    Can orange way: "at the beginning of last year I heard your majesty * body is not refreshing, several days ago, now unexpectedly to such a field?"


    Qiuli said, "who says it isn''t. Brother Dawei told me that his majesty had hoped that he would stay in the Northwest for a long time to frighten the Qiang and Hu people. After all, the Hu people have not recovered, have they? It''s a pity that man is not as good as nature, but he is ill at this juncture, so he has to be called back to Beijing. "


    Qiulan said, "Your Majesty is ill. What''s the matter with Dawei''s brother?"


    But orange knocked her on the head: "are you really stupid or fake stupid? Your majesty always dotes on the fifth Prince and the seventh prince, especially the seventh prince. Every time the reward is above the crown prince, only the fifth prince can occasionally share his beauty with him. Because of what? On the one hand, it''s because Chen Fei''s family is powerful. On the other hand, he is really outstanding. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    But orange continued: "as for the fifth prince, I only saw him once that year when I went to the palace. I don''t know him very well. The other prince, to say this prince is also the most alternative prince in all dynasties. He has no power, no power, no party affiliation, and has the title of Prince. As for his biological mother, empress Zhang, she is also sick and can''t get up several times a year. Do you think the prince has a play? "


    Qiulan shook his head: "no way."


    Can orange ask: "why not play?"


    "Because he has no supporters," Qiulan said


    Can orange way: "who says not?"


    Qiulan was puzzled: "the third sister just said that the prince has no power, no party affiliation, and only has a title of Prince?"


    But orange said, "that was before Dawei''s brother came back. Now Dawei''s brother is back, isn''t he? When he comes back, it''s very different. " See autumn orchid or don''t understand, because say, "well, I give you today to analyze the situation." Qiu Li was told, "second sister is not allowed to talk."


    Qiuli stall hands: "you come, and listen to what you say, I pour also save saliva."


    But orange said: "the reason why Dawei went to the northwest in those years was entirely due to the introduction of the prince. At that time, Dawei was still the number one scholar in the new section, which was highly valued by his majesty. When all the ministers in the Court saw this new rich man, they also looked up at him. For a moment, there was a surge of climbers and friends. The fifth Prince party and the seventh Prince party threw eyebrows and eyes at him one after another, but Dawei''s elder brother was young and mature, and resolutely did not stand in line. Support the orthodoxy wholeheartedly and stand in the emperor''s line. "


    Spring apricot asked: "Dawei brother is recommended by the prince, this is called the emperor''s team?"


    But orange said: "who decided the prince? The emperor! Standing Prince is standing emperor. It''s so simple. Is this the supreme power of the emperor! The emperor is ill. The ministers who support the fifth and seventh princes are like black eyed chickens. You can''t see me, I can''t see you. Only the prince is calm, he is a sick man, even if he wants to serve the emperor. In this way, who will inherit the great unification in the future? Does the prince still have a play? Therefore, your Majesty would rather abandon pursuing Hu people and recall Dawei''s elder brother to the capital to contain the fifth Prince and the seventh prince. The two have the least weight. Do you understand? "


    Qiulan nodded in a daze: "I understand A little bit. "


    Can orange helpless smile: "I didn''t expect you to understand, say you understand these also have no use."


    Qiulan said: "I know it''s useless, but the third sister knows it''s useless."


    Can orange one Zheng: "these things are related to the second elder sister at most, Wan Su one does not join politics, two does not join the army, how do you involve me?"


    Autumn orchid has a matter of fact tunnel: "three elder sister and Gao Qi elder brother are not good friends? If he ascends the throne, he will not benefit from you? "


    Qiuli asked: "Takasaki? Is that Takasaki who went to Dongyuan to roast fish with you? Is he the prince? Fifth prince or seventh prince? My God, I thought Takasaki was just a rich man. Because he ate our food, he made good friends with his third sister... "


    Autumn orchid way: "two elder sisters don''t know Gao Qi is seven princes?"


    Qiuli almost jumped up: "the seventh prince? Your royal highness? I''ve seen it! There was him at the dust washing banquet in the palace that day Murmur a way, "among all princes, he looks the most outstanding, the prince is sick, ten princes don''t want here, thirteen princes are still young, what four princes, eight princes, nine princes don''t mention it, six princes look good, is to hang a little bit, don''t look like a gentleman! The fifth Prince looks pretty good. He looks and talks very well, but he is more feminine. I don''t like him. Only the seventh prince, the bearing, the speech, the body, tut Tut, no wonder he got the title of the first childe in Beijing! Third sister, you can do it. You, while Wan Su is away, you go to Dongyuan to eat roast fish with the seventh prince? "


    But orange said: "what''s the point of having a roast fish? He helped me, and it''s reasonable for me to treat him to a meal. "


    Qiuli said, "where can I eat? What else do you want to go to Xijiao Dongyuan with him? I don''t think you''re too idle, and you''re not afraid that Wan Su will come back and upset the vinegar jar! "


    Can orange retort: "he helped me a lot, saved seven of us guys, saved a lot of trouble, not only pulled a big order for me. I asked him to eat in Taoyuanju. He said he wanted to have a drink with snow Can I refuse such a small request? Besides, I didn''t go alone with him. There was a wonton seller, Uncle Chen, who was there all the time. It''s you, "she asked, staring at her." which side are you on? Isn''t Dawei the elder brother who supports the prince? Why do you admire the seventh prince so much? "


    Qiuli asked her meaningfully: "who said Dawei''s brother supported the prince?"


    Everyone was stunned: "then he Didn''t the prince recommend it? "


    Qiuli "ha ha" a smile: "where to what introduction! But that is to say, at that time, Dawei''s brother was a sweet cake. Which Prince didn''t say the icing on the cake? But I didn''t expect that the prince just mentioned it, and your Majesty would approve it! To tell you the truth, the reason why brother Dawei left the capital and went to the northwest was that his majesty wanted him to make military contributions so that he could become a minister of brachial shares in the future. In fact, it has nothing to do with the prince. "


    But orange said, "but But it is widely said that master he is the prince''s man! "Qiuli said: "that''s just the speculation of the unknown people! Brother Dawei doesn''t stand for anyone. He only stands for his majesty. In the future, he will help whoever his majesty wants to inherit the grand unification. "


    Can orange way: "so simple?"


    Qiuli nodded: "it''s so simple."


    But orange asked again, "who does your majesty mean now?"


    Qiuli did not answer, just a faint smile: "who knows."


    Can orange don''t believe, entangle her to ask: "you know for sure, I don''t believe Dawei elder brother didn''t give you through the mouth, good second sister, you tell me."


    Qiuli shook his head: "he really didn''t say that."


    But orange still doesn''t believe it.


    Qiuli glared at her: "when did I cheat you? Brother Dawei said that he didn''t know about it, but he was just self-restraint and did his duty as a minister. If it really came to that day, his Majesty would have told the ministers in advance. What are you doing to us outsiders? That''s the world of the Gao family. The emperor of the Gao family has nothing to do with our four families. "


    "Four families? Or our four families? How do you say that? " The crowd was stunned again.


    Qiuli sighed and said, "you are precious but you don''t know it! The four families are "Jiang, Zhao, Wan, he, you can''t do without one.". It''s boring. "


    Orange can murmur: "Jiang Zhao Wanhe - indispensable, there is this statement, I really do not know."


    Qiuli asked, "do you know today? Jiang is Jiang''s family, Zhao is our Zhao''s family, Wan is brother Wansu''s family. As for what family, don''t I have to say? It''s Dawei''s family. "


    Qiulan didn''t understand: "I have no objection to Jiang''s ranking first, but how can Dawei''s ranking last? Isn''t he the biggest official


    Qiuli rolled his eyes: "the ranking is not in order. What''s more, the ranking is easy to read. Do you think you should try to mess up the order? "


    Qiulan muttered: "he Jiangwan Zhao, indispensable; he Wanjiang Zhao, indispensable; he Zhaowan Jiang, indispensable - well, it''s really not as good as Jiang Zhaowan he, indispensable." Because he grinned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    By the time Wan Su left for a whole year, all the flowers in Zhao''s backyard were in full bloom.


    In the early morning of this day, orange got up early in the morning. Before dawn, he put on his thin clothes and wandered among the flowers.


    These are roses, those are Chimonanthus praecox, and countless Camellia Cymbidium. They were all planted by Ke Cheng and WAN Su a few years ago. Now all flowers are in full bloom, why don''t you come back?


    Can orange picked a Chimonanthus hairpin in the ear, on the pool a photo, still very good-looking, involuntarily smile.


    After laughing for a while, I suddenly thought of Wan su. I had no interest at all. Because I took down the wintersweet from my ear and threw it to the sky, I said to myself, "I haven''t come back for a whole year. I have no conscience!"


    Suddenly heard a "plop" sound, I do not know where the stones fell into the pool, stirred up a spray.


    But orange looked around and said strangely, "where are the stones from? Liang Yu hasn''t got up yet. Who is making trouble? " On second thought, I felt that it was most likely that it had fallen from the rockery, so I stopped studying and went to the front yard.


    Just walked not far, and feel wrong, how always feel behind someone? She suddenly stood still and turned around. Sure enough, there was a tip of her shoe at the corner of the corridor.


    Can orange eye sharp, a look to see is own people, because smile way: "who is behind?"? Big brother-in-law? Do you play hide and seek with Liangyu? " The man did not speak, but orange tunnel, "don''t pretend to be a ghost! I can see at a glance that our shoes are all of the same kind of satin! The elders are thrifty, and they are always reluctant to change their vamp when they are discolored. Which one is your bright vamp? As for young people, our family is not only big brother-in-law and WAN su


    "Puchi" a smile, Xianchang jumped out from behind the post, said with a smile: "third sister, you guessed wrong! it''s me! I''m a young man, too! "


    But orange said: "what are you pretending to be? You little boy, you. What do you do in the morning? You don''t have to go to the palace with your uncle today? "


    Xianchang shook his head and said, "how about the elder sister, the second sister and the fourth sister? How can they say that the third sister is a Wangfu stone? Except for the third brother-in-law, they don''t care about anything else. I had a holiday. I came back last night. My third sister said that she would take me to the jewelry store today. Don''t you forget? "


    Can orange apologetically smile: "I really forget. Well, the jewelry store hasn''t opened yet. Let''s go out after breakfast? "


    Xianchang shakes his head: "the jewelry store doesn''t open until it''s half past midnight every day. It''s only now. Even after breakfast, it''s still early."


    Can orange ask: "what do you want to do?"


    Xianchang said, "I want to sleep again."


    Can orange wave: "that you go to sleep! I''ll wait for you in the front yard. "


    Xianchang said, "the third sister is going to sleep, too."


    Can orange way: "I don''t sleep back to the cage sleep."


    Xianchang said: "sleep, sleep. Let''s go back together. Come on Then come and pull her.


    Can orange doubt ground ask: "you pull me to do what?"? What does it matter to you whether I sleep or not? "


    Xianchang said, "Why have you nothing to do with me? Third sister, let''s go. Let''s go back and sleep together. Let''s go back and sleep together. "


    Can orange knock his forehead, scold a way: "want to die you, still sleep together?"? How old are you? "


    Xianchang ate the pain and said, "third sister I Go back to sleep, I beg you


    But orange asked suspiciously, "what do I have to do with you if I sleep or not?"


    Xianchang said: "this Elder sister, they say that you always can''t sleep well these days. They get up early every morning. They are distressed when they see it, so they tell me never to let you get up early. "


    Can orange half believe half doubt: "exhort you? Don''t let me get up early? "


    Xianchang said, "no, my room is just next to the third sister. As soon as you open the window, you can see the third sister in the yard!" Finish saying not waiting for orange to promise to die to pull her back yard, "you don''t sleep back to sleep, let elder sister they know I don''t work hard, will certainly scold me to death! In particular, the second sister and the third sister know that the second sister always follows the policy of "first quarrel, then use force" to train her younger brother Third sister, please come back with me. Even if you don''t sleep, at least you have to close your eyes and rest for half an hour. Didn''t you stay up late last night


    But orange helpless, only way: "OK, OK, you don''t pull me, I will go."


    Back in the backyard, at the door of the room, Xianchang was about to push the door. Suddenly, he said, "third sister, I won''t see you in. I''m gone!" Run to the front yard.


    Orange busy call him: "where are you going?"


    Xianchang asked, "don''t look or listen unless you are polite. Ha ha, I''ll have breakfast


    Can orange strange murmur: "this boy is crazy! It''s him who asked to go back to sleep, and now it''s him who runs away. What else do you say? If you are not polite, do not see, do not listen What do you mean Forget it. Anyway, I''ve come back. Let''s go in and have a rest. It''s just that last night''s account hasn''t been finished. Even if I don''t sleep, I can continue to do well.


    With this in mind, orange opened the door and went straight into the inner room to the front of the bed. Just as he was about to lie down, he suddenly remembered that the account had not been finished yet, so he turned around and sat down on the table, checking up one by one.After a quarter of an hour, finally straightened out, drank a mouthful of tea, stretched, said to himself: "don''t say, it''s really a bit sleepy." He got up, went to the bed and fell straight down.


    It doesn''t matter, but orange was startled because she was knocked on the waist - is there something in the quilt? Is it - no wonder I want to pull myself back and try my best to persuade myself to sleep in the cage. When I''m here, I still say "don''t look or listen unless you''re polite". Ha ha, these two are so kind that they have to work together to cheat me?


    But orange said to himself, "it''s strange. I''m not sleepy until I touch the bed! Anyway, I''m up. I''d better have breakfast. After all, I''m hungry too! " Then he stood up and paced a few steps, pretending to walk out.


    The people in the quilt are about to make a surprise. After hearing this, they can''t help but worry. They think, "she''ll never come back until the noon break. I can''t hide in the quilt until the afternoon. But I just showed up, didn''t I waste this wonderful surprise opportunity? Do you have to wait? No, I can''t wait! " After a battle between heaven and man, the feeling finally got the upper hand and decided to open the quilt and show up.


    It''s too soon to say, but orange first lifted the quilt, which startled him.


    Four eyes opposite, Wan Su hair messy, Leng for a while "hey hey" giggle: "morning, lady."


    But orange can''t help laughing: "good morning, husband."


    As soon as the words fell, they looked at each other and laughed.


    Wan Su quickly pulled her to bed and asked softly, "why did you get up so early?"


    Can orange slant him one eye: "I how have you early?"? Come on, when did you get back? How did you hide from all of us and tell me only one? "


    "Wan Su said with a smile:" I want to say that I only kept you a secret. Will you be annoyed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    Orange can see that he finally came back, full of joy, where can also take care of annoyance? Because blinked his eyes and said: "you do it to please me. If I annoy you, I will not let you down."


    Wan Su hugged her and said, "sure enough, my mother still loves me. Xing''er, they all think you will be annoyed."


    It turns out that Wan Su arrived at home at Haishi last night, because Ke Cheng went into the room to read the account book after dinner, so he didn''t know it. A group of family members were talking in the front yard hall. When they saw him coming back in the middle of the night, they all took his hand to ask questions and wanted to run to tell Ke Cheng.


    Wan Su stopped him and said, "my brothers are still on the boat. I can''t wait to come back to see you first. If I only have a look, I have to arrange the common affairs."


    The crowd asked: "the gate of this meeting has been closed long ago. How do you want to go out?"


    Wan Su said, "I have a release sign. Don''t worry." He also told everyone not to tell Ke Cheng. When he came back, he had a reason. After that, he ran to the backyard and stood outside Ke Cheng''s room to listen for a while before he left.


    When people saw him like this, they thought it funny, so they let him go.


    Can orange listen to, hold his hand way: "this time I don''t annoy, just next time can''t again like this, otherwise I lift the quilt happy, dizzy can how good?"


    Seeing that she had not seen her for a year, Wan Su was more charming and lovable than ever. She was even more reluctant to take off her hairpin ring. She said with a smile, "it''s better to pass out. I have a way to wake you up."


    But orange glared at him: "more and more glib! What are you going to do? "


    Wan Su said with a smile, "what do you want to do?" He began to act and said with regret, "why don''t I come in the middle of the night? I have to show up at dawn."


    But orange feints anger and scolds: "what are you doing? You, others will hear you like this."


    Wan Su straight smile: "may as well matter, everyone knows that I came back early in the morning, are in the front yard, to be honest with you, I just came in after breakfast."


    At the end of the current affairs, it is inevitable to make a vow between the mountains and the sea, and it is inevitable that it is difficult to separate them. They ask about the situation after parting.


    But orange said that the major events in the past year were nothing more than the newly built granary and the captivity of the cotton padded clothes workshop. As for the festival of Takasaki, she didn''t tell the whole story. She just asked him to help and invited him to dinner. As a result, he wanted to drink to the snow, so she went to Dongyuan yunyun.


    After hearing this, Wan Su said, "you have done a good job. I really should thank you for your help. Well, next time our husband and wife invite him to dinner? "


    Can orange way: "I already invited, what else do you invite?"? I gave him a jade ring as a gift of thanks. It''s of excellent quality and worth a lot of silver. Although people like him are not short of money, they can show my heart. "


    Wan Su said: "he helped our family a lot. I''m the man. Do you think I should invite him?"


    Can orange heart way: "this is to declare his male master''s status, unexpectedly this person still quite male chauvinism." Also don''t tear him down, smile to nod: "you happy good, I listen to your words, you how to do I agree."


    Wan Su said with a smile, "I''m happy as soon as I see you. Everything is good."


    But orange asked him about what he had seen and heard in the past year. Wan Su went from the capital to Tianzhu, and from Tianzhu to Dashi country. He saw and heard everything all the way, and told Ke orange one by one.


    Can orange listen to him finish saying, said with a smile: "you this trip is worth it, we mill cotton source is completely stable."


    Wan Su said: "this is very true. From now on, when it comes to the harvest season of cotton, I don''t have to go out in person. As long as my brothers take my seal, they can go west to Tianzhu and other small countries rich in cotton to buy cotton at a low price, and then load the full ship and transport it back to our country by sea. But having said that, I can''t see you for a whole year. I will never try again in my life. "


    But orange buried his head in his arms and whispered, "me too."


    Wan Su couldn''t really hear it and asked, "what did you say?"


    Can orange soft voice way: "I say: I am also."


    Wan Su was both surprised and happy: "ah, it''s rare that you say such a thing. I thought I thought I would only say that to you. "


    But orange bit him lightly and said, "I didn''t say that before because I haven''t married you. Now I married you, it''s different."


    Can orange bite lips, looking at Wansu''s eyes, like two pools of water, flow lingering, moving to the extreme, only to see her gently nodded "um" a.


    It was already noon, but orange was surprised at the speed of time and worried. She didn''t know how to explain why she got up late.


    With one arm supporting her head, Wan Su lay on her side to watch her dress in a hurry and asked with a smile, "where are you going in a hurry?"


    Can orange way: "don''t get up again, they will laugh at me!"


    Wan Su pulled her into her arms and said with a smile, "let them laugh! What''s the big deal? "


    Can orange urgent way: "you do what! It''s so easy to put on good clothes. Once you pull, I''m in a mess again! It''s no big deal that you are thick skinned. Pity me, a little girl, because I look forward to your coming back every day, and they always laugh at me! Especially the second elder sister, I knew that as soon as she came back, I couldn''t get any advantage from her. Every day I said "Wangfu stone" or something. So Liangyu and Jingshu ask me what Wangfu stone is every day! "Wan Su gave her a kiss, ignored her shame and said with a smile: "I''m not much thicker than you, mainly because I think it''s normal between husband and wife, but you don''t have to care too much. Which couple doesn''t? You see, xing''er and eldest brother-in-law, Qiuli and Dawei will be the same in the future, Qiulan and Zhonglei will be the same. If we don''t talk about these, let''s talk about parents. They also... "


    Can orange hit him: "what nonsense, actually the parents are involved, they are you can say?"


    Wan Su touched his forehead and said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say elder. But, "she looked at her and continued," you used to say that people always talk about persuading others to carry on the family line all the time, but you can''t even say a word about the relationship between husband and wife. It''s a double standard


    Can orange Leng for a while, can''t cry and smile a way: "I don''t quarrel with you, I only ask you, how do you want to just let me up?"


    Hearing this, Wan Su said with a smile, "why don''t we go to bed today? We''ll have a try today. "


    Can orange scold a way: "went out a country, you more and more shameless."


    Wan Su said with a smile: "in front of the lady, what''s the use of my face? You can''t have enough to face. "


    "Why is it useless to have a face in front of me?" Can orange ask.


    Wan Su was satisfied with a smile: "you can''t enjoy yourself if you want to face --"


    but when you listen to orange, it''s amazing. This person is more dirty and more open-minded, because he scolds: "if you go on like this, sooner or later, you''ll be the same as the old slicker in Qingchun Pavilion!"


    Wan Su blinked and said with a smile, "what does my wife say? Qingchun pavilion? I haven''t been there, and I don''t know what the so-called "doggie" is. I only know that in front of my wife, I have to enjoy myself. As long as I can get a smile from my wife, it will be the best happiness in the world. " At the end of the speech, he sighed again, "on how much I miss my wife, who can I give up?"


    Can orange then smile, stare at him one eye, say: "you, you, others say you are the king of the boat, say you how young and promising, high spirited, Yushulinfeng, calm and mature, but they never think you are my fool."


    Wan Su straight smile at her: "I''m a fool, and I''ve always been a fool in front of you."


    But orange wants to ask what is the name of the girl who was rescued by Wansu in Prince Rui''s mansion when Takasaki got married. But she thinks it''s unnecessary. No matter who she is, she believes that Wansu''s heart is the same as hers. Since she loves each other deeply, why should she ask? Anyway, no one can replace her position. In this case, why bother?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    With the return of Wan Su, the warehouse of the workshop is half full of cotton, and the cotton clothing workshop has expanded the enrollment of ten female workers.


    In less than half an hour, dozens of people have come in. The first round of interview is controlled by the second monk of Tianzhu, who mainly tests for female workers. In the second round, it''s Ke Cheng''s turn. Ke Cheng doesn''t test for anything, but just talks with the candidate. Often, she has a decision in her heart before half an hour.


    In two days, the number of employees in the cotton padded clothing workshop increased to 30.


    In the streets and alleys, the common people tightened their cheap cotton padded clothes and talked about them with relish, saying: "it''s still the Zhao family! If it were not for the Zhao family, we would not be able to afford cotton padded clothes! It''s warm now, and I can''t bear to take it off. "


    The others agreed with each other and said, "three girls are living bodhisattvas."


    There is a humanitarian: "this is not just three girls a person''s credit, you don''t see Wan young master is the sea that?"


    They all said with a smile, "master Wan is the husband of the three girls. Isn''t he the same family? Is it not the same to say that three girls are good as master Wan? "


    There is another humanity: "everyone has his own good. The cotton clothes we wear are brought back by master Wan by sea. The cloth is from Jiang''s cloth shop. The finished product comes from three girls'' cotton clothes workshop. All three are indispensable. "


    Another person hears speech, say hastily: "you say so wrong. It is clear that there are four families. How come you only have Jiang family, Wan family and Zhao family in your mouth? Where do you put your family when you talk like this? "


    The man was stunned: "what family? He family is one of the four big families. Yes, but this cotton padded jacket really has nothing to do with him! "


    Just now the speaker said, "why not? If general Zhenxi hadn''t won several battles in Northwest China, maybe qianghu had already entered the pass and the capital could not be preserved. We still have a good life? What was the use of more cotton padded clothes at that time? According to me, this "Jiang Zhao Wan he" is indispensable


    Everyone clapped their hands.


    In the late spring, the emperor seemed to be much better, and he led a large group of clansmen to Lu''an mountain for a spring hunting.


    During the spring hunting and winter hunting in recent years, the emperor had the opportunity to invite some rich folk to join in the hunting. It was said that it was the holy grace and the great favor. In fact, it was just to take advantage of this opportunity to let the merchants bleed. From military supplies to grain and grass projects, which one could get less money? All of them are indispensable, but the Treasury which has been used by the royal family for years is empty, and the border Hu people are going to make trouble at this time! Food and grass can''t be delayed, and soldiers can''t fight with Hu people hungry. What should the State Treasury do if it is reluctant to pay? Rely on the noble people in the imperial city to save food and clothing for the frontier soldiers? Joke!


    Do you want the empresses and concubines who are used to living a good life to live frugally? It''s impossible! What''s more, ministers dare not speak. It''s a crime! To be beheaded!


    Only relying on private taxes has been unable to supply the daily needs of the royal family (after the removal of military supplies), which is a headache for the ministers of the relevant departments!


    Some honest and upright ministers proposed to reduce the expenditure of the imperial clan, with the exception of his Majesty the emperor and the empress of Baohe hall. In this way, a lot of money can be saved in one year and enough food for the frontier generals for one or two years. But are the clansmen willing to give up everything they enjoyed to the soldiers guarding the border? They are the relatives of the emperor! They are the only ones who are worthy of good clothes and good food. They call slaves and maidservants, and those big soldiers with frosty faces at the border are also worthy of taking their things? no way! There are no windows!


    At this time, Yan Wenhua, the Minister of the Ministry of war, turned his eyes and thought, "Your Majesty, why don''t you appeal to the rich businessmen to donate money?" He had an idea in his heart. He had to go through the emperor before he could be justified.


    In the first year, Emperor Liang agreed to the proposal and invited more than ten rich merchants to follow him to the spring hunting in Liuan mountain. After hunting, he would reward them according to the rule. Emperor Liang rewarded those rich merchants with rare things. Although they were not very valuable, they could be gilded by a circle in the hands of the emperor.


    After the reward, the rich merchants also knew what they were interested in and donated some money to the Treasury. Although the amount was a little different from what they expected, they finally solved the urgent problem, which was better than none. Emperor Liang finally felt a little comfort.


    Yan Wenhua''s proposal made his family Feng Zhanguang lose tens of thousands of taels of silver, but it can be made up soon. Because through Yan Wenhua''s unremitting efforts, he decided to shut down their weaving workshop and import semi-finished products from Feng''s Satin shop! Since then, the whole palace has been made of the satin fabrics of the Feng family, and the cotton padded military supplies have long been taken into the arms of the Feng family.


    It''s very cost-effective to exchange 30000 taels of silver for a plaque of "big business, for the country and the people" and a steady stream of business in the future! Yan Wenhua and Feng Zhanguang had a drink on a snowy night. They had a tacit laugh.


    After laughing for a while, the little maid came up to pour wine. Feng Zhanguang ordered her to step down and pour wine and vegetables for Yan Wenhua himself. She was extremely attentive.


    In the second year, there was a food shortage in the northwest army. Yan Wenhua''s goal had been achieved, so he adopted the strategy of pretending to be deaf and dumb. Coincidentally, the third girl of Zhao family appeared in time to solve the crisis.


    At that time, Yan Wenhua and Feng Zhanguang didn''t pay attention to this person at all. They still laughed at the Zhao family''s stupidity behind their backs. They donated so much money all at once. If they wanted fame instead of profit, they must be out of their mind!Later, the Zhao family went to the palace to attend a banquet and sent the meat and vegetables from the farm to the imperial palace. Later, almost all the restaurants in the capital came from the Zhao family farm from small to large, which can be called "the land of Zhao silkworm eating in the capital". At this time, they are on guard, but they still feel that they have nothing to do with themselves. Why? Because the Zhao family makes farms, and the Feng family makes silks and satins, which are separated by lines like mountains, irrelevant, irrelevant.


    Feng Zhanguang comforted himself in this way.


    However, with the rapid rise of the Zhao family, they are involved in more and more industries. Firstly, Feng Zhanguang found out that Taoyuan cloth shop, which was originally subordinate to the Jiangfu, had a close relationship with the Zhao family. Secondly, the Zhao family even opened a cotton padded clothing workshop!


    Feng Zhanguang was very angry, so he led his wife to challenge him on the day of the completion of Zhao''s Baihua warehouse. Unfortunately, he didn''t do enough homework, so he ran away with hatred.


    So Feng Zhanguang found Yan Wenhua, discussed with him for a long time, and finally decided to start from their weaving workshop, and from the Zhao family''s reason of accepting foreigners, to convict them of treason!


    Yan Wenhua never took Zhao Kecheng seriously. She felt that she was just a yellow haired girl. She was lucky to have her family business today. Her family and father''s family certainly could not be on the stage and had no ability. Otherwise, we will not let a girl who doesn''t grow up to be in charge! What a system!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Yan Wenhua didn''t even make more plans, so he asked his younger martial Brother Shao Qi to help him get 20 clothes for the Tianfu yamen errand, and asked Feng Zhanguang to summon 20 warriors to perform a big play of "official errand taking people" in the downtown.


    with the deepening of things, Yan Wenhua found himself despise the enemy, he was wrong, he should not be wrong in the Zhao three girls, because Zhao three girl has already commissioned the two Tianzhu monks on the household register!


    Yan Wenhua is a little flustered. When Feng Zhanguang forces Zhao jieji to make cotton padded clothes, he just receives a tip from Shao Qi, saying that Zhao San has arrived at yingtianfu under the guidance of Cui Zhonglei, the right Shaoqing of Dali temple, and is afraid that she will soon be killed in the west of the City -


    Yan Wenhua immediately orders Feng Zhanguang to transfer Zhao jieji.


    Feng Zhanguang just received the transfer order, a little flustered, "a careless" ran into Yan Wenhua''s other hospital.


    It is actually Feng Zhanguang''s subconscious behavior to say that he is "inattentive", because he knows that once he is identified, he can never give up Yan Wenhua, and then he will become a ghost for death. But in recent years, Yan Wenhua took the big head, and all those who went into his pocket were small heads. He was not reconciled to Yan Wenhua''s retreat. He thought to himself, "it''s better to drive the carriage to another hospital. In this way, the other party can retreat even if they don''t know what''s going on. Yan Wenhua, the old devil, has to protect me." With this kind of half fluke and half revenge in mind, Feng Zhanguang leads the carriage to Yan Wenhua''s other courtyard.


    When Yan Wenhua learned about it, he was furious and scolded Feng Zhanguang.


    But Feng Zhanguang didn''t think so. In his opinion, as long as the Zhao family could retreat, he would win!


    Yan Wenhua was so angry that he couldn''t help it. Because they are in laws and have been moving around frequently over the years, the contacts between money and money are not mentioned. The Quartermaster and the silks and satins in the imperial city all need him -


    Feng Zhanguang knew that he was in the wrong first, so he said with a smile: "don''t worry about Mr. Yan. If they ask about it, they will always know that it''s the other yard of Mr. Yan. Since it''s the other yard of Mr. Yan, how dare they move? You can rest assured that people are the safest in it. If we don''t admit it, what can he do for me? I''m really in a hurry. If I don''t do anything, I''ll destroy the body! At that time, if there is no proof of death, they can only suffer from dumb losses! "


    Yan Wenhua calmed down and had to sigh: "this is the end of the matter, so we can only do it!"


    But he did not expect that his nephew, that is, his sister-in-law Chen Fei Niang''s son, his royal highness Wang Rui, would personally come to suggest that he let people go! Even said: "Uncle line this dirty thing, if let mother imperial concubine know still can. But once my father knows, Lord Yan will be in great trouble at that time! "


    Open mouth or uncle, shut up but became Yan adult, what is this? Yan Wenhua was frightened and afraid. He didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately ordered people to throw seven of Zhao''s family members far out of the city after they fainted.


    After that, Yan Wenhua and Feng Zhanguang were quiet for a while.


    Before he knew it, it was spring hunting season, and Emperor Liang was getting better. Following the practice of the previous two years, he asked the eunuch to submit the list of private rich businessmen accompanying him.


    Eunuch for is: "report your majesty, slave here does not have this year''s list."


    It was strange for emperor Liang to mention it at will.


    It happened that a minister started to say that the Xiongnu people in Northeast China were in chaos again. They robbed a lot of cattle and sheep, burned many houses, and abducted countless Han people to be cattle and horses. It is impossible for the Han people who have been abducted to return to their native land in three or five years. What is bitter is that the lonely old people and young children who stay in their own home are afraid that they will starve to death. It''s really miserable. Please allocate some food and grass for disaster relief


    As soon as Liang Di heard the word "disaster relief", he had a headache, because he said: "disaster relief, disaster relief! After years of war, the National Treasury has long been empty! You don''t have to eat or drink in the palace to relieve the disaster all day long? " In a hurry, he swept all the memorials to the ground, pointed to a group of ministers and scolded, "people say, ''eat your salary, share your worries for you'', and you don''t want to think of a way!"


    The ministers looked at each other in silence.


    After a while, Shi Lang Yan, the most evil hearted and immoral, spoke and said, "there are many rich businessmen in the folk. Why don''t you ask them to donate money? When your majesty speaks, how dare they not? "


    Emperor Liang laughed in his heart: "I''ll wait for you!" Because pondered: "well, it''s reasonable. By the way, why didn''t Ai Qing hand in the list of this year''s spring hunting


    Yan Wenhua replied: "in reply to your majesty, the business community in Beijing is really" constantly changing, constantly changing, and constantly changing ". I''m afraid that this year''s list will be changed."


    Liang was stunned: "change? What does Aiqing mean? "


    Yan Wenhua then said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know that there is a proverb in the capital this year. It''s called" Jiang, Zhao and WAN are indispensable. ". According to Wei Chen, this year the three companies should set a good example. "


    Emperor Liang did not understand: "what does Jiang, Zhao, Wanhe mean that one is indispensable?"


    Yan Wenhua explained: "these are the newly rich people in Beijing, the four families elected by the people. Among them, Jiang''s family is the first, as well as Zhao''s family, the husband of three girls of Zhao''s family. Zhao family was born in agriculture and mulberry. Later he set foot in a wine shop. Now he has added cotton padded clothes workshop. It can be said that he has a wide range of business, so his wealth can''t be underestimated. As for Wanjia, it''s even more amazing. Weichen learned that the young master of Wanjia had recently won the title of "king of boats". At the age of his early twenties, he had dozens of boats, which can be said to be the best in all dynasties. The financial strength of these three companies is really amazing. As the saying goes, "only when there is a country can there be a home." now the country needs it, and it''s time for those who can play. Wei Chen suggested that his majesty issue a decree to order each family to pay a sum of money for military expenditure. "Seeing that emperor Liang listened carefully, Yan Wenhua continued: "there has always been a precedent for people and businesses to donate money for disaster relief. Decades ago, a rich businessman in Guangdong donated 100000 Liang silver for disaster relief. In recognition of his merits, the Empress Dowager also gave his beloved fengchai to the people who donated money for disaster relief. The rich businessman who cherishes the common people and is dedicated to the country It''s like Jiang If I remember correctly, I should be the ancestor of grand master Jiang - "


    once I said this, the Imperial Hall was like a frying pan, and everyone was looking for Grand Master Jiang in the crowd.


    Even the emperor asked, "where is master Jiang?"


    One of the ministers answered: "tell your majesty, master Jiang is the teacher of the thirteen princes. If it was not for the grand assembly, he would not have to go to court. At this time, he would be teaching to the thirteen princes."


    The emperor nodded.


    Yan Wenhua continued: "Your Majesty, I think this move is in line with the principle of heaven. Because civil and commercial money also comes from the people, the reason why he can earn so much money is that the imperial court protects them. If the imperial court doesn''t contribute money and help people to guard the border, and vow not to let the Hu people invade the pass, how can they earn money? Is that the truth? So I think that now the National Treasury is empty and the military supplies are in urgent need. All the civil and commercial people in the country should play a part! "


    Emperor Liang nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Yan Wenhua also said, "it''s said that" those who can do more work "and" those who can do better ". Jiang Zhaowan''s three families are rich. How can they do without donating more to set an example?"


    As soon as this remark was made, there were many discussions in the court. Some agreed with it, some opposed it, and some had nothing to do with it.


    When Yan Wenhua heard that someone objected, he was filled with righteous indignation and said, "to be rich, we should give alms to the poor in the world. Du''s Ministry of industry said that" we should live in thousands of mansions and protect the poor in the world. "! If you don''t help the poor for the rich, it''s heartless for the rich! It will be damned


    Having said that, he bowed and said, "Your Majesty has issued an imperial decree to ask these three families to send their talkers to chunshou, and then order them to donate money when they are ready to discuss their merits and reward."


    However, with a voice of opposition, they were so branded. How dare others say more? In this case, the three families of Jiang and Zhao Wan decided to drive chunshou.


    10000000


    after solving the first difficult problem, Emperor Liang relaxed a lot. He suddenly remembered that he was talking about the "four big families". Why did he only hear about the first three families, but not the last one? He asked.


    Yan Wenhua said: "he family has nothing to do with it. Because he family is related to the other three families, the common people just set it off." Although general Zhenxi didn''t go to court today, some people will pass these words to him. Yan Wenhua is not stupid. He doesn''t want to offend the powerful and hot new rich general.


    The representative of the Jiang family is Jiang Er Shu. Naturally, the Wan family is wan Su, so the Zhao family must be an orange.


    On the day of chunshou, Wan sukecheng and Wang sukecheng arrived at Jiangfu early. Jiang Ershu led them to the meeting place, followed the brigade out of the gate and drove to Liuan mountain.


    The scenery along the way is very beautiful, and I really saw many spring walkers. They are wearing spring clothes, some with weak crowns, and some with beards. The wind dances in the rain, singing songs, and walking on the grass. They are very artistic.


    Jiang Er Shu see can orange eyes only stare at the window, because smile she: "do you want to give you a horse, let you lead the way in front?"


    Orange can put down the curtain, shaking his head: "come on, I want to go on horseback, you can''t find me." Then he asked, "why don''t you see my little uncle?"


    "He''s riding a horse," he said


    But orange said, "it''s amazing that the literati ride horses and the barbarians ride sedans. I thought he was just like us."


    Jiang Er Shu shook his head: "the little princess and LIN Gui Ren take a sedan chair. The third younger brother and the 13th Prince follow their mother and son''s sedan chair."


    But orange asked him quietly, "how much will you donate later?"


    Second uncle Jiang asked, "what about you?"


    Can orange helpless way: "do not have 50000 also have no good intention to take a hand, do you say?"


    Jiang Er Shu nodded: "I have investigated. In the past two years, most of the merchants who drove chunshou donated 30000 or 50000 taels of silver."


    But orange lowered his voice: "I really don''t understand! Those high-ranking officials have a lot of money. They are worth thousands of taels of silver without blinking. To tell you the truth, all the major businesses in my jewelry business are given by the wives and ladies of the officials. How come when it comes to donating money, they all become honest and upright officials? "


    Jiang Er Shu light way: "we know to calculate, why to say thoroughly?"? Be careful. Walls have ears


    Wan Su also advised: "just, madam. Let''s just give back the money we made from the emperor in recent years. It''s OK to donate 100000 Liang at most. It''s nothing. It''s not a loss after all. "


    Orange can only say: "well, well, we can only think so."


    Jiang Er Shu was surprised, because he asked her: "the year before last, you didn''t wait for persuasion to donate voluntarily. How come it''s your turn this year, but you don''t want to?"


    But orange said: "I volunteered the year before last, but I was forced this year. The reason why I donated money the year before last was because of my second sister and second brother-in-law, but this year I was pushed to power. How can this be the same? "


    Jiang Er Shu nodded: "you are right, but is it the king''s land in the world? What can we do?"


    Can orange then no longer speak, again lift the curtain to look out of the window.


    After a while, Wan Su suddenly asked her: "can orange, if I find a place as unknown as a paradise, would you like to go?"


    But orange head didn''t return to the tunnel: "didn''t you listen to the second uncle? All over the world, is it the royal land? The Peach Blossom Land is just a fairyland created by Mr. Wuliu. Do you really believe it? "


    Wan Su said, "don''t tell me. I really believe there is such a place."


    Can orange smell speech smile way: "second uncle, you listen, all say I am stupid, all say I am stubborn to the word ''Taoyuan'', all industry all named ''Taoyuan'', so everyone says I have an unrealistic ''Taoyuan dream''. But you know, my peach blossom land is just a dream, but if you listen to Wan Su''s words, he thinks there is a peach blossom land! Isn''t it more stupid than me? "


    Jiang Er Shu also laughed: "it''s a good thing to have a dream. Didn''t you say it? What''s the difference between being a man without a dream and a dead fish?"


    But wan Su said seriously: "no, there is a place like Taohuayuan in the world."Can orange look at him one eye, see his earnest appearance, then suppress to smile to ask: "that you tell me, where?"


    Wan Su said: "over the years, I have been to many places, countless small overseas countries, countless Bay towns, and many small islands. What I have seen and heard is more than enough. Three years ago, I found an island in the East China Sea. There are countless exotic flowers and plants, and there are many rare birds and birds. There are not only fresh water, but also hot springs. The scenery is very pleasant. To be honest, before I went to sea last year, I specially... "


    Before he had finished speaking, the carriage slowed down. Second uncle Jiang got out of the car and asked. Then he knew that he had been half the way. For fear that the noble man might be suffocating in the car, he stopped for a short rest before moving forward.


    Fortunately, the weather is warm, and I don''t feel cold when I get out of the carriage. On the contrary, it makes me feel fresh and refreshing, and sweeps away the depression in the carriage.


    But orange handed his hand to Wan Su, jumped out of the car and said with a smile, "so fast, 50 miles? I don''t think so


    Wan Su said: "we talk all the way, naturally we don''t think time flies. Why, how do you know it''s fifty miles


    Can orange blurt out: "is not to say from the capital west gate, walk 100 Li road is Liu''an mountain?"


    Wan Suqi said, "even I don''t know it''s a hundred miles to Liuan mountain. How did you know that?"


    Can orange want to also don''t want to say: "last time high --" say here suddenly stop, tone quite unnatural way, "well, I forgot to tell you." Will be early spring in the western suburbs of a section of Takasaki said, said apologetically, "I did not mean to hide from you."


    Wan Su didn''t care much, but just laughed and said, "what''s the matter? I''ve been away for a whole year, so many things have happened. You don''t have to apologize for such a small thing. By the way, how do you think I think you''re trying to hide it from me? "


    But orange was relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good. I''m just afraid of you Misunderstanding. "


    as like as two peas, she looked at her with a deep heart, ignoring her in a public occasion. She took her hand and said, "I know you treat my heart exactly like I treat you. Why do I have to mistake you for this? You may rest assured that I will trust you unconditionally at any time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Can orange gaze at him, eyes have light, and stars sea, Wan Su''s heart is like being hit the softest piece, almost can''t help but kiss her red lips, don''t know at this time can orange suddenly "Puff Chi" a smile out.


    Wan Su asked inexplicably, "what are you laughing at?"


    Can orange way: "I laugh you just that words."


    "Which one?" Wan Su doesn''t know where he is.


    Can orange way: "just love deep meaning cut that sentence."


    Wan Su didn''t understand: "am I wrong? Your heart is not like mine? "


    Can orange ha ha says with a smile: "you can say like this: only wish your heart is like my heart, will not be negative Acacia - this is not very good? How about that big part? "


    So Wan Su knew it clearly and thought to herself, "lady, it''s because I don''t read much and I don''t speak gracefully enough. It seems that I will study hard! If there is something you don''t understand when reading, how can you ask her? What a shame! When it comes time to ask someone else, my younger brother or Qiuli, but I can''t ask my mother. " From then on, Wan Su decided to study hard and make up for all the past years.


    After a short break, the team set off again.


    Boarding the carriage, orange felt more and more bored: "second uncle, can''t you take your family with you? Why don''t you bring your aunt? "


    Jiang Er Shu said, "I advise Bingbing to come. She doesn''t want to come. She says that the two boys are still young. She can''t rest assured when she goes there for a few days."


    Yes, uncle Jiang has another second son.


    Can orange way: "isn''t there a wet nurse at home?"? Why not go out for a few days? Besides, Xiaoxiao and Xianchang also come with the little princess. If aunt comes, she can play with them. "


    Jiang Er Shu shook his head: "I tried to persuade her. I told her that you wanted her to come. As a result, she said that you who haven''t been mothers can''t understand a mother''s inseparable love for children? You''ll have to wait until you become mothers. "


    Can orange disapprove: "what is this called? Do you want to be a mother and be imprisoned in the inner courtyard all your life? I don''t agree! "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "you said it too early. I remember Qing''er said the same thing in those years. But when Jing Shu was born, isn''t she the same as her sister-in-law? As for the love and patience of taking care of children, the mother should be more suitable, and the father should always be less than satisfactory. "


    Can orange again disapprove of the way: "Liang Qichao said," a woman is weak, but a mother is strong "," a child is weak, but a mother is strong. ". I never think so. Why do you have to be strong as a mother? "


    Wan Su interjected and asked, "who is Liang Qichao?"


    Can orange way: "you don''t talk, don''t do your business."


    Wan Su immediately shut up.


    Jiang Er Shu said patiently: "men are not more stable than women, especially when they have just become fathers. It''s hard to change for a while..."


    Can orange wait to finish saying: "fart! Who is not the first time? It''s just like when Xiaoxiao was born, you were a father for the first time. Isn''t your aunt a mother for the first time? Or has she been one? "


    Jiang Er Shu said: "nonsense, Bingbing has never been a mother before."


    Can orange show a hand: "this not end? It''s all the first time. Who let who? Who is better than who? all one to! If we can''t share responsibility, what else is the child born to do? "


    After listening to these words, uncle Jiang felt as if he had been doused with a bucket of cold water. He said, "fortunately, Bingbing didn''t have this consciousness, otherwise I would have died 1800 times." It''s hard to avoid sighing: "sure enough, the three best girls in the world are not so easy to serve. If you want to win her favor and marry her home, you have to be prepared to give in all your life!" It''s hard to avoid sympathizing with Wan Su and looking at him pitifully. The meaning of his words is self-evident.


    Wan Su didn''t feel anything. She said with a smile, "you''re right. I always think so for my husband."


    But orange said with a smile: "I dare not have a different heart!"


    Jiang Er Shu''s eyes turned on their couple''s faces and said, "I used to feel sorry for Zhong Lei, but now I''m a little lucky for him. But orange is not a common man. "


    By the time Liu''an mountain was approaching.


    Although there are palaces in Lu''an mountain, because they haven''t lived for a long time, they usually don''t live in them for hunting in spring and hunting in winter. Most of them camp in the plain at the foot of the mountain to experience the taste of marching and fighting. As for the palace on the mountain, it is used for sacrifice. We have a rest tonight, and the prey we hit tomorrow morning is used for sacrifice to our ancestors.


    The camp of the emperor''s concubines was set in the center. The princes were next to each other, followed by the important ministers of the clan. Outside were the general ministers and the businessmen who came with them.


    However, the orange trio, because "someone in the court" would naturally treat them specially, so it was beyond their expectation that the camp could be set in front of the important ministers outside the clan.


    There were not many female dependents who came with them, but they also had tents in their corresponding positions. However, due to the small number of people, the classification is not so detailed, almost all arranged in the same direction.


    In the south is the throne, with a yellow tent and a curtain around the city, which is called "curtain city". Besides the curtain City, there is a net city. The so-called "net city" is a net security facility built with ropes, which is fortified layer by layer, heavily guarded and difficult to enter.


    As for the ministers and clansmen, they were located in the north, the female dependents in the west, and thousands of imperial guards in the East.At that time, orange had not separated from Jiang Er Shu and others, because he was puzzled and asked: "Er Shu, how do you say this position? I see that their arrangement is very reasonable and it seems that it can''t be disobeyed. Does it have to be like this? "


    Jiang Ershu said: "since ancient times, the South has been regarded as the supreme, and the north as the symbol of failure and submission. Don''t you notice that the palaces and temples face due south. When we went to Baohe hall for the birthday banquet, the emperor''s seat also faces south? It has always been called "respect to the South" for being an emperor, and "defeat" or "surrender to the north" for losing a battle or submitting to others. "


    Can orange suddenly realized: "no wonder your majesty came back to our farm to play, and father-in-law an went to tell the little eunuchs to pay attention to the orientation of the seats. I felt strange at that time, and I was embarrassed to ask. Today I know that there is such a reason! My mother, this is too fastidious! It''s amazing. If anyone accidentally sits in the position where the emperor can sit, isn''t he going to be beheaded? "


    Jiang Er Shu nodded and said, "it''s not. It is because the south direction is so honorable that people do not dare to build houses in the south direction of the meridian, but in the east or west direction, so as not to be guilty of taboo. "


    Can orange smell speech spit out tongue way: "I suddenly think of Apricot Flower Village three small buildings It seems that they are all due south... "


    Jiang Er Shu smiles and shakes his head: "I''ve been there, too. It''s due south. It''s a little East. Is the location of the house chosen by Zhao Qiang''s father? "


    Can orange nod: "right."


    Jiang Er Shu said: "since Zhao Er Ye was a bricklayer, he naturally knows these taboos. He should not make such mistakes."


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, said: "but a position just, is worth such praise! What a feudal superstition


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    Jiang Er Shu said: "let''s not say whether it''s worth it or not, but discuss it from the perspective of metaphysics. It was originally an understanding of the image of heaven and earth. It was to conform to the way of heaven, to gain the aura of mountains, to receive the glory of the sun and the moon, to nourish the body, and to cultivate the sentiment. But unconsciously, it gradually formed the rule that the south is superior to the north, the south is the son of heaven, and the north is the subordinate. "


    Just say, see a middle-aged palace maidservant come to invite female dependents to the West camp, can orange had to follow past.


    Don''t worry, Wan Su hurriedly followed up and told her: "if you have something, make someone call me, or let off a firework I gave you. I''ll go to save you immediately!"


    Can orange smile: "also don''t see what place this is! What''s going to happen? You can rest assured. " Then he went with his maidservant.


    I didn''t think the so-called chunshou was very powerful when I stayed in the carriage. Until now, all the people I saw were wearing military uniforms, with bows and arrows. The grass was full of tents. It seemed that there were no less than 6000 people!


    Can orange see how tongue, at this time the side of the palace maidservant said with a smile: "girl, don''t be surprised, this year is nothing, in the past spring hunting as many as ten thousand people! All the princes and ministers who stay in the capital must put on court clothes and kneel down at the gate to send your majesty out of the city. "


    Can orange be surprised: "still have to be like this?"


    The maidservant nodded, looked at Ke Cheng and said, "I don''t know which one of the princes'' families is the girl who has a good face."


    Can orange way: "I am the emperor merchant, not the princess of the prince''s mansion.". What do you call your aunt? "


    That palace maidservant way: "maidservant Fang Gu." Aunt Fang has been serving in the palace for more than 20 years. Her eyes are so poisonous that she can see her identity at a glance. The girl is beautiful, high spirited, and looks like a first-class girl. If it''s a princess, some people believe her. But when you look at her again, she''s not wearing pink and Dai, smiling and amiable. Is this the temperament that a princess or a lady can have? That''s why she ventured to ask.


    When she got the affirmative answer, aunt Fang became more courageous and said with a smile: "the rule of emperor merchants following chunshou came out three years ago. Aunt Fang, I''ve been following chunshou since 15 years ago. I''ve been waiting on the ladies of the royal family, but I''ve never seen a girl before. I don''t know which merchant''s wife is the girl? "


    Can orange honest answer: "my family name is Zhao."


    Fang Gu thought about it and said, "but the Zhao family? Jiang, Zhao Wanhe''s Zhao family? "


    Can orange smile slightly, be regarded as default: "Fang Gu also know Zhao family?"


    Aunt Fang could not imagine that this easygoing girl came from the Zhao family. She could not help but look at her with new eyes. She said with a smile, "the cotton padded clothes to be made this year are warmer than those in previous years. The style is unique, and the stitching is more meticulous. The sisters can''t help but ask a few more questions. Then they know that they were sent by the Zhao workshop. Once they spread, the reputation of the Zhao family will become more and more famous."


    Can orange smile: "so it is."


    Fang Gu was not sure what identity she was, so she asked tentatively, "I don''t know if the girl is the wife of the Zhao family or not? Sister


    Can orange "ha ha" a smile, ask: "Fang Gu think? What does aunt Fang think I look like? "


    Fang Gu said suspiciously: "it is reasonable that sisters should not accompany their elder brother to attend such occasions. In this way, the girl should be Zhao''s wife. It''s just that the girl is still young. She doesn''t look like a lady out of the cabinet. "


    But orange then said with a smile: "I''m the Zhao family, if you don''t hide it from Aunt Fang!"


    Aunt Fang was startled: "ah, you are Three girls


    Can orange smile nodded: "yes, I ranked third at home." She said, "since fanggu likes our cotton padded clothes, I''ll give you a box later."


    Fang Gu said quickly: "three girls give me so much, I can''t wear it."


    But orange half joked and half seriously said: "it''s hard to live in the palace all year round. I sent fanggu a box of cotton padded clothes, which should have more than 100 pieces. If fanggu can''t wear it, she will give it to her sisters. It''s not that she''s soft with others. It''s more convenient in the future."


    Fang Gu could not stop chanting Buddhism, and said: "I am in charge of the girls who serve in the camp. I am a little steward. If I can be a little master, the three girls can call people whatever they want to eat or drink." On the other hand, he took her to the camp, served tea in person, and ordered several maids to bring washbasins, handkerchiefs, and diamond glasses.


    The camp is not big, but it''s the size of a small study, but it''s complete and neat. At this time, orange was already sitting on the futon, drinking the tea that Aunt fang had just poured. Seeing this situation, she was startled and wanted to get up.


    Fang Gu stopped, and ordered the maid in charge of the basin to kneel down in front of Ke Cheng, holding the basin high. The other two maid in charge of the basin were kneeling down on both sides, holding the towel, PA Ling glasses and powder. Fang Gu herself came forward to kiss Ke Cheng, took off the coral bracelet on her wrist, took the towel, and covered Ke Cheng''s skirt. Fang said with a smile, "three girls are OK."


    Orange busy hand to the basin wet handkerchief, wipe away the dust, feel more comfortable, because smile: "thank you fanggu." Smile and thank the three maids in front of you.


    Fang Gu said quickly: "three girls don''t even face?"


    Can orange one Zheng: "I always don''t Shi powder Dai."


    Fanggu said with a smile: "three girls are young after all. I don''t know that women should take good care of themselves since they were 28 years old. Every morning and evening, they not only need to wash their faces, but also apply even face to their faces. Only in this way can their skin remain tender forever. Why don''t I make up for the three girls? "Can orange always do not like this way, because said: "don''t bother fanggu, I have rarely on makeup." Seeing that Fang Gu seemed very disappointed, she said, "why don''t Fang Gu wipe my face with the cream made of flower juice for me?" This flower juice cream can be used to wipe the face. Most of the other powder is made of mercury. It doesn''t matter if you don''t use those things.


    Fanggu went to the palace to serve her when she was 13 years old. She has trained a pair of golden eyes for more than 20 years. She can see each other''s temperament at a glance. From her clothes and conversation, she can easily guess whether they are enemies or friends, rich or expensive. These three girls are not only friendly and generous, but also famous. They are very flattering today. Maybe they will have unexpected happiness in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Thinking of this, aunt Fang vowed to serve her heart and soul. When she heard the other party say "no", she was deeply resentful. Now the other party agreed again, and she was happy again. She said to herself, "I have a plain face and a rough life. I''ve suffered a lot in the palace, but I''ve never done anything wrong. I''ve always been kind to others and just want to spend my life in peace. But there are many people in the palace who do harm to others but not to themselves. I''m nearly 40 years old. How long can I survive? It would be my destiny if I could meet a noble person to help me in my lifetime and let me get out of the misery and go out to spend the rest of my life. Today, I''m glad to meet this famous three girls. If I can make her blind and get out of this shameful cage, it''s good to be a teaching mother in her house. " So he became more and more attentive.


    But fanggu is a smart person, she has a good sense of behavior. She is enthusiastic, but she doesn''t make people breathless. She knows when and what to say to make people comfortable.


    Her gesture is excellent, but give can orange with flower juice cream wipe a face can make can orange feel very comfortable.


    She can make tea. Her tea is so sweet that she can compare Li Qing''s tea skills.


    She also can massage, but orange sat in the carriage all day, the shoulder ache, after her a pinch a beat, all comfortable.


    Because of the large number of people accompanying chunshou, they can''t get together to eat and drink, or just set up a kitchen, so a small kitchen has been built near each camp.


    Fang Gu happens to be in charge of several tents on Ke Cheng''s side. She falls in love with Ke Cheng in her heart and tells her maid in waiting to look at the other tents. She takes time to go to the kitchen and cook some small dishes to serve Ke Cheng.


    But orange has to admit that Fang Gu is a strange person. Once the vegetables and fish are cooked by her, they taste delicious.


    Can orange while eating tut tut sigh, smile and Fang Gu way: "everyone said that my fourth sister is Yiya reincarnation, now it seems that there is really a day outside, there are people outside!"


    Fang Gu said with a modest smile, "the dishes I cook are not used to by everyone. After all, they taste so light."


    But orange said with a smile: "this kind of weather is just about light, eat comfortable."


    Fanggu also knows how to make flowers. It happens that the little maid of honor broke a jar outside the tent of orange camp. She doesn''t punish her, but she goes forward and asks if she has cut her hand? When she learned that the little maid was not bleeding, she comforted her and told her to be careful next time. Seeing that she dried her tears and broke her tears into a smile, she told her to go to work. Another maid picked up the broken jar and wanted to throw it away. Aunt Fang stopped her. She took the jar from the maid and left.


    After a while, aunt Fang came in with a bunch of wild flowers.


    Orange can see, the original fanggu I do not know where to pick a bunch of golden chrysanthemum, which also mixed with a few branches of wild grass, yellow and green together, or graceful, or flying across the oblique, very good-looking.


    When Aunt Fang looked at Ke Cheng, she knew that she was very satisfied. She said with a smile, "when I''m free in the palace, I like to pick some flowers and plants to put them in. But when I''m unhappy, I''m not sad to see a bottle of beautiful flowers. More than 20 years later, it has become a habit. I can''t see the pot most in my daily life. When I see it, I think it''s all flowers. But I made the three girls laugh again. "


    But orange said with a smile: "fanggu, this vase of flowers is so beautiful! To be honest, I love to plant flowers, but it''s the first time I''ve ever seen weeds and wild flowers match so well! I don''t know what to say? "


    Aunt Fang''s eyes brightened: "three girls love to grow flowers, too? What a coincidence! Before I entered the palace, I liked to plant flowers at home. Later, I lost my hobby when I entered the palace. Today''s vase of flowers is really an accident. First of all, we say that this jar was originally used to hold wine. The bottle mouth is narrow, so it is not suitable for flower arrangement. But in such a fall, the mouth of the bottle was widened, because the wide bottle is more suitable for flower branches to stretch. Three girls, please see, I picked a big bunch, there are twenty or thirty! The root is slightly tied with grass leaves, which can be inserted into the bottle to erect a clump. It''s neither loose nor squeezing each other. It''s much more comfortable to look at! "


    Can orange way: "original flower arrangement still has so many fastidious?"


    Aunt Fang nodded: "no! From bottle selection to flower arrangement to flower arrangement. Just now I was talking about choosing bottles. Now I''m talking about choosing flowers. When choosing flowers, we should choose the leaves that are not disordered and the pedicels that are hard, so that they can be fixed easily. As for flower arrangement, it should be mixed with stamens to avoid being too neat and ugly. "


    Orange can''t help nodding. She takes the flower from her hand and says with a smile: "aunt Fang''s hand is so clever!" Praised a few words, put the flower on the case to enjoy.


    Later, aunt Fang ordered someone to burn a large basin of water, mixed with various kinds of dried flower petals, mixed into the water, so that Ke Cheng took a comfortable hot bath.


    Three hours have passed since you entered the camp and the moon was in a flash, but orange has enjoyed something it has never had before.


    After washing her head, she sat on the couch wrapped in a large handkerchief and said to herself, "no wonder there are a lot of people in rich families, such as those who make tea, those who beat their legs, and those who serve food and wash. After all, I have never tried. On weekdays, most of the girls at home are called to wash clothes, fold quilts, cook, and sweep the court. They do other things by themselves, such as washing their hair and making tea. They never do it by themselves. My mother has always taught us to do it by ourselves so that we won''t abandon ourselves. The whole family has always thought so. Therefore, although there are several girls and boys at home, we have no food to eat and clothes to stretch out our hands. Who would have thought that today''s suijia chunshou has enjoyed a treatment that has never been enjoyed before? What a wonderful trip! Aunt Fang knows everything, but she is a wonderful personThink of this, can orange suddenly moved mind, thought: "if this Fang Gu can come to my home, when a group of children''s first teacher and for me to recuperate the girls would be better."


    It''s a surprise to meet such a wonderful person on this trip! This kind of talent is buried in the palace, it''s a tyranny! But orange thinks so.


    All night long.


    Before dawn the next day, the princes and ministers who took part in the hunting went out of the camp one after another and gathered around the open space in order to hunt in the mountains.


    Can orange in the crowd to find Wansu and others, can be seen, crowded, where his figure?


    After a short time, the emperor also led his concubines out. He was sitting on the high platform surrounded by his concubines and important officials, but orange could not hear what he said. She only saw the red flag fluttering, and several horses flying straight out like arrows.


    Half an hour later, I heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, and dozens of warriors had returned with a full load.


    The emperor was overjoyed and rewarded the man who won the top prize. After the sacrifice, he announced the official start of the barbecue feast.


    But orange is a little confused: This is chunshou? It''s really Seeing is not as good as hearing, which is totally different from the "Northwest looking and shooting Sirius" hunting of the emperor! That''s bullshit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Just feel funny, but a glimpse of the little princess Gaomin one hand holding Jiangxiao, the other hand holding a reluctant face Xianchang came over, she hurried up, first respectfully saluted, called out: "princess." Then he asked with a smile, "how did you come here?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said: "sister min''er said she wanted to walk around. As she walked, she saw her third sister."


    Gao Min said: "I''m not walking around. I''m looking for my third sister."


    Can orange one Zheng: "seek me? What can I do for the princess? " Take an eye to see to show Chang at the same time, clearly want him to tell.


    Xianchang pulls out Gao Min''s right hand and says, "third sister, don''t ask me. I don''t know anything."


    Gao Min happily proposed: "where is the third sister''s camp? Why don''t we go to the third sister''s camp? "


    But orange pointed to a corner in the West and said, "the princess knows that it''s a forbidden area. Men can''t go there."


    Gao Min said: "what man? Do we have men here? "


    Xianchang and Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at each other and said in one voice: "we are not men!"


    Gao Min spat out his tongue and said playfully, "I''m sorry, I''m used to it with my two brothers, but I even forgot this!"


    Xianchang gently "hum", turned around and said: "you want to go, you go, I won''t go. I used to barbecue it! " Then he left without looking back.


    Seeing this, Gao Min pursed: "brother Chang is bad!"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to go with Xianchang. After thinking about it, he stayed. He took Gao Min''s hand and said, "sister min''er, I''ll play with you!"


    Gao Min laughed again.


    They talked about going to orange''s camp, but orange was a little scrupulous at the beginning, and then thought, how big is small? It''s just nine years old. Where can I avoid it? Just go! He took them there.


    Fanggu see a little princess, more and more determined that the three girls is her future master, so give them a good treat.


    Before leaving, Gao Min touched the round tummy and said with a smile: "I didn''t know there was such a skillful mammy in the palace! Mother Fang, which Palace are you in? Shall I ask my father to send you to our palace? " After that, without waiting for Aunt Fang to agree, she ran out bouncing.


    The barbecue banquet lasted for half a day. At the beginning, orange still felt that this was a mighty situation. How much meat would five or six thousand people have to roast to eat? Later, aunt Fang told her, "eat everywhere? But they''re all in line. They''re only two. There are also those unknown scattered people who can or cannot be touched. Three girls don''t see that many palace people are eating cold steamed bread in the corner. "


    Can orange suddenly realized: "I said, I got up early this morning and went there. I saw that the smell of steamed bread in the big kitchen was floating to the sky. I thought that your majesty and the ladies were also very grounded, eating steamed bread! I don''t think it''s steamed for people in the palace? "


    Fang Gu said, "No. Where do you eat this? It''s hard to make those delicate and small things. " Then he asked Ke Cheng, "why don''t the three girls have barbecue? There is a table specially prepared for the emperor merchants over there. "


    It''s not true. The emperor wanted to bleed the merchants. Why didn''t he leave some tables for them? Not to mention, it''s quite close to the Dragon chair.


    But orange shook his head: "there are too many people. I think it''s too noisy. I''ll go there when the barbecue is over." She''s not interested in these barbecues. They''re no match for farm barbecues anyway.


    Fang Gu then said, "in that case, why don''t you take a nap?"


    But orange was a little tired. It didn''t light up, and she played with the children for a long time. Now it''s time to have a rest. When the emperor wants to call people back, aunt Fang will wake herself up, so she nods and enters the camp.


    After taking a rest for half an hour, many people were walking outside. But orange got up and simply cleaned up. Just as he was about to pick out the curtain, two people came in.


    Who are you? It''s Yan Yan Ran and her girl!


    Can orange Zheng Zheng, quickly squeeze out a smile: "girl Yan also came? What a coincidence


    Yan Yan Ran rolled a white eye and questioned her: "what are you doing here? Are you pestering my brother again? "


    Can orange almost laugh out a voice: "this sentence seems that should ask Miss Yan by me?"


    Yan Yan Ran frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Can orange way: "this is my camp, Yan girl uninvited, I can''t even ask?"


    Yan Yanran was furious: "I come here. I look up to you! It''s funny how dare you question me? "


    Yan Fu and Feng Zhanguang collaborated to kidnap the seven employees of the workshop. This matter has been choked up for a long time. Now Yan Yanran sent it to the door by herself. Is it really a bully of the Zhao family! Because of a cry: "fanggu."


    After a while, aunt Fang ran in. She was surprised to see Yan Yanran''s master servant and asked, "this girl Where do you come from? "


    Yan Yan Ran see her palace maid dress up, also dare not too aggressive, just say: "you even I don''t know?"


    Before fanggu could speak, orange said, "I''m going out to dinner. I don''t know where the girl is disturbing my interest. I''m not happy now. Fanggu, what do you say? "The barbecue over there is over. Aunt Fang has just finished inquiring about it. Now she is ready to wake up the three girls and take her there. Unexpectedly, someone broke in just after she left for a while? Three girls are your Majesty''s guests. How can you neglect them?


    Fanggu said quickly: "the little girl didn''t know how to collide with the three girls. It was fanggu''s fault that she didn''t take good care of the door. Please don''t be annoyed, three girls. We''re still waiting there. Why don''t we go there first, and then we''ll worry about it when we come back? "


    Can orange way: "OK." Ignoring the stunned master Yan Yanran, she picked up the curtain and left. After two steps, she turned back and said, "aunt Fang, there are many good things in my camp. Please tell my sisters to watch at the door so that they won''t be caught by the cat!"


    Fang Gu a pile of voice should, busy command outside the door of the two palace maids: "you good life at the door watching the cat fight." Lift your feet and move on.


    Yan Yan Ran was so angry that she called out: "fart! What''s wrong with my Yan family? How could you do such a thing? "


    But orange stood still, looked back at Yan Yanran with a smile, and said coldly, "who knows, some people don''t like to abduct people. There are also some people who like to dress up. Men are decent and women don''t eat people''s fireworks. In the end, they do all the bad things. Ha ha. " Then he went straight away.


    Yan Yanran stamped her foot and said, "Hello! To be clear, who has done all the bad things? "


    But orange head did not return to the tunnel: "what do you say? Why don''t you go home and ask Jiayan for advice? I don''t know if he will tell you Having said that, he has turned the corner, leaving behind Yan Yanran''s servant who is so angry.


    Little green bit her lip and asked, "Miss, how can I hear her saying something else?"


    Yan Yan Ran said angrily: "it''s a bunch of nonsense! Zhao Kecheng, you wait. I''m going to find my father to vent my anger for me! I''m so angry! Little green, let''s move the help


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    At that time, the barbecue on the lawn was over, and the emperor had returned to his own yellow tent.


    Outside the net City, Fang Gu reported her identity, and the bodyguard questioned her before releasing her.


    Through the net City, it is the mantle City, and finally just saw a magnificent and gorgeous yellow building tent.


    Can orange heart way: "once upon a time watching TV think assassin want to assassinate the emperor is not too difficult, but today came to know that even close to the emperor''s body have to go through the 9981 pass, let alone assassinate the emperor? It''s more difficult than going to heaven! Although there is a tent in front of us, the guards are very strict and firm. We can''t even pour water into it. Those people with ulterior motives can''t even see it. "


    Outside Huang Chuang''s tent stood hundreds of bodyguards with armor and bows. Seeing the visitors, they had to hold out their silver guns to stop them. They asked harshly, "who is here?"


    Fang Gu reported her name and presented the waist token given by the chief manager.


    The bodyguard took the waist token and looked at it carefully. Then he heard that the other party was the third girl of Zhao family. Then he said, "go in, all the people are here."


    Can orange then step forward, see Fang Gu body shape does not move, can''t help but ask strangely: "Fang Gu, why don''t you go?"


    Fang Gu shook her head: "according to the rules, I can''t enter. I can only wait for three girls outside."


    But orange was surprised and wanted to say again that the golden curtain had been lifted from inside. A sharp voice belonging to the eunuch rang out: "three girls of Zhao family are here!"


    Orange can be calm, swallow a mouthful of saliva, busy flash in.


    As soon as I went in, I realized that the Yellow tent was bigger than I thought. At a glance, I couldn''t even see its enclosure. I saw all the luxurious screen doors and said, "I don''t know how much manpower and material resources it will take to build this tent. What''s the difference between the manipulation of the head here and that of the palace? It''s clear that we moved a hall of peace to Lu''an mountain. It''s a spring hunting. It''s a holiday


    On the one hand, he thought wildly, on the other hand, under the guidance of the eunuch, he went through several screen doors, and finally saw his Majesty the emperor reclining in the main seat and several ministers in chenghuan hall.


    A closer look shows that Wan Su, Jiang Er Shu, Jiang Yi and others have already arrived. They are sitting on both sides. Feng Zhanguang is also present. In addition, there are several other merchants who can''t be recognized by Cheng, and they should be invited to come with them.


    Emperor Liang seemed very happy to see Ke Cheng, and his face was full of smiles.


    Can orange trance remember the first time into the palace to participate in the Palace Banquet when how to line the ceremony, busy step forward two steps, bent down to kneel salute.


    Unexpectedly, when he knelt down half way, the emperor said, "don''t salute. Come here quickly."


    But orange is still hesitating, an Gonggong has come over, leading her to the emperor.


    Liang Di looked at her with a smile and pointed to the small round stool beside her: "sit down."


    Can orange obediently sat down, but also conveniently for the Liang emperor full of new tea, said with a smile: "the weather is not completely warm, your Majesty must drink hot tea."


    The crowd gasped and thought, "what a girl! Your majesty told you to sit down, you sit down? There is no distinction between the superior and the inferior! Dare you touch your Majesty''s tea? See how your majesty punishes you


    But the emperor of Liang didn''t get angry and didn''t intend to punish anyone. Instead, he took up his tea cup and drank it down. He asked with a smile, "girl, are you used to living here?"


    Orange can be a straight answer: "back to your words: habits."


    Emperor Liang said with a smile: "you don''t have to be restrained. We just like chatting in the farm that year. I call you girl. By the way, why didn''t I see you at the barbecue? Don''t you like it? "


    Can orange touch face, embarrassed way: "I played with the little princess and little they for most of the day, a little sleepy, want to rest again, unexpectedly a touch pillow fell asleep. The smell of barbecue just woke me up, and I found that my pillow was wet! "


    Emperor Liang said with a smile, "you don''t have to cry if you can''t eat barbecue, do you?"


    Can orange "hey hey" smile way: "which is cry, that is saliva. But now I really want to cry, because the barbecue is finished! "


    Emperor Liang was stunned, and then he burst out laughing. Seeing that the emperor was happy, Duke an himself accompanied him with a smile, and everyone in the seat also laughed.


    After laughing for a long time, Liang stopped and said, "you girl! Are you so greedy? "


    But orange said, "why not? Your majesty does not believe to ask aunt Fang. She is very angry because she is going to wash my pillow for me! "


    Emperor Liang laughed again.


    Can orange see feng Zhanguang skin smile meat don''t smile of appearance, in the heart sneer a, pretend don''t know.


    But another middle-aged man with a short beard and a blue military uniform said with a smile, "it''s said that the three girls are extremely intelligent. When I see them today, they really deserve their reputation."


    Can orange way: "flatter, don''t know adult is?"


    Jiang Yi answered on behalf of him: "but orange, this is Lord Yan, the Minister of the Ministry of war."


    Can orange busy way: "you are the famous Yan adult?"? Disrespect, disrespect


    Yan Wenhua nodded slightly and said, "the three girls are so young that they can take charge of the family. It''s remarkable. As a civil servant, I''m not so good. I''m really embarrassed to say so in front of the three girls who don''t like men."But orange said with a smile: "Mr. Yan is too modest. He is both civil and martial. He is the pillar of our Daliang Dynasty."


    Yan Wenhua said modestly: "three girls are flattered. Yan is just a scholar. Where do you come from


    But orange said, "no, I heard that Yan Da''s humanity can set up the army, and his martial arts can set the world."


    Yan Wenhua was stunned: "what do you mean by that


    But orange said with a smile: "it''s just praising Lord Yan. Why are you nervous?"


    Yan Wenhua said: "am I nervous? Are you nervous? No Ha ha, three girls are really funny


    Emperor Liang seemed to be very happy when he saw this, because he said: "I''m not very happy. I came to Liu''an mountain for a trip. When I saw these high mountains and plains, I felt depressed. The third girl of Zhao family is here again, which makes me happy! Ha ha, say, girl, are you married


    But before orange answered, Wan Su stood up and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, I am the husband of the three girls!"


    Emperor Liang suddenly realized: "yes, your name is Wansu! I saw you on the farm that time. Well, it''s good. You two are really beautiful. They are a perfect match. " With a wave of his hand, the eunuch ordered several eunuchs to bring up a few plates of gold, silver and jewels. He said with a smile, "I''m too busy to give you any wedding gifts. These things are carefully selected from the warehouse. They may not be worth much, but they are my intention. I hope you don''t dislike them. "


    But orange Wansu two people quickly went out to respectfully accept, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty''s gift is naturally the most precious thing in the world. Not to mention these jewels, which I have never seen before, are just a stack of ordinary paper, because they are more valuable than the silver of my Zhao family. "


    The emperor of Liang said with a smile: "you are really good at talking! Sit down


    They went back to their seats.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    But orange knows that the original intention of emperor Liang is to donate money by himself, otherwise why does he want to reward in the name of "newlywed" in front of everyone? These gifts are valuable, but they are not. After all, I''m used to precious jewelry. What hasn''t passed through my own hands? It''s nothing more than some rare delicacy, which can be used to attract oneself.


    Can orange understand can''t let the emperor open his mouth, so isn''t it too shameless? She was very clear about what she wanted to do, and also knew that her status today had nothing to do with donating money to reward the army and going to Baohe palace to attend the emperor''s birthday banquet. When the food and meat from the farm passed through the Xihua gate and entered the Shangshan prison, and thousands of cotton padded clothes were distributed to tens of thousands of eunuchs in the palace, orange knew that the day of reward would come soon. She was very indifferent to it. She was very happy to "take the Imperial Palace and use it for the army and the people.".


    If you don''t know what you''re interested in, you''re afraid that Fang will become a "Huang Shang" in Jiang Yi''s words. Huang Ming Liang, Huang''s surname, came to the capital from a remote county many years ago. At the beginning, he was just a little follower. Because he was flexible and diligent, he started his own private business in less than ten years. He was less than 30 years old that year.


    Huang Liang sent a huge red sandalwood screen to the Empress Dowager to celebrate her birthday. The screen was inlaid with South Pearl gems, which shocked four of them.


    Since then, the Houmen mansion in Beijing will be proud to have a red sandalwood screen of Huang''s family, and Huang Liang''s career has reached the peak.


    One year there was a drought and the National Treasury was in a tight situation. The imperial court appealed to the rich businessmen to donate money for disaster relief. Huang Liang turned a deaf ear to it. On the contrary, the Jiang family, a small town in Lingnan, donated 100000 liang of silver. The Empress Dowager was very happy and gave her beloved fengchai to the magistrate of Guangzhou, who came to Beijing to report on her work. Now this Phoenix hairpin is on Li Qing''s head.


    Originally, the eyes of the Empress Dowager and others were staring at Huang Liang, hoping that he would give generously. Unexpectedly, after Huang Liang became a rich man, he was so arrogant that he was reluctant to pull out another half of the coin and pretended to be deaf and dumb to the eunuch who explicitly hinted.


    This angered the royal family, and eventually found a "no king, the source of wood unknown" reason, Huang Liang into the prison, all property will be collected from the Treasury! So the Huang family, a prosperous merchant, announced its collapse.


    To this day, Huang Liang is still in the prison. Although he is nearly old, he is still alive.


    Can orange just won''t make such a mistake, donate, donate, tens of thousands of taels of silver, now to oneself is just a drop in the bucket, nothing, life is more important than money!


    Think of here, can orange unequivocally said: "the capital this year is not very cold, a cotton padded jacket is enough to keep out the cold. But I heard that in the second half of the year in Northeast China, the snow was so heavy that almost all the turnips and cabbages in the field were frozen to death. I don''t know if it happened? "


    Emperor Liang was very happy in his heart, but he was very sad on his face. He sighed: "this is what happened! On such a cold day, even people are freezing in the house, not to mention the crops in the field? "


    But orange pretended to worry, rubbing his hands and said, "what can I do? What should we do? "


    Emperor Liang asked, "what should I do?"


    But orange said, "I have a heart to help the people. I want to transport the products from my farm to the northeast for disaster relief. It''s a pity that the road is far away and there are not enough people. I really have a heart to lose!"


    Emperor Liang immediately said: "if you have this heart, why do you worry about the starvation and cold of the people in Northeast China? Listen to me, it''s not difficult for you to help the victims. With your financial resources, you can certainly do it! "


    Can orange clap palm, say: "Your Majesty is really a word to wake up the person in the dream! Why do I have to travel all the way to the Northeast? Why don''t you take some money and buy it nearby and distribute it to the people? It''s just that you''ll have to trouble your majesty! "


    Emperor Liang asked with a smile, "how can you trouble me?"


    But orange said: "Baihua farm is just a farm. It''s not able to go that far. You have to rely on your majesty to send reliable people to transport the silver, the grain that can meet the emergency and withstand the long journey, and the cotton padded clothes for keeping out the cold. If you can do my best to save the victims, it will be your grace! Your majesty, the grace of heaven is unforgettable


    Look at the words, if you pay, your reputation is the emperor''s. This girl can really talk! It''s really worthwhile for me to cultivate her! Well, it seems that she should be given more royal business. Emperor liang thought.


    But orange said: "although the cold winter in the capital is going to pass, the crisis in the Northeast has not been solved. Cotton padded clothes are not available for the time being, but I still need autumn clothes and small coats. Therefore, I decided to donate 20000 pieces of linen, 50000 stones of grain and 50000 taels of silver. I hope your majesty will do it


    It''s a big deal, isn''t it?


    Compared with Feng Zhanguang, who donated only 20000 taels of silver the year before last and had no clothes at all, Liang Di was also surprised and said, "girl, don''t you regret it?"


    But orange shook his head: "it''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with a word - so is a woman. Does your majesty forget that without you, I would not be today. "


    Liang Diqi said strangely, "Oh? How do you say that? "


    But orange said, "if it wasn''t for your Majesty''s permission that the vegetables and meat of Zhao''s farm became a tribute, the rich families and restaurants in Beijing would not be proud of purchasing from Baihua farm. If it wasn''t for your Majesty''s opening a golden gate to let the cotton padded clothes of Zhao''s workshop enter the palace, I wouldn''t have got a lot of money to spend my fat years. There is a saying that "a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring". My move today is just to repay your Majesty''s kindness. The people don''t need to thank me. They should thank you. "After these words, Emperor Liang''s Long Yan was very happy, while Feng Zhanguang blushed. Also by the emperor''s gratitude, the same is the emperor''s business, this person and how the difference is so big!


    Yan Wenhua''s face is not so good-looking.


    But after orange had said something, uncle Jiang also said, "Your Majesty, I dare not go beyond my ancestors. I will donate 80000 taels of silver and 20000 pieces of linen this time. I hope your majesty will grant me permission!"


    Wan Su got up and said, "I''d like to donate 50000 stone grain and 50000 Liang silver. I hope your Majesty''s permission!"


    Emperor Liang was overjoyed and said three "good" words in a row. His face was full of smiles, but his eyes were fixed on Feng Zhanguang and others.


    Feng Zhanguang was famously mean. Now he felt very sad to see that the three of them were so generous.


    But Yan Shilang didn''t care so much. He couldn''t help kicking Feng Zhanguang.


    Feng Zhanguang was in pain and had to harden his head and say, "Your Majesty, I''d like to donate Third - "


    Shi Lang Yan would like to kill him. He''s good at fifty thousand, eighty thousand, grain and cloth! Want to donate 30000 more! Because he glared at him, there was a sense of warning and settling accounts after autumn.


    The flesh on Feng Zhanguang''s face puffed, and he finally said, "I''d like to donate 40000 taels of silver I hope your Majesty''s permission will be granted


    Forty thousand Liang. Well, it''s OK. Shi Lang Yan''s face looks better.


    Some of the other merchants donated 30000 yuan, while others donated 20000 yuan.


    Half an hour later, the emperor of Liang calculated roughly that the money donated by the merchants had reached 400000 taels, of which 180000 taels were contributed by Jiang Zhaowan''s family! There are 40000 pieces of linen and 100000 stones of grain. Well, much more than expected.


    The emperor of Liang was satisfied, because he told the eunuch: "that girl can''t eat barbecue. You tell her to put a charcoal basin of deer meat at the door, and then send the princes to come here, and barbecue at the gate of huangchuang tent tonight! I cook myself


    This is a speech, but also a seat are surprised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    As it was getting late, large charcoal pots and several large pots of cured venison and mutton were placed at the door of huangchuang tent.


    The seats are arranged by father-in-law an. The main seat must be the emperor. On both sides of the seat are Lin Guiren and Chen Fei. Lin Guiren''s next seat is Ke Cheng, and WAN Su''s next seat is Ke Cheng. Chen Fei''s next seat is Jiang Ershu, Feng Zhanguang and the other emperor merchants. Almost all the princes have come, but the relatives have not come. The little princess, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Zhao Xianchang are also among them.


    Several accompanying ministers, such as Yan Wenhua and Jiang Yi, were present.


    The emperor of Liang said with a smile: "it''s a family dinner. Just feel free." After that, he roasted a piece of venison in person and motioned to Ke Cheng, "girl, give me the plate."


    Can orange quickly pass in the past, said with a smile: "color, fragrance, which, I can''t help eating!" Sure enough, he picked up his chopsticks and chewed.


    The rest of the merchants also got the venison baked by Emperor Liang himself.


    Before the bonfire, there were even several beauties dancing and singing, while in their mouths they ate the meat roasted by the Emperor himself. After the bloodletting, the merchants thought it was worth the trip. After all, it was hard for many people to see the emperor. They not only saw it, but also ate the meat roasted by the Emperor himself! It''s a great honor!


    After eating the orange, he thumbed up and said, "delicious! Delicious


    Emperor Liang said with a smile, "is it really delicious or fake?"


    But orange thought for a moment and said seriously, "well, I used to read Song Ci, and I thought about Jiaxuan''s saying," I''m drunk, I''m looking at swords, and I dream about playing the corner. ". Eight hundred miles under the command of Zhi, 50 strings turn the Great Wall sound. I always hope that one day I can try something like "watching swords in the light of drunkenness" or "ordering soldiers in the autumn of the battlefield". But I haven''t tried it. I''m not expected to be a general. But in this situation, eating your Majesty''s own roast meat, I suddenly have the feeling of "eight hundred miles under the command". Your majesty, do you think Wang Kai''s "eight hundred mile barge" beef in Jin Dynasty is delicious or our venison today


    The Liang emperor said, "you''ve got me baffled. Cattle are the main force of farming. They seldom eat them. If they eat too much, they kill the old and sick cattle. How can the meat of old cattle compare with that of young deer? So it seems that the venison is delicious. "


    But orange said with a smile: "in the past, Wang Kai gave the eight hundred mile refutation to a group of subordinates. Today, his Majesty gave the" Lu''an mountain tender deer "to a group of imperial merchants. We can see that we are better than the ancients. It all depends on his Majesty''s grace! Wan Su, don''t you think so? "


    Wan Su nodded with a smile: "what my wife said is very true."


    Takasaki was also here. Hearing this, he couldn''t help looking at Wan su.


    Wan Su Bao nodded to him with a smile.


    Takasaki had to nod to him, too.


    Emperor Liang laughed when he heard that he first popularized the knowledge of barbecue. Starting from the biography of Wang Zhao in the book of Sui Dynasty, he said that the smell of warm wine, stone charcoal, firewood, bamboo fire, grass fire and hemp fire were different. He also said: "by this way, the difference between new fire and old fire is great."


    Can orange spit out: "that can be really fastidious! I finally understand why my roast meat is so different from that of my Taoyuanju chef. "


    Liang said, "that''s nature. You have to haggle over the details to make a famous barbecue. "


    When he was young, Emperor Liang also went to the Northwest with famous generals. Although he never went to battle to kill the enemy, he was one of the few monarchs who had seen the scenery outside the great wall and experienced the customs outside the Great Wall. Three years later, he baked good meat, which is one of the reasons why he likes hunting in spring and winter so much. Because at this time, he always shows off his excellent barbecue cooking skills in front of all his ministers and relatives. All his ministers and relatives are also proud to eat the meat baked by the Emperor himself.


    When it comes to barbecue, the emperor of Liang never stops: "when it comes to barbecue, we should respect the Sui and Tang Dynasties. It''s not only delicious, but also has many varieties. In Sui and Tang Dynasties, Taoists recorded a lot of roast methods, such as heartless roast, Xiaoyao roast, TIANYAO roast, clam roast, box roast, hump roast, ox roast, duck roast, Hunzhi plough ox roast, small clam roast, Longxu roast, dry roast Mantianxing roast, Jinling roast, Guangming shrimp roast, Shengping roast There are so many kinds, there are so many. A lot of famous things have been lost. People are really looking forward to it and sighing! However, I''ve had the honor to taste the roast hump created by general Qu Lianghan in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It''s delicious! It''s really delicious


    Can orange heart way: "unexpectedly this emperor unexpectedly is a eat goods." He decided to throw himself in his favor because he asked, "I don''t know how the hump is baked? We have heard so little about it. I hope your majesty can give us some advice. "


    Liang said: "it''s not difficult, but the hump is sliced and roasted, and seasoned when eating. It doesn''t need too much. It''s nothing more than pepper and salt. But the taste is extremely delicious, delicious enough to be written into the notes of literati, so that countless future generations salivate


    But orange sighed: "if you can taste this dish, it''s worth your life!"


    Emperor Liang "ha ha" said with a smile: "in this way, I am worthy of this life!" He raised his glass to drink freely. Chen Feichen advised, "Your Majesty, the imperial doctor told you not to drink."


    The emperor of Liang put down the cup unhappily.


    Instead, Mr. Lin handed the wine in his glass to Emperor Liang. Wen Yan advised him, "Your Majesty, if you want to drink wine, it''s not impossible, but you have to drink healthy fruit wine, such as wine and green plum wine, but you can''t drink more. Just drink three or two cups of wine."After hearing this, the emperor of Liang took the cup from Lin Guiren and drank it down.


    Imperial concubine Chen sees in the heart exasperate, because the cup on the handle is pushed, get up a way: "Your Majesty, Minister concubine goes to come."


    Liang emperor also did not stop, but also charged: "it''s cool at night, so it''s better for Princess Chen to go back to camp and rest as soon as possible." Piao one eye Gao Qi, "still don''t send your mother imperial concubine to return?"


    Takazaki saw that Kecheng did not squint, completely ignored his own existence, and only whispered and laughed with Wansu. He couldn''t help but get angry. After hearing this, he immediately got up: "yes. My son, I''m leaving


    as like as two peas, he laughed and said, "the empress, the little princess is exactly the same as you."


    Lin Guiren also laughs: "all say min''er looks like me, but thirteen doesn''t look like me."


    Can orange in a crowd of princes to find the figure of Prince 13, finally let her find, the original Prince 13 gaoluan is anxious and Prince 10 than the sword, the two brothers on the singer''s singing and dancing in hand sword, you come and I have been fighting for several rounds. The princes were not surprised. They watched with great interest. It seems that they are used to seeing each other.


    LIN Gui Ren frowned and said in a low voice: "thirteen is not like me or your majesty. All day long, he only likes to dance with a knife and a gun By the way, three girls, why didn''t your second sister Qiuli come? "


    Can orange way: "because big for elder brother didn''t come, so two elder sisters also didn''t come."


    Lin guihumanitarianism: "at the last Palace Banquet, shisan and Qiuli were just like old friends at first sight, and even played a sword impromptu. Since then, shisan has always talked about Qiuli''s sister. If you No wonder, I''ll let shisan visit your house, so that Qiuli can teach you shisan''s swordsmanship? "


    But orange Leng: "my second sister? How to teach the thirteen princes sword? This My second sister''s swordsmanship is still taught by Wansu. Why don''t Wansu teach the thirteen princes? "


    Lin Guiren was both surprised and happy: "in this way, can thirteen ascend the Zhao family?"


    But orange said with a smile: "why not? Welcome any time


    Lin Guiren was very happy: "from now on, thirteen has a new place."


    Because of Jiang Er Shu, Cheng has a special liking for LIN Gui Ren. He also takes a different look at her two children, because he praises Gao Min a few more times.


    Lin Guiren said modestly, "min''er is young and ignorant. Don''t praise her any more." Speaking of this, he asked Ke Cheng in a low voice, "would you like to go there with me?" Waiting for orange to answer, Lin Guiren whispered to the emperor of Liang in the past. The emperor of Liang said, "go, go, consume and eat."


    So Lin Guiren took Ke Cheng''s hand and went to his camp. When there was no one around, Lin Guiren stood up and said in a low voice, "Ke Cheng, do you know a saying that" the more a man is jealous, the more he is too high? "


    Can orange one Zheng: "Niang Niang how to have this one to ask?"


    But I don''t know what Lin Guiren wants to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Can orange hear Lin Guiren mention "too high the more jealous" busy ask her how to ask.


    Lin guihumanitarian: "I heard that you took the lead in donating 50000 taels of silver and a lot of linen grain and grass? Is that so? "


    Orange nodded: "it is true."


    Lin Guiren then whispered: "I know your original intention is good, but I have to advise you: big trees catch wind, be careful of traps."


    Can orange busy way: "thank Niang Niang to remind.". But when it comes to pitfalls, I have to jump down to make them hurt me, don''t they? If I don''t jump, it''s a waste of effort. " Speaking of this, he said with a smile, "I''ve always been cautious in my work, and I''ve always told my family not to be greedy for cheap goods, so no matter how many ''traps'' they set up, it''s futile."


    Lin Guiren: "that''s good. I''m only worried that you''ll lose your guard when you''re happy. In this way, you''ll have a chance for those who want to take advantage of it."


    Can orange say with a smile: "Niang Niang, you are very good! Second uncle, it''s a blessing for all of us to have such a confidant as you! But please rest assured that I will never be complacent. Once I succeed, I will forget my original intention and fall into the trap


    LIN Gui looked up at the sky, and then sighed: "confidant, is it a confidant? It''s just a mistake." What she read most often in her heart is Lu fangweng''s "red crisp hand ¡¤ huangteng wine". In the 20 years since she entered the palace, she often whispered in the bottom of her heart:


    Red crisp hand. Yellow wine. The palace walls and willows are full of spring. The east wind is evil. There is little joy. A sad mood, a few years away. Wrong, wrong.


    Spring is as old as ever. People are empty and thin. The tears were red and the silk was transparent. Peach blossoms fall. Leisure pool Pavilion. Although the mountain alliance is there, the brocade book is hard to trust. Mo mo.


    In the first few years after entering the palace, she knew that Jiang Xin never missed her less than he did. She compared herself to the "palace wall willow" and even had no chance to stretch out of the palace wall. In the next few years, when she became the emperor''s concubine, she knew that there was no hope in her life. However, she still compared herself to the "palace wall willow", but this time it was far away from both sides And.


    The emperor doted on her, because she was cold and despised. In order to make her smile, osmanthus trees were planted inside and outside her palace. So the whole palace city knew that Lin Guiren''s boudoir was called "osmanthus".


    But she is still not happy, her happiness was stolen as early as 16 years old, her heart has become empty.


    Two years later, the son was born. Lin Guiren is still as cold as ice.


    In a few years, my daughter will be born. Lin Guiren is still as cold as ice.


    However, the emperor''s love for her became more and more deep, and she was rewarded and granted imperial concubines, but she didn''t want any of them. Her heart was dead, and she only hoped that she could calm the rest of her life.


    It was not until seven years ago that she saw Cuiyu tied to Qiuli that she realized that her heart was not dead. She had been waiting for the day when she met again.


    It''s not clear why Lin Guiren is suddenly not so cold. She is much more gentle than before. When she is in a good mood, she will make some snacks with Lingnan characteristics to share afternoon time with the emperor. She even plans to accept Liang emperor to make her a concubine. In the near future, she will be able to sit with Chen Feiping.


    Now staring at the bright moon in the sky, Lin Guiren''s heart is filled with endless sadness. Now the young man who was haunted by his childhood is sitting on the opposite side of the road, but she can''t talk to him, and even her eyes can''t touch him. She has to be considerate of the emperor in front of him


    What''s more painful than not being able to meet on the other side?


    LIN Gui''s heart is like a knife. It''s only now that she realizes that she has never let go of it for 20 years. But she can''t do anything and can''t say anything. It''s not for herself, but for everyone.


    She stroked her heart and breathed slowly. She coughed up from the depths of her internal organs.


    But orange knows a lot about her and Jiang Er Shu''s past, because she steps forward, holds her warm, sharp and greasy right hand, and says in a soft voice: "each has its own destiny in life. If it had not been for the departure many years ago, younger brothers and sisters like Xiao Xiao and min''er might not have come to the world, and my second sister, Dawei, Wan Su and others might not have come to this day. "


    Lin Guiren: "do you mean that if I didn''t enter the palace, no one would have the dignitaries of today?"


    But orange nodded.


    Lin Guiren: "but what does it have to do with these people whether I enter the palace or not?"


    Can orange way: "how irrelevant? There is a saying that "when Hongmeng first opened, heaven and earth were in chaos." at the beginning, heaven and earth were in chaos. It took the first step to get many steps later. If it had not been for the empress to enter the palace, the second uncle would not have been determined to go into business. If not for the second uncle, we would not have met. If we don''t meet, we won''t get rich later. How can we enter the capital if we don''t get rich? Even the appearance of aunts later, everyone will not have today. "


    Lin Guiren heard confused: "do you mean it''s all because of me?" I couldn''t help laughing, "what am I? Will it have such a big impact? "


    But orange asked, "have you ever heard of the butterfly effect?"


    Lin Guiren shook his head in a daze.


    But orange said: "the so-called butterfly effect means that under the same sky, a person''s small action can also drive a large group of people to change for several years or even decades. It should be said that this is a chaotic phenomenon, which shows that there are fixed numbers and variables in the development of everything. All things have traces to follow. At the same time, there are unpredictable "variables.". And this variable is often counterproductive, it may affect the final success or failure of this matter, happiness or worry, very complex. From the moment when the empress entered the palace, everything was doomed. But we know that variables will still exist. This variable refers to every move of today''s empress. ""My every move?" Lin Guiren was stunned.


    Can orange nod: "yes, Niang Niang today''s every move."


    LIN Gui Ren was stunned for a long time, and murmured: "yes, if I have a slight mistake in my speech and behavior, many people will be involved. If one of these people dies because of me, I will not feel better. I understand that from now on, I think I''d better not hurt spring and autumn, and also don''t recall the past. There are many things in the world that can''t be settled. Life is suffering, so it''s more important to live well. Let the past go. I know he''s good, and he knows I''m good. Wouldn''t it be better to leave a memory for each other? "


    But orange thought it was, and felt very deeply: "who said it is not, just to leave a thought for each other, those who have picked out the words clearly can no longer be friends, and it will be difficult to see each other again in the future. Even if they have to meet each other face to face, they will turn a blind eye - what''s the meaning of this?" Speaking of this, a familiar face appeared in front of me, and I couldn''t help sighing.


    LIN Gui Ren shuddered. She didn''t want to go so far with her young man. Like to give up, more like to put down, Lin Guiren put his hands together, looked up at the sky, silently recited again and again in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Qiuli''s original intention is to be happy for at least another year and a half before getting married, but now she has to put the wedding date on the agenda.


    May not be able to do everything. Qiuli is very upset.


    The reason is that emperor Liang has been lazy since his return from chunshou. Although he has not been seriously ill, his condition is not so good.


    So why did he decide to marry Qiuli as soon as possible, or he would stay for another three years It''s terrible to think about it.


    In the middle of April, he''s family gave a big gift and set the wedding date on the first day of May.


    Originally, the number one scholar''s marriage was a stunt. But why is it that today he has become a famous general in Zhenxi? That''s enough. On the day of marriage, there are thousands of people, which is much more shocking than Ke Cheng''s marriage with Wan Su in Baihua.


    Qiuli, who had been delayed for seven years because of what she did, was now 22 years old. As far as our Dynasty is concerned, she has become an old girl.


    Li can''t help blaming himself for coming. As he arranges makeup for her, he mumbles: "it''s all my fault. It''s all my negligence. I should have let you become relatives and then go to Beijing."


    "Autumn pear way:" early became close again how


    "People won''t say that Zhenxi general married an old girl," Li said


    Qiuli "cut" a, disapproval of the way: "I only 22! The third sister said that women''s best years have just begun! What old girl, I don''t admit it. "


    Li said, "what if you don''t admit it? Isn''t that what people call it? " He muttered, "don''t listen to your third sister''s nonsense. She always advocates reactionary remarks like" women can hold up half a day "and" if you don''t like it, you can''t get married. "Do you listen to her? I''ll tell you, thanks to Wansu! Otherwise, it''s up to her to get married in her life! "


    Qiuli said: "I think the third sister is right! I don''t care what others say. If people dare to say that I am an old girl in front of me, I will not discount him! Or I''ll peel his teeth! How dare you chew my right and wrong? It''s a long life! "


    Li was startled and said, "my son! Where is the gossip? How much energy does it cost you to discount your legs and peel your teeth? That''s all right. In the whole capital, who doesn''t know that our Zhao family has always been lenient and never harsh? You often beat people to peel their teeth. What do you think of the Zhao family


    Qiuli smiles twice in the mirror, then nuzui: "elder sister, third sister, listen to me. I haven''t gone out yet. Your mother is going to chase me out and say that I''ve ruined your family''s good reputation!"


    But orange said with a smile: "you''re afraid that it''s broken, don''t you hurry out? The second brother-in-law can''t wait! "


    Qiuli made a grimace: "did he give you the enchantment soup? Turn me out one by one? What kind of second brother-in-law, isn''t he still in the hall? That''s true


    But orange said with a smile: "I''ve never drunk the enchanted soul soup. I''ve drunk a small cup of Northwest liquor brought back by my second elder sister''s husband."


    Spring apricot also can''t help laughing: "it''s normal that you can''t wait. How old is your second brother-in-law? It is said that he was born in his thirties before he got married! Can''t wait? "


    Just at this time, Qiulan pushed the door open, probe in and asked: "sister Lily urged, let''s hurry, don''t miss the auspicious time."


    "Spring apricot" Puchi "a smile:" you listen, urge! Some people want to get the beauty back quickly! " Ask Qiu LAN, "can still say what?"


    Qiulan said: "sister lily also said that brother Dawei told us not to laugh at the second sister, or the second sister would be embarrassed."


    Spring apricot gently pushed a pear, said with a smile: "go quickly, go carefully, we wronged you. I don''t believe it. I''m your eldest sister. Can I bully you? "


    Qiuli complacent smile: "in addition to the three of you, who dares to bully me?"


    Qiulan quickly waved: "I don''t count, I don''t count! The eldest sister and the third sister are two at most. I dare not call them three! I''m going. I''ll watch the wind! " He ran away in a flash.


    Qiuli closed the door and said, "are you afraid I''ll make fun of her? Ha ha


    Li asked Ke Cheng: "you and xing''er have come in. Who is entertaining the guests outside?"


    Can orange way: "this is not a little aunt and aunt?"? Can''t my elder sister and I be lazy on the sly? "


    Li said, "where can I do without a decent master? I think you''d better go out. Just have me here. "


    Can orange way: "Dad is not serious master?"? Grandparents are not serious masters? It''s people who call them their ancestors. Besides, my younger brother is also outside. "


    Li said, "don''t you know your father? Ask shake one''s head three don''t know, in addition to ha ha smile can what? My grandparents are old, and your younger brother is still young. He always ignores these worldly affairs. We need a daughter of our family to be present. Be obedient. Go quickly. " Then push can orange and spring apricot out.


    But orange continued: "big brother-in-law and WAN Su are also here."


    Li said: "is it OK for them to go to the restaurant to see the banquet? One goes to the farm. I don''t know what to do. Do you think I don''t know? Don''t be lazy. Go quickly. I have something else to say to your second sister. " He pushed them out and shut the door with a bang.


    Outside the door, spring apricot and orange stare at each other. After a while, orange says, "how old are you? What else do you want to tell her? It''s better for the two of usSpring apricot "Puchi" a smile: "to say you say, I don''t speak, strange embarrassed."


    But orange said, "what''s the embarrassment? I didn''t say it or something? I thought I was the one who made you marry my aunt This kind of thing is nothing, the sex eater is also Haven''t we tried, ha ha! "


    Spring apricot covers ear way: "that is you, I am not so." Then he ran out.


    Can orange "hum" a, say: "return bashful, pack what to pack." Pat on the body, see left and right nobody, clear throat, lift foot then walk.


    After noon, Qiuli finally got on the sedan chair, and was carried into the number one scholar''s Mansion by the wedding procession.


    The new house is the first one on the east side of the second floor. Qiuli is very familiar with the furnishings in the room.


    As soon as she entered the room, she couldn''t help pulling off the red cap and taking off all the pearls and emeralds. Then she fell back on the bed, kicked off the embroidered shoes and breathed a long breath.


    But orange said: "second sister, look at you, you are more than me! At that time, I used to lift the lid while there was no talent. You''d better lift it in front of me and my aunt. What else would you do if we were not here? "


    Qiuli loosens her collar and says impatiently, "I''m not comfortable with this laoshizi wedding dress..." Seeing that Li Qing''s face was not good, he said with a smile, "my good aunt, I don''t mean that your clothes are not well made. I mean The wedding dress is heavy. I wear armor... "


    Li Qing glared at her: "I don''t believe that the wedding dress is heavier than the armor!"


    Qiuli said: "but the wedding dress can''t take a step."


    Li Qing said: "I didn''t ask you to wear wedding clothes to kill the enemy. What do you want to do?"


    Qiuli had to say: "well, well, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please forgive me." Touch empty stomach, "three younger sister, still don''t look for thing to eat for me?"


    Can orange way: "just let you eat at home, you don''t eat, now shout hungry?"


    Qiuli said: "I can''t eat at home. I''ve been wandering all the way in the sedan chair. Now I''m starving. Please find me something to eat."


    Li Qing said with a smile: "there''s no need to ask three girls to find food. I''ve already asked people to find it."


    Qiuli was stunned: "I don''t know who it is?"


    Li Qing said, "why do you ask so many questions? As a bride, you will never be hungry."


    After a while, Li Qing ran to the outside room to open the door when he heard a knock on the door. Qin Liangyu and Jiang Jingshu flashed in, followed by the bridegroom, who had escaped stealthily.


    LI Qing was so scared that he stared: "how did you come?"


    He blushed and said, "this Sister Qing''er, isn''t this my room? I''m looking for something


    Li Qing said calmly: "what sister Qing''er! Call me Auntie


    He Wei had to shout "little aunt".


    Li Qing then said, "don''t pretend to me. I don''t know you? In a word, you don''t want to stay in the new house before the worship! Get out! Get out


    He had to turn around and leave.


    Who knows, after two steps, Li Qing called him again: "people go out, things stay!"


    What is like waking up, busy put down the tray in hand, help the amount to leave.


    Qiuli asked: "who''s here?"


    Li Qing came in with a tray and two little tails behind him.


    Qiuli was overjoyed: "good boy, my aunt asked you two to get food for me? Tell me, what is it? "


    Qin Liangyu said, "if you go back to my aunt, it''s shrimp wonton."


    Qiuli said with a smile: "good boy, how do you know that the second aunt loves shrimp wonton? Come here, let the second aunt kiss Fangze


    Qin Liangyu had to walk quickly to Qiuli and let her "Bo" leave a red lip mark on her cheek.


    Seeing this, Jiang Jingshu was ashamed of him. She shaved her face with her fingers and said, "brother is ashamed, brother is ashamed!"


    Qin Liangyu blushed and murmured: "how can I refuse to kiss my second aunt? Just go back and wash your face. "


    Hearing this, they said with a smile, "Liangyu is too honest!"


    Qin Liangyu said solemnly: "Dad says gentlemen don''t talk big! I am a gentleman


    Qiuli turned her eyes and said in a soft voice: "so gentleman, I ask you, is this bowl of shrimp wonton your idea?"


    Qin Liangyu blurted out: "second aunt, this is second uncle''s idea, I just..."


    Qiuli gets up and stares at Li Qing with a straight smile: "aunt, have you driven people away?"


    Li Qing said, "I drove them away. What do you want?"


    Qiuli clapped her hands: "great! You''re going to get rid of him, or I''ll have a bad time. " After that, he rolled up his sleeves, sat down on the golden sword and began to chew.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    How dare you swear that the last time you stare at Qiuli like this was seven years ago.


    That autumn pear just came to Beijing, parents invited their sisters to live in he Fu.


    That night, Qiuli had been waiting for him until midnight because of worry.


    It was also that late at night, why did he know that Qiuli always had him in his heart, and even regardless of worldly prejudice, he was willing to go west with him.


    Because too excited, because too happy, why not give up her to go, in the indifferent moonlight inadvertently pull off her coat.


    For more than 20 years, he knew for the first time that Qiuli had the most beautiful scenery in the world -


    remembering that Qiuli picked up her coat and snatched away the door with shame and annoyance that night, why a heart had become extremely soft.


    In a flash, seven years later, the green and astringent autumn pear has faded, which is quite different from that of that year. Now she has an excellent capacity for drinking, archery, sword and knife. She would also save lives and heal the wounded. She would pull out the arrows from the wounded soldiers. She would never leave with her face covered when she saw the man''s body by accident. Because of the cruelty of the battlefield, she had seen all the dead bodies. How could she care?


    She will not scold others with shame and annoyance because she accidentally touched her. She knows that "there are no men and women on the battlefield", and she has fulfilled this point very well. The 100000 northwest army will no longer regard her as an ordinary girl. Everyone knows that Miss Zhao, who went out with the general, is a woman general worthy of the name Zha, for their bloody dressing, she will give advice to the general. She also has a strong backing - the Zhao family. When a letter from her family is sent to the capital, a steady stream of food and grass will be sent to the northwest quickly, saving the soldiers in dire straits.


    When she first came here, Miss Zhao was a "one cup pourer", but she practiced herself so well that all the officers and soldiers had to treat her differently and did not dare to underestimate her any more.


    Qiuli finally lived as she wanted to be.


    What is the incomparable emotion? Through the red headscarf, he seems to be able to see Qiuli''s bright red face and imagine the beautiful figure under Dahong''s wedding dress


    Qiuli was impatient and finally could not help saying: "you Why don''t you lift the lid? I It''s going to be breathless. "


    What is to raise a hand to want to pull, autumn pear busy way: "fool! Hi


    What is suddenly awakened, busy from the case took the joy to pick off the red cap.


    Under the candlelight, Qiuli pursed a smile: "this is called impatient, isn''t it?"


    What is the embarrassed way: "this I''m not inexperienced. Next time -- "


    I have a headache, and I''ve had a blow from Qiuli. I just heard Qiuli say angrily," do you want to go back? Tell me the truth, do you still want to have a concubine? "


    Why did he cover his forehead and say, "how dare I? Am I crazy? Am I going to die? "


    Qiuli glanced at him: "who knows you? How do you know that when you become famous, your courage will grow, and you are more likely to be dishonest than before. "


    What is the way: "how dare I? Am I going to die? Besides, if I were that kind of person, I would have We''ll wait for later. "


    Qiuli asked, "what happened long ago?"


    He Wei said: "there is not that in the barracks Well, I didn''t mess around, did I? You know that


    Qiuli said, "you mean those camp prostitutes? I don''t like those who are not clean and have some moral integrity. This alone is not enough to prove that you are an honest man. "


    He Wei said seriously: "except for you, I think all the other girls are dirty."


    Qiuli said with a smile: "I love to hear that, but there are many girls in my family. Do you count them in?"


    He said hastily, "they don''t count the three sisters and four sisters of xing''er - none of our girls."


    Qiuli couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just a joke. Do you need to be so nervous? What''s next? "


    He was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile, "we''ll have a drink together - you wait, I''ll pour the wine now!"


    Immediately poured two scoops of wine, affectionately watching Qiuli, and drink with it.


    After drinking the wine, according to the custom in Beijing, husband and wife should eat side by side.


    When he saw that there were several dishes of fish and meat dishes and two bowls of white rice on the table, he kindly put a dish for Qiuli and said with a smile, "you only ate a bowl of wonton in the afternoon. You''ve been making trouble for most of the day. Now you''re afraid you''re very hungry. Eat it quickly."


    Qiuli said, "I''m ok. You eat too." He just took a mouthful of it. He felt that he was under the table. He secretly grasped his wrist and looked at him with affection. He chuckled.


    How to be encouraged, hand strength to deepen, hold her warm hand, chest more and more thumping.


    However, after a few mouthfuls, they tacitly said that they were full, so the girl came in to clean up the dishes.


    After gargling, Qiuli didn''t seem to want to go to bed because he opened the door and went out, afraid to send some late guests.


    So Qiuli took a book from the bookcase and read it carefully under the light.


    When he finished seeing off the guests and turned back to the house, it was still. He quietly entered the room and saw the married girl dozing under the outer bed. Qiuli had already taken off her wedding clothes and removed her make-up. She was wearing her home style pajamas, hanging down her pink neck and reading a book under the lamp.Why caress her shoulder, light voice way: "make a whole day, you are not tired?"? Why don''t you take a rest and still work so hard? "


    Qiuli turned back to smile at him: "are you back? I wanted to sleep. When I saw this book on the bookcase, I just turned two pages. The more I read it, the more interesting it was. I forgot my tiredness. "


    Why do you want to talk? I only heard the little girl who married outside speak timidly: "second girl, second uncle, it''s late at night. You have to go to bed."


    Why let her close the door and go first, while she and Qiuli sat side by side, laughing affectionately, as if they had been close friends for many years.


    After a while, he reached for Qiuli''s heart under her thin pajamas. He felt that it was pounding, so he attached it to her ear and asked, "how can my wife''s heart beat so fast? Like pounding rice? "


    Qiuli looks back and smiles at him. Why do you feel that the three spirits have disappeared and the six spirits have disappeared? She hugs Qiuli into the curtain and loves him in all kinds of ways. She doesn''t know that the East is white and sleeps at dawn.


    Qiuli only remembers that when she was sleepy, she asked him with exhaustion: "I''m so tired. Aren''t you sleepy?"


    He Wei, as always, chuckled: "I''m not sleepy. I''m tired, but I''m tired and happy."


    Qiuli wiped off the sweat on his nose with the back of her hand and blamed him: "if you are tired, you should have a rest. The days are long. Why There''s no need to be in a hurry. "


    He Wei way: "you don''t understand, wait for a long time, finally wait until today, for a while waste sleep forget sleep is also some."


    Qiuli thought it was wrong, because she asked him, "don''t you forget to eat and sleep? How did you forget to sleep? "


    Why smile: "I am not" eating "


    So he ate Qiuli again on his forehead, but this time he was just bluffing and didn''t hurt at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    Facts proved that he was right. Half a month after he got married, Emperor Liang fell ill again. This time is quite different from the last time, because at the beginning of the year, the emperor of Liang was able to hold on for three or five days, but now it is ten days and a half months before the last time.


    Since then, the news of the emperor''s serious illness spread like wildfire, and people from all walks of life were making their own ideas.


    Emperor Liang himself had his own plan. He didn''t believe that he would die. He thought it would be the same as before, but it was just like the beginning of the year. Didn''t he lie for three months intermittently? But when it comes to chunshou, aren''t you getting better? He baked a large plate of meat for the merchants.


    Speaking of Huang Shang, Emperor Liang suddenly thought of Zhao Kecheng. This young girl is a good one. She is so generous that she has solved many urgent problems for the imperial court. Who else can she promote if she is not promoted? Well, just call Yan Wenhua and ask him to hand over the military supplies of the work department to the Zhao family.


    He made up his mind. Emperor Liang ordered people to call Yan Wenhua into the palace to meet him.


    Yan Wenhua hasn''t seen the emperor appear for nearly eight days. This time, he was suddenly ordered to enter the palace to meet him. He was both surprised and delighted. The surprise is: is it your Majesty''s failure? Is there any change in the palace? Your majesty summoned himself to account for the future? The good news is: if your majesty is at the end of the storm, you can think of me in this situation, which proves that I have a great weight in his heart, at least more than any Zhenxi general. Otherwise, your majesty will not summon himself, will you? In this way, your majesty should favor the seventh prince, his royal highness King Rui! No, I''m king Rui''s uncle!


    The more Yan Wenhua thought about it, the more he felt that he was right. Because he was wearing a royal robe and a crown, he boarded the sedan chair and made his way to the imperial city.


    Before entering the palace, he sent people to Prince Rui''s house and said something like this.


    After entering the palace, led by the eunuch, he went to the emperor''s Yongle Palace and finally met the emperor on his couch.


    After the ceremony, Emperor Liang ordered the eunuch to give him a seat.


    Yan Wenhua secretly looked at the emperor Liang, and saw that his face was sallow, probably because he took too many pills, which made him slightly puffy, but his spirit was not bad.


    It should last a long time. Yan Wenhua said.


    Originally, Emperor Liang narrowed his eyes to think about things. He probably felt Yan Wenhua''s peeping and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Yan Wenhua was startled. He lowered his head to hold the cup and pretended to drink tea.


    Emperor Liang turned a blind eye and said, "the main purpose of calling Aiqing to meet you is to ask which company have all the military supplies of the Ministry of industry been handed over to now?"


    Yan Wenhua replied: "return to your majesty, still give it to the Feng family."


    "Well," the emperor said, "according to reason, there are hereditary merchants."


    After hearing this, Yan Wenhua felt a "thump" in his heart and did not dare to ask questions. Just thought, "Your Majesty, what does that mean? Does he want to change the title of Huang Shang of Feng family? Just because the Feng family donated too little? "


    Sure enough, Emperor Liang''s words changed: "but the dynasties were different, and their actions were different. Before the spring hunting, Zhao Jiang and his family worked very well. Therefore, I think it''s better to promote them both. "


    Yan Wenhua naturally refused to submit, because he said, "Your Majesty, is not the Zhao family a royal merchant? From rice grain to chicken, duck and fish meat, from vegetables to spices, all of them are purchased from the Zhao family. "


    Liang said: "that''s good. But I think the Zhao family''s cotton padded clothes are also very good. It''s hard to defend the border. Naturally, the warmer the cotton padded clothes, the better. "


    Yan Wenhua has guessed the plan of emperor Liang.


    Over the years, the Feng family has been very proud of themselves and bullied the market by virtue of their status as the imperial merchant. If they lose their status as the imperial merchant, this blow will be devastating to the Feng family. The Feng family has fallen down. As a relative, Yan''s family will not be better. Besides, quartermaster is a piece of fat. How can he give up? In any case, today is to fight to be reproached by your majesty to speak out for the Feng family!


    After weighing the pros and cons, Yan Wenhua said: "the palace people''s cotton padded clothes have been supplied by the Zhao family. Your majesty, if even the military supplies are assigned to the Zhao family I''m afraid it will chill the hearts of other merchants. "


    The emperor looked at him and said with a slight displeasure, "I mentioned to him a few years ago that the cotton padded clothes of the Zhao family are made of good materials and the price is much cheaper than other ones. I ask you, which one doesn''t like cheap and good things? Why do they have to raise the price? "


    Yan Wenhua saw that the emperor Liang seemed to be angry, and even said he did not dare.


    Just then, the eunuch came to report that his highness King Rui asked to see him.


    Emperor Liang was stunned and said strangely, "what are you doing at this time?" Then he was happy again and said, "old seven has filial piety. Pass him in quickly."


    Yan Wenhua was very happy and thought, "Your Majesty is still the most interested in King Rui after all. It seems that my idea is right. When your majesty sobers up and tells me something important, King Rui will definitely have a surprise."


    After a while, I haven''t seen Takasaki.


    The emperor of Liang was impatient and angry with the eunuch: "why don''t you see anyone?"


    This just hears Gao Qi Lang voice way: "son minister comes also!" Step in and bow down.


    Emperor Liang asked, "why did it take so long?"Takasaki said, "my son came in the rain. He was afraid that the moisture would pass to his father. So he wiped it clean and took off his coat before he came in."


    Emperor Liang said with a smile, "why do we have to be like this between father and son?"


    Takasaki said: "the dragon body of the father is the most important, and my son''s ministers dare not make mistakes."


    Emperor Liang said: "no harm, no harm, I am not good?"


    Takasaki said, "my father needs to get better and better. The common people and ministers of the Daliang dynasty all depend on my father. My father must live with heaven."


    The words made the Liang emperor very happy, because he sighed: "it''s still my old seven!" And he said, "I''m talking about you. You''re here just in time. I ask you, if you see the same thing in the street, Party A will offer one or two silver and Party B will offer two or two silver. Which one do you buy? "


    "Generally speaking, of course, the price is lower. But if the price of Party B is high, but the value for money, there is also the choice of Party B


    Liang said: "now the price of Party B is higher than that of Party A, but the quality is not as good as that of Party A. What about it? "


    Takasaki said without hesitation: "natural selection Party A!"


    Liang said: "no! Everyone will choose party a! What do you say, Mr. Yan? "


    Yan Wenhua''s face turned red and white. After a while, he said, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    Emperor Liang said, "don''t be unhappy either."


    Yan Wenhua said: "I dare not!"


    The emperor looked at him and said with a smile, "OK, I don''t know you? I know that you are related to the Feng family by marriage. If their family loses their status as an imperial businessman, how can your family be happy? Well, you can go back and talk to the Feng family, comfort him, and say that I mean to let them rest for a few years, and let the Zhao family have a try first. "


    Yan Wenhua hesitated and said, "what does your majesty mean?"


    Liang said: "from now on, the three families of Zhao, Feng and Jiang will take turns to make Quartermaster textiles! The Jiang family has a cloth shop, which can provide clothes for the palace in spring, autumn and summer. The Zhao family has cotton padded clothes, and the military supplies cotton padded clothes are theirs. As for the Feng family, the military supplies and the palace clothes are made in turn. What do you think, Kiki? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    Takasaki was very satisfied with the latest arrangement and nodded.


    Yan Wenhua complained to himself in his heart: "why is Rui Wang not enlightened at all? Feng Jia Hao, Yan Jia Hao, Yan Jia Hao, Chen Fei Hao! Chen Fei is good, he ruiwang is good, isn''t he? Why did he help outsiders? I''m so angry


    Emperor Liang said with a smile, "naturally you say yes. I almost forgot that you mentioned the proposal to let Zhao''s cotton padded clothes into the palace. "


    Takasaki because of a smile: "is the father emperor wise."


    Shocked, Yan Wenhua blurted out: "so this is the idea of his royal highness King Rui?"


    Liang said: "No. If it wasn''t for Qi Er, I don''t know that the Zhao family started the cotton padded clothes business. Speaking of this orange girl, she is a great peasant girl. She has grown from poor to prosperous today


    Takasaki said: "yes, Miss Zhao is indeed a unique girl."


    Emperor Liang also said: "because of this, I even moved the idea of giving her a marriage, but she has already made a decision to give up, ha ha."


    Yan Wenhua asked tentatively, "who did your majesty intend to give Miss Zhao to?"


    Emperor Liang took a look at Takasaki and said, "the times have changed. It''s OK not to mention this. Fortunately, the son-in-law of the three girls was not an ordinary man. At a young age, he had a fleet to transport many imported goods and cotton and other rare things back by sea. The contribution of this act to the Daliang Dynasty is not small. Therefore, both the Zhao and WAN families are meritorious people, and the court should never neglect them in the future. Do you know, Kiki? "


    Takasaki nodded: "I know. Just, this kind of thing, the father emperor knows not to go? Why should I tell my children? "


    Liang Di smile: "from now on you will know." Then he waved his hand, "you go down first, and I have something to say with Mr. Yan."


    Takasaki quits, turns around and goes to Princess Chen''s bedroom.


    Yan Wenhua is an old fox. He vaguely guessed another meaning from the words of emperor Liang. He was both surprised and happy. He immediately left the Feng family behind, full of illusions about the future, and his face was ready to move.


    But the emperor of Liang gazed at Takasaki''s back, but he thought deeply. Finally, he sighed.


    Yan Wenhua woke up and asked, "why does your majesty sigh?"


    Emperor Liang murmured: "Qi Er You are his uncle. I might as well tell you. He is He was moved by the three girls of the Zhao family. Think I don''t know? With such a disposition, he can easily speak for others? But this time again and again for three girls of Zhao family to make an exception? He is my son. How can he escape my eyes? It''s just that the girl has already decided to get married. What a pity! Otherwise, Zheng Fei can''t be a concubine. It''s better to give him a side room. But that girl''s ability is not vulgar, and whether she wants to be a side room is unknown. "


    Like a thunder exploding over Yan Wenhua''s head, he finally understands the reason why the Zhao family can rise in just a few years! It turned out that King Rui was secretly helping! It would be nice to have the support of the Zhao family. It''s just that the Zhao family and the Feng family have conflicts of interest. If the Zhao family kicks the Feng family out, what''s the matter with them? From now on, half a son''s gray income is no way! What Jiang family, Zhao family and Wan family have nothing to do with themselves! They all respect master Jiang and general Zhenxi. It''s good that they are the Minister of the Ministry of industry, but they can''t control them at all.


    Just as he was absorbed in the thought, he heard the emperor Liang say: "you have to make it clear to the Feng family. From this year, the military supplies will be made by the Zhao family, and the materials needed in the palace will be made by the Jiang family. As for the Feng family, let''s give them the cotton padded clothes this year. It''s an account. "


    Yan Wenhua looked embarrassed and said, "Your Majesty Why don''t Feng and Zhao be in charge of military supplies? "


    The emperor shook his head: "the cotton of the Feng family is transported from the northwest. It costs a lot of manpower and material resources to transport it to the capital, so the price is not low. But the cotton of Zhao family goes by sea and goes back to Jingu port to unload. The cost of manpower and material resources is far lower than that of Feng family. Therefore, Zhao family has a great advantage in price. I definitely can''t ignore the Zhao family just because the Feng family is used to military supplies, and the general needs to continue to give the Feng family a high price. "


    Yan Wenhua is powerless to explain.


    Emperor Liang continued: "Zhou Qizhong, the Minister of the Ministry of accounts, is in charge of all the money in the world. He is most clear about the Treasury deposit. Every year, military supplies have to spend a lot of money. In the long run, it can not be underestimated. If you don''t believe me, just go to Zhou Qizhong and find out! " Because of imperial concubine Chen, Emperor Liang has always been particularly fond of the Yan Shilang family. Yan Yanran, the youngest daughter of the Yan family, is not only free to enter and leave the palace city, but also has the same treatment as the princess. If emperor Liang didn''t believe it, he said it himself. Can Yan Wenhua still help the Feng family?


    Fortunately, Yan Wenhua is a hero who knows current affairs. He looks down for a moment, and when he looks up again, his face is already covered with a smile of admiration and humility: "Your Majesty is wise! Wei Chen is so stupid that he can''t figure out the relationship between them. He just thinks that the Feng family is used to it, so he gives it to the Feng family. On the one hand, he is familiar with it, and on the other hand, he has security, but he doesn''t think about money and money. If it wasn''t for your Majesty''s words to wake up the dreamer, I''m afraid I haven''t understood it yet! "


    Emperor Liang asked with a smile: "do you really not understand?"


    Yan Wenhua said in a hurry: "I''m sorry!"Half true and half false, Emperor Liang said: "in national affairs, right and wrong can''t be separated. It''s time for Yan Shilang to be ashamed!"


    Yan Wenhua repeatedly said he was scared.


    Emperor Liang also said, "in this respect, you should neutralize with Zhou Qizhong of the Ministry of household."


    Yan Wenhua said: "Mr. Zhou is jealous of evil like a grudge. He is selfless, and his six relatives don''t recognize him when he does things. I really should be in line with Mr. Zhou."


    Emperor Liang said with a meaningful smile: "you have to have a degree to help relatives. If you are too much, you will become cronyism!"


    Yan Wenhua was so scared that he fell to his knees and kowtowed.


    The emperor of Liang put down his upright body and collapsed on the couch. He said lazily, "it''s all right. I''m tired too. Kneel down and be safe."


    Yan Wenhua answered: "yes." He bowed his head and stepped back respectfully.


    He really retreated, step by step. When he reached the threshold, he almost fell back. Fortunately, Duke an coughed, and he came back to himself. Otherwise, his head would be enough for him to drink.


    Yan Wenhua gratefully nods to Mr. an, who stands at the door like a strong pine without squinting.


    On the way back to the mansion, Yan Wenhua was frightened and frightened. He thought to himself, "Your Majesty, do you mean that I am cronyist? Did your majesty know about the shoddy work of the Feng family? Or did king Rui tell his majesty about Yan and Feng''s abduction of Zhao? It''s amazing. The Feng family can''t be protected. " On second thought, she felt that it was impossible. Who didn''t know about the relationship between Chen Fei and Yan family? King Rui won''t tell his majesty if he wants to. What''s the advantage of Yan''s overthrowing him?


    "Impossible, impossible. Perhaps your majesty is just trying to save money. " Yan Wenhua murmured.


    After thinking for a while, Yan Wenhua opened the curtain and ordered his entourage to go to Feng''s house


    As a result, on the way to Feng''s house, I just met my little daughter Yan Yanran, so they drove to Feng''s house together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    After coming to the Feng family, Yan Wenhua planned to spend Yan Yanran to talk to her in laws.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Yanran was spoiled and refused to go out. She was determined to turn over Feng Zhanguang''s account book.


    Feng Zhanguang knew that the whole Yan family, even his majesty, loved Yan Yanran very much. Therefore, he always treated Yan Yanran very well. He said with a smile, "if Yan Yanran doesn''t go out, he won''t go out. Come on, sit down and go back to Uncle Feng to teach you how to settle accounts."


    Yan Yanran took a provocative look at Yan Wenhua, and said with a smile: "Dad, uncle Feng has asked me to stay. Don''t chase me out any more."


    Yan Wenhua only said: "well, you can sit quietly and don''t disturb us."


    Yan Yanran answered.


    Yan Wenhua told Feng Zhanguang all the important things that emperor Liang said today, and finally said, "I think it''s a certainty. Zhanguang, don''t blame me. I''ve tried my best."


    Feng Zhanguang was stunned as soon as he opened his mouth. He didn''t open his mouth until this moment: "Lord Yan, this is killing me! Over the years, if you hadn''t taken care of me, how could my Feng family have the status of today? The reason why he was seized by the Zhao family this time is probably because the Zhao family was so generous in chunshou''s time. After all, it''s all my fault! If I had donated more money than the Zhao family, maybe today I would not have Oh, I''m so sorry! "


    Yan Wenhua waved his hand and said, "not all of them."


    Feng Zhanguang asked, "what''s the reason for that?"


    Yan Wenhua said: "the reason why the Zhao family is today is actually related to King Rui."


    Feng Zhanguang was stunned and immediately asked, "Your Highness, King Rui? His royal highness is not... " Pointing at Yan Wenhua, "isn''t he your nephew?"


    Yan Wenhua said: "it''s my nephew, but he To that Zhao Ke orange seems different. "


    Feng Zhanguang murmured: "isn''t your highness King Rui a bad girl? What''s more, he has married the daughter of Chen Yuanli, Minister of the Ministry of war... "


    "It''s true," Yan said


    Feng Zhanguang was even more strange: "Zhao Kecheng had already married a man, and he married master Wan, who was called the king of boats..."


    Yan Wenhua said: "yes! Beijing and China are all talking about the four big families, the two brothers of the Jiang family. The elder brother, Changjiang, believes in business, and the younger brother, Jiang Yi, takes an official career. The Zhao family is run by three girls, and it can''t be underestimated that they have risen rapidly in just a few years. The key point is that the Zhao family has another four pin Yingling female general, whose husband is also a famous Zhenxi general; Wan Su of the ten thousand family, who came from shipping, is honored by the people as the king of boats; as for he family, the title of a champion is enough, but he went to the border and got another Zhenxi general


    "Wansu?! Dad, what are you talking about? Is Zhao Kecheng married Wansu? " Yan Yan Ran was playing with the abacus, heard here, suddenly asked.


    Feng Zhanguang said: "yes, who doesn''t know that Zhao Wan is a family in the whole capital?"


    Yan Yanran murmured: "but I only know that Zhao Kecheng married someone, but I''ve never heard of her marrying Wan su Wan su Uncle Feng, Dad, have you met Wan Su


    Feng Zhanguang nodded: "I met chunshou that time."


    Yan Wenhua said: "to tell you the truth, Wan Su is really a talented person, just like the dragon and Phoenix among people." Thinking of Wansu''s style and wealth, I can''t help looking at my daughter and sighing, "no matter who''s girl, if she can marry Wansu, it will be a happy life!"


    Yan Yan Ran didn''t know that although she and WAN Su had only one-sided relationship, she couldn''t forget it any more. She has always maintained her beauty. There is no woman in the world who can match her. She thinks Wan Su will try to find out about herself after meeting her. If not listening to what her cousin Takasaki said, today, she is still dreaming of Wansu coming to find herself. After listening to her cousin''s words that day, she realized that there were men who didn''t just look at their skin in the world. Since then, she had more respect for WAN Su in her heart.


    Had it not been for her cousin''s gaze and her parents'' restraint, she would have ordered people to look for a man named Wan su.


    It was only out of the reserve of the girl''s family that she was able to endure for a year.


    Time is a good medicine to cure emotional injury, but it doesn''t work for her. Her yearning for WAN Su is deepening day by day, especially in the eyes of countless superficial men who only see her beauty.


    She felt like she couldn''t make it. After chunshou, her parents no longer forbidden her feet, so she was able to lead the maid out.


    For the past month, she went out to hang out every day, praying to meet Wansu in the busy street. Unfortunately, she was disappointed again and again.


    At the moment, the name that lingered in her heart for a year actually came out of her father''s mouth! And this matchless childe in the world that she has been thinking about for more than a year has already married? Zhao Kecheng, the woman you hate most?


    Yan Yan Ran feels that she is going to be crazy, jealousy makes her angry, jealousy makes her lose her sense. She has always been a little smart, in a very short period of time unexpectedly thought of a brilliant plan!


    Once the trick is done, the Jiang family will be involved, not to mention the Zhao family and the Wan family. By then, she could make a big deal, and asked for money, all of which has the final say. Otherwise, they will die!Yan Yanran''s mind already had the scene of Zhao family''s distress. Zhao Kecheng was trampled on the bottom of her feet and begged for mercy. Because of excitement, her beautiful face turned red and white, changeable and very strange.


    Yan Wenhua was the first to notice her abnormality. He was startled and asked, "Yan Ran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Yanran asked calmly for the first time in her life: "Dad, are you willing to watch the Zhao family continue to grow?"


    Yan Wenhua was stunned and said without thinking, "of course I don''t want to."


    Yan Yanran then asked, "Uncle Feng, are you willing to hand over the silver to the Zhao family?"


    Feng Zhanguang said decidedly: "never be reconciled!"


    Yan Yanran, with a smile, said coldly: "in this case, I have a plan, but I don''t know if you are interested in listening."


    Yan Wenhua knew that her daughter was always a little smart. When she heard that she had a clever plan in her heart, she asked, "what''s the plan? Let''s hear it. "


    Yan Yanran broke the writing brush on her hand and began to talk.


    After a while, the needle in the study could be heard.


    Feng Zhanguang, a shrewd businessman who is ruthless and has no means to achieve his goal, looks at Yan Yanran after listening to her words. It seems that today he really knows Yan Yanran, a famous lady in the capital who is more beautiful than the immortals.


    Yan Wenhua was immersed in officialdom for many years. After listening to him, he pondered for a long time and said calmly, "Yan Ran, can you tell Dad why you want to do this?"


    Yan Yanran said: "Dad, don''t ask more. You just need to remember that I did it for the future of our Yan and Feng families."


    Yan Wenhua said, "it''s true, but how old are you? Dad doesn''t believe that you will come up with this kind of poisonous plan for no reason! How do you know that the success of this plan will not only affect the Zhao and WAN families, but also affect the border If there is a little mistake, there will be countless deaths and injuries! You think about it? Are you sure you want dad and your uncle Feng to do this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Yan Yanran nodded without hesitation: "Dad, just act according to the plan. At that time, as long as we grasp the right time, we will definitely not implicate the innocent. As for the Zhao family, isn''t our intention to bring down the Zhao family? "


    Yan Wenhua nodded, thought about it, suddenly understood it, pointed to Yan Yanran and asked, "do you mean only to destroy the Zhao family? What about ten thousand families? "


    Yan Yanran said with a smile: "as for all families Dad, if this is done, my daughter has a request. I don''t know if Dad will allow it? "


    Yan Wenhua said: "if this is done, your uncle Feng''s status as an imperial businessman will be absolutely long. Then Dad will have a steady stream of opportunities for him. In the future, Yan and Feng families will win for generations. Once it''s done, you''ll get the most credit. Not to mention one request, you''ll get ten or 100. Dad will depend on you! "


    Yan Yanran was overjoyed and said immediately, "Dad, I have only one request! As for what the request is, I''ll tell my father when it''s done. "


    Yan Wenhua was very curious, because he entangled her and asked: "good girl, you tell Dad, so that Dad can prepare for you in advance."


    Yan Yanran never mentioned it. She just said, "don''t worry, Dad. My daughter''s request is very simple. Dad doesn''t need to prepare anything. Just wait until it''s done, my request will be done!"


    Yan Wenhua was more curious, because he said: "when did my daughter start to be so secretive? Even such a simple request is not willing to tell Dad in advance? "


    Yan Yanran said with a smile: "in a word, dad doesn''t need to ask more, and then you will understand. Now the most important thing is: you have to get ready, or it won''t be enough. "


    Feng Zhanguang said: "just give me the preparatory work. You can rest assured that I will never leave a flaw!"


    Yan Wenhua said: "there are many things needed. Are you sure you can do them well before winter comes?"


    Feng Zhanguang gave a sly smile: "what''s the difficulty? Lord Yan, just wait for good news! "


    Yan Wenhua nodded and said, "it depends on you!"


    Feng Zhanguang bowed to him and said, "why should our two families say such things?"


    Yan Yanran played with the brush which was broken into two pieces in her hand and murmured: "Zhao Kecheng, I said that one day you will know my strength, and one day you will regret being my enemy!"


    In the autumn of this year, the whole capital, and even the whole North, suddenly became popular, and all the beaches and fields were picked up.


    Someone was surprised and asked the collector, "why do you pick so many reed flowers?"


    The collector said solemnly, "don''t you know that reed flower can be used as medicine?"


    The man shook his head: "I only know that Luhua can ignite fire, but I really don''t know that it has medicine."


    The gatherer said firmly: "Luhua is sweet in taste and cold in nature. It has the functions of antidiarrhea, hemostasis and detoxification. It can be used for vomiting and diarrhea, HAEMORRHEA, traumatic bleeding, fish and crab poisoning, abdominal pain, etc. It''s a good thing! If you don''t buy it in vain, you can sell it for a few dollars. "


    For a while, the wind of picking up the reed flowers started. Less than a month after autumn, all the reed flowers in northern China were taken away by mysterious drug dealers. On both sides of the river and marsh, there are less reed flowers flaunting in the wind, and they lose a lot of color in an instant.


    There are few flying catkins of reed flowers among the people, but the reed flowers in the palace walls are still flying all over the sky.


    When the autumn came, Emperor Liang was completely bedridden. When it is necessary to write the memorials on the couch, either the scholar Lin Zhi of Dongge University, who lives in the third grade of Xuanguan, or the prince with excellent xuanwencai, will come.


    Princes have their own thoughts, and ministers have their own plans.


    The prince is always orthodox. At this time, several ministers want to get close to the prince and send their wives into the palace to greet the empress.


    But empress Zhang "lingering sickbed" for many years, to the middle of August unexpectedly new got hematemesis.


    Doctors have said that "if you vomit blood in your youth, you will not be able to keep your age; even if you live long, you will be useless.". In the early morning of the first day when the autumn wind blows, empress Zhang sees her blood on the ground. Her heart has cooled a lot. The prince''s body follows her, and she is weak all the year round. She originally wanted to plan for him, hoping to help him ascend the treasure in her lifetime, so as to avoid future hand and foot mutilation.


    For this reason, Queen Zhang has devoted her whole life.


    First of all, empress Zhang was very patient. She allowed Princess Zhang today, Princess Chen tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, Lin Guiren and other Yingyan to sing gracefully around the emperor Liang.


    Secondly, empress Zhang was very good at hiding. Her elder brother guarded the Hexi Corridor and held a heavy army. It was because she was sick and bedridden for many years that the emperor let general Zhang down and let him garrison at the border. How do you know that general Zhang had already cultivated countless confidants when he was guarding the border and Hexi, and became the second place for the general besides the emperor.


    Finally, empress Zhang has a good way to teach her son. Although the prince is weak, he can''t be called a deficiency, and he can live a normal life. But because of empress Zhang''s words and deeds, the prince also knew how to keep a low profile.


    Over the years, the crown prince is diligent and eager to learn, which is deeply loved by the grand master. He is very low-key, but not mediocre. Thanks to his mother, Queen Zhang, he has a good eye for people. Empress Zhang made friends with Lin Guiren, who was as light as chrysanthemum, while he made friends with a group of literati.Occasionally, when the emperor had a whim to hold a poetry club or something, the prince would surely take the lead.


    The prince has literary talent and is a wise man. Liang Di thinks so. This is one of the reasons why the emperor of Liang was not willing to establish a prince when the prince was weak and afraid of no life, and when the fifth and seventh princes were brilliant.


    But today, Queen Zhang vomited blood!


    Seeing the blood on the ground, the palace maids were so scared that they immediately went to pass it on to the imperial doctor.


    Empress Zhang waved her hand and said: "it''s nothing. Don''t shout. My body, I know. " Pondered for a while, vomited the mouth air way, "calls the prince."


    The maid of honor went away with tears in her eyes.


    After a long time, Queen Zhang didn''t wait for the prince, but she waited for the news that the prince had vomited in the morning! Queen Zhang screamed "ah" and fainted in bed!


    He Gong was shocked.


    Everywhere in the palace, there were eunuchs in a hurry. They were either in a hurry to pass on the imperial medicine or in a hurry to make medicine and soup. They were in a hurry to pass on the real-time information of the queen and the prince to the emperor.


    Empress Zhang''s bedroom was full of maidens and maidens who came to pray for her.


    Princess Zhang was happy in her heart, with tears on her face. She cried falsely.


    Imperial concubine Chen - no, she has been appointed imperial concubine Chen. A little bit more steady on her face when she was newly promoted to the imperial concubine. At the moment, seeing her ugly appearance, she couldn''t help but sneer: "imperial concubine Zhang, the empress is OK. Maybe she will wake up soon. What are you crying for?"


    Concubine Zhang glanced at her, snorted and said impatiently, "what''s the matter with you when I cry in my palace?"


    Chen Guifei said: "how can I have nothing to do with this palace? Zhang Guifei disappeared. Now she''s all in a hurry. You''re crying! Isn''t this a net distraction for everyone? "


    In a rage, Princess Zhang pointed to Princess Chen and said, "it''s not the palace that says you. How many days have you been a princess? Start to teach this palace? Believe it or not, believe it or not... " Princess Zhang has always been violent and loves to slap people in the palace. If she had been, maybe she would have slapped her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Chen Guifei is not afraid, Wu Zi craned his neck: "fight, sister fight! Fight here. When you finish your front foot, I''ll go to Yongle hall with my back foot! "


    Yongle hall is the living place of emperor Liang in autumn and winter. Generally, Emperor Liang lived in Funing hall in spring and summer.


    Angry, Princess Zhang pointed to her and said, "you..." You can''t say a second word for a long time.


    Lin Guiren, now Princess Lin, after praying with her hands together for half a day, finally said: "two sisters, why don''t we sit quietly and pray for the queen? Pray for her to recover soon? The two sisters speak so loudly that they are afraid that they will frighten the queen


    Zhang Guifei and Chen Guifei looked at each other and said in one voice: "it''s your turn to talk here too?"


    Princess Lin said to herself, "this is what we call ''after you sing, I''ll be on the stage''. What a chaotic system! Empress, you are a good person. Please get better soon. " So he shut up and let the two of them argue. He turned a deaf ear to them and turned the red Bracelet in his hand.


    The prince also knelt down outside the palace. Most of them were princes.


    Men''s battlefield is much quieter than women''s. they are all waiting for the imperial doctor''s announcement.


    However, Prince 13 quietly wiped his tears in the corner, but he didn''t dare to say so. He held his hands together, turning from red to white, and then choked purple.


    The people in the palace city were in a mess. The important officials outside the palace city rushed into the palace after they learned that the queen and the prince were in a coma at the same time.


    The first one who came to Yongle hall was Yan Wenhua, the Minister of Yan. Before he got close to the door of the hall, he saw the eunuch waving his hand and whispering, "Your Majesty has finally stopped. Please come back, my Lord."


    Yan Wenhua said with a smile, "I''m really worried to hear that the empress and her royal highness are sick at the same time. So I''m in a hurry to enter the palace. It''s not as convenient as my father-in-law?"


    The little eunuch made a promise and said without expression: "Your Majesty has just taken a rest. Please come back, Lord Yan!"


    What else did Yan Wenhua want to say? Seeing the little eunuch''s appearance of refusing people thousands of miles away, he only said: "it''s just a matter of great importance. I advise my father-in-law..."


    The little eunuch raised her eyebrows: "now it''s the queen and her royal highness who are sick. Why don''t you go to the Queen''s palace or visit the East Palace in person? Since the autumn wind, your Majesty''s cough has not been good. He often coughs all night until dawn. Now it''s easy to rest. Does Lord Yan want to wake him up? "


    Yan Wenhua was so red and white that he had to leave.


    The little eunuch snorted coldly behind him and muttered: "thank you for your Majesty''s daily trust in Yan family. You are also a white eyed wolf! A little wind and grass will show its true shape! "


    Yan Wenhua leaves hatefully. Thinking about it, he decides to go to the east palace. He orders his entourage to go home and ask his wife to take her daughter Yan Yanran to the Queen''s palace to inquire about the situation.


    At the same time, the door of Zhao''s house was opened, and a large number of furniture and ornaments were moving to the general''s house in the west of the town.


    Can orange autumn orchid sisters two people stand at the entrance of the warehouse, with one voice told the guys: "this jade screen careful, don''t knock bad.". The one person high Western Mirror - yes, don''t scratch the rose branch! If it''s scratched, it''s not clear enough to shine on the portrait! "


    Spring apricot saw to smile: "three younger sister, you don''t have a bridle all the time? It''s also called "generous and generous". It''s not clear how much money is spent on human relations all the year round. When did it start to be so stingy? "


    But orange said, "who said I don''t have a bridle? I''m smart! "


    "Spring apricot way:" right, you are shrewd, otherwise also beat this family business. It''s just that you love money when you see people? Tell me, who hasn''t received your favor in Guihua street? How did this meeting get up? "


    But orange said, "what do you know? It''s called "small fortune doesn''t come out, big fortune doesn''t come in.". I have to build up a good reputation for the neighbors to come to our house and buy things. Besides, I''m not stingy. It''s really because the jade screen and the Western mirror are fragile. They are easily broken if they are not careful. You said, I had a hard time to get good things. There are only a few of them, and they are broken. Don''t you feel bad? "


    Li came out from the inside and sighed: "you said that you had so many things, big and small, moving to your second sister''s house one by one, but those who didn''t know thought you were going to move to your second sister''s house!"


    Qiulan said with a smile, "I don''t know. The third sister wants to supply her with all the things that the second sister has missed in the past seven years."


    Can orange thumbs up: "or autumn orchid smart!"


    Autumn orchid flat mouth way: "Hey, who don''t know you most partial second elder sister?"


    Listen to this, can orange a hook autumn orchid''s neck, don''t mean to smile: "you want to become a pro this year, I also give you so much!"


    Li said, "OK, stop it. But orange, are you really going to move these things to your second sister''s house? If someone misunderstands you to move... "


    Can orange way: "is not Niang not good?"


    Li was surprised: "what is it to do with me? Why do you blame me? "But orange said: "you and aunt he set the wedding date of the second sister in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to move the things that I sent to the second sister. You said, "are you not good?"


    Li said, "I can''t blame you for this. You don''t know why! What''s more, your second sister and they have been in the Northwest for seven years. It''s so easy for them to come back. If they don''t get married again, they''ll be gossiping. In order to show my respect for my son-in-law, I had to go to he''s home and ask him to marry your second sister early. "


    Can orange way: "Niang is enough to respect the second brother-in-law, just two days before marriage, the second sister quietly complained about you, said you want to marry her out, don''t let her play more for a year and a half, also said you dislike her noisy."


    Li Shi Wen Yan said with a smile: "two days before I got married, I didn''t complain again? You guys, I don''t believe you three don''t think it''s good to get married before Qiulan gets married! "


    Orange can hear here stretch, murmured: "after a night''s account, I am very sleepy, first go back to rest." Turn around and go.


    Li ran after him and asked, "don''t you watch the guys move?"


    Can orange head also does not return ground to swing a hand: "have you to watch go."


    Li continued to ask, "do you want to get up for lunch?"


    But orange yawned: "don''t shout, just wait for me to wake up and eat anything."


    Li still needs to ask, but orange has passed through the corridor and turned into the backyard.


    Spring apricot said: "mother, let''s go by the third sister. Since her third brother-in-law went to sea last year, she often couldn''t sleep at night. She always had to settle accounts until midnight. She was so sleepy that she didn''t get into bed until she reached the limit..."


    Li said, "didn''t su''er come back in February this year?"


    Spring apricot way: "this not last month went to Hangzhou port again?"? I''m afraid it will be a few days before I come back. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    Qiulan said: "it''s not all because the third brother-in-law left. Haven''t you been busy with military supplies in recent months? The third sister specially asked the guys to add three Liang more cotton to each piece, and strictly ordered the guys to abide by it, lest the cotton padded clothes would chill the soldiers when they arrived at the border. These cotton padded clothes are enough to keep her busy. The third brother-in-law left for a month and sent a letter back half a month ago. Now half a month has passed and there is no news. Let alone the third sister, I can''t sleep. "


    Spring apricot whispered: "it''s not like the style of the third brother-in-law! What on earth did he do? How come half a month has passed without a letter? In the past, you could go back and forth in 20 days to Hangzhou port. This time, it''s a month and eight days! You say, can he be What''s the situation outside? I''m stuck for a moment. "


    Qiulan asked: "for example?"


    Spring apricot made a move to help her hair bun, and pretended to stick her mother of pearl to her eyebrows: "this..."


    Qiulan pulls Chunxing to the corner and cools her face: "my elder sister talks nonsense. My third brother-in-law is not that kind of person!"


    Li Shi is busy also follow to come over a way: "I say apricot son, you always don''t say person gossip, how can this meeting talk about the right and wrong of close brother-in-law?"


    Spring apricot face a red, embarrassed way: "Niang, I didn''t want to say three brother-in-law''s right and wrong. It''s really him Every move over the past few months is particularly intriguing. "


    "What action?" Li asked.


    Spring apricot thought about it and said, "take the days before my third brother-in-law went to Hangzhou for example. There was no one around all day. You don''t know that he has been pestering his third sister all these years, but since three months ago, he has always loved to go out all day long. They often come here and follow him. They don''t know where to go and don''t ask. In addition, when the third sister is at home, the third brother-in-law goes out. When the third sister goes out, the third brother-in-law stays in the room all day. Sometimes he shouts and doesn''t know what he is doing! A few days before he went to Hangzhou, he called for more than 20 brothers from the justice Gang to come and move things out one by one, and he had to pick the ones whose third sister was not at home... "


    Li interrupted her: "and this? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    Spring apricot said: "I thought it would be a family. What''s the big deal about moving some cages? At that time, he didn''t pay much attention. He asked casually, but he didn''t say it. Who knows? He said that he went to Hangzhou for more than a month. Isn''t it obvious that he moved the cage away without looking back? I''m afraid because I think about everything before. "


    Li looked down and thought for a long time, then raised his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense! I believe in Sue. He''s not that kind of person! Where did you say he moved the cage from? "


    Spring apricot way: "should be from their room."


    Li thought to himself, "did you move it from the cellar? Is it all silver? " After thinking about it, she shook her head and said, "no way! Sue will never do anything wrong to our family! He has his own reason for moving things. From now on, you can never say that again! "


    "But Is it not good for us to just hide from the third sister? I don''t know. That day, all the children went out. Didn''t they go to the second sister''s house as guests! When I was about to go out, I felt uncomfortable, so I went to the cottage. When I came out of the cottage, you all left. I wanted to go back to my room and have a rest. Who knows, when I went through the door of the backyard, I saw three younger sisters. Their door was wide open, and they were under the command of their third brother-in-law. More than 20 brothers continued to move boxes from inside to outside. I counted roughly, no less than 70 or 80 boxes! "


    After hearing this, Li touched the past and remembered that when she went back to Xinghua village for the new year last year, she heard that Wan Su had ordered Ma Gan to go back to Su''s house and move a lot of things out. She also said that Ma Gan and others said that they were moving things to some island Li felt a little strange at that time, because Ke Cheng never mentioned it to her. But based on his understanding and trust in Wansu, Li didn''t ask much. He thought they were silk porcelain, and he had no doubt in his heart. Now want to come, Wan Su began to move things out from last year? What''s in the cage? What on earth is Wansu going to do?


    Li has a headache.


    For her four sons in law, including Cui Zhonglei, Wan Su is the one she loves most. She always treats him as her own son.


    As for Cui Zhonglei, the fourth son-in-law to be, he is still trying to leave the Cui family and set up his own house. He hasn''t come here much recently, but his marriage to Qiulan is settled. However, once he thought of Cui Zhonglei''s indifferent appearance, Li was still a little uncomfortable. But on second thought, I know that child for so many years, he is light to everyone, maybe he is this kind of temperament! Li Shi thinks so, in the heart also relief a lot.


    Qin Keyao has always been a model son-in-law, but in terms of ability, he ranks last among the four sons-in-law.


    As for what to do, Li has always had a knot in his heart, because he "abducted" Qiuli for seven years. After this, Li knew what Qiuli girl thought was more important than the whole family, so Li couldn''t let go of it. It was not until they got married that she saw with her own eyes what it was like to treat Qiuli so well that she slowly put it down.


    Wansu is different, not only because he watched him grow up, but also because he has no reservation for Kecheng and the whole Zhao family. After getting married, he still lives in the Zhao family with Kecheng''s will. How many other people listen to women like him? The eldest son-in-law and the second son-in-law are not comparable.But now, her favorite son-in-law is carrying the whole family out to move things?


    My God! What''s going on? Li was very agitated.


    She wants to tell Ke Cheng, but she''s afraid that she''ll be oversensitive. Can not tell it, Wan Su this has not come back for more than a month, if he really had a strange heart can how good?


    "I knew he shouldn''t have been allowed to go to sea Now that you have so much money, why do you need to make cotton padded clothes? " Li said to himself.


    Spring apricot autumn orchid two people busy ask: "Niang, what do you mutter?"


    Li''s busy way: "nothing, nothing."


    Spring apricot asks: "Niang, does this matter really not tell three younger sisters?"


    Li said harshly, "I don''t allow a fourth person to know except the three of us!"


    Spring apricot two people scared a jump, busy way: "know."


    Li said: "your three younger sisters have not been able to sleep well in the past year, and their faces are a little worse. You are very careful! Don''t mention it in front of her! So that she won''t be hurt! "


    Spring apricot autumn orchid busy nodded: "know Niang, I never dare to spread!"


    Li said: "we all know who su''er is. There must be a reason for him to hide from us. I believe he will tell us when the time comes."


    "But What if he doesn''t come back all the time? "


    Li''s heart beat and said, "yes, what if he doesn''t come back all the time?" Her eyes went through the tall apricot trees in the backyard and looked at the empty sky in the distance. Suddenly, her heart was as empty as being hollowed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    After all the courtiers and princes had been waiting for one day and one night, the 30-year-old Prince slowly opened his eyes for the last time. When he thought that the prince was going to speak, he suddenly sat up straight, fell down and glared at the crowd.


    All the people were shocked and yelled "Your Highness is long, your highness is short". But the prince could not speak any more. He only had two lines of tears.


    The doctor shook his hands and went up to the front. Before he pressed his wrist, his feet felt like chaff. His knees softened and he fell to the ground.


    After a while, the prince''s breath gradually weakened and his tears gradually dried up. His left eye was closed, but his right couldn''t be closed.


    With the eunuch with a sad cry: "Prince - Hong!" The whole East Palace was crying. The princes and ministers who were waiting outside rushed in and rushed to the prince''s bed one by one to cry.


    Among these people, Yan Wenhua''s cry is the loudest. How loud is it? Even the tiles on the roof were almost overturned by him.


    As the most "obvious" force around the crown prince, He Wei''s sadness is extraordinarily shallow. Because he didn''t cry, he had tears in his eyes, his hands trembled, and he shut up.


    Yan Wenhua consciously got the handle of He Wei. With a cry, he sneered: "when his royal highness was born, he was not little cared by him! If it wasn''t for the prince, where would you have the title of Zhenjiang general? Now that talent is gone, master he won''t be sad? "


    He Wei just looked at him and still shut up.


    There are already deacons and eunuchs who are going to inform Liugong, and eunuchs are going to Yongle hall.


    Yan Wenhua said: "I''m afraid my father-in-law has forgotten one thing, and no one has told the empress!"


    Eunuchs, look at me and I''ll look at you. They all said, "the queen is still ill. It''s said that she woke up last night. If she gets the bad news, I''m afraid I''m afraid... "


    Yan Wenhua said: "I''m afraid what? His Highness the prince is the Queen''s own son. Do you want a mother not to see her son''s last face? By doing so, you are obviously trying to trap your highness in unfilial


    The eunuchs looked at each other. After a long time, a small eunuch murmured: "eunuch The grand master told the slaves not to tell the empress At least we have to wait until the queen is better. "


    Yan Wenhua said angrily: "ridiculous! How can parents have no right to know about the death of their children? Come on, pass on my message. Send someone to Renming hall to tell the empress immediately! "


    Eunuchs look embarrassed. Look at me and I''ll look at you. They just don''t want to leave.


    Some ministers could not bear it, because they said, "Lord Yan, your Highness has just left, and the empress is in a bad mood. I think it''s better to take it slow."


    Yan Wenhua said: "how can this matter be delayed? You tell me a reason to slow down? " Looking around, he first asked Chen Yuanli, "Chen Shangshu, what do you think?"


    Chen Yuanli is the cousin of Yan Wenhua''s wife. How could he fall from his family? So he sighed: "Lord Yan, this is not unreasonable."


    Chen Yuanli, Minister of the Ministry of war, has made his position clear. What other people can disagree with? The eunuch sighed at the bottom of his heart and dragged his two leaded legs to the door.


    At this time, why come forward? He said in a loud voice: "the loss of the crown prince in the Daliang Dynasty is a matter of sorrow for the whole country. Does Yan Shi Lang have to lose the mother of a country in the Daliang dynasty?"


    Yan Wenhua''s eyes glared and said, "what does master he mean by that?"


    What is Tao? "The book of filial piety begins with a clear statement in the chapter that" if you have skin on your body, you will not dare to damage your parents, which is the beginning of filial piety; if you stand up and practice Tao, you will be famous in later generations, so as to show your parents and the end of filial piety. Filial piety begins with serving one''s parents, and ends with serving one''s monarch. "It can be seen that filial piety to one''s parents is the beginning of filial piety and the foundation of human behavior. His Royal Highness the prince has unfortunately passed his parents, which is the pain of cutting the flesh for his majesty and empress! The empress is now ill and suddenly learns the bad news. How can she know if she will go with her royal highness because she is too sad? His Royal Highness has always put filial piety first, and I believe this will not be the result he would like to see. "


    Yan Wenhua sneered: "do you mean to hide from the queen?"


    He Wei said: "I suggest that you don''t tell the empress first, at least wait until she gets better."


    Yan Wenhua quietly winked at the guard standing at the door frame. Then he said, "master he has a point. Let''s wait! It''s just that the new death of the prince is not a trivial matter. It won''t be long before the bad news spreads all over the capital. "


    He Wei sighed: "that''s also a helpless thing. Let''s take good care of the present and wait until the empress gets better."


    Most of the ministers were silent. Under the guidance of eunuchs, they went out of the inner room one by one and stood in two rows in the outer room.


    At this moment, a sharp voice rang out: "the queen has arrived!"


    All the ministers turned to see that queen Zhang''s sedan chair had fallen to the ground, and the curtain was up. Queen Zhang''s pale hand stretched out, and then a pair of elegant embroidered shoes touched the ground. Finally, Queen Zhang''s head came out of the sedan chair and looked at the gate.


    What kind of face is that? Once queen Zhang was famous for her elegance and virtue, but now she is so thin and pale!The old ministers even couldn''t bear to look into the deep socket of the Queen''s eyes and thought, "didn''t the queen get an emergency just yesterday morning? Why does it look like The feeling of dying? oh my god! Is this really miss Zhang Fu, who was as beautiful as a flower and with incomparable bearing more than 20 years ago? Queen Zhang in the world? Oh, my God, what has the queen gone through all these years? "


    With the help of Gong e, empress Zhang stepped into the door and said, "it''s hard for you to remember the prince. I thank you for the prince!"


    All the ministers looked at each other and knelt down to salute. They said in unison, "hello to the queen! Queen Jin''an


    Empress Zhang gave a weak smile: "ladies and gentlemen, please rise. My palace is going to visit the crown prince. Please come back, Aiqing! "


    You look at me, I look at you, all shake their heads.


    Empress Zhang said with a smile, "wait. Rongben palace will go in first. When the prince gets better, you will be invited to meet him."


    All the ministers lowered their necks and looked at the ground.


    Empress Zhang wrinkled her eyebrows and said nothing more. She was helped into the inner room by two palace ladies.


    They couldn''t bear to close their eyes. Sure enough, after a while, there came a Scream: "feng''er, my son! My son, will you wake up? "


    Shao Qing heard Gong e yell: "Niang, Niang, Niang, wake up!"


    Fearing that empress Zhang might lose, all the ministers rushed in.


    Queen Zhang fell on the prince''s body, but she was not angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Within a day, both the queen and the prince died.


    Emperor liang of Yongle Palace got the bad news and tears fell like beans. Overnight, his black and white hair became pale as snow.


    In order to mourn for the state, banquets and weddings were forbidden for three years.


    Cui Zhonglei finally succeeded in building his own house. He wanted to marry Qiulan before the cold winter. Unexpectedly, he was carrying a gift. As soon as he entered the Zhao''s house, he received a message from Gao Rong: "my Lord, it''s not good! There is bad news in the palace that the crown prince and the empress have an accident on the same day! "


    Cui Zhonglei suddenly surprised, asked: "can you say something?"


    Gao Rong said, "the queen and her royal highness got an emergency on the same day. When the imperial doctor arrived, he said that there was no way to return to heaven, and he died in less than two days."


    Cui Zhonglei''s gifts all fall to the ground. Standing at the second gate, he looks at Qiulan, who is three Zhang away from him and is leaning on the pavilion column. He sighs from his chest and says bitterly: "I This is... "


    Gao Rong took his hand and said: "my Lord, my Lord, hurry back to Dali temple! Hurry back, I''m waiting for you to go to the palace together... "


    Cui Zhonglei takes a look at Qiulan and turns around with Gao Rong.


    Qiulan was stunned for a moment and hurriedly ran after him: "brother Zhong Lei You Wait for me


    Without any hesitation, Cui Zhonglei strides out of the door of the Zhao family and gallops away.


    Behind him is Qiulan who is chasing him. Qiulan doesn''t know what happened.


    She knew that three days ago, Cui Zhonglei asked the matchmaker to come to the important place and make a decision. She moved ten red painted boxes and cages and made an agreement that she would come to the door and make a decision on the wedding date three days later. Who knows, waiting for him to enter the gate of Zhao''s family, but turning around and leaving at the critical moment?


    Qiulan doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand what happened, but she knows her brother Zhong Lei won''t take her down. Although she knows from the beginning that brother Zhong Lei likes the third sister, she''s not afraid. She''s willing to wait and she''s willing to wait. She waited and waited. Three years later, her brother Zhong Lei finally let go of her third sister. She just wanted to be independent, so as not to be wronged when she married


    She understood his painstaking efforts, and she finally kept the cloud open to see the moon, but how did he leave again?


    Gone at a time like this?


    Suddenly, a cloud floated across the sky, and the autumn rain began to fall.


    The early autumn in the capital was not cold, but when it rained, it was another matter.


    Qiulan is running in the rain. She doesn''t know why she wants to run. She just wants to run. She has to run. She tries her best to run.


    She wanted to chase him, because she didn''t know where she came from. She just felt that Cui Zhonglei might never come again after he left. She couldn''t wait. She loved him so much. She sent him westward that year. When he held his hand and told him that he would come back soon, Qiulan knew that she would never like others in her life.


    Although this person was still in love with the third sister at that time, she didn''t care! She tried her best to sew the cotton padded clothes for him. She put the silver coins into the feet of the clothes and sewed them tightly. What wrapped the silver in the clothes was not thread and linen, but her painstaking efforts and intentions!


    Qiulan was not a "Kitchen God" either. If she had not heard Cui Zhonglei boast that her noodles were delicious, she would never have studied cooking, and she would have won the title of "tooth changing and rebirth".


    Finally, when he came back, on the farm that day, Qiulan tried to cook a pot of rice and water, which was as soft and greasy as one. The delicious chicken porridge really got Cui Zhonglei''s heartfelt praise. Since then, Qiulan has been more into the kitchen.


    Everyone praised her dexterity, not only cooking, but also making all kinds of cakes. But who knows, she was afraid of fireworks since she was a child, because she was cheated into the rice straw pile by her second brother when she was a child, and almost burned to death. However, in order to listen to her sweetheart say "delicious", she just overcome the demons and went into the kitchen again and again to make all kinds of delicious food.


    She has been waiting for so many years, she has paid so much, it is not easy to wait until today, who knows he left again?


    Qiulan is not reconciled. She runs and runs, hoping to catch up with his horse, so that she can hold him and never let him go again.


    But no matter how she ran, even if she let go of everything, she still couldn''t catch up with a fast horse!


    Qiulan collapses. She kneels down and wails in the rainy, empty street.


    But orange soon came, and she led Laifu to catch up with her carriage.


    Qiulan didn''t know that her third sister was coming. She thought the whole world had abandoned her. She knelt down in the center of the muddy street and cried out.


    Orange can jump out of the carriage, ran to her side, embrace her: "Qiulan, don''t cry, let''s go home." He called her several times, then raised his head and cried, "third sister, he doesn''t want me! He didn''t want me! Everyone doesn''t want me anymore... "


    Laifu had jumped off the shaft and covered them with an oil paper umbrella.


    But orange hugged her: "fool, how can we not want you? You are my sister, my own sister! How could I not want you? "


    Qiulan cried: "I''m not! I am not! They don''t want me! "Orange can pull her, said: "who dares not you? I''ll shoot him! Come back with me


    Qiulan sobbed: "I''m not six years old, they don''t want me, they say they want to sell me..."


    Can orange think of the distant past, busy way: "are you crazy? In the end, didn''t the second uncle and second aunt adopt you to our family? Now that we are a family, we will never be sold again. "


    Qiulan asked with tears in her eyes, "but why doesn''t brother Zhong Lei want me?"


    Orange for her to wipe away the rain on the face, coax her: "you don''t know something big, Zhonglei brother must go."


    Qiulan shook her head desperately: "is there anything more important than this? I don''t believe it! Third sister, he repented! He doesn''t want me, he - I''m afraid he still likes you! Third sister I don''t want to live... "


    Can orange scold a way: "say what nonsense! How could he like me? You''re the girl he asked the matchmaker to come to the door! You are the one who will worship him in the future, and you are the one who will live with him all his life! "


    Qiulan cried: "but he Why are you leaving? "


    But orange said in a low voice, "it''s a big event in the palace! Four younger sister is good, you listen to my words, get on the car quickly, let''s go home again


    Qiulan shook his head: "no, I want you to tell me now. Is there anything more important than getting a wife? "


    Can orange way: "you don''t say, still really have." Then she said a few words in her ear.


    Autumn orchid listen to, two eyes stare round, at a loss to be able to orange pull on the carriage.


    Laifu quickly turned his horse around and ran to the Zhao family.


    It was night. Except Qiulan went to bed early and Zhao Changfu talked with Qin''s father in the front yard, the rest of the people gathered around the stove in Chunxing room.


    Xianchang said, "but after a rain, how can it get cold?" Then he stretched out his hands to the fire.


    Spring apricot way: "an autumn rain, a cold ah, also said to read, you do not even know this?"


    Xianchang said: "it''s not as cold as this!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Li said: "well, don''t talk about those irrelevant words. What can we do about this? "


    Xianchang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li said: "go, it''s none of your business. Go back to your room and do your homework!"


    Xianchang said, "I protest! I''m also a member of the Zhao family. I have the right to know what happened at home! "


    Li said: "what do you do when you are a child? It''s enough to have me, your father, your elder sister, your husband and your third sister? What are you doing? Go back to your room and do your homework. Although your uncle has taken your long vacation, your adoptive fathers may come to test you tomorrow! Why don''t you go


    Xianchang was not happy and said, "it''s not easy to go home. Are you treating me like this? Isn''t it enough for adoptive father to take a lot of medicine all day? He has so much leisure! Come and test me! That''s true On the other hand, he moved out reluctantly.


    Spring apricot and other door closed just asked: "what is Niang referring to?"


    Li said: "what happened to Qiulan! Finally came to propose, who knows the national funeral! My Qiulan, how long will it take to get married? "


    Can orange way: "also need not too long, just three years."


    Li said: "three years is not long? How many three years do people have in total? Qiulan is nineteen! "


    Can orange way: "just 19! It''s only twenty-two in three years. It''s a good thing to get married at the same age as the second sister! "


    Li glared at her: "are you still in the mood to laugh? How about being serious? "


    Can orange light cough.


    After a while, Li asked her, "why don''t you talk again?"


    Can orange way: "Niang isn''t want me to be serious?"


    Li said, "to be serious is not to say nothing. Why don''t we just wait? One wait three years? "


    Can orange show a hand: "otherwise? Zhong Lei''s brother had been prepared for three or five years to be independent, but he didn''t expect to succeed in less than a year and a half, which was a surprise. Today, although it came suddenly, there was nothing to do. It''s fate! It''s destined that they will have to wait three or five years, which should be what brother Zhong Lei said at the beginning. I don''t have to. I''ll test them both. "


    See Li''s facial expression eased a bit, but orange continued: "autumn orchid this matter is not a matter, late married also have late married good."


    Li is about to retort, but orange busy way: "I''m just worried about the second brother-in-law."


    Sure enough, Li''s attention was successfully diverted by Ke Cheng. After hearing this, he asked, "what''s wrong with your second brother-in-law?"


    But orange said: "as we all know, the reason why the second brother-in-law was able to go to the northwest at that time was due to a few words from his royal highness. Now that the prince is gone, I don''t know if it will affect his official career? "


    Spring apricot said: "this I don''t understand, but Dawei is such a smart man, shouldn''t he be afraid? He knows how to protect himself


    Qin Keyao also said: "xing''er is right. Dawei won''t let us down."


    But orange said: "the prince is gone, and the emperor is seriously ill I''m afraid the second brother-in-law won''t be able to go home for more than half a month. How long has my poor second sister been married? It''s time to guard the vacant room.... "


    Li was so angry that he beat her: "what nonsense? How can Qiulan hear it? "


    Can orange way: "autumn orchid slept, drenched a rain, the nose is heavy, say dizzy, had dinner to sleep."


    Spring apricot asked with concern: "then you are also in the rain, don''t you hurry to sleep? By the way, did you drink the ginger soup made by Aunt Xu? "


    Can orange disapprove of a way: "I drink that thing to do?"? You don''t know that I''ve been in the wind and rain for a long time. I''ve already trained my body to be strong! You will never lose your armor because of a rain... " Before I finished, I sneezed.


    Spring apricot couple two smile.


    Li was so flustered that he ordered people to send hot ginger soup. He also ordered Chun Xing to take out her cloak and watch her wrap up the orange and take it back to her room.


    Orange can lean on the bed, drinking spring apricot spoonful of ginger soup to his mouth, can''t help but "Puchi" a smile.


    Spring apricot asked: "what are you laughing at?"


    Can orange way: "I laugh you make a mountain out of a molehill, grass and trees are all soldiers, I just sneezed, as for this?"


    "Spring apricot way:" how not? Since Wan Su went out to sea last year, you have been suffering from insomnia. The symptoms of insomnia can be large or small, and should not be underestimated. Mother said, you two are not young. When Wan Su comes back from Hangzhou, he will have a child anyway. You are now recuperating for a few months. When he comes back, it''s a good time to have a baby in August and September next year. It''s best to have a baby in August and September! It''s not cold and it''s not hot. It''s just right to be in confinement! "


    Can orange listen to "tut tut" straight sigh, said: "you are much older than me? How does the whole get oneself with Department of gynaecology masterhand similar? "


    Spring apricot way: "you don''t say, my second son is about to give birth, don''t even understand this?"


    Can orange looked down at the heavy belly of spring apricot, "Ma ah," a cry, said: "go, go, go back to rest, how can I trouble you a big belly woman to serve me? Why don''t you go back and have a rest, or my nephew will come out and scold me for treating his mother harshly? "Spring apricot said with a smile: "nonsense again! Don''t talk. I have my own sense. I''ll stay a little longer. When you''re finished, I have something else to tell you. "


    Can orange instantly Alert: "what do you want to say? Don''t tell me that children are not children any more. I''m busy this year. In the first year, I made cotton padded clothes for military supplies. I''m very busy every day. Let''s wait until next year! "


    Spring apricot laughed: "you don''t need to be the leader to make cotton padded clothes! How can it keep you from having children? I said, "third sister, what about this man, man..." At this point, I can''t say it any more. I''m hesitant.


    But orange took the bowl from her hand, drank the ginger soup and asked her suspiciously: "elder sister, are you ok?"


    Spring apricot busy way: "I''m ok, I will have what?"


    But orange said: "since it''s OK, how can you stammer? What can I say? "


    Spring apricot said: "this I just want to tell you, this man A man''s heart is easy to be wild. "


    But orange said, "ambition is a good thing."


    Spring apricot was startled: "is it a good thing?"


    Can orange nod: "of course is a good thing! Look at me. If I hadn''t been ambitious, our family wouldn''t have taken root in the capital now. Don''t you think so? "


    Chunxing said, "I mean It''s not ambition. "


    Can orange one Zheng: "is there a difference?"


    Spring apricot way: "of course there is a difference! Ambition is often a derogatory word, but occasionally it is also a good word. A man''s heart is different. It''s fatal. "


    But orange asked, "so? What are you trying to say? "


    Spring apricot way: "so say, I think as a woman or should give birth to a child early, tie the man, otherwise, he saw more wild flowers outside, the heart will be wild, and so on his heart completely wild also can''t stop."


    But orange suddenly realized: "this is the reason why you are in a hurry to have a second child?! Oh, My God! Elder sister, did the elder brother-in-law steal food behind your back? You tell me, I''ll stand for you! See if I don''t scold him to death! This is not enough, I have to call on the second sister and Qiulan, as well as the younger brother and the younger aunt, let''s denounce him together! Teach him a lesson together


    After that, I will get up.


    In a hurry, Chun Xing grabbed her: "my good third sister! What''s your hurry! No matter, your elder sister''s husband is treating me well! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    But orange fell on the bed and said impatiently, "this is not, that is not. What are you trying to say? "


    Spring apricot said: "I I want to say How are you and Wansu? "


    Can orange way: "good! good! No, what do you mean? Well, how did you ask about us? "


    "I''m not interesting, I''m just I think he''s been there too long, and I feel a little strange. "


    Can orange nod a way: "be not, say good a month, who knows almost a month and a half still don''t come back!"


    "Spring apricot asked tentatively:" he - did he tell you what to do when you go out this time


    But orange nodded: "what else can I do when I go to Hangzhou port? Collect the goods and ship them! "


    Spring apricot asked: "in addition to the ship?"


    But orange shook his head: "no more. Ah, I said, elder sister, what do you mean? What do you want to ask, just ask? Is it necessary to beat around the Bush? "


    Spring apricot Shan smile: "beat around the Bush, do I have?"


    Can orange heavy nod: "you have, you have very much, you have very much!"


    Spring apricot touched her face: "ah, it''s late. I have to go back to bed. Let''s get up and talk tomorrow?"


    Can orange way: "go Bai, see you tomorrow." When she went out of the door, she would go to bed after washing.


    All night long.


    The next day, Cui Zhonglei sent someone to send a letter, saying that all the officials above grade four should be filial. I''m afraid they can''t come here for a month. Let Qiulan wait first, and then come to see her when the palace is finished.


    Qiulan is happy again. The sisters have to make fun of her. They repeatedly take her "chasing husband in the rain" as an example.


    A few days later, Wan Su came back.


    The whole family was very happy. After dinner, they came to the back hall, looked around him for a long time, and asked questions.


    Orange can hold hands and stand far away, staring at him and smiling.


    In front of all the sisters, Wan Su couldn''t rush to her. But she was staring at her for a long time, and she was so upset that she asked her, "that You stare at me But what do you want to say? "


    Can orange face expressionless way: "said a good month, how to go almost two months? Do you know that the cotton padded clothes to the northwest and southwest are already on the road


    Wan Su said, "I''ve been delayed in Hangzhou. I''ve wanted to come back for a long time." After thinking about it, he said, "I went to Yuefu once more. Shopkeeper Yue stayed me for a few days and said a lot."


    Can orange way: "that pour all right, I ask you, Yue shopkeeper is OK?"


    Wan Su said, "it''s very good. He heard that we were married and gave us a big gift."


    People know that shopkeeper Yue has always been rich and powerful. He said that the gift is absolutely not small, because he asked, "I don''t know what the gift is?"


    Wan Su said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, I don''t know where he got a two person high emerald coral tree. How dare I take it? He refused in every way, but finally he had to accept it. "


    They asked, "where is the coral tree?"


    Wan Su said: "if such a coral tree is transported back to the capital, it''s amazing! So I stayed in Hangzhou... "


    Can orange ask: "stay in Hangzhou? Where do you stay in Hangzhou? "


    Wan Su said, "I''ll ask my brothers to help transport it back to Xinghua village."


    Li nodded: "it''s good to transport it back. Xinghua village is our root. It''s best to transport it back there."


    But orange said: "the apricot blossom village is still a little swanky. Ah, you said, "if only we could live in a place where no one knows us?"


    Autumn orchid "hiss" a way: "three elder sister this is in the poison of peach blossom garden!"


    But orange said, "what do you know? They all say that" the higher you climb, the more painful you fall. "Today, the situation is turbulent, and what will happen tomorrow is still unknown. Don''t you plan early? Do you have to wait for someone to plot against you?"


    Qiulan said with disdain: "what''s wrong with third sister? Did you get what you call "delusion of victimization"? Who can plot against our family? Look at our family now, it''s like the sun is at its zenith, and the silver is floating like snow. Besides, your majesty dotes on our family and gives us all the military supplies. Can''t that explain the problem? "


    Spring apricot asked: "what does this mean?"


    Qiulan said: "it shows that your majesty trusts our family very much! As long as we work hard and do things in accordance with the rules, who can plot against us? He''ll be able to get hold of our family before he can plot against us, don''t you think? "


    But orange said: "to tell you the truth, Mr. Lin once reminded me in chunshou''s time that" the higher the man is, the more jealous he is. "He told me to be careful of the big trees and the wind. I must be careful of the traps. I didn''t think so at that time. I said that even if it was a trap, people would hurt me only if I jumped down. Otherwise, even if they set it up, it would be a waste of effort if I didn''t jump. Qiulan, I thought the same as you at that time. I also said that I was always cautious in my own work, so no matter how many traps those people set up, it was futile. But now, I don''t think so. "Qiulan asked, "what do you think now? Is it possible that you are oversensitive? "


    Can orange way: "after all, the Feng family''s action is too abnormal! I have to be thoughtful. "


    Spring apricot also asked: "how abnormal method?"


    Just at this time, Qiuli pushed the door in. Li asked her if she had eaten. Qiuli said, "how can I have dinner? As soon as I heard that my third brother-in-law had returned to Beijing, I rushed over. Aunt he -- cough, my mother-in-law knew that I would not listen, so she gave me a cake. My mother knew that I loved to eat my family''s food, so she gave the cake to the horse -- "


    Li''s face sank:" so, you came back on horseback? And there''s no girl to follow? "


    Qiuli said with a smile: "the two families are so close, who do you want to follow? What can I do for you? Besides, it''s not the first day I go out. I''ve even been on the battlefield, and I''m afraid to go back to Guihua street from Dengjia lane? "


    Li said that she didn''t like to eat her own food, but she said that she loved to eat her own food most. All she had to do was to say, "wait, I''ll prepare food for you."


    Autumn pear "Bo" a kiss Li, said with a smile: "or my mother most know what I mean!" As he spoke, he took off his cloak and muttered, "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s always raining this autumn. Brother Dawei hasn''t come back for several days. I don''t know whether it''s cold or not. Even if he is a piece of wood, he doesn''t ask people to go home and get their clothes! "


    Spring apricot way: "he does not let a person go home to take, you won''t make a person send?"


    Qiuli said, "what do you mean? I''ve had it delivered early this morning! " He sat down with his eyes fixed on WAN Su and grinned, "third brother-in-law, are you back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    Wan Su cleared his throat and said, "well, Qiuli, don''t you always call me brother Wan Su?"


    Qiuli said with a smile: "today is different from the past. I have a higher generation than you. Hey, hey, what did you get from this trip? Let''s hear it. "


    Wan Su said, "the harvest is the same as before. But I got a good thing. Shopkeeper Yue gave me a good emerald coral tree and asked me to send it back to Xinghua village. "


    Qiuli waved her hand: "I don''t love those things. By the way, I just came in and heard you say, "who''s abnormal?"


    Qiulan pointed to orange: "second sister, third sister said Feng family abnormal."


    Feng Qiuli knows that a vicious and treacherous businessman, together with Yan Fu, abducted seven employees of cotton padded clothes workshop. If it wasn''t for Takasaki''s help, there might be a lawsuit for human life. He scolded: "this Feng Zhanguang really has the right name!"


    The crowd was stunned: "how do you say that?"


    Qiuli said, "I''ll take advantage of his family''s light."


    All the people couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiuli said: "I think the third sister is right. Then Feng Zhanguang knew by his name that he was a man who loved to take advantage. How could he give up the cotton padded clothes of the whole palace this year? He also introspected himself in front of his majesty and said that he realized that his family had many shortcomings. This year, he should make great efforts to improve the quality of cotton padded clothes, and then try to reduce the price, so that people in the capital can wear the cheap cotton padded clothes of the Feng family next year. Isn''t the sun coming out in the west! Who believes it? Of course - except your majesty. "


    Qiulan said: "but he''s right. Their cotton padded clothes are not as good as ours. If they want to continue to do business in cotton padded clothes, they should raise the quality and lower the price."


    Qiuli scolded: "if you say you are naive, you have no intention at all! Unscrupulous businessmen will introspect themselves and sows will rise to the tree! You believe that I''m really enough. It''s enough to have a living Bodhisattva in our family. Do you want to do one now? Are you trying to kill me? I''m not talking about you. If you use your "chasing husband in the rain" energy to ponder over the Feng family, how many treacherous schemes do they have


    The words made Qiulan''s face turn red and white. After a while, she pursed and said, "second sister! How can you say that about your sister? "


    Qiuli said, "am I wrong? Come on, I''m not going to talk about this anymore. Let me tell you, the Feng family is retreating. I''m afraid there will be big moves next! If you know yourself and your enemy, you will win a hundred battles. We have to guard against them! "


    Autumn orchid''s face is still red, smile with public humanity: "second elder sister began to make female general''s addiction again."


    Qiuli ignored her, just said: "a man who has been doing evil for more than ten years suddenly wants to put down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. No one will believe him! Third sister, I ask you, have you arranged everything? Won''t you be held by the Feng family again? What''s more, can the workshop staff believe it? If that happens again, how can we deal with it? "


    Can orange nod: "you can rest assured, front car cover, after car ring, I will never fall twice in the same place."


    Qiuli asked again: "can the cotton padded clothes be transported away?"


    But orange nodded: "I''ve been away for more than ten days. Second sister, just rest assured that I personally supervise every process from the selection of cotton to the production of cotton padded clothes, and I am in the whole process of loading cotton padded clothes, which is absolutely safe. "


    Qiuli said, "I''ll be more relieved. If we don''t have to deliver it at home, it will be troublesome enough. "


    Autumn orchid way: "really want our family to send just good, from beginning to end is our family''s person, that just call rest assured save trouble."


    But orange shook his head and said, "do you think it''s easy to send hundreds of thousands of cotton padded clothes to the border? We are limited in manpower. If we hire people to go so far, we are afraid of accidents. But it''s not the same when the imperial court comes forward. The imperial court orders people to escort us. No matter what happens along the way, we can''t rely on our family... "


    When Qiuli heard this, she suddenly said, "no! Who will escort these cotton padded clothes? "


    But orange was stunned: "work department --"


    Qiuli stamped her foot and said: "it''s amazing! Yan Wenhua is in charge of the work department. If he colludes with Feng Zhanguang to do harm, it will be enough for our family to drink a pot! "


    But orange''s heart "clattered" a jump, strong from calm way: "won''t, this matter is very important, measure they have the courage also dare not destroy this batch of cotton padded clothes, and then put the blame on us."


    Autumn pear listened to her words also settle down, said: "I hope so, I hope they have a little conscience."


    But orange said: "it''s the ministry that escorts the cotton padded clothes. We only make cotton padded clothes. If the cotton padded clothes are destroyed or robbed, it doesn''t have anything to do with our family. Maybe they''ll end up with a charge of "incompetence"! Do you think so? "


    Qiuli deeply thought: "people like Yan Wenhua really should be well treated! You don''t know. That guy is really upset. The prince is gone. He is going to inform the empress. Do you think he is not human? Isn''t it clear that the queen will not live? " Then she sighed, "brother Dawei is so easy to stop, but man is not as good as nature. The empress came to see her royal highness --"


    when Qiuli said this, she shed a few tears: "I feel sad when brother Dawei mentioned it! White headed people send black headed people! That''s the pain of cutting the flesh! "They all sobbed and wept.


    When Wan Su asked why he would come back, Qiuli said, "in a few days, you can come back when the moon is full." Between words, the frown locks.


    Spring apricot then laughs at her: "how, just separated a few days can''t stand?"? Don''t you look at the third sister and the third brother-in-law. They have been together for many years, and they have come here like this? "


    Wan Su said: "apricot, don''t make fun of me. Everyone knows that as soon as I get out of this door, I want to fly back immediately."


    Spring apricot "ha ha" a smile, asked him: "this can be serious?"


    "It''s true," said Wan su What can''t be said without the presence of elders? So Qin Keyao also laughed.


    Spring apricot but don''t have to point to a tunnel: "this words want to put before, I definitely believe.". Just now I don''t believe it. "


    Everyone was stunned. The first one to speak was Ke Cheng: "what do you mean, elder sister?"


    Chunxing said: "after all, he has been away from home for a long time! It''s 20 days more than before Twenty days! How much can we do? How many things do we not know? Do you think so? "


    Wan Su said nervously, "apricot, I really didn''t do anything But I spent a few more days with shopkeeper Yue and other merchants, so I was delayed. " While quietly pulling the skirt of spring apricot.


    So Chunxing understood that Wansu must have a secret that can''t be told, but this secret can be told to herself, so she said with a smile: "what are you nervous about? I''m just joking. "


    Wan Su was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    After a while, Li personally came in with the food. Qiuli looked at the tray on the table and saw a dish of braised fish, a dish of braised ribs, another dish of green vegetable heart, a bowl of hot japonica rice and a bowl of old soup on it. She immediately laughed: "I really have a good appetite! I''ll come, too! " At the moment, regardless of the presence of the public, they began to chew.


    Autumn orchid laughs her: "second elder sister, you gentle a bit, eat slowly OK?"


    Qiuli said something indistinctly. People couldn''t hear it clearly. Qiulan asked: "what did you say?"


    But orange said, "what else can she say? It''s nothing more than saying, "if you stay in the military camp for three or five years, maybe you''re worse off than me.". Second sister, am I right? "


    Qiuli thumbed up, swallowed the fish in her mouth, and said with a smile, "still three younger sisters know my heart. However, she was only right. I''m just eating the food cooked by my mother. I''m polite in front of others... "


    Spring apricot said with a smile: "come on, you, I don''t know you? The second wife said that you have a good appetite. She will eat two bowls of rice and put all the family members into your bowl. "


    Qiuli chagrined: "so, marrying a childhood sweetheart''s Playmate has this kind of disadvantage - no privacy at all! The two families are so familiar with each other that I don''t even have the chance to pretend! "


    They all said with a smile, "are you still pretending? What do you have to fit? "


    Qiuli hands out: "listen, this is my trouble!"


    When Qiuli finished eating, Li picked up the dishes and said, "I know your sisters haven''t been together for more than ten days. I don''t want to offend you. I''ll go out now. But don''t miss your bedtime. No matter how lively you talk, you can''t go beyond the hours. "


    Qiuli grabbed her and said, "what''s your mother saying, except for grandma and grandfather, you are our wife and ancestor! If you don''t come, how can we dislike you? "


    Li Shi way: "have ancestor Duan rice to eat for you?" He left with a smile.


    As soon as Li Shi left, people''s topic was different from before.


    First of all, Qiuli asked, "why do you have to send the emerald tree back to the village? Can''t it be transported back to the capital? "


    Wan Su said: "this Isn''t it too ostentatious? As soon as I came to Beijing, I was very glad I didn''t bring it back. Otherwise, during the national funeral, I didn''t know where to put my things. I had to show my eyes all the way back from the port. It''s not good. It''s really not good. "


    Qiuli said, "it''s the same. But don''t you want to stay in Beijing for a long time when you transport such valuable things back to Xinghua village? "


    Without waiting for WAN Su to answer, Cheng said, "second sister, I really don''t want to stay any longer."


    Qiuli was startled: "are you serious?"


    But orange nodded: "I don''t know why, since chunshou, I began to have this feeling. What do I earn so much money for? For freedom? What do you want to buy, what do you want to eat? To help the poor people in the world? Or is it for the sake of being less happy than all? I thought about it for a long time. At last, I felt that I had done enough, and I didn''t want to do it any more. So I unconsciously gave birth to a sense of retreat. Do you think it would be selfish of me to leave at this time? "


    You look at me and I look at you. After a moment of silence, Chunxing said, "but three younger sisters, eight years ago, when you came to the capital from Xinghua village, you didn''t say that."


    But orange asked: "what did I say?"


    Spring apricot said: "you said you are determined to protect the world''s poor people are happy, but also said to let Baihua farm all over the country. Now that there are only two families in the South and one in the north, don''t you want to continue? "


    But orange said: "it''s not that I don''t want to continue, I just How to say, ever since I met Shi Lang Yan, I always had an ominous premonition. This premonition is even stronger after the death of the queen and the prince... "


    Qiulan said: "third sister, you think too much, don''t you? They died of an emergency


    But orange shakes his head: "how can it be so coincidental that mother and son got an emergency on the same day? He died on the same day, and there was no time difference. If you want to say that there is such a coincidence in the world, but the question is, when can they not be in an emergency, but only when their majesty is ill? There are a lot of conspiracies in this. It seems that things are going to change! "


    Qiulan was shocked: "do you mean that the queen and the prince were murdered?" One side takes an eye to ask Qiu Li, "second elder sister, is it true?"


    Qiuli said, "who said it isn''t? How can there be so many coincidences in this world? "


    Qiulan murmured: "my God! It''s horrible! In that case, why doesn''t your majesty make it a thorough investigation? Give them justice? "


    Qiuli shook her head: "I''m afraid even your majesty is powerless in this situation. That''s all. What can I tell you? But the third sister''s words are really reasonable. It seems that our family should really think about the retreat. "


    Spring apricot asked: "how to retreat?"


    Qiuli said: "ask three younger sisters specifically, I don''t care about this!"


    So everyone was staring at Ke orange.


    Can orange stand hands: "don''t ask me, I just talk about it.". If we really want to retreat, our family has to support a large number of people, such as farms, restaurants, cloth shops, oil shops, etc., no less than 200 people. Let''s go. What about these people? Also, how to deal with these basic businesses? It''s hard. Let''s do it first. This situation will be at least two or three years in peace. "Qiulan was dissatisfied and said, "third sister! It''s you who say go, it''s you who say stay. What do you want? "


    Can orange way: "I ah, still that sentence, I want to go to a who don''t know us of place, we sisters all go, there free go on."


    Autumn orchid flat mouth: "all said! There is no Peach Blossom Land in the world


    Can orange then sighed: "so, really want to go, which is so easy?"? Is there still few people looking for Peach Blossom Land in the past dynasties? But who really found it? None of them


    So the crowd was silent.


    Only wan Su glared at Ke Cheng, half a day later asked: "Ke Cheng, if there is such a place, would you like to go?"


    Can orange say at will: "of course! Why else do I always mention Taohuayuan? "


    So Wan Su said: "brothers and sisters, to tell you the truth, I have been looking for a place suitable for us to live our whole life for two or three years..."


    But orange asked with a smile: "do you mean you have been looking for Peach Blossom Land since you married me?"


    Wan Su nodded and said, "yes, it''s not."


    All the people were confused by him, because they asked, "yes or no, what do you mean?"


    Wan Su said: "since Ke Cheng told me many years ago that she likes Taohuayuan, I began to pay attention to it. Over the years, whenever I go out to sea and pass some islands with pleasant scenery and few people, I will mark them in my log book. If I have enough time, I will visit the island myself. Two years later, I finally found a wonderful island


    When they were interested, they asked, "where is this isolated island? What''s attractive about it? You''ve been to such a place, but you fall in love with such an island? "


    "Yes, over the years, I have been to many places, countless small overseas countries, countless small Gulf towns, and many islands. Until three years ago, I finally found an island in the East China Sea. There are countless exotic flowers and plants, and there are groups of rare birds and birds. There are not only fresh water, but also hot springs. The scenery is very pleasant. To tell you the truth, I have been ready to move to the island for a long time. "


    Can orange busy ask: "what did you do to prepare?"


    Wan Su said: "before I set out for Dashi country last year, I ordered people to build houses on the island. After the houses were repaired, I ordered them to move a lot of boxes and cages in the past..."


    Without waiting for WAN Su to finish, Chun Xing said, "so, did you move the boxes and cages before you left Hangzhou this time?"


    Can orange puzzled to ask: "what cage? Wan Su, did you move cages before you left Hangzhou? Why don''t I know? "


    Wan Su felt her nose and said, "I was going to surprise you. Who knows..." Looked at spring apricot, "who let apricot see it. I can only tell you the truth to avoid surprise and shock! Yes, I did order people to move a lot of things. Why? Because I think we have to leave sooner or later. Instead of rushing at that time, we''d better move things one by one from now on. In this way, it will be much easier when we really want to leave! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    But although orange mentioned the meaning of living in seclusion with Wan Su from time to time in recent years, she never made up her mind. What she didn''t expect was that Wan Su began to take action! Can''t help but sigh: "or you crisp ah! In my hesitation, I have made plans! Wansu, Wansu, you are much better than me


    They were also very emotional, so they went down around the table, took out the white paper and asked Wan Su to describe the island.


    Wan Su was very happy. With his impression, he drew the outline of the island on the white paper, and even the number of houses on the island were happily drawn one by one.


    This night is going to annoy Li, because they all felt unprecedented excitement and expectation when they heard that they were going to move to the island in the future, so they talked about it in the middle of the night.


    Li got up in the middle of the night, pushed the door and saw that the back hall was still brightly lit. He was out of breath. He immediately asked Xiao Ping, the little girl sleeping outside, to pat the door.


    Xiao Ping knocked on the door sleepily, yawned and said, "girls, aunts, ladies, I''ve come to call you to sleep!"


    Qiuli impatiently said: "Xiao Ping, go back, just tell your wife that we will soon go to bed."


    Xiao Ping said, "my wife said that if she saw that the light in the back hall was still on in a quarter of an hour, she would come to urge me in person."


    Qiuli muttered, "what''s the matter?" He blew out the light and said with a smile through the door, "OK, you can go back to the office!"


    Xiao Ping laughs and runs away.


    They held back their laughter and waited for a full quarter of an hour before lighting up the light again and continuing the discussion.


    Spring apricot asked Wan Su: "how big is the island? Is there enough room for us? " She pointed her fingers and counted, "our five brothers and sisters must go. There are also my aunt''s family, aunt Qin''s adoptive father''s family, Dawei''s family, and Qiangzi''s family Well, maybe elder brother Gao and elder brother Wang will follow, "he said with a smile after taking a look at Qiulan." after all, Mr. Cui will be my fourth brother-in-law by then. Wow, there are at least sixty or seventy people! Can you live? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "do you remember when we went to Beijing, we passed Nanxiong and stayed in Zhuji ancient town for one night? There are many very special houses in the area, which can accommodate many people. I was very surprised to see them at that time. Later, when I asked about it, I learned that it was called Weiwu. It was built in the Tang and Song Dynasties, and there were many in Fujian, Jiangxi and Huidong. So I followed their example and asked the guys to build an enclosed house on the island, which was enough for many people to live in! I just don''t know if it suits you. Or do you prefer the courtyard in Beijing? Or do you prefer a single family courtyard


    The sisters all said with a smile: "of course, the enclosed room is good! It''s all my own. It''s so convenient to go to whoever you want? Ha ha


    Wan Su then laughed: "so this is settled? When all the buildings on the island are completed, we will move in the next two years? "


    People stare at Ke orange one after another: "three younger sisters, you clap!"


    But orange pinches a finger to calculate, says with a smile: "I pinches a finger to calculate, two years later the first month 18 is the auspicious day of the Yellow Road, how about we move the date to set at that time?"


    Spring apricot asked: "why wait until two years later?"


    But orange said, "aren''t you going to have a baby soon? You''ve got to make the kids older to sail, right? What''s more, it will take me at least two years to arrange the affairs in Beijing. There are so many. We have to find all kinds of reliable people to take over


    After a pause, he continued: "this is the foundation laid down by our family. Don''t you want anything when you leave? We can''t do that. Although we are isolated overseas, we can''t lose our business in the mainland. Do you think so? "


    Everyone looked at each other and said after a long time, "I thought you were going to walk away."


    Can orange "spit" way: "crazy, a walk away, also Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained, it is better to say naked without care?" Muttered, "don''t laugh at me, I''m a little reluctant."


    A month later, the white curtain of the palace was removed, and the old face of the emperor of Liang added a few wrinkles.


    Before October, it was cold. The cold wind made my face ache.


    The ministers began to go into the palace in groups to see the emperor, trying to find out who the emperor wanted to appoint as the prince?


    The emperor of Liang avoided talking about it and repeatedly made vague remarks.


    finally be angry and fierce, and he is furious. "Standing or not standing" has the final say. Do you want to follow the example of the common people who forced the palace in the former dynasty? How unreasonable! Is it reversed? "


    All the ministers fell to their knees in silence.


    It was so easy for emperor Liang to calm down his anger that he waved his hand: "back down, all of you


    Then all the ministers withdrew with fear.


    When the door of the hall closed, the emperor of Liang collapsed on his couch and sighed powerlessly: "they are deceiving me to be old and weak! Xiao Anzi, which prince do these ministers go with? "


    Will Mr. an answer? Busy way: "Your Majesty, slave also don''t know."


    The emperor looked at him and asked him, "do you think the fifth Prince is better or the seventh prince?"


    "I don''t know," he saidLiang said: "you old man, don''t play Tai Chi with me any more. Tell me, tell me, I''ll forgive you for your innocence."


    Duke an thought about it and said seriously, "according to the slave, the two princes are excellent."


    Emperor Liang scoffed: "don''t you mean you didn''t say it?"


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me. Please let me finish. If you want to talk about the fifth prince, he''s a real virtuous king. It''s not unreasonable for everyone to call him the five virtuous king. The seventh Prince is also excellent, wise, calm and tolerant. Your majesty, these two princes are both dragons and phoenixes


    Emperor Liang glanced at him: "old man, don''t you know that there can only be one dragon and Phoenix among people?"


    An Gong Gong was stunned and his knees softened. He knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me, slave The slave slapped himself When you raise your hand, you have to palm your mouth.


    Emperor Liang said, "what''s the hurry? Didn''t you say it? You''re not guilty of anything. Get up, get up. "


    Father an was relieved. He bent down and stood in front of the emperor.


    Emperor Liang''s eyes went through the window, looked out at the gloomy sky, and said to himself, "it''s really cold this year! I moved to the warm Pavilion of Yongle hall in November, but it''s only October this year, and it''s so cold! "


    Mr. an echoed: "no! Even the charcoal stoves in the palaces have been lit. Yes, your majesty. Today, the Zhao family sent two pieces of white tiger skin, saying that this year''s weather is extremely cold, and the white tiger skin is very effective in keeping out the cold. It was specially sent to your majesty. "


    Liang Di nodded: "it''s the Zhao family that has a heart."


    Mr. an took the opportunity to say, "no, the three girls of the Zhao family always have a special heart for you."


    All of a sudden, Emperor liang thought of something and asked him, "can the Zhao family''s cotton padded clothes be shipped out?"


    An Gong is just: "return to your majesty, a few days ago I heard Lord Yan say that it has been transported out, and the Ministry of industry sent 100 people to escort it."


    Liang Di nodded: "well done Zhao family! In previous years, the cotton padded clothes were transported to the border in September. Their family rushed to work and finished them in mid August. If they had done it well in advance, otherwise, the soldiers in the northwest would have been frozen by the time the Ministry of work arrived! "


    "It''s not! When the slave heard that it was the first autumn rain, the Zhao family panicked, fearing that the cold would damage the soldiers. They rushed to work all night. Only then did they make cotton padded clothes and give them to the Ministry of work for escort before the middle of August. "


    "Well," the emperor said, "didn''t I say that? I don''t know what these three girls want to reward the Zhao family? "


    Mr. an stammered: "this A few days ago, I went to Zhao''s house by your Majesty''s will and asked the three girls what they wanted. Strangely enough, the three girls didn''t want any reward. In the end, they couldn''t refuse. They said, "in chunshou, my camp was under the care of gong''e, who was called fanggu. I think she did everything very well and made snacks to my taste. If your majesty wants a reward, why don''t you Give me aunt Fang? " Your majesty, listen! Who dares to ask you for someone? The slave didn''t dare to say yes. After a few vague words, he left


    Liang Di said: "eh, why have you never mentioned it?"


    Mr. an was embarrassed and said, "this The whole imperial city is owned by your majesty, not to mention people? The slave thought it was not in accordance with the rules and the law. That''s why I dare not tell your majesty. "


    Emperor Liang said, "what is this! It''s just a gong''e. what''s the big deal? I ask you, is Gong e a national beauty? Or a gift? Is it a wonderful flower in the world? "


    Duke an shook his head: "no, fanggu is nearly forty years old. She has been a servant in the palace for twenty-six years. She can be regarded as a Mammy."


    The emperor of Liang spread out his hand and said, "isn''t that the end? What does an old gong''e, who is nearly 40 years old and looks old, count as? If the Zhao family wants it, give it to her! What is it worth? I tell you, with all the work of the Zhao family, it''s not too much to reward their ten palace ladies! What''s more, just one person? "


    Then he waved, "go, go, tell me to ask the Secretary of the interior to cross out aunt Fang''s name from the list of maids in waiting, and take her to the Zhao family. A few more pieces of cloth and a hundred taels of silver can be regarded as a reward for her years of hard work in the palace. In addition, you tell her a few more words, let her go to Zhao''s house to listen and see! Although she left the palace, she will always be a royal! I hope she knows when and what to do! Do you understand? "


    Uncle an blinked, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I understand." He retreated.


    At dusk, at the age of 40, fanggu, who entered the palace at the age of 14 and had been in the palace for 26 years, finally got her wish. She appeared at the door of Zhao''s house with a less than 10 kg burden on her shoulders.


    As the door was knocked by the copper ring, the corner door opened quickly. Uncle Qin, the porter, put forward his head and asked, "what are you doing here, elder sister?"


    Fang Gu smile, voice is not high not low, said: "my name is Fang Gu, is to see three girls, also ask you to help inform." Then he handed over a handful of copper coins.


    Uncle Qin looked at her up and down, but didn''t take her money. He just said, "since I want to see the three girls, I''ll let someone inform me first." He closed the corner door with a bang.Fang Gu is not in a hurry. She has a straight back and looks neither humble nor overbearing.


    After the crack of the door, uncle Qin murmured: "this elder sister seems to have seen the world. It''s just that. Let her wait in the door."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    For fanggu''s arrival, orange can be said to be both surprised and happy.


    At the beginning, when she finished her request, she could not help but blame herself for her abruptness when she saw that father-in-law an was in a dilemma. The imperial city was full of Royal people. How could she want to get involved? What a joke! At the bottom of her heart, she no longer has any hope. She doesn''t complain about the emperor''s stinginess. She just laughs at her innocence. She thinks that after doing so much, she can get the emperor''s "sincerity". It seems that it''s true to say that being with you is like being with a tiger. You can be splashed with cold water from head to toe.


    Unexpectedly, aunt Fang took off her palace makeup and appeared at the gate of the courtyard in her most ordinary clothes.


    But orange was so happy that she took aunt Fang''s hand and said with a smile, "aunt Fang, how did you come here? I miss you so much. "


    Spring apricot three people also round up: "you are Fang Gu? After chunshou, I always heard her mention you. Our sisters have been waiting for a long time, and you finally came! "


    Li Shi also smiles: "come good, come good, I this arrange residence for you." He also said, "but since orange came back, he praised you for making delicious cakes. He said that he had been in Beijing for many years and had eaten such delicious cakes for the first time. I miss them very much. Unfortunately, I can''t make that taste. Now that you are here at last, if she is greedy in the future, I will never have a headache again! "


    Fang Gu just laughed, respectfully gave Li a salute, and said in a soft voice: "Hua Xiangxiang, please send her greetings."


    Smile at the sisters again: "hello to the girls."


    Can orange way: "Fang Gu, originally your surname flower name fragrance?"? What a good name! It''s the name. "


    Fang Gu bent down and said, "the three girls are over praised."


    Li smilingly took her up and said, "why be polite? Come on, have a seat


    Aunt Fang opened the cloth bag and said with a smile, "although I have been in the palace for many years, I really can''t bring anything good because of my humble status. I was very happy to learn that I was able to come out of the palace to serve the three girls'' family yesterday. Today I got up and made some cakes before dawn. I hope the girls don''t want to give up."


    Can orange busy way: "fanggu, you don''t need to use humble name, our family never pay attention to these." Take your eyes to Piao, and sure enough, there are some small and exquisite cakes such as peach cake, jujube cake and cheese jerky in the small pottery pot of the cloth bag. There are many and small styles, one by one exquisite.


    Seeing this, Qiuli said, "it looks good, but I don''t know how it tastes? Shall I try? " Then he took a piece of peach crisp and put it into his mouth. After a while, he said with a smile, "it''s not greasy at all. It''s really delicious!"


    Fang Gu said, "who is this one?"


    But orange stopped Qiuli, who wanted to introduce herself, and said with a smile, "you know that Aunt Fang in my heart is a wise man who knows the autumn leaf by leaf and knows the whole leopard by peeping. Why don''t we invite aunt Fang to guess the riddle?"


    Li Shi said: "but it''s nonsense again! How could you ask someone to guess a riddle on your first day? What do you want aunt Fang to guess? "


    But orange eyes turned and said with a smile, "it''s not difficult. I just want aunt Fang to guess which one is my elder sister, second sister and fourth sister."


    Li said, "aren''t you embarrassing people?"


    It turned out that the four of them did not know what they were thinking today. They began to use the same makeup from hairpin ring to skirt and jacket as they used to do when they were young. Since they became adults, their body sizes have not changed much. They have been together for a long time, and they even smile with the same radiance at the corners of their eyes and brows.


    Qiulan immediately said with a smile: "interesting! Today as like as two peas do or think the same without prior consulation2, the four gather together to talk. They say the same thing, and they wear the same clothes. They comb the same head. They are joking when they go out. Fanggu, you really have to have a good guess, which of us is which! "


    Qiuli clapped her hands and laughed: "fanggu just guess. If you guess right, you will be rewarded. If you guess wrong, it doesn''t matter! I won''t punish you! "


    Spring apricot frowned, said: "you are too naughty!"


    But orange flushed her eyes and said with a smile, "aunt Fang, just guess."


    Women and girls know that fanggu is from the palace. They can''t restrain their curiosity and come to see the strange things. Now they hear that the three girls want fanggu to guess the riddle. They all coax: "Guess! Have a guess


    Aunt Fang has long heard that the second elder sister of the three girls is the famous Zhenxi general''s wife. The elder sister is a gentle and amiable young woman, who has the same title of "living Bodhisattva" as the Zhao''s wife. The fourth sister has never married. As for the promise, the Zhao family did not tell outsiders, but the whole capital knows that the four girls of the Zhao family have a master.


    The four girls all have the same make-up, from hair accessories to clothes. Except for the three girls who have known each other for a long time, how can the other three tell from each other? It''s not easy to guess their ages.


    Fang Gu hopes to know something from their expressions and talks.


    But the three sisters all hold their breath and stare at Aunt Fang with a smile.


    When Aunt Fang looked at them, she saw that the girl on the right was slightly rich in skin, curved willow eyebrows, big and bright apricot eyes, watery eyes, a little blush on her cheeks, and extremely friendly between her eyebrows;


    the girl in the middle was slightly two inches higher than the girl on the right, and she was born with peach blossom eyes. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were very similar to those of the three girls, but her eyes were a little sharp, and her cheeks grew a few A little freckles, at this time, she stood in the middle with her arms in her arms, looking very free and uninhibited;Different from the other three, the girl on the left has an extra gold hairpin on her head. It''s been years. This girl has Danfeng eyes. Her black eyes are slightly hidden, and her pupils are white in proper proportion. However, from the posture of her standing, there was a suspicion that she was not experienced deeply, because the girl on the right side hung her hands very casually, and did not seem to pay attention to Aunt Fang''s conjecture at all; the girl in the middle had a joking look on her face, holding her arms at first, then straightening her body, and leaning her upper body back slightly; the girl on the left side closed her legs and leaned her back against the big rosewood case It seems that the weight of one side of the body is on the table.


    Aunt Fang was not afraid. She had already guessed it. She said in a soft voice, "why don''t I talk about the characteristics of the girls first? If there is any offence, I hope the girls don''t get angry. "


    The crowd said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. If you really want to be angry about this, is that reasonable? "


    Fang Gu said slowly: "the girl on the right is gentle and silent. She is amiable. The girl on the left is slightly different from the sisters, but she has a pair of Danfeng eyes with great charm. I think she will be a great talent in the future. As for the girl in the middle, she has a kind of ambition of abandoning others and never giving up until she reaches this mountain. She is valiant and proud. Therefore, "aunt Fang pointed to the spring apricot and said in a low voice," I guess this one is a big girl. The one on the left is the fourth girl, and the one in the middle is the famous second girl of general Yingling. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked and asked, "how did you guess that? Just because each of them said a word? "


    Aunt Fang laughed and said in a calm tone: "the eldest girl cares for her sisters and doesn''t forget to discipline them. She has the demeanor of a elder sister. The fourth girl is still young, and she wants to try anything interesting. It should be the younger sister. The second girl has the character of" reward and punishment "in her conversation. She has a strong air, eyes like fire, and looks directly at people''s heart. She is not willing to give in So I guess that she is the only female general in this dynasty


    All the people were so impressed that they said: "aunt Fang really didn''t feel ashamed of the saying that you can see the whole leopard through one tube!"


    Fang Gu nodded slightly: "I''m flattered. I don''t deserve it."


    Since fanggu entered the Zhao family, she not only took charge of the cakes of the four girls in the Zhao family, but also served as the tutor of Qin Liangyu and Jiang Jingshu, teaching them etiquette and conversation; she also taught the girls how to beat their backs and shoulders, arrange flowers, cook, and blush. For a while, the whole Zhao family has made a qualitative leap, and it seems to have become a home of poetry and ceremony. Even Mr. Jiang praised that Kecheng had got an excellent tutor, which really contributed to the whole Zhao family. In the future, it would be a good thing for the children to learn fanggu''s temperament.


    Qiulan is not very convinced, said: "little uncle, you this I don''t agree, fanggu hasn''t come, we don''t live the same, still good, how she came, you want to hold her so high?"


    Mr. Jiang said, "do you know that the ceremony is for everyone? It is said that in addition to being rich, the more important thing is the inside information. This kind of information not only comes from their family background, but also from their aesthetics, etiquette, conversation, family education and the pity for the poor and the old that ordinary families do not have. Of course, the Zhao family has always had this, and they have done it very well. "


    Qiulan was still unconvinced: "since our family has done very well, why does the third sister have to ask her majesty to reward a fanggu?"


    With a smile, Mr. Jiang said, "if you ask your third sister, she will know what you are short of. Otherwise, she will not take the risk of asking for someone from your majesty."


    Qiulan is puzzled. She stares at fanggu, who is using dead branches to insert bottles outside the hospital. She mutters to herself, "what''s so great about her besides her slow and slow talk?"


    After entering Zhao''s house, fanggu was just like she used to be in the palace. She spoke slowly, but she could make people hear her clearly and never speak aloud. When she finished speaking in front of all her Masters (including Li Hua, Chen''s Qin father and Qin''s mother), she stepped back two steps before turning away. Unlike Qiulan and others, she often turned around and stomped away.


    Fanggu walked fast and lightly, lowered her head and did not squint. Whether she was happy or not, she always picked her mouth up slightly, looking happy.


    Mr. Jiang said that fanggu''s manner, no matter what she did in her heart or on her face, would never be able to do without ten or twenty years.


    Qiulan was unconvinced again: "happy is happy, unhappy is unhappy, why do you have to spend so much time to hide? Don''t you feel tired? "


    Mr. Jiang said, "that''s why you can make people see you through when you frown. Your third sister has learned something about this skill, but it''s not enough. As for you, pouting is the most thoughtless performance. "


    Qiulan snorted: "so what? Isn''t Aunt Fang calling me to be the fourth girl


    Mr. Jiang shook his head slightly: "who knows what will happen in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    Hundreds of thousands of cotton padded clothes finally arrived at the border safely, and the soldiers put on warm cotton padded clothes.


    This is undoubtedly the most happy news for the Zhao family in the whole autumn. Qiuli Ke Cheng''s big stone finally fell to the ground. She was relieved, but at the same time she was puzzled. She said with one voice: "strange, we are all ready to take over. How can Yan and Feng give up their arms and surrender?"


    "Spring apricot way:" you two are not reconciled to nothing for a day? It''s not a good thing that they don''t do anything bad to prove that they still have some conscience? Why are you not happy? "


    But orange said: "it''s not unhappy, I just can''t figure it out."


    Qiuli also said: "no! Feng Zhanguang, who regards money as his life, is willing to give up a piece of fat. He closes the door and doesn''t hear what''s going on outside the window? I don''t believe it to death! "


    Spring apricot asked: "what do you want? Do you really want him to do something to make you willing? "


    Qiuli shook her head: "I''m stupid. More is better than less. Who wants trouble? Just because I know him so well, I feel that I have a feeling in my heart Inexplicable panic, do not know is worried or what, in short It''s hard to say


    Qiulan said: "but second sister, didn''t you say that the big stone in your heart has fallen to the ground? What are you worried about? "


    Qiuli said: "the Boulder has fallen to the ground, but there is still a sword hanging in my heart. I''m always afraid that it will fall down. Once it falls down, we''ll be better off?"


    Qiulan sniffed: "you are like the third sister, you have ''delusion of being killed''!"


    Qiuli said, "I hope so. I hope we are just paranoid."


    Until one day, can orange turned the book, found that spring apricot is located in Taoyuan cloth shop in Guihua street, there is a large amount of money in June, asked spring apricot: "elder sister, I see a deal on the account book is not small, how did not you mention it?"


    At that time, Chunxing was tidying up the cloth on the table. When she heard the question, she didn''t raise her head and said, "are you asking about the thousand taels of silver in June? I told you so. "


    Can orange doubt way: "have? I don''t remember


    Spring apricot white her one eye: "three elder brother-in-law at that time went to Hangzhou, I said you should not be the same thing, all day shut himself in the study, said is reconciliation, in fact, who knows? Maybe you just shut yourself up and think about your husband. "


    But orange embarrassed smile: "I have not. By the way, who actually bought this large quantity of linen? "


    Spring apricot shook her head: "did not say the name, only left a deposit, agreed to pick up ten days, people left, and so on ten days expired, the buyer came, after the two sides check, they immediately picked up the goods, also did not leave anything."


    Can orange one Zheng: "so strange? Not even a name? "


    Spring apricot way: "tube so many do what?"? We have no problem with the goods. We have received the money. Both sides pay and deliver the goods. That''s great. Why do you want to find out? "


    But orange didn''t say a word, just thoughtfully "Oh".


    Spring apricot said: "ah, speaking of this, it''s really a coincidence. I remember when I went to Jiangfu at that time, I also heard my aunt chatting with me. Speaking of the cloth shop in Qipan street, I also met such guests. "


    Can orange absent mindedly ask: "what guest?"


    Spring apricot way: "only buy cloth, do not leave the name of the guests.". I''m also a big customer. I heard that my aunt earned 1200 taels of silver! More than we''ve ever met! "


    Can orange in the mind move, busy ask: "when matter?"


    Spring apricot thought about it and said, "it''s about June and July, too! I can''t remember the exact date. Anyway, there is such a thing


    But orange said to himself: "net income of 1200 Liang How many pieces of linen does the other party have to buy? "


    Spring apricot said casually: "after careful calculation In addition, the linen we bought here is enough to make the lining of hundreds of thousands of cotton padded clothes. "


    Can orange suddenly way: "what do you say?"


    Spring apricot was startled. Seeing that Ke Cheng''s face changed greatly, she stammered: "I I mean So much linen is enough For frontier officers and soldiers The cotton padded clothes are gone


    But orange clapped his hands and said, "it''s broken! Is it the Feng family who did this? "


    Spring apricot is not clear, so: "what do you mean?"


    Can orange way: "our Taoyuan cloth shop cloth can be bought by the Feng family?"


    Spring apricot Leng for a while, then shook his head: "impossible, they have too much money to use it? You don''t have cloth at home? Want to buy ours? "


    Can orange way: "they buy up our stock, we won''t be able to make military supplies cotton padded clothes next year."


    Spring apricot laughs: "how possible! We have such a large weaving workshop in Taohua village. Will it be out of stock? It''s fair that people who sell cloth don''t sell it? I want to teach elder brother Qin to hear that. He will not be happy! "


    But orange frowned and said, "what does the Feng family want to do when they buy so many cloth?"


    "Spring apricot way:" is your heart? Who said the cloth must have been bought by the Feng family? "


    But orange said: "besides the Feng family, who needs so much cloth? There is no second one in the whole capital! ""Spring apricot way:" I see you, is blind worry! Business is bad. You''re not happy. This business is good, you start to be suspicious again! What''s the matter with you? "


    Can orange way: "business is not good, how can I not happy?"? Business is good, and I''m not paranoid. I just Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''ll go to Qipan street. If Wansu comes to me, you''ll let him go to my aunt''s shop to find me. I''m going After saying this, she walked out of the door without looking back. Xu Xiaomei ran to lead the horse.


    All the way to Qipan street.


    Compared with the osmanthus street, it is another prosperous place.


    Osmanthus Street benefits from Taoyuanju restaurant. If it is not Taoyuanju, it may not be as prosperous as it is today.


    Qipan street is different. It''s the most prosperous area in Beijing, and it''s not one of them.


    Orange can remember the first year in Beijing, Cui Zhonglei and He Wei two with their nephew four people to the first place is Qipan street.


    The scenery here is quite different from that of Baihua town. At that time, Qiuli Haosheng had a deep feeling.


    Because of this, Jiang Er Shu decided to open the first cloth shop in Qipan street, in order to attract people''s attention and make the reputation of "Taoyuan" department.


    As soon as she got off the horse, Xu Xiaomei danced happily: "three girls, it''s really fun here! Wow, there are so many sugar sellers, three girls. Why didn''t you bring me earlier? "


    But orange said, "what''s so funny about sugar man? If you like it, I''ll buy you ten! "


    Xu Xiaomei heard her eyes shining: "really? Then I''ll buy it right away! "


    But orange grabbed her: "what are you in a hurry? Let''s go to my aunt''s shop first. "


    Xu Xiaomei gave a "Oh" and followed Ke orange step by step.


    Sure enough, as Chun Xing said, Li Qing''s shop did a business of more than 1000 taels of silver in June, and the buyer was a mysterious family without name.


    But orange closed the account book and muttered in his heart: "who is it? What is he going to do with all this linen? Why does he want to hide his name? Is there any secret


    Seeing this, Li Qing comforted her and said, "OK, don''t worry. Isn''t it a good thing to make money? What''s more, our cloth is good, and it''s not forced to buy or sell. Are we afraid of being reported? It''s okay. It''s okay. "


    Can orange strong smile way: "I am worried about this?"


    Li Qing half joked and half said seriously: "if you''re not worried about this, isn''t it over? What''s the matter with you and Qiuli? It''s like if we don''t have an accident, it''s not as good as what you want! If you go on worrying like this, even I will annoy you. "


    Can orange only way: "well, I don''t worry, I go back also advised second sister don''t worry."


    Li Qing then said with a smile: "this is the three girls we are not afraid of! Come, auntie, take you to eat jujube cake


    Can orange disdain way: "Qipan Street jujube cake is too sweet, too greasy! Where can we compare with our fanggu''s? If you like to eat, why don''t you go home with me? When I got up early, I heard aunt Fang say that she was going to make jujube cake with jujube seeds. "


    Li Qing said: "is this Fang Gu three headed and six armed or something? Jiang Laosan saw it three times and praised it twice! I''m the only one in my family that I haven''t seen before. I have to meet you today! "


    Can orange say with a smile: "that comes Bai, guarantee you like!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    In November, the weather was getting colder and colder, and the health of emperor Liang was getting worse day by day.


    Empress Zhang died, Prince Hong died and Emperor Liang was ill.


    This winter, the imperial city is so cold that there is no laughter at all.


    Since emperor Liang was furious, the officials did not dare to discuss the establishment of the crown prince, and no one dared to admonish the emperor for the succession.


    Today, the most important people in the palace are princess Zhang and Princess Chen, followed by Princess Lin, who was originally a lady Lin.


    The rest of the concubines, some attached to Zhang Guifei, some followed Chen Guifei, they each made their own ideas, tacit.


    Of course, there are also a few followers around Lin Fei. Some of these followers were not used by Princess Zhang, others were not allowed by Princess Chen. They didn''t touch the shore on both sides, and finally they had to follow Princess Lin.


    Princess Lin didn''t care much about these sudden "followers". She was the same as before. She either accompanied the little princess, or listened to the thirteen princes reading and urging him to write, or worshipped Buddha in the back hall of the palace. The rest of the things seemed to be ignored.


    But people with a clear eye can see that the number of times Princess Lin went to Yongle hall was obviously more than before.


    Princess Lin not only often takes her little princess Gao Min to Yongle hall, but also occasionally takes the thirteen Prince Gao Luan in and out of Yongle hall.


    Except for a few concubines, Gao Min, the youngest princess, was most frequently seen.


    Even before the favorite five Prince gaojun and seven Prince Gaoqi he saw less.


    Emperor Liang''s various actions made a group of people anxious. The first one who couldn''t calm down was Princess Zhang.


    Princess Zhang ordered people to pass on Princess Lin. when she came into her magnificent bedroom, she calmly asked, "I heard that you often take the thirteen princes to Yongle Palace?"


    Princess Lin replied respectfully, "if I go back to my sister, I did bring it back a few times."


    Princess Zhang snapped: "Your Majesty, the dragon is not in good health. You should take thirteen to disturb his purity! What kind of heart do you have? Who doesn''t know that Prince 13 and Prince 10 are the most noisy in the whole imperial city? "


    Princess Lin said: "if you go back to your sister, your majesty said that the tenth Prince and the thirteenth prince love to talk and laugh. It''s also a pleasure to hear their brothers bicker when they are sick. So she ordered me to take them to bed."


    Zhang Guifei was stunned: "in this way, Gao Yan also went to Yongle hall?"


    Princess Lin nodded: "yes."


    Zhang Guifei stares at the little eunuch beside him and blames him for his incompetence. She even reports the news rashly without making it clear! Because of cold hum a way: "so pour all right! Noisy people will never be on the stage, and those who are not on the stage will always only be qualified to play funny roles, such as amusing and amusing people. "


    Princess Lin smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Princess Zhang waved her hand: "OK, you go out!"


    Princess Lin stepped back two steps and was about to turn around and leave. Princess Zhang suddenly said, "you can send the little princess to your majesty tomorrow morning. I''ll take her to your majesty to say hello."


    Lin feilue hesitated, Zhang Guifei immediately picked her eyebrows: "why, are you afraid that I will not return to Zhao?"


    With a faint smile, Princess Lin looked at Princess Zhang and said, "how can it be? The little princess is the blood of your majesty. Who will do it if you look at the whole palace? But your majesty has ordered me to have a snack made by the little princess herself tomorrow. I have to teach her to do it. I''m afraid I can''t send her to accompany my sister! "


    Princess Zhang was very angry and pointed at her and said, "you -- are you going to disobey?"


    Lin Fei light smile: "sister dare not. If the elder sister has no other orders, the younger sister will leave now! " This time, instead of taking two steps back, he immediately turned around and left without hesitation.


    Princess Zhang was so angry that she whipped the teacup that Princess Lin had drunk. The teacup fell in response and opened a flower on the ground covered with a valuable carpet.


    When Xiao gong''e saw her, she quickly came forward to give her good luck. Princess Zhang yelled: "how dare a daughter who has broken down and settled down contradict our palace? Who gave her courage? "


    The little eunuch echoed: "no! A daughter of a poor family! She has a face, too


    Zhang Guifei glared at him: "don''t you even tell me that the tenth Prince has been to Yongle hall?"


    The eunuch knelt down on the ground in fright and said, "mother Mother, this The tenth Prince Isn''t the tenth prince always unpopular with his majesty I forgot... "


    Princess Zhang spat at him: "which eye do you see that he is not welcomed by your majesty?"


    The little eunuch said, "last year Once, at a palace banquet, did your majesty not blame the tenth Prince for not looking like you So the slave... "


    Princess Zhang said: "so you ignored him? I tell you, it''s an extraordinary time! You can''t let go of a little wind and grass! From tomorrow - no, from now on, even if a fly flies into Yongle hall, you should tell me! "


    The eunuch kowtowed and said yes. After kowtowing for a while, he suddenly said, "mother Lady, it''s freezing. It seems that there are no flies


    Princess Zhang rolled her eyes: "stupid! Mother what mother? Who is your mother? What a shame! Don''t kneel down. You go out and tell that one that the tenth Prince and the thirteenth Prince often go in and out of Yongle hall. I want her to be in a hurry too! "The little eunuch said with a smile, "I understand. I''m going to wait outside the palace wall of imperial concubine Chen."


    Zhang Guifei nodded with satisfaction: "it''s not stupid this time. But you''d better remember, I want you to let out the news without any trace. Don''t let people think that it''s us who let out the news... "


    The little eunuch was puzzled and asked, "what''s the saying?"


    Princess Zhang said, "if you fight with Snipes and clams, you can make a profit. Do you understand? "


    The eunuch suddenly realized that he jumped up from the ground and rushed out of the door like an arrow.


    Not surprisingly, Princess Lin soon received an "invitation" from Princess Chen.


    Chen Guifei didn''t ask her like Zhang Guifei. She also had tea with her. After a pot of good Longjing tea and two dishes of sweet scented osmanthus cake, Chen Guifei slowly cut into the topic: "good sister, it''s hard for you these days."


    Concubine Lin was terrified: "my sister, I don''t deserve this."


    Chen Guifei said: "Your Majesty, the dragon is not healthy. Sometimes you have a bad temper. Thank you for your patience. My palace is a little older than you, and it''s not as energetic as before. Your majesty loves me and doesn''t want me to wait on you. Isn''t it hard for you? "


    Princess Lin said quietly: "it''s my sister''s duty to serve your majesty, so I don''t feel hard. But my sister is old and should be well maintained. "


    "You''re right, it''s time to take good care of it. By the way, Princess Lin, why don''t you bring the little princess? "


    Lin Fei said: "min''er got up in the afternoon and went to Yongle hall."


    Chen Guifei said: "in this way, if I hadn''t delayed you, you would have been in front of your majesty now?"


    "That''s not what my sister meant," Lin Fei said


    "I know you don''t mean that, otherwise you won''t come," said Princess Chen Staring at her straight smile, "I heard that you and master Jiang have some disputes?"


    Concubine Lin jumped in her heart and said, "grand master Jiang is the Grand Master of the thirteen princes, and his nephew is min''er''s companion, so she has to say a few more words than ordinary people."


    Chen Guifei stared at her and said, "I''m afraid it''s more than that?"


    Lin Fei''s face was white: "what do you mean, sister?"


    Chen Guifei said, "how can I hear that you and grand master Jiang are old friends?"


    "It''s really not old knowledge," Lin said. If you insist, you can only say that the old master of the Jiang family and his sister''s grandfather are old friends, so they have only met a few times. But that was a long time ago. "


    "A long time ago?" asked Princess Chen with bright eyes? How long is it? "


    Princess Lin calmly said, "I haven''t been in the palace for a long time. I was still a child who didn''t know the world and was only seven years old."


    Chen Guifei said: "well, I know." Turning his eyes, he said with a smile, "you know, your majesty has always been most taboo about" old acquaintance "and" social friendship "and" going too close ". So what should you do? You must understand?"


    Concubine Lin said: "elder sister, just rest assured that it is my duty to serve your majesty. I dare not overstep half of my duty in other matters."


    Chen Guifei said with satisfaction: "you just know. Ha ha, go down. It''s said that you''re a good cook of porridge. Your majesty loves it. I won''t delay you. Go ahead with your work! "


    Princess Lin stepped back and turned to leave.


    Chen Guifei stares at her back and sneers: "fight with me! If you want a pair of children to live, you have to look at me, or you will look good! " Thinking of the large list of names behind Princess Lin, she muttered, "it''s not worth mentioning all the zhaojiajiang''s and Wanjia''s! When my brother-in-law is done, I can teach you all to get to the ground! At that time, "she said with a sneer," you are like a tiger! It''s time for you to have a lesson, let you know what it means to "climb high and fall heavily" and what it means to "turn over and refuse to recognize people!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    In early November, the capital was hit by a snowstorm.


    The capital has not been affected by the northern wind for decades. Once a snowstorm comes, the wind turns the snow on the ground and the falling snow in the clouds all over the sky. The ground of the whole capital is as white as the sky, and no one can be seen in ten steps.


    If uncle Liu, who has lived in the Northwest for a long time, hadn''t seen the clue in advance and told the guys to reinforce the greenhouse and drive all the poultry and livestock into the house, he might have prevented the loss of Baihua farm this time.


    A few days before the snowstorm, the temperature dropped suddenly, and countless poor people were shivering in their own pits.


    However, at the risk of being unable to walk in the cold wind, orange and WAN Su, who are leading dozens of workers in cotton padded clothing workshops, oil mills, cloth shops and so on, carry carts of cotton padded clothes and quilts to the homes of the widows and orphans. The rich businessmen in Beijing are deeply impressed. They are now donating charcoal and grain, and they are taking action one after another.


    After the snowstorm, it''s sad that the farm has lost less than half, the fruit trees in the mountain forest have almost lost half, and the fish in the fish pond have all frozen into a ball. Fortunately, there is no frozen people in Beijing.


    The officials were relieved. After the restoration of the dynasty, they praised the noble demeanor of the Zhao family and said, "the common people all said that the three girls of the Zhao family were righteous. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid that the snow disaster would have killed the old people over a hundred years old!"


    The emperor Liang, who rarely supported himself, nodded and praised: "yes, the Zhao family is indeed a business model! The people are the greatest


    Zhou Qizhong took the opportunity to say: "Your Majesty, the Zhao family donates money to reward the army every year, and the minister''s household department is in charge of 100000 liang of silver donated by their family. I have a suggestion. I don''t know whether it should be mentioned or not. "


    Emperor Liang tilted his body and said, "say it!"


    Zhou Qizhong said: "Your Majesty just said that the Zhao family is a model of business. The people are the biggest. I agree with you very much, and think that your majesty is the best emperor in the world! In this case, I dare to ask your majesty to give me the ink treasure to let Zhao Jiagong live in his guest hall for generations to warn the younger generation. It can also appear that your majesty loves the people like a son.... "


    Without waiting to finish, Emperor Liang said, "yes!" He ordered the eunuch to lay down the four treasures of the study in the Jinluan hall, which was accomplished in one stroke.


    This afternoon, Duke an came to Zhao''s house in his chariot with a yellow brocade box containing the calligraphy written by Emperor Liang himself.


    Because of his kindness, he won the calligraphy written by his majesty himself, but orange has mixed feelings. The good news is that from now on, there will be one more honor for the Zhao family. The bad news is that it will be even more hateful from now on!


    Wan Su comforted her and said, "we have never done anything harmful to nature. Everything is right. It can be said that people are not afraid of shadows and ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. In that case, what''s to be afraid of? You can rest assured that no matter what happens, I will always stand in front of you, and you will be able to retreat without damage. "


    But orange said, "what are you saying? You stand in front of me. If I hurt you and we are husband and wife, how can I retreat completely? It must not be


    Wan Su said, "I mean you don''t have to be afraid if I''m in the way. It''s not that I''m really going to have an accident."


    Can orange looking at him, serious way: "Wansu, I mean really, in case of something, we two have to face together, you can''t get ahead of me, you have to promise me, no matter when and where, can''t let me go first. You know what? "


    Wan Su said to her with a smile: "you can rest assured that nothing will happen."


    But orange shook his head: "I''m serious."


    Wan Su had to nod his head and said, "I promise you."


    Can orange this just nestle up to him, nose sour tunnel: "I don''t know how, recently always cranky, old dream of some bad things."


    Wan Su comforted her and said, "you just think too much! Isn''t the cotton padded clothes delivered to the border? The soldiers have already put on their clothes. The imperial court has paid us the balance. What else do you have to think about? "


    But orange said, "I don''t know."


    Wan Su said: "according to me, if you are tired and busy, you will think wildly. In the past two years, you have been busy either in the granary or in the cotton padded clothes workshop, but you haven''t had a day off. Especially in this snowstorm, we donated a lot of grain, so did cotton padded clothes, and several granaries were empty! Fortunately, the wheat seedlings were covered with straw, so they survived. Although they were crushed, they might as well. Well, when spring comes, I''ll take you to play for a few days? "


    Can orange also have this meaning, because ask him: "go where?"


    Wan Su said: "if you want to go far away, you must be worried. I don''t want you to be tired. Why don''t we go to Xiaoyun mountain? "


    But orange said with a smile: "Dingshan lake? Yingxia bridge? Ancient town of chishi


    Wan Su also laughs: "take the felt tent to watch the sunrise."


    But the more orange listened, the more he was fascinated: "you said that we haven''t gone out alone for two years. It''s a good day! When you say that, it''s like a world away when you think of traveling Xiaoyun mountain together that year


    Wan Su''s thoughts also flew back to that early spring, their footprints almost all over the capital. In Liurong temple, Xizhao tower, Guandi temple and other places of interest, the husband and wife wear blue clothes after the rain, regardless of secular vision, hand in hand, leaving indelible footprints in every place. He still remembers that when he looked at the scenery, his eyes were as pure as water, and occasionally touched his own eyes, but they were as deep as the sea.In the early morning, they walked together, but orange in a silver red cape, and they competed with the sunset and the spring breeze and white clouds in the morning. When they climbed Xiaoyun mountain, they put up felt tents and stayed on the mountain for a night. In the morning, they watched the magnificent sunrise. In the afternoon, they went to Yingxia bridge to see a pair of flying swallows flying high from the sunset, At last, it disappeared into the soft forest.


    Wan Su remembers that under the reflection of the bloody sun that day, he could look forward to it, but he couldn''t do anything about it, and he was also drunk in a mess at the bottom of his heart.


    At that time, Wan Su was wondering when he would be able to come back from Tianzhu and swim here with Ke Cheng?


    Now, here''s the chance!


    He asked himself that all his career had been on the right track. From now on, he would not rush for money any more. He just wanted to live with Ke Cheng and go to every place she wanted to go and every place she could go!


    Thinking of this, Wan Su immediately excitedly said: "before spring, why don''t we wait for the weather to clear up?"


    Can orange Zheng Zheng: "you are not afraid of the snow on the mountain?"


    Wan Su shook his head: "with you, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Can orange lose voice to smile a way: "Hey, I don''t know martial arts, can''t protect you."


    Wan Su said, "do I want you to protect me? Of course, I''ll protect you! I mean, as long as I have you, no matter how difficult it is, it''s not difficult for me! "


    So orange laughed: "OK, let''s go as soon as it clears up!"


    Unfortunately, before it cleared up, they were waiting for a piece of bad news. To be exact, it was the whole capital waiting for a piece of bad news, a piece of big news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    It was the middle of November, and the land was full of the aftereffects of the snowstorm. The air was flying with snow wadding, and the ground was full of deep snow pits. There was no pedestrian on the road. If it was not necessary, no one was willing to go out.


    But at the third quarter of the hour on November 14, it was still dark, and the sound of the horse''s hooves broke the silence before dawn.


    The South Gate of the city was knocked.


    After days of Blizzard, the soldiers who still held fast to the city gate pushed open the small window on the arrow tower and cried, "who''s knocking at the door?"


    That humanitarian: "frontier urgent report! Urgent report


    The soldier who was guarding the city didn''t dare to neglect when he heard the urgent report from the frontier. He jumped down and opened a wide crack in the gate of the city. He looked at him by candlelight and exclaimed, "Ouch!" it turned out that the other side''s face could not be called face, because it was covered with red chilblain and yellow and green pus in some places. Looking at him again, he didn''t wear armor, although he had two cotton padded clothes But there were several holes in the stitches of the outer piece, and the white cotton was exposed. As soon as the wind blew, even the flying catkins could be seen faintly going with the wind.


    The declarant didn''t say much, so he rushed in when the gate was opened.


    The soldiers stood there and watched him go away. After half a sound, they came back and looked at each other: "what''s the matter? Is there another war? "


    One of them gave a "Gee" and muttered, "what''s this?"


    They all looked at him and saw him spread out his palm, holding a ball of snow-white things, because they asked him: "what is this?"


    The humanitarian: "fell from the brother just now..."


    After hearing this, they said, "it''s mostly cotton. I saw that his cotton padded clothes were broken..."


    That person "Oh" a, will throw away.


    At this time, an older veteran suddenly said, "no, it''s not cotton! Show me! "


    The man handed it to him suspiciously, raised the candlestick close to him, narrowed his eyes and said, "how could it not be cotton You see, it''s white, it''s not cotton. What is it... "


    The veteran took the object from his palm, looked at it carefully, and exclaimed, "this is the reed flower!"


    "Reed flower?" The crowd doubts a way, "how can he fall out of reed flower?"


    The veteran pondered for a while and said, "this must not be spread out! Just don''t know! "


    They didn''t dare to ask more questions. They suppressed their curiosity and went to their posts.


    In the middle of Maoshi, it was still dark. Gao Rong, who lived in the alley of Guihua street, was awakened in his sleep because he heard the sound of the iron hoofs from the war horses. This kind of sound only exists in the northwest war horses! In the past ten years, countless nights, he would be awakened by the sound of the hoof in his dream. In the dream, the faces of 800 brothers were very clear in front of him. Since his revenge that year, he was able to sleep until dawn.


    But today, he was awakened again by the sound of the hoof.


    Gao Rong sat up straight, spread out the palm full of calluses, rubbed his face, and said to himself, "how did you dream again?"


    At this time, the sound of the hoof is more and more clear, so Gao Rong knows that he is not a dream, and the sound of the hoof is not far away! In other words, is there a big army in the city?


    Surprised, Gao Rong immediately jumps out of bed, quickly puts on his clothes, carries a knife around his waist, pushes the door with his sword, and listens under the window.


    "The sound of the iron hoof is not miscellaneous, it is extremely clear, and there are not many people." Gao Rong murmured.


    After listening carefully for a while, Gao Rong said, "there is only one horse! When I come to Beijing at this time, is there something wrong with the border? " Gao Rongxin is surprised. He looks up from the patio and knows that it''s Maoshi. He''s not far from Yingmao of Dali temple. He just leads his horse out to Cui Zhonglei''s residence.


    Cui Zhonglei and Gao Rong are only two families apart, and they are also the house that boss Tang helped to find. The pattern is similar to that of Wanzhai, which is also a two-way courtyard.


    Soon, the LORD followed the two men on horseback one by one, following the footprints.


    Gao Rong said: "on weekdays, the customs declarant will run while shouting, but it''s still dark, and there is no pedestrian on the road. It''s useless for him to shout, so he rushes to the palace gate with all his might."


    Cui Zhonglei nodded and went with him.


    After crossing the broad chessboard street, Cui Zhonglei suddenly stops. Gao Rong does not hear the sound of the horse''s hooves as he walks. He turns back and asks in amazement, "my Lord, why don''t you go?"


    Cui Zhonglei said: "listen carefully, the sound of the hoof you said is gone."


    Gao ronglema, after listening carefully, was absolutely silent. He couldn''t help saying strangely, "what''s the matter? There was obviously You see, my Lord, there are still hoof marks on the ground. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "which lane did he turn into? Gao Rong, are you sure what you hear must be the sound of hooves? "


    Gao Rong said: "absolutely! And it''s the northwest war horse! I can tell when I hear it! "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "let''s get off the horse and search for it."


    Gao Rong said: "it''s snowy. Just stay on horseback. I''ll look for it. " After that, he immediately stepped off his horse and searched on both sides of the dark street.


    After a while, I heard him exclaim: "my Lord! Here it isCui Zhonglei drives his horse forward. There is a big pit on the ground. A thin and short horse is humming in the pit. The man on the horse''s back has fallen into a coma.


    Cui Zhonglei jumps off the horse and helps Gao Rong drag people up.


    Gao Rong sniffed and breathed a sigh of relief: "he was fatigued, and the horses bumped and fell into the pit. Your honor, look at his briefcase. It''s clear that it''s the soldiers of our Daliang Dynasty. "


    Cui Zhonglei also noticed the briefcase on his back and the Gong he held tightly in his hand. He sighed and said, "hurry up and get on the horse."


    Lord with two people to lift him on the horse, Gao Rong asked: "this horse..."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "don''t worry about the horse. Let''s take care of the good people."


    Gao Rong said bitterly: "this is an old horse. I''m afraid it has been running day and night for more than seven days and nights I can''t help it... "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "don''t worry about it. It should not worry about its life. The customs broker won''t take only one war horse. He will ride another on the road."


    Gao Rong nodded and said, "the pit is too big and deep. You have to ask someone to help you pull it out."


    Cui Zhonglei said, "let''s send people to the palace gate first. There are gatekeepers there. Save people."


    Gao Rong gives a "Er" and looks at the old horse in the pit. Then he and Cui Zhonglei lead the horse of the customs broker to the palace gate.


    It''s so easy to wake people up. They want to carry Wang Yong to the Taiping Hospital. Wang Yong struggles to get up and tells them that after the snow disaster in Northwest China, 100000 soldiers are frostbitten by 50000 and more than 10000 people are killed! It''s worse than war casualties! This time he went to Beijing, he not only asked for food, but also cotton padded clothes and quilts. He saw that Cui Zhonglei had the highest official rank, and constantly begged Cui Zhonglei to take him to see him.


    After a long time, Cui Zhonglei murmured: "snow disaster is not common, but it''s cold in Northwest every year. How could it be so tragic this time? Is the felt curtain not set up properly? Or is the storm too violent? " Your majesty is seriously ill. It''s not suitable for him to know the bad news!


    Wang Yong wiped his tears and choked: "no, my Lord! None of them He pulled off his cotton padded jacket and cried, "look at this! Look! what is it? This is the reed flower! How can Luhua keep out the cold? Brothers are freezing to death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 01414

    Frozen to death?


    The audience was surprised again, Luhua? When did cotton padded clothes start to use reed flowers as cores?!


    Cui Zhonglei first thought that these cotton padded clothes came from Zhao family''s cotton padded clothes workshop. His head was as loud as thunder, and he almost fell down after shaking twice.


    Gao Rong held him in a hurry and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    Cui Zhonglei tried to make up his mind, ordered him to come over and told him in a low voice: "you go to Zhao''s immediately! Tell the three girls about it


    Gao Rong said: "but my lord..." Gao Rong wants to say, is this information?


    Cui Zhonglei said: "I can''t manage so much. Go ahead. I''m here. I''ll take people in first. Your majesty, today It shouldn''t be in court. It''s not bright yet. Things like this will soon spread throughout the capital Wait, Mr. Zhou, Mr. Yan Shilang, Mr. Chen Shangshu, and I''m afraid big brother he will appear soon. "


    Gao Rong nodded and went out of the door when he was unprepared.


    The door of the Zhao family was closed, and all the people in the house were asleep. Only a few grunts occasionally came from Chunxing''s room. Near dawn, Chunxing''s stomach began to ache. Because she had the experience of having the first child, Chunxing knew that it was still early to die, and she could bear it. She didn''t want to work too early. So after discussing with Qin Keyao, she decided to wait until dawn to pass on wenpo. Anyway, wenpo had already found her, and she lived in the street, so that it didn''t take a quarter of an hour for people to shout back and forth.


    Gao Rong''s arrival broke the tranquility of the Zhao family.


    Qin Keyao was the first to hear the sound, and Chunxing also heard it. She asked, "how can there be a voice in the courtyard? Don''t you think something''s wrong? "


    Qin Keyao comforted her: "it''s OK. I''ll go out and have a look." One side orders wench to look at, oneself pushed a door to walk out.


    He just came from the backyard, but before he came to the middle yard, uncle Qin, the porter, came up in a hurry. He could not wait for Qin Keyao to open his mouth and said, "great uncle, here comes the strong man around Mr. Cui. It''s said that there''s something urgent to break into the backyard. I''m afraid to disturb the master''s wife and girls. It''s so easy to persuade him to sit down in the flower hall. Let''s have a look Ah, elder uncle, should I tell the third girl? I can''t enter the backyard either... "


    When Qin Keyao heard something urgent, he said without waiting for uncle Qin to finish, "I''ll have a look first. Uncle Qin, you go back first."


    When Qin Bo heard this, he went back to his post as gatekeeper.


    When Gao Rong heard the footsteps, he rushed out early and grabbed Qin Keyao. Without waiting to shout "master Qin", he began to speak.


    After hearing this, Qin Keyao was shocked: "do you mean something happened in the northwest? Tens of thousands of soldiers have been frozen to death? "


    Gao Rong nodded desperately: "no! Master Qin, please call three girls out quickly. I have something urgent to discuss with her... "


    Qin Keyao said, "my second sister and her husband were in the northwest. Now something has happened in the northwest. Shouldn''t we look for the second sister? But you adults asked you to tell the third sister? "


    Gao Rong blushed and his neck was thick: "my good uncle! Big uncle! It matters a lot! Life is at stake with everyone! Don''t ask, let me find the third girl quickly


    Qin Keyao said, "what''s the matter? You have to make it clear to me


    Gao Rong had no choice but to say: "Wang Yong said that the cotton padded clothes and quilts escorted to the border by the Ministry of industry at the end of September were all made of reed flowers! The more than 10000 soldiers were frozen to death! Freezing to death! Uncle, please call three girls out! Something''s going to happen! It''s a big deal! " When it comes to the back, it''s almost roaring.


    Qin Keyao was also flustered. He clasped his hands, his joints turned white, and his lips trembled: "this matter My God? Gao Rong, wait for me. I''ll call the third sister to come here... " He turned around and ran. After two steps, he stood up and told him, "don''t disturb the master and his wife! And big girl - big girl is going to have a baby


    Gao Rong nodded desperately.


    In a hurry, Ke Cheng and WAN Su quickly appear in front of Gao Rong.


    Orange can only look at one eye, then know that something big happened, she calmly told Qin Keyao: "brother-in-law, you go back to look at the elder sister, here is me and WAN su."


    Qin Keyao only tells Ke Cheng that something serious happened to her husband and wife. He doesn''t tell her why. Now, after hearing this, she just said in a trembling voice: "three younger sisters, I have a big problem. It''s important for the whole family. There''s a girl over there looking at xing''er. I''ve also asked people to shout. I think I''ll stay and help you..."


    Can orange not wait to finish saying: "elder sister production is around the corner, if you don''t see the shadow at this time, elder sister will not be at ease? Maternal uneasiness, that''s a big deal! You go back quickly, this kind of time, the elder sister needs most is you. Also, although I don''t know what happened, I know it''s not a small matter from the way you and big brother Gao look. Remember, don''t hide from your parents and grandparents. "


    Qin Keyao answered and walked out quickly.


    Here, orange asked in a deep voice, "brother Gao, what''s the matter?"


    Gao Rong repeated what he had just said.


    But orange was shocked and murmured: "I''ll tell you how the Feng family didn''t say a word recently! It''s waiting for us here


    Wan Su said, "we have to find a way quickly."Gao Rong asked: "three girls, three aunts, those cotton padded clothes Is it really Zhao''s workshop? "


    Can orange looked at him one eye, ask him: "do you believe?"


    Gao Rong shook his head decisively: "I absolutely don''t believe it!"


    Orange can be a sigh of relief: "I believe most people do not believe."


    Wan Su said: "the most urgent thing is to find a way to prove that those cotton padded clothes did not come from our workshop, otherwise, it would be futile to say more."


    But orange said, "I know. I believe your majesty will give us justice." The sudden bad news did not defeat Ke Cheng. She believed that justice was in her heart and the truth would be found out.


    She is waiting for the court to summon her. She is ready to be investigated.


    Gao Rong left immediately and said, "my Lord is working there. I have to go back. Three girls, three uncles, take care


    Orange can nod to him: "thank you!"


    Gao Rong said: "why thank you? Big girl - "took out a jade pendant from her arms." this jade pendant belongs to an adult. She said that she would send it to him when her child was born. Who knows, today it happened again. I''m afraid that he can''t come for a while, so he asked me to bring it. "


    But orange took it over and saw that it was a transparent Avalokitesvara. He forced a smile and said, "it seems that brother Zhong Lei guessed that elder sister is a boy!"


    Wan Su also said, "I guess so."


    Gao Rong is not easy to brush their meaning, so he laughs and says: "men wear Guanyin, women wear Buddha. Well, it''s the young master. "


    Seeing off Gao Rong, wenpo and Dr. he came. Wenpo came into the room and said, "I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a day for this baby, miss. It''s not urgent, it''s not urgent! And wait first


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    As time passed, spring apricot began to feel more and more pain. Before long, the cry of pain began to come out from the delivery room.


    For the first time, Qiulan saw the deformed facial features of the parturient woman from a close distance. She was scared out of her wits.


    After a while, she couldn''t stand it any more, so she left Li''s family and Chen''s family behind and ran to the front hall on the pretext of finding her third sister.


    At that time, Ke Cheng and WAN Su were sitting in danger, waiting for the imperial edict without saying a word.


    Qiulan didn''t know Gao Rong had been up early. She rushed straight into the door and yelled, "third sister, third brother-in-law! How terrible! It''s so painful to have a baby! My god? What a pity


    Can orange "ah" a, said: "yes, big sister is too great! The elder brother-in-law should treat her better in the future! "


    Autumn orchid way: "that is necessary." He took a look at Wan Su and said with a smile, "you too. You have to wait for the third sister to be better in the future."


    Wan Su forced a smile: "yes, yes."


    Qiulan didn''t realize the difference between them. She said: "needless to say, you must be scared, so you hide here and don''t dare to go back to the backyard. Think I don''t know? In fact, I know! My mother and my aunt said, "don''t be afraid. Every woman has to go through this pass. If she doesn''t go through this pass, it''s not complete..." Balabala said a lot.


    Can orange more listen to more headache, can''t help but way: "four younger sister, you can go back to the backyard for me to look at elder sister?"


    Autumn orchid one Zheng: "third elder sister, what do you call me?"


    Can orange way: "four younger sister! Are you not my fourth sister


    Qiulan scratched her head: "I just feel strange. You always call me Qiulan."


    Can orange force a smile: "do I have? I call your fourth sister once in a while. "


    Qiulan said: "you two How strange is it today? "


    Can orange busy way: "which have!"


    Qiulan supported her chin and said, "a few days ago, you were so worried that our little nephew would be born in a snowstorm. Every day, she murmured and murmured. She even took wenpo to live at home. She said it didn''t matter. Anyway, wenpo lived in front of us. You said she didn''t pay attention to her elder sister! I''m so angry. Later, Mrs. Qin said that the second child should be better than the first one. Besides, she was guarding outside day and night, and the adoptive father lived next door. You didn''t say a word. Everyone says that you are too nervous. Who knows that when it comes to the day of production, you are hiding here? "


    But orange explained: "it''s not hiding. You know, there''s a lot of noise in the backyard. I have to calm down before I can think of the name for my little nephew. "


    Qiulan asked with half faith: "are you serious?"


    Can orange nod: "I cheat you why?"


    Autumn orchid still don''t believe, busy to Wansu verification: "three elder brother-in-law, three elder sister she didn''t cheat me?"


    Wan Su said, "of course, when did your third sister cheat you?"


    Autumn orchid this just way: "OK, that I went back?"


    Can orange squeeze out a smile: "hurry back, cheer for my elder sister! Tell the elder sister that when the baby is born, I will give her a room full of rouge powder... "


    Qiulan said with a smile: "why do you want so much? Which of the four of our sisters loves painting? By the way, third sister, did you send someone to inform second sister? "


    But orange suddenly surprised: "second sister Second sister, yes, yes. "


    Qiulan just jumped away.


    When she went out, Wan Su said, "brother Dawei has been ordered to serve his Majesty in the palace. He can only go home once every three or five days. He is so close that I''m afraid he already knows. Qiuli Maybe it''s on its way here! "


    Can orange way: "can''t let her shout out!"


    "Don''t worry, she won''t," said Wan su


    After sitting for a while, orange couldn''t help but pull Wan Su out of the door, wearing a big fur cloak and standing at the gate to watch.


    Their husband and wife did not wait for Qiuli, only for a team of fierce Yamen. The leader is Jiang YingYuan, the Prime Minister of Ying Tianfu!


    As soon as Jiang YingYuan was defeated, the Yamen messengers behind him swarmed up and wanted to go straight into the Zhao house to get people.


    Wan Su stepped forward and said harshly, "who dares to fool around?"


    When people saw that he was born in a dignified manner, there was a kind of awe inspiring momentum at that stop. They could not help but step back and could not speak.


    At that time, Ke Cheng wore a bib and covered most of his face. Jiang YingYuan couldn''t recognize it, so he arched his hand at Wan Su and asked, "how dare I ask your name?"


    Wan Su answered with a bow: "my surname is Wan Ming su. Haven''t you consulted your excellency yet? "


    Jiang YingYuan said, "Jiang YingYuan, the Prime Minister of yingtianfu."


    Wan Su said: "it''s Mr. Jiang! Disrespect, disrespect! What do you think of your coming here? "


    Jiang YingYuan hesitated and said, "I''ve come to the Zhao family to ask three girls to come to the palace. I don''t know who Mr. Wan is from the Zhao family?"


    Can orange solution next bib, straight hook looking at Jiang YingYuan way: "he is my husband."


    Jiang YingYuan said: "three girls! How did you get out on such a cold day? Do you mean that Mr. Wan is the famous ship king? "Can orange smile way: "what boat king, just is the folks give face.". Is Mr. Jiang here to take me


    Jiang YingYuan said: "I''m so ashamed! Don''t worry about three girls! It''s just that something happened in the palace. Your majesty wants to send three girls into the palace to ask for a few words. "


    Can orange nod: "good, I can go back with you, but I have a request, also hope Jiang adult complete."


    Jiang YingYuan said hastily, "three girls, please say it."


    But orange said: "my parents are getting older and older. If I knew that something happened at home would hurt my nerves, how could I feel better as a child? In addition, my eldest sister is about to give birth. I hope Mr. Jiang won''t be admitted to the hospital so that she won''t be frightened. "


    Jiang YingYuan said, "easy to say, easy to say." As soon as he received an order from the famous Zhao family, he was really shocked. The closer he got to the Zhao family, he was more worried and more embarrassed. After all, the three girls had met with him, and she was also a close friend of Mr. Cui What should she do if she resists arrest? What''s the point? No, the Zhao family is deeply rooted. It''s hard to move easily!


    He was just annoyed. After hearing Ke Cheng''s words, why didn''t he follow them?


    Orange can see his face seems to have a relaxed color, then said: "OK, let''s go!"


    Wansu held her: "you stay, I''ll go!"


    Jiang YingYuan said: "master wan We are only allowed to bring three girls into the palace for questioning. As for master wan It''s not our business. "


    But orange blurted out: "Mr. Jiang means that my husband is in charge of others? I don''t know who it is? Who is going to send my husband to inquire? "


    Jiang YingYuan was embarrassed and said, "this Three girls, this I don''t know. " When he hesitated, he suddenly heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. He turned back to look at the horse''s hooves. When he looked back, he felt relieved. He pointed to the snow and said, "here''s the man who told you to be master Wan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Wan Su looked back and saw a team of about 20 people galloping towards the door of Zhao''s family. Under the hoof of the horse, there was a lot of snow.


    But orange lifted up her hair and asked, "Mr. Jiang, who are those people?"


    Jiang YingYuan said, "that''s from the Ministry of industry. Three girls, please get on the sedan chair." Then he lifted the curtain and asked her to get on the sedan chair.


    But orange couldn''t refuse. Through the sedan chair window, she watched Wansu be taken away.


    A hundred paces away from the palace gate, the sedan chair suddenly stopped. After a while, it suddenly changed its way and took a turn to go in another direction.


    Can orange doubt rise, lift curtain to ask: "Jiang adult, how to change course?"


    Jiang YingYuan sighed and said, "something happened in the palace. I can''t get in for the time being. Miss three, you''d better go back to yingtianfu with me first."


    Ying Tianfu stays in the house for a whole day, but Jiang YingYuan doesn''t say anything. He arranges Ke Cheng in a good quiet room, and there are yamen messengers outside. Besides being looked after, they are no worse than those who live at home.


    In the evening, orange finally can''t help it, and orders the Yamen messenger to ask Jiang YingYuan.


    Unexpectedly, the Yamen said, "Mr. Jiang was appointed this afternoon and went to Hedong to investigate the case. Now, all the affairs of Ying Tianfu are decided by Lord Shao. If you have something to say, I''ll ask for you to see Lord Shao? But Mr. Shao is afraid that he has already gone home. Please be early tomorrow, girl


    Can orange surprised, should Tianfu in addition to a Jiang YingYuan, the other almost only Shao Qi''s life is from, now unexpectedly was transferred away? Because he asked the Yamen clerk, "is there anyone looking for me today?"


    Ya Cha shook his head: "to tell you the truth, I''ve been in a mess all day. I haven''t even seen Mr. Shao and Mr. Jiang since noon."


    Can orange then ask: "do not know what happened?"


    Yam Chai said, "it''s said that something big happened in the imperial city. In the second half of the day, countless high-ranking officials and dignitaries rushed to the palace. As for what it was, we can''t really find out the truth."


    Orange reluctantly smile: "thank you, big brother. I''d like to ask you to do me a favor and go to the Zhao family for me. "


    Ya Cha waved his hand in a hurry: "I dare not leave my post without permission, I dare not leave my post without permission. Please forgive me


    Can orange frown, take out a ding of silver from the bosom: "but please inquire about something."


    Yamcha saw the silver, his eyes were shining, and his face was full of smiles: "I don''t know what''s the girl''s job? But it doesn''t hurt to say it, but it doesn''t hurt to say it. "


    "Can orange way:" for me to ask about the big girl Zhao gave birth to a girl or childe


    Ya Cha was stunned: "it''s so simple?"


    Can orange nod: "so simple." It''s no use worrying about cotton padded clothes. The only thing she can''t worry about now is her elder sister. I hope she can give birth smoothly! Don''t let anything go wrong!


    Wan Su was led into a heavily guarded room. There were two pretty girls holding handkerchiefs and washbasins in the room. When he came in, she said that she wanted to dress him, pinch her shoulders and beat her legs. Wansu asserted that he declined, but said, "call the person in charge, don''t make those empty, meaningless."


    The two girls looked at each other and retreated respectfully.


    Orange can get the spring apricot mother and son safe news, heart stone landing, and the next day the central yamen sent to please Shao adults.


    Ya Cha sighed: "three girls don''t know, your majesty - Your Majesty collapsed last night! Yesterday afternoon, all the officials above grade four went to the palace. The girl''s business I''m afraid it''s not easy! "


    A bolt from the blue!


    Can orange listen to, half a day do not sound!


    Why did emperor Liang die suddenly? All of a sudden, is there any conspiracy? The emperor died without any sign, and the prince didn''t have time to set up. Isn''t the court going to change? Who is going to be the emperor?! Is it the fifth prince who never met or the seventh prince who always had "entanglement"? Or someone else? What impact will any one of them have on the Zhao family?


    But orange asked himself that he had never offended the fifth prince, and there was no conflict of interest with the fifth Prince''s family.


    as for Takasaki, orange knew that he had "negated" his "deep feelings" and did not know whether he would take the opportunity to retaliate if he became emperor? But judging from what Takasaki has done in recent years, orange doesn''t think he is that kind of person.


    What about the other princes? The 13th prince? Just a child. The tenth prince? It''s not very popular. It shouldn''t be him. If you count down, you won''t recognize the orange.


    She was on pins and needles for days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    Fifteen days later, can orange finally see the sun again, she was brought into the palace, through the white curtain, and finally came to the Wende hall in the middle of the imperial city.


    The maid of honor brought her in and retired, leaving her alone in the empty hall.


    Orange can stand in the center, look around at a loss, heart exclamation good quiet solemn hall, ah, it can be heard. She looked around, and finally, her eyes fell on the end of the case.


    There was a bright yellow cloth curtain hanging in front of the long case. There was a man sitting behind the case. Looking at the outline, he seemed to be wearing a crown, but his face was blurred.


    Who is that? Can orange heart doubt, gently lift feet toward him.


    Closer, closer.


    Orange can finally stand in front of the cloth curtain, the opposite person is close at hand, but she seems to have lost the courage to stir up the cloth curtain.


    Take a deep breath for three times, but orange raises her hand to lift the cloth curtain, and a very noble face finally appears in front of her!


    "It''s you!" But orange screamed out.


    It turns out that the one sitting opposite is Takasaki! He was dressed in a bright yellow robe, with a Jewel Crown on his head, a necklace of gold silk around his neck, and an emerald jade in the middle.


    Orange can always know that Takasaki is a rare beautiful man in the world, also know that he was born with grace, but she was still dressed after he gave the town. How can there be such a wonderful man?


    Takasaki looked at her. After half a sound, he stood up, bypassed the case, took up the cloth curtain in person, and asked her in a soft voice: "those people in yingtianfu are not hard for you, are they?"


    But orange shakes his head subconsciously.


    Takasaki''s tone is very gentle: "they dare not measure."


    But orange stammered: "Your Majesty''s business - please I''m sorry for your change. "


    Takasaki nodded: "I will."


    Can orange ask again: "you - how are you here?"


    "What do you say?" Takasaki asked


    But orange guessed: "what do you want from me? Do you have something to say to me now


    Takasaki faint smile: "you are so lovely."


    But orange asked foolishly: "what do you mean? Ah, you ordered me! So you - ah, are you the emperor? "


    Takasaki does not deny it or admit it. He walks in front of Ke orange with his hands behind his back.


    Orange was surprised and pointed at him: "really? Are you emperor? Are you your majesty


    Takasaki didn''t say anything, but orange knew that she was right. She couldn''t say whether she was happy or worried. She knelt down and saluted in silence.


    Takasaki straightened his back, by her kneeling ceremony, half a ring before the quiet way: "up!" Come forward and hold her hands.


    But orange looked up at him, stood up and took out his hands.


    Takasaki did not let go and looked at her: "do you know what the Zhao family committed this time?"


    Can orange calm tunnel: "Zhao family did not commit a crime."


    Takasaki said: "the Zhao family pursued huge profits. They used reed flowers instead of cotton to make quilts. As a result, more than 50000 people in the northwest army were frostbitten and more than 13600 people died. How dare you say that the Zhao family did not commit any crime?"


    Can orange way: "that is not Zhao family''s cotton padded clothes quilt! All the cotton padded clothes transported to the northwest are finished under my eyes from ginning to sewing and loading. How can I allow this kind of thing to happen? Your majesty may send his ministers to the Northwest for thorough investigation. I''m not afraid! "


    Takasaki asked, "in your opinion, who is the most suitable person to send for a thorough investigation?"


    But orange said: "I don''t know anything about the government. It''s good for your majesty to decide the candidates. My Zhao family is not afraid of the shadow! However, I heard that Cui Shaoqing of Dali temple was very thoughtful and had solved some strange cases in the southwest. Your majesty asked me today that I really can''t think of anyone else except Cui Shaoqing. "


    Takasaki said: "I knew you would say that. On the day of receiving the urgent report, my father had decided to send him to make a thorough investigation, but he died before he could make an order! I believe it won''t be long before Cui Shaoqing can find out the truth about this case. "


    But orange asked suspiciously: "it won''t take long? It''s so far from the northwest, once and for all... "


    "There''s no need to go to the northwest," he said. Wang Yong was wearing Zhao''s cotton padded clothes when he went to Beijing to deliver the urgent report. Besides, there was a thin quilt on his horse''s back. In addition, there were 1000 cotton padded clothes left in the warehouse of the Ministry of industry. All these things came from Zhao''s family. What''s the difficulty if you want to find out! "


    But orange said, "what if someone switches?"


    "Don''t you believe Cui Zhonglei?" Takasaki said


    Can orange heart a horizontal, say: "in case these things are false, Cui childe again can''t find out the truth!"


    Takasaki cheered: "be presumptuous! How can you talk nonsense in Wende hall? Go back first, and I''ll make up my mind when he finds out the truth! "


    Can orange reluctantly asked: "Your Highness called me here today just to tell me that it was Cui Shaoqing who investigated the case? Can''t I argue for myself? "


    "Facts speak louder than words," he said. Go back, and when the case is settled, I will send you to come! " After that, she ignored her. With a wave of her hand, several maids came out of the secret door and said in a soft voice, "girl, please."


    But orange had to walk out of Wende hall step by step and was brought back to the quiet room of yingtianfu.Takasaki deliberately turned around and didn''t look at her. When the sound of footsteps disappeared, he just turned back and sighed and murmured, "where do you realize my difficulty?"


    At this time, a man jumped out from behind the screen and said with a smile, "brother Qi, my idea is good, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Takasaki frowned and asked, "when did you start to hide and eavesdrop there?"


    Yan Yanran said: "good brother, I''ve come long ago, you don''t know. You only think about that woman all day long. How can you still have my cousin in your heart? "


    Takasaki frowned: "what nonsense!"


    Yan Yanran pursed her lips and said, "I''m not talking nonsense! Brother Qi, the Zhao family deserves to die this time! Do you think so? "


    Takasaki did not speak.


    Yan Yanran continued: "more than 10000 people have been frozen to death! Worse than war! Zhao family is really black heart, this kind of unconscionable money dare to earn! Brother sakazaki, don''t you think so? "


    Takasaki had a gloomy face and did not speak.


    Yan Yanran continued: "if you want to say that this person is really good at pretending, donating money and food. Everyone thinks that the Zhao family are all good people. The clinker family just looks down on those small businesses and wants to do a lot of big business! So there are hundreds of thousands of cotton into Luhua cotton clothes! Brother sakazaki, you really know people, face and heart! By the way, brother sakazaki, how do you plan to punish the Zhao family? Is it beheading or exile? "


    Takasaki light way: "the truth has not been verified, what are you anxious about?"


    Yan Yanran said, "what''s my hurry? I''m just asking you. "


    See Gao Qi don''t speak, Yan Yan Ran again way: "Qi elder brother, I went back?"


    Takasaki waved his hand, Yan Yan Ran blessed the body, turned and left.


    Three days later, Cui Zhonglei confirmed that all the quilts from the Zhao family in the warehouse of the Ministry of industry were filled with reed flowers, including the one on Wang Yong.


    Cui Zhonglei can''t believe the result. He doesn''t want to report to Takasaki.


    Takasaki was impatient and went to Dali temple in person.


    Cui Zhonglei knew that he could not avoid it, so he had to report the result.


    Takasaki said, "OK, now that the case has been settled, it will be passed to Zhou Qizhong, Yan Wenhua and others to discuss how to deal with the Zhao family."


    Cui Zhonglei wants to talk but stops.


    Takasaki looked at him: "do you have anything else to say?"


    Cui Zhonglei said, "Your Majesty, do you really believe that Ke Cheng is the kind of person who is greedy and vicious?"


    Takasaki said faintly: "I can''t help believing it. The evidence is so strong that people have to believe it. Zhong Lei, everything needs to be based on evidence. It''s clear here that all the linen lining of cotton padded clothes and quilts are from the Taoyuan cloth shop of the Zhao family! Isn''t that convincing enough? "


    Cui Zhonglei said: "but If it wasn''t for the Zhao family, there would be countless old people freezing to death in Beijing! Did your majesty forget? "


    Takasaki said coldly: "more than 10000 soldiers died in the cold at the border! Which is more important? Besides, you must not forget that your majesty, my father, would not have died in a hurry if he hadn''t heard the bad news! Zhao family, Zhao family indirectly killed my father! Have you forgotten? "


    Cui Zhonglei did not dare to say more, but watched Takasaki leave.


    In mid December, the Zhao family case was "quickly" concluded.


    As the main culprits, Ke Cheng and WAN Su were sentenced to be interrogated and beheaded in the autumn of next year.


    Fortunately, during these years, they have always been kind to others and won the support of the people in Beijing. People were surprised to hear that the three girls and their husband were sentenced to be beheaded. They spontaneously came to yingtianfu to petition and jointly protect their lives.


    Zhou Qizhong, the Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, braved the great injustice of the world to admonish him. He shed tears at the Jinluan hall several times and said: "I heard three girls of the Zhao family say a few years ago that" those who hold salaries for everyone should not be frozen to death in the snow. ". As a salary earner, the three girls deserve it! Although the Luhua case has been concluded, I think it is still necessary to pursue it. Your majesty, if you want to remember the past, you might as well avoid the death of the three girls and their wives, and wait three or five years until the day when the case comes to light


    Because of the sudden death of emperor Liang, no one dared to distinguish the Zhao family. However, after hearing what Zhou Qizhong said, more than ten people agreed with him. Then, more and more ministers thought that Zhou Qizhong was right and petitioned for the Zhao family.


    It is said that "the anger of the people is hard to offend", so the petition of all the people is also expected. Finally, the beheading sentence was changed into exile for 3000 Li in the southwest, and the Zhao family''s 20 million wealth was seized.


    On the day of sentencing, all the family members of Jiang, Zhao and Wanhe wept bitterly.


    But orange never thought that he had come to this point today. He looked at Wan Su in a dazed way and couldn''t say a word.


    At dusk, the two men who were put into the prison at the same time were put into prison separately, waiting for their exile.


    When the lamp was on, an unexpected guest came from outside the cell.


    Hearing the footsteps, Wan Su said, "you don''t have to say more. I won''t agree."


    The humanitarian outside the door: "you give me a reason to disagree!"


    Wan Su said faintly: "I have a wife, please go back!"


    Yan Yanran was furious: "Wansu! Who do you think you are? I look up to you, let you marry me to avoid the crime of exile, that is your blessing, you should be so ungrateful? So why did you save me that day? "


    Wan Su said: "if time could go back, I would never save you!"


    Yan Yanran said: "I don''t believe it! Do you have the heart to watch me die? "Wansu calmly said: "no matter who she is, I will let her die as long as I try to break up our husband and wife!"


    Yan Yanran said with a sneer: "I know that the Wanzhao family gave up all their wealth to save your lives. Now the Wanzhao family has been reduced from one rich and powerful to penniless. Your Wanjia family only has the title of "king of ships" like an empty shell, and the Zhaojia family only has an empty Baihua farm. What''s the matter! You won''t promise me, will you? That''s good! The mountains are high and the roads are far away in the southwest. There are many ways that are worse than death. I''ll see how long you can hold on to it! "


    Wan Su didn''t even bother to look at her. She took a sip of astringent tea and closed her eyes.


    Yan Yanran put him under house arrest for a month, all kinds of methods have been tried, Wan Su is still unmoved, she is angry and hate, but she loves him more. Now she saw that he would rather be exiled for three thousand li than marry himself. She was so angry that she wanted to beat him to vent her anger. But she knew that even so, Wan Su would not frown, so she had to stomp away.


    She went into the palace and went to Wende palace to find her cousin who had been on the throne for less than a month.


    Takasaki was reading the memorial. Seeing her coming, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Yanran said: "brother Qi, I have a good proposal. Do you want to listen?"


    Takasaki said without expression


    Yan Yanran said the calculation in her heart. Takasaki was silent for a long time and said in a soft voice: "your proposal It''s so heartbreaking


    Yan Yanran was overjoyed and exclaimed: "I knew elder brother sakazaki was unforgettable for her! In that case, why don''t we start right away? "


    It turns out that she wants to persuade Wansu to give up Zhao Kecheng through Gaoqi. In this way, Gaoqi can get the girl Zhao he has always wanted, and Yan Yanran can also take the opportunity to get close to him when Wansu is in exile. After getting his favor, she will marry him successfully! It''s a plan to kill two birds with one stone! win-win!


    After a long time, Takasaki finally nodded and said, "I''ll tell him what I''m interested in."


    Yan Yan Ran was overjoyed and rushed home to tell her father.


    Yan Wenhua sneered: "it''s just right! As long as we drive them out of the capital, why don''t we worry about everything? " At that time, Grand Master Jiang was appointed as the magistrate of Shanxi, and he would take office with his family as soon as the 15th day of the first lunar month. As for general He Wei of Zhenxi, he petitioned himself to garrison in the northwest again and set out to the west after the Spring Festival.


    Yan Wenhua wanted to reach this point and said with a smile: "all those who should go are gone. We can have a good rest from now on! Zhan Guang, I''ll leave those in Jingzhong to you! "


    Feng Zhanguang said with a smile: "the officials are gone, and the rest are not worrying. I will deal with them slowly!" Speaking of this, he sneered, "cutting off one''s food and clothing is like killing one''s parents! They are all businessmen. They always have to pay back when they come out! Let the Zhao family snatch my Feng family''s job! Now you know? Ha ha


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Late at night, under the escort of the imperial guards, Takasaki secretly came to the prison where Wan Su was held.


    For the arrival of Takasaki, Wan Su was very surprised.


    After hearing what Takasaki said, he was silent.


    Takasaki said, "you don''t have to answer in a hurry. I''ll give you three days to think about it."


    After a quarter of silence, Wan Su said, "I agree."


    "Remember, you don''t have a chance to go back. As long as you nod your head and agree today, she will never be your person again in her whole life," Takasaki said


    Wan Su sighed and said nothing.


    Takasaki took a look at him and left contentedly.


    The next morning, Takasaki went to the prison where Keno was held.


    It''s much more tidy than other cells, even with clean beds and simple dressing tables. When Takasaki arrived, Ke Cheng curled up on the couch and fell asleep.


    Gaoqi life prison head lightly opened the door lock, motioned everyone to step down, into the cell covered with a thin blanket.


    But orange became extremely alert when she entered Ying Tianfu. Hearing the approaching of footsteps, she sat up from her dream and asked in a trembling voice, "who?"


    Gaoqi soft voice way: "Zhao girl, it''s me, you don''t be afraid."


    Can orange rub eyes, to see in front of Takasaki, first a Leng, and then jump out of bed will kowtow salute.


    Takasaki stepped forward, took her hands and said, "you have suffered."


    But the corner of orange''s mouth smoked and said, "you Come here in the middle of the night to say that? "


    "Of course not," he said


    Can orange ask: "that what do you do?"


    "I was entrusted," he said


    "Who?" Can orange ask.


    Takasaki said, "Wansu."


    Can orange not believe: "he? Trust you? I don''t know what to ask? "


    Takasaki said, "he He asked me to advise you to stay in Jingzhong instead of going southwest with him. "


    Can orange way: "how possible! Before we got married, our husband and wife agreed that no matter what happened in this life, we should go forward and retreat together. Today, we were sentenced to exile for the same thing. How could he let me stay? What''s more, he can''t make me stay! "


    Takasaki hesitated and said, "well, there are too many deaths and injuries in the Luhua case. I really can''t be partial to you, so I have to be sentenced to beheading. In fact, on the day of sentencing, I had been waiting for ministers to plead. Fortunately, Zhou Qizhong didn''t disappoint me... "


    Can orange interrupt him: "Gao Qi, what do you want to say after all?"


    Takasaki was happy and thought, "she won''t call me your majesty! It''s as good as ever So he said, "you and Wansu, I can forgive one person..."


    Can orange vigilantly stare at him: "so simple?"


    Takasaki nodded: "he wants you to stay."


    Can orange way: "he why don''t tell me personally?"


    Takasaki said: "he thought, but you don''t want to see where it is? Tomorrow morning, he will leave for the southwest. It''s a national funeral. It''s not suitable for too many people to see him off. Let''s say goodbye. As for you, you can go now. "


    "Now?" Can orange doubt ground asks, "I can go now? Just walk out of the dungeon like this? "


    "You come with me," he said


    Can orange shake head: "no, I want to see Wan Su side."


    Takasaki glared at her: "don''t you believe me?"


    Can orange way: "not I don''t believe you, but I only believe him."


    Takasaki pondered and said, "OK, I''ll take you to see him now."


    Orange can follow behind Takasaki, through the deep corridor, down two stone steps, and finally come to the dark prison where Wan Su is.


    The solitary lamp is like a bean. It''s green. Wan Su sits on the futon with her eyes closed and her back against the wall. It seems that she has fallen asleep.


    Can orange across the iron bar to see his face because of being in prison and increasingly thin, heart pain unbearable, covered his mouth, clenched his lips to suppress no cry.


    Gao Qi in the eyes of Zhao girl has been extremely tough, he never thought she should have such a side, do not feel to see stupefied.


    Orange step by step can approach the prison door, her pace is very light, for fear of waking up Wansu.


    A step away from the prison door, she stopped and looked back at Takasaki imploringly.


    Takasaki waved, and the gaoler came forward and unlocked the lock.


    The sound of unlocking was not loud, but it was enough to wake up Wan su.


    For the arrival of Ke orange, Wan Susi was not surprised. He slowly got up and looked at Ke orange with both joy and sadness.


    Can orange into the cell, rushed into the arms of Wan Su, excited way: "I miss you so much!"


    Wan Su''s eyes swept over Ke Cheng''s fragrant hair and looked at Gao Qi, who narrowed his eyes with a successful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    But orange frowned, looked up and asked, "are you not happy to see me?"


    Wan Su was stunned: "what words, how can I not be happy."


    Can orange angry way: "in that case, why don''t you hold me?"Wan Su woke up as if from a dream. She held her tightly, her chin against Ke Cheng''s hair, sniffed deeply, and sighed contentedly.


    Can orange this just smile, hugged for a while, can orange turn head to ask Gao Qi: "Hey, why don''t you go?"? Look at us like this, don''t you mean it? "


    Wan Su said in a soft voice, "but orange, don''t talk nonsense."


    But orange said, "I''m not talking nonsense. Confucius said," if you are not polite, do not look at me. " Your majesty, you should avoid it


    Soft eyes, pleading tone, Takasaki can not refuse, heart tangled for a while, actually really turned away.


    There was no one around, but orange touched a handful of Wansu''s two cheeks full of Hu dregs, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss.


    Wan Su remembers that from tomorrow, they will be separated from each other. From then on, they have no idea of life and death. He can''t help but be crazy. His hands holding Ke orange''s waist and legs suddenly tighten, as if to embed her in his body. In a short time, his kiss falls on Ke orange''s face and neck like a storm.


    Orange heart can have scruples, "Wu Wu" to refuse.


    Wansu regardless, in front of can orange never tried so can''t refuse.


    Orange can no longer resist, a blank mind, let him kiss.


    This kiss is like the collapse of heaven, this kiss is like the vicissitudes of life, many years later, orange still remember Wan Su left her lips, tears still on her face.


    Wan Su raised her sleeve to wipe away her tears and said with a strong smile, "you see, I''m so happy that I cry!"


    Orange can be aware of his strange, such as breathing even before he asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wan Su pretended to be relaxed and said, "I''m so excited to see you!"


    Can orange smile: "you see you, tomorrow we can not together?"? From now on, no matter where you go, we will not be separated


    Wan Su shook his head: "Ke Cheng, you stay! The southwest mountain is high and the road is far away, and there are many poisonous insects. I can''t bear you to follow me to suffer. "


    Can orange desperately shake his head: "I don''t! I''ve agreed to share weal and woe and never separate. How can I abandon you? "


    Wan Su gently advised: "don''t worry, you listen to me. In order to save us, my parents and sisters almost lost their wealth. Today''s Baihua farm and the orange fleet are almost empty shells! Without three or five years, where can we breathe? I''ve thought about it. I''ll leave. You stay. After three or five years, when I come back, we''ll still live the same life as before. Isn''t that good? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Seeing that Ke Cheng didn''t answer, Wan Su took her hands, pulled her to sit down on the futon, and patiently said, "you don''t have to worry about me. Over the years, I''ve been all over the world, haven''t you? I said I would come back when I came back. When did I miss my appointment? It''s nearly 16 years since I was 13 years old to now 28 years old. When didn''t I do what I promised you? Never once! Don''t you believe me? Can orange, you don''t believe me, I good heartache


    But orange shakes his head: "how can I not believe you? How can I not believe you?"


    Wan Su said: "in this case, you promise me to stay and manage our family business well until I come back. "All right?"


    Can orange way: "but as you said, southwest mountain high road, wet and hot, mosquitoes and rats and ants, how can you adapt?"


    Wan Su said with a smile: "what is this? To tell you the truth, I went to sea a few years ago and passed through the plague stricken countries. Fortunately, we didn''t land Well, it''s OK not to mention it, but I want to tell you that mosquitoes, mice and ants are nothing, mountains and forests are all right, as long as I know you are here, I will come back alive to see you! Don''t worry


    But these words in Ke Cheng''s ears are as painful as parting. She stares at Wan Su and tries to find out the truth from his eyes. But wan Su is calm, with a smile on her lips. She says in a soft voice: "I know you have me in your heart. I can''t bear to leave. But there are so many people in the family, and you still need to manage such a large family business! You go with me in a hurry. What about the farm? What about cotton padded garment workshop? The Luhua case this time... " Speaking of this, he said in a low voice, "because the case is so serious that no one can visit you or me. But Zhong Lei, he once sent someone to take a message to me. Let me bear it. He will try his best to overturn the case for me. To be honest, Gao Rong and Wang man have quietly gone to the northwest to collect evidence. "


    But orange said, "it''s easy to say, but difficult to do. You know what? All about your majesty - I''m not talking about your majesty now. He said that his majesty died after hearing the bad news brought back by Wang Yong. It''s not easy to turn this case over! At the end of the day, it''s good that we can save our lives. "


    Wan Su sighed: "yes! How easy is it? " He said, "the queen and the prince died on the same day. Not long after the Luhua incident, Emperor Liang died suddenly, and Takasaki became emperor --" Takasaki became emperor?! He''s doing so much - just to get the orange? After all these years, he never gave up? Waiting for a chance? So for Ke Cheng, is he determined to win? Is he one of the masterminds of the Luhua case? Wan Su was shocked. His mind was thundering. After a long time, he finally settled down. It seemed that he had a thousand words to say, but he didn''t know where to start. He just looked at Ke Cheng.


    In front of him, this is his true love. He has loved the girl for more than ten years. After going through all kinds of hardships, he finally summoned up the courage to confess the girl he married Will tomorrow be a memory? He is not reconciled! Wan Su''s face was pale at first, then sad and indignant. After a while, he was full of sadness and sighed: "hard! It''s hard


    But orange thought that he just sighed for the difficulty of overturning the case. He didn''t know that Wan Su thought more deeply than she did. Because he was entangled with him, he said softly: "we all know who did it. But the evidence is hard to find. Let''s give it to brother Zhong Lei. But you go to the southwest alone, I can''t rest assured after all. Wansu, you know what? I have told people that you are my splendid home, but where is my splendid home after you leave? "


    Wan Su knows that the reason why she never stops over the years is to earn a lot of money, have a free life belonging to her family, and have a beautiful home. It can be said that for Ke orange, the beautiful home is her lifelong goal. Now she calls herself her beautiful home! You can see that orange''s love for him is not less than his love for her! But no matter how much they love, they are still forced to separate Just because she is missed by people who can''t refuse. If Wan Su doesn''t let go, the whole Zhao family, even the Jiang family and he family will be affected. What can Wan Su do?


    He was sad and happy, and asked in a trembling voice, "am I your beautiful home? But orange, you didn''t coax me? "


    Can orange way: "I coax you to do what?"? Why else would I marry you? What a fool you are


    Wan Su asked again, "but How come I never heard you mention it? Who have you ever told? "


    Orange can see a look outside the cell, know that Takasaki may have returned to his gentle and rich hometown, because of Chong Wansu apology smile, soft voice: "husband, if I have something to hide from you, you will not be angry?"


    Wan Su said, "how can I be angry? I won''t blame you at any time. "


    But orange talked about the meeting with Takasaki on the Bank of the western suburb at the beginning of the year and the meal in Taoyuanju, and finally said, "I told him clearly that he only wanted his bright future. I only wanted my bright home, and you Wansu was my bright home. To be honest, I haven''t seen him since then. I thought he would hate me! But I didn''t expect that he would help us and listen to the petition of Zhou Shangshu and the people to avoid our death. After all, it was a petition from all the people, and he just went down the steps. The point is that he also allowed me to avoid exile It''s not easy! Wan Su, you say, do I use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman? Takasaki, he is a gentleman with both character and appearance? "Wan Su complained of suffering and said reluctantly, "you say so. So you''re willing to stay? "


    Can orange nod: "you are right, for the sake of family, for the sake of this family business, I should not be willful, I really should stay. Don''t worry. When you come back, I can guarantee that the fleet will be the same as before! Our farm will be even better than before


    Wan Su forced a smile: "in this way, you have to work hard."


    Can orange lean on his shoulder, red face way: "only you left, I want to guard empty room alone again."


    Wan Su felt sad and throbbing in his heart. God knows how hard it took him to resist the impulse to kiss her again. He took a deep breath and asked her, "can you go home now?"


    Orange nodded: "Takasaki said I can go, I think you have to panic, just ask him to bring me to see you."


    Wan Su was silent for a long time and said in a soft voice, "Ke Cheng, he is very good to you."


    Can orange way: "yes, this makes me a bit surprised."


    Wan Su added: "if nothing else, his heart to you is true. But orange, if I If I''m in case, well, I''m talking about in case, in case I can''t come back, you He is so good to you, you and he are also a good choice


    Can orange smell speech, erect eyebrow way: "what are you talking nonsense?"


    Wan Su said: "I''m just talking about it. Hehe, Ke Cheng, you know, over the years, I really like you. I can''t watch you suffer, I can''t watch you suffer, I can''t watch you There is nothing to rely on. I want you to depend on me at any time, and this dependence must not be weaker than me. But orange, I''m really worried about you! "


    Can orange way: "in that case, how about I go with you?"


    Wan Su woke up and waved his hand: "ah, that''s not what I mean. I just You know, I''m leaving tomorrow. I can''t rest assured of you. That''s why I''m talking nonsense. Can orange, you go back quickly, parents and sisters are waiting for you to go home, see you, they may have more happy! I''ll be back in a few years. "


    Can orange way: "you don''t worry, I will take good care of the family, wait for you to come back, parents will be good."


    At this time, there was a faint sound of footsteps. Wan Su''s heart was like a punch, and his whole body trembled. He held Ke orange''s hand and released it.


    Can orange puzzled to ask: "what''s the matter with you? Are you afraid? You can rest assured that although the southwest is far away, we have many brothers. You will be taken care of all the way. "


    Wan Su''s smile was slightly bitter: "I''m not afraid, I''m just..."


    Can orange finish saying for him: "you just don''t want me, I know. Wansu, my husband, I know that you are reluctant to leave me. " She took his loosened hand and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the forehead.


    Wan Su closed her eyes, followed the feeling to find her soft lips, gently kiss up.


    It was this scene that father-in-law an saw when he approached the prison door. He coughed softly, but the couple didn''t realize it, and they still forgot to kiss each other.


    Mr. an had to raise his voice and said, "girl, it''s time to go."


    Can orange turn a deaf ear, hands cling to Wan Su''s shoulder, face full of tears.


    At this time, Wan Su just woke up and pushed away Ke Orange: "go home quickly!"


    But orange could not help crying out: "you Why don''t you let me go with you? "


    Wan Su turned around and said, "go back quickly, your family is waiting for you!"


    Can orange bite lip, stamp foot to turn around.


    When she was about to go out, Wan Su handed her a letter, then turned her back to her and said, "give it to my mother for me, take good care of my mother and adoptive father for me, just say My son is unfilial - I can''t provide for them.... "


    But orange stared at his straight back and said angrily, "I tell you, three years Five years at most. If you don''t come back, I won''t take care of you! "


    How could Wan Su not know her meaning? His eyes were full of tears, and his voice became hoarse: "I promise you!"


    But orange just covered his mouth and ran out, crying as he ran.


    As the sound of the footsteps faded away, Wan Su sat down dejectedly as if he had exhausted all his strength. He buried his head in his knees. At first, his shoulders were faint, and soon he began to shake violently.


    After a long time, when Wan Su raised his head, Takasaki stood in front of him and looked down at him.


    Wan Su was not surprised. He stood up and said in a very low voice, "you''re here at last."


    Takasaki was a little surprised: "how did you know I would come?"


    Wan Su didn''t say a word, instead of answering with silence.


    "You lied to her, you said you would come back," he said


    Wan Su said: "you cheated me first, and then you cheated her. I just had to do it. "


    "In any case, you need to do one more thing, or it won''t be finished," Takasaki said calmly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    But after orange got home, the whole family couldn''t believe it. When they came back, they all cried and laughed and asked her.


    But orange said the whole story, Mrs. Wan sighed: "my poor Sue! I won''t see you for another three or five years! " At the end of the speech, tears rolled down.


    They held on to her, and Haosheng comforted her.


    But orange embraces her, Wen Yan persuades her for a long time, but she cries.


    Later, it was Mrs. Wan''s turn to persuade her and said, "orange, I''m sorry for you. You are still so young. It''s not time to wait."


    Can orange way: "Niang this is what words, don''t say three or five years, is a lifetime, I also can wait!" And gave the letter to Mrs. Wan.


    Mrs. Wan knew her son well. She thought it would be so simple. She put the letter in her arms quietly. When people didn''t notice, she went to no one''s place and opened it. Her heart suddenly understood like a mirror. The child didn''t plan to come back! Otherwise, how could he tell himself in the letter to persuade Ke Cheng not to miss him but to live a good life? Also said that if he had an accident, must persuade her to find another lover to marry?


    This silly child, afraid that he silently carried everything, in order to exchange for orange, for the safety of the two families! Sue, why are you so stupid?


    Mrs. Wan is in tears, but she can''t be seen. This is her son''s wish. She not only has to finish it for him, but also has to keep a secret for him.


    She dried her tears, went home quietly, changed her clothes, washed her face, and went back to Zhao''s home again, pretending to be nobody to comfort Zhao Changfu.


    After a few mouthfuls of porridge, orange went back to her room alone on the pretext of sleepiness. She sneaked into the main room of Wanzhai from the secret passage of the cellar and found the letter that Mrs. Wan had hidden in the drawer of the dressing table.


    In a short time, the letter fell from her hand. First, she was so angry that she wanted to tear it up. Her chest was undulating up and down. It took her a lot of effort to resist the impulse to run to the prison to find Wansu''s theory. For a long time, she gasped for breath, wiped away her tears, folded the letter paper and put it back to its original place. She still sneaked back to her bedroom, sat in front of the dressing table, closed her hair to the mirror, even drew a light makeup, took out a brocade bag, took a look at the dazzling jewels inside, finally pushed the door open, went through the corridor and ordered Xu Xiaomei to prepare a carriage, she wanted to go out!


    At that time, it was Shenshi. Li had been busy telling the kitchen to prepare dinner and told them to cook the dishes that the three girls loved. Look, the three girls are thin!


    Xiao Si came to report that it was snowing, but the three girls ordered the chariots and horses to go out. Li was startled and ran out in a hurry to stop her.


    Before long, the whole family gathered in front of the courtyard and asked what Ke Cheng was going to do.


    Orange can only say: "but a small matter to be busy to deal with, you don''t have to worry, what to do to go." Then he went to the door, boarded the carriage, and told Laifu, "go through the palace!"


    The carriage stopped in front of the palace gate, but orange said, "just wait here for me to come back."


    Laifu didn''t dare to ask more questions. He jumped out of the car and saw the three girls'' shadow. He only approached the palace guard. After a few words, he took out a famous card to prove his identity. Finally, under the guidance of the guard, he walked in with his head high.


    Two hours later, it was dark, and Laifu saw the three girls walking out of the palace. He hastened to meet her, helped her, and asked with concern, "how is the girl?"


    Can orange powerless tunnel: "go home again."


    At dinner time, the whole family was worried and did not dare to ask each other rashly. They all bowed their heads to pick up the meal.


    Orange can finish the soup, the bowl gently down, took the side of the girl handed over the hot towel wipe mouth, clear throat asked: "I''m full, why don''t you eat?"


    They all looked up, put down their jobs and stared at her.


    Can orange as if nothing happened a smile: "do you have something to say?"


    The first one to speak is Qiulan: "third sister, where did you go this afternoon?"


    Can orange light way: "I entered palace to go."


    Li asked, "what do you do when you enter the palace?"


    Can orange way: "seek emperor his majesty to say a thank, thank him not to kill of grace."


    Qiulan looked at her and said: "that The emperor is brother Takasaki Third sister, do you know? "


    Can orange nod: "I know."


    Qiulan asked again: "that he Did you have a problem? "


    Can orange smile way: "how can, you are not to have never seen him, how can he be difficult for me?"


    Qiulan said: "but he He is not... " Qiulan muttered in a low voice, "didn''t he take the opportunity to ask for anything?"


    But orange was in a trance for a moment, but he soon recovered and said with a smile, "what can he ask for? No


    Li asked tentatively, "so you really went to the Palace this afternoon?"


    But orange gave a "MMM".


    Li asked again, "did you just thank him?"


    Spring apricot overcome all difficulties, and finally came to the warm pavilion to eat in the rare month, also asked: "really just thank you? Third sister, have you seen the third brother-in-law? "


    Can orange is about to nod, at this time warm Pavilion door opened, Qiuli and He Wei husband and wife two people a snow storm to break in.Qiuli people did not arrive first: "three younger sisters! You''re back at last


    But orange Ying Ying got up, with a smile on her face: "second sister, second brother-in-law, you''re just here. I have something to tell you."


    Qiuli nodded to her and handed her a hand, but orange also nodded and gave Qiuli her hand. The two sisters walked out of the warm pavilion side by side.


    Li was so worried that he didn''t dare to speak, so he couldn''t help looking for what to do. Now Wansu is in prison, but orange Qiuli is gone. What''s the biggest dependence of the family.


    Why is busy way: "Niang although rest assured, have me in, three younger sister their husband and wife will never have the worry of life."


    After he Wei''s promise, Li''s heart was set a little, because he said, "Dawei, follow me quickly Xing''er, you and Ke Yao are also going Qiulan, you also go. "


    He Wei nodded and walked out of the gate with Qin Keyao and his wife and Qiulan.


    In the cellar, orange said a lot to Qiuli, and finally asked her, "second sister, do you know what to do?"


    Qiuli nodded: "brother Dawei leaves for the northwest again on the second day of February. I won''t go this time. After all, brother Gaorong and brother wangman are there to meet him. Uncle and aunt They are going to leave on the 15th of the first month, or they are going to leave, just as they are going to leave, they will not be affected. You just rest assured that there is brother Zhong Lei in the court, and I am at home. You can rest assured to give me this property! When you come back, I''ll give it back to you in its original form! "


    Can orange way: "not only in Beijing this family business, there are Baihua town foundation, in addition, the Guangzhou government port business can not be ignored."


    Qiuli said: "I know that you and Wansu, brother Qin and sweet potato and wax gourd opened an unprecedented trade in Guangzhou port two years ago, plus the names of elder sister, me, Qiulan and younger brother. There are 13 people in total, and each of them has a certain proportion of dividends at the end of each year. Almost all the businesses of this trade company have been connected as long as they don''t violate the law. In less than three years, I have several thousand taels of silver on my book. Because the mountains are high and the road is far away, the capital has not even heard of it. Otherwise, how can we only hand over 20 million taels of silver? "


    Speaking of this, Qiuli could not help sighing: "it was very hard to earn the money. But when something happened, they all handed it over. Third sister, after our family had an accident, the business was in a slump! It looks like we''re going to start all over again! "


    Can orange way: "from the beginning to start from the beginning, anyway, it is not without trying! Second sister, I''ll leave this home to you. You must look after it! "


    Qiuli nodded at her with a smile and held her hand for a long time. After a long time, she asked softly, "do you really want to thank Takasaki when you enter the palace today?" See orange don''t answer, she said, "others don''t know, I don''t know you?"? Everything you do is not that simple. "


    Can orange have a moment of absence, Zheng Zheng way: "I Not just to thank him, of course. "


    Qiuli asked, "what else did you do?"


    Can orange soft voice way: "I return thing to him."


    Qiuli frowned: "return something? What do you owe him? "


    So Ke Cheng thought of the scene in front of the Yuanyang pool in the imperial garden with Gao Qi in the afternoon. At that time, the snowflakes were flying. Ke Cheng took out the brocade bag from his arms and handed it to Gao Qi. He whispered, "here you are."


    Takasaki was stunned: "what is this?"


    "But orange said:" Pearl - to be exact, it should be a gem, the gem you bought from me


    Takasaki stares at the brocade bag in her palm. After a long time, she says, "I have spent a lot of time to find such a big Pearl tied on it. Why don''t you want it again?"


    Can orange way: "I want to return to you for a long time, just have no chance."


    "So you didn''t come to the palace to thank me, but to return my pearl?" he said


    Can orange nod: "it''s you, I only come to return your pearl."


    Takasaki''s eyes gradually become fierce and unwilling, two sword eyebrows also tightly frown together, slightly irritated and said: "do you dislike my things like that?"


    Can orange light way: "Your Majesty bestows, how dare I despise?"? But I''m going away tomorrow. It''s useless to keep this pearl. It''s better to give it back to your majesty as soon as possible. "


    Takasaki was stunned: "where are you going?"


    But orange''s eyes were fixed on him and said, "I''ll follow my husband to the southwest."


    Takasaki''s heart "clattered" a jump: "what did he say to you?"


    Can orange soft voice way: "you ask my husband?"? He told me to stay, and he told me to live a good life, but I can''t do it. I''ll go with him. "


    Takasaki is not angry, just said: "well, if you want to go, no one can stop you." I added "except him" to my heart.


    Can orange way: "yes, so I come to return your pearl." He took his hand, put the brocade bag in his palm, and looked him in the eye, "I''m leaving. Take care." Turn around and go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Takazaki was stunned for a while, and immediately ran up to pull her: "why? You tell me why! Where can I not compare with him? "


    But orange head did not return to the tunnel: "you know I have been taking you as a friend."


    Takasaki asked in a trembling voice, "just friends? It can''t be other? You - you look at me and say


    But orange did not look at him: "Takasaki, I have told you that we come from two worlds and can never meet." Then he wrapped his cloak and exclaimed, "it''s so cold! Such a beautiful royal garden, even mandarin ducks are not out, presumably the wild ducks in the mountains do not know where to go. I''m leaving. Let go. "


    Takasaki where willing to put, just said: "then why do you want to accept?"


    Can orange way: "that is clearly you force to give me, OK? Why do you want to give me a pearl when you know I''m getting married? I didn''t see it at that time. Later, I repeatedly wanted to return it to you, but I didn''t have a chance... "


    "So you know that my heart is like the sun and the moon. Now it''s time to return the Pearl to you and shed tears. Do you wish I had never been married?" Takasaki asked with Xi Yi.


    Can orange get rid of his hand, angry way: "you think too much! I swear to live and die, so you don''t have to think about anything! "


    Takasaki was so calm that he even gave a smile: "I didn''t think about anything. I just tried my best to avoid your sin. As for where you want to go, I can''t control it. But will your family let you go? Without you, can the Zhao family continue to be brilliant? I don''t think so. "


    Can orange way: "the foot is long on my body, certainly by myself control.". As for whether the Zhao family would be unsustainable without me, let''s wait and see. But your majesty, after today, maybe we will never see each other again. Thank you for what you have done for me. No matter good or bad, from this moment on, all like the wind! Take care. We''ll never see you again! " At the end of his speech, he turned and left.


    After hearing this, Qiuli frowned: "when did he send you a pearl? Why don''t I know? I haven''t heard you mention it? "


    But orange light way: "this matter does not mention also."


    Qiuli said, "you''ve always been an excellent woman. It''s not surprising that you can attract countless wild bees and butterflies to bow down. It''s OK not to mention this kind of thing." After thinking about it, he said, "after the 15th of the first month, my little uncle will go to Shanxi. After the Spring Festival, Dawei''s brother will go to the northwest again. If I follow him, this big family is really helpless! The Zhao family will not be able to recover in two or three years, but you It will take at least three to five years to come back. "


    But orange said: "can you come back is unknown."


    Autumn pear "Alas" a, helpless tunnel: "who says not? You and I know this clearly. I just don''t want to mention it in front of my parents... "


    Just finish saying, faintly hear knock on the door spread down, two people look at each other, say in unison: "go up!"


    When they came out of the cellar, the door of the cupboard had not been completely restored, and the voice of Qin Keyao''s group became louder and louder: "second sister, third sister, what are you doing inside? Why don''t you open the door? "


    Can orange first autumn pear a few steps to open the door, said with a smile: "but a little late just, also worth your shouting?"


    Qiulan dissatisfied with the way: "also a small meeting? It''s enough to walk around the whole backyard twice! Third sister, tell me honestly, do you and second sister have any secret in it? "


    But orange said, "what''s the secret? It''s all a family. What''s the secret? I''m just asking the second sister, the little princess, about their mother and daughter. "


    Autumn orchid where is willing to believe, because say: "I don''t believe! You must be summing up something! "


    Seeing this, Qiuli came forward and said, "are you still reluctant?"


    Qiulan was always afraid of her. She waved her hand and said, "I dare not, second sister. I dare not."


    Qiuli knows that only she, Ke Cheng, Li Shi and WAN Su know about the existence of the cellar, while only Ke Cheng, Wan Su, Qiuli and Cui Zhonglei know about the secret road leading to Wan Zhai, granary and outside the city, because they said: "it''s stuffy in the room. We have a lot of people. We''d better go to the back hall to talk." And he took them out.


    Orange can linger until the end, the cabinet door completely restored before going out.


    Qiulan Qin Keyao asked about Ke Cheng''s whereabouts in the afternoon, but Chen Caineng said what he could say, and arranged the affairs in Beijing again, saying: "Qiulan is still in charge of the jewelry shop. When the elder sister recovers, she is still in charge of the cloth shop. The second uncle in the restaurant looks at it. It''s certainly not a big problem, but the elder brother-in-law works harder in the future." After a pause, he said, "in addition to the dry goods shop, the oil factory and the warehouse all need the help of his brother-in-law to watch."


    Without waiting for the crowd to speak, he continued: "the farm has uncles, aunts and brother Qiangzi. I feel very relaxed." After pondering for a while, he said, "from now on, all the important affairs of the Zhao family will be decided by the second sister..."


    Qiulan and Qin Keyao spoke in one voice: "what about you?"


    But orange said, "well, I''m not guilty? It''s not appropriate to make too much publicity. Otherwise, it''s hard to get caught by someone who wants to Well, it''s settled. You must be right to listen to me. Elder sister, how long have you had your baby? When others come, you come too. You should be in bed at this time. "Spring apricot waved: "at this time, do you think I can still lie down?" Then he asked suspiciously, "is it that simple?"


    Can orange nod: "otherwise you think?"


    Spring apricot way: "frighten me! I thought you were going! No, third sister, are you going to leave? "


    But orange said, "where can I go? There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Spring apricot this just relaxed tone, said: "so pour good, three younger sister, we all believe you, as long as have you in, at least two years, at most three years, Zhao family will still be the former Zhao family!"


    Can orange reluctantly smile: "what words, even if there is no me, you can do the same, the world without who also turn."


    The spring apricot says decidedly: "how possible! If it were not for you, our family would still be farming in the village today! Which of our guests is not after you to do business with us? "


    But orange shakes his head and sighs: "if this is the case, then the Zhao family must be finished! What I want is: even if I leave, Taoyuan department and Baihua farm will not have any influence! Even without me, the Zhao family still has decision-makers! Only in this way can our Zhao family stand up


    Spring apricot shook her head: "three younger sister is the core of the Zhao family, without three younger sister, the Zhao family can''t turn..."


    At this moment, Qiuli snapped: "why can''t you turn? Why can''t it turn? Let me hear clearly: as long as there is one person in the Zhao family, you can turn around! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    Everyone was startled. They didn''t know where Qiuli''s anger came from. They couldn''t help staring at her.


    Only can orange happy way: "have you good!" With a smile, he said, "I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a sleep. If I have something to say, I''ll get up early tomorrow."


    Spring apricot has the heart to ask her what happened in the past half a month, but she opened her mouth, and finally said: "you have a good sleep, tomorrow I''ll make breakfast for you."


    Can orange way: "how can trouble elder sister to do for me?"? Let''s go back and lie down. " Nodding at her, he got up and went out.


    In the early morning of the next day, they spontaneously got up early, and without saying a word, they rushed out of the city to see Wan Su off.


    Cui Zhonglei prepared a sedan for Ke Cheng. Ke Cheng shook his head: "I want to ride a horse." Take the reins of the boy, turn over and run out of the city.


    Wansu, once a famous ship king, was exiled to the southwest! There should not be too many people around. Some are compassionate, some are fighting against injustice, some are ridiculing and gloating. Of course, there are also many people who think that they are not benevolent and deserve what they deserve.


    From Tianlong to Chengmen, Wansu suffered countless white eyes. When he got out of the city, he was numb and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t care about it. He didn''t even bother to hum.


    But this state did not last long, because the family arrived!


    Although they arrived, there were not many people who could really speak. Because it was a national funeral, it was not suitable for too many people to see each other off. So Chunxing and others had to walk away step by step.


    In the end, only lady Wan and Ke orange were left.


    Mrs. Wan took his hand and told him ten steps away from Ke Cheng for a long time. At last, she wiped her tears and said, "good boy, just go with ease. I''ll watch Ke Cheng for you."


    Wan Su said in a soft voice: "mother, my son is unfilial - if he can be orange You go back and give it to her! "


    Lady Wan hesitated and said, "do you really want to give it to me? Do you have a clear idea, Sue


    Wan Su sighed: "give it, give it. As soon as I leave, I don''t know when I will come back. But orange is still young. I can''t let her be wronged. "


    "According to you, according to you," sighed Mrs. Wan! Who called me your mother? I give, I give - "


    just as he was saying that, orange came over and asked them," mother, what do you want to give? "


    Mrs. Wan blurted out: "here you are --"


    but orange said quietly: "what?"


    Wanfu humanity: "a piece of paper -"


    can orange continue to ask: "what kind of paper is it?"


    Wan Su immediately interrupted her: "nothing, just my letter to you."


    Can orange stare at him: "the letter to me? Why don''t you just give it to me? "


    Wan Su motioned to Mrs. wan to go first. Seeing that she had gone far away, he said, "I seldom write to you? I don''t think it''s very interesting, so... "


    But before he finished, orange said, "I don''t have time to listen to you. Wansu, I have something to tell you. "


    "Well," Wan Su said, "go ahead, I''ll listen." He instinctively thought that what Ke orange wanted to say was a farewell message.


    Only Ke orange whispered: "I''m a very lucky person. You''ve been guarding me for more than ten years. Let me guard you for many uncertain years in the future. Wansu, I''m going with you! "


    But wan Su said, "you don''t have to be like this. You don''t owe me anything. I only wish you a good life."


    But orange raised his face and asked him: "then I ask you, what do you think I should do to be good?"


    Wan Su avoided answering, looked at the distance and said slowly, "doesn''t he like you? You can go with him. I don''t blame you. From now on, I am a guilty man. It''s not worth your following me. The southwest border is far away and steep, which is more terrible than killing people and stealing goods. It can be said that anything can happen. It''s said that it''s ten years of exile, but it''s still unknown whether it can come back alive. "


    Can orange angry: "you are too selfish! Just for yourself, not for me


    Wan Su was absent-minded for a moment and murmured: "listen, don''t make trouble. Go back, mom and dad. They''re waiting for you at home. "


    But orange shook his head desperately: "no! I''m not going


    Wan Su was silent and said with a smile, "what I said just now is a lie to you. How can I be willing for you to talk to others? Don''t worry. I''m not asking you to go. I''m just asking you to go back. Be obedient and go back. When I come back, you must be good. " Holding her hands and staring at her eyes, her voice was so soft that it almost dripped out of the water, "but orange, for so many years, I really like you, very much, very much. I always think these days, fortunately we don''t have children, otherwise it will really hurt you Good thing, good thing. But orange, you are still young... " At this point, I can''t say it any more. I just kept repeating, "but orange, I really like you I like you to the core.... "


    But orange eyes with tears, nodded as if pounding garlic: "me too! Wan Su, I like you, too. I like you very much, very much! "


    Wan Su sighed and showed a relieved smile: "with your words, I will die without regret! But orange, listen to me and go home. " After that, he immediately released her hands and turned his back to her.Can orange where is willing to go, she from behind encircle Wan Su''s waist, with cry cavity tremble voice way: "I don''t go! I''m not going to die! "


    Wan Su wants to come back to hold her, but he has shackles on his hand, so he can''t hold her even if he wants to! He never expected that the couple who had been in love with each other not long ago would never meet each other. He felt sad and sad in his heart. His eyes were already red unconsciously. He still pretended to be calm and said, "orange, you know I never cheat you. You go home first. I left you a letter and sent you a gift. You can come to me after seeing the gift Is that right? "


    Orange can be skeptical to stand in front of him: "are you serious?"


    Wan Su said, "did I cheat you?"


    But orange thought that he had known each other for many years. He never cheated himself and asked, "what''s the gift?"


    Wan Su pretended to be relaxed and shrugged: "how can I tell you in advance? Must not be able to, because said no surprise! Why don''t you go home now and I''ll wait for you here? "


    Can orange tears into a smile: "then I''ll go back!" Turn around and run.


    Wan Su looked at her back, heartbroken.


    Can orange ran a few steps, suddenly stopped, Wan Su busy lift sleeve wipe away the tears of canthus, with a smile asked: "how not to go?"


    Can orange turn head doubt ground asks for proof: "you really did not cheat me?"


    Wan Su still laughed: "or that sentence: over the years, have I cheated you?"


    Can orange this just exhibition Yan a smile, two hands holding skirt, toward the horse place gallop and go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Until Ke orange disappeared on his horse, the two officials in the dark came out, looked at the front and sighed, respectfully asked: "master Wan, if there is nothing else, we can go on the road?"


    Wan Su nodded softly: "let''s go!"


    One of the fat officials took out his shackles and apologized: "it''s not out of the capital yet. There are so many people and so many eyes. Offend


    Wan Su nodded and said, "what is that? It''s up to the brothers to decide everything! "


    But she said that Ke Cheng ran home and thought that it was wrong to go to Wan house. Wan Su''s letter and gift should be there, because Mrs. Wan had said that she was about to change her way. As soon as she saw her, she hugged her face and said in her ear, "Ke Cheng, my son, su er left you a letter and a gift."


    Can orange eyes shine, asked: "I do not know where the letter?"


    Wanfu humanity: "put it at home, you come with me."


    But orange asked suspiciously: "Niang, when did he give the letter to you?"


    Mrs. Wan hesitated and said, "just now."


    Can orange way: "just now? But Is my mother here now? "


    Mrs. Wan said quickly, "I went home earlier than you. Not to mention that, please follow me home to read the letter


    Can orange suspicious, with her home, into the door, Mrs. Wan dawdled to look around him, is not to take out the letter, but orange finally impatient, said: "mother how not to take out the letter?"? Don''t you believe it at all? Is he just trying to keep me away


    Lady Wan knew that she couldn''t avoid it. She just said, "I''ll take it right away." He turned to sit down at the head of the bed and took out a piece of dark yellow letter paper from under the pillow.


    But orange thought: "it''s different from the one in the drawer of the dressing table. Is there really such a letter?"


    Mrs. Wan seemed unwilling to hand it over to her. She hesitated for a long time and asked a lot of questions, such as what Ke Cheng had just said to Wan Su, and whether Ke Cheng entered the palace yesterday just to thank her.


    But orange is not easy to rob, frown a mind, because asked her: "Wansu said to give me a gift, why don''t you take it out to me?"


    Mrs. Wan smelled the words and said, "there are really gifts. They are put in the cupboard. You wait. I''ll get them." He put the letter in his hand on the head of the bed and got up to go to the cupboard.


    Can orange see her turn around, immediately take out the paper from the envelope, a few hundred words on the paper, can orange look at the end, "ah" exclamation, turned out of the door.


    Mrs. Wan turned around, but the orange was gone. The brocade bag she took out fell on the ground and spilled all over the ground. She couldn''t help crying.


    Can orange gallop out of the door, turn over on the horse, regardless of running outside the city.


    At this time, lady Wan''s feet are rolling down a bright pearl, shining.


    Ma''er runs fast with Ke Cheng on her back. The wind blows her bun, and the hairpin on her head also falls. When she arrives at the place outside the city where she breaks up with Wan Su, she is in a mess.


    But where is Wansu? She looked around on her horse, but there was no one. The footprints on the ground have been covered with snow.


    But orange squatted on the ground and recalled Wan Su''s so-called "letter of peace and separation." it was really a heart killing letter. Although there were only a few words, it was more painful than gouging out her heart in her eyes -


    you and I were married in this life because of the three previous lives. Today''s bad luck makes him a guilty man and unable to die with his wife. So I know my wife, and each of them has his own way. I hope that after the separation, I will comb the cicadas'' temples again, sweep the eyebrows of my wife, show off my graceful posture, and choose the leader of Gaogong. After that, I will be happy.


    Bullshit! How can I be happy when you''re gone? What I want is not one other two wide, but to bear the wind and rain with you!


    At first, it was grief and indignation. After crying for a while, only anger remained. But orange stood up, kicked the snow under her feet and said angrily, "you bastard! You self serving bastard After scolding, she turned over, turned around and flew back to the city.


    Just into the osmanthus street, they see the whole family standing at the door, see her coming, have a sigh of relief.


    But orange looked down on the horse: "Why are you standing? Why don''t you go to work? "


    Qin Keyao said: "work, work, that, apricot, it''s time for the shop to open. You go back to rest, I''ll open the door."


    Qiulan also said: "anyway, it''s my own business. It''s OK for me to open the door earlier. Younger brother, younger brother, follow me to the jewelry shop!"


    Xianchang goes back with Qiulan step by step.


    In the end, Qiuli was the only one left.


    Orange can be looking at her nodded, two sisters hand in hand into the door.


    In the afternoon, the ten mile Pavilion outside the city.


    Can orange tight tight tight back on the burden, said with a smile: "second sister, it''s late, you go back."


    Qiuli said: "you''ve never been away alone. I''m really worried. Why don''t I let my two captains go with you? There''s also a care on the way. "


    But orange shakes his head: "to be known by Takasaki, you can rest assured that I can do it alone."Qiuli asked incessantly: "is dry food enough? Do you have a map with you? What about the silver coins? Do you have any silver tickets


    But orange said with a smile: "all have, you can rest assured."


    Qiuli looked at the distance, pondered for a long time, said: "so many years, you really should go out for a walk, go, go, wait for you to come back, I will give you a new Zhao family."


    Can orange way: "who say not?"? You know I''ve always wanted to be able to come and go freely with money in my hand, and now I''m only a few years ahead of schedule. I''ll leave this mess to you. It''s really hard for you! You went to the northwest just after you came to Beijing. Now it''s only a year since you came back. Our family has fallen. Now I''m going to leave. Everything here will start from scratch. It''s up to you I feel very sorry for you, second sister. "


    Qiuli said, "what''s your name? It''s not interesting to talk about this between our sisters. By the way, do you really have enough silver? " Then he said, "the imperial court is really enough. It has swallowed all our cash!"


    But orange said: "I can still use these for a while. As for those behind me, don''t worry. When I get to the southwest, I have my own way to make money. Small money makes big money, which has always been my strong point. It''s you. Don''t sell the good things I gave you! Those in the cellar will last for some time. Don''t panic. Good southwest. Brother Zhong Lei has been there for two years. It''s not a completely strange place for me... "


    Qiuli said: "the southwest is hot and humid. I''m just afraid you won''t get used to it."


    Can orange hear here, suddenly said with a smile: "second sister, southwest northwest only a word difference, you say, if we exile to the northwest is good, maybe we can solve the case by the way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Qiuli said: "when is it? Are you still in the mood to laugh? I really convinced you! It''s dry and cold in the northwest. It''s often covered with yellow sand. The wind is like crying and howling. It''s not green all the year round. Let alone green vegetables, it''s hard for the whole tree. You are addicted to vegetables. How can you get used to it? But listen to you, I really miss sweet fermented grains! "


    "What sweet fermented grains?" Can orange ask.


    Qiuli said: "a kind of Northwest sugar water. Li Qinglian''s "green ant new fermented grains wine, red mud small stove" is about it. What a memorable taste! All right, let''s go! It''s only one morning. They should not be far away. You''re riding a thousand li horse. You''re sure to catch up. "


    But orange nodded, touched Hall''s mane, and said softly, "hall, take me to your master!"


    Hall rubbed orange''s face and hissed.


    So orange no longer hesitated, neat and unrestrained to turn over the horse, proud to look at Qiuli, a pair of "look, I immediately yingzi is not worse than you" appearance.


    Qiuli see her eyebrows stretch, expect "the best is coming" this is good, her Zhao Qiuli three younger sister at any time can not be underestimated! He laughed three times and said, "third sister, second sister, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Can orange throw to her a confident smile, even don''t say goodbye, a throw rein, people already in two Zhang away!


    Words can be orange has gone, Qiuli quietly out of the God, just a white horse back to Zhao house.


    The back kitchen has prepared dinner, and Li is making a list of which dishes to put in front of which children in the warm Pavilion.


    When Qiuli came in, she just heard her say: "this fish girl loves to eat, so she has to put it in front of her. Let''s put the braised meat in front of the second girl. She ate too much cattle and sheep a few years ago, but now she only likes pork. The fourth girl likes to eat chicken. Yes, even the roast chicken, she has to gnaw those burnt bones! You say, is this still like a little girl? It''s like a big drunk! You can''t put fried food in front of the big girl. She has to take tonic Uncle? The eldest uncle is not picky about food. Young master? Young master, you can do whatever you want. Children can''t be picky about food... "


    See autumn pear enter a door, smile a way: "you come just in time, have a meal!" Take a look behind her, "but where''s the orange? Don''t you spend an afternoon with her? "


    Qiuli pulled a chair to sit down, drank a mouthful of soup, faltered: "well, ah, Niang, what kind of soup is this?"


    Li said, "chicken soup. Where''s your third sister? "


    Qiuli said, "chicken soup? What did you add? Why is it different from what you usually drink? "


    Li said, "what''s the difference? It''s not the same as the old three - dangshen Huangqi jujube. I ask you, "why don''t you see your third sister?"


    At this time, the family had come to Qi one after another. Hearing this, they asked one after another, "yes, where''s the third sister?"


    Qiuli only said: "three younger sisters The third sister has gone after the third brother-in-law! "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Li scolded: "why don''t you stop? You say, how old are your three sisters? You let her - why don''t you stop? See how I teach you! " He went around to hit her.


    Qiuli did not dodge, just said: "I can''t stop this! My mother always says, "you can''t leave me, but you can''t leave me." Fight, mother hit me! I asked myself, "I''m not a good sister..."


    She bit her lip and glared at Qiuli. She sat down and sighed, "many years ago, your little aunt lived in our house. Your sisters always thought of making trouble with her. Once I was annoyed and said that if you can''t get to one place, you should separate, one in the south, one in the north and one in the south. Who knows today. Qiuli is so easy to come back, but orange and orange are going to the southwest, and your aunt and her husband are going to Shanxi Qiulan is staying, but she and Zhong Lei don''t know when to drag it off! Now only apricot autumn pear Qiuli, look at that situation. Isn''t it possible to stay in the capital for a long time? "


    Spring apricot instead of autumn pear replied: "Niang, Dawei brother is going to the northwest again."


    Li sighed: "look! All of you are going away! How long has Qiuli been back? You''re going to go with Dawei again? It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have said that in those years. I shouldn''t have said that you should be separated from each other. "


    Spring apricot listened to this stupefied, after a long time to murmur: "can not become a ''prophecy of a word''


    Qiuli frowned and said, "what nonsense, elder sister? Who says I''m leaving? "


    Spring apricot a Zheng: "Dawei elder brother..."


    Qiuli said: "he went to the northwest, I stayed in the capital. Have you forgotten what the third sister said? From today on, I''ll be the commander in chief of the Zhao family! "


    Hearing that Qiuli didn''t leave, Li was a little happy, because he murmured: "just don''t leave, just don''t leave..."


    Qiulan busy to eat, to spring apricot scooped a bowl full of soup, told her: "elder sister, you have to drink more soup, or our little nephew will have no milk to drink."


    "What do you know as a child! I''m ashamed of you for opening and closing my mouth! When I didn''t get married, where was it like you? "


    Autumn orchid "Qi" a, don''t think the way: "that is because the elder sister at that time is still small, I''m not the same, how old am I? I''ve been fighting with my third sister all these years. I don''t know what shame is for a long time. If I''m not ashamed, I can find the shopkeeper to buy our meat and vegetables Can shame serve as food? As the third sister said, "do you have to pretend to be a mosquito to be a beauty? The girls of Zhao family don''t believe this, they only believe in fighting with both hands''! Now the third sister has gone to the southwest with her husband, and I''m not afraid, because what she taught me is still there. From tomorrow on, I''ll visit as before and sell my own products! Those who know shame dare to come in? So I said, "it''s better not to be ashamed."Qiuli said, "look what you can do! Where do you put me? Let''s go together tomorrow


    Li asked anxiously, "Qiuli, you are the general Yingling who was granted by the imperial court. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to do so?"


    Qiuli spread her hands and sneered: "what''s the matter! How many good things have three younger sisters and brother Wansu done over the years? The Luhua case is obviously planted, but the court has not convicted their husband and wife? What''s wrong with my efforts to revive the Zhao family? I''m just going to show it to the court in such a big way to relieve my anger! "


    But after orange left, the Zhao family experienced a low tide for nearly a year.


    Fortunately, the reputation of the Zhao family has been solid for many years, so that most people think that the Zhao family was framed. After the limelight, they still went to help the Zhao family. They saw Feng Zhanguang itching, but they had nothing to do. Finally, they had to go to ask Yan Wenhua for advice.


    Yan Wenhua sneered: "what are you in a hurry? Grand Master Jiang has already left. In a few days, it will be nice to wait for general Zhenxi to escape to the northwest! Dare you fight me? Don''t weigh your weight


    When Gao Qi learned that Ke Cheng had given up everything in the capital and followed Wan Su to the southwest, he became very angry and immediately issued an oral order to order the secret history horse to run to the southwest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    Two days later, orange caught up with Wan Su and his party at Cangzhou ferry.


    Out of the boundary of the capital, the fat and thin officials took off Wan Su''s shackles and only let him wear handcuffs and cover him with sleeves. It can be said that they treated him politely.


    But orange saw them waiting for a boat at the ferry. He couldn''t wait to go up to meet him. After thinking about it, he went upstream to find another boat to cross the river and disguised himself to wait for him on the other side of the river.


    After a while, the three of them also came. The fat official was very witty and gave his mount to Wan su. After all, the bank notes Zhao gave him at the gate of the city were enough to make his family enjoy the rest of their lives. At this moment, he is far away from the capital. What''s the point of letting a mount alone?


    Seeing this, the thin official rushed to buy some Hu cakes and respectfully presented them to Wan Su: "Mr. Wan, eat the cakes."


    Wan Su refused, but was about to mount the horse when he saw a man in a big straw hat walking up. He opened his mouth and asked, "can you sell this horse to me, sir?"


    Ten thousand Su a listen to this voice, Leng is over there, long time return but God.


    The fat official said in a thick voice: "that boy, you can''t ride this horse. To be honest, this We are officials of the imperial court. We all have errands. Go, go


    Can orange ignore, just ask Wan Su: "what do you say? Sir


    Wan Su murmured, "you What do you want? "


    But orange took off his hat and said with a smile, "of course not! I have a thousand horses. What do you want from me? "


    The fat official was startled: "my God, isn''t this the third girl? Three girls, why are you here? "


    But orange ignored the stunned Wan Su and said with a smile: "come if you want! Why are you not welcome


    The fat official said quickly, "three girls, come as soon as you want. How dare you not welcome me? How dare you? Oh, three girls, don''t call big brother. I really don''t dare to be a little brother! "


    But orange said with a smile: "how can I say that I dare not? I call you big brother, you are my big brother. "


    thin official with a smile: "three girls has the final say."


    So he clapped his hands and said, "in that case, I''ll follow you! Go


    For the next three days, Wan Su was half asleep and half awake. As soon as he got out of the city, the fat and thin officials would take off his shackles for him. Sometimes they would take off his handcuffs and let him ride a horse with the three girls.


    When the night came, the officials would also give their husband and wife time to be alone. Wan Su even thought, where is this trip from exile? It''s clearly to enjoy, OK?


    But after a few days, the good life had to end, because there came a forbidden army leader who claimed to be the secret history of the imperial court.


    Can orange vaguely remember that he seems to have seen this person, where? But orange thought for a long time, and finally mured: "he was Takasaki''s former entourage! Have you come to find fault and come up with bad ideas to torture us? "


    What happened later confirmed her conjecture, because since the secret history left, the fat and thin official did not dare to take off his shackles, let alone take off his handcuffs and ride on the road. He only dared to let him take off for a rest when he was crossing the mountains.


    Later, two black faced officials came along.


    It''s more "supervision" than "accompanying". The fat and thin official didn''t dare to break the shackles for WAN Su even though he was crossing the dense forest.


    The two black faced officials seem to have received some kind of instruction, and they often yell and abuse at Wansu, and sometimes they even want to teach him.


    Fat and thin two poor get Zhao family benefits, Cui Zhonglei''s advice, repeatedly can''t help but to persuade, are Wansu stop.


    Wan Su told them when there was no one: "it can be seen that my wife and I were really framed, otherwise, they don''t need to kill. It''s just me. I''m a big man. What''s the point of suffering? As long as I can get to the southwest safely, I don''t care. It''s just that my wife is a girl. She can''t bear to suffer. She asks two elder brothers to protect her! "


    Two difference nodded repeatedly.


    Fortunately, the two black faced officials were not embarrassed, but orange allowed her to follow far away.


    This day, while the two black faced officials stopped, Wan Su came to Ke Cheng and said, "now they''ve only been walking for half a month. They''ve come up with so many ways to deal with us. First, they won''t let us go together, and then they won''t let us pay for food and shelter. Later, they''ll stare at you when they see you take out the silver. They all say that "customers can''t leave the goods, and money can''t be revealed." I think if it goes on like this, maybe they will take advantage of people''s unprepared. Although we can see the brothers of justice gang from time to time along the way, after all, these two are officials, and the people don''t fight with the officials.... "


    But orange stares at him: "what are you trying to say?"


    Wan Su said: "after tonight, you can go back tomorrow! I''ll let the brothers of justice Gang send you... "


    Can orange interrupt him: "you always like this! I''m not happy


    Wan Su asked, "what''s the matter with me? Am I not doing this for you? "


    But orange said: "in the name of being good for me, you always ask me not to come, not to follow. You go too far. You even write me some laoshizi and Li books! Who do you think you are? Just you? Can you stop me from doing what Zhao Kecheng wants to do? I tell you, the emperor can''t control me! If you don''t let me follow you, I''ll follow you! I''ll go where you go! You keep saying that you are good for me, but in fact, you don''t love me at all! You don''t believe me! Otherwise, you will be willing to share the wind and rain, life and death with meWan Su patiently said: "but Ke Cheng, you don''t know! It is because I love you that I would rather bear all the pain than see you be implicated. Just because I love you, I am willing to do my best to make you happy. Let you be better than ever - that''s what I married you for, and that''s my ultimate goal in life. Now I am a guilty person, you have no good life with me! Do you understand? "


    Can orange still want to talk, Wan Su way: "can orange, you still don''t understand my heart after all.". I just hope you are good, parents are good, sisters are good! Only when I''m gone, can the family be saved... "


    Can orange angry way: "fart! When you leave, you have fulfilled what you call "great righteousness.". But what about me? Have you thought about it for me? From now on, I have become a perfidy, greedy for wealth, greedy for life and fear of death, always abandon! What do people think of me? Am I still the third girl with lofty ideals? No! Without you, I''m still alive? You keep saying that you''re going to save your family. Have you ever thought that without you, this family can still be established? " At this point, he took the book out of his arms and sneered, "He Li book? To hell with it Immediately tear to pieces.


    Wan Su hurriedly picked it up, but orange glared at him and said, "dare you?" So his handcuffed hand remained in the air.


    Just a gust of evening wind came and rolled up the scraps of paper.


    Can orange clap hands, smile: "OK! Let them all go to hell! From today on, you have to listen to me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Wan Su looked at her face flushed by the bonfire and finally said, "good! I''ll listen to you


    Stop and go, but another month passed. Later, the two black faced officers were finally bribed by Ke orange, and the supervision of Wan Su was relaxed. Everyone''s life finally began to get better.


    In a few days, he finally reached the southwest and entered the boundary of Lan county one day.


    The weather has begun to warm up, red flowers and green trees, it''s really beautiful.


    The sun was very warm and the scene was very quiet. When they passed by the river bank, they felt tired, so the fat official asked them to rest.


    However, without saying a word, they looked at the sky for a while and the river for a while. See not far away there are children playing, chasing back and forth, very happy.


    He was warm. After a long time, he heard Wan Su whisper: "this is the place. Zhong Lei used to stay here for two years."


    Can orange "Er" a, light smile way: "here is very good, no wonder he said he would like to stay here for a lifetime."


    Wan Su was silent for a while and said slowly, "it''s a coincidence that he has gone back, but we are going to stay here for a lifetime."


    Can orange way: "how can stay for a lifetime?"? It''s just a few days. In three days, we''ll cross the border and pass by Dali. "


    Wan Su said: "it was said that Dali had just been attached to Daliang for three or four years. Now the king of Dali is called a minister to Daliang and calls himself a king. I don''t know what the scenery is over there? "


    Can orange way: "Dali four seasons such as spring, is a good place."


    Wan Su was stunned: "how do you know?"


    But orange smile: "of course I know. Where you are, there is spring


    Wan Su also smile, stretch out an arm to embrace her, exclaim: "can orange, have you good!"


    But orange leaned on him and pulled his hand instead of answering. Unexpectedly, he was held up to his lips by his red wrists and breathed twice.


    Wan Su sighed softly: "but orange, what''s your position in Beijing? You didn''t have to come to the southwest with me How nice the capital is! There are farms, houses and positions. Everyone says that the three girls are good, and everyone rushes to see them. Mention the name of the three girls, there is no one but thumbs up praise. In fact, you You don''t have to follow me here to suffer. "


    Can orange light voice way: "say what, I am your wife, I don''t follow you, who follow you?"? You are my husband. You don''t want me to follow you. Who do you want to follow you? " White he one eye, "say you think what nine girls, Miss Yan, Miss Sheng as you?"? How dare you! I killed you


    Wan Su cleared his throat: "the letter of He Li Shu --"


    but orange said: "what else do you mention at this time?"


    Wan Su said, "do you know? When I learned that something had happened, the first thing I thought was that fortunately we didn''t have any children. You are so young that you don''t have to guard for me. After my death, you can remarry If you have children, do you want to marry or not? Marry, for fear of treating the child badly. If you don''t marry me, you''ll treat yourself badly. What a dilemma! At that time, I thought: fortunately there are no children, otherwise you will be in a dilemma! It''s been several years since we got married. We haven''t had any children. This kind of thing happened again today. We can see that it''s predestined. It''s predestined that you and I have no chance. It''s predestined that you and I... "


    But orange knocked on his forehead and said: "it''s your destiny! What does it mean to have no children? That means we can go to the southwest wholeheartedly! No worries and fetters! You fool


    Wansu glided down to the grass. He was short and as tall as Ke Cheng. He said with a smile, "you''re right. I''m a fool. I''m a fool. From now on, you''ll call me a fool!" Put your head on Ke orange''s chest, laugh so that people and animals are harmless, happy and satisfied.


    Can orange touched his face, meaningful way: "your face ah, not greasy than before, also did not have the old white, well, not handsome good childe, it seems that I have to reconsider you."


    Wan Su feigned anger: "so, what three girls like is my beauty?"


    Can orange solemnly way: "otherwise you say?"? You''re a white faced man with nothing. What I don''t like is beauty. What is it? "


    Wan Su half squinted: "what do you say? Nothing? "


    Can orange a pair of take for granted facial expression: "otherwise you think?" He looked up and down and said, "now you don''t have any copper money on you, but I have all kinds of silver coins and banknotes in the corner of my clothes and on the mezzanine..."


    Wan Su "ha ha" a smile: "wait until the place, looking for a good place to live, the night out of the candle, I would like to tell you to see if I have nothing! It''s up to you! "


    So Ke Cheng understood, "ah ah" and beat Wan Su with his fist like rain. He said: "you are a bad man! You take advantage of me! See how I deal with you! "


    Wan Su hugged his head and laughed: "lady''s cheap, not white, not white..."


    Can orange "hum" a, fist attack more and more intensive.After a while, Wan Su finally asked for mercy: "three girls, spare your life! Ask three girls to show mercy! I don''t dare any more! "


    Fat officer heard it from a distance and grinned.


    The thin official sighed: "look, brother! I really convinced them, exiled, and in a playful mood? Can you still laugh? "


    Fat official said: "thin Hu, you don''t understand. It''s called" Mount Tai collapses in front, but the color doesn''t change. " It turns out that the name of a thin official is Hu San. Because he was born thin, his colleagues all called him thin Hu. It''s just like the name of a fat official is Gao Cheng. Because he has a lot of meat, his colleagues all called him fat and tall.


    Hu San, a thin official, said: "three girls are so happy, and so is master Wan. The couple are really made for each other!"


    The fat official said: "who said it isn''t? If you change to another girl, you may want to stay in Beijing and enjoy your happiness. Who is willing to follow your husband thousands of miles away? But the third girl didn''t. She not only didn''t stay to enjoy her happiness, but also tried her best to help master Wan. In addition to the days when she was just out of the city, he continued, "how much money have the three girls spent on those two these days? Finally, I won them over, and I didn''t let Mr. Wan suffer any more. "


    Hu San said: "brother, do you really think the three girls have accepted them? I don''t think so. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know when you get to the place! "


    Gao Cheng said, "what''s your name? When we got to the place, our two brothers rowed and left Mr. Wan behind. They didn''t have to sit in the hot seat to go back to Beijing to do business. Aren''t they the same? Are they willing to stay in the place where birds don''t lay eggs for the sake of rectifying people? I don''t believe it


    Hu San sniffed: "don''t believe it! You''ll know when you get there! "


    Looking at his promising appearance, he couldn''t help wondering and thought, "I don''t know what bad moves those two black faced gods will make to punish master Wan?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Before passing through Lan county, Ke Cheng and WAN Su also went to the ancestral hall of Cuizhi County, which is sacred to local people.


    Stepping into the gate of the memorial hall, you can see the old and the young, and worship them.


    Can orange exclaimed: "you can see that brother Zhong Lei has made a lot of achievements in Lan county, otherwise the people will not respect him here!"


    Others listened and asked her, "is the girl a stranger? If you are a stranger, you certainly don''t know the origin of this memorial hall, and you will listen to the villains


    But orange smile should be, listen to the villagers talk for a long time.


    When crossing the border, Wan Su said sincerely, "I didn''t expect Zhong Lei to have such a position in the southwest."


    Can orange way: "is not! It seems that we have come to the right place this time! "


    Wan Su knew that crossing this border was the end of their exile. Since then, the fate of their husband and wife has been closely linked with this land. As for what is waiting for them in front of them, nothing is known.


    Thinking of the vast future, Wan Su couldn''t help looking at Ke Cheng and sighed, "you''re going to suffer again!"


    Can orange smile, comfort him: "what is this? I don''t believe it''s harder than opening up territory! Although brother Zhong Lei has only been in Southwest China for two and a half years, his achievements are great. We have a lot to do with him. After that, maybe we can use his name to get through the back door. So I''m not afraid. "


    After they came to Dali, Gao Li and Hu San delivered the prisoners, signed the pledge and went back to their home. The two black faced officials whispered with the delivery person for a long time before they left.


    In the end, Wan Su was sent to do a hard job of logging, and spent all day with trees and mosquitoes in the mountains and dense forests.


    At the beginning, life was not easy, because Wan Su''s house was built in the mountains, dark and narrow. From a distance, it was like a raised earth bag.


    But when orange pastes the wall with white paper, it lights up. The room is not big. It is divided into two floors. Because of the heat, the windows downstairs will be removed every summer for ventilation. This old house in the mountains is not as elegant as that in the middle of Beijing. There are no railings outside. It looks very empty. So Ke Cheng asked Wan Su to cut a few dark bamboos, one vertical and one horizontal. In addition to leaving room for walking, they were all tied with hemp thread and fixed to the ground, and then tied with light red gauze as a curtain. So the hut has a shelter, from a distance, red and Green Cross Ying, like smoke in general, beautiful.


    Besides logging, there is always a few quarters of leisure time. At this time, Ke Cheng takes Wan Su to pick up some stones with considerable grain patterns in the mountains, or dig some trees with peculiar shapes to plant them in the open space in front of the hut. Fortunately, there is a pool of water outside the hut. Originally, it was overgrown with weeds, but it took several days to clean it up and sprinkle some lotus seeds. When the summer came, the lotus leaves only grew Only a couple of sharp corners emerged, and then the fields filled the pool.


    Can orange will pick up the stones stacked in a flowerpot, creating a rockery shape, and then planted with Yunsong and a good shape of Rhododendron, placed on the eaves of the second floor of the hut. In autumn, Yunsong spreads all over the rockery, and the late blooming rhododendrons hang on the stone wall like vines. The flowers are red, the clouds are green, and the white lotus is in full bloom. It''s very nice to see the red and white flowers upstairs and downstairs.


    Wan Su said with a smile: "it''s like landing on Penglai Fairy Island!"


    Can orange also smile: "say you seem to have been to Penglai Fairy Island."


    Wan Su murmured: "although I have never been there, I am determined to build a Penglai Fairy Island." Just when can I leave? "Alas Wan Su sighed, full of thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t know what he thought.


    Later, the villagers brought a cat to Ke Cheng. Ke Cheng loved it so much that he held it every day and gave it a nice name tiger.


    As the name implies, it is covered with tiger spots, looks like a tiger, but has a gentle temperament, which adds infinite fun to them.


    In less than a year, their cottage has become a rare mountain elegant residence, with the style of hermit.


    When I first came here, the guard in charge of Wansu was full of malice to Ke orange, and even drove her away.


    But orange knew that she had no money, and she was not in a hurry to show her money. Instead, she distributed her pills to the nearby people and the two clerks, and gave them many good mosquito and insect repellents.


    Wan Su was surprised: "but orange, you are a prophet? So many pills and prescriptions have been prepared in advance? "


    Can orange way: "from know you want to come to southwest of time, I went to adoptive father''s medicine room, you think!"


    Wan Su said, "so you have already decided to go with me?"


    Can orange stare him one eye: "otherwise you think?" He said with a smile to an aunt who came to ask for medicine, "here you are, auntie, take it!"


    Exile still remember that day, but orange was so happy that he cooked a fried mushroom after the rain.


    But unexpectedly, Wansu was so dazzled that he said that he saw many villains dancing.


    But orange scratched his head and said apologetically: "it seems that I accidentally gave you some of the legendary green hands, haha. If you want to blame me, I won''t shirk my responsibility anyway. "


    Wan Su easy to wake up, busy way: "how dare I blame the lady, it is clear that I did not remind the lady of the fault, otherwise the lady will not make a mistake."Can orange nodded with satisfaction: "well, you can teach me."


    At the end of the night, they were finally able to face each other alone. It can be said that they had never seen each other in half a year.


    Can orange fantasy in the near future, perhaps there will be a small life born in this forest, can''t help but smile.


    Wan Su doesn''t know why she smiles, but he laughs from the bottom of his heart. He laughs for the fact that he can marry Ke orange in this life, and for his confidant who can get Ke orange in this life.


    Orange can see his smile, inexplicably asked: "what are you laughing at?"


    Wan Su said softly, "I laugh because of you. What about you? Why do you laugh? "


    Can orange face a red, Jiao Chen way: "I laugh at me, but with you what?"


    Wansu pulled up the curtain and asked her in a low voice, "from now on, can we really live in the same room?"


    But orange nodded gently.


    Wan Su was overjoyed, but she lit the candle, gazed at her bright red face under the light, and sighed: "how can heaven treat me well if I can marry you in this life! Even if you die, you will have no regrets! "


    Can orange light cover his mouth, smile pull him to cover.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Banished Yan Wenhua sternly asked: "so, where is the real cotton padded clothes? There is a saying that "life depends on people, death depends on corpses." now Cui Shaoqing is trying to overturn the case for the Zhao family with only a few "mountain people and woodcutters" who are dazzled by their old eyes and don''t know where they come from? Just ask, are you not afraid of the unjust spirits of the soldiers who died in vain at the border to hate you to the bone? "


    Cui Zhonglei was not annoyed. He asked him in a deep voice: "in this way, Yan Shangshu means that once I find the whereabouts of the real cotton padded clothes, the Zhao family''s case can be turned over?" At this time, Yan Wenhua had been promoted from Minister of the Ministry of industry to minister of the Ministry of industry. He was in the third class and enjoyed great honor.


    Yan Wenhua did not want to, blurted out: "you can find it again!"


    Cui Zhonglei smiles: "why is Yan Shangshu so determined that I can''t find him? Does Yan Shangshu know the whereabouts of these cotton padded clothes? "


    Yan Wenhua became angry and scolded: "wanton! What Cui Shaoqing means is that I will do such immoral things? "


    Cui Zhonglei laughed: "how dare you! How dare you! I''m just joking. It''s my fault to offend Yan Shangshu. Don''t blame me, don''t blame me. "


    Yan Wenhua snorted coldly and walked away after the emperor retreated.


    As soon as he got out of the palace, Yan Wenhua rushed to Feng''s home. After entering the door, he rushed to Feng Zhanguang''s study and asked him, "did you really destroy those cotton padded clothes?"


    Feng Zhanguang was startled and asked, "my Lord, what happened?"


    Yan Wenhua gave a brief account of what happened in Dali temple, and then said, "this boy surnamed Cui can''t be underestimated. I believe he won''t catch the wind." Then he fixed his eyes on Feng Zhanguang and said, "did you really destroy it?"


    Feng Zhanguang said without hesitation: "although you can rest assured, I have already done it properly."


    Yan Wenhua is still not at ease: "be sure to burn a pile of ash, ash also have to be scattered to the river to be regarded as the destruction of the body, no worries."


    Feng Zhanguang said with a smile: "don''t worry! I''ve been with adults for so many years. What''s wrong? Now that everything is done, you can rest easy! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Cui Zhonglei gets the cotton padded clothes handed in by Ni Sansao. He is overjoyed and starts to investigate the matter again.


    After three months of painstaking investigation by Gaorong wangman, he finally found Feng Zhanguang''s goods hiding place. It turned out that the cotton padded clothes were hidden in the house where Zhao''s workshop staff had been imprisoned in the west of the city!


    It was the late winter of their fourth year in exile in Southwest China. Early that morning, snowflakes were still floating in the sky. Cui Zhonglei personally led a team of people to turn the courtyard upside down and found 40000 pieces of cotton padded clothes and 30000 quilts! There are two letters written by Feng Zhanguang!


    After a series of torture, Feng Zhanguang finally colluded with Yan Wenhua over the years. How to use inferior goods as strange goods to enter the palace and become a tribute to the imperial city to make ready-made clothes and bedding for the palace people.


    In order to strive for leniency, Feng Zhanguang also told all the secrets he knew about Yan Wenhua, including how Yan Wenhua bid for the important national weapons of the Ministry of industry, such as mining management and military equipment, through "the one with the highest price", and who bribed him more, the fat meat will go to his family.


    Cui Zhonglei said: "you have said so much about the officials of the imperial court. But I say that you are all insincere and slandering others." Then he motioned to the cruel official to give him another look.


    With a sneer, the cruel official clamped a piece of hot iron and slowly swayed back and forth in front of Feng Zhanguang''s eyes.


    But just a few times on the stick, Feng Zhanguang has all the moves, where can withstand the iron? At the moment, he was so scared that he said repeatedly: "Mr. Cui, please spare your life! Mr. Cui, spare your life! There is a letter from Yan Wenhua in the villain''s home - "


    Cui Zhonglei is very happy, and his face is still silent:" nonsense! Lord Yan is not only the Minister of the Ministry of work, but also a relative of the emperor. How can you slander him? I think all your so-called letters are forged. "


    Feng Zhanguang shook his head like a rattle: "absolutely not a forgery! It''s not a forgery! Those letters were stolen from Yan Wenhua''s study when I went to Yan''s house for a banquet! It''s locked in the top drawer of the first row cabinet in my study! What the villain said is true and true. I dare not say anything false


    Cui Zhonglei gives Gao Rong a wink behind him, and the latter goes out immediately.


    Half an hour later, Cui Zhonglei was holding a stack of letters that could beat Yan Wenhua to death. With a smile on his lips, he asked Feng Zhanguang, "you and Yan Wenhua are both relatives and friends who have been friends for many years. Why do you plan to do everything possible to get hold of him?" With the evidence in hand, the charge has been decided, and Cui Zhonglei''s name for Yan Wenhua has changed.


    Feng Zhanguang said all that he could and couldn''t say. Cui Zhonglei was shocked by what he said next, because Feng Zhanguang sneered after hearing what he said and showed a treacherous smile: "what family? It''s just that I can attach power to him by climbing up to him, and just as I''m in business, I can be used by him! As for many years of friendship, ha ha, that old love was completely consumed when he swaggered and swayed to me after he became an official! Why do I have to do everything I can to get hold of him? I''m just doing it for self-protection! After Mr. Cui didn''t see that I was arrested, he didn''t even argue for me? Look at his face! Must have avoided me is auspicious, want to get rid of all relations with me! And the Feng family, who married Yan Shijie, Yan Wenhua''s third son, may have been driven out of Yan''s house by Yan Wenhua! "


    Feng Zhanguang guessed right. Yan Wenhua really ordered his third son Yan Shijie to divorce Feng immediately after Feng Zhanguang''s accident.


    Cui Zhonglei shook his head: "if you are really in collusion, you are a perfect match!"


    At the same time, Wang man has sorted out the relevant evidence and led a team of people to Yanfu to take people.


    Yan Wenhua relied on his powerful position and became the emperor''s uncle. Needless to say, he resisted arrest.


    Wang man said harshly: "now there is evidence that you collude with the treacherous businessman Feng Zhanguang to frame three girls of Zhao family and ten thousand CHILDES of ten thousand families. Here, don''t you go and catch them?"


    Yan Wenhua sneered: "I''m the uncle of the emperor. Who dares to take me? What can you do, a nameless little head of the former Imperial Guard? How dare you run to my Yanfu? Somebody! Take it for me


    At that time, a group of soldiers rushed out to surround Wang man and others.


    Wang man even saw the rebels in the border area. How could he even pay attention to a few unseemly soldiers from the Ministry of work? Because he said with a smile, "what can thirty or fifty soldiers do for me? Look at my grandfather, I''ll turn them all one by one -- "and then I''ll start.


    Around painstakingly advised: "boss don''t want to be angry, and see first."


    Wang man said angrily, "what are you looking at?"


    The left and right appendages came over and said in a soft voice: "chief, didn''t the adults and the high chief enter the palace to ask for permission to take people? Let''s wait a moment. "


    At this moment, Cui Zhonglei is waiting for Gao Qi to summon him outside the imperial study.


    His memorial had been handed over to Gaoqi by the eunuch. Because Gaoqi was looking at the secret letter sent by Dali, he had no time to pay attention to his memorial. He took it into his arms and turned to leave the imperial garden.


    After reading Cui Zhonglei''s Memorial, Takasaki''s chest went up and down and murmured: "I knew that the Luhua case was not as simple as it appeared. I also knew that Miss Zhao and Wansu were not profiteering unscrupulous businessmen, but for the sake of selfishness in my heart, I would hastily end the case! Alas! Now the case is finally settled. Yan Wenhua always wants to take it. How can he convince the public if he doesn''t take it? As for the couple -- "Just as he was absorbed, the eunuch''s voice rang out: "Your Majesty, Mr. Cui, please see me."


    "Pass him in," he said


    Cui Zhonglei was led to Yuanyang pool by eunuch and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, I''m here."


    Takasaki turned a deaf ear. After a long time, he suddenly asked him, "Zhong Lei, according to you, are there any differences between wild ducks and mandarin ducks? Can they be together? "


    Cui Zhonglei thought strangely: "well, how can you ask about ducks?" Because said: "the difference between the two is very big, one lives in the mountains and streams, the other lives in the Royal Garden, the rich family''s courtyard. As for being together or not But it''s hard to say


    Takasaki pick eyebrows: "how difficult to say?"


    Cui Zhonglei seems to understand, because he said: "if the wild duck is willing to be trapped, Yuanyang is willing to give up the prosperity, they can be together. But the premise is that they are both willing, otherwise they have no interest. "


    Takasaki turned around and stared at him for a long time. Suddenly, he said, "I understand! Zhong Lei, do as you say! "


    Cui Zhonglei was overjoyed, hesitated for a moment and then asked, "that''s orange And WAN su... "


    Gaoqi heard the name of "Wansu", two sword eyebrows pulled together, said: "Wansu this person is very bold, relying on his identity as the emperor business has said some disrespectful words to me, this kind of person should be expelled from the capital, never let him enter the capital."


    Cui Zhonglei said with a smile: "Your Majesty is the king of a country. He is magnanimous. I don''t think he will have the same understanding with him."


    Takasaki snorted and said, "well, he has suffered enough for more than four years. I don''t think he will talk nonsense any more! Let them come back


    Cui Zhonglei was overjoyed and immediately said, "thank you, long en!" Happily, Gao Rong steps down. On the one hand, he orders Gao Rong to send the good news to Zhao''s family. On the other hand, he rushes to Yan''s house nonstop, and reads the emperor''s oracles in front of Yan Wenhua.


    After hearing this, Yan Wenhua''s face was like earth color. He was half divine and murmured: "this is No room for maneuver? Zhao family... "


    Cui Zhonglei said coldly, "with your Majesty''s blessing, the three girls of Zhao family and master Wan have been pardoned. They will return to Beijing in a few days."


    Yan Wenhua knew that the situation was over and let Wang man''s men take him away with a drooping face.


    There was no difference in the popularity of Shangshu mansion. The people surrounded Shangshu mansion. All the male dependents were put in prison, while the female dependents were under the custody of the imperial guards. They were all detained in the mansion and were not allowed to go out to wait for the imperial court.


    Yan Yanran''s voice, like a yellow warbler, resounded over the capital all morning: "I want to see the emperor''s brother, I want to see the emperor''s brother..." The sound is so beautiful that it has been heard for three days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Dali, deep winter.


    But orange leans on the warm mattress paved by fox skin, holding a cup of warm milk, drinking while watching Wansu coax the child to sleep.


    Wan Qingshan, the eldest son, was born three years ago in the spring. He will be three years old. The three-year-old boy is taught by Ke Cheng to be very sensible. He knows how to cherish his parents and doesn''t need to coax him to sleep at night. Every time, he will climb into the crib and sleep until dawn. Although he is only three years old, he can say everything, and there is no big obstacle in communicating with adults.


    Wan Qinglin, the second son, was born in the winter of his third year of exile. At this time, he was one year old. It was just when he was babbling. It took Wan Su a long time to coax him to sleep. He went into the room, carefully put down the baby in his arms, and then quietly closed the door. He walked to Ke orange''s side and relaxed his way: "finally, I fell asleep!"


    But orange frowned and drank half a cup of milk, and said with a smile: "I''ve been a father for three years, but I''m not used to it? Is it too hard? "


    Wan Su said with a smile: "I''ve been used to it for a long time! Where it''s hard, it''s not hard, it''s not hard at all. "


    In four years, his wife and his wife changed the status quo of the whole city. Now their town has become the designated place for planting imperial tribute. As the promoters, they are highly valued by local officials. Therefore, the local government secretly avoided Wansu''s hard work of logging, and allocated money to rent a house in the town for his wife and his wife to live in.


    However, Ke Cheng didn''t agree to move in and insisted on living in the mountain forest, because after four years of operation, the mountain cottage has been built into a paradise like place by her.


    The government did not force her and her husband to move. Hearing that they did not want to move, they ordered skilled craftsmen to reinforce their cottage. Fearing that she was pregnant, Miss Zhao was afraid of the cold and tried her best to find woolen blankets and Fox Skins. In winter, she laid blankets, set up charcoal pots and used "earthworms" for heating. Speaking of the earthworm, it really took a lot of effort. Craftsmen built crooked and scattered flues in the basement of the hut, and then built a big pit for burning firewood under the eaves of the house. In this way, the hot gas in the pit can be spread all over the ground through the flues to drive away the cold.


    In the hot summer, there are many mosquitoes in the mountains, but orange has its own prescription, so it is not afraid of mosquitoes.


    She also ordered Wansu to build a shed at the door, which can not only shade but also ventilate. In addition, the lotus leaf fields in the pool are very pleasant.


    At the end of summer, the lotus flowers are in full bloom. Orange can be found to sandbags, take a little tea, on the lotus leaf heart. In the morning of the next day, he took it out and absorbed the mountain spring to make tea. Even Wan Su, who didn''t know how to make tea, sighed that the fragrance was wonderful.


    Wan Su stares at Ke Cheng and sees that she has drunk all the milk in the glass. Then he says, "lady is the hardest. I''m not hard at all."


    Can orange took the tea he handed to gargle, said with a smile: "to you this famous ship king to milk children, thanks to you also said not hard. Six aunts from the foot of the Tianshan Mountain came here a few days ago. During the chat, they said that there was a young man in the town who married a widow with a five-year-old child. Everyone said that the child was too old to fight. She was so clever that she could be said to buy one for free. It was extremely cost-effective. It''s killing me. "


    Wan Su said solemnly, "I don''t care if you don''t listen to this kind of words. How can you accept foreign aid by pretending to others when you marry and have children? Do it yourself! "It''s my wife," she said, caressing her abdomen through her dress. "It''s hard for you to have three children in five years!"


    But orange shook his head and said with a smile, "if you were not a father, where would you be happy? It''s also a common thing between husband and wife to have children. Besides, I''m responsible for the birth and you''re responsible for taking care of it. I''m not at a loss. It''s very good. "


    After a while, orange asked him, "do you guess this baby is male or female?"


    Wan Su said, "daughter! I want a daughter! I want a daughter as smart as you


    Can orange smile: "there are many girls in the town who are fighting for you. They say how handsome and handsome you are, but they are so obedient to me. It''s very difficult to understand. Everyone said behind my back that I played tricks to control you, and that my mother was nocturnal. Thought I didn''t know! I guess it as soon as I look into their eyes! It''s not enough for me to take care of you. I want another daughter to take care of you? "


    Wan Su shook his head desperately: "lady, you don''t care about me, you like me, you are good for me. Really After serving her, help her into the room.


    Outside the window, the moon is bright and the snow is flying. In the room, the husband and wife sleep with their feet together. There is a crib on the side of Wansu. Two children, one big and one small, are sleeping side by side on it.


    Wan Su put out the candle, put her arms around Ke orange, and murmured, "winter is coming to an end, spring is coming, and our daughter will be born soon. How nice, lady


    Can orange "Er" a, close double eyes, enter dreamland very quickly.


    In the spring of the next year, Kecheng gave birth to a baby girl, named wanqingtian, which is homonymous with Tian.


    Holding her tender little daughter in her arms, Wan Su laughed happily and contentedly, and said to Ke Cheng, "lady, the vast expanses of mountains and forests and fertile fields we talked about in those days are complete! Our dream has come true


    Still in the month, Ke orange half sat up and said with a smile: "it''s not complete!" The bottom of my heart said, "if I can go back to Beijing and reunite with my family, that''s the real happiness!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    Wanqingtian, the young girl, is already full moon, but orange, under the protection of Wansu, finally puts on her cloak, goes out of the door and stands at the door to view.


    Several pots of flowers on the eaves have already opened, and the path to the mountain is full of wild chrysanthemums on both sides. The flowers on the street are blooming again. I don''t know when I can return to Beijing?


    I don''t know why, after her baby girl was born, Kecheng began to think of her family, her parents who were just getting older, her elder sister who was nearly 30, her second elder sister who was a new mother and her fourth sister Qiulan who had been married for less than a year. It is one of Kecheng''s greatest regrets that she can''t see Qiulan marry her best friend Cui Zhonglei.


    And my younger brother Xianchang, who is 18 years old, will be crowned in two years. I don''t know how much he has grown in five years? What did it look like?


    Last year Qiuli wrote a letter saying that Princess Lin''s original intention was to betroth Gao Min to Jiang Siqi, the nephew of grand master Jiang, but who knows that the little princess was in favor of Zhao Xianchang, the young master of the Zhao family.


    These three people can be said to be childhood sweethearts, grow up together, who expected the wedding will make this play?


    But the Zhao family is still deeply involved in the Luhua case. For fear of wronging Gao Min, Princess Lin refuses to agree to Gao Min''s request and insists that the little princess marry Jiang Siqi.


    The little princess was sensible and clever when she was young, but she was willful when it came to life. She went out of the palace without permission and came to the Zhao family to elope with Zhao Xianchang.


    Xianchang has always regarded the little princess as his sister, but there is no love between men and women. He is so scared of her coming that he wants to send her back to the palace.


    The little princess didn''t want to pay by mistake. She was so angry that she cried.


    Xianchang is also distressed to see her cry. After all, isn''t it true to be her sister? But she couldn''t be forced out, so she had to ask the second sister.


    Qiuli came. After a long time of coaxing, she finally sent the little princess back to the palace half coaxing and half deceiving. Then she quietly prepared all the gifts and sent them to Princess Lin to make amends.


    When Princess Lin saw that her daughter was sent back to the palace intact, she was relieved. She felt a little relieved and thought to herself, "fortunately, Zhao Xianchang doesn''t belong to min''er. Otherwise, I really don''t know whether this marriage should be or not! Alas! I''ve been trapped in love all my life. I can''t stay with my beloved for the rest of my life. Where would I like my daughter to suffer like this? But min''er is a princess. How can she be independent in marriage? As my mother, I can''t put her in hot water. Although the Zhao family is a well behaved family, the suspicion of the Luhua case has not been cleared in a day. What if their wealth is enormous and they are once again among the top three richest people in the capital? That''s all. Min''er is still young and doesn''t worry about marriage. Let''s make up our mind first and get married after a few years! "


    Fortunately, when Gao Min learned that brother Xianchang regarded himself as his own sister, he cried a few times and put it down, thinking, "little brother has been very good to me since childhood, and it''s good to marry him." As there was no objection, the mother was left to decide.


    In the autumn of that year, Jiang Siqi made an engagement with Gao min.


    Orange can receive the letter has been closed in recent years, she looked at the end, said with a smile: "small and min''er marriage is also a good marriage."


    Wan Su said, "but the little princess doesn''t like little."


    Can orange way: "she is like but don''t know.". The reason why she mistakenly thinks that she likes her younger brother is that she has been surrounded by many people who please her and make her happy since she was a child. When people who don''t like to please her like her younger brother come to her, she has a heart of conquest. Don''t you see Yan Yan in the past? "


    Wan Su said awkwardly, "what are you doing with me?"


    Can orange way: "according to my opinion, you this person still quite can see the person next dish, otherwise Yan Yan Ran also won''t always remember to you! Two years ago, I sent someone to ask if you had figured it out? If you think about it, she will ask your majesty to forgive you and go back to Beijing to marry her! I''ll go. Our eldest sons were born two years ago! "


    Wan Su said, "what are you doing with her?! If you don''t mention that kind of person, lie down and I''ll talk to my daughter. "


    Can orange lie down according to speech, see him excitedly close to his belly, seriously across the belly and the belly of the old three talk.


    Now that the young girl is full moon, it can be regarded as children around the knee, but orange is afraid that the elder will leave.


    The old lady of Jiangfu is nearly 80 years old. Is she still strong? My adoptive father is old, and my mother-in-law is not young. She and WAN Su are separated from each other. I don''t know how much I miss them?


    "When can I go back?" Can orange lean on ten thousand Su, murmur to ask a way.


    Wan Su said: "it''s not up to us whether we go back or not. Fortunately, our parents know that we are all well and that we have children. It''s a kind of comfort."


    But orange said: "last year, I heard the second sister say that the old lady is not very refreshing. I''m afraid..."


    Wan Su said: "the old lady is very lucky and has a big life. She will be fine! What''s more, we have built a hundred flower fruit farm in Dali. Will Jingzhong not know? We''ve earned him money and face. Does he really want to hang us here all his life? What''s more, isn''t Qiuli saying that the Luhua case has already had a look? I believe Zhong Lei won''t be responsible for what you and I asked him to do, and he will certainly give you and me a clean hand! "


    Orange reluctantly nodded: "I hope it can be as you and I wish."


    Three days later, a messenger arrived, bringing good news of the rehabilitation of the Luhua case. At the same time, he read out his Majesty''s imperial edict of inviting Wansu and Zhao Kecheng to return to Beijing!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Because her young daughter was only full-term, Wan Su was afraid of losing something on the road, so she waited until she was half a year old, and it was August before she set out from Dali to return to Beijing.


    After more than two months, he finally returned to the capital in early November.


    When he left many years ago, Wan Su was dragged out of the city gate by the official with shackles around his neck. Now when he comes back, the couple hire two carriages, with three children sitting in the carriage, under the care of a woman and a girl. The car in the back is carrying the mountain goods given by the mountain people, three hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren quilt for three children, countless gifts and the luggage of her husband and wife for five years.


    Wan Su personally drove the car, dressed in ordinary coarse linen clothes, wearing a cape and sitting on the shaft of the car, holding the reins in his hand, sometimes looking at the road ahead, sometimes looking at his wife sitting beside him.


    When he looks at the road, he is very attentive. When he looks at his wife, his eyes are full of tenderness.


    But orange''s body was covered with white fox skin, which was given by Dali local people. When it was warm, there was even a layer of sweat in the palm.


    But wan Su knew that she was afraid of her hometown. She said in a soft voice, "I''m not afraid. Didn''t Qiuli say it in her letter? Everyone is fine, and so is the old lady. "


    Orange reluctantly smile: "I know."


    At this time, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and the clear voice of the eldest son wanqingshan rang: "Niang, my sister is awake."


    Can orange turn head to smile a way: "big mountain takes rattle to younger sister to play?"


    Wan Qingshan nodded: "well, who called me big brother?" He put down the curtain and went to play with his sister.


    After another walk, I saw the city gate in the distance, but orange''s palm was wet with sweat.


    Wan Su comforted her and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    There is no snow in November. The north wind is just rising over the capital. The wind is fast and high.


    Seeing that the ten mile long Pavilion is coming, orange''s mood is more and more difficult to describe.


    The past events of more than five years emerge one by one in front of us, including the determination to return his pearl on that day, the anger when he left the book after reading Wan Su''s letter, and the determination to follow him westward


    The past, like a movie, has passed over and over again in front of Ke orange''s eyes.


    Just at this time, a burst of cheers rang up: "three younger sister! Third sister! Third sister


    Wan Su was suddenly surprised. He stopped and saw Wu Yang Yang''s group of people swooping down from the pavilion, cheering loudly. It didn''t take long to run to them.


    But orange, surprised and happy, jumped out of the car and said, "you You Elder sister, second sister, Qiulan, younger brother I miss you so much


    Five brothers and sisters hugged each other, crying and laughing.


    Qin Ke Yao grabbed Wan Su and choked: "brother, you have suffered!"


    Some of them help to drive the car, some pass water, and some pour tea. They are very busy.


    "There are five people and a tiger in the car," said Wan su


    Tiger everyone knows that it''s a cat kept by orange, but five people are the best


    Spring apricot surprised: "five? Didn''t I just have two nephews? How come they''re five? Did you say that you gave birth to triplets later? My god? The second sister is already very powerful. She has two babies. I didn''t expect you to be more terrible. How could she have three Staring at Orange''s stomach and murmuring, "it''s incredible! It''s incredible


    Orange can push her, said with a smile: "you listen to his nonsense! There''s a mother-in-law and a little girl in the car. We''ve invited them to take care of the children. They''re all good people and diligent. "


    Qiuli said, "so you have three children? I don''t know what happened after that? "


    In the hustle and bustle, the tiger headed Wanqing mountain lifted the curtain and peeped out his head, staring curiously at the large group of people in front of him.


    Spring apricot saw a "Yo", a will him over, mouth "Dashan Dashan" shout.


    Qiuli takes away wanqinglin, the second one sticking out of her head. Qiulan spreads out her hands: "what about mine? I want to hold it, too! "


    Xianchang teased: "the fourth sister and the fourth brother-in-law give birth to one, so we have to hold it."


    Qiulan blushed and said with a smile, "how long have I been married? How old are you? " On one side, he opened the curtain and exclaimed, "Oh! Don''t rob me of any of you She took the small meat ball wrapped in pink from her mother-in-law and said with a smile, "here''s another one!"


    The mother-in-law said with a smile, "be careful, miss. She''s only half a year old."


    "What? Miss Spring apricot and autumn pear smell speech, at the same time in the hands of the child to Wansu, with a surprise and joy of a crowd competing for the first, afraid to see the real face of the young lady, in a moment will still be in the infancy of wanqingtian surrounded tightly.


    With Wanqing forest in his arms and Wanqing mountain in his hand, Wan Su asked strangely, "what happened to them? Is it worth the wonder? "


    Qin Keyao stood on tiptoe, trying to see the real face of the young lady in the crowd, and at the same time he solved his doubts: "xing''er has three sons, Qiuli is very powerful, and she has two sons in one birth. Qiulan has not yet. Now you have two sons, and the three sisters have seven sons. It''s not easy for them to get a thousand gold. They are not rare."Wan Su said happily: "don''t exaggerate? Isn''t there still Jingshu? "


    Qin Keyao said: "isn''t Jingshu big? Besides, besides Jingshu, my aunt only gave birth to a son. Now a son and a daughter have gone to Shanxi with them. We can''t see them either! Needless to say, my aunt gave birth to three sons in a row over the years. Later, she was killed and did not want to have another son. Now the four families are looking forward to a girl to dress up. I don''t think this wish has come true in you. Now you are back. Ha ha, from now on, I''m afraid this little girl will be spoiled by everyone! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    When they entered the city, the Wansu couple enjoyed the unprecedented "highest chance of returning to Beijing".


    Last winter, the emperor announced the case that Yan and Feng had framed the Zhao family. The news that the three girls and their wife would return to Beijing in the autumn spread like wildfire. Therefore, when they came to Beijing, all the people who had received the favor of their husband and wife spontaneously came to the city gate to greet them. The black crowd lined up in two lines and cheered: "three girls! Three girls! Master Wan! Master Wan


    The third girl and Mr. Wan sat at the shaft of the car and couldn''t help bowing their hands to the common people.


    It''s so easy to finally get back to the Zhao family. He Xi''s friends and relatives are not too many. He almost broke the threshold of the Zhao family. However, orange has no time to take care of it. He leads the children back to the back hall and gives all the guests in the front hall to Wan Su and Qin Keyao.


    The back hall was much more clean, but when orange saw her parents, her knees softened, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed her head. When she looked up, she had tears in her eyes.


    Li''s voice choked up: "three wenches, you suffer!"


    Can orange contain tears way: "Niang, there is not bitter at all, you see, my face grew a lot of meat."


    Li stroked her thin cocoon hand and sighed: "once upon a time, your hands were as white and tender as scallions. You had cocoons five years after you left home! Do you still say it''s not bitter? "


    But orange said: "it''s bitter there. It''s just that I plant flowers and trees. It''s not bitter at all. Mother, you see, I''m also a mother now! "


    At that time, the three children were all taken to play by Qiulan and the girls. Li said, "my mother has just seen three children in five years. It''s not easy for you! Is the confinement ready? Are you tired? How angry are you? "


    Can orange exhibition Yan smile: "how ever tired? It''s impossible to be angry. The three children are all Wansu belt from the first landing, and I''m only responsible for the birth. "


    Li Shi had just seen Wan Su''s ability to coax his children in the front hall. He said with a smile: "everyone says Ke Yao is good. He says he loves his wife and children, and he manages Liangyu''s three brothers well. Now it seems that su er is not inferior to him at all!"


    Can orange proud smile: "otherwise, why should I give him a child? Am I full? "


    Li said with a smile: "you, you! I don''t want to suffer at all. Only Sue can stand you! "


    Can orange Yang Yang eyebrow, made a grimace, met lady Wan, then ordered the girl to prepare water, said to take a bath.


    After taking a bath and stepping into the bedrooms I haven''t seen for a long time, I feel a lot in my heart.


    Relatives and friends sat in the Zhao family for most of the day, and didn''t leave until dusk.


    The Zhao family was able to have a lively reunion dinner.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Ke Cheng and WAN Su are planning to take the children to Jiang Fu. Unexpectedly, the imperial edict comes, saying that they will call the Zhao family to the palace for a banquet.


    Can orange slightly difficult way: "father-in-law, I''m going to Jiangfu."


    The eunuch said, "it''s a coincidence that your majesty is going to hold a banquet for the four families of Jiang Zhao Wan and he tonight. The three girls are all at the banquet tonight."


    Can orange smell speech chat up a smile: "well, in that case, I''ll change clothes now, please wait a moment." The family changed their clothes. The men wore hair and crowns, and the women wore a little powder. They boarded the car to the imperial city at a moment in the morning.


    The banquet was held in Baohe hall, but I remember that it was eight years ago. At that time, Emperor Liang congratulated him on his birthday, but Cheng and Jiang Ershu were specially recruited into the palace.


    For some reason, the arrangement on the main hall today is refreshing. The original small cases have been removed and replaced by a big round table. Why does he family leave his twin son? He Shou and he Heng are at home. The couple go to a banquet. Jiang Jiajiang''s second uncle and his wife accompany their eldest son, Jiang Siqi, Wan Jiawan Suke orange and his wife lead their eldest son, Wan Qingshan. Zhao Xian is the representative of the Zhao family There are more than ten people, including Mr. Chang, Mr. Qin Keyao, Mr. Chun Xing and Mr. Cui Zhonglei, Mr. Qiu LAN.


    There are also Gao Min and Princess Lin, who are graceful and graceful.


    When Gao Min saw Ke orange, she was so happy that she blurted out: "third sister, you are back at last! Min''er misses you so much


    Princess Lin looks at the door, frowns slightly, spits out mischievously, and makes a face at Jiang Siqi. Then she shouts, "brother Xianchang."


    Zhao Xianchang''s behavior after the reed case was a lot more steady. He was quite different from what he used to be. He became more and more similar to Cui Zhonglei. He heard Gao Min greet him and rose up and said, "I saw the princess''s highness!"


    Gao Min Nunu said: "you are not the same as before! I won''t play with you anymore! It''s better to be a little brother. How about you sit next to me


    Jiang Siqi would not want to get up and go over. Jiang Ershu held him down and said in a low voice, "this is the imperial palace."


    Lin Taifei also advised: "min''er, sit still, or your majesty will say you again when he comes!"


    It is said to be a banquet, but in the future, the emperor will not serve food and wine.


    There are many eunuchs in the main hall, some holding handkerchiefs, some holding wine bottles, and some standing empty handed, with an appearance of obedience at any time.


    All of you are used to it at home. When you see this battle, you are a little bit unnatural. You are on pins and needles one by one. I wish Takasaki would show up immediately, so as to solve this dinner as soon as possible.After a long time, Emperor Takasaki finally walked into the hall of peace with empress Chen Shuhua.


    All the people stood up and cried out, "welcome your majesty!"


    Takasaki smile: "you don''t have to be polite. This is a family dinner. Just feel free and don''t be stiff."


    All the people got up to answer "yes", and after seeing the emperor, they sat down.


    When the emperor came, the food and wine were served. After a while, the round table in front of him was full of exquisite food and wine.


    Takasaki asked everyone to take chopsticks. They got up to thank them and sat down. They picked up the chopsticks and picked up the dishes in an orderly way. They were very neat.


    Takasaki frowned and said, "there are many close friends here, such as Zhong Lei. But today, I see that he is completely free from what I did as a confidant. As expected, the higher you stand, the more lonely you are. "


    He peeped at Ke Cheng. After several years of parting, he saw her again. Her beautiful face was a little mellow, and her spirit at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows was also much more restrained. When she was smiling and serving food for the children beside her, her face was full of love. In Takasaki''s eyes, this light was shining, which taught him that he could not move his eyes.


    Seeing her husband''s eyes resting on other women, where can Chen Shuhua sit? "This must be the famous third girl of Zhao family," she said with a smile? Sure enough, seeing is not as good as hearing. I''ve heard that the three girls are gorgeous and clever. Today, they really deserve their reputation. "


    Can orange even said praise, is a praise of Chen Shuhua''s Queen demeanor, how the mother of the world.


    Hearing this, Chen Shuhua felt very comfortable and asked her, "this one --" means wanqingshan, sitting between them, "is it your nephew?"


    Can orange smile: "this is my husband and wife''s son wanqingshan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    "Son?" Chen Shuhua said, "so you have become a mother?"


    Can orange way: "yes, Dashan is my husband and wife''s eldest son, another second son wanqinglin and young daughter wanqingtian."


    "You have - three children?" Chen Shuhua was startled.


    Can orange smile nodded: "back to the Queen''s words: Yes."


    Takasaki never thought that he had given birth to three children to Wansu after five years away! And all this, the spy never told himself! He held up his chopsticks in the air, put them down quietly after half a sound, staring at the beautiful face of wanqingshan.


    But orange doesn''t feel strange. The empty bowl in front of her is already full, because Wan Su has put a lot of her favorite dishes for her, and she is eating happily.


    As for his son, he is under the care of Wan su. He puts food in his wife''s and children''s bowls, and he raises his chopsticks to eat.


    Chen Shuhua was envious and thought, "if I were born in an ordinary family, I would not be rich. But if I could be treated sincerely by my husband, I would be satisfied not to be hungry or cold. What about being queen? It''s no pleasure for a husband to be without himself. " Think of here, she can''t help but dull, silently staring at Orange delicate face, lost in thought.


    Everyone noticed that empress emperor stopped chopsticks. Slowly, their chopsticks slowed down.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, there was only one orange on a table, and the three members of the family were still eating happily.


    But I heard the voice of wanqingshan soft glutinous: "Dad, the dishes in the capital are more delicious than those in Dali, and there are many styles, but the condiments in Dali are fragrant, and I especially like the peppermint sauce in Dali..."


    This next even can orange also detect abnormal, because put down chopsticks, whispered: "I eat well."


    Wanqing mountain looked around and put down his chopsticks: "I''m full, too."


    A dinner party came to a hasty end.


    The follow-up is to put on the fruits and vegetables, continue to the second half.


    However, Takasaki didn''t stay long. Instead, he expressed his apology to Ke Cheng. After giving him a pearl, he went into the back hall and left queen Chen Shuhua to deal with the crowd.


    But orange''s first impression of the queen is pretty good. After chatting with her for a long time, she thinks that if she doesn''t marry into the royal family and is trapped in the deep palace, she can do something.


    Suddenly, it was the willow shoots on the moon. After dinner, fruits, wine and vegetables were used. It seemed that there was no reason to continue. So they said goodbye.


    Chen Shuhua didn''t force her to stay either. She mildly expressed that from now on, the meat, vegetables and rice grain of the Imperial Palace''s Food Supervisor will be supplied by Baihua farm, which is the same as five years ago.


    Spring apricot was very happy and was about to thank her, but orange said, "my mother is very kind. I should not have said goodbye. But Baihua farm has not been an imperial merchant for a long time. Now the farm produces only enough food for restaurants around. As for the imperial palace I''m afraid I''ll be entrusted by my mother. I don''t think so? I''ll give you a reply after we check it? "


    Chen Shuhua asked: "how long do you want to count?"


    Can orange way: "Niang Niang knows that I left home for several years, the farm should be the size of the business has been unfamiliar, this inventory may take a month or two."


    Chen Shuhua breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s only a month or two! I thought it would take three or five months! Yes


    Orange can thank the queen, will leave.


    Chen Shuhua ordered the eunuch to lead them out of the palace. She took the little maid''s hand and went.


    After the four-way men and horses settled the children, they all came to the back hall of the Zhao family.


    Cui Zhonglei only got to see Ke Cheng today. They sat down and talked for a long time. They looked at Qiulan very much. Because they ran to take Ke Cheng''s hand: "third sister, you don''t have so much to say to me!"


    But orange said with a smile: "didn''t our four sisters spend the night together last night? Why, you''re not happy when I tell him? "


    Qiulan blushed and said, "I don''t have any! Who has a hot eye on his sister? "


    Everyone laughed.


    Cui Zhonglei asks why Ke Cheng doesn''t continue to be an imperial businessman.


    Orange can have a moment of absence, said: "Huang Shang, which is so easy to do for a long time? Besides, our family has been doing it for several years, and I''m tired of it. "


    Cui Zhonglei said, "are you afraid?"


    Can orange way: "you can say I am afraid, also can say I am tired, in short, I do not want to do."


    Cui Zhonglei said: "no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    He Bing said: "but orange, you went to the southwest, how did you change when you came back? It''s like a bit of a flinch. You used to be different! Once bitten by a snake for ten years


    Can orange way: "aunt, you don''t know Gao Qi - Your Majesty this person is a little strange, this time we are thanks to the Zhong Lei elder brother just can clear the injustice, in case there is next time? Even if you can get out of danger, you have no interest in it. I''ve thought about it. It''s better to be light than nothing. Leave all kinds of things in the capital and go at ease! "


    Jiang Er Shu must be calm: "do you think clearly? Do you really want to go


    Can orange nod: "yes, I think clearly. I don''t know what the second uncle thinks? "


    Second uncle Jiang pondered a little and said, "wealth can grow wealth. The sun is full and the moon is full. More than ten years have passed. We really should go back in a hurry. To tell you the truth, I''ve already given birth to my intention to retreat, but I''m just suffering from the lack of an unobtrusive place to live. "Can orange immediately way: "underground southeast, sky high northwest, heaven and earth infinite vast.". It''s not easy to find a place to live? To tell you the truth, Wansu has been looking for this place for a long time! Just wait for you to nod your heads and go at once


    Jiang Er Shu pondered and said, "this matter needs to be considered in the long run. After all, so many shops always have to explain it clearly."


    Can orange way: "explain what? Just sell it? "


    Uncle Jiang was surprised: "sell it directly? You mean never to come back? "


    But orange said, "if you want to go, you can walk neatly. What do you want to do when you come back? What I mean is to sell everything that can be sold and let''s go together. As for domestic servants, those who want to go with us will be taken away, and those who don''t want to stay. As long as the shops are disposed of, we can go out of the city in batches and find a port far away from the capital to join us, and then we will fly away together. "


    Second uncle Jiang murmured: "I just feel that after years of painstaking efforts, I want to give up all trade rashly It''s a little bit reluctant. "


    Can orange way: "lack of people, greed is the normal. But I once heard my little uncle say, "the black rabbits urge each other, and the sun and the moon move things. Life parting, white hair old friends rare. Time goes by like a colt. " He also advised me, "don''t be crazy. Don''t fight for fame and wealth. Fortunately, I have a few cups, which is not as drunk as before. ". That''s why I decided to listen to him and just go away. "


    Jiang Er Shu is one Zheng: "this matter three younger brothers know?"


    But orange said with a smile: "why don''t you know? Maybe when we''re done, my uncle will be waiting for us on the road! I don''t believe you asked my second brother-in-law. "


    He Weihan nodded with a smile: "we have already agreed."


    The crowd was overjoyed and said, "even if they can put them down, what can we count?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    He Wei came back from the northwest the year before last. When his twin was born a year later, he began to fade out of the officialdom. All the affairs were handled by the deputy general. He was happy to stay at home with his wife and children''s parents. After a long time, he even resigned from the official position, only holding the title of grand master.


    Because he used to be the prince, Takasaki always had a grudge against him. When he asked to leave, he didn''t want to stay. He was free to go. Anyway, he was paid, as long as he was safe!


    However, Cui Zhonglei''s official rank has won one in the past two years. If he wants to go, it is relatively troublesome. He has to plan well.


    It''s not difficult for Jiang Er Shu''s furniture store to sell, nor is it difficult for the cloth shop to find someone to take over. After the two stores are finished, only Taoyuanju is left.


    But orange means to break up the gang and close the door directly.


    This proposal was opposed by second uncle Jiang. What he meant was that shopkeeper Zhang, chef Zhang and others had followed them for many years. From the beginning of Taoyuan residence to now, the trade was abruptly dissolved. What would they do in the next half of their lives? It''s better to give them the shop plate as half sold and half given. At least it''s a thought. It''s not in vain for them to come to the capital to follow them.


    But orange thought about it and agreed.


    One day, she and Jiang Ershu went to chef Zhang, manager Zhang, and told them about their return to their hometown. They were deeply surprised. Manager Zhang even said, "it''s so easy for the three girls to come back. I thought that from now on, our Taoyuan residence would be better under the planning of the three girls. Who knows that Aunt decided to go back to her hometown at this time? Can you really let go of the great career of the capital


    But orange said, "I''ve been reading Guan Hanqing these years. What''s "the world''s situation depends on physics, life''s value is agreeable.". If you want to move, prosper and abolish, good fortune will hide bad fortune, and bad fortune will hide good fortune. " When you read that "the golden rooster is in trouble, it''s time to get lost.". "When you are busy, you have to stop at Xiao Shao, but when you are in a hurry, you have to retreat to find your way back." Deep sense is reasonable. So I decided to wash the right and wrong and follow the example of "Song Ju, Jin Tao Qian, and Fan Li." Isn''t that good? "


    Chef Zhang said: "if the second master and the third girl go, I''ll go too. I''ll follow you back home!"


    Jiang Er Shu advised: "you have been in Beijing for more than ten years. You are used to the life here. Why do you follow us? It''s better to stay. "


    Chef Zhang and his wife didn''t agree at first. After their persuasion, they decided to stay. They said that Taoyuanju would always be the second master and the third girl. They just managed it for them. Whenever and wherever they came back, they would give it back with both hands!


    Shopkeeper Zhang also said that Taoyuanju''s operation is still the same as before. At the end of each year, they count the bonus of one year. They only leave the monthly salary and profits of the staff, and the big money will be converted into silver notes, which will be sent to Xinghua village of Baihua town by special personnel.


    When Jiang Er Shu heard this, he immediately took back the idea of half selling and half giving, and said, "in that case, let''s do it first. But orange, what do you think? "


    But orange had no objection, so it was settled.


    As for Baihua farm, orange is really reluctant to give up.


    This farm really cost her infinite effort! Once asked to give up, she felt more painful than cutting flesh.


    But now that she has made up her mind, it is hard to do. She gathered a group of people and announced her decision to return home.


    After listening to these words, the guys were thunderstruck and said: "three girls, please take us away!"


    Can orange refused the good intentions of the guys, after careful consideration, she decided to leave the farm to Zhao Qiang to take care of.


    Zhao Xiaobao, the eldest son of Zhao Qiang and he Li, became a scholar this year. Two years later, they will take the HKCEE. At a time when their future is promising, their husband and wife decided to stay for the time being and agreed to Ke Cheng''s proposal.


    Now that everything is done, the day of leaving Beijing has been set.


    But Gaoqi didn''t know where to find out the secret letter of Jiang Zhao''s two shops. It seems that he wants to escape from Beijing and decides to stop them.


    However, when he came to the Zhao family in light clothes, the Zhao family was already empty, leaving only an old lady looking at the house.


    Takasaki was surprised and angry. He thought, "there are secret histories staring at the city gates everywhere. How can no one report the Zhao family when they leave the city?"


    As everyone knows, orange and others have already entered the secret road from Taoyuanju, Zhaojia, Wanjia and other secret entrances in batches, and led to the port outside the city.


    As for this winding secret Road, if Cui Zhonglei had not helped him, it would not have been perfect in just a few years.


    Gaoqi knew that the four families of Jiang, Zhao and Wanhe could not be separated, so he ordered others to go to the other three.


    Unexpectedly, the other three families were already empty, just like the Zhao family, leaving only the old guard.


    Takazaki is so angry that he goes to Cui''s house in person. To his surprise, Cui Zhonglei has disappeared, leaving a resignation letter on the desk of his Dali temple.


    However, things in the world have always failed. Just as he was trying to recover these families, a messenger came to report that there was a flood in Shu, which submerged countless houses and farmland. Hundreds of thousands of victims were homeless, hungry and cold, waiting for the imperial court to send food for relief.


    Takasaki has a headache. He has been on the throne for only six years, but the Treasury has already been squandered under the extravagance of the former Emperor. The sky is full of disaster, and the imperial court can''t give money and food. What should we do!


    He knew that in the future he would have to rely on the imperial merchants for disaster relief, which was one of the reasons why he did not want to let the Jiang and Zhao families leave Beijing.When he was in a state of great anxiety, he heard from the eunuch that Princess Lin and the little princess Gao Min wanted to see each other.


    Takasaki frowned: "what are their mother and daughter doing? Let them in


    Lin came in to see Li, took out a letter to Gaoqi.


    Takasaki finished reading and was stunned for a long time. Finally, he said, "I''m sure!"


    Princess Lin is very happy. She kowtows and thanks. She takes Gao Min''s hand and goes out of the solemn diligent hall. The sun shines on her face.


    Seeing his mother and sister coming out, Prince gaoluan hurriedly went up and asked, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Princess Lin showed her face with a smile: "Your Majesty is right! From now on, we can go out of the palace! "


    It turns out that Ke Cheng met with Princess Lin before she left. She gave the key to the Baihua granary to Princess Lin and told her that the grain stored in the granary was prepared by the Jiang and Zhao families. It was enough for 200000 people to eat for three years. If there were difficulties in the future, this batch of grain would be handed over to Princess Lin. What is said is has been disposed of to the state treasury or the victims. As for Lin Fei, what kind of exchange is she wanted to make, she has the final say.


    Princess Lin got the key to the granary. She was really surprised, pleased, shocked and worried.


    She decided to donate all the grain for Jiang and Zhao families in exchange for the flood in Sichuan. In exchange, she would take a pair of children out of the palace and leave the capital.


    After hearing this, Gao Luan was stunned for a while, and murmured, "it''s OK to be sure! It''s good to be accurate! Let''s go, mother and min''er. From now on, I will protect you. "


    Princess Lin was comforted that the child had finally grown up!


    Before long, Takasaki personally led the minister to open the Baihua granary and ordered the Minfu to move out the rice to the disaster area.


    When people praise the emperor, they also praise the selflessness and kindness of the two families. One after another, they said that the third girl and the second master Jiang could be called the salvation Bodhisattva.


    Takasaki heard people mention "three girls" and felt dejected for a while. Looking at Taoyuanju opposite him, he recalled that he had met, talked and decided with Miss Zhao here. He was deeply moved.


    Finally, he decided to set up a monument to praise the virtues of Jiang and Zhao families. The inscription was written by the scholars of the University, with more than 100 words of "three girls".


    It wasn''t until the monument of merit stood facing south at the gate of Baihua granary and Takasaki bowed to the south that he felt a little relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    However, they said that Ke Cheng and others withdrew from the capital in batches in the early morning of one day, and took a big boat to the paradise in wansukou. All the way to the East, the wind was smooth and the water was smooth.


    Princess Lin decided to take a pair of children out of the palace on December 28.


    Takasaki is known to have passed the Imperial Guard, so the three of Lin''s mother and son were able to carry Xi Ruan out of the palace smoothly.


    At that time, in the early morning, Gao Luan stood at the gate of the Imperial City, looked back at the place where he had lived for nearly 20 years, and murmured, "from now on, our family will be gone!"


    Princess Lin - it should be said that osmanthus Lin is right.


    Lin Guihua smile, said: "luan''er, you pull sister, and with me." She was alone in front, leading a pair of children to wear left and right, and finally came to Taoyuanju.


    Gao Luan was stunned: "mother is hungry?"


    Lin Guihua shakes her head and rings the door gently. Soon the door opens.


    Zhao Qiang led them into the backyard, through the fish pond, and finally came to a small warehouse.


    Gao Luan asked inexplicably, "why did my mother bring my brother and sister here?"


    Zhao Qiang said, "the thirteen princes should be calm and calm."


    Gao Luan was stunned: "how do you know my identity?"


    Zhao Qiang respectfully said: "three girls have told me that the thirteen princes can rest assured." He moved the cabinets against the wall, twisted the mechanism, and saw a thick stone slab slowly moved away, and a fighting room appeared in front of the four people.


    Gao Min excitedly said: "mother, did you bring us to explore?"


    Zhao Qiang said with a smile: "this is not the end of it!" When he stepped into the room, he didn''t know what mechanism he had touched. Suddenly, a big hole opened in the ground, and a long and deep staircase appeared in front of everyone.


    Zhao Qiang said with a smile: "lady, please."


    Lin Guihua nodded to him gratefully and told her children, "follow me quickly."


    Gao Luan''s brother and sister dare not follow, and follow closely.


    Zhao Qiang also went down with them, closing the organ and saying: "the secret road is more than ten li long, and it will take about half an hour to walk. But please rest assured that someone will take you at the exit after you finish this part of the road."


    Lin Guihua said, "I know, but orange told me."


    Zhao Qiang said: "that''s good. It''s Ma Gan, the sworn brother of master Wan, who is responsible for taking care of Niangniang. Niangniang will follow him on the boat. She will surely catch up with the brigade in five days."


    Gao Luan was full of questions, but he couldn''t get in his mouth until he got out of the secret road and boarded the boat with hemp pole. Then he was able to ask: "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Guihua said with a smile: "when you catch up with the Zhao family, you will know."


    The boat full of four families went through the mountains and across the sea, and stopped all the way. After Lin Guihua and his mother and son boarded the boat, they sailed eastward.


    After a month''s walk, I finally joined Jiang Yi and Li Qing in the coastal area, and finally all the people heading for the overseas fairy mountains came together.


    After several months of sailing, Wan Su finally arrived at an unknown island in the East China Sea.


    When it was late spring, people came out of the cabin and stood in the bow of the boat. Looking around, they saw that the island was green, red, yellow and purple, full of flowers and vitality. If you look further, you can see that there are countless fruit trees planted behind a large lawn, but the orange can vaguely recognize litchi, longan, orange, mango and so on. It seems that the tree is at least three years old, and the end of each branch and leaf is full of flowers. It seems that this year is another good harvest year.


    Sweet potato and wax gourd have been waiting for each other for a long time. When they saw the ship coming ashore, they rushed downstairs and yelled loudly. All of a sudden, "three girls", "big brother", "madam", "master", "big girl", "two girls", "four girls" and "Mr. Cui" were heard all the time.


    As soon as the children stepped out of the cage, they ran around like birds, and the girls and boys rushed to catch up.


    They walked along the stone covered corridor to the deep part of the island. Through the fruit forest, they vaguely saw a flower wall made of various colors of flowers. Under the flower wall, there was an arch. Above the arch, there was a plaque with three characters of "Taoyuan island" flying across, just like Mr. Jiang''s handwriting.


    Li Qing pointed to Jiang Yi and said, "good! It turns out that you''ve already done your calculations! "


    Jiang Yi smiles but says nothing. He takes his wife''s hand and takes a brisk step through the arch.


    Behind the flower wall, there are all kinds of rockery pavilions with small bridges and flowing water. In the middle, there is also a koi pond. When children see so many Koi, they rush to feed them.


    After the pavilions and pavilions, there are the two enclosed buildings mentioned by Wan SUKOU. At a glance, there are countless houses, which are broad and grand.


    Wan Su looked at Ke Cheng''s face and asked her with a smile, "is the scenery good here? Is that what you want? Shall we live here from now on? "


    Can orange nodded with satisfaction, twisted his face to praise sweet potato wax gourd: "you two are not bad! Make this place like a paradise! "


    Wax gourd "hahaha" straight smile: "it''s the big man''s idea, we just act according to his orders! If you want to thank the third girl, thank you. "


    Can orange from Xu Xiaomei''s hand took "Yi Yi Ya Ya" to eat fingers of the young girl Wan Qingtian, put her up, said with a smile: "sweet, your father is so fierce! We have built an island where "this scene should only be seen in the sky, and the world can hear it several times."! From now on, this Taoyuan island will be free of our families'' "the sky is high and the sea is wide, let the birds fly!"Mrs. Wan stood at the side of the pavilion to watch the children feeding the Koi. Beside her stood doctor he, who was tall and straight, and she heard doctor he pick his beard and murmur: "few people in the world can really abandon the rich and the reclusive. Those who are businessmen help the whole world, and those who are officials cherish the common life and retreat bravely in the rush. Both men and women are heroes


    Gaoqi has never given up looking for the Zhao family''s footprints. For many years, when he came out of the palace, intentionally or unintentionally through the Baihua granary, and saw the monument of merit and virtue that he had set up himself, he always had a lot of thoughts and sighed. After many years, he finally broke through the emotional barrier, and finally realized that he and Miss Zhao are not the same kind of people, even if they can''t get together all their lives, and Wansu, who is free and uninhibited, said to leave, is her best match.


    But he still felt that he and Zhao''s wife lacked a real farewell. When he faced the empress of Mu Yi, the beauty of Xinna, the hot drink of snow in spring and winter, and the long song of heaven, his most familiar face would appear before his eyes.


    They never really said goodbye.


    So he sent his confidants around the world to inquire about the trace of the couple.


    Some people said that they had been found in a small seaside town with surging waves in Japan. Others said that they had been in Hangzhou wharf. It was the beginning of spring at that time. With the sound of the sea horn and the falling of drumsticks, thousands of merchant ships and fishing boats were rushing towards the sea, and thousands of sails were racing. The scene was extremely shocking. The person holding the drumstick and giving the order to play the sea horn is the long lost three girls


    It is also said that the couple of the three girls once went back to Beijing to see the Baihua farm and Taoyuanju they created.


    Some people say that in Guangzhou Fu dock, the largest trading firm founded in the name of three girls, Wan Gongzi, Zhao sisters and so on, thirteen firms once met three girls and their spouses. Today, on the top floor of the watchtower of ShiSanHang, there are still portraits of their husband and wife. In the portraits, they are young. The male is of long stature, with sword eyebrows and stars, high spirited, handsome and uninhibited; the female is beautiful, looking forward to the world, which makes people forget the common customs.


    In the capital, there is a legend that the couple started from scratch, spared money and donated money to reward the army; at the same time, there is also a monument of merit and virtue set up by the Emperor himself for them;


    in Baihua Town, Yueshan school and jishanfang, the home of many famous students, have set up the memorial tablet of longevity for them in memory of their kindness;


    Xinghua village, except The lush and well-known Baihua farm and the three girls'' private school, which have been standing for many years, are quietly talking about the good deeds of the Zhao family


    But in any case, the Zhao family, the Jiang family, the Wan family, the he family, and the world-famous young master Cui are like wind, dew, rain, wind and clouds. They don''t know where they are in the sky and will never come back.


    No matter how many people say that they have seen the three girls and their couple''s fairyland and their true faces, their residence is still unknown


    (end of the book)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!